《Arrival of Queen Mummy》 Chapter 1 "No fragrance of flowers, no tree height, I am a little, small, small, grass that nobody knows..." in the corridor of the hotel, Xuewei is wearing a broken flower Qipao, humming a ditty and staggering along. She was dragging a white mink coat in her hand, touching the ground all the way, bringing out a bit of sexy and free and easy charm. Long black hair with her graceful posture swing around, a delicate oval face, every detail is so perfect. Just... That pair of Phoenix eyes full of spirituality are dotted with a bit of confusion and hard to hide sadness... Disorderly steps stop at the door of a room¡° Turn right Snow Wei quite posture called a slogan, the body straight Leng Leng facing the door position¡° 1£¡ 6£¡ 0£¡ 9£¡¡± She read the number on the doorplate word by word: "Hey, no mistake... Here it is!" The door was unscrewed. There is a dark light in the room. By the faint moonlight projected from the window, you can see a figure sitting at the head of the bed... "Ah, you come so fast." Xuewei blinks her eyes in surprise. Mingming just hung up with zhehao and made an appointment to meet here. Unexpectedly, zhehao will come faster than her¡° Well... "The man responded coldly. That doesn''t have any emotion of tone to call snow Wei to listen to can''t help but hit shiver, today zhe Hao''s voice how so low? Is he in a bad mood? Or... He already knows... Everything?! The body wobbles leisurely toward ye zhehao''s position to walk, she tentatively inquires: "you today... How... How?" Suddenly, a surge of wine gas to the man''s face hit, he slightly frown frown: "drink?"¡° right! Hehe... "Xuewei takes off, splits her legs and straddles the man. Such close contact, her body that liquor gas more and more clear, the man''s stomach came a burst of discomfort: "go first!" Cold as ice, he was just about to push away Xuewei who was riding on him. Who knows, snow Wei dead hook his neck, Leng is not let go: "why? Don''t like me drinking? Do you dislike me? Hum, the more you don''t like it, the more I want to torture you! " She mischievous smile, like a prank like, bent down, small mouth cold not Ding pressure on the man''s lips. The strong smell of alcohol from her lips directly into the man''s mouth. The wrinkles between his brows deepened a little. A big hand swept across, LengSheng pushed Xuewei down on the bed. Damn, he always thinks that kissing is extremely unhygienic, and the drunken look of women is also his most disgusting behavior. I didn''t expect to be forced to kiss now, or by a drunk woman¡° Gaga... Gaga... "Xuewei was lying on the bed with a sense of success in mischief and kept laughing¡° Crazy The man secretly cursed a, get up to go. At this time... Xuewei suddenly put away her smile and grabbed his arm... "Put...!"¡° Don''t go... Ok Interrupted the man''s words, her voice at this moment sounds like so moving, and with a bit of desolation. Even the angry man was melted by her voice, and was stunned there!! Chapter 2 "You know what? Growing up, people look down on me and laugh at me. I never respond to them. Because I believe that only weak people will rely on their mouths to prove their strength! "¡° However... What they see is always the most dazzling side of me. Whether I''m miserable or sad, they haven''t seen it. No! No, I will never let them see my weakest side! I know that in the eyes of all people, I am a dazzling queen, a proud Phoenix, with a good family. But... Hahaha, only I know what I am Warm tears along Xuewei''s eyes drop by drop, drop by drop fell on the back of the man''s hand. When he felt the warmth, his stiff body trembled inexplicably, and the idle big hand slowly stretched out to Xuewei''s head as if he didn''t listen to me... "I have always had such a dream since I was young... In the dream, a tall man came to me on a white horse and said to me..." girl, you don''t have to work hard, from today on, I will give you a future, a world without wind and rain but with rainbows. "¡° But, I wait... Wait... This man never showed up. I know, dream, after all, is a dream, is false. But after meeting you, I feel that dream is not so far away from me... "" I''m tired... "" I''m really tired. I''m so tired that I can''t support it!! Take me away, take me away from a dark family, OK?! I want to go to a new world, a world where there is no fight, no intrigue, only smile. okay? Woo... "The murmuring cry came out from Xuewei''s lips one by one, and the room was filled with tears. The man''s big hand, which is about to fall on Xuewei''s head, quickly changes its direction. Mou Feng''s sharp flash, pulls her up from the bed and holds her tightly in his arms. At this moment, Xuewei felt the strength and hegemony she had never felt before from the man, but it was so reassuring and warm... The man''s chest is so strong, and his arm around her body is also so firm!! The little head slowly raised... The man also lowered his head. In the moonlight, his ruthless eyes seem to be gradually melting... Next second! Everything is so natural, their lips tightly together!!! This time, the man didn''t reject the kiss at all. He even thought that kissing might be a good thing. Even the disgusting smell of alcohol was covered by the fragrance of Xuewei''s lips. Her breath is so fascinating... Men just want more now!! more!! Tip of the tongue overbearing pry open her shell teeth, wantonly taste the sweet Xiangjin. There were bursts of tension in my abdomen, and the desire for hope had already been provoked by the blazing, lingering kiss. Two intertwined bodies both fell on the big bed, and the cold lips spread all the way along Xuewei''s clavicle. The place he kisses is like magic, and Xuewei''s body becomes more and more weak¡° Well... "A pleasant voice came from her lips.!! Chapter 3 A man''s desire to see Jane at the top is boiling, which he has never felt before. I thought that love is just a physical vent, but today, he wants to possess this woman from the bottom of his heart. Slowly, Xuewei''s brain becomes more and more confused, and the whole person is as ethereal as wandering in the vast universe. One by one, the clothes were removed by the man. She shook her head intoxicated, her eyes were like silk, and her two red lips were biting her fingers. This picture looks extremely sexy. But when the man is about to take off the only thing she has left on her body, Xuewei''s confused mind instantly recovers a little... After careful calculation, it has been almost two years since she and ye zhehao have been dating each other. Although there will be kisses and ambiguities, today is the biggest measure between them. Should... Continue like this¡® Weiwei, remember, when you haven''t been married with this man, you shouldn''t act like a wife. In this way, you will not only belittle yourself, but also be looked down upon by him! " Mother''s advice at this time, like a slap in the face, completely pulled Xuewei''s reason back. Although she came here today to talk to ye zhehao about marriage, it''s more appropriate to wait until after marriage¡° No... stop... Don''t go on, zhe... Ah -- "when Xuewei was about to stop, a strong sense of tearing came, and she screamed like she was about to break into two parts. But the man can''t help but from the throat hair out of a comfortable low roar. But the next second... "Pain... Good pain..." Xue Wei''s painful murmur poured into the man''s ear, pain??? Only then did he realize that the body of the woman under him seemed to be different from that of the past¡° Zhe Hao, how can you do this¡° Zhe hao In the face of this completely strange name, men''s desire to reach the summit has cooled down for a moment. He quickly pulled out his body, ran to the head of the bed, turned on the light in the room... "Pa, Pa" turned on twice, but the room was still dark¡° Damn it, the room is out of power at this juncture?!! " The man secretly cursed, quickly put on the clothes, just walked no two steps, just want to get up on the woman¡° Woman, wait for me here. You are not allowed to leave before I come back! " Overbearing words with a sense of command can not be refused, like a king''s will in general. After the man left this sentence, he left the room... Xuewei, who was still immersed in the first pain, didn''t seem to slow down. Just... Zhe Hao''s tone?? In Xuewei''s heart, ye zhehao has always been a gentle and warm man, but today, from beginning to end, she always thinks that ye zhehao is strange¡® All of a sudden, the urgent telephone rang. Xuewei held back her pain and said, "hello? Who is it¡° Vivian It''s zhe Hao!! When Xuewei was about to ask ye zhehao how to get out of the room... "Sorry, Weiwei, I have something important to do today. Maybe I can''t meet you. Do you have anything to tell me? Let''s talk on the phone. "¡® At the moment of "buzz", Xuewei''s brain fell into a blank, the intoxicated spirit of wine all disappeared, and the whole person became extremely sober. This book comes from reading!! Chapter 4 Zhe... What is zhe Hao talking about?!! He can''t come today??? That just... Who was with her just now¡° Vivian? Vivian? Why don''t you say anything? Are you angry? I really have something to do Ye zhehao''s voice forcibly pulls Xuewei''s mind back, and her small hand is firmly clenched into a fist: "zhehao, I''m not angry, even if you have something, in fact, I don''t have anything important to find you." There is no calm in the tone. Even Xuewei can''t believe that she can be so calm in front of Ye zhehao? Oh, when she went to school, she should have applied for the art troupe¡° Well, I wish you weren''t angry. I won''t tell you. I''ll be busy. "¡° Well... You... Busy... "At the moment when the phone hung up, the mobile phone slipped from Xuewei''s hand... She was staring at the ceiling with dull eyes... Who can tell her what happened just now? Is it a drunken hallucination? Or... Did she really have a relationship with a strange man?! Disordered thoughts sitting up: "hiss..." lower body, a stabbing pain hit. Xuewei''s face sank, it seems that... Everything just now is real, she... Really has a relationship with a strange man¡° Damn it I picked up the pillow and threw it out. It can''t be denied that if she could keep her head clear, she would have recognized that the man in the room was not ye zhehao, but she was so drunk. Question... "Why did that bastard come to my room?" Yeah, this is her room. Even if she drinks too much, the asshole doesn''t drink at the bar¡® Woman, wait for me here. You are not allowed to leave before I come back! " Suddenly recalled when the man left this sentence, snow Wei quickly dressed. Tell her to wait, right? Well, she''ll stand at the gate and wait for that son of a bitch to come back. If he doesn''t explain clearly why he will appear in her room, she will... Ask that son of a bitch to die!!! At the moment of opening the door, Xuewei couldn''t open her eyes. She turned her head subconsciously, and her eyes happened to be on the number hanging on the door... It said: "1... 606?" How could it be 1606?? Isn''t it 1609?? God... It turns out that she... Went to the wrong room* In November, the imperial city has just entered the cold winter. After the first snow, the huge city is surrounded by silver, which is very dazzling. Xuewei is walking in the street in her thin clothes. Her body is shivering slightly with cold, but her heart is thousands of times colder than her body... Unforgivable, unforgivable, how could she make such a fatal mistake and go to the wrong room?!! Guess who the man in the room is dating? As a result... But he still had a conscience. He found that he had made a mistake and stopped in time. He didn''t make such an Oolong go through to the end. But... What should she tell zhe hao¡° Phil, I miss you so much¡° Hum, you want to have sex with me, don''t you? I think you''re thinking about my sister, right? "¡° If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have broken up with Xuewei... "Not far away, there were two voices of a man and a woman. When these two familiar voices poured into Xuewei''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue fell on her heart!! These two voices are?!!!! Chapter 5 The rigid body gradually turned to the source of the sound. I saw a man and a woman walking out of the door of a high-end hotel arm in arm, talking and laughing... This picture is like a sharp blade stabbing Xuewei''s eyes, her heart also seems to have something cutting, it seems to be so painful... What a surprise, what a surprise!! Her boyfriend of 2 years, ye zhehao, has an affair with her half sister, xuefei''er??? Ah... Didn''t ye zhehao say he was busy on the phone? So busy sleeping with Sheffield? Love, he wanted to break up with me long ago, didn''t he?! She really wants to Tell ye zhehao, fool, even if you break up with me, do you think xuefeier will be with you¡° Er... Zhe hao? " Xuefei Er, who is walking down the stairs, accidentally sees Xuewei standing not far away and stops abruptly¡° What''s up? Fei... "Ye zhehao traces back to xuefei''er''s sight and can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioner..." Wei... Weiwei? " Vivian? This kind of warm address may feel sweet when Xuewei hasn''t found out this adultery, but at this moment... She feels really sick! The drooping eyes gradually raised... When the sight of men and women not far away crossed that moment, her sad eyes were occupied by sharp luster for a moment. The forehead was raised slightly to form a 45 ¡ã Angle, Xuewei is like a queen above everything, slowly, slowly, toward the dog men and women approaching... "Weiwei, you... You don''t mess!" Ye zhehao is obviously shocked by Xuewei''s fierce atmosphere, and nervously protects xuefei''er. Ah... Fool, did he think she was going to hit Sheffield? How is that possible!? However, in the face of her 2-year-old boyfriend subconsciously making such a move, Xuewei''s heart is still faintly full of pain¡° Zhe Hao, you didn''t come here today. Are you sleeping with my sister? " A slow voice fell. Ye zhehao nervously lowered his head: "this..." "OK, Xuewei." At this time, xuefei''er came out from behind ye zhehao: "don''t be hard on zhehao. Yeah, we''ve been together a long time. But Xuewei, don''t blame your sister for robbing your boyfriend. Zhehao has eyes. He knows who he likes and what he wants. The most important thing is... "The body forward, she provocative whisper:" Xuewei, you can''t win me, from small to big you are doomed to be a loser, you are just a no status, no status, no backing illegitimate daughter. ". Hum, do you want to catch Ye family and turn over? Do your spring and autumn dream, you will be doomed to be trampled by me in your whole life Yes... She is the illegitimate daughter of the snow family. When she first arrived at the snow family with her biological mother at the age of 12, no matter how clever and sensible she was, the eldest lady of the snow family and the second elder sister, xuefeier, could not tolerate her and her mother! In eight years, she has witnessed how the old lady has done harm to her mother step by step. Oh, maybe ye zhehao is the victim of this family fight¡° Hehe, second sister, I know I can''t win you, so... I called zhe Hao here today just to break up with him. " Snow Wei pick lip a smile, smart eyes gradually cast to ye zhehao¡° Vivi, are you going to When ye zhehao is about to speak. One side of the snow Philippines son disdain of cold hum a: "hum, hit swollen face to fill fat person!"¡° Second sister, what I said is true. " Xuewei shakes her head helplessly¡° It seems that my father hasn''t told you yet!! Chapter 6 "Tell me what?"¡° Well, that''s no wonder. " Xuewei sighed and said: "second sister, it''s like this. My father decided to marry the Huangfu family, but he didn''t know who would marry me or you. So my father is going to ask you to go to Huangfu''s house with me to be his fiancee candidate, and then he will choose one of us! " what? Xuefei''er''s face changed when she heard this... Huangfu''s family! The position of the overlord of the imperial city is comparable to that of the ancient royal family! Turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain! It''s where countless women dream of getting married. Even the famous family like Xue family, the eldest daughter of Xue family, Xue Kewei, went all out to marry Xue family. It''s a pity that she married the eldest young master of Huangfu family, a sick young man who was haunted by illness all day long... "Did father tell you that? Do you want us to marry the second young master of the Huangfu family or the third young master of the Huangfu family? " She asked nervously. Xuewei said with a smile: "elder sister, in terms of seniority, of course we are going to marry... The second young master of Huangfu''s family, Huangfu Ming!"¡® For a moment, xuefei''er, who was already pale, could not stand still after hearing the name of Huangfu Ming. You know, in this imperial city, the military force is the largest, which is unmatched by money. The reason why the Huangfu family is so powerful is that they control the power of the white tiger military region. Now the person who controls the white tiger military region is the second young master of the Huangfu family --- Huangfu Ming!!! Xuewei quietly looks at xuefei''er, who is already scared and silly. She smiles secretly and says, "second sister, when my father tells me to marry the second young master of Huangfu''s family, I''m still scared. But later, when I think about your company, I''m not so lonely. However, the Huangfu family called for their innocence. It seems that second sister you have been! Amoy! Die! What''s the matter with you Words fall, a touch of Yin twist arc across her mouth, sharp eyes inadvertently on the face of Ye zhehao. Zhehao, do you know... When I learned the news, my first reaction was that this marriage would be the fastest step for me to climb the ladder of success, and it would be a shortcut for me to leave Xuejia and change my mother''s tragic fate. But... Just because of your existence, I can''t betray you in order to change my fate. But... It''s also because of you that I don''t reject this marriage at all! Implied in the heart of the whispers fall, snow Wei turned around without expression. Every step she takes brings out a woman''s arrogant self-confidence and unbeaten queen like supremacy! That silly looking at her back of the dog man and woman is only out of reach of... * on the corridor of the hotel. They were all dressed in black military uniform. The white tiger logo embroidered on the back of the coat was so lifelike and awe inspiring that people could not help but retreat. That takes the lead man''s bearing field is impressively independent, one sees clearly his status is extraordinary. Looking up, this man''s face is absolutely beautiful, fierce eagle eyes full of domineering, arrogant and aloof, as if the heaven and earth to step on the pride under the feet, the appalling solitary brake, straight nose peak, with a blade like cold thin lips, with a man''s tall body, domineering! And he... Is the overlord of the imperial city --- Huangfu Ming!! This book first appeared in reading!! Chapter 7 "Commander Huangfu, the circuit in the room has been repaired. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry..." the chairman of the hotel trotted to Huangfu Ming''s side, trembling and apologizing. Huangfu Ming completely ignored him and walked forward with a calm face. When he arrived at the door of room 1606, he stood still and said coldly, "you wait for me here!"¡° It''s... Commander Huangfu. " Pushing open the door, huangfuming opened the lamp beside him. Walking slowly to the room, it was empty. The fierce Mou Feng gradually turned to the white bed... A bright red rose on the sheet suddenly came into his sight¡° Damned woman, didn''t she tell you to wait here? " The gloomy words fall down... "Lingling" a rapid phone call comes. Huangfu picked up without expression... "Master Huangfu, I''m Yashu. I had a car accident on my way here. Maybe I can''t find you. I''m really sorry." This woman, Yashu, was Huang fuming''s fixed bed companion and the one who should have come to 1606. It can''t be denied that men will have desires, and so will Huangfu Ming. However, he is a man who has always been very clear about love and desire. He also hates provoking a lot of women or looking for little sister. So, he only has a fixed bed companion, and he shouts out when he needs to. He never has any emotional communication, or even a kiss¡° I got it! Besides, you don''t have to come to me any more. "¡° Ah? Master Huangfu, did I do something wrong? Why... "Huangfuming didn''t give the woman a chance to talk at all, and hung up the phone decidedly. When he was about to turn and leave, it seemed that he stepped on something. Huangfu moved his feet and looked down. A glittering Silver Ring came to his eyes. When he picked up the ring, Huangfu looked at it attentively, and a cunning smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth... Three days later, he went to the hospital¡° Thank you very much, Dr. Xie¡° If not, miss three. Don''t forget to take a good one for me and the second lady. "¡° Well, sure, sure. " Xuewei and the doctor surnamed Xie walk out of the office holding a document. Standing on the long corridor of the hospital full of disinfectant, she slowly opened the report in her hand... It was impressively written with the words of "department * Female * membrane repair report"¡° Oh, Sheffield, I knew you would do it I have long expected that xuefei''er would not give up the chance to marry Huangfu Ming so easily? And I won''t let Xuewei dominate huangfuming. So she sent someone to follow xuefeier these days. When she found that xuefeier had come to do the repair, she asked Dr. Xie for a copy on the ground that her sister wanted to copy the report. Close this report, Xue weiang starts to walk towards the hospital quickly. When she was about to reach out to intercept the taxi, a Hummer SUV stopped in front of her. Without waiting for Xuewei to think more, she saw a man walking slowly down the driver''s seat... The man''s height must be more than 1.85 meters at least. He was so dignified that he couldn''t find any flaws in his beautiful face. With the man''s step approaching Xuewei, she held her breath inexplicably. This man''s aura... So strong!! Just walk, there is a sense of sweeping, as if the surrounding scenery has become dark down, the line of sight can only be delivered to him.!! Chapter 8 "Give it to me!" The man coldly left behind two words, giving people a sense of command that can not be refused... But the question... Give me?? What does he want?? This is the first time Xuewei has seen someone accosting with this kind of inexplicable prologue¡° Sir, I wonder... Do you recognize the wrong person? " In the face of a man''s powerful aura, Xuewei''s breath was not submerged by him. Huangfu coldly squints his eyes. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he quickly reaches for the report that Xuewei holds in front of her chest... His purpose... Is this repair report?! Isn''t he... He''s from Sheffield? Oh, Sheffield''s news is really smart! Just thinking about it, Xuewei quickly hid the report behind her. But who knows, Huangfu''s hand is directly on her... Chest!! Time seems to be still. Xuewei suddenly widened her eyes, looked down at the big hand on her chest, and looked up at the man in front of her... But Huangfu Ming naturally withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened, and looked at her palm with a sneer: "sorry, I thought... You were a man disguised as a woman!"¡® The man dressed as a woman... "The man dressed as a woman..." the man''s words echoed in Xuewei''s ears again and again. Now she really has the impulse to kill the man. What does he mean? Ah??? What do you mean by that? Hint that her chest is flat, right?!! Take advantage of others, but also satirize others chest flat, this son of a bitch, really TM belly black!! Son of a bitch¡° You When Xuewei is about to scold this man. Huang Fu Ming''s fierce eyes sank. The next second, a burst of gunfire passed by¡° Run Huangfu grabs Xuewei''s hand and runs towards the backyard of the hospital... What''s the situation? Xuewei is in a mess in the wind. Isn''t it just a report? Don''t you need to make such a big contribution? Send someone first, or else we''ll send out an assassin''s force?! At the same time, Xuewei has to hide the report in her coat... After a while, huangfuming takes Xuewei to an abandoned room in the backyard of the hospital. She breathed heavily, but she didn''t wait for her breath to be smooth... After listening, Huangfu said: "woman, if you don''t hand over your things, I''ll push you out and ask those people outside to kill you!" blamed!!! Xuewei really can''t bear it. Her face sinks and she stares at the man in front of her: "what do you want, sir?" Are you still pretending? This female spy''s acting is really good! Huangfu coldly squints his eyes and puts Xuewei on the cold wall... A big hand firmly presses her two small hands. Xuewei doesn''t have a trace of fear. She looks directly at the man''s sharp eyes... Huangfu Ming''s handsome face slowly approaches her. Hold your breath, don''t be cowardly! If she loses in momentum, she will lose completely!! But when the man''s handsome face approached her more and more, she even felt the warm breath of the man slapping on her face, and the fragrance of Cologne on him. It''s over... I can''t stand it! Xuewei closed her eyes, nervous don''t go too far. Next second!! Chapter 9 "Poof," Huang Fu Ming said with a low smile, "do you think I''m going to kiss you?" The man''s joking words stir up Xuewei''s nerves, and her anger "Teng" suddenly ignites. Just as she is about to scold... The man''s big hand stretches in along her collar¡° Hello!! What are you doing Warm palm in her body is not slow and not anxious to swim, as if every sensitive point has been touched by him. Xuewei''s small white face flushed with shame and struggled uneasily. But the presumptuous man seems to think that this posture is not so "handy", and he goes in from under Xuewei''s coat... "Hmm..." Xuewei blushes and bites her bad teeth angrily: "you dead rascal, stop it!! Stop it¡° Hey... Don''t... don''t touch, don''t touch! "¡° Stop!! Stop it!!! I''ll give you what you want... I''ll just give it to you. Stop it, stop it! " A hysterical roar fell. Huangfu Ming raised his eyelids, put his lips on her shy and angry face, and said with a smile, "it''s no longer necessary." With that, he pulls out the "hot" report from Xuewei''s clothes... Her bound hands are finally released, and Xuewei sits on the ground limply along the wall. Her neat hair is like a chicken nest, and her clothes are about to be torn, just like she was forced to finish. Xuewei really wants to ask... Is this asshole sure to want this report, not to take advantage of her?!!! Huangfu, who got the report, opened the file without delay, but when he saw the words "repair report", his face turned black! "* *" He got the wrong person!!? After cursing secretly, Huangfu closed the report without expression and glanced at Xuewei sitting on the ground with the corner of his eye: "Alas... How can women be so casual now?" With that, he put the report in Xuewei''s arms, turned and left... Xuewei was stupid, completely stupid. Is this man sick? Isn''t he casual? Inexplicably come to grab things, do not give, directly touch. After touching the outside, touch the inside. If the top is not enough, touch the bottom. Finally... He just wanted to see what was written in the report to satisfy his curiosity? It''s like... "Are you nervous?" Huangfuming listens to Xuewei''s curse behind him, and walks out of the abandoned room without paying any attention. Mainly... He also felt that he was sick enough to make such an oolong. It''s a shame of his life¡° Commander Huangfu, all the people who just attacked you have been captured. What should we do? " Dozens of officers in uniform appeared in front of Huangfu Ming in order. His fierce eyes flashed: "kill!" The crisp words fell, and everyone looked respectfully at his back when he left... * "these days have been bad enough. Should I step on the villain?" In the abandoned room, Xuewei stands up in a mess and pats the dust on her body. But, the next second... Her sharp Mou Feng flashed, and her face sank in an instant: "that man''s background should not be simple, right?" At first, she really thought that this man was sent by Sheffield, but with the gun fight, she can be 100% sure that their goal is definitely not the repair report in her hands!!!! Chapter 10 After all, this imperial city is the world of Huangfu Ming. No matter how bold Xuefei Er is, she doesn''t dare to commit crimes under Huangfu Ming''s eyes. It can be seen that... "I''m afraid that damned bastard has made an oolong, right? Big fool, ha ha ha... "Just after laughing, Xuewei''s face turned black. Think about it, the Oolong she made three days ago is not bigger than that bastard man? Forget it, she has no right to laugh at others! His eyes slowly turned to the report in his hand... Two days later, he will officially enter Huangfu''s house. Marry a person who doesn''t love like this, can she really do it?! Two days later... Xuewei and xuefei''er, the half sisters, finally enter Huangfu''s house as alternate fiancees. According to the procedure, they will be examined by the Huangfu family in a week, and they are being arranged to live in another courtyard of the Huangfu family as guests. This feeling is somewhat similar to the ancient king''s draft. But... This is very normal for the Huangfu family, the most powerful family in the imperial city. Had it not been for the age, the Huangfu family would have been transformed into a constitutional monarchy. Even master Huangfu openly married a third wife. Therefore, the fact that Xuewei and Xuefei are recruited into Huangfu''s house is nothing... Huangfu''s main courtyard, study¡® Knock knock... "Second young master..." the housekeeper of Huangfu''s family came in respectfully. Huangfu closed his book and said coldly, "steward Luo, what''s the matter?"¡° The two daughters of the Xue family have been in our Huangfu family for five days and have been arranged to live in other hospitals. You might as well see them first. "¡° What''s the rush? Wait a minute. " Huangfu opened the book leisurely and leisurely¡° Oh, second young master, you are not in a hurry. But the master has already urged them five or six times. You can even see one of them. " The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Question... Huangfuming is 23 years old and has never brought home a girlfriend so far. The old man once thought his son was gay¡° Good. See one, right? " Huangfu put down the book in his hand, took out something from the drawer, and said with a smile, "tell them to try it on. Whoever can put it on will come to see me!" Throw... Housekeeper steady catch, this look, unexpectedly is a silver ring!! He was curious. What was the mystery of his second young master? But... The housekeeper knows too much about Huangfu Ming''s temper. How dare he ask? I had to take this ring honestly and do things according to the oracle. However... This silver ring is exactly the one Xuewei left in room 1606!!!! Other hospitals. Although it was the affiliated residence of the Huangfu family, it was also gorgeous. Not to mention the kind of garden with all kinds of flowers, there are only six single family townhouses, and a dozen wooden houses for servants. Housekeeper Luo takes the ring to Sheffield''s room. Xiao Xi, the maid xuefei''er brought from her mother''s house, rushed to the front of housekeeper Luo as soon as she saw him: "housekeeper Luo, housekeeper Luo, how did you come to us? Is there any good news for my second lady? "¡° Well... Sort of. Can the second lady be in the room¡° Yes! Yes! There it is Xiaoxi warmly greets housekeeper Luo to enter the villa¡° Second miss, housekeeper Luo is here. "!! Chapter 11 Xuefeier, who was watching TV, immediately showed a charming smile: "housekeeper Luo."¡° Miss two, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember the last time I met, I was married to my young master, right¡° Yes, yes... "Xue Kewei, the eldest daughter of Xue family, married into Huangfu''s family three years ago. As the young master of Huangfu''s family has been ill in bed for a long time, they went abroad for treatment soon after their marriage and have not returned yet¡° Housekeeper Luo, sit down quickly. "¡° No, no, I just came here to make an errand¡° Do you want to pay for it? " Xuefei''er pretends to doubt. Housekeeper Luo smilingly took out the silver ring that Huangfu Ming gave him from his pocket: "no, my second young master asked me to give you and the third young lady this ring to try on. If you can wear it, you will see one of you." It''s something she''s been looking forward to for a long time! If she can beat that cheap girl to see Huangfu Ming, she will have a chance. At that time, she will take the initiative to lure her. It is estimated that the cheap girl will be out¡° Housekeeper Luo, give me the ring. " Housekeeper Luo gives the ring to Sheffield. She took the ring and tried her fingers one by one, but she couldn''t even take her little finger in. no way!!! That cheap girl was born with slender fingers. She was so short that she could put on her little finger. That cheap girl must be able to put it on all of a sudden! Think, the snow Philippines son forcefully put the ring into his little finger¡° Housekeeper Luo, I put it on. Take me to see the second young master. "¡° Well... No hurry. I have to see miss three, and I have to ask her to have a try. " Xuefei''er immediately recognized the meaning of housekeeper Luo''s words and coughed softly twice. Xiaoxi, her maid, immediately took out a pile of money and put it into housekeeper Luo''s hand: "housekeeper Luo, the second lady of my family has already worn this ring. In Xiaoxi''s opinion, you don''t have to go to the third lady, do you? What''s more... My second young lady and your eldest daughter-in-law are siblings of the same father and mother. You must give my eldest daughter some face, don''t you? "¡° Yes, that''s true. Well, second lady, come with me. " Housekeeper Luo smiles and hastily puts away the money. She takes xuefei''er to the main courtyard of Huangfu''s house... Xuefei''er stands in front of the door of Huangfu''s study. She is nervous and looks down at the ring on her little finger. Hiss... Why does this ring look so familiar? She was just anxious to try on the ring and completely forgot to pay attention to its appearance. Vaguely remember, that cheap girl seems to have a similar style with this ring, right? It''s just a coincidence, isn''t it?! After thinking about it, xuefei''er takes a deep breath and pushes open the door of the study with a smile on her face... In the study, Huangfu is sitting on a chair with his head down and playing chess with himself. This is the first time that xuefei''er has seen Huangfu himself. I remember when the elder sister got married, she had been eager to meet the second young master of Huangfu''s family. But I don''t know why Huangfu Ming didn''t show up at the wedding. She was lost for a long time. Today, I finally saw the true face of Huangfu Ming. Xuefei''er was fascinated: "Huangfu, commander of Huangfu..." Huangfu Ming slowly sat upright. When his fierce moufeng and xuefei''er looked at each other for a moment!! Chapter 12 All of a sudden, her little face suddenly became red and shy, and she quickly dropped her head nervously... Looking at xuefei''er''s shy appearance, and her purple little finger that was strangled by the ring, the corner of Huangfu Ming''s mouth vaguely provoked a disdainful smile. Oh, it seems that she is a boring woman again¡° Take off the ring. "¡° Ah? It''s... "Xuefei''er immediately takes the tail ring from her hand according to Huangfu Ming''s order. But the problem is that the ring was squeezed in by her. How could it be removed so easily¡° Huang... Commander Huangfu, you can''t take it off. "¡° If you can''t take it off, cut off your fingers! " Xuefei''er thinks she has heard something wrong, but she knows that he is not joking with shanghuangfu Ming''s cruel eyes¡° Huang... Commander Huangfu, I''m trying. I''m trying. " Xuefei''er blushed and almost used her strength to attack. She finally took the ring down¡° Commander Huangfu, here you are... "Just about to hand in the ring. Huangfu coldly glanced at the desk: "after you put the ring on the desk, you can leave." He turned over and continued to play chess. Leaving? Is it so easy to leave? Xuefei''er is not willing to be reconciled. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. She meets Huangfu Ming one step earlier than Xuewei. If she leaves without staying for two minutes, isn''t it a big loss?! A pair of Phoenix eyes went to Huangfu Ming''s chess board. Her eyes turned: "does Huangfu commander like playing chess? However, if the chess game is self game, it is obviously boring, isn''t it? Fei Er knows a little bit about chess. I wonder if she can play with Commander Huangfu? " He Huangfu Ming just agreed to meet one of the daughters of the snow family in order to give his father some face. However, if you ask this woman to leave so soon, I don''t know what will happen behind¡° Yes¡° Really? " Excellent! Xuefei''er is about to faint happily. She sits in front of Huangfu Ming and begins to play games with him. After a game, in just 30 minutes, xuefei''er lost. She bit her lip reluctantly: "commander Huangfu, your chess skill is really great. I didn''t expect to lose so miserably. It''s not as good as us..." "you can go!" When he said this, there was a cold light in Huangfu Ming''s eyes. Xuefei''er knew that if she was forced to stay, she would ask for trouble, so she had to leave the next morning¡° Miss, miss, I heard that commander Huangfu met you last night? " In the morning, in the garden, Xiao Xi excitedly asks Xuefei in a loud voice¡° Yes... "What have you done Xuefei''er blushed: "Xiaoxi, are you so straightforward? What do you think you can do if you stay in a room for one night? Oh, I''m so tired. I''m going back to my room to catch up on sleep! "¡° Yes, yes, I''ll go back with you. " With that, Xiaoxi took her daughter to the villa. Not far away, Ning Ning, who overheard the conversation between the master and servant, clenched the root: "it''s shameless!" Ning Ning is the maid Xuewei brought from her mother''s home. She is the one who grew up with Xuewei when she was a little girl. They are not only sisters, but also friends in Xuewei''s family. This novel comes from reading king!! Chapter 13 "Ning Ning, who are you scolding this morning?"¡° Miss, didn''t you hear the conversation between miss two and Xiao Xi? You say, it''s shameless for a girl who hasn''t been through the door to accompany a man all night and dare to speak so loudly? I''m afraid others won''t know! "¡° You idiot Xuewei patted her head with a smile and said, "they just want me to hear them so loud!" With her understanding of xuefeier''s character, I''m afraid xuefeier didn''t do anything with huangfuming that night. It''s more likely that xuefeier didn''t stay with huangfuming at all. Otherwise, xuefeier''s character would have gone straight to her door and yelled, and it would be more than just sarcastic remarks¡° Hum, that''s even more irritating!! No, miss. We can''t wait to die. Why don''t we go directly to the general military region to find commander Huangfu now! "¡° You little lunatic. " Xuewei shakes her head helplessly: "there must be many women to send to a man like huangfuming, who is more than hundreds of millions of people. Has there been a rumor that he has a relationship with?"¡° No¡° Yes... It''s because he doesn''t care for the women who take the initiative to deliver us. If we don''t be a little reserved, we will be despised by him. " Finish saying, snow Wei found a bench at will to sit down. Ning Ning looks at Xue Wei''s eyes in silence. Although, she also thinks that what the young lady said is reasonable, she can see more from Xuewei''s eyes is to avoid this marriage... No!! Even if it can''t be delivered to the door, can it be a coincidence? After thinking about it, Ning Ning secretly smiles... In the evening, Xuewei comes to the most high-end club in the city in a hurry. Just now, she received a phone call from Ning Ning, saying: "the fellow townsman was detained for offending the guests of the club. Ning Ning wanted to go to the rescue, but she was also detained." I''m so depressed that I have nothing to look for! You know, this high-end club can''t be entered by anyone who wants to enter. Xuewei spent a lot of effort to enter. In such a big club, there are boxes on both sides. There are countless guests in and out. Ning Ning just said that she was detained in this club, but she didn''t say which room. I can''t ask her to look for it room by room¡® Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. All the people standing in the corridor subconsciously look to the source of the footsteps. The officers in white tiger uniform quickly surrounded the corridor. What''s the situation? Xuewei is a fool¡° Ladies and gentlemen, our commander is having a banquet in this club. But we''ve just received a tip that a spy has infiltrated this club. In order to ensure the personal safety of the commander, we are going to examine you one by one! " A leading officer dropped this sentence, and the people in the corridor immediately became very serious. Xuewei''s face is very white. Huang... Huangfu is in this club?!! blamed! It''s probably the girl Ning Ning who wants her to have a chance meeting with Huangfu Ming, so she''s been cheated here, right? But why didn''t the dead girl think about it? She came to the club as a lady of a big family. Even if she ran into Huangfu Ming by chance, what''s the good result?! Hiding in the crowd, Xuewei steps back slowly, seizing a gap, turning around and running away... "Stop!!"!! Chapter 14 Behind came the sharp command of the officer. Xuewei took a deep breath, turned her head and said with a smile, "are you calling me?"¡° yes! You are the one! What are you running for? "¡° Officer, I think you have misunderstood me. Where have I gone¡° Didn''t run? Oh, what do I think of you as a spy? Let''s go. I''ll take you to see our commander. " Then the officer quickly grabbed Xuewei''s arm. No, no, I can''t meet Huangfu here! Snow Wei cold squint eyes, no matter 37 21, shake off that person''s hand, quickly toward the end of the corridor¡° Come on, get that woman All of a sudden, the club exploded, and all the officers took Xuewei as the target. In order to avoid the pursuit of those people, she unscrewed a door and slipped in. As soon as I entered, I found that this is... The men''s toilet?? Fortunately, there is only one person in the toilet. Xuewei is relieved. I saw that the man with his back to Xuewei slowly turned his head... In order to cover up her embarrassment, she naturally said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, continue to pee your ha, I''m here... How are you here?!!" When she noticed the man''s face in front of her, Xuewei immediately recognized him as the rascal who robbed the report last time¡° Miss, should I ask you that? This is the men''s room. " Huangfu Ming slowly pulled up his own pants chain. Xuewei angrily opened her round eyes: "what''s wrong with the men''s toilet? Is it written that women are not allowed to enter the men''s room? I''m coming in. What''s the matter?! I don''t just have to come in, I have to pee! " Then she stood in front of a urinal for men. Huangfu was curious. He wanted to see how she peed in the men''s urinal¡° What are you looking at? " Found that the man looking at himself, Xuewei not angry with the question¡° Of course, it depends on how you... "Huangfu looked at her lower body. Xuewei''s little face suddenly turned red: "how can you be so obscene, even..."''shua Shua! " A strong sound of footsteps interrupted Xuewei''s words. Her angry little face suddenly sank down: "finished, finished, finished, now finished..." "those people outside are coming for you?" Huangfu asked slowly¡° yes! They seem to be catching some kind of spy. " Xuewei frowns nervously. Huang Fu Ming''s sharp eyes sank and said coldly, "are you?"¡° How can I be a spy? "¡° What are you afraid of them doing? "¡° Oh, don''t mention it. They are going to take me to see Huangfu Ming! " Snow Wei helplessly skimmed his mouth, eyes full of conflict luster¡° Since he''s not a spy, there''s no need to be afraid to see Huangfu, right Hum, what this man said is light. If it''s said that the third miss of the snow family is wantonly in and out of the club, she will be divorced because of this reason. The snow family are afraid that... They will blame their mother for this! At that time, my mother will be tortured by my mother again¡° You don''t know, i... I''m actually Huang Fu Ming''s alternate fiancee, you say! What kind of woman would he think of me if he saw me here Alternate fiancee?! It turns out that this woman is another daughter sent by the snow family?! Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei''s eyes and can''t help but scratch a sly luster. The next second, he says with a smile: "you dare to repair it, and you''re afraid your fiance will meet you here?"!! Chapter 15 Fart! That repair report wasn''t her, was it? Although... She is not a virgin now, depressed! Xuewei is not in the mood to argue with this man. She glances at him viciously. Just as she is about to open the door of the bathroom, she just listens to the sound of her feet approaching the position of the bathroom¡° It''s over!! They''re coming. " Xuewei takes a cold breath nervously and places her final hope on the man in front of her: "help... Help me, OK?"¡° Can I help you? Why? " Huangfu looked on coldly and put his hands around him¡° With! What! What do you mean?!! Okay, you''re not helping, are you? OK. After a while, the group of people will come in and catch me to see Huangfu Ming. I will tell my fiance that you insult me. At that time, we will die together. Hum, I''m not good, no one can think about it! " Looking at Xuewei''s unruly appearance, Huangfu sneered: "cunning woman!"¡° Hello, do you help or not The footstep outside the door is more and more approaching, snow Wei''s forehead slowly shed a drop of cold sweat. Just as the door of the bathroom was about to be pushed open... Huangfu''s face sank... "Come on!" Pull her to hide in a bathroom grid... "Bang!" Meanwhile, the bathroom door was kicked open from the outside¡° Search one by one. "¡° Yes Separated by a door panel, the sound of footsteps and voices outside can be heard clearly. Xuewei is hiding in the less than 2 square meters of bathroom lattice, and her back is closely fitting the man''s chest. Through two pieces of thin cloth, the heat of the man''s chest is transmitted to her back. As long as you move your body a little, you can clearly feel how firm the outline of the man''s chest muscle is. This kind of ambiguous and tense atmosphere is terrible. Xuewei tenses her body and doesn''t dare to move. Her white face is gradually covered with rosy clouds. Gradually, the footsteps outside approached. Xuewei''s heart was so nervous that she thought that this guy would have a good idea. As a result, she just pulled her into the bathroom lattice. Won''t it be discovered sooner or later? Does he want to choke her in the toilet at the critical moment¡° Hello, they are going to search us. What shall we do? " Quietly asked, in the moment of looking back, their eyes are opposite, face to face distance is so close. The warm breath from the man''s nose slaps Xuewei''s face evenly, forcing her to stagger her gaze and hang her head nervously. In a flash, the fragrance of Cologne penetrated into Xuewei''s nose. Strange, she felt that the smell of this man was a little familiar last time, as if... It was similar to the smell of the strange man who appeared in the room that night. Is it a coincidence? Is hesitating, ear suddenly came the man''s cold voice¡° Shout¡° Ah?? What''s the name? " Before Xuewei could react, the man''s big hand slowly climbed up her waist from behind her... "Hey, what are you doing?" The body wriggled uneasily¡° Damn it Huangfu cursed secretly. You know, in this narrow space, their bodies are close to each other. Snow Wei this a strength of twist body, buttocks constantly dally with the key parts of the man... This article comes from reading novels!! Chapter 16 The lower abdomen became a little tight. Xuewei is obviously aware of the man''s physiological changes. She bites the root: "you, you hooligan, at this time¡° Who are we hooligans? Woman, if you''re moving, I''ll kick you out with one foot Listen to the man''s cold voice, Xue Wei''s body is stunned. She really doesn''t dare to move. Taking this opportunity, Huangfu''s big hand on her waist gradually poked into her clothes... Damn, this bastard was very serious. He told her not to move, just to take advantage of her at will¡° Hey... I, I''m warning you, don''t... Don''t push an inch. " The body moved forward uneasily again, and a pair of knees hit the door of the bathroom, making a "Dong Dong" sound¡° Report to the captain, there seems to be someone in here! " The change in the grid awakened the officer outside the door. The leading officer frowned and patted the door: "the people inside open the door and conduct routine search!" End... End! Xuewei''s face turns white. If she is caught in the beginning, she will be accused of being a gangster. If you''re caught now, it''s adultery. You can''t really tell Huangfu Ming that it''s this man who insults her, right? That''s not moral. forget it! Let it go!!! Xuewei bit the corner of her lip hard, and her eyes narrowed: "well... Well... Kiss... Honey, stop... There''s someone outside!" The voice of shame made her face red. The officers standing outside the door turned red one by one¡° Captain, what''s going on here? "¡° Forget it, let''s go first! "¡° Yes... "As soon as the evacuation order was issued. Xuewei breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Huangfu Ming, who was standing behind her, gave a satisfied smile, and his head slowly approached her ear: "the call is really skilled." The ambiguous voice is full of irony. Snow Wei hard bite after bad teeth, this is not defeated by him¡° Hey, they''re gone. Can you take your hands out? " Ferocious line of sight turned to the hand that the man poked into his clothes. She threw away his hand and rushed out of the bathroom¡° Thank you. I''ll go first! " Put down this sentence, Xuewei is about to leave. But the more she thought about it, the more upset she became. The man touched her again. Before she left, she said "thank you." it was very unpleasant. But... Thanks to his bad way, he was able to push back the officers. Huangfu stares at Xuewei''s back and doesn''t move any voice. When she just opened the door of the bathroom, the whole person backed back in panic... "Why not go?" He joked. Xuewei''s eyes were wide open and her back was leaning against the door: "outside... Outside... There are many people guarding outside." Oh, Huangfu knew that the soldiers he trained could not be so easily confused by the enemy¡° Then I''ll go first. " He was about to leave. Xuewei is guarding the gate: "don''t go!"!!! You, since you have already helped me once, why don''t you do good things to the end, send Buddha to the west, and think of a way to send me out from here. "¡° Yes!! Chapter 17 Snow Wei completely didn''t expect that the man would agree so happily, shouldn''t he have any conspiracy¡° Tell me, what can you do to get me out of here? "¡° You don''t need to know, just cooperate with me. "¡° Hello! Let''s talk about it first. I''m not doing dirty things anymore! " Her sensitive hands crossed in front of her. Huangfu''s eyes narrowed coldly. Did this damned woman really treat him as a hooligan¡° Turn around Turn around??? Snow Wei nervously turned next Eye Bead son: "you say first, exactly is what method!"¡° Woman, I don''t want to repeat my words for the second time. You don''t need my help, it seems Huangfuming''s cold face sank and he waved his hand coldly: "get out of the way!" Looking at the man''s fierce eyes with no emotion, she said: "OK, I''ll cooperate with you, right?" Turn around and run to the man. The next second... A white veil covered her eyes. When in the dark at that moment, snow Wei inexplicably nervous up, completely don''t know what kind of action men will make next. Huangfu Ming slowly takes Xuewei''s hand. At the moment when he opens the door of the bathroom, there are two rows of officers standing in order. When the figure of huangfuming came into their eyes, the officers could not help but take a breath of air. They would never think that they were just talking with someone in the bathroom... It would be their commander?! Fortunately, they didn''t break in, otherwise they would have lost their head¡° The Emperor... "When the man was about to bow his head and salute. As soon as Huangfu''s fierce Mou Feng turned, it was like an invisible order. Everyone immediately stopped and stood there. Along the way, all the places Huangfu Ming passed by, all the people he saw retreated from both sides and bowed their heads respectfully. In the face of this dead silence like atmosphere, Xue Wei, blindfolded, is very puzzled. How can the club be so quiet all of a sudden? What''s more, the officers at the door of the washroom didn''t have any curiosity when they saw her coming out? Or have they caught the spy¡° All right, it''s safe. " Arriving at the door of the club, Huangfu gracefully unties the white veil tied to Xuewei''s eyes. Looking around at the scene, Xuewei marveled: "you are so powerful, you really get me out! Thank you. I have to go now. "¡° Well Huangfu nodded coldly and looked at Xuewei''s back as she gradually left. The corners of his lips stirred up a cold smile¡° Housekeeper Luo Take out the phone¡° Second young master, what can I do for you? "¡° An hour later, go to inform the third daughter of the snow family to meet me in the library. "¡° Is... "When Huangfu Ming just hung up the phone, a man in white tiger military uniform came to him:" Ming, just now... Who is the woman you took out of the club in such a big battle? " The man who spoke was mu chenxuan, a good friend of Huangfu Ming¡° My alternate fiancee. "¡° Alternate fiancee? " Mu chenxuan vaguely heard that master Huangfu had found the daughter of the snow family to be his fiancee¡° Now that you have a fiancee, why do you ask me to find the woman who slept with you that night?!! Chapter 18 Listening to Mu chenxuan''s question, Huangfu turned his head and his face gradually sank: "chenxuan, you know, I can''t marry the daughter of the snow family!" Understand? Understand... Mu chenxuan knowingly nodded his head, a pair of narrow eyes turned: "in this case, why don''t you take this opportunity to convict the daughter of the snow family of a clubbing club, and retire?"¡° Oh, there''s another one, if both of them stay and restrain each other... "Then, this marriage can be postponed forever until Huangfu finds the woman of that night!! Mu chenxuan has basically understood Huangfu Ming''s mind, and he thinks, how can Huangfu Ming''s character help her escape from here? Sure enough, he has another moral¡° Chen Xuan, speaking of the woman that night, how did you find it for me? "¡° I''ve told zero detective group to check, but I don''t think it''s that fast. After all, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack... "In the dark, Xuewei stands by the road and reaches out to intercept the taxi. At this time, a Chevy car slowly parked in front of her... Er, this time there won''t be another handsome guy coming down to ask her for something, right? I''m thinking about it. The door of the driving position opened, and a middle-aged man in a black windbreaker and top hat came to her seriously: "Hello, excuse me, are you miss Xuewei?"¡° Huh? What can I do for you Xuewei''s expression gradually cooled down. The middle-aged man pushed the hat on his head and said slowly, "Hello, Miss Xuewei, I''m a detective of zero group. I''ve been ordered to investigate something with you!" Huangfu''s family, another courtyard¡® Ding Dong, Ding Dong ''the doorbell of the villa rings. Ning Ning, who is cleaning up the room, has a wink: "isn''t it the lady who has come back?" We rushed to the gate¡° Little... Housekeeper Luo, how can it be you? "¡° So you don''t welcome me? " Butler Luo''s voice was full of censure. Who doesn''t know that housekeeper Luo''s status in Huangfu''s family is comparable to that of the elders of the two dynasties. He is a man who looks at the young masters of Huangfu''s family growing up little by little. How can he offend them¡° No, no, no, how can it be, housekeeper Luo? What can I do for you¡° Is the third lady in your family? "¡° Miss three has gone out and has not come back yet. May I help you? " Rather rather puzzled asked. Luo housekeeper''s eyes can''t help but across a touch of crafty luster: "since you''re not there, then it''s OK." With that, he turned around and left... On the other side... "Hello, Miss Xuewei, I''m a detective of zero group. I''ve been ordered to investigate a matter with you!" Xuewei looks at the middle-aged man standing in front of her. Zero group, which she has heard of, seems to be the largest detective agency in the imperial city. It is said that it has close ties with the military. She is very curious, in the end is to investigate what matter, unexpectedly will find her¡° Under orders? I''d like to know who ordered you to come to me to investigate the matter? "¡° Miss Xuewei, I''m sorry, I can''t disclose the name of the other party. According to our investigation, we found that you had a room opening record in Lido Hotel on November 2, 2014, right Why did the detective ask about that day?! Is it difficult to? Xuewei''s eyes turned: "yes!" He nodded for sure. Now that they have checked the records, it means that there is no silver here. Read a book, a novel, a book!! Chapter 19 "Excuse me, have you been to room 1606 around 8 pm?" Oh, I know that the detective asked about the record of the house opening to trace the events of that night! What the hell is that man in room 1606? How could zero group detectives be activated to trace this? You know, she has entered Huangfu''s house now. If we go further into this matter, it will not do any good to her present environment! Secretly narrowed eyes, snow Wei pretended to doubt the crooked head: "1606 room? What''s the matter? What happened that day? I don''t think it''s a dead man, is it? "¡° I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss snow The middle-aged man didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He found that Xuewei''s face was full of doubts and turned around and left. Hoo... Xuewei is relieved. Although she is very curious about the man that night, she still has a clear idea of which is more important! After returning to Huangfu''s house, Ning Ning talked about the housekeeper''s visit to Gangluo as soon as she saw her. But housekeeper Luo tells us something urgent. Xuewei goes to the main courtyard of Huangfu''s house without stopping. After asking many servants, she finally found housekeeper Luo in front of a wooden house in the main courtyard... "Housekeeper Luo! Ning Ning just told me that you came to see me. May I help you? " At the sight of Xuewei, housekeeper Luo''s serious look is somewhat astonished. He didn''t expect Xuewei to come here to find himself¡° Good evening, miss three¡° Good evening, Butler Lowe¡° Ha ha, I did look for you just an hour ago, but now... It''s all right. "¡° Is it all right? " Strange. What happened just now? What''s the matter now? Is that something or nothing¡° In that case, I''ll go back first. " Snow Wei didn''t study deeply, and Luo Guanjia said goodbye to go back to the other hospital where he lived. Looking at her gradually leaving back, Luo Guan''s parents breathed a sigh of relief. This money is not easy to collect! Just an hour ago, he had just received the phone call from Huangfu Ming when he met the second lady of the snow family. Xuefei''er uses words to spy on him, and finally learns that Huangfu orders to see Xuewei. Xuefei''er is crazy. How can she ask Xuewei to meet Huangfu Ming?! So she gives housekeeper Luo a sum of money and asks housekeeper Luo to inform Xuewei in advance to see Huangfu Ming. Later, she tells Huangfu Ming that Xuewei is not at home. In this way, they missed their meeting time; Secondly, in case of help, housekeeper Luo will not be held accountable. The most important thing is... Housekeeper Luo, who has always been loyal to Huangfu Ming, can''t tolerate a common daughter of Xue''s family to marry her second young master. Naturally, he is willing to help Xue fei''er¡® After confirming that Xuewei has left, housekeeper Luo turns and knocks on the door of the wooden house behind her¡° Go in. " Inside came the voice of Huangfu Ming¡° Second young master, Miss Xuewei is not in another hospital. "¡° Is he not here? " Huangfu Ming raised his head and looked at the time. What time is it? He has come back. The woman hasn''t come back yet¡° OK, I see¡° Second young master, if I see Miss Xuewei later, will I still use it to inform her to come to you? "¡° It''s no longer necessary! " After hearing Huangfu Ming''s decisive reply, housekeeper Luo secretly smiles. He knows his young master''s indisputable character too well¡° I see. Second young master, I''ll step back first!! Chapter 20 At noon, the sun shines on the earth, the whole imperial city bathed in the sun, showing luxury. Back hill, not far from Huangfu''s house, "Hua la..." the sound of water splashed on the pebbles, making a pleasant sound. This is Tianchi in the imperial city. It''s a naturally formed hot spring pool. It''s said that taking a bath can relieve fatigue of the whole body, and long-term immersion can prolong life. It''s a pity that such a magical place has been protected by the army. Except for the senior officials in the army and the people of Huangfu''s family, the common people are not allowed to enter. Xuewei arrives at the Tianchi Lake under the leadership of two servants of Huangfu''s family¡° Miss Xue San, we are waiting for you here. When you have finished bathing, just call us. "¡° Well, I see Xuewei nodded and stepped into a wooden house. Slowly took off his clothes, picked up a towel wrapped in the body. She gradually opened the sliding door of the wooden house to the Tianchi Lake... Suddenly, a cloud filled Xuewei''s eyes, and the gurgling sound of water was very pleasant. Ha ha, it''s a magical place! Wrapped in a bath towel, carefully walked into the warm spring. When the greasy spring did not cross Xuewei''s chest, she could not help but take a breath of satisfaction¡° Too comfortable... "The body naturally depends on the stone wall, the head pillow is at the edge of the pool, Xuewei covers her face with a warm handkerchief, enjoying the gift brought by nature. However, she did not find that at the end of the cloud shrouded spring pool, a figure was slowly approaching her... "Very comfortable?" A familiar and low voice came. Xuewei, who was indulging in enjoyment, was stiff. She quickly pulled off the veil on her face and looked at the position beside her!!! When she saw that handsome face, her first reaction was to curse the street¡° Why are you again? " See you! Huangfu sat beside her with a cruel smile on his cold face. Xuewei is on fire all of a sudden! I met this guy at the gate of the hospital; I saw him again in the toilet of the club; Now... Can I meet him in this Tianchi Lake?! Who the hell is he, the ghost? You got her or what¡° Yes? Don''t want to see me? " Huang Fu Ming''s sharp Mou Feng turned to her face slowly¡° yes! I don''t want to see you at all. Tell me, after I met you, which good thing happened¡° I met in the hospital. As a result, I was chased and killed, and you touched me again and again! "¡° Meet in the club, the result of a spy incident, although this matter has nothing to do with you. But I''ve been touched by you all the time! "¡° This time, it''s more direct. We both... Both... "Xuewei looks at Huangfu''s body out of the water and her body. Damn it, I''ve been honest this time. Really want to know, this time... Will there be any bad things... Hair... Don''t wait for Xuewei to finish¡® Daddada ''just listen, a small sound of footsteps came from the cabin. Needless to ask, it must be the servants waiting outside who heard something, so they came to find out. If they see that she is taking a bath with a man naked, it will be more than a simple divorce! Son of a bitch! Xuewei angrily stares at the man in front of her, reaches out her little hand and pinches him by the neck: "do you think you are Conan? How and where does tragedy happen? Well¡° And it''s getting worse every time. If anyone finds out, let''s take a bath together. I don''t want to live today, neither do you. I''ll strangle you now, I''m going to take you to be buried with me today!! Chapter 21 Looking at Xuewei''s ferocious shrew, huangfuming doesn''t look like a lady from a famous family. She looks like a female psycho! "Woman, are you crazy enough?" A low roar falls, Huang Fu Ming''s face is gloomy of will madness of snow Wei gave push out. "Not enough!! You''re not dead yet. How can I? " Then she pounced on the man again. But just then There was a knock at the door. Xuewei''s face suddenly turned white. "Miss Xuewei, what''s going on inside?" The maid''s inquiry came from outside, and then the closed sliding door was slowly and slowly pushed open from outside Xuewei''s pupil dilates, and her tears are almost flowing down. No matter what, when the sliding door was completely opened, she pressed the man''s head and pushed him into the water For the occurrence of this scene, Huangfu Ming did not think of it at all! The moment he was pressed underwater, his whole face turned black. You know, this is the first time that someone dares to So!!! Treat him!!! He vowed to be happy today!!! Kill this crazy woman!!!! The sliding door opens, and the maid stands at the door and looks around the whole hot spring pool. Her wandering eyes are finally fixed on Xuewei. She supported the shore with one hand, facing the maid, and her sexy lips were in a charming radian: "what''s the matter?" Slow words fall. The maid frowned suspiciously: "snow, Miss Xuewei, just now... I seem to hear you shouting, and I still seem to hear... Heard..." "What do you hear?" "Heard... The voice of a man..." "The voice of a man? Oh... I''m the only one here. Where''s the man from? Even if there are some... "The smile disappeared, and she narrowed her eyes coldly:" it''s also your servants of Huangfu''s family, isn''t it? " Xuewei was brought here to bathe by the Huangfu family. The Huangfu family must have arranged everything. Now, there is a man in Tianchi. In fact, she can blame the Huangfu family, but More is better than less is Xuewei''s always working style. Even if the responsibility is all on Huangfu''s family, it''s not likely that there will be anything wrong. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Miss Xuewei, I think I must have heard wrong. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "The maid apologized. Xuewei didn''t mind: "forget it, it doesn''t matter, you can... Er..." "Miss Xuewei, what''s the matter with you?" The maid looks at the stiff Xuewei in doubt. She frowned and clearly felt that the towel wrapped in her body was torn apart by the man under the water. This damn asshole!! Once her eyes sank, she pressed the hand on the man''s head. She said with a calm smile: "no, no... well..." a light chant came out of her lips. Huangfu, who was hiding under the water, was rubbing her sensitivity like a bad one. The body is being teased wantonly by the man, Xue Wei is biting the root son, the white cheek is gradually covered with a layer of beautiful red haze, and the sharp luster dotted in the eyes is gradually covered by desire. The maid standing there was more and more puzzled: "Miss Xuewei?" "I... Didn''t... Um... Didn''t... It''s ok..." breathing became short, and her rigid body began to be weak. Huangfuming looked at the woman''s delicate body in his masterpiece, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Xuewei, are you really OK?" But her appearance at this time was suspected by the maid. She slowly lowered her head and clenched her small hand on the bank: "no, it''s OK." "Then why is your face so red?" Damn, how come the maid has so many problems? Don''t you just leave now? Xuewei bit the corner of her lip, took a deep breath, and suddenly raised her head: "I think it''s because I''m too comfortable in your Tianchi Lake, that''s why... It makes her face ruddy!" "Oh, well, enjoy it. Miss Sheffield will be here in a moment, and then you will have a physical examination with her "Well, well, I see. Please. You go out first "Yes..." At the moment when the maid closes the sliding door, Xuewei''s desire suddenly burst out: "Oh..." a long murmur came out from her lips. Next second She looked cold and growled, "you bastard, get out of here!" With a Shua, the strong man came out of the water. The body with clear texture makes people feel incredible temptation. Every muscle is as strong as a barrier. The broad shoulder seems to be able to carry everything between heaven and earth. The thick and attractive honey colored muscle is even more bewitching. Along the way, the six muscles in his abdomen highlight the strength of the man. As he fiddles with his hair, the muscles in his arms are particularly tough. The blade like thin lips are tightly pursed. Even so, the bewitching color on the thin lips becomes more and more attractive with the moistening of water drops. Huangfu Ming cockily flicks the water drops on her hair, and the sexy look makes Xuewei stand not far away to be stunned. This bastard''s body is so good! How can God be so unfair, not only give him a perfect face, but also give him such a perfect figure! If you take this product to shoot AV, it is estimated that the sales volume will be very good, right¡° Cough, cough. " Although she was too focused on looking at the man''s body, she was ridiculed. Xuewei quickly regained her mind: "tell me, do you want me to castrate you, or do you want to cut your eyes?" Sharp squint eyes, her hands and feet from the water out of the towel wrapped in the body¡° Oh, didn''t you just enjoy it? " Huangfu Ming said sarcastically. Damn, that''s a normal physiological reaction, OK?! Snow Wei hate bite teeth: "you less nonsense, I saved you, do you know?! I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you! "¡° Saved me? " Huangfu Ming really wanted to know that her act of pressing him into the water just saved him¡° yes! I have already told you that I am Huang Fu Ming''s alternate fiancee. If you are here now, if you are seen by others, do you think... You are alive?!!!! " Ridiculous! It was he who first came to Tianchi to take a bath. The most important thing is that he is Huangfu Ming, and he still needs this crazy woman to save him?!! What a fallacy! With a cold face, Huangfu walked towards the bank in silence¡° Hello!!! Don''t run Xuewei sees this and rushes forward quickly. As soon as Huangfu Ming came ashore, she grabbed it with a small hand and pulled off the bath towel wrapped in the lower part of Huangfu Ming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! Chapter 22 Time seems to freeze. Snow Wei opens big eyes, straight looking at the man''s strong buttocks¡° Hold... Hold... " I''m not waiting for her to say "sorry.". Huangfu Ming turned his head slowly as if nothing had happened, but... His eyes were shining with a cold light "Er..." Xuewei took a breath of air conditioning, and her eyes slowly moved to the... Part of the man. She opened her mouth awkwardly and said nothing. "Woman, this time... Are we even?" Bending down, he picked up the bath towel gracefully, and Huangfu tied it back with no expression. "Even..." "Even..." The last three words of the man echoed in Xuewei''s ears. When he said even, he meant that he molested her in the water; Now she has seen all his body. Is it even? So? Really? Even??? How could she feel as if she had suffered more? "Hello!" When Xuewei comes back, huangfuming has already come to the door¡° You... " "By the way, in order to thank you for saving me, now I also give you a favor." Huangfu Ming slowly interrupts Xuewei¡° Just now I heard that you are going to have an experience later. However, the physical examination of Huangfu''s family is extremely strict. Even if you have done a female membrane repair, you can be tested out! " Condensation words fall, he opened the door and did not return to leave. "The experience of the Huangfu family is extremely harsh?" Looking at the back of the man leaving, Xuewei''s excited mood suddenly cools down: "who is this man? Why do you know about the physical examination of Huangfu''s family? " Xuewei has been curious since she met this man here. After all, this Tianchi Lake is only allowed to be used by senior officials of the white tiger military region and people of Huangfu''s family. He can go in and out here at will, which proves that This man is either a member of the Huangfu family or a senior official of the white tiger military region!!? "Strange..." the body twists, snow Wei is leaning on the hot spring wall, eyebrows tight: "if he is Huangfu family, it seems that there is no reason to remind me of these things?" Although she was not the one who did the repair, the man didn''t know what the purpose of his "good" reminder was? Does he have a grudge against Huangfu Ming?! "Zilla..." I''m thinking about it. The push open door behind opened again. With a flash of light, Xuewei subconsciously looks at the door "Oh, the Huangfu family is really good. How can people use such good Tianchi water?" Sheffield came in carelessly. "Yes, miss." Xiao Xi, who followed her, echoed. "Tut, tut, tut..." she walked to the hot spring pool with a look of regret and gently sniffed the spring water with her hand: "eh... A Sao flavor!" "Poof." Xiaoxi pursed her lips and snickered. Xue Wei, who had been silent, snorted with disdain and turned her face to look at the harmonious master and servant on the bank: "of course, because... I just accidentally urinated in the pool." Then she walked to the bank with a smile on her face. Xuefei er''s face immediately sank down: "Hey, cheap girl, is what you said true or false?" "Ha ha, second sister, if you go down and taste it yourself, you will know whether what I said is true... Or false!" "You Seeing the situation, Sheffield raised her hand and hit her face. Xuewei''s eyes are cold, and she grabs Xuefei''s wrist steadily. "Cheap girl, let go! Do you still want to fight back? Be careful, your cheap mother has been punished for you! " When she heard Xuefei''s words insulting her mother, the cold light in Xuewei''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and the little hand that clenched her fist also trembled slightly. Calm down Xuewei... Calm down!! Shaking fist slowly Shu spread, snow Wei hook lip a smile, way: "elder sister, where dare I hit you?" He slowly released the hand that held Sheffield''s wrist. "Hum, you know how many jin you weigh, or that sentence, as long as you stay in Xue''s house for one day, you have to kneel down at my feet honestly!" Yes In Xue''s home, it''s the world of Xuefei and auntie. She and her mother do not leave the snow home one day, one day will be the mother and daughter heartily ravaged. So, she put all her hopes on ye zhehao. Who knows Oh. A cold smile in my heart. Xuewei lowered her eyes and said slowly, "second sister, I''m going to have a physical examination soon. Aren''t you afraid?" "Xuewei, do you want to threaten me when you ask me this question?!! I tell you, if you dare to talk so much nonsense that I am divorced, I will take your mother to be buried with me! " "Second sister, you misunderstood me. I have said that I would like to have your company in Huangfu''s house. The reason why I ask you this question is that... I just received the news that it is said that the physical examination of Huangfu''s house is very strict. Even things that have been repaired can be checked out." Words fall. Sheffield''s body froze and her eyes widened in panic¡° Ah, go ahead, second sister. " With a smile, she walked slowly into the cabin where she changed her clothes... "Miss! Miss¡° Ning Ning, when did you come? " Snow Wei side change clothes, side curiously ask. Ning Ning stood there in silence, his face very ugly¡° Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Miss... I just heard the conversation between you and miss two, you!!! Why do you want to tell the second young lady about the physical examination of Huangfu''s family She knew Ning Ning was upset about it¡° It doesn''t matter if I tell her. Anyway, I have a report on her repair of the female membrane. "¡° Miss, you won''t give that report to the Huangfu family, will you? " Snow Wei is changing clothes of body stiff for a while, meaningful of saw rather rather rather rather one eye, sure enough, in snow home only understand her is rather rather¡° Ha ha... "Miss, don''t laugh. What do you mean now? You know that if you can marry into Huangfu''s family, the fate of the old lady and you will change. Why don''t you take this opportunity to squeeze Xuefei away? "¡° OK, change. Ning Ning, let''s go out. " Snow Wei intentionally evades the question of Ning Ning. She reluctantly took Xuewei''s arm: "Miss, you answer me. If the old lady stays in that house, she will be killed by the old lady sooner or later! " Oh, Xuewei has lived in Xuejia for 8 years. Can she not know the danger of her future? Mother is also her own mother. Can she care about her own mother? But... "Ning, everything is not as simple as you think. I know you are worried about my mother, but even if I expose xuefei''er and squeeze her away, will Huangfu Ming marry me? If he doesn''t marry me... What will happen? "!! Chapter 23 Then the fate of the mother and daughter will be more miserable, will completely become the public enemy of the snow family, in also don''t want to see the day!! "Well... Miss, you don''t have to take the initiative to remind Sheffield to be careful about the physical examination, do you?" Ning Ning''s one word tells the truth. Xuewei''s eyes darkened in an instant "Miss, you have a lot to say. In fact... The most important thing is that you don''t want to marry commander Huangfu, and you can''t take the initiative to refuse the marriage, so... You can only leave Sheffield to delay the marriage, right?" Silence. Still, Ning Ning is the one who knows her best in this family. To marry a man who has never met and has no feelings, it seems that she really can''t Although, this man is the only one who can change her destiny In the afternoon, the servants of Huangfu''s family take Xue''s two sisters to the private hospital of Xue''s family for self-examination. Xue Wei keeps a sneering attitude during the whole process of self-examination. For her, such a self-examination is like an insult, but also a symbol of humble status. Although the scandal of Huangfu Ming is zero, she really doesn''t believe in such a big man as Huangfu Ming. Up to now, she hasn''t got a woman. Is she still a clean virgin? If it''s not a virgin, what qualifications do you have to ask your future wife to be a virgin? Perhaps, this is the inequality between men and women, but also the disparity in status! The results of the physical examination will not come out until a few days later. At that time, a special person will send them to Huangfu''s house in person. As for these days, she believes it will be enough time for Sheffield to change her "body test" results A few days later, the white tiger military region, the third Corps medical department. In the hospital corridor full of strong smell of disinfectant, Xuewei is dressed in a pure white nurse''s uniform, and her long black hair is under the nurse''s hat, bringing out a different style. A plain face without any powder, however, her unique temperament still attracted many men''s attention. "Good morning, Xuewei." "Good morning." Elegant smile with some cold rhyme. The male doctor who said hello to her just heard a "good morning" and snickered for a long time. "Hum, now men are really cheap, people perfunctorily responded to him, you see he Snickers." One side to see this scene of a female nurse to eat the flavor of the chant up. "Oh, I can''t help it. Who doesn''t know that she Xuewei is a famous ice queen in the medical department of our third Corps. If she can give him an early reply, he will surely die of laughter." As soon as Xuewei went to university, she was assigned to the medical department of the third corps as an intern nurse for half a year. Here people give her the positioning is, cold character! The majesty of the queen! Standard beauty appearance! Always a neat appearance! So far, no one knows her background, her life experience and so on. Even words, snow Wei don''t say much, and her inner character is completely different. "Hello, Hello, did you just see the man in advanced ward 403?" "Yes, yes, yes." "How''s it going? Handsome or not "Handsome!!! It''s amazing As soon as she enters the nursing department, Xuewei hears the whispers of her colleagues. The ward on the fourth floor is a single ward specially prepared for people above major general level. Since Xuewei came to the third Corps for internship, she has never seen officers above major general level come to their third Corps. This is the first time. No wonder these people make such a fuss, ha ha. "Quick, open the schedule and see who will be in charge of the ward on the fourth floor." With that, several little nurses excitedly opened the schedule, and this look "Shua" moment, all eyes cast to not far away Xuewei. She looked coldly at the men. One of the girls named Fang Xiaoya rushed to Xuewei excitedly: "Xuewei, Xuewei, do you know that you are responsible for the nursing of the fourth floor ward today." "Oh." "Why is your reaction so cold?"??? Do you know how handsome the patients in the ward on the fourth floor are? We are all envious of you! " Fang Xiaoya said. If she can change shifts, she would be happy to give up this position to Fang Xiaoya. Unfortunately, their head nurse is a very difficult person, she is not willing to deal with the head nurse more. "Xiaoya, I''ll go to inspect the room first." "Mm-hmm, Xuewei beauty come on, try to get rid of that handsome guy. Even if you don''t like him, remember to get familiar with him and introduce him to us. We will treat you to dinner then... " Xuewei has been far away from the nursing department, and she can still hear Fang Xiaoya''s voice. Hehe, Fang Xiaoya is just a young girl in the nursing department. Every day, she is as energetic as a chicken. She really envies such a carefree girl. Holding tray came to 403 senior ward, Xuewei stood at the door, handsome? I really want to know if they are so exaggerating and handsome that the universe is invincible? Thinking, she gently pushed open the door: "Hello, excuse me." Gorgeous single ward, white bed, quiet side lying a man. Xuewei stood at the door, looking at the man facing his back: "hello?" Are you sleeping? She crept over and put the medical tray at the head of the bed. She patted the man on the shoulder and said, "excuse me, please wake up. I have to make a ward round." One second... Two seconds... Xuewei has been waiting for half a minute, but the man doesn''t respond. She frowns suspiciously. Is there something wrong? Just about to reach out to test the man''s head temperature. Who knows, the man''s sensitive hand, a grasp of her wrist. The next second... The man slowly, slowly turned back... "Er..." when she saw the man''s handsome face, Xuewei was stunned: "how... How... How is it you again?" Huangfu looked at Xuewei''s stunned face in front of him. His sharp eyes were shining like ice¡° What''s the matter? " Two cold words fall. Xuewei shakes off his hand. Yes? Yes? Yes? No matter how, did she meet rubber? You can see him everywhere¡° Routine physical examination! " Gnashing her teeth spit out four words, she quickly walked to the end of the bed, opened the man''s case, reading carefully. Huangfu looks at Xuewei coldly, perhaps because of her natural keen sense. When she comes to the door, he knows someone is coming. I thought it was those annoying women again, so he pretended to sleep. But when Xuewei opened her mouth, he vaguely recognized her voice. It turns out that the third daughter of the snow family, his alternate fiancee, is from the medical department of the third Corps. There is too much entanglement with Xuewei. Huangfu wants to keep pretending to sleep and force her to leave. Who knows... This woman is so persistent!!!! Chapter 24 "Have you got a fever?" Close the medical record, snow Wei raised eyelids, coldly asked. "Well." "Ha, ha, have you ever thought that you would have today too?" With a smile on her lips, she put her hands around her body and slowly approached Huangfu. He knew that it would be endless to meet this difficult crazy woman¡° Woman, I''m not in the mood to argue with you today! " "Do you think I''m in the mood to argue with you?"?!! Come on, stretch out... Your... Arm...! " With that, Xuewei took out a syringe from the medical tray. Huangfu cold face, weak will sleeve up. She raised her eyelids, scanned the pale man, and looked at the syringe in her hand. Ha... Ha Asshole man, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands today, and you would fall into my hands one day. We can finally calculate the old and new grudges together. The Phoenix''s eyes narrowed, and her sexy lips flashed a grim smile. The next second Raise the needle tube in the hand high, thrust into the man''s strong arm forcefully!!! "Well." This needle directly forced Huangfu to give out a painful murmur, and the white face was slightly sweating. Vicious... Smelly woman!! His fierce moufeng gives off a lustre of killing people. Xue weiang started and challenged: "what are you looking at? Injection will hurt, you can''t even bear the pain, can''t you?! Other officers think it''s nothing. Look at you... You''re sweating. Is it that painful? " Listening to her voice, Huangfu Ming really wanted to ask, does she treat every patient with such a hateful needle pricking technique?! And the main thing is "How long do you want to say?"?? Push the potion in quickly! " Huang Fu Ming could not bear to roar. That stout arm LengSheng of tie a needle, all half a minute passed, snow Wei is a strength of say, pressure root didn''t push the liquid medicine. "Er... Sorry, I forgot." Said, she slowly, slowly pushed into the liquid medicine, almost whistled. "OK, OK. Remember to take the medicine on time Snow Wei finally satisfied and return, packed up the medical tray, get up to leave. Huangfu subconsciously glanced at his pinhole That place has obviously turned blue and purple, enough to see just how vicious Xuewei''s technique is!! "Do your leaders know that your needling technique is so bad?" Behind, suddenly came the man''s harsh voice. Xuewei stands still, asshole man. If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You want to break in, right? I wanted to let you live. Since you are dead, don''t blame me... Cruel!! She sneered back: "I''m sorry ha, I suddenly remembered that I haven''t taken your temperature yet." A thermometer was taken out of the tray. Huangfu could see at a glance that this cunning woman was brewing some tricks again¡° Give it to me, and I''ll do it myself. " "No way!" Xuewei shook her head in embarrassment: "you can''t do it yourself." "Joke, take the temperature, what can''t I take?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you... I measured... Anal temperature!!" In a flash, Huang Fu Ming''s black and white pupils dilated slightly. It seems that this woman is going to fight with him today, isn''t she?! Good! Good!! "Anal temperature, right?" Huangfu Ming also ignored the body of the disease, directly sat up, and could not help but untie his pants. Xuewei stood there without expression, watching the men take off their pants one by one, without blinking. When Huangfu Ming takes off his underwear, he takes a cold look at Xuewei and takes off his last dress¡° Come on shit£¡£¡ This man is so cruel!! Xuewei takes a deep breath, forbearance, forbearance, anyway, I''ve seen it last time, and it won''t be good to see it again! She slowly approached Huangfu Ming with a thermometer in her hand and said, "am I really measured?" He curled up his legs in silence, completely in a posture of being in spite of everything. Damn, this damned man is serious?!! You are cruel! Xuewei bites her bad teeth, closes her eyes and probes the thermometer "Kowtow, kowtow" "Ming, are you better?" Close to noon, mu chenxuan came to the ward to see a doctor. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Huangfu Ming''s face was iron and blue at the head of the bed. "Why do you look so bad?"?? Isn''t it getting better at all? " Mu chenxuan nervously went to the end of the bed, quickly opened the case of huangfuming, reading carefully. When he saw the word "Anal temperature", his long and narrow eyes suddenly glared¡° Shit, you''ve been blasted? Who''s so awesome? Did I measure your anal temperature?!! Ha ha ha ha... " Mu chenxuan''s piercing smile forced Huangfu Ming''s forehead tendon to jump¡° Chen Xuan, do me a favor... "Huang Fu Ming, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. Mu chenxuan hastened to put away his smile: "what''s the matter, commander, please give me your orders."¡° Come here... "Mu chenxuan quickly walked to him and attached himself to listen to Huangfu Ming''s arrangement¡° OK, OK, I see. I''ll do it right away. But... This woman named Xuewei... Isn''t she your wife¡° That''s her! " Three vicious words fell. Huangfu Ming doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with this alternate fiancee in his heart. He just wants to keep her in Huangfu''s house. Who knows this woman is so cruel, challenging his bottom line again and again. In that case... He will play with her to the end¡° Ming... Just now... I saw the signature of your case, which shows that the nurse on duty today is also called Xuewei, that is to say... The person who just measured your anal temperature is... Your wife who hasn''t been through the door? "¡° Shut up A low roar falls, his face that just recovers becomes iron green, iron green again. Mu chenxuan''s face suddenly turned red with a smile. He admired the woman named Xuewei. Since he dared to "torture" the cruel commander, it''s no wonder that Huangfu Ming, who didn''t like to entangle with women, suddenly changed his temperament and took the initiative to find this woman! Nurse department¡° Xiaoya, are you involved? Can you call up the information of the patients in ward 403? " Once back to the nursing department, Xuewei finds Fang Xiaoya in a hurry. Just now she paid special attention to the case of that bastard man. It only registered the disease, but no name. It''s very strange.!! Chapter 25 "Xuewei, why are you suddenly curious about that handsome guy? I don''t think so. I''m fascinated by him, too no She just wants to know what the guy''s name is, come back and write his name on his underpants, fart every day and kill him¡° Oh, I''m just curious. " "Don''t be curious. As soon as he comes in, all of us want to know his name. But... It''s strange that all his information has been blocked by the people above. He must be a big man. At least at the level of major general. " Not necessarily! Major general level officers are not so mysterious. Although the senior officials of the whole white tiger military region are very low-key for the sake of confidentiality, there is no need to be mysterious about the hospitals inside the military region. It seems that the bastard must have a lot of talent! "Xuewei, come to my office at once!" The sharp voice of the head nurse interrupts Xuewei''s thoughts. Fang Xiaoya this look... "Finished, finished, Xuewei, it seems that this female devil is going to trouble you again, take care of yourself." With that, she ran away. Silent with the head nurse behind came to the office. As soon as the head nurse sat down, she went straight to the theme: "Xuewei, from today on, you will take care of the patient in the 403 ward 24 hours by yourself, and his requirements are equal to all orders!" When she heard the bad news, Xuewei''s head exploded. It''s more painful than the female devil deliberately bothering her¡° Head nurse, it doesn''t seem to conform to the rules, does it "Rules? The rules are made by people. This is an order from the superior. You have no right to refuse it. Now... Give me the execution right now! " Looking at the head nurse''s ferocious appearance, Xuewei is more and more curious about the man''s background. She can actually direct the work of the medical department. What''s his identity? blamed! If I knew it, I would not provoke him!! "It''s... The head nurse." Just about to turn and leave. "Hum, I''ve known you''re a fox for a long time. I didn''t expect that I''d hook up with another one after a while. I think the hospital is a place of luxury!" Behind, came the head nurse abusive voice. Xueweidun stepped down, looked back and said with a sweet smile: "no way, personal charm..." Say she''s a fox? Yes, then she is the fox spirit! Say she''s in a low position? Yes, she is in a low position! She''s arrogant? Yes, then she is arrogant. No matter what others say to her, she will never explain, because in Xuewei''s dictionary, explanation... Is a symbol of cowardice! She has only two choices, either... Silence; Or... Fight back!!! Leaving the head nurse''s office, Xuewei makes a gesture of "rushing to the execution ground.". Hum, she doesn''t believe that man is vicious. Can she be vicious with her second sister and aunt? For eight years, she was able to endure humiliation at Xue''s home; Now it''s just a few days to wait on the goods. She doesn''t believe that she can''t stand it!! The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the courage of a soldier can''t be lost, even though She''s just an outsider in the army, Khan Arrive 403 single ward, everything as snow Wei expected, Huangfu Ming began to launch a difficult. It''s necessary to serve tea and water. It''s also normal to cut fruits and buy rice. But she is a person after all. How can she resist the command of Huangfu?! "Hoo..." she sat on the chair and looked at it. It''s 8:00 p.m. now, she''s been working as a cow and horse for 7 hours, and she''s almost dead! It''s time for the asshole to take a break, isn''t it? "Cough..." a light cough. Xuewei''s whole nerves immediately tense up. By the way, does this bastard still have a "will"¡° What else can I do for you? " Eyes without God to see the position of the bed. Huang Fu was leaning on the head of the bed with an expressionless face, reading a magazine in his hand. Silent pointed to his shoulder. what do you mean? Xue Wei blinked blankly: "your shoulder itches?" "Sour!" A simple word falls. Acid? Can he die with one more word? Or is his words made of gold, so sparing words like gold¡° Explain the white dot! " "Massage, don''t you understand?" Huangfu stares at Xuewei coldly. Her pent up anger erupted at once¡° I said, this is a hospital, not a brothel, looking for massage, you have to change places! " "Don''t you have massage in your medical code?" Oh, this guy knows their business well¡° Yes, of course Xuewei grinned grimly: "however, it''s a special service for paralyzed patients. Are you disabled too?" Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! It''s been a tossing afternoon, and the woman still can''t seem to be at ease. Huangfu secretly thought, "pa", closed the magazine in his hand, and slowly moved his eyes to Xuewei: "for the exclusive nurse, the exclusive nurse must not disobey any needs of the person being cared for. Do you want me to complain to your leader? " Tough enough! Snow Wei finally understand why he would propose her as an exclusive nurse, feelings are waiting for her here. Indeed, according to the medical code of the military region, exclusive nurses belong to a special category and have the obligation to meet the various requirements of the nurses. To put it bluntly, they are nurses and maids!! This guy really knows what to do!! After grinding bad teeth, she walked to Huangfu Ming with a sneer: "where do you need to press?"¡° Whole body¡° Including your third leg? "¡° I don''t mind if you like it! " Fuck you!! After a battle of words, Xuewei is completely defeated. She scolds him in her heart and has to give him a massage. Two hours later, because of long-term hard activities, Xuewei''s hands were numb. Huangfu Ming is quite enjoy lying on the bed, half squinting¡° That''s all right It''s finally over. The snow Wei long vomited a breath, have the strength to say: "already 10 o''clock, you also should rest."¡° Wait. " He''s going to be in trouble¡° I need a bath before I go to bed. "¡° Wash your clothes, no one will stop you! " Xuewei didn''t finish in a good mood. I didn''t see the man move for a long time, and suddenly I felt something was wrong¡° Hello, do you want me to wash with you¡° If you are so eager, I still don''t mind! " yearn?? Xuewei''s nose is almost crooked by this man. She just wants to use that sentence to fuck your uncle and quietly relieve her anger in her heart¡° Come here and give me a bath. " Huangfu turned over and got out of bed, and walked towards the bathroom without expression. Read a book, a novel, a book!! Chapter 26 Tough enough! That''s tough enough. Feeling he is to want to call oneself to wait on him to bathe??!! Xuewei swallows her bad breath and follows the man into the bathroom "Hua la la" bursts of water sound, the bathroom was surrounded by fog. Huangfuming sat on a low stool, while Xuewei squatted behind him and scrubbed his back seriously. "Can you just wipe your back?" "What else do you want?" "What do you say?" what you think? That means she should wash his whole body? ok£¡ Xuewei gritted her teeth and went around Huangfu Ming. She just squatted down and asked: "are you sure you just came to the hospital to have a fever?" "What do you want to say?" "I think you should go to the psychological department to treat your exhibitionism. Do you like walking birds so much "I just want to satisfy your voyeurism. Do you like to take off my pants so much?" ok Yes, I almost forgot that she took off his pants on her own two times. I didn''t expect that this guy not only reacted quickly, but also had a vicious mouth, which was in sharp contrast to his expressionless face of Millennium poker!! It''s hard for people to think that such a cold man would say that it''s not worth his life to be so angry!! Holding a towel, she reaches out to the man''s chest, but when she is about to touch the man''s strong chest muscle, Xuewei''s hand stops How could this man''s figure be so damn good? It''s a woman who wants to have nosebleeds when she looks at it. If she was a born lust girl, she would have forced him on the ground ten thousand times!! I''m thinking about it. Snow Wei inexplicably feel back some hair cool, this lift head, just to the man that pair of ice like eyes. His black-and-white eyes were so dark that people could not understand what he was thinking at the moment. But on the corner of a man''s mouth, the slightly upward arc is full of Despise her! "No need to wash. I went to bed." Huangfuming''s face sank, so he took up his nightgown and put it on him and went out of the bathroom. Xuewei squats on the ground and opens her eyes stupidly He... He... What do you mean? Why don''t you wash it all of a sudden? Don''t you think... Think she''s salivating over his body? Hello!! No, absolutely not. She just It''s just a little obsession! However, it''s better not to wash, she can finally finish work, hey. After throwing away the towel, Xuewei walks out of the bathroom and sleeps heavily on the sofa "Wake up! Wake up Hazy, Xuewei is vaguely aware that someone is shaking her body. She frowns and opens her heavy eyelids In the dark, a tall figure stood in front of her. This figure?! Hiss... It''s so familiar... As if I''ve known you before. Should not? Xuewei nervously rubbed her sleepy eyes and calmed down. She could see the face of this figure clearly by the moonlight outside the window. Shit! Scared to death, she thought it was the man from the hotel who came to her. It was this guy! It''s probably hysteria of sleep. Xuewei reacts that she is working as a nurse for this asshole¡° What time is it? " "Three in the morning." "3 a.m.!" Xuewei''s anger suddenly rushed to the top of her head: "are you sick?"??? What do you want me to do in the middle of the night?!! You''re about to die. Do you want me to give you first aid The lights in the room came on. When she saw the sharp edge in the man''s eyes at the moment, her anger disappeared OK, OK, got it, got it, it''s her job¡° Excuse me, what do you need me to do? " "Get me the urinal." Take... Urinal??? Incredible eyes looked up and down at the man, his hands and feet in good condition, the bathroom is only one step away, he has called her Kung Fu has already peed, why spend so much effort?! Understand, she is completely understand, this man is a bloodthirsty devil. It seems cold and unsmiling on the outside, but in fact it is a high-end black, killing in the invisible. This kind of person, the most TM not easy to offend, how can she so long eyes offend him? Xuewei suppresses her fatigue and respectfully serves Huangfu Ming. After Huangfu had solved all the problems, she fell asleep, but Xuewei couldn''t sleep any more. no way! Can''t go on like this, this man''s means are far more advanced than her second sister and aunt. In this way, she will be tortured to death by this man in three days. It seems that We have to think of some other way to give the goods to...''click ''!! Think of this, the corner of Xuewei''s mouth can''t help but evoke a strange smile... The next day. Warm sunlight from a French window into the single bed in the ward. The sleeping Huangfu blinked his eyelids and slowly woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes. Who knows, the first thing I saw was Xuewei standing at the head of the bed smiling at her¡° Hehe, are you awake? Did you get enough sleep? If you don''t get enough sleep, do you want to sleep more? Or is it a little cold? Do you want me to turn on the heating? Or do you have any other orders? " The voice of hiss, coldness and warmth attacks Huangfu Ming. He frowns. What''s the matter with this woman? Have you completely changed your temper? He sat up from the bed in silence. Xuewei ran to the head of the bed and helped him out of bed¡° Come on, I''ll take you to the bathroom to wash¡° No need. " Three words fell coldly. Huangfu Ming threw away her hand and went straight to the bathroom. In the bathroom, toothpaste has been squeezed on the toothbrush; The washing cup is full of water; The towel has been placed and everything is ready. He doesn''t need to do it at all. After a while, huangfuming finished washing. When he just came out of the bathroom, he saw that the dining table in the ward was full of delicious food¡° Come on, you see, are these still related to appetite? There''s pasta, but if you don''t like it, there''s rice porridge; If you don''t like rice porridge, there are fried dough sticks. If you are still dissatisfied, you say, what do you like to eat, I''ll buy it for you right away. " Basically, Xuewei has prepared all the breakfast she can buy. Even if she can make trouble, she can''t say anything new. A big breakfast ended in silence. Xuewei was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and she said with a smile: "you see, today''s weather is so good, and you have been in the hospital for a few days. Why don''t I take you out for a walk? It will be very good for your health." Huangfu glanced at the direction of the window. Today''s weather is really good¡° Yes¡° Well, that''s settled. You can change your clothes quickly. Or, you wait for me to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and I''ll dress you. "!! Chapter 27 "No, you can pack up." Huangfuming went to the bathroom with his changed casual clothes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this woman was unusual today. Every time he saw her, she was domineering and didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t change her character in one night, did he?! As soon as his dark eyes turn, he changes his clothes and follows Xuewei out of the ward "Hello!! Hello!! Look, look, the handsome man in ward 403! " Huangfuming and Xuewei walk out of the hospital side by side, and the little nurses who see them all lie down at the window, looking at his back obsessively, as if they are lost. "Where are you taking me?" "Night market." "Night market?" Huangfu stopped and said, "in the daytime, are you going to take me to the night market?" "Oh... No, no, it''s a street next to the night market. There''s a hotel themed tea restaurant. It''s great. Anyway, you''ll know when you get there." Snow Wei praise the restaurant. Huangfu glanced at her: "how often do you go "No, it''s my first time. I just want to take you to have a look. Come on, let''s go Xuewei can''t wait to wave her hand to him, happily leading the way ahead. In a short time, they arrived at the legendary hotel. On the right hand side of the first floor is Xuewei''s theme tea restaurant. As soon as you enter, there are enclosed rooms. From the lobby, the whole decoration style is mainly forest style. But every little room inside has a different theme. There is a dreamlike Princess wind; There is also a pastoral style; Also has the sea view room; There are more than 100 styles of college, cartoon, Japanese and so on. "What style do you like? Choose one. " Xuewei enthusiastically gives him the choice. But Huangfu Ming didn''t seem to be interested in any room: "whatever." "Whatever?" Isn''t that a woman''s mantra? Xuewei leaned forward and looked at the man''s face in doubt: "Why are you so boring? When you''re with your girlfriend, is that the same thing? " "It''s none of your business!" Four words of condensation fall. Xuewei put her arms around her body and laughed sarcastically: "don''t you never have a girlfriend? It''s no wonder that a man like you, who has no interest and has an expression all day, who can stand you? " With that, she casually pushed open a room with a rustic style and came in: "here it is." Huangfuming followed in without any indication. Xuewei looked at the menu, ordered two drinks of the specialty in the shop, and lay on the table in boredom: "I said, are you not very talkative except when you are whole?" "What do you think?" "I think you are. You haven''t said a word since you got up today. It''s totally different from what I saw before. " In fact, huangfuming himself is a man who doesn''t talk much. As for why he treated Xuewei like that before, most of it is because of a series of disputes between them. "It''s the same with you. What''s the matter today? Has sex changed? " Huangfuming put the topic on the right track. Snow Wei helplessly picked pick eyebrow, small hand gently fiddle with the number plate on the table: "no, I just feel that I can''t fight you, then why don''t you. Just like life... " "Like life?" "Yes, life is like a play. If you can''t be a screenwriter to write a play, you can only be a good actor to act according to the play..." when she said this, Xuewei''s clear eyes were full of vicissitudes. Huangfuming vaguely remembers that she is only 20 years old this year. It''s incredible that a little girl who has not yet been involved in the world can say such philosophical words. "Right, right." Snow Wei a excited spirit, sat up straight body: "up to now I don''t know what your name is, what is your name in the end?" "I..." The knock on the door interrupted Huang Fu Ming''s words. A waiter in Savage costume came in with a tray: "excuse me, guest. This is what you want." Two green drinks are placed in front of Xuewei and huangfuming. The green drinks are also decorated with edible cream like sand, which makes people immediately see. "Wow, no wonder many people recommend me here. The things here are so novel." Then Xuewei took a mouthful of the drink and said, "well, it''s delicious. Try it quickly." Looking at Xuewei''s exaggerated expression, Huangfu frowns suspiciously. Is it as exaggerated as she said? He had just tasted a sip of the drink, and his deep eyes suddenly flashed a sharp shine "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." He gently shook his head and continued to drink quietly. Xuewei is also in high spirits and sucks the sweet and greasy drink, but suddenly... Her face is tight¡° Er... "Staring at the strange cup of things, the body somehow wobbled up. Huang Fu Ming, who was nearby, noticed something wrong with her and asked, "are you ok?"¡° Hiss... I... my head is dizzy... My heart is beating fast. Should someone... Should someone add... East... To my drink? "Before Xuewei finished speaking, she just felt that it was dark and fell on the sofa. Huangfu Ming was just about to go forward to find out, but his head suddenly became dizzy, and he fell down beside Xuewei with a "plop" in half a while... "Ha ha ha..." just then, bursts of women''s gloomy laughter filled the room with other strange things. See, snow Wei that falls on sofa slowly... Slowly... Sat straight body. Looking at the man in front of me with a grim smile... "Oh, you made me feel good yesterday, didn''t you? Well Small hand, forced to pinch his handsome face: "Oh, good skin. Ah, you will meet a kind-hearted person like me. Otherwise, I will ask a hundred women to take the opportunity to make you strong, and then they will make your face dirty! "¡° Tut, how can my heart be so kind? I think... I must have been the angel who saved the galaxy in my last life! All right... We''re going to... Get to the point! " Put away the smile on the face, snow Wei neatly hit a ring finger. Four or five women rushed in from the outside¡° Miss snow This article is from the novel!! Chapter 28 "You carry him to the hotel room upstairs, and then... Take some pictures with him!" The sharp Mou Feng turned to the man''s handsome face: "hum, although you are in hospital, you are also in the working hours. When you come out to play with women, you are photographed again. If I have these photos in hand, I see you dare to call me in the future! Asshole!! Asshole! Asshole! " The curse of gnashing one''s teeth falls, snow Wei hands back behind, get up, quietly waiting for those women to act according to their own plan. But just then One of the women who went to Huangfu Ming rushed to Xuewei quickly. Without waiting for her reaction, a scissors hand fell down!! As soon as Xuewei''s eyes are dark, she falls to the ground Next second I saw Huangfu with a gloomy face, slowly... Slowly... Sitting up from the sofa "Commander Huangfu." The women in the room knelt on one knee and saluted him respectfully. With a puff, Huangfu vomited out the drink that had been in his mouth. You know, he''s a soldier, and he can easily taste what''s in his drink. When he took the first sip, he didn''t swallow it! Deep not see the bottom of the eyes slowly turned to the syncope of snow Wei, know this woman can''t turn sex, so, he already left a hand! "Commander Huangfu, what should miss Xuewei do?" The eyes full of cunning luster darkened. Isn''t she a kind person? Good¡° Send her to the room that''s ready! " "It''s... Commander Huangfu." The other courtyard of Huangfu family. "Miss two! Second miss Xiao Xi yelled all the way from the outside and ran to the hall of the villa. "What''s the matter? So what about those who are lost in panic? " Shirphy gave the maid a white eye. Xiao Xi quickly and nervously lowered her head: "I''m sorry, miss. I received a good news. I was too excited for a moment, so I just..." "What''s the good news?!! Is brother Ming going to see me Cheffier''s face was filled with a smile. "No, miss." All of a sudden, Sheffield immediately lost her spirit. "Miss, the good news is no less than that commander Huangfu wants to see you!" What is better than promoting her relationship with Huangfu Ming as soon as possible? Although xuefei''er is outstanding in appearance, with a melon shaped face and beautiful facial features, she clearly knows that she is a little inferior to Xuewei, so she wants to win the favor of Huangfu Ming¡° Come on, what''s the good news? " "Well, just now when our little bi was out on business, she saw Xuewei go to a tea restaurant with a man!" "Well? What''s so strange about that? " "No, miss. Little bito found out that Xuewei had reserved a room in that hotel, that is to say..." In the middle of Xiaoxi''s words, xuefei''er suddenly jumped from her position: "in other words, it''s possible that Xuewei''s bitch went to open a house with another man? Even if nothing happens, it''s not clear to share a room with a man in a hotel room. " "Yes "Then we can..." "We can make a big fuss about it, and Xuewei will be divorced!" With that, Xiao Xi began to smile cunningly. Xuefei turned her head and patted Xiaoxi on the shoulder with admiration: "well done. Go to inform housekeeper Luo immediately, and then we will catch the traitor together! " "It''s... Miss two..." In the hotel room. Xuewei is quietly lying on a double bed. I don''t know how long after that, her curly eyelashes blinked slightly twice, and opened her sleeping eyes hazily: "hiss..." took a deep breath and turned her neck in pain. What just happened? She seems to have been knocked out, right? How could this happen? Those people are clearly paid by her. How can they attack her instead?! Looking around at this strange place, where is it now? In doubt, the wandering eyes finally settled on the side The familiar and beautiful face is reflected in Xuewei''s black pupil. He?!! How could you... Sleep here?!! All of a sudden, he sat up The quilt that covers Xuewei''s body slides down, and she finds that she is naked at the moment¡° How could that be?! Where are my clothes? " Looking for clothes flustered eyes inadvertently saw a thing at the end of the bed. She tentatively approached... Approached It turns out to be!!!! A used contraceptive condom?!? "Boom" Xuewei''s brain seems to explode, and she feels dizzy. She... She and... And a man who has only known for a few days, inexplicably went to bed¡° Hiss... "At this time, a man''s weak voice came from his side. Xuewei''s pupils dilate and she quietly looks at the man and opens her eyes. When the four eyes are opposite, she mentions the condom she used and yells angrily: "what did you do to me in the end?" Huangfu calms down and looks at Xuewei without saying a word. The next second, he quickly sat up, looked down at his half naked body, and asked: "woman, I should ask you what you have done to me?" Er... Yes, yes, she gave the man a drug, but... But... Later things are completely out of her control¡° It''s over, it''s over, I think... We must have been calculated by others! That''s bad!! No!! I had a relationship with you for no reason! " Xuewei holds her head in her hands and talks about it. Huangfuming, who was sitting there quietly, almost didn''t laugh when he looked at her funny appearance. He had to restrain his smile and coldly said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve already done the repair of the female membrane. It''s a big deal. Just do it once."¡° Fuck you! "¡° Smelly woman, dare to scold me He Li Mou a Shan, stretched out a hand to hold snow Wei''s neck. Now she has been anxious to jump over the wall, and can''t take care of the man''s ferocious appearance, so she pushed him away: "what''s wrong with you?"?! Thanks to your military background, how can you be so stupid that you don''t know when you are drugged?! This is obviously someone trying to hurt us both. What''s more, are you so unruly? Don''t mind sleeping with a strange woman at all Huangfu really wanted to know where the dead woman had the courage to say this, and who was the one who gave him the medicine? What she said now is quite reasonable¡° What do I mind? I''m not at a loss! " This book comes from reading!! Chapter 29 Depend on Yeah, he''s a man. What does he mind? But the question... "What you say is human?" "What do you want me to say?" "You have to say at least that it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be responsible." come on be responsible for??? Good! Huang Fu Ming''s handsome face slowly approached her, and the corner of his lips stirred up a beautiful radian: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I will be responsible, OK?" Snow Wei small face a sink, low roar a way: "who need you to be responsible?" ***£¡£¡ Why does he want to strangle this crazy woman now?!! "Ah!!! It''s over! It''s over! It''s over this time! " "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu frowned impatiently. Wrapped in a bath towel, she bent down and picked up a picture from under the bed¡° Look! You see, we''ve all been photographed Above the photo is a picture of her naked embrace with huangfuming. This is really Xuewei''s original plan. She wants to use these photos to scare the man, but she never thought that the heroine in the photo is herself!! This time it''s really Harm others, harm yourself! It''s this world, alas! "Now it seems that no matter whether those people are aiming at you or me, if it comes to huangfuming... Then I''ll... Tut... This time it''s really terrible!" Xuewei''s eyes were full of unbearable luster, and her eyes also flashed with tears. "Do you want to marry Huangfu Ming that way?" At the moment when he asked this question, his eyes couldn''t help passing a sharp light. Just, this strange look in the eyes a little twinkle fleeting, snow Wei didn''t notice¡° I don''t have to marry him, Huangfu Ming. It''s just... It''s just that I don''t want to be divorced for such a reason! " "Don''t you still want to marry him? Otherwise, why do you mind so much? " Oh, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! Xuewei coldly looks at the man''s expressionless face, with a sad smile. If he is in his own position, maybe he won''t say such big words!? "It''s none of your business!" The cold four words fall, and Xuewei just gets up to get dressed "Knock knock knock" there was a knock on the door. In a flash, Xuewei''s small face is tight. The sixth sense tells her that the knock on the door is not simple! She did not care to avoid, directly in front of the man put on the clothes: "fast!! Find a place to hide quickly For a long time have not seen any changes in the man, she anxiously grabbed his arm: "fast ah!!" Huangfu looked at him in silence, and the corners of his mouth provoked a smile of condensation. The smile seemed to signal a challenge to her. Snow Wei see this, also ignore to quarrel with him¡° Okay, no hiding, right?? It''s up to you, ha... Anyway, I don''t seem so lonely with someone on the way to huangquan! " Then she narrowed her eyes and walked quickly towards the gate. The door opened. The figures of xuefeier, Xiaoxi and housekeeper Luo came into her sight. I know it won''t be a good thing, but I didn''t expect that even housekeeper Luo had killed me. Could it be said that today''s Hongmen banquet was prepared by xuefei''er? Hiss It shouldn''t be. If Sheffield had someone following her, she would have noticed¡° Yo, second sister, housekeeper Luo, how did you come here to find me "Hum, you are quite calm now that you are dying!" "Second sister, what do you say?" "What are you talking about?! You''ll know when we go in! " Words fall, Sheffield step forward. Xuewei is just like the door god. She doesn''t give up: "second sister, it''s better to say something here. The room is a bit chaotic." "Chaos?!! Ha, I think you''ve hidden a wild man who can''t be seen! " After that, xuefei''er pushes her away and rushes in with housekeeper Luo and Xiaoxi. Oh, no! Snow Wei complexion a white, followed by followed by followed in. However The bedroom is already empty! This damned man!!! How could he be so black? Do you have to scare people to death to be happy? Xue Wei sighed bitterly. She put her hands around her body and said sarcastically, "second sister, I don''t know why you came here, but what you said just now is too ugly, right? Wild man?? How could I hide some wild man. I''m thinking of marrying commander Huangfu. " "Come on. Xuewei, can you explain why you come here to open a house in broad daylight? " "Second sister, even you said it''s in broad daylight. Even if I''m looking for a man, it can''t be in broad daylight, right? As you know, my hospital is very busy. I waited on a patient all night yesterday. I''m really out of spirits. I just want to find a room near the hospital to have a rest. That''s all "Is it really that simple?" Xuefei''s eyes gradually turned to Xiaoxi. Xiao Xi suddenly takes a cold, awkwardly staggers Xue Fei Er''s line of sight¡° Yes, second sister, it''s that simple. Look at you. You''ve called Butler Luo all the way here. It''s really like what I''m doing inside... Alas! " Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. At this time, something seems to have happened to Xiaoxi. She stealthily pulls the skirt of Raschel: "Miss, miss, look, look." The line of sight gradually turned to the position of the big bed, and a picture suddenly came into Sheffield''s eyes. Her eyes flashed and quickly walked past. Oh, no! Xuewei''s face tightened. When Xuefei is about to pick up the photo to see it... Xuewei grabs the photo with one arrow¡° What''s that picture¡° Nothing? " Xuewei hid the picture behind her¡° Nothing? Nothing. You''re so nervous?!! Come on! Take out the picture Sheffield''s pressing. At this time, housekeeper Luo, who had been silent, also found something strange and narrowed his eyes coldly. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room became very tight. Xuewei''s heart is beating rapidly, but her beautiful face is wearing a very calm smile: "second sister, I really can''t show you this picture. This is my ugly self portrait. How can I show you this?"¡° It doesn''t matter. We won''t laugh at you. "¡° Second sister, you also have so many selfie photos. Don''t you allow others to see them every time? "¡° Cut the crap and hand it in! " Looking at three people, six pairs of eyes staring at themselves, Xuewei knows that such a low-level lie can''t hide, however!! Chapter 30 "I''m sorry, second sister. I''ve torn it up." She just wanted to delay and destroy the photo! On the palm of your hand, the photo has turned into debris. Sheffield opened her eyes and clenched her fists. "Well, do you want to destroy the body? It seems... Miss three, you really have something to hide. " Housekeeper Luo narrowed his eyes and kept looking around the whole room with sharp eyes: "this is the 19th floor. If there are people in this room, you can''t run away. If there is no one, it can prove the innocence of miss three. Miss three... Do you mind if I search this room? " Jiang, as expected, is still old and spicy! This housekeeper Luo... Is not easy to deal with! Snow Wei secretly want to finish, hook lip smile way: "of course can, Luo housekeeper, if can prove my innocence that is no better, isn''t it?" "Well. Xiaoxi, you stay with me and search this room. Please ask the second and third ladies to take a rest downstairs. I''ll give you the results later. " "Well, I''ll trouble you, housekeeper Lowe." Xuefei''er smiles and pinches Xuewei''s wrist: "sister, go downstairs and have a cup of coffee with me!" "Good, second sister..." turning around, the two sisters left the room. Now Xuewei only wants... That man can have the skill of escaping from the land, and don''t be discovered by housekeeper Luo!! Hotel bedrooms. Xiaoxi and housekeeper Luo went to search separately, and almost every corner where they could hide was searched by them one by one. Housekeeper Luo walks slowly towards the study of this suite. He saw a pair of feet behind a screen¡° Ah, some people''s courage really flies to the sky. They even dare to covet the second young master''s alternate fiancee. It seems that... They are really bored! " Then he opened the screen See you! Huangfu Ming leaned on a chair, playing with a pen in his hand, while his eyes, which were not deep enough, suddenly released a touch of imperialist arrogance at the moment when he threw them at housekeeper Luo!! "Two... Two... Two young master?" Housekeeper Luo''s pupils dilated, his feet softened and he knelt down on the ground: "I don''t know that you will be here, so... I dare to come in and search. Please forgive me." "What''s next, you know?" Huangfu opened his mouth slowly and left his pen on the table with a "pop". Housekeeper Luo was frightened, and nodded: "I know, I know." "Get out." "Yes, yes..." As soon as housekeeper Luo gingerly left the study, Xiaoxi ran over anxiously: "housekeeper Luo, I didn''t find anyone here, where are you?" "No!" "Ah?? Then how can we hand over to the second lady? " Xiao Xi bit the corner of her lip in trouble. It''s the information she and the second young lady provided. If you draw water from a bamboo basket, you can imagine the consequences. "That''s your business! Now the facts have proved that miss three is really innocent. We can go now. " With that, housekeeper Luo and Xiao Xi walked out of the room. They told Sheffield and Xuewei the result. Catch the thief and the stolen goods; Catch the traitor and the double; Now did not find that man, even if Xuefei son want to take advantage of this opportunity to take away Xuewei is helpless, so, she can only reluctantly with Xiaoxi left. "Housekeeper Luo, thank you for proving my innocence. I''m still a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. How about you?" "I''ll go first." Housekeeper Luo nodded without expression. At the moment when he turned and left, his hands became fists After sending everyone away, Xuewei goes back to the room without stopping. How could you not find that man? Was he scared to jump off the stairs? Although she hates that guy, she doesn''t want him to die! While thinking wildly, he pushed the door open. When the figure on the bed came into Xuewei''s eyes, her small mouth immediately opened into an "O" shape, and she was stunned in the same place... "You... You... You?" "What the hell?" Isn''t this a supernatural event?? Think ah, when knock on the door, this man is sitting in that position, the result Xuefei son kills to come in, he disappeared; Now that everyone''s gone, he''s still sitting in the same place. Isn''t that weird¡° Where are you hiding?? They didn''t find you "Ring ring ring..." a telephone ring interrupts Xuewei''s doubts. Huangfuming motioned to her not to speak, then picked up slowly "Ming!! What''s going on??? Why did you transfer me to the medical department of the third Corps for no reason Mu chenxuan''s questioning voice came from the phone. "Wait a minute. I''m going to talk to you in detail." Huangfu said coldly, hung up the phone and was about to leave. "Hello!!! You haven''t told me, where are you hiding Xuewei is not a curious person, but she is really curious about it. Huangfuming stood still and turned his head... "You think I can hide." Words fall, a good-looking smile across his lips. Xuewei''s heart beat faster because of his smile. Looking back at every bit of the meeting with this man on the bar, although he also showed a smile, she could see that those smiles were either perfunctory, sneering or joking. It''s the first time that she has seen such a gentle and warm smile. It''s really... Easy to be moved... But!! She didn''t forget how evil this man was! Thinking of this, Xuewei''s small face sinks. She looks at the man''s back and clenches her fist with hatred. At this time, Xuewei''s phone rings suddenly. She looks at the caller ID: "female devil head?" Don''t you want to trouble her again? Pick up the phone: "head nurse, excuse me, what can I do for you?"¡° Where are you now? "¡° I''m now... "Dizzy!! She''s going out with the patient. As a result, the patient has... Left first¡° I''m, I''m with the patient in Room 403. "¡° You''ll be right back! "¡° Is there anything urgent¡° The new chief of our medical department is calling to see you. If you understand, come back quickly! " New chief? Roll call to see... Her?!! People who are qualified for the position of chief of the medical department are basically generals, at least generals. She is the most powerful to deal with the lieutenant general. How could she be called by such a powerful person to meet¡° Yes, yes! I see. I''ll be right back, head nurse Hang up the phone, snow Wei Ran to the bathroom. She turned on the tap and washed her face in a hurry. When she was about to throw the paper towel into the dustbin, she found the used condom again!! Chapter 31 "Hiss, how is the" thing "in it still in this color?" Carefully picked up from the trash can, she looked with wide eyes. Next second... "Son of a bitch! Black bellied son of a bitch, don''t let me see you, or I''ll tell you not to live or die! " Two strings and four stars! Two strings and one star are major generals; Two strings and two stars are generals; Two strings of three stars are generals; Then two strings and four stars are... General!!! Shit!!! So this bastard is the commander in chief of the third corps, general mu chenxuan?!!! In the face of this sudden fact, Xuewei is just like being bombarded by five thunderbolts, which can''t be accepted; I have to face it again¡° Big brother, are you right¡° You''ll be dead if you don''t leave. "¡° Do you think you, the commander-in-chief of the third military regiment, have been specially transferred to the medical department in order to punish me? "¡° Did I throw away your ancestral grave in my last life, or what Snow Wei has been stimulated some incoherent. Huangfu secretly narrowed his eyes. It seems that... This woman is treating him as chenxuan now?! In that case... "Cough, cough." Huang Fu Ming coughed seriously twice, turned around, took down the military uniform hanging on the hanger and put it on him. Then he took a seat. He took the file folder on his desk and opened it: "Xuewei, 16, studying in Huangpu Military Academy; He was forced to drop out of school at the age of 18; At the age of 20, he joined the medical department of the third corps as an intern nurse... "Reading this, Huang fuming could not bear to look directly at this file. You know, 80% of the people in the whole Baihu military region graduated from Huangpu Military Academy. It''s rare that they were ordered to drop out of school. He really wants to know how she was forced to drop out when she was in school¡° You''ve been in the third Corps for half a year, and so far you''re still an intern nurse, but it''s really useless! " The sarcastic words fell, and Huangfu closed the file with a "pa" sound. Snow Wei is silent and silent of Hang head. Yeah, she''s useless! She''s a born loser. Compared with these senior officers, she is a rubbish. However... "None of your business?" Raising her head, she asked Huang Fu Ming in a cold voice¡° You Is this smelly woman lawless? Even the superior dare to contradict¡° What are you doing? Do I need you to take care of me? I tell you, I''ve had enough of you now! " Say, snow Wei quickly took out a thing from the pocket, a head is still on the desk: "do you think this fun?"!! Chapter 32 The cold eye son swept the condom that had been used on the eye table, he pretended to be puzzled and tilted his head: "hmm?" "Don''t play silly for me!"!! I ask you, do you have shampoo in it to scare people? " "I didn''t expect that you, a grand general of the third corps, could do such a dirty thing?" "It''s shameless of you not to say that I was knocked unconscious, but also to take erotic photos and forge a picture of us having sex with each other?" When Xuewei was studying in Huangpu Military Academy, she majored in medicine. Naturally, she knew something about "that aspect". Sperm in the first time out, showing milky white, but with a short time of oxidation will become transparent color. However, when Xuewei picked up the condom in the garbage can, she found that the contents didn''t change color and knew that she had been fooled!! "It''s shameless to make people dizzy and take erotic photos? It seems that you are more shameless than me Huangfuming finished word by word. Xuewei''s momentum suddenly weakened: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." His eyes were wandering from side to side. "No, I don''t know, Tao?" Huangfu Ming got up and slowly put his hands in front of him: "can I remind you? You... The angel who saved the galaxy in your last life!! " Er The little face suddenly turned white. She, she thought that... She thought that this guy was first drugged, and then he was saved and started to fight back. It seems that he is not dazed at all! blamed! Just think that a well-trained officer should be very alert and be sure to taste something in his drink. Because I know that, so Xuewei specially placed a colorless and tasteless overpowering drug developed by herself in the drink. Unexpectedly, she was noticed by him. I don''t know if it''s time to say she''s too low-grade; Or should I say... He''s too good! "Cough, cough... Inside, inside what... I was just... Making a little joke with you. Why do you take it seriously? " Snow Wei a change just now ferocious, sweet smile. Huangfu saw this, the corner of his lips also raised a smile: "so... I also made a joke with you." Yay!!! This is really a devil. This bastard is a cruel character. He deserves to be a general at such a young age¡° Well, general mu... You see, I calculated you once, and you also calculated me once. Why don''t we write off all our old and new enmities and live in peace from today on? " "Oh, you want to be beautiful!" Huangfu Ming almost spit out these words from his teeth. It''s not easy for Xuewei to fall into his hands. Instead, it reminds me of peaceful coexistence? What did you do!! "Hey, what do you want?" "It depends on my mood." Huangfu sat back in his chair and put his feet on the desk without expression. Looking at the way he looks up and shows off his official prestige, Xuewei is the hater! How can she be so open-minded and offend her immediate superior¡° I... I want to change the Department! " "Yes. You can choose any department of the third corps and I''ll change it for you. " "Mu chenxuan, do you think I''m stupid? The whole third Corps is under your control. I''m going to change to the second corps! " Huangfu Ming now wants to tell her that the Second Corps is also his world¡° You are a non staff member of the third corps and an intern nurse. Do you think the people of the Second Corps will accept you? " Er... That''s true. What can we do? You can''t quit, can you? If you resign, you don''t have to say much sarcastic things to the people of the snow family. "Good! ok General mu, from today on, I promise to grow vigorously under your leadership. But... "As soon as Yu Feng turned, she bit her back teeth and growled," don''t wait for me to be the commander''s wife, or I''ll kill you first! " Of course, this sentence is just Xuewei''s angry words. Mrs. commander? Oh, I haven''t thought about it since she moved into Huangfu''s house. Anyway... She will be out soon, right? "Don''t worry, you''ll never be the commander''s wife; Even if you become one, you won''t have a good life... "Looking at Xuewei''s back, Huangfu whispers down the meaningful words After a while, mu chenxuan, who went out to work, came back in a dusty way. As soon as I opened the door, I saw... "Er, Ming, what are you doing in my clothes?" "Oh, nothing." Huangfu Ming stood up and quickly took off mu chenxuan''s uniform: "by the way, Xuewei has just come." "She''s already here?"?? Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t see her. But there will be more days to come. I''ll see you sooner or later. " Mu chenxuan said as he sat back in his office chair. "One more thing, chenxuan."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° She doesn''t know who I am¡° Ah? I don''t know? "¡° Yes, she took me for you Words fall, a touch of crafty luster across huangfuming''s eyes. Mu chenxuan immediately understood his mind¡° Got it, got it. So... "He carefully picked up the condom that had been used on the desk:" you are in my office, give her up? "..." Time seems to condense, huangfuming''s forehead gradually, gradually raised a huge profit: "chenxuan, you are just a medical idiot, can''t see that there is shampoo on your face?" Medical department, nursing room¡° Xuewei, Xuewei, it''s said that our new chief of medical department is calling to see you. Have you met him? " As soon as she got back to the nursing room, Fang Xiaoya, a girl full of vitality, came over looking forward to it. She drooped her head and forced out a smile: "well, I''ve seen it."¡° What about? What about? What position and character does he hold in our third corps? Is it a man or a woman? " Er... If you talk about appearance, it''s first-class handsome. As for character, it looks like a cold-blooded man, but in fact it''s overbearing and dark bellied. It''s a big bastard. If you mess with him, it''s almost half a leg in hell. Oh, this is Xuewei''s evaluation of him now¡° Yeah, yeah, Xuewei, tell us something. Since the new chief of the army is looking for you, you must have known each other before, right? You tell us, or we can deal with it. " Other nurses in the nursing room also curiously gathered around. This book comes from reading!! Chapter 33 Xuewei''s eyes turned and said with a faint smile: "I''m not very familiar with the new chief commander. If you have to ask me who he is, in fact... You''ve met him." "We''ve met, too? Is it captain Zhang of the medical department? " Shake your head. "That''s major general sun in the operating room?" Keep shaking your head. "Xuewei, just tell me who it is." The curious nurses were in a hurry. Snow Wei see this, also not easy to sell a lawsuit¡° Ha ha... It''s actually the patient in Room 403. " "Well..." "Wow!" "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly is that handsome guy?" All of a sudden, the nursing room was boiling, and every little nurse''s mind was full of fantasies about the new boss. "Xuewei, Xuewei, we all know that the patient in Room 403 is not simple, but we can''t find out who he is. Now you should know?" "Well, I see." "What is his status?" "He is... The general of our third Corps... Mu chenxuan." "Wow There is a big revolution in the nursing room. In fact, as early as in the third corps, it has been widely spread that general mu chenxuan, the commander-in-chief of the third corps, is young and promising. He is also romantic and comes from a famous family. Many female soldiers who had seen him in the regiment fell in love with him at first sight. "Oh, we are so blessed that general Mu was directly transferred to our medical department." "Yes, yes. If you think about it carefully, the medical department of any regiment is almost not controlled by senior military officials. Now that general Mu personally comes to manage it, does it mean that the third regiment will focus on training our medical department? " The nurses have opened up a mode of wishful thinking. Snow Wei quietly back to one side, a person launched a stay. "Xuewei, Xuewei, now in our nursing room, you are the only one who has been alone with general mu. Moreover, you have been together for almost 24 hours. Come to... Comment, comment, how about general mu? Is it gentle? Or evil? Or domineering, ruthless. " "Yes, yes, tell us about it." Looking at the expectant eyes in each of them, Xuewei smiles in difficulty. The reason why she is called "ice beauty" in the medical department is that she seldom talks about other people''s gossip, and even less talks about others behind their backs. But In the face of that asshole, she will break an example today!!! "Tut, how to say... General mu, he..." "Yes, yes." The nurses who listened opened their eyes expectantly. "General mu, he''s a little strange!" "A little weird?" "Yes, you look like he''s cold, cool and overbearing. In fact, in my opinion, he is a psycho inside "Psycho?" The crowd opened their eyes wide. "Well, you don''t know that when I took care of him that night, he got up in the middle of the night and talked to people at the window. You know, there was no one there; And... He especially likes to play with dolls, especially those kind of plush dolls. The most terrible thing is... " "What''s the most terrible thing?" "The most terrible thing is that when I went out with him this morning, he went to the women''s clothing store and tried on women''s clothes; When he went to the supermarket, without paying, he stole a few bags of sanitary napkins and women''s underwear and put them in the bag! Do you think it''s terrible? " Snow Wei painted the description of the God, those little nurses listen to the cold hair are erect: "won''t it? How can general Mu steal? And... And the habit of collecting tampons and lingerie?? And playing with dolls and wearing women''s clothes?? Eh... I didn''t expect that he would be such a person! It''s too far from the appearance, isn''t it Everyone''s expectation turned into disgust. Xuewei lowered her eyes and secretly laughed. Hehe, hehe, I can''t fight you. I stabbed you in the back, right?! "Hey, who told you that general Mu is one of these people?" Suddenly, behind everyone came a male roar. The crowd was shocked and subconsciously turned to look at the door A man in his early twenties was standing there panting. He is at least 1.8 meters tall, with short hair, white shirt collar slightly open, shirt cuffs rolled to the middle of the arm, revealing white skin, deep eyes, high nose, sexy lips, especially when combined, it is like God''s wonderful work. Those still in the green in the small nurses, this look, can not help but a pair of peach blossom eyes¡° How handsome... " "I''m asking you. Who told you that general Mu is such a person?" Mu chenxuan roared, he also inadvertently sneaked to the nursing room, the result is to hear the group of little nurses say bad things about him? It''s just bad words. How can you say that he is such a lousy person!!!? The little nurses pursed the corners of their lips in embarrassment, and then gave way to Xuewei who was hiding behind them... Shit! She knew that the worst thing about office culture was to say bad things about people behind their backs. This was the first time in her life that she said gossip about others. As a result, she was heard by others, depressed!! They looked at each other with their eyes opposite. The more mu chenxuan looks at Xuewei, the more familiar she feels. Suddenly, she reflects her feelings. Is she Huangfu Ming''s wife? The real person is more beautiful than the photo, I don''t know how many times! After thinking about it, he pretended to be serious and went to Xuewei: "come out with me." She didn''t ask much. She walked out of the nursing room with her head down behind the man. Mu chenxuan took her to a secluded place, turned around and said seriously, "how do you know what kind of person general Mu is?" Silence. She slowly raised her eyelids, looked at the man and asked, "are you a friend of Mu chenxuan?"¡° I just... "Just as mu chenxuan was about to say" I am him ", he remembered Huang fuming''s instructions in the office. Maybe... This woman just said something bad about Huangfu Ming¡° Well, it''s a secret¡° Oh, if you don''t, I won''t either. Go ahead. " See snow Wei turn around to leave, mu chenxuan step forward to pull her arm: "don''t go! Although, I don''t know if general Mu is the kind of person you said, but I can tell you... "He changed his voice and sighed deeply:" he is a man... In fact... Very unreasonable!! Chapter 34 Er Xuewei is stupid. She is totally stupid. When she first saw the man, he stood at the door in a fierce manner. It was almost like looking for someone to fight. She thought that the man was mu chenxuan''s good friend, but didn''t expect? "You ah, although general Mu looks very serious, in fact, he is full of bad water." "Mm-hmm!! Yes, that''s what he is Xuewei doesn''t know how many times she has been calculated by him. "Right? He is also very overbearing. If he decides something, you have to do it. If you don''t do it, he will torture people in different ways. " "Yes, yes!" Think about it. When they met for the first time, that bastard would grab things without saying anything. If he didn''t give them, he would touch them. Who is that!! "I''m telling you, in fact, general Mu''s character is also very bad. He turns his face faster than he turns his book. One is one; To say that two is two is to leave no room at all. I don''t like to listen to other people''s explanations. I''m just like a pervert. " "Yes!!! I think he''s a pervert, too. " Snow Wei in an instant, as if to find a confidant, keep nodding praise. "Well... Anyway, you just stay under his hands and be more careful." "Well, I know. Thank you for reminding me. You''re such a good man. " "If general Mu bullies you in the future, please tell me that I will give you advice!" "Well, well, I''ll go back to work first?" "Go, go." Mu chenxuan looks at Xuewei''s back, and a bad smile comes up at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, it''s so cool to say bad things about Ming in the back?? Especially speaking ill of him with his wife. It''s great. But... " Next second. He put away his smile and scratched his head in doubt: "why do I always feel that... After all, it seems that I am speaking ill of myself?" * After saying goodbye to the man, Xuewei just walked a few steps, and then remembered: "he didn''t say his name, and didn''t leave a phone. How can I find him in the future? Forget it. Anyway, he''s not mu chenxuan''s man. " "Lingling..." The harsh telephone rings, and Xuewei takes out her mobile phone from the pocket of the nurse''s clothes... "Ning Ning?" Pick up the phone slowly. "Miss! miss! No, there''s something wrong. Hurry up and come back! " A voice of anxiety came from the phone. Snow Wei complexion a heavy, cold way: "I know, go back immediately." At the moment when she hung up the phone, she took a deep breath, looked up at the blue sky, and laughed bitterly: "it''s time to come... It''s time to come..." Huangfu''s family, another courtyard. Inside the villa, the atmosphere is freezing. As soon as Xuewei went back, she felt cold in her spine. Walking slowly into the hall. Housekeeper Luo, xuefei''er and Xiaoxi are all here, while Ning Ning is in mourning and doesn''t say a word. Looking at the position of the sofa, the master of the snow family, Xue Weiguo, was sitting there with a half smoked cigarette in one hand and a gloomy face. Snow Wei strong squeezed a smile, light way: "father, how did you come?" As soon as she said this, Xue Weiguo put out the cigarette in her hand, rushed forward and raised her hand A slap is a slap in the face. The cheek is burning and tingling, and the ears are buzzing. Xuewei''s mouth slowly leaves a trace of blood Seeing this scene, xueweiguo didn''t mean to stop. He raised his hand and slapped it a second time. Seeing this, Ning Ning, who was not far away, rushed to Xuewei country quickly and knelt down with a "plop" sound: "master!! Master, it''s not too late for you to call Miss after you have investigated the matter clearly! " "Go away! It''s not for you to be a servant here! " Xueweiguo raised his eyebrow and kicked Ningning''s stomach. Snow Wei eyes a dark, quickly blocked in front of Ning Ning: "father, what happened in the end? You''re so angry? " Kick out of the foot, take back, xueweiguo hands behind, gloomy don''t head, no longer go to see Xuewei. "Sister, how can you tell your father to say such a thing? You''ve gone too far this time. " Xuefei''er, who was watching a good play on one side, did not forget to make sarcastic remarks: "tell me, how does my father usually educate us? Our snow family''s tutor is also extremely strict, did not leave the door the daughter, the father how can tolerate us to have the slightest irregularity? But you... But you... Are a disgrace to our Xuejia family, alas! " Although the words of xuefei''er are soft and powerless, every sentence has a hidden opportunity to kill. Snow Wei heart cold smile, puzzled crooked head: "second sister, I just came back, up to now no one told me what happened, I''m still confused." "Miss Xue San, it''s like this. The self-examination report a few days ago has been sent to Huangfu''s home. It shows that you are not innocent. " Housekeeper Luo said without expression. Kneeling on the ground, Ning Ning kept shaking his head: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. My young lady has been following the rules. There must be something wrong with the inspection report."¡° Ning Ning, you are eager to protect the Lord. We know that, but you see, my sister didn''t say anything. Where... Can I get you to speak? "¡° That''s it... "Xiao Xi gives Ning Ning a white eye. Seeing this, she anxiously pulled La Xuewei''s hand: "miss! miss! Tell them quickly, it must be a misunderstanding Shake your head. Snow Wei light smile, pacify of clap Ning Ning''s hand back, still don''t say a word¡° Master snow. " At this time, housekeeper Luo came to xueweiguo and said, "look, how should we deal with this matter?"¡° Steward Luo, I know that you take care of all the big and small things of the Huangfu family. You see, since it has happened, I will take my third daughter back now. As for Fei Er... "Ha ha, master Xue, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Miss Philly. "¡° Well, I''ll trouble you, housekeeper Lowe¡° It should be, it should be. " After explaining everything, xueweiguo calmly and quickly walks to Xuewei: "don''t you go back with me?" Words fall, he quickly walked toward the villa. Xuewei pulls Ningning behind her and gets into Xuejia''s special car... Along the way, the atmosphere inside the car is extremely tight. Xuewei has a black face all the way and doesn''t say a word. After a while, the car was parked in front of Xuejia villa¡° Master, miss three. "¡° Master, miss three. " The maids saluted them respectfully. As soon as I entered the villa hall, a woman in the hall got up to greet me.!! Chapter 35 Her age seems to be in her early 40s. There are many traces of vicissitudes on her face, but it can still be seen that she must have been a peerless beauty when she was young¡° Vivi, why are you back? " This woman is Xuewei''s mother, sun yunyun! Mother and daughter have not seen each other for half a month, and their faces are full of smiles. But the next second "Pa" Xuewei Guoyang gives sun yunyun a slap in the face¡° Hum, it''s all your good daughters who are educated by you! " "Mom!" Xuewei looks at her mother''s face with care. Sun yunyun repressed the pain of her cheek, shook her head, and then slowly looked at xueweiguo: "master, what happened?" "You''d better ask your good daughter!" "Weiwei, what''s the matter? Are you in trouble at Huangfu''s? " Sun yunyun asked anxiously. Xuewei shook her head: "Mom, it''s OK." "It''s ok?!!! You have done such a shameful thing, and even said nothing?!! Yunyun! This daughter was educated by you. Now, she has done something that insults my family. You say, how can I punish you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xueweiguo''s roar is a self-evident deterrent. Make snow home up and down people are scared, even the atmosphere dare not gasp. Only Xuewei, with a smile on her face, came to Xuewei country: "father, I have done something wrong, why do you want to punish my mother?" "Because she taught you to be such a shameless daughter!" "Hehe, yes, Xuewei knows that she is wrong, and she insults our family''s reputation. But it''s too far fetched for you to say that it has something to do with my mother. You know, I came to Xuejia when I was 12 years old, and I have been educated by Xuejia all the time. Should I even punish you? " "You Xueweiguo is infuriated. She raises her hand and slaps Xuewei in the face. She staggered back. "Miss!" "Wei Wei!" Sun yunyun walks forward with Ning Ning. She reached out and motioned to everyone not to move. She still said with a smile: "father, I know you are very angry now, but what I just said is reasonable, isn''t it? My fault is my fault. You don''t have to involve my mother, do you? " "Good!!! Don''t you have to bear it alone?!! Then I''ll help you!! Housekeeper Wang, take my whip! " "Yes, sir..." "No!!! Don''t, master! " After hearing this, sun yunyun''s three souls were scared, and they had no spirit. You know, xueweiguo was a soldier when he was young. He was forced to retire because he was injured in a war. Everyone in his family knows how much he did. Once upon a time, because Xuewei was ordered to leave school by Huangpu Military Academy, xueweiguo almost failed to beat Xuewei out of breath. It took her three months to get out of bed. "Master, what''s wrong with Wei Wei? Do you want to punish her like this?" "You shameless daughter, you were ordered to drop out of Huangpu Military Academy when she was engaged in wind and rain, but she still didn''t learn well. Now it''s actually found out by Huangfu''s family that it''s not a pure white body. You say, "where do I put my face?" Xueweiguo roared angrily. Sun yunyun looks at Xuewei strangely: "Weiwei, is what your father said true?" Silence. Xuewei dropped her eyes and didn''t say a word. "Master..." at this time, housekeeper Wang respectfully handed over the whip. Master Xue takes the whip, turns his head and stares at Xuewei viciously: "kneel down!" Kneel on the ground without expression. One after another "Pa..." a whip blows on Xuewei''s shoulder. "Pa..." another whip hit her on the back. Xuewei doesn''t show any mercy. Every whip on Xuewei''s body is like a knife across her skin. It has a grinding pain. Sun yunyun really can''t stand this cruel side, tears "patter, patter" along the eyes left; Ning Ning also secretly cried. Only Xuewei, who was punished, was dry in her eyes and didn''t even show a trace of pain on her face. Mainly She''s used to it all! Crying? What''s the use? It''s just a declaration of weakness to the world. When she was almost 18 years old, she didn''t know what it was like to cry. If she hadn''t been drunk that day, she would not have shed tears with a strange man. She always thinks that it''s better to save tears until victory!! "Master, master, no, the second lady fainted." Housekeeper Wang''s voice brings back Xuewei''s mind. Seeing that her mother can''t get up, her heart immediately pulls up: "Mom!" "Send someone to carry the second lady back to her room!"¡° Yes! Master After Xuewei''s order, she looks at Xuewei coldly: "now, you''d better take care of yourself first!" With that, the whip in his hand went up again... In the dark and damp utility room, Xuewei was lying on a wooden bed. Ning Ning stood beside her and carefully put the medicine on her. From time to time, douda''s tears fell on the wooden bed and made a "tick" sound. Snow Wei helplessly curled her lips: "Ning Ning, what are you crying for? It''s not the first time. " Although she didn''t know it was the hundreds of times that she had been beaten, every time Ning Ning Ning saw the shocking injury of her own young lady, she could not help but feel the psychological pain¡° I... I didn''t cry. "¡° Oh, I didn''t cry. By the way, how''s my mother? "¡° My wife just fainted. She hasn''t woken up yet. "¡° Tut... Mother is worried again. Ning Ning, do you think I''m unfilial Snow Wei light words fall. Ning Ning quickly dried his tears and shook his head: "Miss, how can you be unfilial? If you hadn''t just contradicted the master in order to protect your wife, you might not have been so guilty. " every time. Whenever the mother and daughter do something wrong in the snow house, Xuewei will skillfully draw all her attention to herself, which leads to her always being beaten. On this point, as a mother, sun yunyun knows better than anyone else. That''s why she fainted because of her grief¡° Miss, can you tell me about the inspection report, after all, is it true Ning Ning still doesn''t believe that Xuewei will come out of the cabinet. But... "It''s true." Ning Ning''s uncanny stare big eyes: "follow Ye young master?" Silence. Snow Wei really don''t know how to tell Ning Ning, she lost this innocence is so inexplicable!!! Chapter 36 "Miss, you have something to hide, don''t you?" Ning Ning put away the ointment and squatted in front of Xue Wei with a serious face. "Ha ha, silly girl, don''t think about it." "Miss! Ning Ning has always believed that with your ability, if you want to resolve this matter, it is actually easy. You must have known for a long time that you have lost your innocence, but you have been so slow that you can only prove that... You want to refuse this marriage through this matter, right? " Alas What shall I do? Ning Ning would know her so well! yes! She has been paying no attention to it all the time. She just wants to Until now, reasonable and logical to get rid of this marriage! If she directly refused the marriage, she would not be beaten so easily; "Oh, rather... Love, as long as you are with the people you like. But marriage is different. You have to have love. Otherwise, being together is just endless pain. " She really tossed and turned for a long time, tangled for a long time. In the end, he still couldn''t marry Huangfu Ming, the man he didn''t even see or like. Of course She was also very glad that she didn''t meet ye zhehao that night in the hotel. Because Until after breaking up, I found that my love for ye zhehao only reached the point of liking, which was not enough to reach the love that I wanted to marry him. If you think about it, there were too many changes and too many impulses in that night''s drunkenness. I don''t know if God was saving her or hurting her when she went to the wrong room At night. It''s getting colder and colder. The wind is blowing through the damp and dark debris. The frozen Xuewei curls up and warms herself. "Shua Shua" Dimly, I heard the sound of stepping outside the old door panel, followed by the sound of "creaking", the sound of opening the door panel Who is it? Open your eyes in a daze. I saw four or five men in black standing at the gate: "you are...!" One of the men in black sprinkles a handful of powder on Xuewei''s face. She felt the burning pain in her eyes. What was it? H3O? Before Xuewei''s thoughts could be sorted out, the man in black stepped forward and a scissors hand knocked her unconscious on the bed "Second miss, Xuewei has fainted." At this time, hiding in the door of Xuefei son hands behind, grinning came in: "Oh, well done." "Second miss, what should we do next?" "Tomorrow, there will be a military exercise in the military region of the third corps, so I will throw this bitch there. Even if she is not killed by the shell, she will be punished by the military law for breaking into the military region in disorder! " "But..." several people in black looked at each other in a puzzled way: "if you do this, if the master knows "What are you afraid of?" Xuefei''er turned her eyes: "you know, I''m in Huangfu''s house now; In addition, if this cheap man has done such a disgraceful thing to his family, it would be better to commit suicide; Let''s clean up the door. My father won''t care about it! " This is not the first time that Xuefei wants to kill Xuewei. A few years ago, Xuewei was 14 years old at that time. Two years after she came to Xuefei''s house, Xuefei almost drowned her in the lake. Fortunately, someone passed by, and Xuewei was able to save her. This matter finally spread to Xuewei country''s ear, he did not beat and scold Xuefei er; Also did not say anything, was simply punishes her to face the wall to ponder for 3 days. Since then, cheffer has become more and more unscrupulous. "Yes, miss three..." several people in Black got the order and left the snow house quietly with Xuewei In the woods, the leaves are rustling by the wind. Xuewei relies on a tree stump and opens her eyes. "Hiss..." as soon as she opened her eyes, she closed her eyes again. Relief for a while, she also tried to open her eyes, and a stabbing pain, sand of her tears DC. It hurts. Fumble with both hands, after touching the trunk behind her, she held the trunk and barely supported her body. Where am I now? Because she couldn''t open her eyes, she could only feel it by hearing and touching. Is there a tree? Is it a park or a forest? What''s the purpose of those who tied her up? "Anybody? Is anyone there For a long time, no one answered. In other words, no one should be watching her now? Xuewei tentatively moves out of her step, just like walking on thin ice in the dark. She doesn''t know what is waiting for her and where it is * "Report! Commander Huangfu, general mu, all units of the third corps are ready. The generals of the first and second corps are rushing to the observation platform! " In the command room above the tower, huangfuming, dressed in a military uniform, sits on the chair of the commander in chief. It is said that people wear clothes; But this military uniform on his body is just the opposite. It''s a person who sets off his clothes with incomparable beauty and unspeakable military spirit. He silently swept the Mu Chen Xuan beside the eye¡° Well, I see. When the generals of the first and second Corps arrive, the combat drill will begin. " Mu chenxuan said. The soldier saluted: "yes! "General mu." Turn around and walk out of the command room. Mu chenxuan got up, went to the viewing platform, picked up a pair of glasses and peeped out the window at the battle site of his subordinates: "Ming, just by virtue of the relationship between friends, do you care about this drill?"¡° I don''t think so. "¡° Shit! Are you too straightforward? " Mu chenxuan put down his glasses and looked at Huangfu Ming with a sad face: "excuse me, commander Huangfu, are you optimistic about this drill of our third corps?"¡° Then I won''t come at all! " If he had not thought about the relationship with mu chenxuan''s friends and wanted to give guidance to the drill, he might not have been here at all. Mu chenxuan suddenly became disheartened: "as long as I knew, I would not invite the generals of the first and second corps to come. Anyway, they just saw my joke, especially the demon of the first corps!" Speaking of the general of the first corps, mu chenxuan was extremely afraid. Continue to pick up the eyeglasses and look at the outside environment... "Er..." he doubtfully tilted his head, but his eyes were dazzled, and immediately adjusted the multiple of the eyeglasses... "What''s the matter, chenxuan?"¡° I grass, Ming, your wife is really awesome. She sleepwalks all the way to our military training base in her pajamas On hearing this, Huang Fu Ming''s face immediately sank down, grabbed his glasses and quickly looked in the past!! Chapter 37 In the lower right corner of the forest, Xuewei is wearing a silk nightgown, with her eyes closed and her hands straight. She is walking forward wobbly. At first glance, it looks like sleepwalking. "Chen Xuan, are you stupid? Can''t you see she''s in trouble? " "Er..." Mu chenxuan was stunned. He is stunned, not wondering why Xuewei is in trouble, but He seemed to see a nervous look on Huangfu Ming''s face. Is it an illusion? You know, Huangfu Ming is a man who doesn''t care much about everything except business, especially... Facing women! "Ming, it''s troublesome now. The military exercise will start soon. And "No matter how she got to the military base, it''s a big crime for anyone to break into the military base." Mu chenxuan said solemnly. Huangfu Ming is still holding his eyeglasses and quietly watching Xuewei''s every move. At this time Just behind Xuewei at 9 o''clock, several black spots gradually appeared in huangfuming''s sight "General Mu!" He coldly put down his eyeglasses and turned to Mu chenxuan: "now you call the generals of the first and second Corps immediately and tell them not to come here. In addition, cancel this military exercise!" "Cancel???" Did he hear anything wrong about Mu chenxuan? Now Huangfu Ming uses "general Mu" instead of "chenxuan", which means that it is a mandatory order¡° Well, what''s the crime of your wife breaking into the military base? " "When did she break into the military base?" Huangfuming asked in a puzzled way. "Er..." "Chenxuan, it''s just you and me who see her now, isn''t it?" His cunning smile, eyes suddenly across a strange luster. Mu chenxuan immediately reflected the meaning of Huangfu Ming. I can''t help but say that he turned around and was about to leave, but just then "Ah ah, I don''t know who once said that heaven and earth are the biggest military regulations; Military discipline is as big as heaven, and violators are expelled from the barracks. " Behind him came the sarcastic voice of Mu chenxuan. He stopped and turned his head, pretending to be puzzled: "did I ever say that? Go ahead. " Shit, mu chenxuan really wants to curse the street now. He didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming not only stopped the drill temporarily to save a woman, but also played amnesia at a certain time? You know, Huangfu Ming has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. In the past, if anyone in the white tiger military region violated the military regulations, the iron hand commander didn''t show any mercy, that is, Huangfu Ming himself violated the military regulations and was punished as he did. Who knows now "Ha, interesting." Looking at his back, mu chenxuan can''t help laughing strangely In the jungle, Xuewei moves forward step by step. She didn''t know how far she had gone or when she would meet a passer-by to rescue her. But In the dark, Xuewei doesn''t know that she is in danger at the moment Huangfuming leaves the command tower and rushes all the way to Xuewei''s place. He coldly looks at Xuewei who is groping in the distance. Just as she is about to speak, he suddenly remembers the scenes they have experienced. If this damned woman knows it''s him, I''m afraid it''s time to pester again¡° Don''t move The sound is always low. Hearing this sound, Xuewei is like finding the light: "who are you? Help me... "Just about to run to the source of the sound. Huangfuming''s face tightened and he repeated: "don''t move!" Behind Xuewei, several hungry wolves are approaching her Snow Wei doubts of store in situ, really don''t move. Seeing this, Huangfu drew out his sword and rushed to the hungry wolves. As soon as the ferocious wolf saw his action, he could not help but change his target and pounced on him "Shua Shua" Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the ferocious hungry wolf was killed by huangfuming''s sword. The light in men''s eyes at the moment seems to come from hell, without any emotion, which is more terrible than those bloodless hungry wolves In the dark, Xuewei clearly heard the fighting sound and the howling of animals: "what happened? Why do dogs bark? " When he heard that "dog barking", Huangfu Ming almost didn''t laugh. Is this damned woman blind and deaf? She can''t even hear the wolf howling? "Shut up..." when he was about to order Xuewei to shut up. See, a hungry wolf toward the direction of snow Wei rushed in the past. Wolf''s sense organs are different from human''s. They mainly rely on moving objects and sound to explore the target. Now snow Wei a mouth, has successfully attracted their attention. Seeing the hungry wolf pounce on Xuewei, Huangfu''s eyes darken and rushes to her body. He opens his arms and protects her in his arms. At this moment... Xuewei in the dark seems to feel a sense of warmth and security. Although... She didn''t know the environment at the moment, the sixth sense told her that she must be very dangerous. The body wrapped by a man is inexplicably relaxed. In this ethereal and lonely darkness, the man''s temperature gradually reaches Xuewei''s cold through body, which makes her impetuous and panic heart become steadfast. This kind of feeling is like returning to that night... She is very drunk, but she can''t forget the extreme sense of security and dependence brought by the man''s domineering embrace of her in the dark room when she cries in pain. Although... It''s just an indelible love affair with dew... "Well..." Huang Fu Ming''s painful hum interrupts Xue Wei''s thoughts. See only, that hungry wolf is not biased to bite him dead to protect snow Wei''s arm¡° What''s the matter Looking at snow Wei a pair of anxious appearance, he coldly shook his head: "nothing." His eyes darkened and he threw his arm. The hungry wolf flew out at once. Seizing this opportunity, Huangfu started to take advantage of the hungry wolf¡° Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. Huangfu Ming slowly released his arms holding Xuewei tightly. He glanced at his bitten arm and said: "Why are you here?"¡° I should have been kidnapped and thrown here. " Oh, he really wants to know how much the people who do this hate this woman, and even want to use the sword to kill!?!! Chapter 38 "What''s the matter with your eyes?" "They did it, too." Silence. Huangfuming stopped for a while and said coldly, "follow me." Lead the way. Xuewei can''t see the road, so she can only follow him slowly and move forward. Looking back, looking at the woman''s pathetic appearance, he frowned slightly, stood still, took off his coat and put it on Xuewei. In a flash, a strong warmth with a man''s unique fragrance conveyed to Xuewei''s senses. Her haggard little face showed a moving appearance. Huangfu, who was watching the change of her expression, felt that this kind of her... Was very attractive, which was in sharp contrast to her clever appearance!! As if he could not help it, he held Xuewei in his arms "No, I can go myself." Although the man didn''t feel dangerous to her, it was the first time that she met, so it was not appropriate to contact her. Huangfuming ignored her resistance and went on in silence. "Put me down, put me down." Xuewei is restless. "Don''t move, hold me tight!" A man''s voice has a sense of command that cannot be refused. Xuewei frowned in embarrassment, and her hands slowly... Slowly... Caught the man''s neck. She looked like a little bird. Maybe People in crisis, the mind is the most vulnerable bar. The transition of her body disappeared, and it was replaced by the charm of a little woman Huangfu Ming seems to be very satisfied with what she looks like now. There is a soft smile on her mouth "You have a rest here first. I''ll call the doctor for you to treat your eyes." After a while, huangfuming returns to the headquarters with Xuewei in his arms. When he was about to turn around and leave Xuewei grabbed his arm: "No. I suspect that they use H3O powder, which makes me crazy. Do you have any oil here? Any kind of oil will do. Soak the towel in the oil to dissolve the H3O powder that fascinates my eyes. " "How do you know you have H3O in you?" "Ha ha, because this thing was developed when I was 17 years old, I can smell its unique smell." H3O, with a light acidic taste, mixed with some chemical powder, can cause temporary blindness when it is sprinkled into the eyes. If you wash your eyes with water, you will be blind completely. You can only wash them with oil to dissolve the unique toxin in H3O. In the past two years, the military has listed H3O as one of the necessary military "weapons.". Did Huangfu know that this woman had invented it? How can a person who can develop such a powerful drug be expelled from Huangpu Military Academy? Although he was a little curious, huangfuming didn''t ask, but operated according to what she said "General Mu! General Mu! Who is that woman?? How can our boss treat her so well? " Two soldiers stood outside the room, looking through the glass at the scene inside the room. Huang Fu Ming carefully covered Xuewei''s eyes with a kerchief stained with rapeseed oil. The expression on her face was less cold and more delicate. "She? It''s estimated that she will be our sister-in-law soon! " "Ah??? True or false, true or false? " Really? Anyway, what mu chenxuan can be sure is that if he can''t find the woman in the hotel room that day, Huangfu Ming may choose the third daughter of the snow family from the two daughters of the snow family, but There are other possibilities! After all, huangfuming''s mind... No one can grasp it!! "Who knows..." "General mu, please tell me more. If she is really our future sister-in-law, we will go to flatter her now." "Go away, do you think that if you flatter the commander''s wife, the commander will treat you well? Well, I think so. " He knows huangfuming too well. If Huangfu ming could flatter him, he would not be Huangfu Ming! In the room. Due to the torture of the night, Xuewei lies on the sofa and sleeps unconsciously. Huangfu Ming sat on one side, staring at her sleeping face, and began to smile¡° The way this woman sleeps is pretty good. " Get up, take up the clothes next to hand, he gently covered in the snow Wei''s body. Then he walked out of the room with light steps. "Emperor..." the two soldiers standing at the door straightened up and were about to salute him. "Shh..." Huangfu points to Xuewei who is sleeping in the room. The two soldiers responded immediately. It seems that their commander is afraid that their voice will wake up the woman inside?! Can... Really careful¡° Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang, after a while, the lady inside wakes up. You are responsible for sending her back. " Close the door, huangfuming just opened his mouth¡° Yes! Commander Huangfu. "¡° Besides... I don''t want to have extra people to know about her presence here. Do you understand? " The two soldiers looked at Huangfu''s murderous sight in his eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air... "I understand... I understand." Without any words, he left the command tower with mu chenxuan¡° "Hoo..." the two soldiers were relieved, and said with one voice: "it seems that our commander... Is still so terrible..." I don''t know how long later, Xuewei gradually woke up, she took off the veil on her eyes and tentatively opened her eyes. One... Two... OK Bright return, snow Wei whole person instant full blood resurrection, quickly sit up, looking at all strange around: "where is this?" What about the man who saved her¡° Are you awake, miss The two soldiers outside pushed the door in. Snow Wei up and down looked at the two people''s dress, white tiger military region people, no rank, that is, the bodyguard¡° Did you save me? "¡° It''s not¡° Oh... The person who saved me is... "Wandering eyes inadvertently saw the military uniform on his body. The two epaulets on the army''s shoulder immediately caught Xuewei''s eye. A golden olive branch and five stars... The commander''s clothes¡° Who saved me is...!! " Snow Wei incredible look at the two soldiers. The two men looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s our commander who saved you..." no way... It''s the emperor who just saved her. Huangfu Ming?!! Calm heart inexplicably set off a wave, she constantly recalled with the man met in the forest bit by bit!! Chapter 39 Although, there is not much communication between them. However, the man left a deep impression on her I don''t talk too much, and it''s cold, which gives people a sense of security. "Don''t move, hold me tight..." from the style of this matter, he should still be a bully! My eyes turned to my uniform If this dress was covered by Huangfu when she was asleep, it is enough to witness that he is also a person who knows how to care about others. blamed! It''s all because she didn''t ask the other person''s identity in advance. If he is Huangfu Ming, she should contact him more. But Think about it, anyway, she has already left Huangfu''s house, and it seems that there is no need to spy on who Huangfu Ming is! Xuewei left here under the escort of two soldiers. Only after inquiring did she know that she was in the military base of the third regiment of the white tiger military region. It is reasonable to say that those who break into the military base without permission will be killed. According to the tone of the two soldiers, Huang fuming has ordered that the matter be kept secret, that is to say, she will not be held responsible. She has always heard that Huangfu Ming is an iron hand commander who does not have soft eyes. Now she even gives the green light to her. She is a little curious about the former fiance. What kind of man is Huangfu Ming?! Back to snow home, snow Wei and two soldiers thanks, then secretly sneaked back to the utility room, just a change of clothes. There was a knock at the door. Xuewei is about to answer the call when she finds that huangfuming''s uniform is still on the bed. She immediately hides her clothes under the bed in a hurry. "Who?" "Miss, are you there?" The door opened and Ning stepped in: "where did you just go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time She really wants to tell Ning Ning that she has been kidnapped since last night, OK¡° I just went out for a walk. What''s the matter? " "Miss, that bastard housekeeper Wang is acting up to his wife again. Go and have a look." Hearing that her mother was in trouble, Xuewei''s face sank and rushed out of the utility room "Mom!" In the hall of the villa, sun yunyun is sitting on the sofa with an ugly face. Seeing Xuewei running over, she nervously carries her hands behind her: "Weiwei, are you awake? The wound on your body... " "Mom, my injury is OK. My father didn''t hit me seriously this time. Don''t worry." Sun yunyun watched Xuewei beat Xuewei with her own eyes. How could she not know whether her husband''s hand was heavy or not? "Ma, why do you look so ugly? It can''t be... "Her sharp eyes flashed, and she glanced coldly at the housekeeper Wang who was standing not far away:" some people don''t know whether they are masters or servants anymore! " "Miss three, who are you talking about?" Housekeeper Wang comes to Xuewei with provocation. "Steward Wang, it was you just now..." "Ning Ning, you''re just a maid. It''s up to you to talk here and there?" With that, housekeeper Wang narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to slap Ning in the face. Snow Wei see this, step forward, firmly grasped the Wang housekeeper''s wrist, cold way: "Ning Ning is my maid, where round to get you wang housekeeper to teach?! Huh? " Shaking off his hand: "Ning Ning, go on!" She raised her head and put her hands behind her. "Yes, miss. Just now, my wife was cooking in the kitchen. I saw housekeeper Wang pour a pot of hot water on the kitchen with his own eyes... " "Well, Ning Ning, I''d better say it myself." Sun yunyun stood up with a smile: "Weiwei, my mother was cooking just now, and housekeeper Wang was not careful, so he got some hot water into my hand." "Yes, miss three, I really don''t! Small! Heart! It''s just hot for the second lady. " Is careful, or intentional, snow Wei will not know? This housekeeper Wang is from my wife''s side. Since she came to the snow house at the age of 12, housekeeper Wang has been making trouble for her mother. At the beginning, she thought it might be careless or something. But after a long time, she has seen it a lot. She has seen housekeeper Wang torment her mother with such tricks as "carelessness". "Ma, give me your hand." "Vivi, I''m really OK." "Ma!" Snow Wei''s eyes with a bit stubborn. Sun yunyun this see, had no choice but to stretch out the hands hidden behind. Now look Mother''s thin hands have been red and swollen, covered with blisters, it looks so shocking. Snow Wei''s heart suddenly pulled up, black and white eyes because of anger gradually full of blood, she gritted her teeth to see the housekeeper Wang: "you dog slave!" Just about to reach out and fight Sun yunyun grabbed her arm: "hiss..." when her red and swollen hand touched Xuewei''s body, she took a breath. "Mom!" Xuewei''s heart was shaking¡° Weiwei, housekeeper Wang is really careless. "¡° That''s right. Even the second lady said so. Miss three, why do you have to investigate? Don''t forget who I am Next to her ear, there is a threatening voice from housekeeper Wang. Xuewei squints her eyes and turns to look at him: "OK, let''s wait and see. Then... I''ll call your master and teach you a lesson in person!" With a cold smile on her lips, she helped her mother back to the room. Careful to the mother on the good medicine, snow Wei expressionless with Ningning left the mother''s room¡° Miss, miss, what do you mean by asking the master of housekeeper Wang to teach him himself? "¡° Oh... Just wait and see the big play. " Between words, Xuewei''s eyes without emotion are filled with crafty luster¡° Ning Ning, I''ll go out first. You take care of my mother for me. "¡° Yes... "After leaving Xuewei''s house, Xuewei takes a taxi and goes directly to Huangfu''s house..." knock knock knock "stands in front of the door of a villa. Xuewei knocks on the door. After a while, the door opened. When the door opener saw her figure, he was completely stunned: "snow... Miss three?"¡° Xiaoxi, is my second sister here? "¡° Our young lady is here. What can I do for the third young lady to find the second young lady? " Xiao Xi relies on the doorframe and looks disdainful. She talks to Xue Wei with her eyes¡° I have something urgent to find my second sister. Did you call her out? Or should I go in? "¡° Miss three, the second lady of our family is resting. Besides, you have been swept out by Huangfu''s family. Before you come, you have to inform my lady, right¡° Well... Well, I''ll go back first. " Snow Wei secretly a smile, turn round, soliloquize a way: "if delay a big event, estimate with the second elder sister''s character certainly want to take someone to vent anger."!! Chapter 40 "Wait, miss three!" Xiaoxi feels something strange, and immediately shouts Xuewei: "three, miss three, I think my miss should have woken up at this point, please come in..." Oh. Xuewei doesn''t like to make much affectation with a slave like Xiaoxi. She follows Xiaoxi into the villa without any trouble In Xuefei''s residence, Xuewei stayed for about half an hour, then left with a smile on her face. "Take your time, miss three." Xiao Xi changed her bad attitude and watched her leave the other hospital As soon as Xuewei walked out of the other yard, she stopped Her eyes turned to the villas in the main courtyard of Huangfu''s house. Since she came to Huangfu''s house, should she go and thank Huangfu? Think about what happened this morning. She went to sleep for no reason. When she woke up, Huangfu Ming was gone. She didn''t even say thank you. But Just in order to say thank you directly on the door, is not a little too... Frivolous? Forget it. It''s not too late to meet you when you have a chance! "Hello, I''m Xue Wei, the third daughter of Xue family. Is your second young master at home?" Huangfu''s house is in the main courtyard. Xuewei grabs a maid and asks about Huangfu Ming. She really wanted to leave like this, but I can''t stand the destruction of curiosity. He has been staying in Huangfu''s house as Huangfu Ming''s alternate fiancee, but he has never seen half of her mysterious fiance; As a result, after leaving Huangfu''s home, she was somehow saved by Huangfu, but she still failed to see the appearance of her ex fiance. Who can be reconciled?! To put it bluntly, it is false to say thank you; It''s true to see what he looks like. Alas She''s starting to gossip, too. "Sorry, Miss Xue San, our second young master just went out." "Just went out?" It is destiny. It seems that she really has no chance to see Huangfu Ming. It''s time to lose. The maid anxiously pulled La Xuewei: "Miss Xue San! Miss snow three! The second young master of our family is there! " The lost heart suddenly becomes revived, and Xuewei looks along the direction of the maid''s fingers Only see!!! At the gate of Huangfu''s main courtyard, Huangfu quickly got on a Hummer SUV with a military license. It''s a pity that when Xuewei looks back, he has entered the car. She only sees a remnant. no way! The more you can''t see it, the more unwilling you are. Can''t help but say, snow Wei quickly toward the car ran past. Huangfuming, wait for me. Just tell me what you look like and satisfy my curiosity. See still have a few steps to run to the car parking position. Who knows, the car started slowly "Huang... Commander Huangfu, etc.!" Xuewei can''t wait to catch up with the tail of the car and run. However, the car is driving farther and farther away. She is sweating all over her head¡° Wait, wait, wait "Second young master, it''s like... It''s like..." in the Humvee SUV, the driver looked at the mirror of the car suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" Huangfu, sitting in the back seat, coldly opened his mouth. "It''s like someone''s chasing our car." "Well?" His fierce Mou Feng flashed and looked at the mirror quickly. Behind the car, there is really a man chasing. Huangfu took a look at the pursuer Xuewei? What''s the matter with her¡° Stop the car The driver stepped on the accelerator decisively. Huangfuming opens the car, bends over, and goes down... "Xue..." when he is about to shout, Xuewei has already turned around and walked away from him in the opposite direction. "Alas." With a deep sigh, Huangfu quickly returned to the car: "let''s drive." "Yes, second young master..." The next day, the third corps, the medical room. Really depressed, is she born with Huangfu Ming no fate, or what? Don''t you just want to see what he looks like? Can''t you see it? Snow Wei half naked lying on a bed, think of yesterday afternoon and Huangfu Ming brush past things, she is incomparably not reconciled. This is often the case with people. Once curiosity is suspended, the more dissatisfied it is, the stronger it will be; The more dissatisfied, the more intense. Now, she is so hungry and thirsty that she can even look at Huangfu Ming''s photos to "quench her thirst.". "Xuewei, where did your injury come from? Is it too serious? It''s almost suppurative. " Fang Xiaoya stands beside the hospital bed, looking at Xuewei''s back full of whip marks with a puzzled face. "Ha ha, Xiao Ya, don''t ask. If you''re in trouble, wipe some medicine for me. " "Well, good..." for the people in the nursing room, everything about Xuewei is so mysterious. They once asked her about her story, but it''s a pity that Xuewei never let go¡° Xuewei, you have to bear it. It may hurt a lot. "¡° It doesn''t matter. Come on She buried her head deep in the pillow and grasped the railings on both sides of the bed with her hands. Fang Xiaoya turns around. As soon as she picks up the ointment on the medical rack, her mobile phone "hums" and sends a vibration sound... Suddenly, her eyes are shining. Yu Guang glances at Xue Wei lying on the bed. Before she can say anything, she quietly leaves the medical room. But as soon as she went out, she ran into a person: "sorry, right..." and choked on her throat. Fang Xiaoya looked at the cold face in front of her and took a breath: "general mu, hello." Huangfu looks coldly at Fang Xiaoya, whose cheeks are slightly red. Her sharp eyes are finally fixed on the shoes she is wearing on her feet!!! However, his eyes only stayed for no more than two seconds, then nodded coldly to Fang Xiaoya, pushed the door into the medical room... On the bed, the half naked spring light of the woman was reflected in Huangfu''s sight. His pupil slightly opened for a while, and immediately turned to leave... "Xiaoya, you quickly give me medicine, my hand holding the railing is sour." Familiar voice came from behind, Huangfu stood still, Xuewei? Turned his head, staring at her back full of scars. When did she get hurt? Yesterday? It doesn''t look like it. If it had been done yesterday, she would have behaved differently¡° "Xiaoya?" Attention is pulled back by Xuewei''s voice. Huangfu Ming quietly looks at her back. The light in her eyes seems to be gradually melting... He can''t help but pick up the ointment on the medical rack and walk to Xuewei''s back... "Well..." a cool and tingling sensation comes. Xuewei clenches her teeth, but doesn''t cry out. But her body is trembling slightly, and white hair sweat is coming out on her back.!! Chapter 41 Is he too heavy?? Huangfu hesitated and stopped "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoya. Go on. I''ll be fine. It doesn''t hurt. " Oh, this woman with a hard mouth said it didn''t hurt. He has suffered a lot of injuries, big and small. He knows which injuries look serious and which are not. Huangfu shook his head helplessly. The finger pulp on her back obviously lightened a lot. It was like treating a precious work of art. He was so careful... He was careful to give her medicine Five minutes passed. The pillow under Xuewei''s face had already been wet by her sweat. Because of the pain, her face turned white slightly¡° Xiaoya, really thank you... "Leng buting turned his head for a moment. Huangfuming''s figure was suddenly reflected in her eyes Pupil gradually, gradually dilated: "how... How are you?" Damn, how many times has she said that line?? I''m tired of talking!! "Why can''t it be me?" Huangfu asked coldly. Yes, the medical room is a public place. Why can''t it be him? But question... Question... "Hey, you know I''m here, dare you come in?" She arched and was about to get up. "Don''t move! The medicine is not finished yet Huangfu''s cold eyes sank and he pressed Xuewei''s arched waist. "Ah She couldn''t help crying out in pain. "See? That''s what happens to you! " "Your uncle, do you still treat me like this when you know I''m hurt?" "Woman, you scold me again?" Huangfu narrowed his eyes, and the hand that pressed on her waist added a little bit of strength. "Well... You poisonous man!!!! I curse you... " "Still scolding?" Big hands again. "Ah After a scream like killing a pig, Xuewei spread out on the bed feebly: "brother, I''m... Wrong..." Hearing this, huangfuming found that the cold sweat on Xuewei''s back increased a lot when he took back his hand. Don''t know why, as long as this woman''s stubborn temper up, he can''t help but think... Hard to tame her!!! "Don''t move. It''s almost finished." Behind, came a man''s voice, snow Wei really doubt if she heard something wrong, the damned man said this sentence as if... With a little bit of gentleness? I''m thinking about it. When the finger pulp touched her back, her body shivered coldly, and her skin color gradually changed from white to reddish. "How dare you know to be shy?" Huangfuming is an adult man, so it''s natural to see what Xuewei''s reaction represents. "Useless... Nonsense! What a shameless woman I am in your heart? Being touched by a man, can I... Can I be ok... "The ending is smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller. "Oh, I''ve already touched it and seen it. We don''t have to be so outspoken, do we? " Between the words, Huangfu''s finger on her back slipped slowly to her groin The place where he extended all the way conveyed to Xuewei''s senses, with a sense of numbness that could not be said¡° Hey, you... Don''t mess with me! " "Woman, what are you thinking about? You have a wound here. I''m medicating you. " Er She''s thinking about something sexy??? If it wasn''t for the ambiguous words he just said and the sliding of his fingers, she would have been able to?!! This one!!! Black belly!!! Son of a bitch!!! For such a man, she really has to be dumb¡° You''re tough enough! " It''s average. Huang Fu Ming smiles, and her fingers on her back become more upright. Snow Wei heart not only to endure anger, the body also endure the man this reasonable provocation! From time to time, the numbness and bitterness came to her nerve endings: "well..." Xuewei murmured, but she couldn''t say it was because of the pain of the wound; It''s still caused by men''s provocation. "Haven''t you finished yet? How long do you want to last? " "Almost." "Almost???" Xuewei grinds her bad teeth. Don''t look over her head. She looks at the man with a grim smile: "I say, general mu, you are basically a sexual harassment! Are you not afraid of me suing you? " "Well?" He stopped his finger and said, "don''t I call it compassionate? You''ve seen a superior who personally drugged his subordinates. " Body Be considerate of subordinates??? Snow Wei really want to know, this son of a bitch in the end is where the courage, even dare to use such a serious eight hundred tone to say this kind of words, he did not blush at all?! Hiss... No. In fact, at the beginning, when she mistook him for Fang Xiaoya, his attitude towards taking medicine was very normal. Only later... "General mu, I''m curious about something."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° What''s the matter with you today? In such a good mood? Is it your wife who gave birth to a fat boy or your father who married a new daughter-in-law? You even condescend to give me medicine for a non staff member or an intern nurse? I don''t think so. Have you poisoned the medicine? " A smart woman!!! He was kind enough to give her medicine, but she said such vicious words¡° Woman, I''m tired of you! " With that, Huangfu grabs Xuewei''s arm and yanks her out of bed and faces herself. All of a sudden, the "beautiful scenery" in front of the man shows unreservedly. Xuewei''s small face turns white: "Hey, I''m not dressed yet!" With one hand, he lifted the clothes at the head of the bed to protect him. With the other hand, he threw away the man''s hand and beat his arm hard¡° "Well..." Huang Fu Ming took a cold breath and covered his right arm with a pale face. Xuewei is so stupid. Did he graduate from drama performance department? She just hit him on the arm, he used to show so pompous¡° Hello, are you made of glass? As for the reaction? "¡° I have a wound there! " Huangfu grins his teeth and stares at Xuewei. She finally knew why this bastard would appear in the medical room. It turned out that he also came to take medicine¡° General mu, who is so bold to hurt you? " After a little relief, Huangfu Ming took a breath and said coldly, "I was bitten by a dog."¡° Bitten by a dog Snow Wei''s voice in convey to his eardrum that moment, abnormal sharp, he impatiently gave a white eye: "make a fuss what?" This novel comes from reading king!! Chapter 42 "I, I''m not making a fuss, but... But..." Xuewei drooped her head. Did the woman guess that he was the one who saved her yesterday? I''m thinking about it. Who knows, the moment Xuewei raised her head, she had an exaggerated smile on her face: "I really want to know which dog has such long eyes? I bit you. Ah ah, it seems that I have to find that dog, feed it more, and try to kill you next time! " When Huangfu Ming heard this, he was very angry. Could he have been bitten by the wolf if he hadn''t saved the damned woman yesterday? A fierce turn of light across the eyes, Huangfu Ming hand will snow Wei from the bed to pull up. Cover in front of the clothes fell on the ground: "Hello!" Xuewei is just about to lower her head to pick it up. Who knows, Huangfu Ming domineering circle on her waist, making her unable to move. The two stood close to each other by the bed. There was only a thin shirt between her half naked body and the man. The temperature of a man''s body gradually spreads to her chest, and the ambiguous atmosphere is self-evident. Her little face turned red all of a sudden. "You, what do you want?" Body uneasy twist up, she every move can clearly feel the outline of the man''s chest muscle how strong, sexy. "Smoke you!" "Smoke me?! Come on, you can smoke if you have seed. What you learned in the army is to beat women? Moo! Will! Army Xuewei chokes Huangfu Ming. "You He raised his hand. The big palm hesitated in mid air for a while, then quickly took it back. As he said, if he had been a male soldier, he would have been asked by Huangfu to tear down all the bones! How dare you challenge him like that?! For half a second. See the man didn''t start the meaning, snow Wei slightly earned two: "let me go." Huangfu Ming not only didn''t mean to let go, but also tightened her arms¡° Please "Please?? Why? " Is that right? Is this man reasonable¡° Let me ask you again, do you want to put it or not? " See no response, snow Wei hate bite after bad teeth, damn, with you fight¡° Don''t let it go, do you? " Before Huangfu could react, she opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder "Well." Painful Huangfu Ming cold sweat DC, homeopathy released the arms of Xuewei. Pull open the shirt to see, his shoulder is deeply imprinted with a blood mark. This poisonous woman is so cruel! "Are you a dog?" Snow Wei sensitive picked up the clothes on the ground, quickly put on the body, side sat on the head of the bed, smile: "yes, what do you belong to?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± The anger that just subsided, bravely went up again. It seems that this woman has to force him to be serious in order to settle down completely?! Huangfu coldly squints his eyes. He can''t help but step forward, grabs Xuewei''s wrist and presses her down on the bed. "Hey, this is a military hospital. You can... Don''t mess around!" Snow Wei completely did not expect that men will have such a bold move, all of a sudden scared. "I don''t care where it is!" With that, huangfuming reaches out his hand to Xuewei "Hey, stop it! Stop it... " The two men, who were in a fierce struggle, did not notice the direction of the door of the medical room "PATA" With the sound of something landing. The two stopped pestering and subconsciously looked at the door I saw a little nurse standing there in embarrassment. When she saw Huangfu Ming''s face, the little nurse could not help taking a cold breath: "mu... General mu?!!" It''s over Xuewei''s eyes are wide open and frozen. But Huangfu Ming, as if nothing had happened, released the hand holding Xuewei''s body, arranged his shirt gracefully, nodded to the little nurse, and walked out of the medical room calmly Shit! Xuewei really didn''t expect that this asshole could calm down like this at such a time? Hastily finishing clothes, get up, looking at the little nurse standing at the door... "You..." "I''m sorry to disturb you!" The little nurse didn''t give Xuewei any chance to speak at all. She turned her head and ran away. Now Oh, no! Xuewei''s eyes are empty and she relies on the head of the bed. "I''m sorry, Xuewei. I just went out in a hurry to answer a phone call. I forgot to say hello to you." At this time, Fang Xiaoya pushed the door and came in. "Well, no, off, Department..." "Xuewei, come on, let''s continue to apply the medicine."¡° No... "No?" Yes... It''s finished. It seems that... Her "spring" in the hospital is coming to an end... Crying... The whole afternoon, Xuewei is basically living in a muddle. I don''t know what the little nurse would think after seeing that scene?! Don''t bother! Don''t bother! Don''t bother! No good things have happened since I met the goods, and they are more and more serious; It''s getting worse and worse. The most troublesome thing is, why is he her superior leader? I can''t do without meeting him¡° Ah!!!! Tired to death... "Xuewei stood at the door of Xuejia''s villa, stamping her feet. The next second... When she opened the door, all the expressions on her face disappeared immediately... "Miss three."¡° Miss three The servants in the corridor said hello to her¡° Well Snow Wei face expressionless carrying bag straight to the living room¡° Er Niang, I heard that your hand was injured. Is it serious? " In the living room, xuefeier sits on the sofa and asks about Xuewei''s mother''s injury¡° It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. " Sun yunyun is obviously not used to xuefeier''s attitude now. Her smiling face is stiff¡° Ha ha, I put on the ointment for you. This ointment is very effective. Please remember to apply it regularly. "¡° All right, all right. " Xiaoxi obeys xuefei''er''s instructions and gives a piece of ointment to sun yunyun. Ning Ning, who has been watching for a long time, noticed Xuewei coming back from work: "miss."¡° Ah, sister, are you off work¡° Well, second sister, are you here? " Snow Wei with a smile in the hands of the bag handed to Ning Ning¡° Miss, miss, as soon as the second Miss came back, she was very warm to her wife. What happened? Is the second young lady brewing any treacherous schemes? " Ning Ning asked quietly. Snow Wei shallow smile, did not answer rather rather rather, step sat in the mother''s side: "Mom, hand better?"!! Chapter 43 "Well, much better. No, your second sister came back to visit me especially for this. Thank you, second sister "Ah... Er Niang, where are you? Although I didn''t come out of your stomach, I''m your half daughter, right? Isn''t it right to care about you? Right, sister Xuefei''er smiles attentively and looks at Xuewei. Oh She secretly cold hum a, silent and speechless avoided the eyes of the snow Philippines son: "Mom, did you have dinner?" "Not yet. I''m waiting for you." "Oh. Let''s go and eat. " Looking at the mother and daughter talking with Xuefei Er, her little hand was firmly clenched into a fist, and her two lips were trembling slightly. Just imagine, when did she get such a big insult? Give the medicine to the wild woman outside father, not to mention, but also to her daughter, in the end, that cheap girl is not appreciated? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. "Come along, Phil." Sun yunyun warmly greets xuefei''er. She wanted to refuse, but a pair of snow Wei''s eyes immediately nodded with a smile: "good." On the table. People who don''t know may think that xuefeier is also born to sun yunyun. She keeps putting vegetables in xuefeier''s bowl, which is even more intimate than treating her own daughter. "Er Niang, you don''t need to greet me. You can eat by yourself." "Phil, you''ve been staying at Huangfu''s house all the time. It''s hard for you to come back. The master is not here. Of course, I''ll take good care of you." Sun yunyun smiles kindly. Sheffield lowered her eyes slowly "Well, the weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. You pretend when my father is here, and you pretend when my father is away. You''re just a born actor!" She secretly questioned sun yunyun''s sincerity in her heart, but she didn''t show any displeasure on her face. "Housekeeper Wang!" Put down the chopsticks without expression. After a while, housekeeper Wang came to the restaurant and said, "second lady, what can I do for you?" "I just told you to stew bird''s nest, you bring it to me right away!" "Yes, miss two." After receiving the order, housekeeper Wang waved to a servant: "hurry up, take the second lady''s..." "Steward Wang, I want you to bring it for me!! Don''t you hear me? " "Er... This... Is." Housekeeper Wang turned and went to the kitchen. Xuefei''er sinks her eyes, takes aim at the back of the housekeeper, and looks at Xuewei diagonally opposite. "Cough..." Xue Wei coughed without expression. Xuefei''er''s face immediately sank. She turned back and urged: "steward Wang, what are you dawdling about? Not yet. " "Yes, yes, second lady. I''ll bring it to you right away." Housekeeper Wang was in a hurry looking for the hand cloth. Seeing this, xuefei''er rushed to the kitchen impatiently: "what are you looking for?" "Miss two, this pot is too hot. I''m looking for hand cloth." "What else do you need? You hurry to carry it to me!!! Now? Right now! " "This..." housekeeper Wang looked at the boiling casserole. If he carried it with his bare hands, would his hands not be burned? "Housekeeper Wang..." Xuefei Er saw that housekeeper Wang had not moved. She put her hands around her body and narrowed her eyes coldly: "you mean I want to carry it myself, don''t you?" "No... no... no, second lady, I''m going to take it, I''m going to take it." Housekeeper Wang nodded his head and walked to the boiling casserole with a face of trouble. He bit his lower lip hard and stretched his bare hand to the pan ear¡° Well... "At the moment of touching, housekeeper Wang could not help but retracted his hand:" second... Second miss... " He longed for Sheffield to let go of himself, but "End of the line!" Sheffield can''t give housekeeper Wang any room to discuss. In desperation, housekeeper Wang took up the boiling hot pot in a hurry This moment Sitting in the dining room, Xuewei, who has been watching the big play in the kitchen, secretly laughs "Ah ah..." housekeeper Wang put the casserole on the dining table with howling and humming. Pain of his half old life are almost gone, the forehead covered with cold sweat. Being scalded by the high temperature, housekeeper Wang''s hands seem to be unable to take things in a short time. The injury is more serious than sun yunyun''s. It can be said that Harm others, harm yourself! "Miss, you are so amazing. How did you do it? When I saw the second young lady making trouble for housekeeper Wang, I was stupid. " Back garden. Xuewei sat on a stone bench and looked at Ningning beside her with a smile: "I told you to watch a good play." "No, no, miss, I''m really curious. As soon as miss two came home this afternoon, I thought we were in trouble again. Unexpectedly, miss two looked like a different person. First she cared about her wife, and then she was angry with housekeeper Wang for her. Miss, you don''t have any magic, do you? " Magic??! Oh, if she knows magic, she will be the first to change the little * * of that bastard man¡° Ning Ning, have you read too many fantasy novels? It''s not magic. Ha ha... "What''s the matter, good lady? Just tell me..." Ning Ning grabs Xuewei''s arm and throws her a smile. But after the girl''s hard and soft, when Xuewei is about to begin to solve the problem... "Xuewei ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ With a sharp roar, xuefei''er comes to her with Xiaoxi¡° Are you satisfied this time? "¡° Hehe... Second sister, today, thank you very much. " Snow Wei slowly stood up from the position, with a subtle smile on her face¡° When will you be willing to give me the report on the repair of the female diaphragm¡° Second sister, I said that when I came to you yesterday, if you can protect my mother''s integrity, I promise that the report will never be seen by commander Huangfu, otherwise... "At this point, the radian of Xuewei''s mouth gradually deepened. In the moonlight, her beautiful face looks so cold at the moment, as if with an unfathomable depth that people will never know... "Xuewei!" Angry Sheffield now stabs her to death. I can''t help thinking back to yesterday''s scene... "Yo, why are you here? Don''t you know you''ve been driven out of Huangfu''s house? " As soon as xuefei''er sees Xuewei''s appearance, she makes a provocation. Xuewei did not fight back, but sat in front of her with a smile: "second sister, I''m here to do a big deal with you!"!! Chapter 44 "Big deal?! Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You are just an illegitimate daughter without status, status and background. What qualifications do you have to offer me a deal??? If it wasn''t for my father who accidentally enlarged your mother''s stomach, do you think you could be the third lady of my family in this life? " "Second sister, so... I''ve always been grateful that I can be the third miss of the snow family. Maybe... Soon... I''ll be the second miss of the snow family." As soon as xuefei''er heard this, she immediately noticed something was wrong: "what do you mean?" "No, it''s meaningless. I just want to show you something..." as she says, Xuewei slowly takes out a folder from her bag and puts it on the table. Before Sheffield could open it, she had already stood up "Second sister, my mother''s hand was hurt by housekeeper Wang today. I really hope you can take a bad breath for my mother. I believe you won''t refuse me, will you? " Looking back, Xuewei''s eyes contain an inexhaustible sharp luster. As soon as xuefei''er saw her eyes, her heart sank. Looking at Xuewei''s back, she quickly opens the folder and finds out It turns out that what''s in it is the evidence that she did the repair of the female membrane!!! The memory pulls back. Xuefei Er clenches her fist and looks at Xuewei with a smile in front of her. She roars: "Xuewei, I curse you for being hit by a car when you go out!" "Ha ha, second sister, you sent someone to throw me to the military base that night, but I didn''t die. I think I still have life to watch some people die first." "You... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Hehe, since Xuefei won''t admit it, Xuewei doesn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, I don''t know how many times Xuefei wants to kill her. I remember before, she would run to tell her father. But every time she comes back after the complaint, it''s all her fault to slander her second sister; What lies; Which one didn''t turn out to be a beating? Sheffield watching jokes? Now, she is also smart, as long as the snow home step by step on the line. But That night, she was careless. Fortunately... I met huangfuming''s rescue!! "I tell you, Xuewei, don''t tell me anything else. There must be countless people who want to die if you are vicious! " "Is it?" Snow Wei suspicious crooked head: "compared with your family, I''m still far from it?" "Well. Xuewei, there are some things you and I know very well. Others don''t know what you are. Do you think I don''t know your evil heart? You must have the report of the Department. Why don''t you threaten me in advance and use me to say it directly For this matter, Ning Ning has always been very curious, clearly own miss has had the handle of Xuefei son, but has not come out, she has always wanted to know why. "Second sister, you can''t blame me, can you? I know you have a lot of skills. If I don''t help you pass the Huangfu''s self-examination, this report in my hand will be waste paper long ago yes!! The reason why Xuewei didn''t come up with that report is that the time is not mature enough! If you take it out earlier, Sheffield is likely to have other solutions. But if xuefei''er is taking out the report after passing Huangfu''s self-examination Xuefei''er''s crime is to cheat the whole Huangfu family. If master Huangfu and Huangfu know it, the consequences can be imagined!! "Second sister, I''m going to bed. You should have a rest early." Then she walked towards the villa with a smile on her face Ning Ning follows her and looks at Xue Wei''s expression with concentration She suddenly found that her young lady was so unfathomable. What a big game did she play? It seems to involve everyone. He left Huangfu''s house and refused to marry Huangfu Ming with the most reasonable excuse; Ning Ning thought, this time they return to snow home, will be bullied to can''t turn over, but don''t want to, Miss already got the life of tiger Fu. First, she doesn''t have to marry someone she doesn''t love; Secondly, they are not afraid of being bullied in Xue''s house. This strategy is really thorough. Zhou Quan to Ning Ning feels that she may not be able to build it in this life, and she can''t see through it However, she clearly knew that if she didn''t have such a brain, she was afraid that Snow Wei is now dead, I don''t know hundreds of times!! In the dark. Xuefei''er looks at Xuewei''s back angrily: "cheap * person!! Cheap * people!! Xuewei, you are such a bitch!!! I didn''t kill you when I got you to the military base. How could you turn over and threaten me "Second miss, don''t be so raw..." "shut up!" Xuefei''er''s low roar frightened Xiaoxi¡° No, no... if I''m held down by Xuewei like this, I''ll be killed by her sooner or later!!! Xiaoxi, call my mother right away! "¡° It''s... Miss two. " With that, Xiaoxi takes out her mobile phone and dials xuefeier''s mother. When the phone was connected, she handed the mobile phone to Sheffield''s hand... "Mom... I''m in big trouble here. When will you come back... Help me!" Murmuring cry down, Xuefei son weak paralysis sitting on the stone bench... The next day¡° "La La, hum..." Xuewei, dressed in a pure white nurse''s uniform, with her hands in her pockets, hummed in a low voice and went to the nursing room. There is no doubt that she was in a good mood after last night''s play. A good night''s dream, from the more lively, it is estimated that she came to the snow most happy yesterday¡° Hello, ice beauty is in a good mood today. " The male military doctor who passed by saw Xuewei''s smiling face and was so fascinated that the three spirits suddenly lost their spirit¡° Shall we ask her out tonight? "¡° Well, it''s a good opportunity. " A few male doctors can shoot, toward snow Wei Ran in the past¡° Snow Wei Standing still, she put away her smile and looked coldly at the men in front of her! Hell At this time, at the end of the hospital corridor, mu chenxuan, who went back to the office with Huangfu Ming, suddenly hooked him around the neck: "look! Look, your wife is so popular. " Cold eyes cast to the other side of the corridor... Several military doctors surround Xuewei, as if talking to her. Huangfu is silent. He shakes off mu chenxuan''s hand on his neck and goes upstairs!! Chapter 45 "Ming, you know what? I heard that your wife is a hospital flower in the medical department of the third Corps. She has more than 100 guests and numerous pursuers. Even many people in the third Corps came here to see her, pretending to be ill." Listening to Mu chenxuan''s chatter behind her, Huangfu Ming really doubts that those pursuers know her real character? Thinking of yesterday, he was very angry. If he didn''t see the wound on the woman''s back, he would have drugged her? Ben thought, on the medicine quietly left. Who knows, the woman found him. He knew that as long as they met, they would end up like that. After a pause, Huangfu Ming turned his face and looked coldly at mu chenxuan: "why do you tell me this? Do you want me to give you a collective punishment? Even pretending to be sick to see a woman! " "Er..." that''s right. He has nothing to worry about. What''s the matter with Huangfu Ming? It''s not clear that all the people in the third regiment are grass bags¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. In other words, how do you wear my uniform today? Do you want to be closer to your wife? " Suddenly, Huang Fu Ming''s face sank. Mu chenxuan knew that he had committed a big taboo again... "Are you going to investigate the spy''s affairs yourself?" "Yes!" "Huh? You''re going to do it yourself. It seems that you''ve locked in the goal, right Mu chenxuan tells the truth. He has been friends with Huangfu Ming for so many years, and he knows him better. "Well." "Ming, you are so fast. What about? Do you have a plan? " Huangfu gave a strange smile: "see you in the evening. You go to your work first... "You turn into the office and shut mu chenxuan out of the door with a bang. "Shit! Now that you''re playing me, do you want me to be busy? What am I up to, me Talking to himself, mu chenxuan is wandering in the corridor. "Xuewei, are you free tonight? We want to ask you out to a party. " In the corridor, several male military doctors asked with a smile. Snow Wei hangs down Mou son, light way: "sorry, I already have an appointment tonight." Side, around a few male doctors straight back to the nurse''s room. "Hello, do you know..." "True or false?" "Really, really!" Nurse room, three or two nurses whispering. As soon as Xuewei enters, the office is quiet. Everyone pretends to be busy with work. Oh I''m afraid these people are talking about her again? Xuewei is basically used to it. Anyway, if you work in a place full of women, if you don''t gossip, you will have no strength to work. Don''t talk about these people. Even she likes to listen to gossip sometimes. Pull out the chair without expression and sit on the seat "Xuewei..." Fang Xiaoya mysteriously came to her side: "what happened to you in the medical room yesterday? Now everyone is rumored..." "Ring ring ring ring..." bursts of telephone rings interrupt Fang Xiaoya. "Sorry, Xiao Ya, I''ll take a call." Xuewei takes out her mobile phone, looks at the strange number on the caller ID, and frowns in doubt: "hello?" "Come to my office at once!" A man''s command voice came from the phone. With that, the phone "snapped" and hung up. blamed! What does that mean? Why do you call someone to his office without reporting home? No! Ten minutes later The strange number called again. Xuewei picks up without expression "It''s been ten minutes. It''s time for you to climb to my office. Why haven''t you arrived yet?" The roaring voice poured into Xuewei''s eardrum, which made her ears ache. After grinding bad teeth, she asked weakly: "excuse me, are you?" "Can''t you hear my voice?" How can you not hear it? A bastard''s voice, even if she turns to ashes, she will not forget¡° Oh, I know who you are. You are my classmate... Black dog egg, right? " In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s forehead on the other side of the phone suddenly made a huge profit. How can this damned woman be so unforgiving all the time¡° You''re not coming, are you? that ''s ok!! I''ll pick you up myself!! " The phone hung up. Snow Wei''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat. Oh, no, it''s too big this time. He won''t come to the nurse''s room and take her away, will he?? As soon as this idea falls With a thump, the door of the nursing room was kicked open. I saw Huangfu standing there in a fierce manner, a pair of cold light just opposite Xuewei sitting in the corner... He... Can''t he transfer in an instant? Just hang up the phone, it''s less than half a minute, it''s over??? The office was in a state of silence. After a long time, the little nurses who were sitting in their seats all of a sudden stood up from their positions: "general mu..." as if he didn''t see those people, Huangfu Ming rushed to Xuewei¡° "You..." without waiting for her to speak, Huangfu stretched out his hand and grabbed her back neck: "follow me Leng is to put her out... This scene, can''t help a bit like back to primary school. Bad students in order to play, run out to play, the result of the teacher directly kill it, grab the bad students'' clothes out of it. Xuewei looks at the strange eyes in the nurse''s room with a dark face. She wants to find a hole to go in... "Hello, Hello, it seems that the rumor this morning is true. Xuewei really has an affair with general Mu! "¡° I''ll say it. Yesterday, a little nurse saw them doing that in the medical room. Oh, not to mention how crazy, Xuewei has been calling * bed. "¡° Ah... How shameless? "¡° Yes, it shows that Sao is easy to block; It''s hard to guard against dark and cheap. I''ve long said that Xuewei looks lofty outside, but she doesn''t know how to be coquettish inside. Just a few days after general Mu came to our medical department, they got together. "¡° That''s cheap. Do you collude with the superior leaders for promotion and salary increase? Thanks to Xuewei. But general Mu is also really, how did he get up with her in the medical room? He didn''t pay attention to discipline. "¡° Yes... Yes... "The nurse''s room burst, and the story between Xuewei and Huangfu Ming became more and more fierce. At this time, mu chenxuan, who is separated by a door, listens to the gossip. His tears are almost left. If he really makes Xuewei, he will recognize it. The problem is that he hasn''t even touched the woman. How can he make such a big deal???!! Chapter 46 The third corps, the office of the chief of the medical department. Huangfuming is like carrying a chicken to drag Xuewei to the office. The nurse hat on her head is crooked and her clothes are wrinkled, which is in sharp contrast with her beautiful image¡° I said, general mu, can you pay attention to the influence next time?? This is a military hospital. What should others think if you drag me out like this? " "That''s their business!" Huangfuming never paid attention to other people''s ideas. In his world, there was only the word "command"! "OK, you don''t mind. But I do mind. It''s not enough that we were all looked at yesterday. Do you want to make things bigger today? " "Who told me to call you? You won''t come here!" Huang fuming''s body was leaning on the back of the chair, with the expression of "you asked for it.". "If you call me, I''ll have to go over?" "Yes "Why?" "I''m your superior leader, that''s the reason!"¡® Huang Fu patted the table hard. Xuewei''s momentum suddenly weakened. That''s enough. The sentence "I''m your superior leader" is enough¡° What can I do for you, general mu? " "Eat with me after work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eat... Eat... Eat?!! Is Xuewei right? This bastard tried to call Bala and come to her door in person, just to find her for dinner at night¡° I refuse "You have no right to refuse!" Huangfu Ming refuted it to her. "Why not?" "Why do I repeat that again?" yeah?? This guy! Snow Wei puzzled hands in front of her chest: "I said, general mu, this working time, I am your subordinate; After work, we have nothing to do with each other. Do you still want to use your official authority to oppress me? " "Dinner with me is overtime!" Shit, that''s a far fetched reason, isn''t it¡° Then I refuse to work overtime! " "Yes! Now, I''ll give you two choices. 1¡¢ You go to dinner with me in the evening "What about the two?" "Two..." Huang Fu Ming coldly narrowed his eyes, got up, and growled, "now you pack up and go away for me, and then when I get off work, continue to eat with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A gust of cool wind across Xuewei''s body, she silly looking at the man in front of her, this asshole... It''s... Too damn asshole. Is that a choice? Tell me the big day. Anyway, she just has to go to dinner with him tonight?? Of course she chose one. Snow Wei is silent and speechless of hang down a head, low voice way: "see at night." Looking at her lonely figure, Huangfu laughed helplessly. He found that as long as he was with this woman, his emotions would be affected inexplicably, even in the calm, he would become crazy; As for the time of madness... Will only be more manic! "Interesting woman. I hope... You don''t disappoint me! " "Kowtow, kowtow" "Come in!" Put away the extra expression on his face, Huangfu answered coldly. Mu chenxuan pushed open the door of the office and rushed to Huangfu Ming full of resentment: "you are too much, Ming!" "Why?" "How do you use my identity to do something wrong now?" "What does it matter?" Huangfuming looked at him with an unconcerned face. "You don''t mind. Up to now, you huangfuming have always been a commanding officer. Now my mu chenxuan has completely become a perverted * * who is engaged in sexual relations in the medical department. Do you want me to have the face to see people in the future? " The more mu chenxuan said, the more aggrieved he was. Now he even has the idea to change his name. "Anyway, your reputation is not very good. I just helped you to work harder. You can''t be prepared to fall the title of a romantic general. Don''t thank me then." Looking at Huangfu Ming''s righteous face, mu chenxuan couldn''t believe it. How did he say such words with such an expression?? True TM... Black belly!!!! * Arriving at the off-duty time, Xuewei leaves the hospital. A private car parked on the roadside for a long time came slowly towards her. Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. Xuewei stops to see it for a long time. After determining the driving position, she runs to Mu chenxuan and opens the car door: "Yo, general mu, you are so low-key, didn''t drive a military car?" "Have you ever seen an officer dare to do private business in a car with a military tag?" That''s all about death. "I can''t see it. Is there something you are afraid of?" It''s not that Huangfu is afraid, mainly He made the rule that military vehicles were not allowed to be used privately. How could he break his own instructions? After that, how can he be a commander?! The most important thing is... Today''s affairs are not suitable to drive military vehicles. Huangfu starts the car in silence. After crossing several streets in a row, the car slowly stops at the gate of a Cantonese restaurant. This hotel is very famous in the Imperial City, not only the dishes are good, but also the service is extremely considerate. Many rich businessmen and politicians like to eat here. Once seated, huangfuming ordered several famous dishes of the hotel. Snow Wei a see, this goods, must often come here consumption¡° Hello, who am I? " While serving food, she began to tease Huangfu Ming again¡° What number¡° I''m the first woman you brought here. " Huangfuming dropped his eyes in silence. After a while, he said with a cold smile, "I want to say it''s the first one. Do you believe it?" Of course I don''t believe it!!! I remember that time, when Xuewei went to the theme tea restaurant with him, he didn''t act like a woman teaser. But later I learned that he was mu chenxuan. Xuewei can''t believe that he is the butterfly in the legend of the third Corps. She has always wondered whether those women only took a fancy to his face and then took the bait. Now it seems that... "Hum, come on, who doesn''t know the romantic history of general mu? How dare you say that I was the first woman you brought here? Don''t you have a red face? Hey, in other words, don''t you always use this trick to coax women around you Huangfu Ming really doesn''t know what to say to this woman. Mu chenxuan is really famous, but he is Huangfu Ming! He spent most of his time in the army. Where can he take a woman out on a date frequently?! Simply, he doesn''t explain, just ridicules herself with Xuewei. After a while, their order was ready. Xuewei was already hungry, and she didn''t care about comity. She picked up the chopsticks and started. Eyes inadvertently turned to the opposite man!! Chapter 47 He picked up a fish and put it into a bowl. With the sharp end of chopsticks, he picked out the fish bone bit by bit. Huangfu Ming noticed her strange eyes and raised his eyes coldly: "what are you looking at?" "Ah, nothing... Nothing..." he continued to eat with his head down. To tell you the truth, maybe it''s due to her strong personality. Xuewei pays special attention to the cultivation of etiquette after she enters the snow house. Instead of boasting, she admitted that her manners would never make people laugh. But Compared with this man, she feels inferior to herself. How can she pick a thorn with chopsticks when eating fish?! I really can''t connect him with the life of the army. I don''t know. I thought he would come from the noble family! If you think about it in detail, in the past half a year, she has been in contact with many military officers, most of them with a rough temperament. It''s either full of dirty words or informal. It''s rare for an officer like him to show some grace in his actions. There is no denying that Such a man is rare to Xuewei! "Lingling..." In the middle of the meal, Huang fuming''s phone suddenly rang: "I''m going out to answer the phone." He turned away from the table. Xuewei is the only one left to enjoy the table full of delicious food "Ye Shao, where shall we go after dinner tonight?" "Listen to you." "Well... I''ll have to think about it." At this time, not far away a man and a woman''s voice attracted Xuewei''s attention. She subconsciously looks to the side, and sees ye zhehao walking into the restaurant with a second beauty what a coincidence! It''s been almost half a month since they broke up with ye zhehao. They haven''t met each other, they haven''t even made a phone call, but they don''t want to meet unexpectedly! To avoid the embarrassment of meeting old friends, Xuewei didn''t see him and continued to eat. "Wei Wei?" But who knows, ye zhehao who walked into the restaurant hit her at a glance. Listening to this familiar and warm name, Xuewei suddenly feels a little ironic. He put down his chopsticks and looked up at ye zhehao who was walking towards him. "Ye Shao, who is she?" The woman next to ye zhehao looks at Xuewei suspiciously. This look makes people look unfriendly. "She... She''s my ex girlfriend!" What Xuewei didn''t expect is that ye zhehao would introduce himself in such a tone, which seems to be full of disdain and irony. "Oh... So she''s Xuewei?" "Neige" Xuewei? She really wants to know how ye zhehao told this woman about herself. Look at the woman''s reaction when she heard her name. It''s easy to see There must have been no good words. Sad "What a coincidence, vivi." "Yes, what a coincidence." Xuewei naturally smiles. "Come out to dinner with friends?" Ye zhehao takes a look at the position opposite Xuewei and knows that someone has sat here. "Well." "By the way, vivi. I heard that you were divorced by the Huangfu family. Is that true? " Oh, don''t ask. It must have been said by xuefeier. I don''t know if xuefeier told ye zhehao why she was divorced. "Well." "Oh, what a pity." Ye zhehao pretended to sigh sympathetically and put his arm around the shoulder of the woman beside him. Seeing this picture, Xuewei doesn''t feel like eating, but On the contrary, there is a kind of inexplicable joy? Ye zhehao is showing off to her. Is he happy now? I''m thinking about it. Ye zhehao''s words below hurt Xuewei deeply "Wei Wei, have you ever thought that you would end up like this?" My heart gave me two jerks. Looking at ye zhehao''s ironic eyes, Xuewei can''t connect him with the man who warmed him at her most painful time two years ago In Xuewei''s heart, he always exists as a warm man. Even if she broke up, she couldn''t forget that rainy night She intends to jump down the river at night The picture of Ye zhehao rescuing her regardless of the cold river water. But now The picture is fragmented Maybe People''s true side, only when there is no interest in each other will be completely exposed. "Mr. Ye, what do you want to say?" Snow Wei light opened a mouth. "Oh, it seems that Phil really told me that you would be with me, but he took me as a springboard and took a fancy to my money. As a result, a more powerful Huangfu family appeared, and you immediately broke up with me. I''m afraid that even you didn''t expect that you would end up with nothing in the end? " What... Can she laugh at this time? Is ye zhehao changing his tragic route now? Or amnesia? Who opened a room with her sister and was hit by her? Now, she''s all over, isn''t she? But... While feeling funny, Xuewei also has some heartache. Two years... Two years with this man, I thought he would understand her. But now it seems that... He really doesn''t understand at all, doesn''t understand at all... Now, Xuewei really thanks Oolong that day. If that didn''t happen, if she married a man who doesn''t understand herself at all, it would be... What a terrible thing¡° Ye Shao, don''t worry about it. This kind of women who are influenced by interests will not come to a good end. " The woman standing beside ye zhehao opened her mouth sarcastically. Snow Wei''s silent words drooped his eyes. After a while, ye zhehao''s eyes flashed, released the woman in his arms, and said with a smile: "Weiwei, this is it. I''ll give you a chance now. If you ask me, I can consider accepting you! "¡° "Ye Shao" Obviously, the woman was not happy to hear this, and stamped her feet in a hurry. Xuewei would like to wake ye zhehao up with a glass of water if she didn''t fear losing her identity! Small hand tightly clenched into a fist, she bit the corner of the lip, face some launched green. At this moment... "Is our Weiwei''s name your name?" A sharp voice came from behind everyone. They subconsciously looked to the source of the sound... Huangfu Ming, with one hand in his pocket, walked to the dining table without expression. He had just heard part of the conversation behind them. Think about it, usually Xuewei is a master who can drive his Huangfu mad. Today, he was crushed by this pair of dogs, and his Huangfu''s lungs were almost blown up by the gas¡° What are you Ye zhehao looked him up and down. Huangfuming, as if he didn''t hear his question, sat beside Xuewei with a soft smile on his face: "sorry, baby, the phone talk is a little long, ignored you." Warm hands gently stroked Xuewei''s face.!! Chapter 48 But for the present situation, she would like to laugh. Bad ass, awesome, subtly malicious, and she never died at crucial moment. Maybe she should have changed something about this guy. "It doesn''t matter." Snow Wei soft smile, pretending to be shy of the head down. Seeing the picture of Lang qingqiyi, ye zhehao should have guessed their relationship even if he didn''t say it¡° Xuewei, I didn''t expect that. Are you too fast? How quickly did you get a famous brand "Brother, kindly remind you..." ye zhehao''s eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming: "this woman, however, is specialized in finding rich and powerful masters. If she meets someone more powerful than you, she will immediately turn her head and fall into other people''s arms!" "So?" When Huangfu Ming''s cold eyes were on Shangye zhehao, he said with a smile: "you were dumped by her?" Silence. Ye zhehao clenched his fist. "Baby, my money is your money, you can spend it. If one day you meet a better man and leave me. It can only prove that what I gave you is not enough. I will... Go away! " Poof! She admired this guy so much that she didn''t swear; Eat people without spitting bones. High! It''s really high! It is worthy of his dark nature. "Hey, boy, I wonder how good you are!" Ye zhehao also heard that the man was scolding himself, and his anger surged to his head. "Me?" Huangfuming put his hands around him and said coldly, "I don''t have any skills. The biggest skill is that I can turn you into a pauper every minute!" Huang Fu Ming''s words are not joking. It is said that the whole imperial city is at the foot of Huangfu''s family, which is well founded. The Huangfu family played an important role in the military, political and even business circles. Ye zhehao''s family is rich, but it is just a plutocrat. Huangfuming now only needs to make a few phone calls, and every minute of his time, he can even find out the bankruptcy of the Ye family by tax inspection. Ye zhehao fell into silence. How many people dare to say such words in the imperial city today? He also vaguely realized that the identity of the man in front of him was not simple. Unwilling to grind his teeth, he left in a hurry with the woman around him "Inner... Thank you." Huangfu thinks that Xuewei will cheer after the boy leaves, but he doesn''t think she is still depressed¡° You usually have a good tongue when dealing with me. How can you become a soft persimmon when you meet your real opponent today? " "I just don''t think it''s necessary..." my eyes gradually darkened: "if you quarrel with" once ", even if you win the war, you will only lose your personality, so you don''t really win. For example, if I told you all kinds of bad things about my ex, would you look down on me? " That''s why she thinks ye zhehao is sad. Just imagine, a person always says bad things about his predecessor. In the end, it will only make your current person feel that you have no taste or grade. You have found such a partner. In the end, it''s not worth it if you lose. Huangfu quietly smiles, only to find that this woman has the style of... General! "Gone." "Go???" Xuewei looked down at the food on the table: "you haven''t eaten anything yet, so you left?" "Are you full?" "Well, I''m full." "That will do. I invited you to this meal. I just helped you. Let''s change places. It''s your turn to invite me! " "..." looking at his back as he walked out of the restaurant, Xuewei looked helpless: "Hey, why are you so impolite? I didn''t even say I wanted to invite you. What else did I ask for? " Helpless I got into the car. When Huangfu Ming just started. Xuewei turned her eyes and asked curiously, "Hello, general mu, you just said that you can turn a person into a pauper every minute. Is that true?" "To try?" Make a gesture, huangfuming will take out his mobile phone. "Oh, no, No." Xuewei stops him in a hurry. She doesn''t hate ye zhehao to ask him to go bankrupt. It''s easy for her to say goodbye. The car gradually drove out of the underground parking lot, just at the exit A Lamborghini''s sports car suddenly jumped out and stopped in front of their car. Xuewei knows at a glance that the Lamborghini is ye zhehao''s car! The window in Lamborghini''s driving position rolled down slowly. Sure enough, it''s ye zhehao. "Oh, how powerful do you think you are? It turns out that you are just trying to make a fool of yourself. Driving such a broken car can turn people into poor people every minute? VIV, are you hungry and can''t find a man? Even such a poor man? " Listen to ye zhehao''s shouting outside the car. Xuewei''s face immediately sank down, just like a child who did something wrong. She glanced at Huangfu Ming beside her: "you can despise me, it doesn''t matter." Her ex boyfriend is so shameful and despised, she recognized him! Huangfu silently patted Xuewei on the back of her hand, then rolled down the window: "since your car is so good, why don''t we drag it!"¡° Ha, did I hear you right? You''re a 200, 000, 000, 200, 000, 000, 200, 000, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000, 200, 000? Since you want to die, you can. If I win, Vivian will sleep with me one night; You win, the woman beside me belongs to you! " Shit! On hearing this, Xuewei is eager to find a hole to drill in. Ye zhehao is not so classless. How can he become like this now? Is she blindfolded all the time, or... What other reason stimulated ye zhehao to¡° I never take women as my weight. Let''s change the stakes. " Huangfu opened his mouth slowly¡° What''s the bet? "¡° If you lose, kneel down. "¡° sure. What if you lose? " Ye zhehao laughed defiantly¡° It''s the same¡° OK, the destination is Zhichun street. " With that, ye zhehao quickly started the car. The Lamborghini went out like an arrow; But their car... Just look at the start has lost¡° Your car must have been refitted? " Otherwise, how could he ask for a ride with Lamborghini? I''m thinking about it. Who knows... "I don''t know. This is the car I just borrowed this afternoon." Suddenly, a flash of lightning hit Xuewei''s head. She''s from the outside and tender inside¡° Then you also proposed to drag racing with him? "¡° Look at him. " Clean four words down. Snow Wei doubts of Piao he one eye. It''s strange that ye zhehao insulted her all the time. She was not upset. Why did the general get upset first?!! Chapter 49 After crossing a few streets, they could hardly see the shadow of Ye zhehao''s car. "Tut, this car is really hard to drive." "That is to say, I told you not to gamble with him. Why don''t we retreat? We''ll lose this time. " "Don''t worry." Huangfu looked at her and said with a deep smile, "we won''t lose!" Because There is no word "lose" in his dictionary! Xuewei doesn''t know what his words stand for, but she is inexplicably convinced by the man''s winning eyes After a while, their car was on the expressway. Snow Wei just stable mood and become anxious, once under the fast is the destination. And in fast driving, it''s even more like a shadow with the wind for super running. What is general Mu brewing? Why hasn''t action been taken yet? "Xuewei, have you heard the story of the tortoise and rabbit race?" At this time, Huangfu Ming, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. "Ah?" Before she could react, Huangfu Ming took out the phone and dialed a number: "director Zhang, there is a car with h3156 speeding on Nantong expressway. You should send someone to stop it immediately!" Dignified words fall. Snow Wei saw him hang up the phone, silly asked: "is this director Zhang?" "Secretary for transport." I depend on Xuewei was stunned. This product... Really deserves his reputation of black belly. It''s too dark! Ye zhehao still fighting with him? It''s estimated that this guy is not the only one who has practiced for a thousand years. It is estimated that since he proposed to drag racing with ye zhehao, he has calculated that ye zhehao''s car should be stopped quickly in Nantong, right? ***Is she now entangled with the devil? It''s so terrible. It''s almost invisible About five minutes later. A Lamborghini was parked by the roadside surrounded by dozens of police cars. When huangfuming''s car passes ye zhehao, Xuewei clearly sees that ye zhehao''s nose is almost crooked. "I took you." Inside the car, Xuewei admires and stirs up a thumb. After a while, I found that "Well? Why did you turn from here? It seems that this road is not the direction to Zhichun Road, right "I''m not going there at all." "Why?" The snow Wei doubts of ask over, but don''t get Huang Fu Ming''s reply. As for the reason Just because he disdains to compete with his weaker opponent! Facing the strong, huangfuming was respectful and full of fighting desire; In the face of the weak, Huangfu Ming even disdained to take a look, let alone try. Today, the reason why he broke his principles is simply because It''s just that ye zhehao is not happy!! "Get out of the car." After a while, the car stopped in front of a humble tea restaurant. Snow Wei strange look at that tea restaurant: "what?" "Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Here it is. " With that, Huangfu Ming stepped out of the car. It''s just that he''s killing her, OK? When did she invite him to dinner? However, this guy helped her so much today. It''s right to ask him! Into the tea restaurant. Although the outside is humble, the inside is as deep as an alley, and there are many guests. They chose the middle of the restaurant and sat down. They randomly ordered two cups of milk tea and a sandwich, and the waiter went to serve. "This place is so secluded that you can find a tea restaurant here. It''s amazing." Snow Wei finish saying, just notice that Huang Fu Ming''s line of sight has been looking away. What is he looking at? He followed his eyes and looked in the past Not far from them, a woman with long hair sat with her back to them. From the back, the woman''s figure is very good. Snow Wei eyes a turn, slightly ironic way: "hum, flower butterfly is flower butterfly, smell is abnormal sensitive." "What do you say about me?" Huangfu had gone back to his senses. "Who do you think I''m talking to? In other words, there are almost 10 guests in this restaurant. You just stare at that woman. Why do you like others? " Huangfu Ming really wondered what kind of image he was in this woman''s heart¡° She may be a spy sent by our military. Now she wants to pass on some information about the enemy to us. But I can''t act rashly until I''m not sure she''s really one of us. Why don''t you help me to test and test? " Tell her to test it?!! It seems that it doesn''t conform to the rules... A pair of eyes full of crafty luster of shanghuangfu''s eyes suddenly reflected something¡° General Mu! It seems that you really asked me to work overtime today. No wonder you drive such a low-key car. I''m afraid that the meal you invited me to eat before was a Hongmen banquet, and this blackmail meal was also for me to work for you, right? " Listening to Xuewei''s sarcastic voice, Huangfu secretly smiles. It can''t be denied that her reaction ability made Huangfu Ming very satisfied¡° Do you help or not? "¡° Of course not. I''m just a useless nurse who has been in the third Corps for half a year and still has an internship. How can I accomplish your great and arduous task? "¡° Oh, remember what I said to you last time? " crap! She will never forget what kind of tone the bastard used to satirize her¡° When the task is finished, you will be a regular immediately. "¡° General mu, seriously, it''s not a question of whether to become a regular or not. After all, I''m just an intern nurse. If you mess up, you''ll be in trouble... "Directly promoted to the position of head nurse."¡° It''s no use saying that. I''m not the kind of person who blackmails you in order to get a position. I really don''t think I can do it myself. " The more Xuewei said, the more difficult she was, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows deepened gradually. Huang Fu Ming didn''t want to talk to her any more¡° He was transferred to the third corps to serve as an officer! " Clean words fall. Next second... "Deal!" Xuewei gets up, and goes to the woman with her back to her. A full-time nurse? head nurse? Cut, she is not rare. She didn''t know how long she had been looking forward to the status of a regular soldier. First of all, Xuewei was born with a vision for soldiers, especially like to see the opposite sex dressed in a military uniform, valiant walking military step. It''s a pity... Huangfuming seldom wears military uniform in front of her. Secondly, I realized my dream. At the age of 16, she was admitted to Huangpu Military Academy with the highest score, and was finally ordered to leave school, which has always been a pity for Xuewei. Because of this, she and her mother''s status in the snow family is getting worse day by day.!! Chapter 50 Ben thought, relying on the identity of the nurse of the third corps, he climbed up a little bit. However, the big lady of the snow family is afraid that Xuewei will have a bright future, and has been suppressing her through the relationship. This leads to half a year, she is still an intern nurse, even no chance to become a regular. Now, it''s not easy for the boss of the third corps to ask for something from her. How could she not seize this opportunity to blackmail her? There are still a few steps to reach the woman''s desk, Xuewei eyes a turn, coldly patted the woman''s shoulder: "Hi!" That woman body a shake, a face doubts of turn a head to see to snow Wei: "are you?" "Why don''t you know me?" Xuewei enthusiastically took out the chair opposite the woman and sat down: "it''s me!" "You?" "Yeah, tut, you''re thinking about it. Think about it!" The woman was lost in thought. Seizing this opportunity, Xuewei keeps looking up and down at her "Hell." Sitting not far away, Huangfu Ming, who is observing Xuewei''s every move, looks back coldly. I saw a man with a cap on his head and sunglasses on his face sitting slowly in front of him. "How''s it going?" "In progress." The mysterious man quietly squints at Xuewei not far away, and then takes off his sunglasses¡° I said, "is she OK?" "Try, and you''ll know." "Though, as a nurse is the best thing to do. She also studied in Huangpu Military Academy. But... After only two years, she was ordered to drop out of school, which shows that her ability should be... Very limited, right? " Listening to Mu chenxuan''s questioning voice, this is also Huangfu Ming''s doubts at the beginning. But when she learned that the powerful military drug H30 was invented by Xuewei, it can be seen that her ability is absolutely not simple. "The required course to enter the school is to distinguish between spy and anti spy. She should know the basic knowledge." In Huangpu Military Academy, there are necessary courses and professional subjects. Xuewei''s major is drug development. The required courses for the first two years are all theoretical knowledge; The last two years are practical experience. In other words, Xuewei just doesn''t have the ability to fight. She has learned a lot in other aspects. "Then wait and see..." Mu chenxuan''s body half leans on the wall and plays with his sunglasses. For a long time, Huangfu Ming''s eyes, which had been staring at Xuewei''s direction, gradually moved to other positions. After looking around at the layout of the restaurant and the clothes of several waiters, his face... Sank instantly! "Chenxuan, how many people have you brought here today?" "Just me. What''s the matter?" "General mu, I now order you to inform the major general of the third Corps immediately to encircle and suppress here quickly!" "Shua" suddenly, mu chenxuan''s face tightened, immediately aware of the seriousness of the situation, took out his mobile phone, quickly made a phone call. Next second Huangfuming took off the hat on his head, put it on his head, and rushed to Xuewei''s direction: "You cheap man, you came here, now come home with me!" There was a roar. Xuewei, who is talking with a woman, beats a spirit suddenly. What''s the matter?! Looking at Huangfu Ming, who is rushing towards her, she has a bad feeling in her heart Ten steps. Five steps. Just at the moment when Huangfu Ming is about to run to Xuewei There was a sharp bang. Xuewei saw with her own eyes the woman in front of her slowly... Slowly... Fell on the table. "Come with me!" Huangfu Ming doesn''t care about that woman any more. He grabs Xuewei''s arm and runs to the door. However, the rolling shutter door at the exit has slowly dropped, even if they run past, they can''t leave here. Huangfu Ming subconsciously looks at the position where mu chenxuan just sat and finds that mu chenxuan has retreated. He took Xuewei and ran in the opposite direction of the restaurant exit. "Bang, bang, bang," the sound of gunfire was loud behind him. Huangfu took out the snatch in his arms, turned his head and opened several snatches to the man in black who followed them behind. "What happened?" Xuewei opened her eyes and looked at the fallen figures behind her. There are also a large number of people in black chasing in their direction. "This should be the secret base of the enemy troops stationed in the imperial city." God horse??? In other words "Be careful!" When Xuewei is about to get angry, a bullet flies towards the back of her head. Fortunately, Huangfu Ming had a quick reaction and pressed her head on her chest. She survived. Huangfu Ming fired two shots behind him, continued to pull Xuewei''s hand and ran forward... This bottomless restaurant is like a tunnel, which can''t be seen at a glance. However, there were few bullets left in Huangfu''s gun, but the number of enemy troops did not decrease. See this, he find the right time, pull snow Wei slipped into a closed room. Quickly lock the heavy iron door. Just now the noisy world seems to become quiet all of a sudden. Xuewei is standing in this gloomy and piercing secret room, looking around at the vast white area: "here... Should be a cold storage?"¡° Well Huang fuming calmed down his breath and sat down along the wall of the cold storage¡° WOW!! Hahaha... General mu, you are so smart. You brought me to such a closed place. Those people can''t get in. But... We... Don''t think about it! Go! It''s too late This cold storage inside the low temperature to die, now snow Wei is extremely cold. If there is no accident and she stays here for less than half an hour, she and Huangfu will have to freeze into two ice corpses¡° You have the Kung Fu to satirize me there. It''s better to conserve and conserve more heat. "¡° No, general mu, I really want to know how much you hate me? Even brought me, a nurse who has no ability to fight back, into a den of thieves¡° Do you think I would come here alone if I knew it was a den of thieves? " When huangfuming first stepped into the tea restaurant, he was already vaguely aware that it was wrong, but all his attention was on Xuewei, so he didn''t have more doubts. However, when he was monitoring Xuewei, he paid special attention to the surrounding environment and the waiters. With the military''s keen sense of smell, he told him that the tea restaurant was not simple! Originally, I wanted to take Xuewei away from here, but those people moved their hands earlier. Eighty percent, the enemy also saw that something was wrong with them, mistakenly thought that they were here to destroy, so they took the lead... "This is also..." Xuewei sat thoughtfully not far from huangfuming.!! Chapter 51 It''s surprisingly quiet in the freezer. The low temperature of 20 degrees below zero made Xuewei shiver in her thin clothes. Her body curled up together, a white face was frozen gradually purple, a red lip can not control the upper teeth hit the lower teeth, shivering. "Come here." Listen not far away, the man''s voice, she rigidly put the head side in the past: "what... What?" "Come here!" Huangfuming repeated his words again. Snow Wei just like didn''t hear, continue to launch a stay. She is now numb with cold. How can she go to him? After waiting for a while, seeing that Xuewei didn''t move, Huangfu frowned, got up and went to her "You, you do, do..." Before he could finish, Huangfu Ming sat down next to her. Then a strong arm circled her shoulder and held her tightly in her arms. In a flash, a strong heat flow surrounded Xuewei''s gradually rigid body, and her frozen body was finally relieved. "Er, you..." Xuewei wanted to refuse this embrace, but... She is really too cold now. This warm and strong embrace is like a winter stove for her, which is hard to give up and push away. The little head rests on the man''s chest. The breath from his nose slaps Xuewei''s ear, which makes her ear itch. It''s very embarrassing. In this situation, should we say something? If you just hold It''s like, it''s like, what''s inside? Think of, snow Wei slowly opened a mouth: "Mu general." "Well?" Huangfuming''s reply, the deep and charming voice, all came to Xuewei''s ears. In particular, the ending of "um" sounds so good at close range. Xuewei slightly moves her body and subconsciously raises her head. The man''s chin and the pretty face came into her sight. I don''t know why, Xuewei''s heart suddenly tightened, and immediately put her head back on Huangfu Ming''s chest: "you accidentally found this enemy''s secret base, do you have half of my credit? Have you ever thought about going back and giving me an official position? " "If you die here, I will pursue the post of major general for you." Shit! Xuewei raises her head coldly. "Well..." just happened to hit Huangfu Ming''s chin¡° Damned woman, be careful when you look up! " "Why should I be careful? To tell you the truth, I did it on purpose! " I''ll kill you, poison man! I''ll kill you!! Just bump your face into disfigurement!! ***How can this bastard have such a poisonous mouth? Thanks to her just now, this guy is very handsome! He turned aside in anger. Huangfu glanced at Xuewei, who was sitting with her back to her, and joked, "if you leave me, it will be cold again for a while?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s not bad that there are major generals who can chase after the dead." So the deadlock for a long time, back to his snow Wei obviously began to shake up. Huangfu shook his head helplessly: "come on." Once again, I took her in my arms "Let go of me!" "You let go!" "I''m not cold anymore. Let go Xuewei struggles in anger. Seeing this, Huangfu growled: "I''m cold, OK?" Her disorderly body finally recovered. She squinted and glanced at Huangfu Ming''s face: "that is to say, you hold me to warm yourself?" "Yes "Well... I''ll give up my life to keep you warm." This time, Xuewei is aboveboard and can return to the embrace of this "stove". God knows how cold it was just after she left the stove. "Alas." Huangfu sighed secretly. What should he do with this unruly woman?! "Yes, general mu." "Well?" "The woman you just asked me to test is not a spy. You should have made a mistake." Listening to Xuewei''s affirmative words in his arms, Huangfu turned his eyes and pretended not to understand: "how can you see that she is not a spy?" "In the end, when I communicate with her, her eyes don''t give me any sense of avoidance. So, with my intuition, she must not be a spy. Of course, there are exceptions. " Intuition Huangfuming liked these two words very much. There was no certain factor between investigation and counter investigation; There''s no constant rhythm. What we need is a person''s intuition and judgment! "When you were studying in Huangpu Military Academy, who was your instructor?" Huangfuming was very interested in it. He wanted to know which instructor taught such good students. But when his question just fell down... Xuewei''s body obviously shrunk for a while, and the black and white pupils also slightly expanded: "I, I don''t remember..." "don''t remember?" A woman with such a keen sense of smell will forget the instructor who accompanied her for 2 years? Suspicious line of sight, looked at the eye in the bosom of snow Wei. Because her head was on Huangfu Ming''s chest, he could not see her expression at the moment. But... Intuition tells him that this woman has something to hide¡® Sneeze... "Xuewei sneezes coldly. By the way, they''ve been in the freezer for almost ten minutes. Although Huangfu Ming was warming her at the beginning, she was a little better. But over time, huangfuming''s temperature also dropped¡° Get up. " Huangfu patted Xuewei on the head. She endured the cold, reluctant to leave the warm embrace. Next second. Huangfu can''t help but take off the only shirt on his body. He quickly wraps Xuewei''s body and hugs her tightly again¡° You... "Xuewei looks at the shirt of the eye body. This is the ice bank of minus 20 degrees. She is so cold when she is held by this man. Now he is??!! Chapter 52 The heart can''t say whether it''s more moved or more incredible. Xuewei bit the corner of her lip, as if she had made up her mind. A pair of stiff arms slowly and slowly hugged huangfuming''s waist Aware of this, Huangfu looks down at the top of Xuewei''s head, with a smile on her lips "Plop... Plop..." There were bursts of heart beating in the surprisingly quiet ice house. I can''t tell whether it was Xuewei''s heartbeat or huangfuming''s heartbeat. Depending on the man''s thick chest muscle, the little face is suffused with a different kind of blush; Embracing a pair of small hands on his body also inexplicably uneasy. Now, Xuewei regrets that she made such a stupid move. She is playing with fire. God knows, how good a man''s figure is. Although she had seen it for a long time, she had never touched it in person. Last time when I was bathing him, I was stopped by Huangfu Ming at the critical moment. Who knows today, she just wanted to repay the next man''s move, just hugged him. But when the palm touched his six strong abdominal muscles, there was a feeling that he wanted to spray blood. It was so attractive! She can swear to God that she is definitely not a sex girl, not to mention the kind of person obsessed with the body of the opposite sex, but in the face of such a beautiful body, she will be crazy, really crazy, too tormenting. Looking at Huangfu Ming''s six abdominal muscles. Just touch it quietly, should not be noticed by him? She just touched Just a touch. The palm pretended to move inadvertently on huangfuming''s abdominal muscles. WOW!!! Hard!! Now she finally understands why there are so many salty pig hands in the world. In the face of temptation, she can''t stop Originally, she only touched what she said. Xuewei pretended to be careless and walked inch by inch on Huangfu Ming''s abdominal muscles. He had already noticed that the strange Huangfu ming could not sit still¡° It''s a little bit down. " Er Xuewei, who is in the dark, turns white and looks up at Huangfu Ming''s expressionless face¡° Down... A little bit? " In doubt. Huang Fu Ming grabbed her wrist and guided her little hand to move slowly towards his belly When she almost touched something inside him, Xuewei quickly pulled out her hand: "Hey, you''re in love with me!" "You touched me for so long, don''t you think it''s love?" Sweat I''m not afraid of the lust wolf''s lust heart, but I''m afraid of being caught after having lust heart. It''s just... It''s so, so embarrassing¡° I, I just, I just want to try... If your abs are fake, fake. " Finish saying this reason, snow Wei really want to give oneself two slaps in the face, really his mother enough nonsense. "And the result?" "The result? The result is true. Hey... Hey, hey... "She cracked her mouth and laughed dryly. "Well. So now... "Huang fuming turned over and easily pushed Xuewei to the floor:" tell me to try which parts of your body are fake! " In the face of this sudden turn, Xuewei is completely confused. Now she finally understood what playing with fire means. The way of thinking of women and men is always different. She just stroked the man''s body out of appreciation; But I don''t know that Huangfu Ming''s lower abdomen gradually reacts under her touch Jianshuo''s body slowly pressed down on Xuewei''s body. Scared, she floundered: "stop... Don''t... Don''t come here!" Seeing that Huangfu Ming is about to press on her body But who knows, at this moment There was a bang, a huge explosion, and the whole icehouse was in a precarious state. Not waiting for Xuewei to react. Only see, Huangfu Ming sharp Mou Feng a flash, like a mountain general snow Wei cover in the body. One after another. "Dong, Dong, Dong" The frozen things in the icehouse hit huangfuming''s back mercilessly one by one!!! Looking at the man''s slightly painful face in front of her, Xuewei''s heart suddenly pulled up: "Hello! Mu chenxuan, are you ok? " "It''s OK. We can go. " As if nothing had happened, huangfuming got up and walked towards the exit of the icehouse. And the shocking bloodstains on his back immediately came into Xuewei''s sight There''s no reason He had no reason to protect her. At the moment of the explosion, with his actual combat experience, he could completely avoid driving those falling objects. However, he... Sharp eyes gradually sink down, surging in Xuewei eyes is a touch of unspeakable gratitude and moving... "General Mu!" The door of the icehouse opened from the outside. Two rows of soldiers in military uniform stood respectfully at the door and saluted Huangfu Ming. When they found that Huangfu Ming was wearing his upper body, a soldier immediately took off his clothes, intending to put them on Huangfu Ming¡° No, give the lady the clothes. Besides, send her home. "¡° Yes, general Mu The soldier quickly walks up to Xuewei: "Miss, here..." Xuewei takes the clothes, puts them on her body, subconsciously looks at Huangfu Ming''s figure, and then follows the soldier to leave the nearly abandoned tea restaurant in silence... The soldier takes Xuewei all the way to the door of Xuewei''s house and leaves. She pushed open the door of the villa without expression... In the corridor, it was suddenly quiet. Looking at the time, it was only 10 o''clock in the evening. Where did all the servants go? Straight to the living room, Xuewei pushes open the door of the living room... In a flash, the scene in the hall makes her feel cold... * soon after Xuewei left, the major general of the third Corps quickly takes off his coat and puts it on Huangfu Ming: "commander Huangfu, be careful to catch cold." At this time, mu chenxuan, who had been hiding in the dark, came out without delay: "OK, major general sun, take the brothers back to the army first."¡° Yes, general mu Before these people opened the door of the cold storage, mu chenxuan specially asked them to call him general Mu when they met Huangfu Ming. In the face of the above intention, they naturally did not dare to ask more and had to do so¡° Ming, I''ve known you for so many years. Why didn''t I find that you are the master of one paste? I gave all my clothes to your wife? "¡° Do you have any comments? " Huangfu asked coldly¡° How dare I have an opinion. But... I just vaguely remember someone saying that in the army there is no distinction between men and women, so there is no reason to be taken special care of. "¡° She''s not in the army! "!! Chapter 53 Huangfu Ming''s reply at the sight of blood completely choked mu chenxuan. The next moment He put a bad smile on Huangfu Ming''s neck: "seriously, your wife is really your lucky star. When you bring her here, you destroy an enemy''s military base. If you throw her directly into the enemy''s barracks, is it possible that the whole barracks will be destroyed? " "Do you think she''s a nuclear weapon?" "It turns out that her power is not inferior to that of nuclear weapons, is it? By the way, what about her assessment results? " Mu chenxuan released his hand on Huangfu Ming''s shoulder. He narrowed his eyes and said with a subtle smile: "all! "Yes "All hit!?? She saw through all the flaws in the woman we arranged... " Yes, the woman whom Huangfu called a suspected spy was exactly the one they arranged in advance to test Xuewei''s observation! "It''s incredible. It''s incredible... "Mu chenxuan still can''t believe this fact:" you say, she is so observant, how could she be dropped out of Huangpu Military Academy? " "That''s what I''m going to ask you to do next. You come back and send someone to Huangpu Military Academy to see why she was dropped out of Huangpu Military Academy! " "I see." After receiving the order, mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming leave the scene together * Snow house. So big and gorgeous living room, all Jiabi gathered here. The living room is filled with a strange and gloomy atmosphere. All the servants dare not breathe. They stand in two rows, facing the sofa. I saw a woman in her 50s a year sitting on a European style sofa. Her skin is delicate and white, and she can''t find any wrinkles, even fishtail lines at the end of her eyes. However, although she is well maintained, she is not beautiful. In addition to her ferocious temperament, one can see that the old woman is definitely not a troublesome master. And she is----- The first lady of the snow family, sherdemann! Dimanli turns the emerald ring on her finger solemnly, and her fierce eyes slowly turn to sun yunyun, who is lying on the ground motionless "First lady, second lady, she..." "Second lady?" Raised eyelids, cold looked at the maid who was talking. "Oh... No... no, it''s the old bitch. She has passed out." "Passed out? How do I feel... She''s acting dizzy? " After dimanli''s deep meaning words fell, the maid immediately reflected something and walked towards sun yunyun with the needle in her hand. Standing at the door, seeing this scene, Xuewei''s heart suddenly raised to her throat: "stop it!" A lunge rushed to his mother''s side: "Mom, mom!" Carefully picked up the syncope of sun yunyun. Her face was covered with bruises and her neck was covered with bloodstains of vines. This is the visible wound of the naked eye. I don''t know how many invisible wounds are in the clothes! Looking at her dying mother, Xuewei''s heart is as painful as being cut and pulled by an art knife "Dimly!" Snow Wei bite bad teeth, gently put down the arms of the mother, indignant stare sitting on the sofa expressionless aunt. "Xuewei, you are more and more unruly. Back home, do not say hello to me, even dare to call my name! Come on, tell Xuewei to understand, understand, the rules of our family! " "Yes, ma''am." Two male servants hold up Xuewei''s arm one by one. The other raises his hand and slaps Xuewei "Pa, PA, Pa" A slap, a slap mercilessly hit Xuewei''s face, compared with the pain of the body, her heart is more painful! Pervaded with stubborn luster eyebrows are always staring at the direction of dimanli, there is no moment of soft. "Madame. Look at Xuewei''s clothes. " At this time, dimanly''s maid whispered. She looked at a military uniform and a man''s shirt on Xuewei''s body, and paid special attention to the epaulets on the military uniform. No title!! "Stop it The command went out. The servant who is beating Xuewei finally stops. Her cheeks had swollen, and the corners of her mouth were stained with bright red blood "Xuewei, as the young lady of our snow family, you come back in the middle of the night wearing a man''s clothes. You want me to inform the master. Are you going out to shame our snow family again?" Men''s clothes? Oh, no! She forgot to take off these two clothes. "Xuewei, in fact, I already know about your divorce from Huangfu''s family. Since the master has dealt with this matter, I won''t say much about it. This morning, I made a special phone call with the master. After our discussion, we decided to... " decision?? Decide what? Xuewei''s pupils are slightly open, waiting for dimanli''s unfinished words. The sixth sense tells her that this "decision" must not be a good one¡° I''ve decided to find you a wife. As for the object, I''ve already found it. You can see it tomorrow. " Ha. indeed!! The old poisonous woman wanted to kick her out of the snow house with this move!! So cruel... So vicious¡° Aunt, you can call me blind date! But... "Cold eyes glanced at the dizzy mother:" I want to know, what''s the matter with my mother? "¡° Xuewei, you have been in my Xuejia for 8 years. You should know that you can ask some questions; Even if you ask about some things, you can''t get answers, can you? " Looking at dimanli''s sly smile on her face, Xuewei knows that it must be because of her relationship with Xuefei Er that dimanli, who is far away from home with her eldest sister, kills her and gives vent to her mother. Therefore, even if she was investigated, the cunning dimanly could have a thousand reasons to tell her why she abused her mother. In the past 8 years, my mother has lived like this¡° Aunt, it seems that you are forcing me to give the report to Xuewei. That''s why your mother was beaten, you know? " Dimanli interrupted Xuewei''s words and said darkly: "I''ve checked. Feier has never been to that hospital. As for the doctor in charge of the report, Dr. Xie has admitted that your mother bought her and slandered Feier. I have already told the master about this matter. The master will go home in a few days and deal with it himself. " How... How could it be like this?? How does it become that mom bribed Dr. Xie to slander Xuefei??? Even if Demann wants to slander people, she should slander!! Chapter 54 got it!! I''m afraid dimanli has already calculated that Xuewei can''t watch her mother be punished. Then she''ll take all the blame. In the end, it''s not their mother and daughter who slander Sheffield, but also their mother and daughter who slander Sheffield! Awesome! What a vicious trick!! At this moment, Xuewei once again witnessed dimanli''s insidious. In this family, she was not afraid of anyone, but dimanly was the enemy she could never defeat Just because Dimanli''s mother''s family has multiple military and political backgrounds. Not only can she walk freely in Xue''s family, but also she is a woman with some weight in the whole imperial city. That''s why Xuewei is determined to find a reliable man and take her mother away from Xuejia!! * Third corps, medical department. All day long, Huangfu Ming was in Baihu military region discussing with several generals of BINGTUAN about destroying the enemy''s secret base yesterday. As mu chenxuan said, Xuewei is really the lucky star of huangfuming. They had already received intelligence that there was a secret enemy base stationed in the Imperial City, but they had never found the specific location. Unexpectedly, they found it and destroyed it. This is undoubtedly a great achievement for huangfuming, who has just taken up the post of military commander and is still in dispute. It''s near the end of the day. Huangfu hurried back to the medical department, just about to pick up the phone But I found an unlabeled ointment on my desk with a note under it. He sniffed the ointment and drew out the note below. It says "Thank you for yesterday; This is the Huayu ointment made by myself. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it. Xuewei. " When he saw the words in front of him, Huangfu Ming was very moved. But when he saw the words in the back, he really wanted to call the damned woman over and abuse her. "Hello?" When he mentioned the phone, he dialed a number. "General mu, what can I do for you?" On the other side of the phone, Xuewei''s voice came. "Come to my office now!" The words of command fall. Xuewei on the other side said coldly, "general mu, I''m sorry. I''m just off duty now. I''m off duty." It''s just 5:01¡° Then you have to come, now! right off! I have something to tell you "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I have an appointment today. I''m in a hurry." With that, Xuewei hung up. "Hello? Hello? You... Damned woman Huangfu angrily threw away the phone in his hand. It seems that this woman is forcing him to come to the door in person again, right? He took off his uniform and rushed out of the office. After looking around the nursing room, most of the nurses were off duty; He ran to the door of the hospital again and inspected Xuewei''s figure. Finally, in the street to see the snow is blocking Wei. Huangfu''s face sank and he quickly walked towards Xuewei. When he was about to call her Xuewei has got on the taxi and left. "Damn it Huangfu Ming clenched his fist and looked at the taxi with an unwilling face. Just then A Porsche Cayenne with a military license plate was slowly parked beside him. "Hi, handsome, do you need a ride?" Huangfu glanced at the driver: "yes!" Coldly spit out two words, opened the front passenger''s door and got on the car In a western style coffee shop. Snow Wei sat in the corner of the position, above the expressionless stirring in the hands of the spoon, seems to be waiting for someone. And not far from her Mu chenxuan was wearing a cap and looked nervously at Huangfu Ming in front of him: "Ming, I thought you were going to follow who in my car, but I didn''t expect to follow your wife?"?? You are too... "He was too embarrassed to say the following words. "I just came to see who she''s dating!" I was so worried that I pushed his invitation?! "Well, that''s what every man who suspects his wife is cheating on always says." Mu chenxuan leisurely finish, leisurely, leisurely drink a mouthful of coffee. Huangfu Ming immediately gives him a white eye, and his sharp eyes quickly turn to Xuewei''s position Not for a while. A man in his early thirties entered the quiet cafe with a bunch of roses in his hand. He inspected the customers in the coffee shop and went straight to Xuewei''s direction. As soon as he was seated "Poof." Not far away, mu chenxuan spewed coffee out of his mouth and said inconceivably: "Damn, Ming, your wife really put a green hat on you!" Looking at Huangfu Ming''s face, he immediately sank down... "Are you miss Xuewei?" The middle-aged man asked Xuewei on the seat with a smile. She raised her eyelids and looked at the man... She was estimated to be nearly 40 years old, with some balding and a beer belly. She was probably divorced. As for work... My eyes turned to the shoes on the man''s feet, which were stained with some mud. It should be the contractors involved in the project or something. Oh, this dimanly is really cruel enough to introduce such a blind date to her¡° Hello The snow Wei coldly answers a voice¡° This is a present for you, Miss snow With that, the middle-aged man handed a bunch of flowers to Xuewei. She politely took the flowers and put them aside. The middle-aged man sat beside her with a smile: "Miss Xuewei, you see, I have reached this age, so I don''t want to beat around the bush. To be honest, I''m 38 years old now. I''ve been divorced once, and my child has been with his mother. Now I''m engaged in engineering. What else do you want to know? " It''s so straightforward. It''s like they''re getting married tomorrow¡° No more¡° Then miss Xuewei, why don''t you tell me about your situation? Are you satisfied with me? " Then the middle-aged man put his hand on the back of the chair where Xuewei sat¡° Do you think I will be satisfied? " Xuewei puts down the spoon and looks at the man beside her coldly¡° Ha ha, I know I don''t deserve Miss Xuewei, but I don''t know if the introducer told you. He told us to get the license tomorrow. " I''ll get the license tomorrow??? This is not a joke¡° If I had not listened to the words of the introducer, I would not have come to see Miss Xuewei. People of my age don''t like to waste time. I have also thought about it. Miss Xuewei, since you are willing to marry me, there must be something hidden in it. I am married and divorced, I have children, and I am so much older than you, so I won''t dislike you. "!! Chapter 55 Oh Did she hear something wrong? In the end, it seems that she doesn''t deserve this man. What did Demann tell the introducer?? What caused the blind date to say that? I''m thinking about it. The middle-aged man''s hand on the back of the chair gradually moved to Xuewei''s shoulder: "Miss Xuewei, tomorrow, we will be husband and wife. I''d like to invite you to visit my home later." Fat big hand in touch with snow Wei shoulder of the moment, her body suddenly a Zheng. She is also an adult, how can not hear the meaning of men''s words?? "Hold..." take Snow Wei just want to refuse. "Well." The middle-aged man took a painful breath and quickly looked at the position behind her See, Huang Fu Ming calm a face, forcefully hold the wrist of the middle-aged man, Leng Sheng''s hand broke off the shoulder of snow Wei. It''s him!? Xuewei didn''t expect that huangfuming would be here! "Who are you?" The middle-aged man took his hand back in pain and asked harshly. Huangfu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes gradually turned to Xuewei. Er Looking at the fierce line of sight in his eyes, Xuewei can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Why are you looking at her so fiercely. What did she do to him? "What are you doing here?" Snow Wei doubts of ask end. Huangfu Ming did not evade this question. He said frankly, "I''m following you!" Tracking? How could he Well done!!! Oh, how can she appreciate the goods. "Miss Xuewei, is this your friend?" The middle-aged man looked at Huangfu Ming. She turned her eyes and said, "here, let me introduce you." He got up and took Huangfu Ming''s arm vaguely: "he is my ''friend''. Honey, this middle-aged man is the one I''m going to marry. " Huangfu looks at Xuewei without expression. He is angry, but how can he not see the little 99 that Xuewei hit¡° Oh, baby, so he''s the one you''re going to date? " "Yes." "Dear?? Baby? " The more middle-aged men listen, the more wrong they are¡° Are you really friends? " "Of course Xuewei nodded for sure, leaned her elbow vaguely on huangfuming''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "since the introducer should have told you, I''ve told you everything. Well, if you don''t mind, I''m "with my friend" every night and "with him" during the day, we''ll get the license tomorrow, OK? " This man can''t accept Xuewei even if he has no bottom line. He can''t help but turn around and leave. But after two steps, the middle-aged man seemed to think of something. He turned his head, picked up the bunch of roses for Xuewei and left without looking back "I go, really stingy..." looking at the back of the middle-aged man, Xuewei turns up a white eye, and sits back on the seat without expression. "Don''t you want to be the commander''s wife? Why did you suddenly come here to kiss such an uncle?" Huangfu asked and sat down beside her. "It''s your life. I''ve decided to let you go. I''m not the commander''s wife!" Huangfu Ming was surprised... "What do you have to do with me when you are not the wife of the commander?" "Of course it does! If I become the commander''s wife, who am I? I''m the wife of your leader. Do you think I''ll let you go when you''ve been so hard on me? But, for the sake of saving me yesterday, I''ve decided to be extra generous and not the wife of your leader. " "..." Huangfu Ming really wanted to know how hard the woman''s mouth was¡° Is it something you can decide not to be the commander''s wife? " In terms of the status of the snow family and the Huangfu family, since the snow family decided to send their two daughters to the Huangfu family, the right of choice has fallen into the hands of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Ming said that whoever he chooses as his wife is his wife. Two women can only wait for the share he chose! "What''s your business? Why do you ask so much? " When the scar is exposed, Xuewei gives Huangfu a white eye and drinks coffee. At this time, the middle-aged man who left turned back¡° Miss snow At the sight of the middle-aged man, Xuewei almost choked to death by coffee: "cough... Cough, you, how did you come back?" "I think about it. Miss Xue, if you really have an affair with this man, why don''t you marry him? And come to me for a blind date? " Ha. Xuewei really didn''t expect that the middle-aged man looked dull, but he was a little intelligent. "Uncle, to tell you the truth. In fact, he and I... "Affectionately took Huangfu Ming''s hand:" we really love each other, but for some reasons, we... Can''t be together. Alas... "He sighed with regret. But the middle-aged man didn''t seem to believe Xuewei: "come on, Miss Xuewei, don''t act. Don''t you want to be with him day and night? OK, I agree. Let''s continue to get the license tomorrow! " Er... Is that right? Is she bad at acting? Or what did the Kung Fu introducer tell him when he went out? What now? If the middle-aged man didn''t take the initiative to cancel the marriage, dimly would force her to marry the old man no matter what. Is hesitating to think about countermeasures. Huangfu Ming, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth: "baby, you see how reasonable this gentleman is. Why don''t you marry him? In this way..." in the middle of the speech, his beautiful face slowly leaned towards Xuewei''s face. With the distance getting closer and closer... Xuewei''s nerves are tense, he... What does he want?? The heart beat faster and faster. Just when huangfuming''s lips are about to touch her a few centimeters away... The movement of moving forward suddenly stops¡° In this way, we can be together forever. " In her heart, the nervous tension finally came down. Xuewei was secretly relieved. She looked at the man''s infatuated eyes and said with a smile, "yes..." but she didn''t wait for her "ah" to finish. Huangfu Ming''s lips were pressed on her lips without warning... Time seemed to freeze. The middle-aged man standing there watching the scene widened his eyes. Mu chenxuan, who is sitting in the corner to spy on all this, is even more frightened. His coffee flows all over his body along the corner of his mouth... Looking at Xuewei. The little face is white, the pupils are open, the brain has fallen into a blank, and forget what to do next.!! Chapter 56 The middle-aged man is also a long time to return to God, clenched his fist, the head did not return to the left. With the middle-aged man''s departure, huangfuming finally ended the shallow kiss. "Go ahead." He didn''t look at Xuewei and walked out of the restaurant. As soon as he stepped out of the restaurant, Huangfu Ming stopped and looked back at Xuewei, who was still sitting in a daze Start. Fingertips across the lips that seemed to have her fragrance, he calmly opened his face and said: "Damn, how can I really kiss it?" "Hell! Hell! Are you ok At this time, mu chenxuan, who came in a hurry, looked at Huangfu Ming nervously. "What do you want to say?" "Aren''t you heterosexual? After you kiss your wife, don''t you feel like vomiting at all? " Wait for mu Chen Xuan this words just fall. Huangfu Ming''s expression froze immediately yes! The overlord of the Imperial City, the commander of the white tiger military region, has always had an unknown weakness, that is Heterosexual cleanliness! But it''s not serious enough to have sex with the opposite sex. But I can''t kiss the opposite sex. It can be said that for Huangfu Ming, the woman who went to the wrong room that night was the first heterosexual he felt no nausea after kissing. Therefore, he has been asking mu chenxuan to find her anyway. Of course, that''s not the only reason why Huangfu was looking for her Huangfu''s house, the main courtyard. In such a large study, Huangfu Ming sat on a soft couch, looking at the ointment Xuewei gave him in his left hand¡° Is it a coincidence? " From saying goodbye to Mu chenxuan, his thoughts stayed in the cafe. I always wonder why he can''t kiss with the opposite sex and can''t help kissing Xuewei without any discomfort. My eyes gradually moved to the silver ring in my right hand "Do you know? Growing up, people look down on me and laugh at me. I never respond to them. Because I believe that only weak people can prove their strength by their mouths! " "However... What they see is always the most dazzling side of me. Whether I''m miserable or sad, they haven''t seen it. No! No, I will never let them see my weakest side! Including you... " "I know that in the eyes of all people, I am a dazzling queen, a proud Phoenix, with a good family. But... Hahaha, only I know what I am Ear, constantly echoing that night, a woman one after another sad voice. Another reason for Huangfu''s meditation was that the woman''s words deeply touched his heart Just as he was about to withdraw his sight from the silver ring, he realized that ¡°f£¿¡± On the inner ring of the silver ring, the letter "F" is engraved with a steel seal. "What does this f stand for?" "Second young master." Steward Luo''s voice interrupted Huangfu Ming''s thoughts. He put down his things and raised his eyes The Li light of Mou doesn''t forbid Luo housekeeper to smoke a cold!! "Fa, what happened, second young master?" "What''s the result of the physical examination of the two daughters of the snow family?" Housekeeper Luo knows that his young master is absolutely a person who will not care about it. Now when he asks, he must have heard something¡° Second young master, xuefei''er, the second young lady of Xuejia, is innocent; But... The third miss of the snow family is no longer a virgin. " Huangfu knows that there must be something wrong with the physical examination, which leads Xuewei to leave Huangfu''s home. In fact, he has already informed Xuewei in advance. As long as she gives some money to the person for self-examination, it will be over. But I don''t want to She was found out to be a virgin?! Isn''t it just finished repair of the female membrane? How many men are there in this damned woman?!! "Get out of here!" The two words of explosive transition fall. Housekeeper Luo immediately saw that his young master was on fire, and quickly withdrew from the study. Huangfuming looks at the two things on the table with a gloomy face. He picks up the ointment Xuewei gave him and throws it out * Snow house. The story of the middle-aged man quitting his marriage soon came to dimly''s ears. Once Xuewei comes home, she will be beaten and scolded. However, if she dares to do this, she is ready to be abused. "Vivi, mom''s sorry." In the room, sun yunyun, who woke up this morning, looked at the wound on her daughter''s face and shed tears with guilt. "Don''t say that, Ma." "No, it''s me. I shouldn''t have come back to Xuejia and brought you to Xuejia. It''s also my incompetence that leads you to be bullied all the time. "¡° Mom, I hurt you this time. " If she hadn''t been clever enough to use the report to contain the Sheffield family, it would not have been the result. If she had not been too attached to her loving marriage, she would not have been so eager to leave the Huangfu family. In fact, when she stayed at Huangfu''s house for one more day, those people did not dare to bully her mother. Because they will worry about whether she will come back for revenge if she becomes the wife of the commander¡° VIV, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''re mom''s own daughter. Can mom know what you''re doing for? Weiwei... "Sun yunyun slowly took Xuewei''s hand:" maybe, the following words, as a mother, I shouldn''t say. But in the face of the present situation, mom has to think about the overall situation. "¡° I just heard that yesterday, your mother arranged a marriage for you. Though the marriage had been destroyed. But if your mother arranges a blind date for you, if the other party can make it, you will reluctantly agree. "¡° Mom Xuewei has never thought that she has been educating her that the premise of marriage is to have a loving mother. Now will she say such words¡° I know it''s irresponsible for mom to say that. But even if you marry someone you don''t love, it can produce love. But if you stay in Xue''s house for one more day, you will suffer one more crime. Leave here as soon as possible. " What forces a mother to tolerate her daughter marrying someone she doesn''t love? What forces a mother to say such irresponsible things against her own educational theory? After eight years, sun yunyun has already seen everything clearly. She regrets taking Xuewei back to Xuejia. But this regret is too late, can only think of a way to call her daughter out of the darkness... "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me, I know how to do, you''d better take good care of it now." Marry someone you don''t love?! Can she really do it? If you really marry... Then... She also needs to marry a man who is much more powerful than dimly''s background!!!! Because that''s the only way. Stay in the snow''s mother can completely turn over; That''s the only way. Dimanli can lose to the ground... Otherwise, even if she is told to leave the snow home safely and leave her mother here to suffer, she Xuewei... Can''t get happiness!!!! Chapter 57 The next day. Xuewei makes several phone calls to Huangfu Ming while she is resting at noon. But who knows, the other party''s mobile phone has always been in the state of refusal. As soon as she hit, he hung up; A dozen, and he hung up. "What''s the matter with mu chenxuan? Why don''t you take my call? " Should not Because of yesterday''s kiss, right? By the way, she didn''t mind a girl; Why does he mind?? no way! I have to go to his office. Thinking, Xuewei rushed to the chief of the general office to kill the past. "Xuewei! Xuewei! " In the middle of the journey, a male doctor anxiously intercepted her: "tonight is the friendship between your nurse room and our doctor department. Would you like to come?" In the boring military hospital, such friendship is essential. Almost once a week. Although Xuewei would refuse every time, the male doctors would still come to ask her. "I''m sorry, I have a dinner appointment with my family tonight. I can''t go." With that, Xuewei bypasses the male doctor and runs directly to the chief soldier''s room. Without knocking, she pushed open the door of the chief''s room: "mu..." "Get out, knock on the door and re-enter!!" A low roar came. Xuewei is completely stupid. Is this product practicing lion roaring skill? Is it so powerful? Is he out of breath or something? Is the fire really big enough!? Let''s pour Wang Laoji to relieve the fire. Unwilling to quit the office, Xuewei knocked on the door: "report, general mu." "Come in!" After being promised, she pushed open the door with a sad face "What can I do for you, nurse snow?" In the room, the voice of Huangfu''s condensation came. He kept looking down at the document, but didn''t look up at Xuewei. I don''t know why, in the face of huangfuming''s attitude, she always felt a little stuffy: "general mu, I have something to ask you for help." "Why should I help you?" Huangfu Ming didn''t even ask anything, but he refused in a cold voice. "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Can''t you help me?" "No way!" "Hello, mu chenxuan, what''s the matter with you today?"?? Did I recruit you? Or did you?? Do you have such an attitude towards me? We''ve been in trouble together, haven''t we? If you are not a friend, you can be regarded as a difficult friend. Even if you don''t help me, why don''t you ask me what I can do for you? " Huangfu didn''t know what was wrong with him. When meeting, lose temper with subordinates; During the meal, he lost his temper with the guard; See snow Wei call one after another, he is more angry, connection also don''t want to answer. All this started yesterday after he had a talk with housekeeper Luo After pondering for a long time, Huangfu closed the document in his hand and raised his head coldly: "tell me, what... How did you get your face?" Tense words fall. "My face?" Snow Wei doubtfully touched to touch own face. I just remembered that because I was beaten by my mother last night, there was a shallow bruise on the corner of my mouth this morning, just I didn''t expect that the man''s eyes would be so poisonous. I found her wound all of a sudden. "I bumped into it by accident." "Accidentally hit it?" Huangfu Ming gets up, rushes to Xuewei and holds her little face. Looking at the man''s face with such a close refusal, yesterday''s kiss in the coffee shop seemed to emerge in front of us again. The heart beat faster and faster. Xuewei stepped back nervously and shook off his hand holding her cheek. To avoid embarrassment, she quickly said: "I really bumped into it by accident." Is he hit by someone or beaten by someone? Can''t he see it? Since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask! Put away the worried look on his face, he said coldly, "come on, what can I do for you?" "You should know commander Huangfu?" "Nonsense, I''ll... Of course I know him!" Huangfu Ming wanted to say that I am, but he swallowed it immediately. "Can you... Can you arrange for me to meet commander Huangfu?" Huangfu was puzzled. What was the purpose of her request¡° What do you want to see him for? You have been divorced "How did you know I was divorced?" "I was told." Ya, it''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, fart big things, all spread to his ears¡° Yeah, I just got divorced by him. But... I want to talk to him about something, OK? Can you just give him a call and say I want to meet him? " Maybe Xuewei doesn''t know the character of huangfuming at all. His style, where can others want to see him can see it? Huangfu thought for a moment in silence. After a long time, he cut his hands behind his back and said, "yes First, he wanted to hear what the woman wanted to say to herself; Second, come on... "Then call him quickly!"¡° No hurry. "¡° Don''t worry? " Xuewei really wants to tell him that it''s about human life. You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! Huangfu Ming slowly sat back on his seat, leisurely, leisurely cocked up his legs: "before I help you meet Huangfu Ming, you... Also want to help me!" These two come, be he has a task to want to give snow Wei to do!! Left the chief office, Xuewei turned her eyes¡° This mu Chen Xuan is really a master who can''t get up early without profit She just asked him to do a little help; Who knows, he asked her to complete such a difficult task¡° Ah Xuewei goes straight to the doctor''s office and waves to a male doctor inside. The male doctors in the office were boiling when they saw Xuewei, and their faces were full of excitement¡° Are you calling me A male doctor pointed at himself in disbelief. Xuewei nodded with a smile: "well..." the male doctor rushed to the door: "what''s the matter? Snow Wei¡° Hehe, it''s nothing. You just asked me if I''m going to get together. I just got in touch with my family and dinner was cancelled. So... I want to ask you, can I join you? " The male doctor''s head was like a rattle: "well, well, of course!" The KTV box of the hotel is unprecedentedly lively. The organizer of the fraternity originally planned a large box. Who knows, all kinds of male doctors listen to snow Wei to appear in the fraternity, have temporarily asked to join the fraternity. As a result, the big box has been upgraded to a football field box. There is no room for these "enthusiastic" men.!! Chapter 58 "Xuewei, I didn''t expect that you would come to this fraternity?" Fang Xiaoya''s face is incredible and asks Xuewei beside her. "Ha ha, I''m also idle and boring, so I came to join in the fun." "Thanks to you, the original 1v1 fraternity has now become 4v1. 80% of these men are running for you." KTV box, counting four girls, Xuewei and Fang Xiaoya; They have to face 15 men. What''s the ratio? "Well, if I had known Xuewei would come, I would not have come." "Yes, I knew I would not come. You see, the hungry wolves are all staring at Xuewei. Where can they accommodate us? " "Yes, it''s disgusting! But forget it, the quality of this fraternity is too bad. Let Xuewei take the lead. " Sitting in the corner, the other two women finish eating and give Xuewei a white eye. But just then The door of the box was pushed open "Sorry, I''m late..." The gentle voice attracted the eyes of all the people present. Mu chenxuan, dressed in casual clothes, smiles apologetically at the crowd, and then goes straight to Xuewei''s position "Wow, how handsome!" "Yes, yes, at last there are high quality goods." The two women in the corner were boiling. But... See him in snow Wei''s side fell a seat, immediately lost spirit. "Why are you here?" Snow Wei looks at the Mu Chen Xuan of the side doubtfully. How he wants to tell Xuewei that your husband forced me to watch... Oh, no, it should be said to protect you¡° I''m here to join in the fun. " "Oh." "Well, who are you?" The organizer of the fraternity came to Mu chenxuan at a loss. "Me? Of course I''m the one who signed up for the fraternity. Don''t you even know me? " "Hiss... Why don''t I remember you signed up for a fraternity? Besides, which department are you from? Why are you sitting next to Xuewei? " "Yeah, yeah, why don''t we know you?" The voice of protest came from all directions. Mu chenxuan looked at those hateful eyes and knew that it was probably he who provoked the public anger. He had to say... "Ming, your wife is really popular in the medical department." He whispered. "What are you talking about?" The man standing in front of Mu chenxuan tilted his head doubtfully. "Oh, nothing. I''ve just been transferred to the medical department. I''m sure you haven''t seen me much, but... Xuewei has seen me. Don''t believe... You ask her. " Mu chenxuan cunningly puts his attention to Xuewei. The men immediately became obedient sheep¡° Xuewei, have you really seen him? " "Er... See you. I''ve seen you." "Hum, since Xuewei has seen you." The organizers did not continue to make trouble for mu chenxuan. But Xuewei always feels strange. She has seen this man, but Which department is this man from? "Why don''t you just tell them which department you belong to and use me as a shield?" Mu chenxuan is pouring wine hand suddenly stopped, he really didn''t expect snow Wei will be so smart, at a glance to see the clue¡° Ha ha, you should know that some departments in the army can''t be said directly. " "So mysterious? Are you... "I haven''t asked. KTV suddenly sounded the song "love you". Xuewei''s attention was drawn to the past Looking at the other women in the box: "ah Can not help but with one voice issued a scream, have been obsessed with looking at the screen MTV in the hero. This man is about 1.8 meters tall, half naked body bathed in the shower, water drops on his perfect muscles revealed endless temptation. The face is carved with distinct features, and the face with edges and corners is extremely beautiful. Appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the eyes inadvertently reveal the essence of people dare not underestimate. He has thick black hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. He is full of sentimentality, which makes people fall into the enemy''s hands if they are not careful. High nose, thick and thin red lips, but at this time rippling another dazzling smile. With a dark red shawl and long hair, it gives people a sense of charm! He It is the popular idol star in the imperial city --- Xie Yue! People are just like their names, evil and mysterious. "Hum, how can it be his song again? It''s strange. Now you can hear his song everywhere you go?" Mu Chen Xuan a face not happy of recite. But didn''t notice... Side, snow Wei contain in the eye that way kill people''s line of sight!! He turned his head: "you should not be the brain powder of Xie Yue?" Xuewei quickly pressed down the sharp luster in her eyes and said with a smile, "no, how can I be?" Although Xie Yue has become popular all over the world, his fans are crazy because of his outstanding appearance and unruly behavior. So far, many people''s attitude towards the evil moon has formed a polarization. People who like him are obsessed and selfless; Those who don''t like him feel that worshiping Xie Yue is a disgraceful thing, and even call his fans brain disabled¡° Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t like that vase. " Listen to Mu chenxuan''s words, Xue Wei''s small hands are firmly clenched into fists. Now she really wants to pick up the wine bottle on the table and give this man a head blow¡° Come on, why don''t we all play a game? " The organizers see that the atmosphere in KTV is a little low, and they can''t find any chance to get close to Xuewei, so they have to put forward the game proposal¡° Good¡° What game? "¡° Let''s play the game of tearing paper. " The game of tearing paper sounds simple, but it''s not so easy to do. Because... It''s mouth to mouth to tear the paper open. The last one has a piece of paper in his mouth. The next one can''t use his hand. He needs to pick it up with his mouth. Until a square tissue is torn so that it cannot be torn. Mu chenxuan can not play this kind of ambiguous game, he saw through the minds of these sex wolves at a glance. Clinging to the position next to Xuewei is not to put, the group of men also take him, had to scramble to sit in the position of Xuewei on a family. The man at home holding a little paper towel head, turned his head and looked at Xuewei. She didn''t even try, so she threw down: "I drink..." and drank a glass of beer. Pick up a tissue again and put it in your mouth.!! Chapter 59 With a small angle, she turned her head and looked at mu chenxuan. Er Is he going to take it or not?? Take it. It''s nothing. The paper is so big that it will never touch his mouth. But he just feels sorry for Huangfu Ming. Don''t take it He''s like a coward again. The beauty is shrinking now. Damn, if this is another woman, he will kiss it directly. What paper do you need¡° Forget it, I drink too... " Mu chenxuan picked up a glass of wine: "Hello, Ming, am I brother enough?" After a few words, he drank it all. Looking at the men around, I want to kill mu chenxuan''s heart, occupy such a good position, even not on? It''s pure desperation. More than a dozen rounds of the game down, basically how long they played, Xuewei and mu chenxuan drank how many rounds of wine. A little white face was obviously red. Mu chenxuan really some can''t go down: "I''ll drink it for you." "No... no!" Snow Wei opened Mu Chen Xuan''s hand, dizzy is forced to pour a glass of wine. A few hours later, everyone was ready to leave. But Xuewei is too drunk to get up on the sofa "Oh, Xuewei is so drunk. What should I do?" Several men look at the drunk Xuewei. "Why don''t I take Xuewei home." "Forget it, forget it. I''m the host of the game. I''d better send Xuewei home." The Mu Chen Xuan that stands at one side looks at those a few big gallant men, as the Playboy how can he not see their mind? "Ming, your wife is drunk already unconscious, but how to do?" He whispered again. But the next second He seemed to hear some instructions, and his eyes were full of incredible words: "is it true or not? She''s already drunk. " "Well then..." Mu chenxuan pushed away the group of men dubiously: "Xuewei is an unmarried girl. If something happens to her, who is it?" "Hey, we all treat Xuewei as a friend. Don''t think about it? You don''t want to send her back, do you? " Cut, if Xuewei is not Huangfu Ming''s fiancee, mu chenxuan has already carried her to bed, but also turn to this group of people in this cat crying mouse false compassion? "Don''t worry! I''m not going to take advantage of that. " Eyes turned to the girls: "who knows Xuewei''s home?" Several girls shook their heads. "Which of you usually has a good relationship with Xuewei?" After listening, two girls stepped back. Seeing this, Fang Xiaoya said with a smile: "I usually have a good relationship with Xuewei. It''s better for me to take care of her. You go first "Well, that''s fine." Mu chenxuan twisted his face and looked at the group of men: "come on, hurry up, it''s over, we can withdraw!" Hearing his cold voice, several men had to leave reluctantly "Xuewei, Xuewei, wake up, wake up." Fang Xiaoya moves to Xuewei''s side and gently shakes her body. "Well?" I opened my eyes intoxicated. "The fraternity is over. Are you ok? Can you walk? I''ll take you home. " "Er... Sorry, sorry. I can go, I can go. " Xuewei strenuously gets up from the sofa and walks out of the box with the help of Fang Xiaoya. I got into Fang Xiaoya''s car. At first, she was normal to point to Fang Xiaoya, but when she pointed, Xuewei fell asleep. However, Fang Xiaoya has to take Xuewei back to her home. "Well, I''m really drunk." Looking at Xuewei on the bed, Fang Xiaoya shakes her head helplessly, covers her quilt and goes back to her room. It''s midnight. When the pointer is almost at one o''clock. Lying on the bed motionless snow Wei soberly opened her eyes. Looking around at the strange environment, she began to smile I remember it was 11 o''clock when I came to Fang Xiaoya''s house. Now it''s two hours past. Should Fang Xiaoya also fall asleep? Thinking. Snow Wei turned out of bed, walked to the living room. Here is a simple three room and one hall rental room. Xuewei tentatively opens the door of one of the rooms. Inside, should be a study, only placed a desk. Slowly, moving towards the desk. There was a piece of white paper lying flat on the table. When I opened each drawer, it was empty and there was no clue. Is general Mu wrong?! 12 hours ago "Before I help you meet Huang Fu Ming, you... Have to do me a favor too!"¡® What''s the matter? Let''s go. "¡® Now, I suspect there are enemy spies in your nursing room! " Xuewei has no doubt about huangfuming''s words, because it''s very common to mix spies in military regions. In each military region, countless enemy spies sneak into various departments and perform various tasks¡® Ha, I finally understand why you took me to that tea restaurant that day. My emotion is to test my observation, so that I can help you find a spy as a nurse? " Huangfuming is silent, but he really admires Xuewei''s reaction ability¡® But I can''t help you with this. "¡® Why? "¡® Don''t you promise me that if you want to transfer me to the Corps, I will leave the nursing room soon. How can I help you find a spy? "¡® Don''t worry, it won''t take you too long. If it''s done, I''ll not only transfer you to the third corps, but also arrange for you to meet with Huangfu Ming. If you refuse, I''ll cancel both. "¡® You don''t know! " Ya of, unexpectedly threaten her?? Good! Who told her to ask for this bastard¡® Well, I''ll take the job. Since you dare to ask me as an intern nurse to help you complete such an important task, you must have a target already! " Huangfuming was once again surprised by Xuewei''s wisdom¡® That''s right. "¡® Who? "¡® Fang Xiaoya! " When Xuewei heard the familiar name, it was incredible. She asked why he was so sure Fang Xiaoya would be a spy. His explanation is... That time, in the medical room, when he was about to go in and apply medicine, he happened to pass by Fang Xiaoya. Fang Xiaoya''s method of tying shoelaces is very different. This is why Huangfu Ming would stare at Fang Xiaoya''s shoes for a few seconds! The memory pulls back. To this end, Xuewei pays special attention to Fang Xiaoya''s method of tying shoelaces. No matter what, she doesn''t see any difference. But! She believes that the general mu chenxuan must not be a white pawn. He even said that Fang Xiaoya has a problem. Maybe it''s true.!! Chapter 60 After inquiring, Xuewei knows that Fang Xiaoya will come to the fraternity, which breaks her original style and takes the initiative to join the fraternity. To tell you the truth, at the end of the fraternity, she was afraid of the men who would send her away. But fortunately "That man''s character is really good, now such a man is very rare." Recall, in the game, mu chenxuan all kinds of gentleman performance; In addition, at the end of the show, mu chenxuan protected her again and again. Xuewei really looks at him with new eyes. She successfully pretended to be drunk and came to Fang Xiaoya''s home "Tut, I should have asked the man''s name." Broken whispers fall, snow Wei once again looked around the eyes of this empty study. Forget it, if Fang Xiaoya is really a spy, it is also possible that she has hidden all her important things in her bedroom. Turn around, just about to leave "Xue Wei, what seems simple on the surface can be very complicated; Sometimes, just to confuse other people''s eyes, some spies hide information in conspicuous but invisible places! " In Huangpu Military Academy, the instructor''s words suddenly echoed in Xuewei''s ears. She stopped, sharp eyes quickly cast to the white paper on the desk. Step forward, pick up the white paper, look at the moonlight outside the window Suddenly, Xuewei''s face sank. Just then With a squeak, the door opened. Snow Wei action sensitive put the white paper back to the original place. Waiting for the door to open, Fang Xiaoya looks at Xuewei not far away without expression. Reflected in the moonlight, her expression at the moment looks so frightening¡° What are you doing, Xuewei! " "Xiao... Xiao Ya?" Snow Wei Mei''s eyes vaguely pressed her temple and shook her head: "you, how are you here?" "This is my home!" "Your family??? I, how did I come to your house? " She staggers toward Fang Xiaoya''s position. "You were drunk and had no place to go, so I brought you to my house." "Oh... Thank you, you..." at the moment of passing by Fang Xiaoya, Xuewei patted her on the shoulder: "yes, by the way, where is your bathroom? I, I want to pee. " "You''re looking for the bathroom?" "Yes... I''m suffocating. Quick..." "Come on! I''ll take you! " Say, square small elegant facial expressionless of hand snow Wei''s arm, took her out of the study. But Fang Xiaoya''s other hand is holding a sharp dagger tightly. When Xuewei doesn''t pay attention, her eyes flash. The dagger in her hand stabs Xuewei''s back quickly "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" Just when the dagger was about to enter Xuewei''s body, the doorbell suddenly rang!! "Burp." Snow Wei hit a wine burp, blankly pointed to the location of the gate: "yes, someone came, your boyfriend?" "I don''t have a boyfriend." Fang Xiaoya quietly put away the dagger: "you wait for me, I''ll go to see who it is first." The lights in the living room are on. Xuewei looks at Fang Xiaoya''s back and feels relieved. God knows, Fang Xiaoya''s reflection when she takes out the dagger is fully seen by Xuewei. She thinks that if she really starts to work for a while, her useless firewood must be dead. Now she really wants to thank the person who knocked on the door suddenly for giving her a chance of rebirth!! ***It''s too dangerous to catch a spy. She must knock that bastard off when she goes back!! Fang Xiaoya opened the door without expression. Seeing the figure standing outside the door, she was stunned: "mu... General mu? What do you think? " "I''m sorry, nurse Fang. My girlfriend hasn''t come home by this time. I''m a little worried. After inquiring, I found out that she was at your house, wasn''t she? " "You... Girlfriend?" "Yes, Xuewei!" Fang Xiaoya didn''t expect that the mysterious Xuewei would be general Mu''s girlfriend¡° Yes, yes, Xuewei is... In my house. " "Can I go in and pick her up?" "Of course..." Fang Xiaoya gave way. Huangfuming quickly walked into the living room and saw Xuewei standing not far away: "you are really going too far now. What time are you going to go home?!!"?!!! Yeah?! " General mu?!! Ha, he came just in time¡° I''m sorry... "Xuewei pretended to be guilty and lowered her head:" I, I drank too much, so... " "How dare you drink?"?? Let''s go back and talk With that, Huangfu Ming grabs Xuewei''s wrist angrily, pulls her and walks towards the door. Before leaving, Huangfu Ming nodded to Fang Xiaoya gracefully: "I''m sorry to make you laugh. In addition, I and snow Wei thing, please... Confidential¡° Er, don''t worry, general mu. I won''t tell anyone. "¡° Well, excuse me Watching Fang Xiaoya close the door a little. Xuewei''s calm little face became white immediately¡° Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. " Anxiously, he ran downstairs. As soon as she got into Huangfu Ming''s car, she was relieved: "shit, I''m scared to pee."¡° Oh, there''s something you''re afraid of? "¡° crap!!! I want to know that this task is so dangerous, I will not take it. It''s not worth losing your life. "¡° Don''t worry, you can''t die with me. " Well, it''s true! Xuewei relieved her nervous tension for a short time, twisted her face and looked at Huangfu Ming: "how can you be so right?"¡° Because I put a monitor on you. "¡° Put a monitor??? " When did he install it? It''s just... It''s uncomfortable. But if it wasn''t for this monitor, Xuewei would have met with Yama now¡° By the way, a man appeared at today''s fraternity. Is that the man you arranged? "¡° Men? " Huangfu Ming suddenly guessed that the man in her mouth should be mu chenxuan! pretty good! Mu chenxuan was the person he had arranged for... "Ming, your wife is drunk and unconscious. What can I do?"¡® It''s OK. Just find a way to arrange for Fang Xiaoya to take her home! "¡® Really? She''s already drunk. "¡® General mu, follow orders! "¡® Ok... "Not only that, but also the monitor on Xuewei was installed by mu chenxuan when she didn''t pay attention to it!!!! Chapter 61 "I didn''t arrange it." Huangfu Ming naturally denied this fact. "Well, it''s not. In other words, that man is quite good. " Huangfu Ming, who is starting the car, accidentally looks at Xuewei: "not bad?" "Yes, when we played games, he was very gentlemanly; When we finished, he drove all the men away. Don''t you think there are few men who are not lustful now? " Ha... Ha Rare? Huangfu smiles two times. He wants to tell Xuewei that if Mu chenxuan doesn''t know who she is, she''s probably pregnant now!! "Forget it, butterflies like you don''t understand." Said, snow Wei buckled the safety belt: "drive." Huangfu Ming had no choice but to start the car. Unexpectedly, in the end, he became a butterfly and mu chenxuan became a serious man. Alas!! The fast-moving car opened all the way to Xuejia. There was silence in the car. Xuewei can''t help but be curious. General Mu won''t ask her... "Aren''t you curious about how my task is finished?" "Tell me about it." Oh, this guy always looks like he''s winning, just like he knows everything. However, it can''t be denied that he only installed a monitor on her. He even guessed that she sneaked into Fang Xiaoya''s house under the guise of drunkenness, and that she could accurately pick the right time to appear. It''s really amazing. "Fang Xiaoya is indeed an enemy spy." "Purpose." "Her purpose is..." her eyes slowly looked to the long road ahead, she said faintly: "YW medicine composition diagram. Now Fang Xiaoya has stolen two-thirds of the pharmacokinetic composition map. " "How do you know?" Huangfu looks at Xuewei strangely. "She used the Morse code to record the pharmacokinetic composition diagram on a piece of white paper, and I saw it." "No! I''m asking you, why do you make sure that it''s YW after seeing the pharmacolysis composition diagram? " "Because, because that drug... Was developed by me and... Me and others." Xuewei is a bit hesitant when she answers this question. Next second!! It''s a cry. Huangfuming slammed on the brake. YV, a colourless and tasteless powerful overpowering drug, has also been listed as one of the essential "weapons" of the military of the white tiger military region. Last time, Xuewei put YV in his cup when she was in huangfuming. At that time, he wondered where she got this medicine. But I don''t want to In huangfuming''s memory, YV was developed by the current general of the first corps with one of his students when he was a military instructor in Huangpu Military Academy. Is?? "Hey, why did you suddenly step on the brake..." "Is your instructor in Huangpu Military Academy a white night?" Huangfu Ming cut off her words and asked in a cold voice. All of a sudden, Xuewei''s face turned white "Instructor Bai, why is your name Bai Ye?" "Why?" "White is white, night is black; These two words put together, don''t you think it''s contradictory? So are you white? Or is it black? " "Oh, you little girl!" White night How long has it been since I heard this familiar and strange name? It''s more than two years, isn''t it? Time is really fast. It''s been two years But why It''s been a long time since Ming Ming heard this unique name, which is unforgettable forever. Her heart Or does it hurt? Even has forgotten how to shed tears feeling, also gradually emerged? But Huangfu Ming noticed something strange. Xuewei sucked the sour taste in her nose, turned her face aside, and pretended to be relaxed: "yes, I remember. This is my instructor in Huangpu Military Academy!" White night------ The current general of the first regiment of the white tiger military region is almost equal to that of Huangfu Ming. One of them is responsible for the internal affairs of the white tiger military region; One is responsible for the external affairs of the white tiger military region. They have been known by the outside world as the two young militarists and military Wizards of the white tiger military region. The age difference between them is about four years. It can be said that in the white tiger military region, the only one who can convince Huangfu Ming is this man! He knew that Xuewei''s instructor must be a powerful role, but he didn''t want to be a student taught by the cold faced general white night!!? Normally speaking, the ability and name of Bai Ye are unforgettable. Why did she deliberately say when he asked Xuewei''s instructor last time that she didn''t remember? After a while, the car arrived at the door of Xuejia mansion¡° It''s hard for you today. " Huangfuming gentleman opened the door on Xuewei''s side¡° Hello, general mu, what''s our deal¡° Wait for my news tomorrow¡° OK, bye. " Said, snow Wei quickly walked to the snow home villa. Looking at her back, Huangfu said with a smile: "I really want to know what kind of expression you will have when you see me tomorrow!" Turn around, into the car, the car gradually left the snow house. Just then... "Miss! Miss, look, look... "Not far away, Xiao Xi quickly pulled the slightly drunk Xuefei er who was drinking by her side¡° Why, Xiaoxi? "¡° I just saw a man send Xuewei home. "¡° Men? " As soon as xuefei''er hears this, she is in spirits. She looks at Xuewei, who is entering the villa, and at the car that is gradually leaving... Her pupils are in focus... "Bh30000?" BH, so the name Siyi is the abbreviation of the white tiger military region. As for the 30000... "The license plate of the general''s car of the third corps of the white tiger military region?!"¡° Oh, no... miss, Xuewei has fallen in love with general mu of the third corps? " Hearing this, xuefei''er doesn''t care about the image of a lady. She rushes into Xue''s house and knocks on her mother''s door... "Feier? What time is it? Why did you stay in Huangfu''s house and run back to your mother''s house? "¡° Mom, don''t mention it. I''ve had the physical examination, but commander Huangfu hasn''t mentioned that he wants to meet me, so... "So Xuefei ran out to play with her friends until the evening. It''s definitely not suitable to go back to Huangfu''s home¡° Let''s not talk about that, mom. I have something urgent to tell you¡° What''s the matter? " Say, the snow Philippines son mysteriously pushed Di Manli into the bedroom¡° Mom, you know, I just saw Xuewei go home in the car of general mu of the third corps! "!! Chapter 62 "Mu chenxuan''s car?" "Yes "I didn''t expect that... Xuewei was caught up with general mu?" The status of dimanli''s family and mu chenxuan''s family in the imperial city is basically the same, both of which have military and political backgrounds. If we have to be strict, Mu and di have some relatives. "No! I can''t make Xuewei get on well with mu chenxuan! " "Yes, Ma. You also said to find Xuewei''s mother-in-law to get married. What happened? " result? The other side doesn''t agree with the marriage, saying that Xuewei already has a boyfriend. Now think about it, dimanli has to connect Xuewei''s boyfriend with mu chenxuan! "Never mind, Phil. I would never ask Xuewei to climb up the high branch... "Then dimanli''s mouth could not help but raise a strange smile * A revolving restaurant in a six-star hotel in the imperial city. Xuewei is wearing a tight black dress, sitting gracefully in the corner drinking coffee. "I''ve already made an appointment with Commander Huangfu for you. I''ll see you at six o''clock this evening at the senna revolving restaurant." "Thank you very much." She got up early in the morning and received a text message from mu chenxuan. I didn''t expect this guy to be so efficient. Look at the time. It''s almost the appointed time. Xuewei thinks she will be looking forward to it, but On the contrary, she was a little afraid to see Huangfu, and she had the impulse to leave. Why? * In the hall on the first floor of the hotel, the manager on duty went downstairs to welcome huangfuming after receiving the news that he was coming for dinner. From a distance, I saw a Bentley private car coming towards the door of the hotel. Wait for the door to open. Huangfuming, dressed in a light gray suit, walked slowly down. That dignified posture suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "Welcome, commander Huangfu." The manager on duty rushed forward with his subordinates'' enthusiasm. Huangfu frowned and looked at them coldly: "there''s no need to be special next time!" With that, he walked quickly to the hotel. It is said that Huang fuming, the commander of the white tiger military region, is extremely low-key and will not take a large number of guards even if he goes out; Sometimes the subway and bus will be used as a substitute, which is very popular. Now, the manager has a hot face and a cold buttock. He has to sigh helplessly... It seems that he is flattering the horse! * We''re just a few minutes away from six. Snow Wei''s mood became more and more uneasy. Do you really want to meet Huangfu Ming? Make it clear, and then go back to Huangfu''s home?! If she did go back, she would be a canary and have no right to love. Until Huangfu Ming chooses between her and xuefei''er This kind of life, may be able to temporarily keep the integrity of my mother, but But, snow Wei is about to be completely bound by that firm shackle! In hesitation. A figure suddenly intrudes into Xuewei''s sight. Her heart a tight, subconsciously looked up to the front: "how... Is you?" Involuntarily, the big hand grabs Xuewei''s arm and drags her towards the restaurant. "Let go, Mr. Ye. Please respect yourself." "Let go!" "What are you doing, ye zhehao!" "Zhe Hao!" The guests in the restaurant are attracted by the entanglement between Xuewei and ye zhehao. At this time, Huangfu walked slowly into the restaurant. Eyes turned to the predetermined position The seats were empty. Looking at the time, it''s 6:01. "What an untimely woman!" Huangfu Ming had always been very strict with the concept of time. If it had been someone else, he would have turned around and left. I just sat down. "Zhe Hao, you let go..." a sharp voice came out. Zhe Hao?? Huang Fu Ming''s face suddenly tightened. "It hurts... It hurts..." "Zhe Hao, how can you do this?" Suddenly recalled that night''s hotel room. Is it a coincidence that a woman''s name is also Zhe hao?! Huangfuming quickly got up from his seat and followed the source of the sound. However Xuewei and ye zhehao have entered the elevator. He only sees two shadows. It seems that he is still unwilling. Huangfu stares at the floor where the elevator is parked and takes another elevator to chase him quickly Ye zhehao drags Xuewei to the guest room department of the hotel. Open the reserved room and push her in rudely¡° Ye zhehao, are you crazy?? Why are you here? " Ye zhehao calmly locked the door¡° I came with you¡° You''re following me? "¡° What about following you? Yes? Did you meet your big money boyfriend here? Can he afford to spend Ha... I didn''t expect that ye zhehao didn''t react so far. Why was he intercepted by the traffic police that day¡° It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Ye Snow Wei cold spit out a few words, originally want to leave the room. But ye zhehao intercepted in front of her¡° Get out of the way! "¡° I won''t let you out of here today! " With that, ye zhehao grabs Xuewei''s wrist and pushes her to the bed¡° Ye zhehao, what are you going to do¡° To tell you the truth, I just sent someone to add aphrodisiac to your coffee. If you don''t satisfy me today, you won''t want to leave here! " what? Aphrodisiac?! Xuewei''s eyes are incredibly wide open, looking at the strange and strange man ye zhehao: "you... How can you become such a dirty look now?"¡° Dirty? Xuewei, how do you think you are?? I''ve been sleeping with other men behind my back and pretending to be a saint in front of me. If you know you''re such a slut, I''ve already married you! " When ye zhehao said this, he almost said it in a gnashing tone. Now, Xuewei finally understands why ye zhehao, who has always been gentle, suddenly becomes what she looks like today¡° Sheffield told you that I had been sleeping with other men behind your back? "¡° You don''t care who told me!!! Xuewei, why did you get divorced by Huangfu''s family? You know it in your heart! " I know that Sheffield will not miss this good opportunity to sow discord. She was divorced because she was not innocent. Xuefeier would tell ye zhehao that she had been sleeping with others on her back for a long time. However, the fact is... Oh, it''s funny.!! Chapter 63 "Xuewei, I really regret that I fell in love with you, a bad woman." "I really regret that I love you as a treasure in my hand all the time." "I''m sorry that I picked you out of the ice water at that night when I dumped you. But for me... You would have been dead, you know! You know what Ye zhehao''s mood is more and more excited, more and more excited. Clearly, when they were together, ye zhehao swore to her that he would never mention the word "white night" in front of her. But now Can''t deny, can''t escape. That night of her suicide, the cause of all is white night!! White night, like ice, never smile, even rarely smile to her. Ye zhehao, like water, smiles all the time, giving people the feeling of bathing in autumn water. Xuewei went to high school when she was 13 years old. She was a classmate with ye zhehao. At that time, ye zhehao fell in love with her. After that, they parted ways; Xuewei was admitted to Huangpu Military Academy, and ye zhehao was admitted to noble school. They had no contact. Ye zhehao''s love for Xuewei has never been broken. In an accident, ye zhehao happens to see Xuewei fall from the bridge. He jumps into the water and saves her regardless of the cold. At that moment. Xuewei is grateful to ye zhehao; In the future, ye zhehao launched a fierce pursuit of Xuewei. Perhaps out of gratitude; Maybe she was really hurt by the white night, and wanted to get out of the darkness; Maybe she really fell in love with ye zhehao, and soon they got together "Now, I finally know why white night will throw you away. I''m afraid he has already seen the evil essence in your bones?" "Ha, I really want to have a chance to call white night to have a chat with me, and call your present boyfriend to come with me, so that I can know what you Xuewei really is!" Enough! Enough! Enough!!! She doesn''t want to hear the name of white night, no! Don''t want to!!! Xuewei covers her ears in pain. But ye zhehao did not stop there: "don''t you want to listen? Dare not face the facts?? I''ll tell you to listen He forcibly pulled open the hand that snow Wei covers an ear: "white night! White night! White night! White night Sealed memory split a hole in an instant. Xuewei''s black and white eyes gradually became misty. White night Oh. It''s been two years. I didn''t expect that you are still my nightmare "So far, Mr. Ye, have you seen my nature clearly? Ha... Then you are stupid enough! " A sarcastic smile gradually hangs on Xuewei''s mouth. She looks at ye zhehao in front of her like a proud queen who despises her ministers. People Really should not expose the weakness, once exposed, it will only become the enemy''s most powerful weapon to attack you! "Cheap people!" Ye zhehao''s excited mood suddenly reaches the top. He raises his hand and slaps Xuewei in the face heavily. Next second "I''m going to ask you to recover all my losses in the past two years today!" Ye zhehao rushes to Xuewei''s body crazily and tears her clothes rudely. "Ye zhehao, stop it. Do you know what you are doing now?" "Rape? Oh, my family has a lot of money. I''ll help you to settle it. what about you? What do you have? There is one thing you may not know. Today''s game is planned by your mother! Do you think your mother will help you or me? " Dimanly?!! It''s her again!!! blamed!!! What''s more, ye zhehao thought that dimanli was helping him? Oh... Ridiculous, even more shameful! "Ye... Um..." It seems that there is something crawling in the body, and the chest is stuffy. The small face of snow Wei is white, the property of aphrodisiac wants to attack?? Anxiously looking at ye zhehao on his own chill! Calm down, Xuewei, calm down!! "Ye, ye zhehao, maybe there''s something you don''t know..." she smiles coldly as she presses her body. "What''s the matter?" Ye zhehao was slightly stunned. "This thing is..." seizing this opportunity, Xuewei''s eyes sank, and she picked up a vase at the head of the bed. With a bang, she hit ye zhehao on the head "Well..." blood immediately filled the top of Ye zhehao''s head, and he covered his head in pain. Snow Wei strenuously climbed out from under him, the footstep is unsteady of twist open the door, toward the direction of corridor end ran to. After just two steps "Mu chenxuan?" She clearly saw Huangfu Ming walking slowly towards her¡° Snow Wei¡° Help... Help me! " Xuewei is running towards huangfuming. Aware of the difference, Huangfu Ming stepped forward quickly and put his arms around her shaky body: "you?" Sharp eyes looked at her little face which revealed a little red. After thinking for a moment, Huangfu grabbed her body and kicked open the door of a nearby bedroom with a "Dong" kick? Zhe Hao, what''s the matter with you? " Just after Xuewei fled the room, xuefeier entered ye zhehao''s room. He covered his forehead in pain and sat up in silence¡° Where''s Xuewei? " Sheffield looked around the empty room¡° I ran away¡° Run away, then why don''t you go after it quickly! " Silence. Obviously, ye zhehao didn''t mean to pursue. Xuefeier is not willing. She and dimanli have been brewing for so long, just want to see the end of Xuewei''s torture. Who knows that the play is over before we see it?? Eye son a turn: "zhe Hao, you think, ah, snow Wei now took the aphrodisiac, you told her to run so, how dangerous she is!" When ye zhehao heard this, he rushed out of the room... The two were running in the deep corridor, but they didn''t see Xuewei¡° She took aphrodisiac, should not run fast? Why is there no one? " Xuefei''er murmurs and looks at ye zhehao with complaint: "Why are you so useless that you can''t even subdue a woman?"¡° Shut up A low roar fell. Ye zhehao angrily stares at xuefei''er: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t break up with Xuewei!"¡° What''s my business? Xuewei wants to marry commander Huangfu to break up with you. "¡° That''s her business. But I also betrayed her. Xuefei''er, we are all students in a high school. I can still see the little abacus in your heart. "!! Chapter 64 "From the time she went to school, you will fight with Xuewei for what she likes. I like Xuewei, so you come to contact me. At that time, I refused you, and you constantly stirred up the relationship between Xuewei and me. But... It''s all my fault! I didn''t resist your temptation, but I''m still with you... "Ye zhehao clenched his fist and left without looking back. "Hello!! Zhe Hao, what do you mean? Make it clear to me! " "Zhe Hao!"!!! Zhe Hao! " No matter how xuefei''er shouts, ye zhehao never stops. Seeing this, she chases after her quickly In the room. Xuewei is lying on a bed, mumbling: "water... So hot, give me water..." Huangfuming took a cup and came to her. Without waiting for him to hand it in, Xuewei grabs the Gudong, Gudong drink. It seemed that she could not relieve the dryness and heat on her body. She frowned bitterly: "even more, faster!" "Xuewei, what happened?" "Don''t ask, give me water!" Helpless, huangfuming took a bottle of mineral water directly. Xuewei raises her neck and drinks. Drops of water slide down her neck in the position of the chest, with a bit of temptation color. Especially that pretty little face is dotted with a touch of vermilion. "Well..." the water bottle slipped from her hand, and Xuewei put her arms around huangfuming''s neck coldly: "I, I''m so sick... Help me..." Small hands, restlessly groping for the man''s back. "You?" He suddenly pushed away Xuewei and looked at her in silence with a touch of coquettishness in her eyes: "in the aphrodisiac?" In hesitation. "Zhe Hao!! Zhe Hao! " Outside the room came again the voice of the woman calling the name. "Wait for me." Huangfu drops Xuewei, the aphrodisiac in his body, and quickly opens the door of the room At a glance, a woman ran to the end of the corridor. When the woman turned the corner. Huangfu Ming clearly saw... "Xue, Fei Er?" My side face I''m just about to catch up. "Dong" Behind him came the sound of something landing, which hindered his steps. Huangfu turned back subconsciously. See, snow Wei heavy decline from the bed on the ground. "Damn it!" Anxious Mou Guang looks at the empty corridor again. He slams the door and rushes to Xuewei. At the moment of holding her up, Xuewei''s two red lips pressed on his lips accurately Huangfu is stunned, just about to push away Xuewei. A sweet fragrance suddenly came into his mouth, which made the man with heterosexual cleanliness not only feel no discomfort, but also want more and more The hands holding her body slowly released and turned to embrace her body tightly. Huangfu Ming tried hard to absorb the soft vermilion, but he didn''t think it was enough. Tip of the tongue, can''t help but open Xuewei''s teeth, clever tongue wantonly outlines her tongue, overbearing taste her Xiangjin. This kiss almost becomes the fuse to ignite Xuewei. The heat in her chest instantly spreads to her whole body. She excitedly responds to Huangfu Ming''s kiss and takes off Huangfu Ming''s suit with a pair of small hands. come one after another. Her soft hands swam to the man''s waist, clumsily pulling his shirt under his pants. Gradually In this wild provocation, Huangfu Ming''s belly is extremely tight. Before she takes off his clothes, Huangfu Ming turns over and suddenly presses Xuewei on her body. The crazy kisses didn''t end there. The warm palm of the man stroked her concave convex body through a thin layer of clothes. "Well..." the tip of the nose, can''t help but issued a whisper. Huang Fu Ming''s belly was even tighter. When he was about to take off Xuewei''s dress Gradually diffuse in the eyes of the desire * hope suddenly cold down, he decisively terminated the kiss: "Damn, what am I doing?" "Give me... I want it!" Xuewei pulls Huangfu Ming''s arm reluctantly. "After you wake up, I''ll give you as many times as you want, but now..." he said, his eyes darkened, picked up Xuewei and quickly walked to the bathroom Cold It''s cold On the white bed, Xuewei curls up and slowly opens her eyes in a shiver. The first thing that caught her eye was Huangfu Ming''s face. "Awake?" Er... Time seems to freeze. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming with her eyes wide open like a monster¡° Stupid? Or don''t you know me? "¡° Er... I... "Words stuck in the throat, Xuewei cunningly turned her big eyes, wondering:" you, how are you here? "¡° Don''t you remember? "¡° I don''t remember. I just remember that I seem to have been given an aphrodisiac, and after that... "Xuewei seems to think of something, subconsciously lift the quilt. Looking at his body in a bathrobe, he opened the bathrobe inside... Er... Empty. Shit¡° You... Changed my clothes??? "¡° Who do you think it is!!!! Forget it... Forget it, just change your clothes. Anyway, I haven''t seen it before¡° General mu, nothing happened between us? "¡° Oh, by the way, speaking of it. This time, you should be responsible for me. " Looking at Huangfu Ming''s serious face, Xuewei''s little face turned white: "do you mean we... Finally... Or what''s inside?"¡° What do you say!!! General Mu!!! Didn''t you water my head with cold water? Why is there a follow-up story? "¡° Yeah?? Sure enough, you remember them all In a flash, a sly smile crossed the corner of huangfuming''s mouth. Snow Wei just understand come over... Originally, oneself fall into a trap! yes! She remembered everything from meeting Huangfu ming to entering the room, to her active kisses and kisses. After that, huangfuming took her into the bathroom and kept flushing her body with the cold water in the shower. After a while, she fainted and didn''t wake up until now¡° Ha, ha... I, I''m not afraid of your embarrassment. So I just... "Xuewei''s eyes avoid Huangfu Ming''s sight¡° I''m not embarrassed. "¡° I''m embarrassed! " What is this? It''s a shame. Remembering what she looked like at that time, she wanted to drown in a toilet¡° Mu, general mu, let''s take... Nothing happened, forget what just happened, OK? "!! Chapter 65 "How is that possible?? The fact that you forced me to kiss, you want to forget, I will not forget it "Damn it!! Mu chenxuan, what do you want? " Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming fiercely. He said with a smile, "of course I''ll get it back from you!" Next second Not waiting for Xuewei to react. Huangfu pulled her body and pressed her lips fiercely "Well." Black and white eyes were scared to earn the boss. Snow Wei arrives at a pair of small hands in his chest, angrily struggling¡° Well... Well... " All the words he wanted to say were swallowed by the overbearing man. His tongue strongly pried open her tightly closed teeth, and then swept the sweetness in her mouth. This moment. Huangfuming can finally be sure that the sense of non repulsion he shows to Xuewei''s kiss is not... Coincidence!!! I don''t know how long the kiss lasted before it finally ended. Huangfu Ming slowly released Xuewei''s hand. She angrily wiped her lips: "Mu chenxuan!"!!! I think you are a gentleman. I didn''t expect that!!! Butterfly is butterfly "Well? If that''s the case, now that this is a hotel room, we''re alone, and I''m a butterfly, shouldn''t I waste my name? " With that, Huangfu Ming approaches Xuewei again. She jerked back: "wait a minute!"!!! Stop!!! General Mu! I gave you a strong kiss, you gave me a strong kiss, and we were... Even. okay? Ha ha... " "Well, I''ll take the loss with reluctance." Paralyzed!!! He''s at a loss?? He''s a loser!! This belly black goods, the biggest ability is to use a serious eight hundred face to say the words that make people smoke. What immoral thing did she do in her last life? Did she know such a devil?? "Xuewei." Huangfu Ming''s face suddenly became serious: "who gave you the medicine?" Oh Can she say that her ex - boyfriend and aunt are ganging up with her? After that, I think he will find it funny? Even she didn''t quite believe that this dramatic scene would happen to her¡° I don''t know. Maybe it''s the opposite of the snow family. " "That''s right. You snow family have done so many immoral things. There must be many enemies." Huangfu murmured. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." "By the way, by the way, what time is it?" Huangfu looked at the time: "7:30." "It''s half past seven?"?? I have an appointment with Commander Huangfu at 6:00. It''s estimated that... He''s gone... "Xuewei droops her head thoughtfully. "What? Disappointed? " Disappointed? No! During the time when she was waiting for Huangfu ming to come, her heart had already been struggling. It can be seen from that that that she didn''t really want to see Huangfu Ming that much. "Yes, I''m disappointed." "Oh. When you ask Huangfu to meet her, don''t you want to explain to her that you are not a virgin? Didn''t I remind you that the Huangfu family''s physical examination is very strict? You are still so careless. Or... After you repair it, you have another man? " His face sank in an instant. Xuewei coldly looked at the man in front of her and said, "general mu, you should know that there is a saying that ''what you see is not necessarily the truth; What you hear is not necessarily true? Do... You see the report on the repair of the female''s membrane, it must be mine! " What Huangfu wants is her words!!! That day, after housekeeper Luo finished all that, he felt irritable, but he didn''t find any reason. Now, hearing Xuewei''s words, the dark clouds in his heart seem to disperse all at once "I keep my promise to the letter. Since I promise you, I will arrange for you to meet Huangfu Ming. Even if you miss the time, I will tell you goodbye." "Why do you want to ask Huangfu out?" Snow Wei tentatively asked. With a sly smile, Huangfu said, "don''t make an appointment. You''ve already seen it." "Ah?? Have you seen it? " "Yes! I am Huangfu Ming In a flash, Xuewei''s pupil dilates and looks at Huangfu Ming in front of her stupidly¡° Are you the commander of Huangfu Huangfu nodded in silence. Xuewei opened her mouth slightly and approached him slowly and slowly: "you are... Huangfu... Huangfu... Ming?" This woman has always been crisp and neat. Why is she so ink today? Huang Fu Ming restrained his impatience and nodded again. Who knows!!! Next second... Xuewei''s eyes are sharp, and she grabs his collar: "are you Huangfu Ming? Would you be Huangfu Ming? Who believes it¡° You son of a bitch, you can''t punish me at ordinary times, but you still punish me now? "¡° I really... "You don''t want to tell me that you are really Huangfu Ming. If you don''t want to come to Huangfu, just tell me. What''s the matter with foreign garlic?!! Keep your promise? I Pooh¡° Woman, I''m telling you once, I... "" what do you want to tell me, now I''m telling you. Do you know what the crime of pretending to be a commander is??? You''re tired of it, aren''t you? " Silence. Huangfuming sat on the chair with a dark face, letting Xuewei pull her neck and scold. He has always been surrounded and revered by his predecessors. This is the first time he has met this kind of person. He says that he is Huangfu Ming. He is not only unconvinced, but also scolded? I''m so... I''m so depressed!!! If he is not in a good mood today, I really want to kick this idiot woman to death¡° Let me go! " Huang Fu Ming a low roar, frightened the crazy snow Wei¡° I''ll call the real Huangfu to you now! All right With that, he quickly took out the phone¡® Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep¡° Ming, you want to see me... "Commander Huangfu, someone wants to see you." Mu chenxuan on the other side of the phone hears Huangfu Ming''s address to him, and suddenly he is in a mess in the wind¡° Ming, are you all right? You are the commander of Huangfu... "The address is in room 1706 of Seine Hotel."... " Mu chenxuan''s face was basically stiff. He just let Huangfu Ming say it there, but he didn''t answer¡° By the way, commander Huangfu, the person who wants to see you is Xuewei! " Finish. Mu chenxuan seems to have reflected something. Huangfuming hung up immediately¡° Well, I''ve called him for you. " Sharp eyes cast to Xuewei¡° I didn''t ask you to call him back. "!! Chapter 66 "I''m not here to satisfy you!" "Cut. Satisfy me? If you satisfy me, you won''t do such a stupid thing as pretending to be commander Huangfu... "Xue Wei murmurs and walks to the bathroom. Look at Huangfu Ming''s face. It''s almost blue. Is he stupid? yes! He''s stupid!! In the end, he became a fake Huangfu Ming and a butterfly. I don''t know who is stupid!!! In the bathroom. Xuewei put on her dry clothes and walked slowly to the mirror. "I''m going to meet Huangfu Ming soon. Why is my mood so bad?" Slender fingers can''t help covering the lips "Mu, general mu, let''s just assume that nothing has happened and forget what just happened, OK?" "How can it be? The fact that you forced a kiss on me, if you want to forget it, I won''t forget it. " "Damn it!! Mu chenxuan, what do you want? " "Of course, I''ll get it back from you!" Plop... Plop Heart inexplicably accelerated beat up, snow Wei''s mind constantly replays the picture of just that kiss, white face slowly covered with a layer of good-looking rosy clouds. "Damn it!! Why do you think of that asshole? " Quickly put away the face that slightly with a bashful expression, she coldly out of the bathroom¡° Hello, general mu, don''t you think it''s strange that you asked commander Huangfu to meet me in your room? " So it is! Blame him just too angry, directly called mu chenxuan to the hotel room. However, he knows mu chenxuan too well. No matter where he is, as long as he becomes mu chenxuan''s prey, the final result is the same! "It doesn''t matter." "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the doorbell of the guest room suddenly rang. Xuewei''s heart is mentioned in her throat. Is Huangfu coming? Her eyes wandered around, and she said, "then why do you want to bring flowers with you?" Huangfu snatched the rose in Mu chenxuan''s hand. The more he saw it, the more angry he was. "Ming, you really have no interest. It''s called romance. Do you understand? Girls will like it. " "But she''s my fiancee!" "But now I''m her fiance." "..." Huangfu was so angry that he stopped arguing with mu chenxuan: "flowers are confiscated, you can go in." "And you?" "Waiting for you at the door!" "Oh..." Mu chenxuan reluctantly looked at the rose in Huangfu''s hand, turned around and pushed the door open. Looking at Huangfu Ming standing at the door, "bang, bang, bang" kept beating the roses on the wall. After a while, the delicate flowers withered "Hello, Miss Xuewei." Into the room, mu chenxuan elegant smile. Snow Wei this look... "How is... You?" "It''s me. I am Huangfu Ming. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He... Will he be Huangfu Ming??? The man who took her away from the nurse''s room and kept saying bad things about Mu chenxuan was Huangfu Ming?!! Why can''t Xuewei connect this man''s image with huangfuming, who saved her life in the military base that day? She would rather believe that the bastard outside is Huangfu Ming! But think about it. It has been rumored that huangfuming''s affair is "O". He sits among the flowers, but he never touches half of them. That day in KTV, the man''s attitude towards women was quite consistent with the rumored Huangfu Ming. "Hello, commander Huangfu." "Ha ha, do we know each other? You don''t have to be so polite to me. You can call me hell directly Er It''s too... Casual, isn''t it? "By the way, Xuewei, general Mu said you want to see me. What can I do for you?" "No, it''s nothing." Yeah... It''s really nothing now¡° It was the last time you saved me. I always wanted to say thank you "Oh, that thing. It''s a little fun. " "Well, commander Huangfu, I won''t delay you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Finish saying, snow Wei completely don''t give mu chenxuan the chance to speak, calm Zhang face open the door to leave. Mu chenxuan once again in the wind disordered: "this what situation, this?" After a while, the door of the guest room opened. Huangfu came in without expression: "it''s over?" "Well... It''s done." "What did she tell you?" "Er... If I wanted to tell you, she said thank you to me. Do you believe it?" Mu chenxuan doesn''t understand. Xuewei tries hard to see Huangfu Ming. The result is to say thanks?? "Just thank you?" Huangfu narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He thought Xuewei would take this good opportunity to explain to Huangfu that she had been divorced. Who expected¡° Yes, just thanks. What''s inside? It''s you, Ming. What are you doing? Why did I play you¡° Oh, I don''t know what I''m up to Huangfu stood at the head of the bed without expression. Mu chenxuan, standing on one side, has a strange look on his face. In desperation, Huangfu Ming had to tell mu chenxuan what he had just done. After listening to this... "Ha ha, Ming, your wife is so awesome. You told her that you are Huangfu Ming, and she didn''t believe it?? You''re getting worse. Ha ha ha... "Mu chenxuan almost laughed. But the next second... "No!"!! Chapter 67 "Why?" "Ming, you say... What if... Xuewei falls in love with me later? Do I rob your wife? " "..." looking at mu chenxuan''s extremely serious appearance, three black lines suddenly appeared on Huang fuming''s forehead: "chenxuan, is your narcissism... Born?" "Er..." "By the way, chenxuan." Huangfuming''s expression suddenly became serious, and he slowly sat up from the bed: "you are going to help me with something." "What''s the matter?" "Go and help me find out if Xuefei''s second daughter has a man named zhe Hao around her." That night, the woman in the room called out the word "zhe Hao". Huangfu Ming never talked to Mu chenxuan about it. "Yes, I see. Is Sheffield your other wife With mu chenxuan''s careless words falling. Huangfuming''s face sank instantly: "shut up, she''s not my wife!" "Well??? Strange, when I said Xuewei was your wife, how did you acquiesce? On the contrary, when it comes to xuefei''er, how can you... "The words are interrupted, and mu chenxuan laughs. As if he had been stabbed in a weak spot, Huangfu Ming gave him a white eye and growled: "hurry up and do something, you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Yes! Yes! Yes! Commander Huangfu... " The third Corps. As soon as she went to work, Xuewei received the news of being transferred and went directly to the barracks of the third Corps. She was wearing a black military uniform in a methodical way. It was the valiant one. The beauty of snow Wei walk with fly like, if it is not for the image, she almost a jump to walk. Passing by the training ground. The men who were training looked at Xuewei, and their eyes were straight: "it''s so damn beautiful." "Yes, that little face looks like a fairy." "It seems that we won''t be lonely in the third Corps in the future." In the boring barracks, there are few female soldiers and even fewer beautiful women. When Xuewei comes, the third regiment can be regarded as a benefit to the bachelors, and they don''t have to pretend to be ill day and night to go to the medical department to see Xuewei. "Don''t be happy too soon. There are more than ten thousand people in our third corps, but there are only 100 teams. Who knows which department she is assigned to? " "That''s right!" Several soldiers gathered together and surrounded their leader with a smile: "Captain Li, do you know where the little girl has been assigned?" "She?? Don''t worry about it. I''m still thinking about it. She was assigned to the inspection department, under the direct leadership of major general Xue. " "Ah??? Isn''t it hard for us to see her? " Xuewei is half born in a military academy, so all aspects, especially physical fitness, are definitely not as good as the soldiers recruited from these places or schools. Therefore, she can only be sent to such a civil and military post as the inspection department. However, Xuewei is also at ease. She just wants to wear military uniform and feel the life in the barracks. This is also very good. "Xuewei, what our inspection department says is good, it''s the supervision department, and what we say is bad, it''s the logistics department. But, we have our mission, we must not lower ourselves, nor can we hold a grain of sand in our eyes, understand? " It is major general Xue, the leader of the independent department, who is talking. Xuewei naturally understood the meaning of his words. To put it bluntly, this inspection department is the Department that offends people. It doesn''t have much official position, but it is specially responsible for giving people black accusations and making small reports. In BINGTUAN, it''s a first-class and hated department! "Yes, major general Xue, I understand!" Xuewei straightens up and salutes major general Xue. "Yes. You''ll get acquainted with our department later. At about 10 o''clock, there will be a superior leader''s inspection. As soon as you report today, if you are willing to be on duty, you can be on duty. If you are not willing to be on duty, you can stay in the base camp. " "Yes, major general Xue." Seeing the back of major general Xue leaving, Xuewei runs to the inspection department and greets her colleagues one by one. There are about 100 people in the whole inspection department, 60% of whom are female soldiers. Women soldiers are responsible for some very simple work, such as making reports and writing documents. It''s very easy. As for Xuewei, she was placed in the audit department Medical room! He continued to run his old business. But not to mention, it''s probably the most suitable job for her. "Shua Shua..." Near 10 o''clock, sitting in the medical room, Xuewei clearly heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. Probably, it''s time for the superior officials to inspect soon, isn''t it? Go or not? forget it! Or Go ahead! Xuewei trots all the way with the crowd and gathers into a square array at the gate of the barracks of the third Corps. There are more than ten thousand people in the whole barracks, and they have formed 100 phalanx teams. Looking at the black color of qingyishui, we can see that the leader level is not so big this time. The whole barracks are out of the hole¡° It''s so depressing. I really don''t want to go out. "¡° There''s no way to do that. Who told the inspection leader to be a big boss this time? " Two female soldiers standing beside Xuewei start to chat in a whisper¡° Question: I''m on holiday today. I''m going to take part in a 5K weightless race later. I still have to faint? " Five kilometer no load running??! Xuewei is going to faint when she hears this word. No wonder Xue Shao will tell her to participate if she is willing to and not if she is not willing to. Khan, she really has a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. Excuse me, can she be a deserter now?!! The clock points to 10 o''clock on time. A Hummer off-road vehicle with the license plate of bh10000 military region drove slowly towards the powerful square array. The moment the car stops. More than a hundred soldiers in the square array are standing at attention in the clear water, and the sound of Qi brush sounds different!! The general of the third regiment, who was in charge of leading the team, ran to the side of the Hummer and opened the door of the back seat respectfully. At this time... A man who is more than 1.9 meters tall bends down and walks out of the car. He is wearing the uniform of the white tiger military region, and the vivid tiger mouth behind him contains a number "one"! When he stood there, he could hardly be described as pulling the mountain. Just one person''s momentum seemed to overwhelm thousands of troops. He could not help but make people close to him take a cold breath¡° What about general mu? " When a man talks, his cold eyes don''t look at anyone¡° Mu... General Mu rushed to the military region for a meeting. Maybe there was some delay on the way, and it would take a while to... "Direct parade!" Read a book, read a novel, start a book!! Chapter 68 The man didn''t give the general the chance to go on. He quickly walked to the two strings... Five... Five stars?! It turns out that the only five-star general in the white tiger military region is him?! In the white tiger military region, in charge of, but... Xuewei heard about it when she was working in the Corps Hospital. Half a year ago, the general of the first regiment was directly appointed as a five-star general. His position was not the same as that of Huangfu Ming. He could control everything of the three regiments freely. She didn''t expect that the first five-star general in the legend would be white night! I remember when they first met, Daye was already a lieutenant general instructor of Huangpu Military Academy. The next year, they were promoted to general instructor. Later... They parted ways. All information about the white night, snow Wei are automatically blocked. However, Xuewei has no doubt about the current status of white night. The ability of white night is what she has witnessed with her own eyes. Otherwise, how could she have¡° Bring the sandbags¡° Yes, general white Several soldiers were ordered to trot all the way for sandbags. The square array of the inspection department also began to train orderly. Only Xuewei is still standing there, waiting for the penalty of 5 kg. But just at this moment¡° Xuewei, you son of a bitch! " Several women with a bucket of ink toward the direction of snow Wei rushed past. She raised her eyes and recognized that one of the women was the one who followed ye zhehao last time!! Before waiting for the reaction to come over... Several women raised their ink and splashed it on Xuewei''s body. I saw that the cold eyes of the white night standing on one side sank, facing Xuewei with the news that thunder couldn''t cover her ears, like a big mountain standing in front of her body!! This moment... Time seems to freeze, time and space seem to solidify. The pungent ink is rolling down the back of the white night "ticking, ticking" to the ground, blooming black bingdilian after black bingdilian. There are a few drops splashing on Xuewei''s face, like tears from her cheek, or maybe... It''s really tears... The pupil stares at this handsome face that never smiles. Can''t deny... If this man is just blindly impersonal, it can''t touch Xuewei. Only she knew that under the man''s impersonal face, there was a warm heart. This is the terrible part of white night!! Sealed for a long time, the shackles of memory completely disintegrated, and the feeling of pain two years ago seemed to come back. Xuewei slowly, slowly closed her eyes, "plop" sound, fainted on the ground... This novel from reading king!! Chapter 69 "Wei...!" Words stuck in the throat and suddenly swallow back, white night to rush forward the pace is also firmly standing in place. "General white! Are you all right? " Several guards ran to white night. Major general Xue and several other soldiers ran to Xuewei''s side. "Hum, bitch, don''t think you can escape by pretending to be dizzy!" A few women didn''t let Xue Wei go, still scolding. "Bold!! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of general Bai of the first regiment of the white tiger military region? " The lieutenant general of the third Corps sternly questioned the women. "Why? What''s so great about being a soldier? Can a soldier violate discipline? This woman named Xuewei, the man who seduces me!! That''s how your army connives at a woman soldier who is corrupt? " "You!" This will be a time to be asked. Looking at all this coldly, the white night wiped the ink on his face with a handkerchief and growled: "I only know that the army is sacred and inviolable. Now, send these women directly to the criminal Bureau immediately! " "Yes, general white!" Several guards came forward to catch the women. "Why? Are you going to hit us?? Come on, the soldiers are beating. Come on, the soldiers are beating. " A few women still don''t know when the disaster is coming. The guards took a look at the white night. He did not have any merciful to swing a head: "do it directly!" After receiving the order, several guards came forward to control the women and took them away from the gate of the third regiment. "Snow, snow?" "Major general Xue, Xiaoxue, is there something wrong?" "Sick? Come on! Come on! Send it to BINGTUAN hospital as soon as possible. " With that, major general Xue and several soldiers are going to carry Xuewei away. The white night not far away looked at Xuewei and said in a low voice, "she has hypoglycemia. She can be directly sent to the military medical room to watch glucose for a while." With that, he left with his guards without looking back. Major general Xue and the soldiers were already stupid: "why does general Bai know that Xiaoxue has... Hypoglycemia?" * "Shua Shua..." "Shua Shua..." The spring breeze rustled against the green leaves. Wearing a black ponytail and a dress, the girl followed the army into Huangpu Military Academy, the cradle of officers in the white tiger military region. On that day, the girl made a bold statement that her goal after graduation is to be a military lieutenant general! "Xuewei!" "Here it is!" The girl visited the most severe Military Academy under the guidance of her tutor. "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..." A burst of melodious music came from nowhere, and the girl was attracted by the wonderful music. Gradually separated from the big army, I can''t help but follow the source of the music. In the end Under the green trees beside a stream, I saw a beautiful man in military uniform and playing violin. She had never seen anyone wear such a handsome uniform; I''ve never seen the soft violin in the hands of a tough man exude the sound of nature. The girl was immediately attracted by the man who played a beautiful dazzle music, and listened selflessly. Suddenly When the music stops, the man''s icy eyes turn to the girl "Ah Eyes open. Xuewei is staring at the ceiling. The picture just now?? Is it a dream, or... The opening of memory? "Nightmare?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Snow Wei startled side head... "General mu?" Looking at the strange environment around her, she sat up slowly and said, "what''s this?" "Third Corps medical room, you just fainted." This is also the news that Huangfu Ming just received. As soon as he heard that Xuewei fainted, he rushed to the third Corps directly from the white tiger military region. "Oh..." "Isn''t it hard to get into the army on the first day? Do you need a few days off? " Ah??? to be on holiday?? Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming in front of her suspiciously. For a while, she doesn''t say a word. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Er... You, are you ok?" "Well?" "Why do I think you are strange today? How could you treat me so well and give me a holiday? Am I still dreaming? " Said, snow Wei forced to wring own arm: "hiss... Ouch." Looking at her funny appearance, Huangfu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "are you a natural masochist? Are you happy when I abuse you every day? " "Yes, that''s what you usually look like!" Xuewei claps her hand with satisfaction. Huangfu Ming really thinks that this woman is really sick! And it''s very sick¡° You have a good rest. I''ll go first. "¡° Wait a minute, general mu Xuewei staggered out of bed and walked quickly to Huangfu Ming: "I don''t know if the people in the army told you that I was splashed with ink today."¡° Well, I heard some. But don''t worry. Those women have been dealt with by general Bai. You don''t have to care. " White night. Hearing the name, Xuewei shakes her mind for a few seconds, but she wakes up immediately¡° I don''t care about those women. It''s just that... The first day I came to the army to report, something like this happened, and the impact was really bad. I hope... General mu, you can give me a punishment or direct military punishment. "¡° Oh, how can you be such a person? There are still those who ask for punishment on their own initiative? "¡° I''m the one transferred by general Mu himself. If you don''t punish me yourself, you''ll only leave a voice to others! " In a flash, Huangfu''s face sank. He really didn''t expect that Xuewei could take the overall situation into consideration, and seemed to find a new side in her¡° Don''t worry. You''re my man, and it''s your turn to get gossips from others! " Words fall, Huang Fu Ming head also don''t return of leave. But the question is... When did she become one of his admirers¡° Ha, ha, ha... "Bursts of laughter across Xuewei''s mouth. The dark clouds shrouded in her heart, as if after meeting Huangfu, she unconsciously pushed away the clouds... * walked out of the medical room¡° Hell Mu chenxuan saw Huangfu Ming appear from a distance, and ran over anxiously: "it''s finished now!"¡° What''s the matter with you? "¡° It''s not about your wife! "¡° Snow Wei¡° Yes! I''m not here for the parade today. It seems that the people below said that Xuewei didn''t wear her uniform well, so she was almost punished by the white night. If that pervert is really serious, I find Xuewei and find that she has only been in Huangpu Military Academy for two years and then she comes to my barracks. I can''t be tortured to death by that pervert! " This book comes from reading!! Chapter 70 White night is the taboo of Mu chenxuan. As long as he sees white night, it''s like a mouse meets a cat. Today, he learned in advance that Daye was coming to the military parade, so he came back later to avoid the chance to meet Daye. "I''m the one who transferred Xuewei. If the night really gets up, ask him to come to me directly." "He''ll have to find you, too. Don''t forget that you transferred Xuewei to the third Corps in my capacity. If white night really finds me, I''ve been torn apart by him. How can I run to you for help? " At the thought of the future picture, mu chenxuan''s cold sweat left behind. If he can, he can retire now! "Don''t worry. If ye really wanted to ask you a question, he would have asked. Do you think he will wait until now? " "What do you mean?" "He is Xuewei''s instructor in Huangpu Military Academy. Can he know what Xuewei is like?" "Ah?? It turns out that your wife''s instructor in Huangpu Military Academy is a white night? Do you think... Is it possible that your wife is also infected with some abnormal characters of white night? " Well It''s really possible! "By the way, Ming!" Mu chenxuan''s voice suddenly changed: "speaking of this, the fact that your wife was dropped out of school... Has been checked out!" Looking at mu chenxuan''s gradually serious expression, Huangfu faintly felt that this matter should be very serious: "what was the reason that she was dropped out of school?" Shake your head. "I specially sent someone to Huangpu Military Academy to retrieve Xuewei''s files, but..." "But... Yes?" "But! All the information of Xuewei in Huangpu Military Academy has been cleaned up! What''s more, the person in charge of ordering to clean up Xuewei''s information... Is the confidential order personally given by your Huangfu family! " Confidential orders. In a military region, an order belongs to the first level, which is equivalent to a secret order that must be executed and must not be disobeyed. The power of the Huangfu family is greater than that of Qingtian, and every member of the family has the right to issue such orders. Who at home would have given such an order to wash Xuewei''s files in Huangpu Military Academy? Huangfu''s house, the main courtyard. "Second young master." As soon as Huangfu Ming came home, he met housekeeper Luo¡° What''s the matter? " "Well, the master came to me yesterday and told me to inform you that you must have a meal with the second miss of the snow family today." It has been almost a week since the two young ladies of the snow family passed the physical examination. However, Huangfu Ming has not indicated that the old man has been a little angry. If Huangfu refuses this time, it is estimated that next time, master Huangfu will have to force him and Xuefei Er to get the certificate! This is why huangfuming wants Xuewei and Xuefei to stay in Huangfu''s house together and restrain each other. "Well, I see." "Second young master, Miss Sheffield has been waiting for you in the study." "Oh, you are in a hurry." In the study. Xuefeier is wearing a plain skirt, and her face is exquisitely made up. Knowing that she was going to have dinner with Huangfu Ming today, it took her three hours just to dress up. "I don''t know if commander Huangfu would like my dress today?" Xuefei Er nervously looked at the clothes on her body, and her eyes wandered in the neat study. Walking slowly towards the desk "Eh..." his eyes were attracted by a silver ring on the desk¡° This is not the ring that commander Huangfu told me to wear last time, is it Pick up the ring and watch carefully. The more she looks at this ring, the more she looks like Xuewei''s one. Pay special attention to the inner ring of the eye ring... "F?" Xuefei''er''s heart "Teng" suddenly raised to her throat. She can be absolutely sure that this ring is Xuewei''s one now!!! I remember that sun yunyun personally gave this ring to Xuewei, and the letter "F" in the ring also caused a big family war. Dimanli says that sun yunyun is stealing outside. The ring is a token of love. "F" is the abbreviation of adulterer. Xuewei is also a wild species. Xueweiguo, the master of the snow family, was so angry that he punished sun yunyun for beating the snow sweeper for a month. This was a muddle headed thing. "It''s strange. Why is Xuewei''s ring here... Commander Huangfu?" "What are you doing?" Behind, suddenly came a sharp voice, scared Xuefei son hit a spirit, the ring in the hand "pa Ta" fell to the ground. "Huang... Commander Huangfu..." Huangfu Ming looked at the silver ring falling on the ground solemnly. The luster in his eyes was so harmful. Xuefei son''s heart is tight, and quickly bends over to pick up the ring¡° Yes, I''m sorry, commander Huangfu. I moved your things without your permission. " Huangfu quietly snatched the ring from xuefei''er and quickly put it into his pocket. Xuefei''er always feels that... Huangfu Ming seems to care about this ring? Eyes turn¡° Commander Huangfu, where did you get this ring? "¡° It''s none of your business Four cold words fall. Sheffield choked like a fly¡° Huang... Commander Huangfu, actually I... "Second young master. The car is ready. " Xuefei Er is not willing to say something, but is interrupted by the servants from outside... Inside the restaurant. Xuewei sits in a corner and looks at a concert ticket in her hand: "hee... Hee..." she smiles like a flower from time to time. Putting away the ticket, she picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat... "Commander Huangfu is coming, commander Huangfu is coming!"¡° Ah?? Is it true or not? "¡° If you don''t believe it, I came here with the second miss of the snow family. " Said the waiter quickly pointed to the door of the restaurant. Xuewei is stunned... Huangfuming and xuefeier have come here for dinner? Doubt put down the chopsticks in the hands, just along the direction of the waiter''s fingers to see past... A figure suddenly broke into her line of sight!! In front of a look at the empty position, has more than one person to! Heart, quietly tightly grasp. Xuewei just looked at the man''s face in front of her, as if she had forgotten how to say "hello"; I also forgot what I should do next¡° Waiter. " The white night beckoned and ordered several dishes at will. That cold handsome face slowly ground to snow Wei... In an instant, she clearly heard her heart beat how violent, the body is also slightly shaking. Calm down... Xuewei, calm down!! Breathing, from the nose when fast and slow breathing, spit out. After several back and forth in a row, she was able to suppress the violent heartbeat and shaking body¡° Are you better? "!! Chapter 71 The cold voice came into Xuewei''s brain. It was the first time they met in private two years ago. Such opening remarks, as if the gap between the two years has never been the same; It''s like it never happened two years ago. How did he do it? How did he forget the past so naturally?!! The little hand reached under the table and clenched into a fist. Xuewei lowered her head and nodded slightly: "well." Silence. Until the waiters serve the dishes ordered in the daytime; Until they moved their chopsticks, the table was as quiet as if they were table guests; You eat yours and I eat mine. They don''t interfere with each other. White night is such a man, you don''t talk to him; He would never open his mouth. Even if he opens his mouth, as long as he finishes what he wants to say, he will always be silent In the private room of the restaurant. The table is full of delicious food. Xuefei''er sits beside Huangfu Ming and eats in silence. Several times she wanted to find a topic to talk about with Huangfu Ming, but as soon as she saw his serious face, she swallowed it. "Commander Huangfu, this dish is good. Try it." Seizing an opportunity, xuefei''er picks up a fish with chopsticks and puts it into huangfuming''s bowl. But she didn''t know Huangfuming has a heterosexual cleanliness habit. When he saw her put the fish into his bowl, he immediately lost his appetite¡° I''m full. " "Full? But it just started. Commander Huangfu, have you lost your appetite because you have dinner with me Sheffield put down her chopsticks with an aggrieved face. Huangfu took a breath and said slowly, "you think too much. It''s none of your business. " "Commander Huangfu, maybe Phil thinks too much. But... " "I''ve been in Huangfu''s house for a month. I''ve only met you twice. Maybe, fei''er is not the one you want to marry, but it''s the arrangement of the Huangfu family and the snow family. " "If we don''t get to know each other as soon as possible, master Huangfu may ask us to get married one day, which is not a good thing for you or me." Xuefei''er was not the object of Huangfu''s favor, but her words were very reasonable. Huangfu family is a big family. All the men in the family have been married before the age of 22. Only Huangfu was 23 years old, and he didn''t even find a girlfriend. "Miss Xue Er, I''ll think about your words..." The telephone rang. "I''m sorry. I''m going out to take a call." Huangfuming took the phone and walked out of the box. Look at the caller ID "Chen Xuan, what''s the matter?" Leaning against the wall, he put one hand around him and looked around the elegant restaurant. "It''s you... It''s Sheffield and that thing called zhehao." "How''s it going?" "It has been found out. This man named zhehao, whose surname is ye, is the son of Ye''s enterprise. He and Xuefei are high school classmates. " "High school students?" Huangfu pondered for a moment, and his eyes inadvertently noticed a position in the corner of the restaurant: "white night!" "You have nothing to do. Why do you mention that pervert?" "I see the white night." Mu chenxuan, on the other side of the phone, said: "Er, hang up first. Bye." I hung up in a hurry. Huangfu had no choice but to smile. I didn''t expect that mu chenxuan was so afraid of white night. With one hand in his pocket, he walked towards the direction of white night. When he was about to arrive, his eyes turned and his cold hand was just about to pat white night''s shoulder. Who knows! Bai Ye looks back with a quick reaction and grabs the wrist that Huangfu Ming is about to fall "Hell!" "Oh. You are so quick to catch up with the wolf Huangfu shook his head helplessly. White night is known as the night wolf in the military region, which is also the code name when he went to the enemy country to be a spy. A man is his name. He is not only quick in reaction, but also has amazing explosive power. "Just here?" White night up, cold asked. "It''s almost finished." Huang Fu Ming''s remaining light could not help glancing at the empty position opposite him. Although there is no seat in the opposite position of the white night, the dishes and chopsticks left by me still show that he is eating with people. "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." "Well." Huangfuming walked towards the position of the box. Passing by the bathroom A figure quickly rushed out and bumped into him. The woman''s head hit him heavily on the chin and made a dull sound of "Dong". Huangfu took a breath and covered his chin in anger. At a glance, the man who hit him covered his forehead with his hands in pain. However, Huangfu Ming recognized at a glance... "Which daredevil should I be? It''s you!" On hearing this familiar voice, Xuewei was stunned and slowly released her hands covering her head: "damn! What the hell They haven''t happened to meet each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that they would start the ghost fighting mode again¡° Look at what you said. If you see me, you''re going to hell! "¡° Isn''t it? The imperial city is so big. Why are we in the same restaurant? "¡° Maybe it''s fate. " Huangfu chuckled. Snow Wei coldly gave him a white eye, fate? Fate is a fart! Next second!! She looked nervously at herself¡° Hey, you''ve installed a tracker on me and followed me all the way here, right? You''re just following me. "..." Huangfuming really didn''t know what to say¡° I said, can we stop being so narcissistic? I''ll follow you! "¡° Hey, don''t you dare to talk so hurtful? "¡° What do you want me to say? "¡° You should say... "Well, I just think you''re beautiful, so I secretly installed a tracker on you."¡° Poof Huangfu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, I just think you are beautiful, so I installed a tracker on you secretly..." "hum, you are really a pervert!" Snow Wei disliked to give him a white eye, turn around to leave. This time. Huangfu could not laugh at all¡° You damned woman He grabbed Xuewei''s wrist. But at the moment when she looked back, they almost had the same smile on their faces... However. This tender scene is fully seen by xuefei''er hiding in the dark... She clearly hears the quarrel between Huangfu Ming and Xuewei, which is like a quarrel between a young couple. She also sees the smile that Huangfu Ming will show to Xuewei from time to time. This kind of huangfuming, xuefei''er has never seen. In her eyes, Huangfu Ming is a man who doesn''t like to talk, but also likes to be angry. Who knows... "Xuewei!"!! Chapter 72 When Huangfu Ming says goodbye to Xuewei, xuefei''er shows up in a rage. Xuewei stood still, and her good mood was covered by dark clouds. She narrowed her eyes and turned her head with a smile: "second sister, what a coincidence." "You wretch, you have been swept out by Huangfu''s family, and you still want to fight with me?" What is Sheffield talking about? Maybe not. Xuefei''er thinks that she has received the news that Huangfu Ming is here, so she specially comes here for dinner, right? That Sheffield really thinks too much. "Second sister, I just came to have a meal. Why do you make such a fuss?" "Eat? I Pooh, you son of a bitch, don''t pretend to be stupid for me! " Cheffier''s voice is getting louder and louder, attracting strange eyes from the guests around. Xuewei is too lazy to argue with Xuefei er. Even if Xuefei Er is shameless, she still wants to be shameful¡° Second sister, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "Stop!" Xuefei''er steps forward and grabs Xuewei''s arm: "you''ve been dumped by zhehao, and you seduce others to go to bed, even if your girlfriend comes to you. Now, I don''t have a long memory and continue to generate electricity to other people''s men. Are you a small three professional It turns out that Ye zhehao''s new girlfriend''s finding barracks is also instigated by xuefei''er?! What a shame! "Second sister, what''s going on between me and ye zhehao? You know it in your heart. Please respect yourself!" Xuewei''s face sank and she threw off Xuefei''s hand. "You son of a bitch! Don''t try to leave today if you don''t make it clear! " With that, xuefei''er raises her hand and hits Xuewei in the face Just then A figure flashed by, firmly grasped the palm that the snow Philippines son falls. "You?" Xuefei''er looks at the face in front of her, and her body suddenly shakes: "white... White night?" He stares at xuefei''er coldly, shakes off her hand, pulls Xuewei''s head and leaves the restaurant without looking back "What''s the matter? White night... White night, why is he with Xuewei again? How did they... How did they meet? " Xuefei''er is mumbling all the way to the direction of the private room. When she arrived at the door, she pushed the door and went in. "Commander Huangfu, I''m sorry. I just went to the bathroom. I told you to wait a long time." "It doesn''t matter." Looking at that handsome face without any expression, I can''t help but remind Xuefei of the attitude of Huangfu Ming towards Xuewei just at the door of the bathroom. There is a sharp contrast between the two. "Miss snow two." Hearing Huangfu calling herself, xuefei''er quickly returned to her mind: "what''s the matter, commander Huangfu?" "Do you know a man named ye zhehao?" The sharp moufeng is shining with sharp luster. Shirphy''s body trembled inexplicably. Why did commander Huangfu suddenly ask zhehao? What did Xuewei say to commander Huangfu?? This poisonous woman!!! She clenched her fist and nodded slightly: "yes." "You..." Not waiting for Huangfu ming to finish asking, xuefei''er said: "we are lovers!" In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s face became extremely gloomy. Sheffield also saw that his face was wrong, but... She had no choice. Xuefei''er is not a fool. She knows that no matter what Xuewei tells Huangfu Ming secretly, she will find out the love between her and ye zhehao with Huangfu Ming''s ability. Instead of being found out by him that she had become a junior, it would be better... "To be honest with Commander Huangfu. Zhe Hao and I got together a few days before we entered Huangfu''s house. " It is destiny. Huangfu Minggang is still telling himself that there are many imperial cities named zhehao. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but he doesn''t want to... "Why?" "The reason is... I have to obey my father''s orders to be your fiancee candidate; In addition, on the day of breaking up, I caught ye zhehao cheating on other women, so... We broke up. " When xuefeier said this, her eyes were full of sadness and betrayal. But her psychology is very clear, instead of being found out that she is a small three, it is better to... Counter attack!!! * On the other side Beside the flowing street, Xuewei and Baiye fight side by side. She hung her head in silence. Do not want to understand, why two years later, she met two times in front of the white night are so embarrassed. Fantasy, perhaps one day meet, she is high above, no longer need to be short in front of him. But in fact, the gap between them is growing "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Cold as ice words fall, Xuewei is about to leave. No, thank you; I''m not grateful to Bai Ye for helping her, just because... There is no so-called kindness between them¡° When did you break up with ye zhehao? " Behind her, the voice of white night held her step. The body trembled slightly. It is clear that the fact that she and ye zhehao are together is that she left Huangpu Military Academy for a long time. Why does the white night seem to know everything? Silence. Xuewei just stopped for a moment, just as she didn''t hear his question, she left without going back... In the cold wind. She carried on with her head high; He stopped to look at her fading background. I don''t know why, this scene seems to make this cold winter even colder!! Xie Yue, I love you¡° In the dazzling concert, there were deafening cheers and screams. In the first row of the fan group, a woman wearing a silver half face mask was waving a fluorescent stick excitedly¡° president! president! You see, there is a man learning from you At this time, a girl in her early 20s pulled the arm of the noodle maker. The masked woman looks back... Sure enough, not far away, a man wearing a silver half face mask is holding a poster and screaming loudly: "Xie Yue, I love you!"¡° He doesn''t seem to be a member of our fan support club. Go and ask him if he wants to join us¡° All right Received the order, the girl quickly walked over the crowd in front of the mask man. After a short communication, the girl brought the masked man to the masked woman¡° Do you really allow me to join your fan club of Xie Yue? " As soon as a man opens his mouth, he goes straight to the theme, with a pair of eyes full of eager light¡° of course. However, you must abide by the rules of the association, and support the evil moon with all your heart and soul!! Chapter 73 "It''s certain, it''s certain. I''m a senior fan of Xie Yue. Please tell me to join you." Men look like they can''t wait. The masked woman nodded with satisfaction: "well, after the concert is over, I''ll give you a form and you can fill it out." "Yes, yes, yes. By the way, President, what should I call you? " "What do you call it? Er... You, you just call me president. " "President?" The man looked at the woman with half face mask in front of him. What character is so mysterious that he won''t reveal his name? Gazing at the beautiful eyes of the woman in front of him, the more he looked at them, the more he felt familiar: "you, don''t you call Xuewei?" "Er..." she was suddenly seen through, and Xuewei took a cold breath in fear. I''m not waiting for the reaction. The man pulled off the half face mask she was wearing "Damn it!!! Are you really Xuewei Caught by someone, Xuewei quickly covers her half face with her hand. Who the hell is this guy?!! She stretched out her hand and pulled off the silver mask that the man wore on his face Look at this!!! "Why are you?" Xie Yue''s concert is in full swing. But in front of the concert On a bench, Xuewei and mu chenxuan sit side by side. Two eyes empty of keep silent, the cold wind blowing over their bodies, causing them to shiver. But what''s colder is... Their hearts "Didn''t you say... You''re not the brain powder of Xie Yue? Then why... Are you the president of Xie Yue fan support association? " Mu chenxuan takes the lead in breaking the silence, and his empty eyes mechanically turn to Xuewei. She swallowed a mouthful of foam nervously and twisted her face. Her eyes emptied to Mu chenxuan''s: "don''t you... Also hate the evil moon? But I see that when you cheer for Xie Yue, you shout louder than anyone else. " "Ha... Ha ha..." Mu chenxuan laughed two times. The next second, he pleaded and said: "this matter, keep it secret, OK?" "Well... Please... Keep it secret for me..." At the moment of reaching an agreement, the two stood up together with tacit understanding, opposite each other. After walking for a while, they stopped at the same time. Looking up at the stars, I burst into tears This winter It''s so damn cold!! "Tut, I didn''t expect that a military commander in huangfuming would be the brain powder of Xie Yue?" On the way home, the more Xuewei thought about it, the more she felt puzzled. It is always said that huangfuming is a good man; How to be tall, powerful, domineering and brilliant. Why is "Huangfu Ming" in Xuewei''s eyes just like a character of two goods?! It seems that the aesthetics of the world Has it been completely subverted?? "Miss three." "Miss three." On returning to Xuewei''s home, Xuewei noticed the strange expression on each maid''s face. Can''t you?? Is something wrong with mom again? Heart a tight, she quickly toward the living room rushed past. This is a push to open the door The first thing Xuewei sees is xueweiguo, who is sitting on the sofa and looks serious. My eyes moved slightly to the left When she found that her mother was sitting beside xueweiguo in peace, she breathed a sigh of relief: "father, mother, mother." Politely greeting them, she walked slowly to xueweiguo: "father, are you back from other places?" "Xuewei, get down on your knees." "Well?" Xuewei hasn''t responded yet. Who knows next second Xue Weiguo roared: "kneel down!" "Master..." "Yunyun, shut up!" For fear that her mother would be reprimanded, Xuewei quickly kneels on the ground. Xuewei Guoyang raises her hand and slaps Xuewei in the face¡° Xuewei, can''t you see that your second sister is better than you married? So you want to make your second sister happy when she is driven out of Huangfu''s house? " What''s father talking about? Xuewei hands her cheek, and Yu Guang glimpses dimanli''s gloomy smile on her face. She suddenly guessed that it was probably Sheffield who told Demann what happened today, so Demann told her while her father came back from other places. "Father, Xuewei, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Still pretending to be stupid?!! Hum, how can I raise such a vicious daughter like you!! " Xuewei was shocked and angry. Get up and put one foot on Xuewei''s stomach. In a flash, Xuewei''s cold sweat was direct, and her pupils were covered with blood. She fell to the ground, covered her stomach with her hands, and began to roll in pain¡° Weiwei?? Wei Wei! " Seeing this, sun yunyun rushed to the front¡° Master, Weiwei is a girl after all. If you beat her like this, you will destroy her! "¡° I haven''t said you!! Yunyun, as an elder, you collude with Dr. Xie to slander Feier. Don''t you think it''s too much? "¡° Master, I have never done such a thing¡° No, Dr. Xie has admitted it, but he still says no??? Well, what''s wrong? "¡° Father... "At this time, Xue Wei, who relieved for a moment, staggered up from the ground:" my mother really didn''t do this kind of thing. It was me and Dr. Xie who conspired to slander the second sister. " Xuewei''s voice was so calm when she said this, and her expression didn''t show any fluctuation... "Weiwei, if you didn''t do it, please explain it to your father. Don''t take everything in your head at random! " Sun yunyun knows that this matter is serious, and Xuewei''s admission is tantamount to death. Can... Explain? How could she explain it, with dimly''s power, she could turn a fake into a real one? This is clearly a set trap. If she doesn''t jump, the charge is the mother''s; She suffered with her mother. She danced, but she could protect her mother. Why not¡° Yunyun, if you dare to protect Xuewei, I will punish you together! " Xueweiguo roared angrily. Xuewei shakes her head to her mother and looks at Xuewei country without expression... "Xuewei, since you dare to admit it. Tomorrow, you are not allowed to go out. Wait for me at home. I have something to tell you! " Is that the end? This is not like a father''s style, so easy to let her go¡° Father, what can I do for you? I''ve just been transferred to the third Corps. It''s not good to ask for leave. "¡° Tomorrow you will know! Now, I''m going to rest. " Xueweiguo dropped this sentence and walked slowly up the second floor with the help of dimanli¡° Vivi, are you ok Sun yunyun looks at Xuewei''s body anxiously¡° I''ll be fine, mom¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. It seems that the master is in a good mood today. If he doesn''t pursue this matter, you have escaped a disaster. " Oh... Did you escape? no The sixth sense tells Xuewei that tomorrow is the opening of the "good play"!!! Chapter 74 Xue''s study. "Fei Er, don''t be angry. Your father has already taught Xuewei a lesson." Dimanly stands on the terrace with a smile and talks to Sheffield on the phone. "Hum, that damned Xuewei dare to report me to commander Huangfu. Damn it! Damn it! Dad should have killed her! " "Well, well. Your dad''s pissed off by Xuewei, too. Don''t worry, your father said, this time will take it out for you. You don''t know how much your father cares about your marriage with Huangfu family this time? " "That''s true. I''ve never seen dad care so much about one thing. By the way, mom... "Xuefei Er on the other side of the phone suddenly thought of something¡° I suspect that commander Huangfu and Xuewei should have known each other for a long time. " "Long time ago? It''s impossible... " Dimanli often sends people to monitor Xuewei''s every move. If Xuewei and huangfuming have been in contact for a long time, she should have received the news? "It''s true, Ma!" "Why are you so sure, Phil?" "Well, I saw the ring left by Xuewei''s mother in commander Huangfu''s study today. Besides, commander Huangfu seems to care about that ring "How can this happen?" It''s a ring, and it''s a question about ye zhehao. Is it hard... Xuewei and Huangfu Ming have known each other for a long time? Thinking of this, dimly''s face began to sink. "Don''t worry, Phil. I''ll send someone to look into it. Don''t worry, I won''t ask Xuewei to climb on our heads and take a shit! " "Well, Ma, please. There''s another thing I want to tell you. When I was having dinner with Commander Huangfu today, I unexpectedly saw that Bai Ye and Xuewei seemed to be together again. " On hearing this, dimanly''s pupils dilated instantly: "really?" "It''s true "Ha In a flash, dimanly''s face suddenly raised a smile: "Phil, this time is really God help you. Xuewei even dares to contact Baiye. She''s sending a letter of war to... Huangfu''s house! " The next day, morning. "Miss, miss, the master told you to go to the living room." Still in sleep, I was awakened by Ning Ning''s voice. Snow Wei hazy opened his eyes: "Ning Ning, what did father say?" "The LORD did not say." "Oh, I see." Xuewei gets up in a hurry and goes to the living room. In the hall. A strange male figure catches Xuewei''s eyes. Men look just in their early 30s. They are a little fat and dark. They are not so ugly, but they can''t be seen. This early in the morning, the family invited guests to come? Snow Wei''s heart has a trace of uneasiness, hang head, walk slowly to the snow great country: "father." "Well." Xueweiguo glanced at her and then looked at the strange man: "this is my third daughter." As soon as the man saw Xuewei coming out of the second floor, his eyes were attracted by her beauty, and he praised her repeatedly: "master Xue, the third young lady is just like the legend. She looks like a fairy. You are too proud of your subordinates. How can I have such a good fortune to marry a third lady? " "Come on, cut the crap. I''ve arranged everything." "Yes, yes, yes. I''d like to thank Master Xue for your kindness in advance." Looking at the father and the strange man''s singing, snow Wei face solemn frown: "father, you come to me in the end is what?" "Xuewei, you are so smart at ordinary times. Why are you so confused now?" She recognized that her father meant to ask her to marry the man she had never met, but What does the so-called "arrangement finished" mean? "Father, there are some words. Xuewei wants to have a chat with you alone. I don''t know if it''s ok..." she looks at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man bent over: "then I''ll wait for Miss Xue at the door." After the man left, Xuewei hesitated for a moment and forced out a smiling face: "father, although I don''t know who the man is or what his identity is. But, I''m a member of our snow family, isn''t it? If you found me a husband''s family casually, would you let outsiders see the jokes of our snow family? " Xuewei is not a woman who worships money and power. But this is the only way to "move" master Xue, who has always advocated money and power. But "Hum, do you think you have lost less face to our Xue family?" Xueweiguo clapped the table angrily and said in a fierce voice: "that man is a small employee of our company. Although he is in his thirties, he is still unmarried. I''ve already said hello to the people in the civil affairs department. You can go to get the license with him right now! " "What?" Xuewei is shocked. She thought that this time it would be the same as last time, just a blind date or something, but she didn''t want to... "Father, do you want me to marry a man who has only met for a few minutes?" So far, snow can''t believe her ears¡° How about meeting for a few minutes? In ancient times, every family got married before they met¡° But it was ancient after all, father... "Xuewei tried to persuade Xuewei to make a decision, but he blocked it. Xueweiguo gets up, cuts back her hands and comes to her with a gloomy face: "to tell you the truth, Xuewei. The reason why I have found such a marriage for you this time is that I want you to understand, understand, the consequences of playing tricks and tricks! "¡° Don''t you see your second sister better than you married? Then, I''ll tell you to marry an old, ugly and incompetent man Looking at the man who is connected by blood. Snow Wei can''t believe, can''t believe, a father can say such words!! Sheffield is his daughter; But she Xuewei is also his Xuewei country''s daughter!!! Don''t say that she didn''t do those shameful things, even if she did, as a father, would she punish her own daughter like this?! Why, why can my father say such heartless words?!! Small hand, clench a fist slightly¡° Father, I will not marry! "¡° I can''t help you!!! Somebody, tie Xuewei to the car for me! " Xueweiguo gives an order. Several servants rushed in from the backyard and forced Xuewei to walk out the door... "Father!! Father, you can''t! I''m your daughter. How can you arrange my life so rashly? "¡° Even if I make a big mistake, you can punish me, beat me or scold me. Why do you treat me like this? "¡° Why should I use my life as punishment? " Read a book, read a novel, start a book!! Chapter 75 Don''t understand Confused Xuewei screams and questions, just want to get back an explanation and an answer from her father. Even if the father is bewildered by Demann, but... How can he do so heavy punishment?? "Listen, if anyone in this family dares to stir up trouble and block my marriage with the Huangfu family, no matter who it is, I''ll tell her not to eat and walk with it!" At the last moment, when Xuewei is taken away from Xuejia, she doesn''t change her mind for her father; I didn''t even hear an explanation from my father, even a soft look in my eyes. What reverberated in her ears was just that sentence, both cold and heartless to unite to marriage! to unite to marriage! Marriage with Huangfu family!! "Help!!! Help In the car, Xuewei is tied with her hands and calls for help from time to time. The servant who was holding her as if he didn''t see anything drove straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. As soon as she gets out of the car, Xuewei is dragged into the Civil Affairs Bureau by two servants. "Are you ready?" "Ready." "All right. Please, master Xue asked me to say thank you "If not, master Xue usually takes care of us, which is what we should do." A clerk of the Civil Affairs Bureau exchanged greetings with the servants of the snow family and took out two forms that had been filled in advance¡° Ask them to sign The middle-aged man who wanted to marry Xuewei signed without any hesitation. Two servants cast their eyes on Xuewei: "third lady, sign it." Gray eyes looking at this room full of strange smiling faces of men and women, she always can''t believe, all this is true! In order to punish her, her father bribed people from the Civil Affairs Bureau to ask her to marry someone she had never met before? It''s funny. It''s funny, isn''t it?! "I won''t sign it." Light words fall. The two servants looked at each other: "miss three, we are in a dilemma. If you don''t want to cooperate like this, we''ll have to... "And we''ll just give it a shake. One of the servants takes Xuewei by the hand. Another servant quickly brought the marriage registration form. "No!!! You let me go!!! I won''t sign it Snow Wei struggling to get rid of the body, want to get rid of the constraints of their own servants. I don''t know how much stronger he Jiading is than her. He holds a pen in her hand and slowly stretches out to the registration form no no See the black pen fell on the white paper, crooked write her name. Xuewei''s pupils are bloodshot with anger. "OK, it''s done!" The two servants smile with satisfaction and slowly let go of Xuewei. Married like this? Did you marry a middle-aged man you never met? Her black and white pupils had lost their luster. She opened her eyes wide and watched the people take away the two registration forms. Looking at their faces with evil smiles. The way to the future It seems to collapse in an instant. In front of that unknown ending also early made a conclusion. Xuewei just stood in the same place, motionless, no words, no expression, just like a doll whose soul was drawn "Dong!" There was a loud noise. The door of the Civil Affairs Bureau was kicked open. The people in the room looked at the door Only a few soldiers in the uniform of the white tiger military region rushed in with machine guns¡° Put your hands up Everyone in the room took a breath of air conditioning, and raised his hands: "you, are you?" Just then Huangfu Ming stepped in from outside the room. A pair of fierce Mou Feng looked around all the people in the room: "what are you doing?" When they saw his military epaulets, their pupils dilated quickly: "general mu?" "I''m asking you something!" With a low roar, Huangfu Ming grabbed one of them by the neck. The man was scared and trembled and replied, "Zheng, I''m applying for a marriage certificate." "Who marries whom?" "If huimu is a general, it''s us. Our lady married... To that gentleman." Huangfu stares at Xuewei, who has never moved from the beginning to the end, and at the middle-aged man not far away "Who allowed her to get married?" "Our snow Lord." "Joke!" Huangfu Ming threw away the man''s collar and said in a cold voice, "she Xuewei is from my third regiment. I have to approve her marriage. Don''t you understand?"¡° This... "" give it to me! " The words of command fall. The servant cocked his head blankly: "general mu, what do you want, what do you want?" His eyes flashed. He was just about to get angry... It was the official who was handling the marriage certificate who responded quickly and quickly submitted the two signed forms to huangfuming. instant. The two forms were torn to pieces by Huangfu Ming. They were flying in the sky and fell on the ground like snowflakes in the sky... "Listen, I''ll go back and give you a message. Xuewei is from the white tiger military region. If she wants to get married, I have to nod my head! I don''t nod. She wants to get married? There''s no door The overbearing words fall, Huangfu Ming leads Xuewei out of the office of the Civil Affairs Bureau. All the way, silent. Until I get into Huangfu Ming''s car, Xuewei has a slight reaction¡° What are you doing here? " Light words, showing weakness, her head on the glass window, gray eyes still can not find any luster¡° Don''t you think I''m following you again? This time, you called me here. "¡° Well Xuewei moved her eyes slightly. Huangfu smilingly took out his cell phone and opened the phone book: "look, it''s you calling for help." After Xuewei is tied to the car, she accidentally touches the phone book of her mobile phone and dials it to huangfuming''s mobile phone. At that time, he was in a meeting. I heard the call for help from time to time. Huangfuming stops the meeting without any hesitation, contacts the intelligence department directly, locates Xuewei''s location, and takes someone to the Civil Affairs Bureau¡° Thank you... "Your marriage is now void. Don''t worry about it." Ah... The marriage is void, but... Some things are forever, forever engraved in her heart, unable to erase... Without any expression of the small face, gradually looked out of the window.!! Chapter 76 I still remember the moment when I was taken back to Xue''s home at the age of 12. God knows how happy young Xuewei is when she learns that she has a father. She no longer had to be ridiculed as a wild child without a father; No longer afraid of being bullied and abused. Because She had a reliable man to live with. When she first comes to Xuewei''s home, Xuewei is afraid that her father will not like her. She coaxes Xuewei to be happy and teases Xuewei to laugh carefully. This is not like the father and daughter, but like a child playing with adults. However That''s it. Xueweiguo is totally dismissive. No matter how much snow Wei care about the management of this father daughter relationship; No matter how Xuewei calls herself to work hard to achieve the image of a perfect daughter in her father''s heart, xueweiguo never gives her a good face. She should do the right thing; If you do something wrong, you have to fight or scold. Up to now, no matter Xuewei is beaten to the hospital, beaten to the point where she can''t get out of bed, or her father blindly favors her second sister and elder sister, she still hasn''t given up the idea of trying to ease the relationship with her father. I still feel that my father is just too strict with himself. In fact, he still loves himself; I still love her daughter. But this moment. Her heart He''s dead. From being taken away from the snow home, from being bound to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign; From Xue Weiguo''s last sentence "Whoever stands in the way of my marriage with Huangfu''s family, I''ll make her unable to eat and walk with me!" I''m sorry. Xuewei''s desire for fatherly love in her heart has already been snuffed out by Xuewei Heart. Inexplicably, I feel pain like I''m being pulled by something. It turns out that this is the image of fatherhood she has been looking forward to since she became a sensible person? Then she would rather never return to snow''s home; She has never seen her father before, at least, she can still imagine in her heart The kind father took his daughter''s little hand and went to the playground together; When someone bullies his daughter to cry, the tall father will beat those villains to shit; When her daughter is coquettish, her father will spoil her little face and satisfy all her wishes. All this ordinary and normal father daughter relationship, for Xuewei, can only be fantasy and extravagance. From the moment she entered Xuewei''s house, she never realized it or got it Bursts of sour and astringent came into her nose, and Xuewei''s vision gradually became blurred. A trace of warmth in her eyes slipped down her cheek and fell on the back of her hand, blooming a sad flower. For fear that Huangfu Ming would see her weak side, she clenched her fists, bit her lips, and told herself not to cry. However, the salty and astringent tears didn''t listen to the command at all, falling drop by drop "You..." Huangfu Ming noticed that Xuewei''s shoulder was constantly stirring, just about to ask. She quickly raised her hand, turned her back to him and waved: "don''t worry about me, turn your face around!" The other hand held the mouth. But there were still intermittent and dreary "whimpers" in my hands Huangfu frowned and turned her body hard. The tears had filled her whole face; The image of pain and forbearance is also so distressing. "I told you to leave me alone!" "Why do you want to talk to me?" "Don''t you think you saw nothing?" Xuewei is beating Huangfu Ming''s chest. The reproaches didn''t irritate Huangfu Ming. On the contrary, the man''s heart was inexplicably led by her stubborn and struggling appearance. "Wu..." Maybe I''m tired of playing; Maybe the heart is too painful. Xuewei''s little hand clutches huangfuming''s collar, droops her head, and wails. Who knows, the next second A hot lips, overbearing pressure on her lips. Swallowing the sobs of mourning; Swallowed all her bitterness "Well..." The tears of two cheeks suddenly stop, snow Wei pupil dilates of looking at that piece of perfect to impeccable handsome face. He, what is he doing?? Little body slightly struggled twice. However, a man''s arms are like a pair of pliers. The more she struggles, the tighter he holds her, and does not give her any chance to escape. In the face of such overbearing bondage, Xuewei is very confused. She wondered why she was treated like this by a man, but she didn''t have a trace of disgust?! On the contrary, more is that the heart has been cold through gradually warming. The ups and downs of the mood seems to have become steadfast down because of his kiss. Is this... The sense of security? Oh. She actually... Felt the sense of security in this man that she had never felt in anyone before!? Strange... Good... Strange... Ah... The range of body struggle gradually decreases, Xuewei slowly, slowly close her eyes. That piece of red lips that were plundered by men seemed to have an uncontrolled response... In a flash, the flame on Huangfu Ming''s body was ignited in a flash, and the aggressive lips were more and more crazy and confused to taste the most delicious dessert in the world. In the car, the ambiguous atmosphere is self-evident. The four lips are closely related to each other, boiling and blending, inseparable. Xuewei''s small hands in front of Huangfu Ming''s chest slowly climbed up his neck. When she was about to respond with a more intense kiss... Her closed eyes suddenly opened... What am I doing?!! The confused pupils suddenly become clear. Xuewei takes advantage of Huangfu''s relaxing vigilance to push him away in a panic... Huhh... Huhh... Because of the fierce kiss, their chests keep rising and puffing. Eyes, staring at each other. Xuewei''s beautiful face was filled with a layer of attractive rosy clouds. She staggered nervously, looked at Huangfu Ming''s eyes, and asked: "you, why do you kiss me suddenly?"¡° Because you''re crying¡° Do you want to kiss me when I cry? Do you kiss other women when they cry? " Xuewei looks at him aggressively. The angry Huangfu clenched his teeth: "who do you think I am?"¡° When you are a butterfly Huangfu is stunned and looks at Xuewei. She didn''t have any cowardly reply to stare at Huang Fu Ming, scold dirty words who can''t? She can swear in different languages!! Hum!!! The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense. The two glared at each other. But the next second... Huangfu Ming''s face gradually raised a helpless smile. This woman... He is convinced! This book was first published in shuanwang!! Chapter 77 "Hello, Nei, today I really, really thank you." Snow Wei also gradually put away the transition gas on the body, embarrassed to smile to him. Without waiting for Huangfu ming to respond, she quickly opened the car door: "I''ll go first!" "Where to?" "Home, of course." "You go back like this, aren''t you afraid your father is tying you to get married?" Huangfuming embraces him with both hands and looks at Xuewei jokingly. Who knows Her face suddenly cooled down: "No. I will never... Allow... This kind of thing to happen to Xuewei for the second time! " Keng will be powerful words down, she did not look back out of the car. "Oh." Huangfu Ming, sitting in the car, looks at her back as she gradually goes away. Mou Feng flashes fiercely and slowly takes out the phone "Second young master, what can I do for you?" "Wait for me in the study. I have something to tell you!" Hang up the phone, he quickly started the car * In the square full of people. Xuewei sits on a bench with no expression on her face, throwing her rice into the pigeons "Hey, what are you doing?" "Do you think I''m going to kiss you?" "You, you hooligan, at this time..." "Who are we hooligans? Woman, if you''re moving around, I''ll kick you out! " "Hello!!! Don''t run! " "Woman, this time, we''re even..." In my mind, I can''t stop remembering how I met Huangfu Ming and fought each other. There are funny times and angry times. Clearly she is not so reckless character, but do not know why, as long as meet that guy, she can not stop want to fight with him, fight with him. "Oh, it''s a strange feeling..." Snow Wei helplessly shook her head, fingertips, gently covered with a piece of red lips. The kiss in the car, like a movie across her mind. "You, why do you kiss me suddenly?" "Because you''re crying!" "What do you mean I''m crying?? Will he kiss me when I cry? Such an answer is really irritating! He can''t say... " wait! The murmur of soliloquy ends. Xuewei''s white face was once again covered with a layer of rosy clouds. Why am I struggling with this? Now it''s time to struggle with I just Why did you respond to his kiss? "Damn it!" Xuewei can''t figure out what she was thinking at that time. She even answered Huangfu Ming''s kiss? The unbearable sight inadvertently turned to the paper beside "Forget it, don''t think about it. I''m not qualified to... Think about him... "I cut off all the pictures in my mind. Xuewei sprinkles the rice into the pigeons. Hold up the sky and take a deep breath. Just then "Sorry, Xuewei, I''m late..." Mu chenxuan came to her with a smile. Xuewei put away all the expressions on her face, looked at the man in front of her with a smile, and shook her head powerlessly: "it''s ok... It''s not too late..." Yes It''s not too late It''s you who came here... "It''s too early"... That''s right Huangfu''s house, the main courtyard. "Second young master. What can I do for you? " Housekeeper Luo came to the study early and waited for Huangfu Ming. He sat on a soft couch, silent for a long time, coldly said: "it''s about me and Xuewei." "What''s the matter with you and miss Xue? But miss Xue San has been expelled from our Huangfu family. " "Yes. And what was she expelled for? " Housekeeper Luo clearly remembers that he told the second young master the reason. But why, the second young master asked again now? "Because... Because miss xuesan is not innocent." "How could she not be innocent? It''s not like you didn''t see it that day. I talked to her... " "Lingling" A telephone rang, blocking the words of Huangfu Ming. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up quickly¡° What''s the matter? " "Hell! Your wife just called me out and gave me a document "Well? The contents of the document. " "The content of the document is..." Snow house. "Did you just hear what the two servants reported to the master when they came back?" "Mm-hmm, I heard that. The master is very angry this time. It seems that Xuewei will be finished when she comes back. If I were her, I would never come back. " In the corridor, the maids were busy living and chatting. At this time. The door of the villa opened. Several chatting maids subconsciously look at the door... "Three, three small..." when they are about to salute Xuewei, they always feel that today''s Xuewei is different from the past. Graceful body swaying forward, head and body formed a 45 ¡ã Corner, the corner of the mouth slightly up a smile, people can not guess the meaning of this smile. When Xuewei passes by from those maids, she brings out an invisible hurricane. The momentum can crush people alive!! Push open the two closed doors of the living room¡° Do you have the face to come back? " Xueweiguo''s roar came head on. Her black and white eyes slanted to dimly sitting on the sofa. The expression on dimanly''s face is just like sitting and waiting to see a good play! Well, she Xuewei will give them a good play today¡° Father, what do you say? I''m the daughter of our snow family. Of course I''m coming back! "¡° Xuewei, I didn''t expect that you could ask general mu of the third corps to help you out. " After xueweiguo received the news that mu chenxuan disturbed his plan, it was a gas!! Jiongshen''s eyes narrowed coldly: "however, don''t think that if you have mu chenxuan to support you, I can''t help you! Tomorrow, you will immediately submit your resignation letter to Mu chenxuan, come back and continue to marry me! " Words fall. Xuewei walked up to xueweiguo with a smile: "father, of course, I know that the background of general Mu is not enough to make our Xuejia retreat, but... What if we change the commander Huangfu?"¡° Commander Huangfu?! Xuewei, what do you mean?! You''ve been returned by Huangfu''s family. Are you going to take Huangfu ming to crush me Silence. Xuewei sat on the sofa with a smile¡° Xuewei, I''m asking you. What''s your attitude? Don''t you hear me Xuewei is still silent. When xueweiguo saw her like this, she was even more angry: "you are more and more presumptuous now. It seems that if you don''t suffer, you will never be able to settle down!" With that, he was ready to fight. Sun yunyun, standing on one side, can''t see any more. She goes forward and grabs xueweiguo''s arm tightly!! Chapter 78 "Master, don''t treat Wei Wei like this, OK?" "When Weiwei is obedient, you turn a blind eye and take everything for granted." "As long as Wei Wei makes a little mistake, you have to fight or scold." "This time, you are too much Weiwei tied to the Civil Affairs Bureau and a strange man married. Have you ever thought about Weiwei''s future "Her future?" Xueweiguo squints her eyes and shakes off sun yunyun''s hand indifferently: "what does her future have to do with me?"?! I have three daughters and one son in Xuewei. I don''t care about her one! " Already light as water heart again tight up. Xuewei coldly looked at the high and indifferent father standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but smirk. Is this the reason why her father didn''t treat her as a daughter since she came home? Because my father has too many children, so I don''t care about her; Don''t you care less about her? That day, why take her back to Xuejia? Why do you force her to stay in the snow house until now?! "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, your father is just angry. Don''t take it seriously." Sun yunyun rushed to Xuewei''s face to calm her mood. But the question is How could she take her father''s words seriously? Eight years ago, what we should see through has already seen through. If we still take the sad love between father and daughter seriously, it will only be her who will suffer in the future She glances at Xuewei coldly. Xuewei''s strange smile on her face deepens a little "Housekeeper Wang, bring me my whip!" "Yes, sir!" When sun yunyun heard this, she was just going to beg for mercy. Xuewei quickly drags her mother''s skirt, indicating that there is no need for her mother to spend more time. After so many years, if xueweiguo really listens to her mother, how can they live in such a cold snow family all the time? After a while, housekeeper Wang took Xuewei''s army whip. "Xuewei, get down on your knees!" Xueweiguo gives an order. Snow Wei just like did not hear the same, sitting on the sofa, motionless closed his eyes. "You are such an unfilial daughter, don''t you even listen to your father?" Involuntarily, Xuewei will whip Xuewei. Just then "Master, master, housekeeper Luo of Huangfu''s family is here." "Housekeeper Lo is here?" Xueweiguo subconsciously exchanged a look with dimanli, quickly put away the anger on her face: "please "Yes." After a long time, housekeeper Luo followed the servants of the snow family to the hall. "Master snow, Madame di." Housekeeper Luo saluted the two people, completely ignoring the existence of sun yunyun. For such a big family as the snow family, sun yunyun''s identity has spread widely. People who give some face will call sun yunyun "second lady."; Those who don''t give face ignore her directly! "Oh, housekeeper Luo, what a gust of wind has blown you here. Can''t it be that our family fei''er has caused any trouble at Huangfu''s? " Dimanli warmly welcomed housekeeper Luo. "Ha ha, Mrs. Di, look at what you said. The second lady of your family is very obedient and clever in my Huangfu family. You can rest assured. The reason why I''m here today is that I''m here for the sake of miss three. " "Xuewei?" "Xuewei?" Dimanli and xueweiguo subconsciously look at Xuewei, who is sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed. "Housekeeper Luo, my third daughter, what''s wrong with her? Have you not been divorced by your Huangfu family? " "It''s like this, master snow. After our investigation, the third lady''s place * Female * membrane is only broken, but there is no trace of having a relationship with people. In this way, the third young lady is still innocent, so the second young master of our family ordered me to take the third young lady Xue back to our Huangfu''s house! " "What?" Xueweiguo''s body shakes, and his incredible eyes turn to Xuewei quickly She opened her closed eyes slowly. That surging luster in the eyes is a symbol of ambition and power that can not be covered up!!! Elegant stand up, snow Wei with a smile came to the housekeeper Luo: "housekeeper Luo, I really trouble you, but also personally come to pick me up." "Miss three, you are too outspoken. You should be." "Well, let''s go." "Please." When Xuewei and housekeeper Luo are about to leave, xueweiguo steps forward and intercepts her: "wait a minute. Xuewei, what''s going on? " Her black and white eyes were staring at her father, who had an incredible face. She said with a smile, "don''t you wait to ask me to get married? I think carefully and think, as the daughter of our snow family, how can I marry casually? If I want to get married, I should get married in style. There''s no one more suitable than the overlord of our Imperial City, Huangfu''s family, isn''t there? Father! Well Xuewei clenches his fist. He can''t hear the irony in Xuewei''s words¡° I''m asking you!! It''s about your body!! You should have known for a long time why you didn''t say it when you were divorced! "¡° At that time, I Xuewei didn''t want to marry him Huangfu Ming, but now... "She stepped forward and said darkly," I''m not his Huangfu Ming! " Domineering words fall. Snow Wei that pair is cold cold cold pupil slowly moved to not far away Di Manli. Corner of the mouth, suddenly evoke a subtle smile, she did not turn back to follow housekeeper Luo left the snow home. Dimanli, xueweiguo, and even the whole Xuejia family... You forced me to this road of no return; You forced me to give up the right to choose love and marriage. I Xuewei can use my whole life to fill this loveless marriage, so in the future... Just use your voice to slowly repay everything I owe you!! We''ll wait and see* Huangfu''s family, another courtyard¡° I didn''t expect that we could come back here, miss On returning to the original villa, Ning Ning seems to be full of curiosity about everything, feeling East and looking west¡° Well, Ning Ning, it''s not like you haven''t lived here before. Don''t be as excited as camping, OK? "¡° Miss, they just think it''s incredible. " Ning Ning one step to the snow Wei side position¡° Incredible what? "¡° Of course, it''s incredible... "Ning thought for a moment, and her eyes were fixed on Xuewei''s face:" Miss, you have been found out that you are not innocent, and why did you become innocent? And commander Huangfu will send Butler Luo to pick you up. Have you been planning all this for a long time!! Chapter 79 There is too much curiosity; Also has too many inconceivable; Ning Ning is more and more unable to see through her own young lady''s mind. "Ha ha, Ning Ning, if I told you that I had anticipated all this since I entered Huangfu''s house on the first day, would you believe it?" "Letter! Miss, if you didn''t have this kind of ability, you would have died thousands of times in Xue''s house. Ning Ning certainly believed it. " Oh, yes If you don''t leave some way for yourself, she will die in Xue''s house. I don''t know how many times. Snow Wei secretly smile, a pair of smart eyes gradually fell into the thoughts Back then, she majored in medicine at Huangfu military academy, so she naturally knew something about men and women. That night, a strange man came into her body, but there was no friction. Therefore, she has known for a long time that in physiology, she is still innocent, at most, even if there is a rupture of the female membrane. There are a lot of women today, which is the case. Because of excessive physical exercise, resulting in a * Female * membrane accidental tear. But they''re still physically intact. When she first entered Huangfu''s home, Xuewei made a verification report for herself in advance before she got the repair report of Xuefei''s * Female * membrane. The purpose is to turn adversity into safety through this "lethal weapon" in the future. Of course, her heart is still eager, do not go to this last step of chess. After all, it was a big lie. She didn''t want to cheat Huangfu Ming. Who knows Dimly killed her again. Under di Manli''s repeated pressure, Xuewei knows that she can''t do without the "killer mace" she has prepared in advance. Therefore, he intended to ask Huangfu to explain his experience. But When Xuewei saw Huangfu Ming for the first time, she was still timid First, she didn''t want to cheat Huangfu Ming; Second, she still can''t compromise and get along with a person she doesn''t love. So she just said "thank you" and left in a hurry. This time, however! The people of Xue''s family have completely driven her to a dead end. As a result, she has to go back to Huangfu''s family and take the road of no return Huangfu''s house, the main courtyard. "Second young master, I have already taken Miss Xue San back to our Huangfu''s house." "Well, get out." Huangfu waved his hand without expression. When housekeeper Luo left, he slowly opened the report mu chenxuan had just sent him "Ming, your wife just found me and gave me a document." "Well? The contents of the document. " "The content of the document is... A self-examination report!" Huangfu wants to use his own strength to recall Xuewei back to Huangfu''s house, but he doesn''t want to Looking at the date printed on the report, Huangfu narrowed his eyes with a sneer and couldn''t help thinking back to Xuewei''s words when she got out of the car "If you go back like this, aren''t you afraid your father is tying you to get married?" "No. I will never... Allow... This kind of thing to happen to Xuewei for the second time! " Oh, it turns out that she has already set the way back!! "Xuewei, you really have the ability to reverse the overall situation!" With a bang, he closed the report in his hand. The smile on Huangfu''s face gradually became gloomy: "Xuewei country, you old fox, always like to use your daughter as a chip. But if you have such a daughter who keeps a low profile, you are not afraid... One day, will she swallow you alive? " Words fall, his eyes suddenly across a subtle luster Snow house. Since Xuewei came back to Huangfu''s house, dimanli has been restless, and her mind is always echoing the strange smile that Xuewei raised on the corner of her mouth when she left. "Master, master!" "Come on, Mary, I know what you want to say to me." Xueweiguo took off his nightgown and turned over to lie beside dimanli: "you should know clearly that this marriage with Huangfu family is very important. I only allow success, not failure!" "Yes, I know it''s very important to you. But, I really don''t understand. Why did you send Xuewei to Huangfu''s house and ask Huangfu ming to choose? " "You really don''t understand, Manny?" Xuewei looked at dimanli with deep meaning: "it has been rumored that because the young master of Huangfu''s family is weak, master Huangfu has to pass the position of commander of Baihu military region to Huangfu Ming. But... " "Is the position of Huangfu Ming obtained by hand or by his own strength. I believe Kewei absolutely told you Xue Kewei married the young master of the Huangfu family two years ago, so she knows a lot about the Huangfu family. Why is she out with the young master of Huangfu family now? Dimanly understood this in her heart. "Manny, if you think about it, as a second son, you can take what should belong to the eldest son, and you can see that his strength is extraordinary. How many people deliberately want to send their daughter to him? Has he seen it? Do you think our family fei''er can win the favor of Huangfu Ming? " "But does Xuewei have it?" Dimanly reluctantly asked¡° Oh, Xuewei came to our Xuewei''s home for 8 years. In these 8 years, you can be regarded as the person who watched Xuewei grow up a little bit. In this family, in addition to being able to compete with Xuewei, who can be more intelligent than Xuewei? But now he has lost the chance and married the young master, so... "Xuewei is not going on. But dimanly understood everything. However, she is still very unwilling! How can she see Xuewei''s first days? After that, their mother and daughter can have a good life¡° Yes, maybe we are not smart enough, but I will reverse all this* In the early morning, a ray of sunshine came into the office of the inspection department. Xuewei walks slowly into the dressing room and changes her clothes¡® At this time, the sound of knocking on the glass comes. Snow Wei blankly crooked head, subconsciously looked at the glass window... See, a head out of the glass window, is smiling. Scared, she quickly covered her semi naked body with clothes: "Damn it!" He turned around and hurriedly put his military uniform on him. He ran out of the dressing room and ran straight to the gate of the office building. Mu chenxuan had already been waiting there, with his hands behind him, smiling at her strangely. Xuewei looks at the window of the dressing room. It''s on the second floor. How did he get to the window of the second floor and "peep"¡° Commander Huangfu, what can I do for you¡° Mm-hmm.! " Mu chenxuan nodded quickly, squinted at the people around, and mysteriously pulled Xuewei to the forest... This article comes from reading a novel!! Chapter 80 In the corridor. Huangfuming, wearing a white shirt and black military trousers, walked forward quickly. As soon as the passing female soldiers saw him, they all showed a flower crazy expression, but they didn''t recognize his identity. When Huangfu Ming was about to open the gate of the general''s office, he looked at the window on the second floor Under the woods, Xuewei and mu chenxuan are talking and laughing about something. When they fall in love, they are dancing as if there is no one else. "As soon as I got back to Huangfu''s house, did I fight with mu chenxuan?" Huangfu was staring at them, his sight was sharp, and his chest was dull. After all, Xuewei downstairs is his fiancee; The fake Huangfu Ming downstairs also uses his identity. The two of them are in love now. Can he feel better?! He could not help but walk quickly towards their position. "What are you two doing?" A word fell. As they were chatting in full swing, their faces tightened and they looked nervously in the direction of Huangfu Ming Snow Wei subconsciously put in the hands of things to hide behind. Huangfu narrowed his eyes and approached them slowly "General mu, aren''t you going to the military region meeting today? Why haven''t you gone yet? " Hearing mu chenxuan''s address to himself, Huangfu Ming didn''t expect that he used his identity as a fish in water: "Oh, commander Huangfu! Today''s meeting is cancelled. Don''t you know? " "Ah?? I don''t know. " "Commander Huangfu, what can I do for you "Er..." Mu chenxuan''s eyes twinkle around. Then, he leans to Xuewei''s side and hugs her shoulder: "I''m looking for my fiancee." Don''t take it for granted. Huangfu Ming is dilated by the pupil of Qi. He wants to kill mu chenxuan! Beside, the silent Xuewei looks embarrassed. She peeks at Huangfu Ming and looks at mu chenxuan''s hand on her shoulder. Chest, as if blocked by something, stuffy. I always feel that I don''t want to be known by the man in front of me that she has returned to Huangfu''s house! "Inside a..." snow Wei naturally opened Mu Chen Xuan''s hand: "you chat, I go first." He turned around and left. Looking at her far away figure, Huangfu stares at mu chenxuan beside her: "are you free tonight?" "What for?" "Have dinner with me." "Er, Ming, you''re not wrong. You seldom ask me out. What''s the matter today? You''re so empty that you come to ask me out for dinner?" "Go away!" Speaking of this, Huangfu Ming felt that the first two were big. As soon as he gets home, housekeeper Luo must urge him to go on a date with Sheffield. He is bored to death¡° Again, do you have time? " "I''m sorry, Ming. In fact, I have something urgent tonight, so you''d better make an appointment. Why don''t you go and make a white night appointment. You two empty lonely men together, maybe there will be some sparks "Go first!" Huangfuming''s face sank and he turned to leave. "Hey, hey, don''t be angry, Ming. I really have something urgent tonight. " Seeing this, mu chenxuan rushed forward: "otherwise, I''ll give you a piece of information for free." "What information?" "Hey..." Mu chenxuan gave a bad smile and secretly hooked Huangfu Ming''s neck. "Your wife''s figure is very good. According to visual inspection, she has at least C cup, and her waist circumference is no more than 2 feet!" He hasn''t seen it before. Do you need mu chenxuan to talk about it? But the question... "How do you know?" "Of course, I just lay on the window of the dressing room on the second floor and peeked at it." "Well? How can you peep into the women''s changing room of BINGTUAN? " Huangfu narrowed his eyes, cut his hands behind him, and growled: "general mu, half an hour later, on the playground, with a load of 5kg, 5km running!" "Er... Ming, don''t..." "10kg!" "Ming..." "20 kg!" The more mu chenxuan begged for mercy, the more ruthless huangfuming punished him. He simply did not speak, can only secretly depressed, this is why he did not fight, dig a hole to jump for himself?? * "Xiaoxue, your needling technique is really proficient. Needling doesn''t hurt at all." In the medical room, a male soldier put down his sleeve and praised Xuewei''s medical skills. "Ha ha. If you don''t feel well, come to me "Yes, yes. By the way, Xiaoxue, do you have time tonight? I''d like to ask you to have dinner together. Thank you by the way. " See that male soldier still refuse to leave, snow Wei helplessly took a breath: "sorry, I have something to do tonight." "And tomorrow night?"¡° Tomorrow night? "¡° She''s on business tomorrow night, too! Later in the evening also have something to do, the next month have something to do! If you want to ask her out, line up! " The door of the medical room was pushed open, and Huangfu came in with a cold face. The male soldier subconsciously looked at Huangfu Ming standing at the door and said awkwardly¡° Er, I won''t disturb you, Xiaoxue. I''ll go first. " He turned around and left. But Xuewei is very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that "Mu chenxuan" is the general of the third Corps. Why did the male soldier just act as if he didn''t know him at all¡° General mu, why did you come to the medical room? Isn''t he sick, too? " Xuewei is cleaning up the medical equipment and asking¡° Can''t you read me a little? "¡° But this is the place where you come to see a doctor. If you are not ill, what else can it be? "¡° I just came to remind you that the next time you change, can you pay a little attention to it? " Huangfuming sat on the bed with a gloomy face. Snow Wei a Zheng, twist a face, doubted of saw to him¡° Why do you come here and talk to me about this? Could it be... "She turned her eyes, and seemed to reflect something:" Hey, you have no reason to blame me? It''s the dressing room on the second floor, OK??? Who would have thought that a military commander would climb up to the window on the second floor to look for someone so bored? " Speaking of it, she was very depressed. Changing half of the clothes, the second floor window suddenly more head, how terrifying?! Had it not been for the impression that mu chenxuan had left Xuewei, she would have kicked mu chenxuan downstairs! The medical room suddenly fell into silence. Xuewei looked at the silent Huangfu Ming and said coldly, "general mu, you didn''t come here just to remind me to change my clothes, did you?" Of course, it''s impossible. Huangfuming elbow slowly supported on the small table at the head of the bed, a cold face gradually aroused a soft smile: "tonight, do you have time?"!! Chapter 81 "Why? Want to ask me out? " "Well." "Well, you just gave your answer. I don''t have time tonight, tomorrow night, and the day after tomorrow. I don''t have time for this month. If you want to ask me out, please line up!" "Of course they have to wait in line. As for me..." Snow Wei doubts of slant to rise a head: "as for you how?" "I cut in line!" Shit! How can there be such a person in the world? The road is blocked by others. When you get to him, you turn on the green light? Why is he so shameless?! "General mu, I really have something urgent tonight. I really, really, really don''t have time." "Well? Are you in a hurry tonight? " Huangfu coldly narrowed his eyes and recalled the mysterious appearance of Mu chenxuan and Xuewei in the shade of the tree. I''m afraid... It''s not a coincidence¡° No matter what urgent matter, cancel all, you must accompany me tonight! " "Hey, how can you be so domineering?? I have already promised others, how can I go back??? But... "Xuewei''s voice suddenly changed "But what?" "But... If you ask me, I''ll cancel the appointment." He looks at Huangfu Ming with a bad smile. What do you expect "I beg you?! you must be dreaming! Love to go or not With a cold face, Huangfu went out to the medical room. Xuewei clenched her fist: "can you die if you ask for it?"?!! You have no sincerity at all. It''s doomed that you can''t find a girlfriend in your life! " The pace is still. Huangfu turns his face and rushes to Xuewei. She looked at him with trembling look: "you, what do you want?" Who knows next second Huangfu turned his face and said with a smile, "you''re going to push other people today. Why don''t you have dinner with me?" "Well?" This time, Xuewei is proud¡° Did you finally know to ask me? But... Late!!! What have you been doing? You want to invite me to dinner? You dream "Teng" suddenly, anger on top of the head of Huangfu Ming melon seeds. He is a dignified commander of the white tiger military region. He asked a woman to have dinner in a low voice. In the end, he was teased by this smelly woman. Damn it!! The two men froze for a while, but Xuewei''s expression gradually subsided: "hello..." her head drooped, and she whispered: "I, I have... Returned to Huangfu''s house..." Although mu chenxuan had just explained everything, Huangfu Ming had already known this fact; However, Xuewei doesn''t know their real identities. She still hopes to tell the fake mu chenxuan. Even though, in her heart, she did not want to discuss this extremely "realistic" topic with him! "Why are you telling me this?" "Er..." he looked up at Huangfu Ming. See, He Mou Feng a turn, one hand insert pocket, jokingly smile way: "should not, you think I want to chase you?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± In a flash, Xuewei''s small white face turned red and red, and clenched her fist angrily. He picked up the pillow on his head and smashed up Huangfu Ming: "get out of here! Don''t let me see you in the future! " "Hey, you crazy woman, what are you crazy about?" "You''re in charge. Get out of here!" All the way to Huangfu Ming out of the medical room, Xuewei angrily fell on the door¡° Bah, I''m just a smelly bastard who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings! " One door apart. Xuewei relies on the door panel, with an expression of impatience and unhappiness on her face And outside the door. Huangfuming put one hand in his pocket, and the corner of his mouth stirred up a soft smile It''s time to get to work. Xuewei changed her clothes, as if she had become a thief. As soon as she ran out of the barracks of the third corps, she sneaked into a car that had been parked in front of the barracks for a long time. "Drive, drive!" She hastily urged mu chenxuan beside her. Mu chenxuan started the car and asked in a hurry: "how is it, no one found it?" "No, No." "Well, that''s good." The car started, and it took about five minutes just after it left BINGTUAN. Xuewei''s phone rings "Bell, bell, bell" "Bell, bell, bell..." The phone rings again and again. Xuewei just looks at the caller ID lightly and throws the phone aside. "No?" Mu chenxuan curiously glanced at the ringing phone. Snow Wei uncomfortable twist face looked to the window: "nothing, don''t need to pick up." "Er..." Who knows, the next second "Bell, bell, bell" Mu chenxuan''s phone rang immediately after. Seeing the caller ID, he quickly answered: "cough, cough, what''s the matter?"¡° Where is it? " A condensing sound came from the phone. He took a cold breath nervously: "yes, I''m having dinner with my family. What''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK! " The phone hung up quickly. Mu chenxuan puzzling brows: "Xuewei, just... Who called you, convenient name?"¡° General mu... "Khan, he knew that there was a problem. Huangfuming calls Xuewei first, and then calls him right away. He''s afraid that... He subconsciously looks at the position of the mirror. I saw a black car closely behind them¡° Xuewei, in a moment, get to the location of the viaduct. You get off first, and then take a taxi to the place we agreed¡° Well Although she was curious about the purpose of Mu chenxuan, she didn''t ask much. After a while, I got off, intercepted a taxi and went to the destination... 2 hours later. The sky gradually dark down, snow Wei and mu chenxuan a face satisfied from a mall came out. They looked at a CD in their hands, not to mention how intoxicated it was¡° Commander Huangfu, thank you very much today. If you hadn''t told me that Xie Yue released this limited edition CD, I might have missed this precious opportunity. " This morning, mu chenxuan climbed into the dressing room and called Xuewei out mysteriously. The reason is to tell her that the evil moon will release a limited edition CD this evening. He has already sent someone to get two queuing numbers in advance, and handed them to Xuewei in the morning¡° Where you are, good things should be shared with good friends, which is the happiest thing. " Before the pace of standing, snow Wei grateful to see the side of Mu chenxuan: "mm-hmm! Next time, if I receive any news about the evil moon in advance, I will share it with you as soon as possible. "¡° Well, we will share resources together and strive to become the first fan of Xie Yue. "¡° Yes, yes. " They seem to have reached a consensus. They are so excited that they are about to jump up.!! Chapter 82 But just then Mu chenxuan, who is indulging in excitement, vaguely feels a little chilly behind him. Subconsciously, he looks back at it... "Er..." suddenly, he takes a breath. "Commander Huangfu, you''re... Looking at... What..." Xuewei followed mu chenxuan''s eyes and looked at the past. Before she could say the word "it", the CD in her hands fell to the ground. Time, as if solidification. Huang Fu was standing in front of them, looking at them coldly. After a few seconds, he narrowed his eyes, stepped forward and approached them slowly. "End, end..." Mu Chen Xuan scared whole body started to shake. He had already found that Huangfu Ming was following him, so he asked Xuewei to take a taxi and go with him separately. Who knows, huangfuming still chased him. He had to obey the tracking strength of the commander of the white tiger military region! "That''s what the two of you are talking about!" Standing still, Huang Fu Ming''s fierce Mou Feng shoots them from left to right, just like catching his wife''s adultery with a wild man. "Er... You, listen to me... Explain..." Mu chenxuan''s words just half said. "Well!" See, snow Wei stares big eyes, silly of see to the position of the foot of Huang Fu Ming. Mu chenxuan also followed her eyes to see the past: "well..." heart, suddenly have a kind of hematemesis feeling. His first reaction was that huangfuming was finished this time, and he dared to talk to them on the limited edition CD of Xie Yue?!! "What am I asking you?" Huangfu did not know that what he was stepping on was the treasure of their hearts. Aware that the two people''s vision has been staying at their feet, he gritted his teeth and hung his head, picked up the CD on the ground¡® Click, click ''of give break of smash, throw out of one head!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "..." at this moment, Xuewei''s heart, just like that CD, was crushed and thrown out by Huangfu Ming Mu chenxuan quickly recovered: "you... You... What are you doing?" "I should ask you what you''re doing? Aren''t you eating with your family "Me Mu chenxuan''s words are blocked. The next second, he turned his eyes and squeezed Xuewei beside him with a bad smile: "she''s my family. She''s my fiancee." "You "Enough!" Xue Wei, who has been silent for a long time, gives a low roar, and points to Huangfu Ming with blood in her eyes: "I don''t want to talk to you any more in my life, please! in the future! No! In my line of sight! " Leaving that sentence behind, she turned around and ran away. Huang Fu Ming, who has never pursued a star, how can he understand the pain of a brain powder at the moment? "Damned woman, what''s wrong with nothing?" "Oh. Ming, you''ve really provoked your wife this time. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huangfu Ming turned his head and grabbed mu chenxuan''s neck: "use my identity to soak my fiancee, eh?" Looking at the angry Huangfu Ming in front of him, mu chenxuan was just about to explain. However, he seemed to suddenly react to something. He turned his eyes and said with a bad smile: "Ming, are you jealous?" * Huangfu''s family, another courtyard. As soon as he got home, huangfuming went straight to another courtyard. Standing in front of the villa where Xuewei lives. He paced back and forth: "damned woman, what kind of taste is it? Who is it bad to worship? Just worship the smelly boy of Xie Yue?" If Mu chenxuan didn''t tell him that Xuewei has a special liking for Xie Yue, he would never have thought that the woman who looks arrogant and stubborn would be the brain powder of Xie Yue??! Of course, he would never think that mu chenxuan, the general of the third corps, would be bored to be the brain powder of the evil moon!!!? He''s ashamed to think of it!! Standing still, he looks at Xuewei''s door. He just knocks on the door and takes back her hand * "Smelly man! Dead man! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! " In the villa, Xuewei sits in front of the tea table and keeps using a fork to insert an apple. The apple was almost rotten by her. One side of Ning Ning is really some can''t go on: "Miss, are you ok? Why is it so strange when you come back? " "Pissed off by an asshole!" "Asshole?" Rather rather doubt of slant slant head: "that bastard in your mouth, should not be... General mu?" "Well? How did you guess that? " "General mu?" Ning Ning got to Xuewei with a strange face: "Miss, you''ve talked to me about general Mu almost every day recently. In my impression, you rarely mention the name of any man." No matter ye zhehao or the pursuers of Xuewei. If it is not rather curious to ask up, snow Wei is never mentioned. Only this "general Mu" Xuewei will talk to Ning Ning in two or three days¡° Miss, we all say that when a woman keeps mentioning a man''s name, she either likes him or hates him to the bone. Do you like general mu? Or do you hate the general? "¡° Why not ask? I hate him, of course Xuewei turns her eyes and thinks of "Mu chenxuan". She hates her teeth¡° Do you really hate it? "¡° Well¡° Really? "¡° Ning Ning, are you ok? Haven''t I finished answering you? "¡° Although you have answered me, miss. But... I don''t know if I''m dazed or under the illusion. Why are you so red when you say you hate general mu, miss? "¡® Suddenly, Xuewei''s heart comes up to her throat. Looking at the expression of Ning Ning''s bad smile, she nervously touched her cheek with her hands¡° I''m really blushing?!! Really? "¡° Poof Ning Ning couldn''t help laughing. Snow Wei just know oneself was played: "you stinky wench, seek to die?"¡° Miss, miss, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. But seriously, are you... Interested in general mu? " Silence. She could not answer Ning Ning''s question. Because even if she answers yes, what can she do? Now... She can''t help herself. Where is she qualified to consider other feelings¡° In other words, miss, the last time you were forced to marry by the master, when I heard the report from my servant, I talked about what general Mu said in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I think general Mu really protects you. I think he should like you too. "!! Chapter 83 "I, I have... Returned to Huangfu, Huangfu''s home..." "why do you tell me this? Don''t you think I''m going after you? " The mind can''t stop echoing the conversation in the medical room during the day. Xuewei shakes her head helplessly: "Ningning, you think too much. He was the front desk lady and the security guard. When they saw him walking in front of them, they were too scared to stop him. After Huangfu entered the elevator, they formed a mysterious group: "what happened? Why did the commander of the white tiger military region come to our entertainment group in person? "¡° Who knows, isn''t it our chairman who provoked commander Huangfu? "¡° It can''t be true? The whole imperial city is under the jurisdiction of the white tiger military region. If our chairman really offends commander Huangfu, if he says that he will go bankrupt, then we will be laid off too! "¡° It''s not as serious as When everyone talked about this problem, his face turned green with fright... "Ding" elevator finally came to a standstill when it reached the 40th floor. Huangfu Ming simply arranged his military uniform and ran to the artists'' rest room with a serious face. Without knocking, he pushed open two closed glass doors. The staff who were resting in the rest room were just about to get angry, but when they saw that it was Huangfu Ming, they stood up from their positions and said, "Huang, commander Huangfu?" Inside the room, suddenly quiet, everyone looked at the direction of Huangfu Ming, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only Xie Yue, who was sitting on the sofa, vaguely hugged a beautiful woman and began to smile: "Oh, isn''t this the commander of Huangfu, the busy man in our imperial city? Why do you come to see me in person when you are so free? "¡° Don''t talk to me! " Huangfu uttered a few words coldly. Xie Yue frowned unhappily: "commander Huangfu, you suddenly came here to reprimand me?" Of course, it''s impossible. How much spare time does he have to come all the way to se entertainment group to reprimand Xie Yue?! Huangfu''s silent hand was inserted into his pocket. After a while, he forced out a few words from his teeth: "here, give me your limited edition CD."¡° Ha?? what? Did I hear you right? " Xie Yue''s beautiful Danfeng eyes suddenly lit up: "the commander of our white tiger military region has come all the way to find me for a limited edition CD?"!! Chapter 84 "Hiss... How can I vaguely remember that someone once said that he would never watch my concert; Will never run to support me; He also said that my admirers are all brain disabled. How can you, commander Huangfu, break your own principles? " "I know, I know, you really can''t resist my charisma?" The incessant satire of Xie Yue has been expected by Huangfu. Before he entered se group, he was ready to be satirized by Xie Yue. Yes, he did say before that if he was killed, he would never run to support Xie Yue, but the problem is Some damned woman is infatuated with Xie Yue. What can he do?! "I''ll ask you again, do you want to give it or not?" Xie Yue smiles and fiddles with the red hair on her shoulder. She loosens the beautiful woman beside her: "then tell me, are you crazy about me now?" Silence. Huangfu Ming just looked at the triumphant evil moon. But the next second He quickly took out a picture from his coat pocket and sent it to Xie Yue. < d to commander Huangfu! " "Er... Yes, yes..." Xie Yue''s assistant nodded to cater. But he was very curious. What picture did commander Huangfu take out to frighten the most difficult artist in se, Xie Yue? After a while, the assistant hurriedly found a limited edition CD of Xie Yue and submitted it to Huangfu Ming. He gave the CD a cold look and ordered, "by the way, sign me on the CD!" "Well? You want to sign? Hum, I knew you were still a fan... " Without waiting for Xie Yue to finish, Huangfu Ming took out the picture again. Without saying a word, Xie Yue immediately closed her mouth and signed her name on the CD. And sent someone to send Huangfu Ming away from SE Entertainment Group "Month." As soon as Huangfu Ming left, the beautiful woman sitting next to Xie Yue put her doubt on his arm and said, "I''m really curious, why does Huangfu commander... He have pictures of you when you were a child?" yes! The picture that huangfuming used to threaten Xie Yue is exactly the picture of Xie yue''er, and it''s also a picture of him squatting on the ground to pee in his crotch pants! Xie Yue''s face sank, and a pair of Danfeng eyes gradually moved to the woman beside her: "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here now!" "The moon..." "If you don''t want to break up, you will disappear in front of me in 3 seconds!" Involuntarily, the woman took the bag beside her hand and ran out of the room. "Damn it!!! The devil with a black belly! " Xie Yue biting her thumb''s nail in anger. Thinking of that scene, he was very angry. He thought that Huangfu Ming had finally recognized himself, but he didn''t want to "Why?" His expression suddenly changed: "if Huangfu Ming didn''t ask for my signature CD for himself, it must be for others. Ha!!! I really want to know for whom the cold-blooded man is willing to come down to me to sign a CD. I''m looking forward to it... " * The third Corps. "Snow, snow, I finally found you." Xuewei, who is strolling around the playground, can''t help but frown curiously when she sees major general Xue running towards her breathlessly: "what can I do for you, major general Xue?" "Lieutenant General Sun told you to go to the office!" "Lieutenant General sun?" Isn''t it the bastard mu chenxuan who asked Sun Zhong to look for her in the future? Hiss, but he doesn''t seem to have to go around so much. "OK, I see. Please, major general Xue." If you ask sun to wait for a long time, Xuewei rushes to his office anxiously. "Kowtow, kowtow" "Report!" "In." With permission, Xuewei pushes open the gate of the general''s office Who knows, what came into her eyes was White night in office chair!! "General white night, Xuewei has arrived, so I''ll go out first." "Well." Lieutenant general sun turned and walked out of the office. In a flash, the indoor temperature becomes abnormal solidification, Xuewei stands in the same place, looking at the white night in front of her without expression, without saying a word. After a long silence, white night took the lead in saying: "I have a task to give you." "General white, go ahead." Snow Wei crisp reply. In the face of this man, she really does not want to show too much expression, more do not want to release too many words. "I need you to go to the Xuanwu Military Area Command right now and get a new kind of medicine and weapon with our spies who are lurking there!" Eyes droop. Xuewei after a little thought, light way: "sorry, white general, this is not my duty."¡° You have no choice but to stay in the third corps with your current archival background. Now, either you choose to take over my task; Or you''ll leave the third Corps right away! "* On the other side... In the secluded office building of the third corps, Huangfu Ming is walking forward with a limited edition CD in his hand¡° Commander Huangfu. "¡° Commander Huangfu. " As soon as the passing soldiers saw his arrival, they stood still and saluted him. Huangfuming just lightly nodded to them and went straight to the office floor of the inspection room on the second floor. The steps were still at the door of the medical room. He glanced at the CD he was holding: "damned woman, for you, I will run to se group to find that smelly boy. This time, you should be satisfied, right?" Whispering to himself, Huang Fu Ming just pushes open the door of the medical room... "Ming, Ming!" Not far away, mu chenxuan ran anxiously towards him. When he came closer, he noticed... "Hmm? Why did you come here in your uniform today? Yes? Finally ready to show the real body? Hey, you really can''t stand it, can you? Afraid I''ll rob your wife? " Looking at mu chenxuan''s smug appearance, Huangfu Ming really didn''t know what to say. Besides the white night, there was no normal person around him¡° Hello!! Hello, what''s in your hand? " Mu chenxuan''s vision suddenly focused on Huangfu Ming''s hand. He snatched the CD quickly and said, "Damn it, Xie Yue Limited Edition CD, and... And... Signed it?"?? Give it to me, Ming¡° No way Huangfu Ming decisively snatched the CD back from mu chenxuan.!! Chapter 85 "I beg you, please, Ming, for the sake of our friends for so many years; You can give me this CD. I promise to be an ox and a horse for you in the future, stay in the corps and lead my soldiers. Give it to me. Please give it to me. Please... Please... " Mu Chen Xuan a strength of beg, difference kowtow kneel. But Huangfu Ming was indifferent from beginning to end, without any response. "Damn it, are you still not a brother? I''m begging you? How can you ignore me? You are the opposite sex and inhumane thing! I''ve decided to break up with you. We won''t be friends any more! " Put down this cruel words, mu chenxuan will turn around and leave angrily. But the next second "Did you see Xuewei?" On hearing this, mu chenxuan seemed to have forgotten all the "gratitude and resentment" and quickly returned to Huangfu Ming: "Damn, I almost forgot the business. I was so anxious to find you that I wanted to tell you about it. Just now, I received the news that Bai Ye sent Xuewei to the Xuanwu military region to carry out the mission! " "What?!" In a flash, Huangfu''s dark face became extremely gloomy: "where is the white night now?" "I don''t know... Where it is!" Mu chenxuan anxiously pointed out of the window, the exit direction of the third corps headquarters. I saw a Hummer with the license plate of the general of the first military region driving slowly towards the exit. Without any hesitation, Huangfu Ming runs towards the exit with mu chenxuan "Huang, commander Huangfu?" As soon as the driver saw huangfuming standing on the roadside waving to them, he immediately stepped on the brake¡° General Bai, it seems that commander Huangfu has something to say. " Sitting in the back seat of the white night looked out of the car window, coldly walked out of the car¡° Commander Huangfu. " Although, in the Baihu military region, the rights between huangfuming and Baiye were equal. But the rank of a commander is always greater than that of a general. White night straight posture to Huangfu Ming SA li of a salute. Huangfu looked at Bai Ye''s subordinates without expression: "I have something private to talk about with general Bai. You all step down first." "Yes, commander Huangfu." A small team stepped back orderly. Huangfuming then opened his mouth: "night, I heard that you just sent a female soldier to Xuanwu military region to carry out a mission?" Bai Ye has already guessed Huangfu Ming''s intention. You cold vision gradually turned to Mu chenxuan Scared Mu Chen Xuan can''t help shivering, nervous retreat to Huangfu Ming behind. "Yes." "Night, you can''t have no idea that Xuewei has only studied in Huangpu Military Academy for two years, and she hasn''t learned the real combat knowledge. How can she carry out the class a mission?" In the white tiger military region, tasks are divided into five levels according to the degree of danger. There are five types of tasks: s, a, B, C, D. The task given to Xuewei by white night basically belongs to the sub top dangerous task. "There''s no way. I have received information that the spies lurking in the Xuanwu military region are very likely to have defected; And Xuewei is a new face, and she has an extraordinary ability to identify the true and false drug ingredients, so this task belongs to her! " "Wrong reason! I don''t believe it. Except for Xuewei, there is no one who is competent for this task in my white tiger military region?? Night, how dangerous the road from Baihu military region to Xuanwu military region is, you know better than me. Xuewei is your former student. How can you have the heart to ask her to die?!! Yeah?! " Huangfu roared angrily. He really can''t believe that with his rich command experience, he will send a woman to Xuanwu military region!? "Ming, I remember you once said that soldiers in the white tiger military region have the obligation to perform all kinds of tasks. Even in the face of danger, they must obey the instructions of their superiors. Now, this task has always been my operation, so I send Xuewei to carry out it, what''s not? Isn''t your style always like this "Yes, I said so. But at the most basic level, you should also distinguish who should perform what kind of tasks? " "I think Xuewei is very suitable for this task!" "But how can I feel that Xuewei is not suitable for this task at all?" Two people quarrel of voice a wave cover a wave, hide in the side of Mu chenxuan listen to is that... Surging. I don''t know how many times these two quarreled. Almost every quarrel between them is full of sparks, not to mention how rich "base feeling". Just when mu chenxuan a strength of dark cool, the war between the two suddenly stopped. Looking at Huangfu Ming without expression, the expression on Jun''s face gradually disappeared: "commander Huangfu, I think it''s necessary for you to reorganize your attitude towards work now!" "General Bai, what''s my working attitude? It''s not up to you to give me some advice!" "Yes? Excuse me, commander Huangfu, Xuewei, a student who has only studied in Huangpu Military Academy for two years, how did she enter the third corps¡° Er... "Mu chenxuan obviously noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. No matter how they quarreled in the past, they would never call each other''s rank directly, but now... "Ye, Ming, calm down..." "ask again, commander Huangfu!" Bai Ye directly ignores mu chenxuan who is persuading others to fight¡° Recently, Chen Xuan has made great achievements. First, he destroyed the enemy''s spy dens; After that, we found out the spies lurking in the third Corps. Didn''t you use his identity to do this? "¡° Ah, general Bai, you have been quite idle recently. The first regiment still has many things to deal with. You can see that the third regiment is coming Huangfu''s unremitting return chokes the white night. Mu chenxuan, who is nearby, is anxious to jump. He is really afraid that these two people will have a big fight in a moment. If it is spread out, how humiliating will it be for the commander of the white tiger military region to fight with the five-star general of the first corps¡° Well, both of you should say less... "Do you still use my eyes to see it? I want to know that with chenxuan''s ability, he will be able to do such earth shaking things¡° Er... "Mu chenxuan, who was trying to persuade Bai Ye, immediately twisted his brows into a ball:" night, what do you mean? "?!! What''s wrong with my ability? Since I entered the white tiger military region, I have made a lot of contributions, OK? I tell you, you can look down on me, but you can''t insult me! I also have dignity. "!! Chapter 86 Originally two people''s quarrel, suddenly became three people''s quarrel. It''s said that three women make a play; Now between three men, it has become a big play. White night that dark cold vision quickly cast to Mu Chen Xuan. Scared, he quickly hid behind Huangfu Ming: "Ming, you want to make the decision for me! Night, he said that to me "Oh, no matter what happened from before to now, you knew to rely on the dark. Can''t you accomplish one thing yourself?" "How can I have it?" "Don''t you?" "Enough!" Huangfu Ming, who had been silent for a long time, interrupted the argument between the two: "you two continue to quarrel, I''ll go first!" He left without looking back. But the more mu chenxuan thinks about it, the more wrong it is. This war seems to be caused by Huangfu Ming. How can it turn into a war between him and Baiye in the end?!! * Yucheng. The land resources and land area of a coastal city are basically the same as that of the imperial city. The only boundary between the two cities is the Huangyu Railway built decades ago. The Xuanwu military region, which is called one of the four military regions together with Baihu military region, is responsible for guarding and taking charge of the whole imperial city!! "Miss, this is your room, please." In a simple and shabby small hotel, the owner of the hotel leads Xuewei to the single room on the second floor. As soon as you enter, there comes a musty smell. The size of the room can accommodate a single bed and a bedside table. "Are you satisfied with the room, miss?" "Well, please." When the owner of the hotel takes the door, Xuewei doesn''t care about the dusty single bed, so she lies on it. After eight hours on the train, her bones were all broken. If you take a plane, it''s actually a 2-hour journey; But there is no way, first of all, the procedure is troublesome; Secondly, because of her military status, once she takes a plane, she will be paid special attention by the people of the Xuanwu military region, so she can''t carry out the task, so she can only take the train as a troublesome means of transportation. Face to face, looking at the old ceiling, Xuewei''s memory gradually returned to 8 hours ago "You have no choice. With your current archival background, you are not qualified to stay in the third Corps. Now, either you choose to take over my task; Or you leave the third Corps right away! " "I accept the task." "This is the road map, the order of transactions, and other matters needing attention. They are all in the file. After seeing it, destroy it directly, and you''ll be ready to go on the road. " "Yes, general white night." Without any unnecessary nonsense, Xuewei takes the documents and gets on the train leading to the imperial city. The first stop is to take a rest in this small hotel on the outskirts of the Imperial City, which will continue its mission tomorrow. Memories are coming back Xuewei can''t forget the tone and expression of Bai Ye when she forces her to perform the task. Calm Calm Calm to no matter his expression or tone, it''s like expounding an extremely simple thing. "That''s ridiculous." Xuewei shook her head helplessly. She really couldn''t understand how day night could say that in that tone "You have no choice. With your current archival background, you are not qualified to stay in the third Corps." Yes, according to the information that she was dropped out of Huangpu Military Academy, she is not qualified to enter the military region in her whole life. When she met with Bai Ye, she thought that her style of handling affairs by Bai Ye would drive her out of the Corps, but he didn''t do that. At that moment, Xuewei was at least a little grateful to the man who never looked soft. Just because "Drillmaster Bai, I really want to be a soldier, so I will study hard in Huangpu Military School, and strive to be assigned to the first Corps directly after graduation. No, the Second Corps is OK. I''m not afraid even if I''m tired or hard! " It''s her dream The dream of her life. White night knows, always knows. When she met again, she thought that this man was in order to pay off the debts he owed, so she turned a blind eye and let her go, but she didn''t want to "Oh. White night, how I was dropped out of school, do you forget? How can you threaten me with the sin that you planted with your own hands?!! If it wasn''t for you, would I be dropped out of school?! If it wasn''t for you, would I end up like this? " Covered with sad eyes slowly closed, Xuewei really don''t want to recall 2 years ago. But as soon as I see the white night, everything that happened two years ago will come to my heart. The scar that is not easy to close will be torn open again and again "I''m sorry, Xuewei. You are officially expelled from Huangpu Military Academy." In the headmaster''s room, the girl turned pale after hearing the bad news: "no, please, headmaster, my dream is to be a soldier. Please, don''t fire me, OK? Give me a chance, please. " No matter how the girl begged, the principal was always indifferent. As a result, he sighed deeply: "Xuewei, to tell you the truth, you have offended the wrong person. I dare not leave you, nor can I leave you!"¡® Headmaster, what is the identity of the person I offended? "¡® Don''t ask. You''d better leave our school. "¡® No... headmaster... No! "¡° No With a low roar, Xuewei opens her eyes and stares at the ceiling. After relieving for a long time, she recalled from the nightmare and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead in horror¡° It turns out... It''s just a dream... "But although it''s a dream, it''s also true. It''s been two years, but so far, she still doesn''t know the background of the big man she offended... "Who?!" Suddenly, the free eyes fixed in the door position. In the dark, Xuewei clearly saw a shadow standing at the door. Quickly turned on the bedside lamp, this look... "Boss?"¡° Oh, little girl, are you scared? I''m so sorry. I heard you yelling and I came running. What happened? " The boss obscene smile, slowly to snow Wei approaching. She curled up and leaned to the head of the bed. Her little hand slowly reached under the pillow: "ha ha, boss, thank you for your concern. But... My door is locked. Did you open it without knocking!! Chapter 87 "Tut, don''t you think I''m in a hurry? I came in with a spare key. " "Oh... So." Xuewei nodded quietly¡° I just had a nightmare. It''s all right now. Boss, you can leave. " "Is it really all right?" The boss seemed to have no intention to leave, but sat at the end of the bed: "you see, how dangerous it is for a little girl to travel. This is the most chaotic area of our imperial city. Why don''t you ask me to stay with you?" Oh Stay with her? Isn''t she more dangerous?! Eyes drooping, snow Wei cold squint eyes, suddenly pulled out from the pillow in advance hiding good dagger, top in the boss''s throat: "boss, this time, you think I a little girl travel, also dangerous?" "You little girl, why are you so ignorant? I''m afraid you''re in danger, so I''m kind enough to accompany you. Did you show me the guy? Well, don''t blame me for being rude! " Say, wretched boss complexion a sink, quickly grasped snow Wei to hold the wrist of the dagger, another hand took out a pistol top on her forehead. The whole set of action down, snow Wei unexpectedly completely no fight back. The most ridiculous thing is that she knows that the boss is not a good person, and also made the corresponding resistance, until the real time, she can only let Mermaid meat! This kind of feeling, simply bad, she would rather be a pure idiot, at least, will not feel like a waste! "Darling, take off your clothes." Xuewei stares at the boss with an obscene smile. "Hum, I don''t know the current affairs. It seems that I have to be tough!" The boss angrily raised his hand and slapped Xuewei in the face. PA TA''s dagger fell to the ground. I''m not waiting for the reaction. The fat boss pressed on her: "Oh, you dare to take the guy on the road. I thought you have two brushes. You don''t know how to feel. How dare you come to this land? Aren''t you waiting to be slaughtered? " yes. In the Imperial City, the city is safe, but the train line is located in the suburbs of the imperial city. Here, it''s a bandit''s den. There is a crisis everywhere, which makes civil air defense impossible. "Boss, how about this." Snow Wei cold squint eyes, indifferent smile: "you come out is also for a fortune, you just put me, I can give you a lot of money, how?" "Huh? Give me money? Little girl, to tell you the truth, I searched your bag when you came in. There were thousands of yuan in it. Don''t give me that. How can I tell you to slip away from me when you are such an excellent product? " The boss obscene smile, a fat hand gently across Xuewei''s face. "No!" She twisted her head in disgust, and her calm mood collapsed¡° Don''t touch me! " "How dare you despise me when it''s time? Smelly girl, it''s up to you now. Let me taste your little mouth first. " See, the boss of a thick lip pressure to himself, Xuewei suddenly earned a hand, push the boss''s head: "help!!! Help "Well, it''s a beautiful voice, baby. I''m calling louder and louder. When I''m finished, my brother from outside will come and continue to satisfy you." The boss thirsty swallow saliva, can''t wait to tear open the snow Wei''s clothes. Heart, suddenly mentioned the throat. If it was in the city, she might expect someone to help her; I don''t know how many bandits will be provoked by her cry in this bandit den. White teeth forced to bite the lower lip. "Tear, tear..." the sound of broken clothes reverberates in my ears. "Wow, baby, your figure is better than I expected. You can''t keep your hands on this skin." The boss stares at Xuewei''s naked body, just about to hang her head to kiss Xueweimao takes a full breath and gives the boss a slap. "Damn it? How dare you hit me?!! It''s a toast, not a penalty¡® The boss slapped Xuewei in the face. A feeling of dizziness came. One after another "Stop it!" The underpants are dragged down by the boss, and Xuewei can''t care about the pain of her cheek. Her whole face is bloodless because of fear, and her pupils are also reflected with blood. "Smelly girl, I wanted to make you happy today, but you asked for it. I don''t have the patience to waste time with you now. " Say, that boss forcibly separated snow Wei''s legs. The ugly giant is about to emerge. Her pupils dilated countless times in an instant "No... no..." The sound of fear runs across the musty little room. The moment Xuewei closes her eyes in despair, the figure of white night gradually emerges in her mind The man who will never show his feelings; The man who exudes the cool air at that moment; The man who doesn''t show tenderness to anyone; The man who once made her adore and made her commit suicide... I hate you!! White night!!! I hate you!! I hate you!! I hate you!! Tears, across the corner of the eye. Xuewei''s clenched fist slowly spread out. She gave up all her resistance, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She spread out on the bed and didn''t move any more... "Oh, that''s right." The boss saw this, satisfied with a smile, just about to step forward... Who knows, the next second... "Ah!!" A painful murmur issued, the boss''s facial expression suddenly became extremely distorted. Then, a powerful force dragged him from the end of the bed to the ground. When the boss''s heavy body hit the wall, he saw that there was one more person in the room¡° You, who are you? " The boss looked at the man with a black cape in front of him in horror. Ignoring the boss''s question, the man took off his cape and covered Xuewei''s body smartly: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Don''t be afraid, I''m here... When a few simple and tender words are poured into Xuewei''s ears, it''s just like the prince in the fairy tale who wakes the Sleeping Princess, and gradually wakes Xuewei who has fallen into extinction. Open your eyes... The figure reflected in her pupil is no other than... Huangfu Ming!! Small mouth slightly open, want to say something, words are rigidly stuck in the throat. She can only force out a smiling face to respond to the man who pulled her from the abyss back to reality!! Chapter 88 Huangfu quietly stroked Xuexue Wei''s cold face. But the next second That sharp vision quickly turned to the boss behind him. When he saw Huangfu Ming''s eyes that seemed to come from hell, the boss was so scared that he could not help taking a breath: "this woman, you can take it away, but if you dare to hurt me, my brothers outside and outside will not let you go!" "Brother out there?" Huangfu narrowed his eyes and approached the boss slowly: "do you have any brothers outside?" "You, what do you mean?" Before the boss could react, Huangfu Ming raised his foot and put it on his bare life. "Ah The pain of the boss suddenly twisted into a ball. "Xuewei, cover your ears." Hearing huangfuming''s order, Xuewei blocks her ears in doubt "You, you, what are you going to do?" The boss covered his lifeblood in pain, and looked at Huangfu with bloodless face. Slowly, slowly, he took out a... Military pistol from his pocket. Then "No!!! Please, forgive me... " "Bang..." shot across the quiet night sky. The man who once profaned Xuewei had not finished his words of begging for mercy, so he fell into the pool of blood forever, and could not move "Let''s go." Huangfuming put away his pistol, picked up Xuewei, and went out of the hotel. When passing by the body of the boss, Xuewei pays special attention to his expression. To be honest, she didn''t know much about this man. But also can''t forget, when they meet for the first time, he exudes that kind of dangerous breath. It''s just In their constant friction, she gradually ignored the danger of men. Until this moment, she knew He, in the end, how terrible. It''s just that the horror has never been shown in front of her On the way out of the hotel, there were countless dead bodies lying in disorder. As if nothing had happened, Huangfu Ming stepped over the corpse with Xuewei in his arms and got into his car parked outside the hotel All this is like a nightmare for Xuewei. Last second, I was still in deep water. The next second, it''s safe. All this comes from the man sitting beside her. How can she thank him? "Put it on first." I''m thinking about it. Without any hesitation, huangfuming took off his fur coat and put it on Xuewei: "after a while, when I get to the downtown area of Yucheng, I''m going to ask for clothes for you." Slanted an eye to wear the Huang Fu Ming of a thin shirt only, snow Wei helpless smile. Obviously, he wears less than she does now. Should he be the cold one? The vision gradually moved to the crevice of the driving position She just vaguely saw that when Huangfu Ming was depilating, something seemed to fall into the crevice of the seat. As soon as the car starts up. Xuewei bends over and reaches into the crevice. "What are you looking for?" Huangfu gave her a puzzled look. After a while, Xuewei slowly takes out a box from the crevice. This look... "Xie Yue''s limited edition CD? Or with a signature Huangfuming just remembered that when he came to find Xuewei, he brought the CD with him. I wanted to give it to her by hand, since she found it herself... "Well, give it to..." "Ha, so you are also the brain powder of Xie Yue?" "Here..." Huang Fu Ming suddenly stepped on the brake. "Ouch..." Xuewei''s head almost hit the windshield: "why step on the brake suddenly, it''s very dangerous!" "Do you think I am the brain powder of Xie Yue?" "Well? Isn''t it? Otherwise, how can you have Xie Yue''s limited edition signature CD "..." is this what he wants to give her?!! "In fact, I am also the brain powder of Xie Yue, and commander Huangfu is also the brain powder of Xie Yue. We are all our own people. You don''t have to "..." silence. Ha... Ha Make to do, the result he also became the brain remnant powder of evil month?!! Huangfuming looked forward helplessly and continued to start the car. He really wants to know how big the woman''s nerves are. He won''t think about it. Is this CD that he wants to make her happy?!!! "Nei, Nei... Mu... General mu..." "Want this CD?" Huangfu opened his mouth firmly¡° Mmm, mmm, mmm. " Xuewei''s head is like a rattle¡° Are you willing to give it to me? "¡° If you like it, take it... "" Wow, general mu, your wife is so generous. In the future, I''d like to be an ox, a horse, a slave and a maid for you. My gratitude to you is just like a torrential river. No... "OK. Needless to say, take it. " Anyway, he doesn''t need it at all¡° Thank you, thank you, thank you... "Xuewei was so happy that she was almost incoherent. Obsessed with looking at the hands of the CD, just sad as if all forgotten. Face this. Huangfu Ming felt helpless and funny. What she was supposed to give her was now her own. Anyway, no matter what... The sight aims at Xuewei beside her. If only she could recover so quickly in the face of things like that. It seems that the evil month that smelly boy is not good for nothing* After driving for about 3 hours, the car finally came close to the direction of Yucheng City. However... "The car is running out of gas, so we have to choose a hotel nearby to stay." On hearing this, Xuewei''s small face turned white immediately. Maybe the shadow just now has not completely subsided, she is really afraid of just such a thing... "Don''t be afraid." Huangfuming saw her worry at a glance, and patted her hand with a warm hand: "I''m here..." "don''t be afraid, I''m here..." again. It''s really strange. As soon as she hears this sentence, she seems to be steadfast¡° Cut, I''m not afraid. Get out of the car. " About five minutes later, a three story Hotel appeared in front of them¡° Do you have a room, boss? " When he came to the front desk of the hotel, Huangfu knocked on the counter. Lying on the counter is sleeping man boss slowly raised his head. The boss looks just in his early twenties. His face is as white as snow, and his eyebrows are as pretty as girls. The man rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Huangfu Ming. His eyes gradually turned to Xuewei, and he never moved away again!! Chapter 89 Seems to be the handsome male boss to see hair, snow Wei nervous head down. Think about it. In the middle of the night, she was wearing a cloak inside and a sweater outside. I''m afraid the little boss took her as a female pervert!! "Xuewei?" Hearing the boss clearly call out his name, Xuewei looks at his face doubtfully: "you, are you?" "Are you really Xuewei?" The man excitedly lifted the baffle of the counter and rushed out: "it''s me, your primary school classmate, jingbohao!" "Bo Hao"?? Are you really jingbohao? " This man, Jing Bohao, once lived not far from Xuewei''s home. They had been at the same table for three years in the age of Xiaoxue. They were more or less half buddies. The two old classmates met each other very cordially and had a good chat. If it wasn''t for Xuewei''s clothes, they would have to talk till tomorrow morning. "Bo Hao, thank you for your clothes. It''s too late today, so we won''t talk. You can open two rooms for me. " Xuewei changed her clothes and went back to the front desk with a smile. "Two rooms?" Jing Bohao mysteriously pulls her aside: "isn''t that handsome guy your boyfriend?" A pair of watery eyes aimed at Huangfu Ming, who was standing not far away. "Ha ha, Bo Hao, he''s my boss." "Well? You and your boss run out in the middle of the night looking for a hotel? Who believes that you are OK? " "Tut, he''s really my boss!" "Really?" "Well..." Jing Bohao looks at Huangfu Ming suspiciously. His eyes turn slightly. He turns his mouth helplessly: "sorry, Xuewei, there is only one room left in my hotel now." "Only one room?" How can I live here? Can''t you tell her to live in the same room with mu chenxuan? Xuewei frowned in difficulty. "What happened?" Seeing this, Huangfu Ming came slowly. "Bo Hao said that his hotel has only one room now. Why don''t we..." "But I can give you my master''s room." Jing Bohao interrupts Xuewei. "Really? Thank you very much, Bo Hao "Well, Xuewei, we''re old classmates. Don''t you say thank you to me? But I have to rest for a while Speaking of this, Jing Bohao squeezed Huang fuming with a smile: "handsome guy, do you mind sleeping in the same room with me?" "No..." Without waiting for Huangfu ming to finish, Xuewei said nervously: "I think about it and decide... I''ll sleep with Bohao tonight. Boss, you can sleep in your own room. " After all, this is the territory of Xuanwu military region. Naturally, she can''t call Huangfu Ming directly. But "You want to sleep in a room with him?" Huangfu really wondered if he had heard something wrong. "Yes. Bo Hao and I are primary school classmates. We haven''t seen each other for many years. We must have a lot to talk about. " "Even if we chat, can''t we chat in the daytime? Do you have to have a room to chat in the evening? " "What''s the point? Bo Hao and I have a pure friendship. " Xuewei smiles and straddles jingbohao''s arm: "right? Right? Bo Hao. " "Xuewei, you''d better listen to your boss. Although we had a good relationship in primary school, we are both 20 years old now. A man and a woman are alone in a room. How bad the influence is." "Oh, Bo Hao, don''t think so much about it. Many things have happened to me in recent years. Come to my room and I''ll tell you." With that, xueweisheng drags jingbohao into the room and closes the door. Huangfu Ming, who is standing outside the door, has a crooked nose. He really can''t understand it. A man knows the truth of bad influence. Why is Xuewei so indifferent as a woman?!!! In the room. On a double bed, Xuewei looks at jingbohao sitting on the sofa with her legs up. The atmosphere in the room was eerie. They just stare at each other like that. After a long time Jing Bohao took the lead in saying: "Xuewei, what do you want?" "Should I ask you what you want?" "Don''t you know what I want?" "I''m just clear, so..." Feng''s eyes narrowed: "I absolutely don''t allow you to do that!" All of a sudden, Jing Bohao stood up from his position with a gloomy face: "you''re a dead man. You''re not allowed to give me anything that you don''t eat? Why are you so overbearing Said, he a hungry wolf pounce on the snow Wei. "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to fight?" Xuewei turns over without showing any weakness and presses jingbohao under her body: "although I''m a waste firewood, I''ll beat you!! It''s rich enough. " "Do you really think I was in primary school?" Jing Bohao turns over and presses Xuewei back¡° Oh, after so many years, in fact, you don''t have much strength? " A turn, snow Wei again put him under the pressure. The two of them are so strong that they don''t give in to each other. At this moment... "Dong" sound, the closed door was put in from the outside. Superimposed on the bed of men and women subconsciously looked at the door... "This is... What you call pure friendship?" Huangfu Ming''s face was gloomy, his hands were around him, and the lustre in his eyes was so terrible. Xuewei is nervous and quickly climbs down from Jing Bohao: "we really have a pure friendship. Let me explain it to you..." er... No, why should she explain it to him? They have nothing to do with each other. Huangfu coldly narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, bent over and picked up something that had fallen to the ground¡° Ah... It''s so pure! "¡® Pa''thing mercilessly threw on snow Wei''s body. She lowered her head and looked at the thing on the ground... "Shit, Bo Hao, you''re too much. Are you ready for the cover?"¡° Xuewei, do you mean to talk about me? Am I more than you? As soon as he entered the room, he knocked me down without saying a word... "Jing Bohao dragged his torn skirt wrongly. Huangfuming''s anger suddenly surged to the top of his head, and the fierce moufeng was staring at Xuewei just like he was about to kill someone. She kept shaking her head to show her injustice, Jing Bohao died three or eight times -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --, Did you hurt her¡° I''m so sleepy. Who is going to share a room with me? "¡° I''ll sleep with you Huangfu Ming decisively gave the answer.!! Chapter 90 This moment Xuewei clearly saw the smile of victory floating around jingbohao''s mouth: "no, you can''t talk to him..." "Creak, creak." Huang Fu''s clenched fist creaked. See this, snow Wei did not dare to continue to say. I can only watch Huangfu Ming walk out of the room with Jing Bohao "Stupid mu chenxuan, you will regret it, you will regret it!" At the moment when the door was closed, Huangfu gave her a cold glance: "I only know that I really regret having just asked you to share a room with him!" "Er..." The door closed, snow Wei silly Leng in situ. "All I know is that I really regret having just asked you to share a room with him..." What does he mean by that? What does he really regret?? Forget it. Whatever. He''s just a psycho. As soon as he comes in, he gets angry. She doesn''t know what kind of fire he gets!!! In the early hours of the morning. Xuewei gradually fell asleep. Hazy, with a bang. She sat up from the bed and said, "what''s the noise?"?? finished!! Sure enough, something''s wrong! " Involuntarily, she ran to the master bedroom on the third floor and unscrewed the door of huangfuming and jingbohao. I can only see A double bed has been completely broken up. Huangfu Ming is riding on Jing Bohao''s body and pinching his throat with one hand. On the ground, there are countless condoms scattered, and one of them has even been opened "Ha, ha... I''m not disturbing you, am I?" * Under the dark night, the stars all over the sky, densely woven into a shape. In the back seat of a Hummer jeep, Xuewei and huangfuming sit side by side. After discussion, they decided to rest in the car this evening. Inside the car, it''s unusually quiet. Huangfu looked thoughtfully at the window and murmured, "why don''t you tell me that your primary school classmate... Is a homosexual?" "Well, I thought you felt it." Listening to Xuewei''s irresponsible reply, Huangfu suddenly became angry: "do you take me as God?" God knows, what happened after he entered the room with jingbohao? If it wasn''t for his military background and high vigilance, chrysanthemum would have been lost long ago!! "What are you yelling at?!! I''ve been trying to live in the same room with him for fear that he will do something to hurt you. I wanted to remind you. Who knows, you scolded me as soon as you came into our room "Why do I scold you? Don''t you understand?" "Because you''re sick!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Oh, that''s good. He drove all the way to chase her train, and tried to find the hotel where she stayed, so he ended up sick?! Yeah, he''s sick!! You shouldn''t leave all your work and run the risk of being interrogated by the elders of the supervision institute to come to the site of Xuanwu military region to find her!!! Smelly woman!! "Yes, I''m sick, I''m sick..." the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The sharp Mou Feng sinks, the big palm suddenly fixes Xuewei''s small face. "Hey, what are you doing..." Before she could finish her words, Huang Fu Ming''s fiery lips came down without warning Pupil dilation. Looking at the impeccable handsome face from a close distance, her mind suddenly fell into a blank. This man Crazy?!! "Mmm, mmm!" A pair of small hands in front of his chest pushed hard. But huangfuming is just like a big mountain. That is, a few seconds later, the sudden kiss finally ended. "Bah, bah, bah!" Xuewei wiped her lips in disgust: "Hey, are you really sick?"??? How... Um... " One after another, the second kiss so overbearing hit Xuewei''s lips. Different from the previous kiss, this kiss is full of predatory, just like a storm, which makes her have no "fight back". Can only let the man that piece of soft tongue brutally pry open her shell teeth, outlines her tongue to dance together. Gradually, the air in the car becomes thinner. Breathing is more and more difficult. Xuewei''s brain seems to lack of oxygen, and her restless body slowly becomes weak and weak "Woman, from now on, if you are talking to me in that attitude, I will kiss you! Until you''re honest! " Ear, echoing a man''s symbolic command like language. Snow Wei big mouth, big mouth breathing fresh air. It took a while to regain consciousness. Damn it!! Is he really sick?!! Full of angry eyes staring at the man in front of me, I really don''t understand, where will someone issue such an order? Does he think his butterfly trick is good for everyone¡° I tell you, mu chenxuan, don''t be too... "Halfway through the conversation, seeing that Huangfu Ming was about to launch a third wave of offensive, Xuewei simply raised the white flag:" OK, OK, general mu, I know what I should do, ha ha, ha ha... "She pulled a sweet smile from the corner of her mouth. Huangfuming then released the hands that clamped her body¡° Xuewei, remember, I don''t need your protection! You just need to be protected by me! " The voice suddenly became low. Xuewei looks at his side face intently, but the expression on his face gradually disappears... Protected by him?! Oh, it''s really disgusting to hear such words!!! Still remember, this is the nth man has said such a line to her, right?! Ye zhehao must have said that. But what happened? Those who have pursued her have said so. But the fact is, are not they all in danger?! In the broken memory, Daye also said such words, however... The most hurt to her is often those men who swear to say such words!! Anyway, from the moment she was sensible, she didn''t expect anyone''s protection. It''s just a bunch of nonsense if anyone protects anyone¡° General mu, you''d better leave these lines to other women. I, Xuewei, never wear open crotch pants, and I''ve stopped eating this set. " Coldly dropped this sentence, Xuewei gradually turned her head to the window: "in addition, don''t do that to me next time. I''ve already told you that I''ll go back to... Huangfu''s house."¡° You don''t have to repeat it. My memory is not that bad. "¡° What were you doing just now Condensation of the line of sight quickly turned to Huangfu Ming. He took a breath without expression. Perhaps, he should have a showdown with this woman. At least, she should know that he is Huangfu Ming and he is her fiance¡° Xuewei. "!! Chapter 91 Huangfu Ming''s expression gradually became serious: "in fact, I am..." "You don''t want to tell me that you were just playing with me. For fun, it''s not like that; You don''t want to tell me if I thought you were chasing me again. Don''t worry. I haven''t forgotten your title of butterfly. I''m not so narcissistic that I really think you want to chase me! " "..." this smelly woman, why don''t you give people the space to talk? Forget it, whatever she thinks. He---- I''m not a patient man!! In the car, the original silence was restored. They looked up at the stars outside the skylight For a while. "Aren''t you from the snow family? How did you live in the imperial city when you were a child Huangfu opened his mouth quietly. "What did Bo Hao tell you just now?" "Well." When Xuewei goes to change clothes, Huangfu asks jingbohao. Why a person from the imperial city; A person in Yucheng will be a primary school classmate?! Jing Bohao told him that Xuewei had been born in the imperial city since she was a child. She was almost 12 years old when her father took her back to the imperial city. "Oh, my past is too complicated to be understood in just a few words? You''d better not ask In fact, if Huangfu Ming wants to know this, he doesn''t have to ask Xuewei directly. The reason why he asked such a question was that... "White night, should you know your past?" The fierce moufeng throws himself at Xuewei. She frowned tightly. White night Oh. It can''t be denied that in the past, in addition to the people of the snow family, she only mentioned the details of her past life to Bai Ye. Ye zhehao didn''t even know the details. But White night is the first and last person who knows her past. She won''t talk to anyone! No... never I closed my eyes in silence. To avoid the problem of Huangfu Ming with silence. But The answer has already been revealed in Huangfu Ming''s heart! Is that why Bai Ye sent Xuewei to Yucheng? Because she lived in the imperial city when she was a child, and she knew nothing about it?! Presumably, this is not the case, otherwise Daye would have given him this reason. There is no doubt that Xuewei is deliberately hiding her past; And white night is also hiding the past for Xuewei. This feeling is like a secret between two people, not to be known by a third party. Huangfu is very upset when he meditates!!! The next day, morning. As the sun rose, it went straight into the Hummer parked by the side of the road. Jingbohao strolled to their car and knocked down the window. For a while. The left window rolled down, and Huangfu gazed coldly at jingbohao standing outside the car. "Ha ha, good morning." He asked Huangfu an early morning, and his big eyes subconsciously turned to Xuewei who was still sleeping. I saw that she occupied almost half of the back seat of the car by herself, curled up, her head resting on huangfuming''s legs, and fell asleep sweetly. As soon as Jing Bohao saw this picture, he said it had nothing to do with the man? It doesn''t matter, sleeping on someone else, sleeping all night?! "Good morning. What''s up?" Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. Jing Bohao quickly took back his sight: "ah, nothing, nothing. I just came to say hello to you. And about last night... " "Forget about last night." Almost taken advantage of by a homosexual? Who would like to mention such a thing? Huangfuming was just about to close the window. "Alas, alas..." Jing Bohao pulled the car glass reluctantly: "handsome guy, what''s your itinerary today? I''m from the imperial city. I''d better be your guide. " "Oh?" Huangfuming''s eyes turned and he was about to speak Lying on his legs, Xuewei slightly moved twice, rubbing her sleepy eyes and sitting up¡° It''s noisy. What do you talk about in the morning? " A lazy stretch. Jing Bohao stares at her with a hostile smile, and then says with a quick smile, "Oh, I just want to ask your boss if you need me to be your tour guide in Yucheng." "Of course I do!! Thank you so much, Boho Even if she is familiar with the Imperial City, she has been away for 8 years after all. It''s definitely not as good as jingbohao who has lived here for 20 years. "If not, we are primary school students. By the way, where are you going to play? " "Er..." Xue Wei thought seriously, and her eyes turned: "Bo Hao, actually I''ve always been interested in the arena of Imperial City, but you know, all my files are in the Imperial City, and the arena of imperial city only allows local people to enter. Look, can you borrow a certificate from your friend and ask me to visit How about a visit? " Task content. Our spies are lurking in the arena of the imperial city. They will wait for three consecutive days from the 18th to the 21st of each month, waiting to contact our connection. Now it''s the 21st, if you don''t hurry to finish the task, you can only wait for the 18th of next month. Therefore, this time she must use the identity of Jingbo haoyucheng local people to enter the arena and get in touch with our spies¡° Where are you going?? In fact, it''s not difficult to get a certificate for you, but the arena has always been guarded by people from the Xuanwu military region. If they find out, I''ll be in bad luck. " Jing Bohao sighed with embarrassment. Xuewei anxiously wrung her brows: "Bo Hao, please help me."¡° Tut, all right. We are old classmates¡° Great, great, thank you... "" Oh, don''t thank me in a hurry. " Jingbohao interrupted Xuewei, a pair of good-looking eyes slowly cast to huangfuming: "I have to have an additional condition."¡° What are the conditions? "¡° If he is willing to give me a kiss, I''ll take you there! "..." Wipe!! It''s also said that he is an old classmate. I feel that Bo Hao''s "death" is to pretend that he is in a dilemma first, and then take advantage of the fire?!! She was sure that if Mu chenxuan would kiss him, she would write backwards¡° Inside a... "Snow Wei just wanted to tentatively open a mouth. Who knows, Huangfu Ming Lima interrupted her: "don''t even think about it!" I knew it would be like this... "Bo Hao, wait for me, I''ll do my boss''s ideological work first!" Said, snow Wei quickly closed the window: "general mu, you know, this is the task sent down from above."!! Chapter 92 "It''s a task assigned to you from above, not to me!" "Er..." snow Wei Leng next God: "isn''t the top send you to protect me?" "Miss, have you made clear the classification of the white tiger military region?"?? Have you ever seen a soldier go out to complete a task, and will be protected by the general himself "It''s also..." Xuewei pondered carefully, but the more she pondered, the more wrong she was: "if it wasn''t sent by the top, how could you find me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha, ha He can say, he is walking around, a "careless" to her there?!! Damned woman!! Ming Ming was so smart before, how can he become so stupid now¡° Well, commander Huangfu sent me to protect you secretly. " "Cut, I knew it would be like this!" Helpless Huang Fu Ming turned his face aside and turned his eyes with hatred. "Since commander Huangfu sent you, your task is to protect my personal safety. Now, I have to go to the arena to complete the task, and Jing Bohao is the best person to take us in. Oh, general mu, just feel aggrieved and kiss him, OK? " "No, I''ll keep it a secret for you." "Or, don''t think he''s a man in your heart, just kiss him as a woman. In fact, it''s almost the same. What do you think?" Listening to Xuewei''s chattering words, Huangfu Ming, who didn''t respond, finally gave a trace of reaction: "yes "Ah? Really? Thank you so much, mu... " "Don''t thank me yet." Er Why is this line again? Did jingbohao say that just now? Xuewei is waiting for Huangfu Ming''s unfinished words with her eyes open Who knows "I think I can kiss him, but before that, you have to sleep with me first!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Nima The demands of these two people are more shameless than each other. "General mu, don''t you think it''s too much for you to make such a request?" "Oh, so you know the word" excessive "in the world? Don''t you think it''s too much of you to ask me to kiss him? " "Where is that going too far?" "It''s not too much for you to have sex with me, is it?" "I asked you to kiss him for work, OK?" "Then you''re sleeping with me, and I''ll kiss him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it... Forget it She was completely convinced that the goods were not only black in the stomach, but also had a bad mouth. "Well, I''ll take care of it myself." She was just about to roll down the window. "Wait, give it to me." Huangfu Ming took the lead. "How''s it going? what''s happening? How''s your discussion going? " As soon as the window was opened, jingbohao couldn''t wait to come. "I told you, I have a friend who is in the imperial city. He will take us to the arena. After that, we can go elsewhere with him for a few more days. " Huangfuming completely ignores jingbohao standing outside the car and communicates with Xuewei with a smile on his face. She immediately reflected something, and quickly nodded: "mm-hmm, I see. Bo Hao, I''m really sorry. We don''t need you anymore. " "But I can take you to the imperial city for a few more days. Besides, is your friend reliable? If I lead the way, I promise to send you into the arena smoothly. " "Bo Hao, thank you for your kindness. I know you''ve been very loyal since you were a child. But... The additional condition you put forward... My boss... Still can''t accept... " Xuewei turns her lips helplessly and follows Huangfu ming to the front row of the car. With the roar of the car. Standing outside the car, Jingbo Hao immediately became crazy. How could he miss the chance to get along with such a handsome guy as Huangfu Ming? "Well, well, well, I''ve decided that the additional condition will be cancelled. Just ask me to show you the way, OK? I promise the service will be good. " bingo£¡£¡ Snow Wei secretly called a good, a pair of Feng eyes subconsciously to Huangfu Ming Oh, this man''s insight is really more accurate than that of the wolf. It''s just that he can master Jing Bohao''s personality in such a short time. It''s really... Admirable!! * When the car was full of gas, it drove all the way to the downtown area of Yucheng. Looking around, the architectural style of the whole imperial city is quite different from that of the imperial city; The imperial city is a complete modern style, high-rise buildings, a dazzling array of; The imperial city is mainly European style mixed with ancient Roman and Gothic palace architectural style. This is mainly due to the fact that the Yefei family, which dominates the Imperial City, has the aristocratic blood of an alien race and is a full mixed race aristocratic family. Therefore, the lifestyle of Yucheng is also known as the international capital. After a while, the car arrived at the arena in the middle of the city. Xuewei and jingbohao get off the bus first¡° Come back quickly, handsome boy. We''ll wait for you here. " Jing Bohao waved his hand to Huangfu Ming. The car had been far away, and he was still waving his arms¡° Hello, Hello, Hello, Bo Hao, they are gone. You are almost finished¡° Hum, you''re in charge? Are you jealous of me Jing Bohao embraces her body with both hands and looks sarcastically at Xuewei¡° I envy you?? What am I jealous of? "¡° You know it. You said you didn''t want to occupy that handsome guy. What happened? It turns out that I''ve been sleeping with someone all night! " Oh, shit! She was really wronged: "Bo Hao, think about it. What''s the reason why we went to sleep in the car?! Isn''t it because of you? "¡° Come on! What, because of me? I think you''ve been coveting this scene for a long time, haven''t you It seems that she can''t chat with jingbohao happily. From primary school, this guy had this virtue. In general, jingbohao''s people are very good, and they are also very good to her. But as long as there is a beautiful man at present, he can give her two knives at once¡° Bo Hao, go and change tickets for us. "¡° Wait for me! " With that, Jing Bohao ran to the ticket office. After a while, Huangfu Ming has a fight with them, and then they all enter the crowded arena... "You..." just want to talk, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming''s clothes. He was wearing a black cloak. When he entered the arena, he put the hat of the cloak on his head, not to mention how mysterious he was. Although the generals of the white tiger military region came to the territory of the Xuanwu military region, they were looking for their own death. However, in the four major military regions, for fear of an assassination, they specially protected the information and appearance of some senior leaders from being leaked. In principle, it is impossible for people in the Xuanwu military region to recognize him at a glance. But he pretends to be like this, isn''t it equivalent to attracting the enemy''s attention?! Although Xuewei is full of curiosity, she doesn''t ask. Instead, she follows the stream of people and sits in the corresponding position... This book starts at the reading rim!! Chapter 93 At this time, the VIP box on the second floor of the arena viewing platform. In such a big room, soldiers in light brown uniform stood at the door orderly. And in front of the French window, a man holding a telescope is concentrating on looking at the center of the arena. His military uniform was light brown, but the cuffs and necklines were black. On the back of the sign of the Xuanwu military region, there is a striking "zero" embroidered, which represents the supreme position of the commander. The two epaulets on his shoulders are the same as huangfuming''s uniform, which are made up of two olive branches and five stars. "Commander Yefei, I think you will be very satisfied with this fight banquet." At this time, a general with two string four-star epaulets came up behind him. "Satisfied, of course satisfied, you put the big tigers in, how can I not be satisfied?" The man is not slow not urgent opened a mouth, that sexy lips Cape slowly outline a put on evil four smile. "Big tiger? Commander Yefei, you mean... " "Eight o''clock on the viewing platform." Upon receiving the order, the general quickly picked up his eyeglasses and looked over. I saw a man in a black cloak walking slowly towards the seat. "He''s what you call the big tiger?" "Oh, huangfuming, the commander of the white tiger military region, arrived in person. Isn''t that a big tiger?" "What?" For a moment, the general''s face was full of wonder: "he is... He is huangfuming, commander of the white tiger military region?"?? How dare he go to our Xuanwu military region alone? Isn''t it the same as... To die? " As Xuewei knows, in order to ensure the safety of the leaders in each military region, all their information is strictly guarded, not to mention the identity of the top commander and commander. But A few years ago, before taking over the position of commander, Huang fuming was a spy for some time. His position was the base camp of Xuanwu military region. Therefore, other people don''t know him. Can ye Feiling, commander of Xuanwu military region, be a stranger to him? Of course, Huangfu Ming is also very familiar with Yefei zero! "Oh, huangfuming, you know I can recognize you at a glance, and you dare to wander under my eyes. I really want to know if you underestimate me too much, or are you becoming... Stupid now?" The voice of Yin Ao''s soliloquy fell down. Yefei Ling put down her eyeglasses and ordered: "general LAN, send someone to me right away and ask commander Huangfu to come over!" "Yes, commander Yefei." With the departure of his subordinates, night Fei zero slowly narrowed her blue eyes: "Huangfu Ming, since you dare to come to my site, it seems that I want to settle the accounts with you a few years ago!" Slender finger abdomen inadvertently across the pretty face that is almost charming. However That perfect to impeccable side of the face, a light scar is so dazzling * "Come on! Come on! " In the position of the viewing seat, Xuewei is wearing a team uniform supporting the blue side, but the flag symbolizing the red side is shaking in her hand. It is shown in the task report. When she arrives at the arena, there will be two gladiators PK from both red and blue sides. At that time, she will be wearing a blue team and holding a red flag. At that time, spies from the white tiger military region will contact her. "Hoo..." after shaking the flag for a long time, no one came. Xuewei sat on the chair tired. Too humiliating, she grew up, in addition to support the evil month, has not done such a shameful thing. "Miss, your uniform is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?" I''m thinking about it. A voice came head on. Xuewei looks up at the middle-aged man. Oh, it''s also said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are coming. The next step is to say the secret code, right¡° Sir, I bought my team uniform at the booth at the door. Do you like it? " "Yes, very much. How much is it?" "Five thousand dollars." "Five thousand?"?? It''s so cheap. Miss, can you buy me one, too? " "Of course... You, just a moment..." said, snow Wei hook lip a smile, got up and left the position. But when she just walked two steps away!!! The man''s eyes sank, a hand quickly inserted into the pocket of his pants, waiting to take out something "Don''t move!" Behind, came a quiet cold voice. The man was obviously aware that something was against his back waist. He could not help taking a breath of cold air and quickly took out his hand which was inserted into his pocket. He did not dare to move. "Sit down." The command sounds. The man slowly turned around and at the moment when he was about to take his seat... "Commander Huangfu?" He saw with his own eyes the cloaked Huangfu Ming sitting next to him with a grab in his hand¡° Shh Huangfu''s eyes slanted to Xuewei''s position. The man sat down tremblingly. If he hadn''t seen and killed him with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that commander Huangfu would have appeared on the site of Xuanwu military region¡° Your family, now all in my hands, how to do... You should know? " Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly, and his low voice revealed a sense of gloom. Men''s pupils dilate instantly. The next second, he secretly nodded¡° Ming, I see. Commander Huangfu, at the end of this mission, I''ll thank you by committing suicide. Please... Let my family go. " There is no doubt that the information Bai Ye received is true. The spy sent to the Xuanwu military region has defected. If huangfuming hadn''t done it in time, Xuewei might have met Yama now... After a while, Xuewei brought a team uniform and made a spy deal with the man. When the man left, she quickly opened the note left by the other party¡° What about? Is there a problem with the formula? "¡° Visually, there should be no problem, but whether it is true or not, we need to go back to carry out the matching experiment. "¡° Well... "Huang Fu Ming nodded slightly, and the sharp Mou Feng quickly threw himself into the direction of the VIP viewing platform on the second floor... Involuntarily, he took Xuewei''s hand and walked towards the exit¡° Hey, didn''t you come to see the fight? How can you leave before the fight is over? " Jing Bohao, who has been indulging in the fight, finds that they are leaving and immediately catches up with them. Xuewei doesn''t understand what Huangfu Ming means. Why did she leave in such a hurry?? But without waiting for her to ask. Huang Fu Ming took off his cloak and covered Jing Bo Hao''s head.!! Chapter 94 "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Jing Bohao takes off his cloak in a hurry. Look again The two men have disappeared "Damn, what''s the matter? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Forget it. I won''t look at it either After losing his cape, jingbohao just took two steps "Sir, our commander''s welcome!" Several officers stopped him without expression VIP viewing platform on the second floor. Jing Bohao was warily escorted into the room by several officers. As soon as he entered, he saw a man standing in front of the French window with his back to him. "Commander Yefei, I''ve got you." He is the commander of Xuanwu military region, Yefei zero? Jingbohao secretly thought, eyes good, staring at night Fei zero gradually turned to his body. When you see Yefei zero His eyes almost popped out of his eyes: "good, so handsome, so handsome!!" "Do you think such a person would be Huang fuming, commander of the white tiger military region?" A slow and slow word fell. But the officer in the room could not help shivering: "Yeh, yeh Fei, but he was the man in the cloak just now..." "Oh? It turns out that my soldiers only know clothes, but they can''t distinguish people? Do you? Can''t he give his cloak to others to wear "Yes, yes, commander Yefei, we understand. We''ll send someone to chase commander Pu Huangfu right away." "A bunch of useless things!" Now, night Fei zero is to understand, why Huangfu Ming will wear so eye-catching appeared in the arena. I''m afraid that he has already expected to meet Yefei zero, and other people don''t know what he looks like. So, there is a way to delay the time of leaving by changing the prince for civet!! "Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming, you are still so cunning..." murmuring to yourself, night Fei zero''s blue eyes inadvertently on not far away Jingbo Hao. "Gulu, Gulu" jingbohao gulps his saliva hungrily. Suddenly, the night Fei zero to each should have a kind of vomit feeling: "come on, hurry up, drag this dead gay out for me." "Yes, commander Yefei..." Not far from the arena exit. Xuewei and Huangfu are hiding behind a rockery, peeping at the scene outside. I can see that the number of soldiers in the military uniform of Xuanwu military region is constantly increasing, as if they have surrounded the whole arena. "Have they found out who we are?" Snow Wei is talking to herself. But she couldn''t figure it out. She just stayed in the arena for half an hour. How could she expose her identity so quickly? "You go first." "Ah?" He looked at Huangfu Ming in doubt. "Their goal is me. You get out of here first "Their target is you?"??? No way. How could they recognize you? Even if I recognize you, you are just a general of the third Corps. Why did they send out such a big battle to catch you? " According to her meaning, he is narcissistic? Huangfuming now also hopes that he is just a general of the third corps!! "Don''t ask so many questions, you go first." "And you? If their target is really you, aren''t you very dangerous? " Xuewei grabs huangfuming''s arm nervously. He smiles and says, "worried about me?" All of a sudden, Xuewei''s face turned red¡° Nonsense, nonsense. We''re together. Of course, we''re going to go together. " "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Just wait for me at the back door." After that, Huangfu Ming shakes off Xuewei''s hand and acts separately with her. As expected, Xuewei smoothly left the arena, no one intercepted. Arrived at the appointed place early. "It seems that the target of those people is really general mu?" Xuewei is standing at the back door, pacing back and forth, and her worry is beyond expression. Time is ticking away. Looking at the time, it''s almost 20 minutes past. "Why doesn''t he show up yet?" "Beep, beep..." Just then, a trumpet sounded. Look around, it''s their car! Xuewei rushes over "Get in the car!" Huangfu in the driver''s seat waved to her. As soon as Xuewei got on the bus, the jeep drove out like an offline arrow Looking at the rear-view mirror, the reflection of the dense brown dots in the military uniform of the Xuanwu military region. Oh, my God. How did he do it? "Are you all right?" The car had moved out of the arena and the people who were tracking them had disappeared. "Nothing." Huangfu shook his head easily. It''s not too difficult for him, a veteran commander of the white tiger military region, to get rid of those minions¡° Nothing is good, nothing is good... "Xue Wei long relieved, subconsciously wiped the sweat on her forehead. But the next second... "Oops!" Her face sank, nervously groping for her clothes¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Xie Yue, Xie Yue''s limited edition signature CD, is gone... "This bad news is more painful than the collapse of the sky for Xue Wei, a brain disabled fan¡° Why do you take Xie Yue''s CD with you when you go out on a mission? " Huangfuming couldn''t understand this¡° You and I are all fans of Xie Yue. Don''t you understand? Of course, this is to ensure that I am inseparable from the evil moon. "..." Oh, my God, it seems that Huangfu Ming will never understand these people''s thoughts in his life, because he will never become a fan of Xie Yue¡° Come back, I''ll get you one¡° Where is so good? Maybe the limited edition CD is good, but it''s more difficult to get Xie Yue''s signature than going to heaven. You know, Xie Yue never signs anyone. I''m curious. Where did you get that CD? " If it wasn''t for Xuewei, huangfuming didn''t know that the smelly boy of xieyue had a good character and didn''t sign for his fans? Ah... "If I can get it for you, I can get it for you! Don''t worry. " Then he sped up the speed. After driving for about 20 minutes, huangfuming always felt that the car was unusually quiet today. Look at the mirror again. Only see, snow Wei depressed rely on in the window launched a stay, let a person see, she is in a bad mood at the moment¡° Well Huangfu sighed in secret, and slowly pulled over to the roadside: "wait for me here."¡° Well When Xuewei reacts, he has already run out of the car¡° Hey, what are you doing? "¡° Don''t worry. Just wait for me. I didn''t come back, you don''t move, understand? " The words of the order fell, and Huangfu ran away without looking back!! Chapter 95 About an hour later. Snow Wei''s right eyelid doesn''t listen to beat up. "The left eye leaps to wealth, the right eye leaps to disaster. Is there something wrong with mu chenxuan? " The heart instantly raised the throat, she nervously rushed down the car. Looking around at the crowded street. Now, tell her to go to Huangfu Ming. I don''t know where to look for her!!! "Damn it, you know that the people of Xuanwu military region have found you. Why don''t you leave quickly?" All of a sudden, Xuewei has completely become an ant on the hot pot. She doesn''t know what to do. "There seems to be something wrong in the arena." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. When I was just passing by the arena, I saw that the whole arena was surrounded by the people of Xuanwu military region. Moreover, there were still several knocks inside." The conversation of two passers-by who passed by Xuewei attracted her attention. "Is mu chenxuan back in the arena? Isn''t that equal to... Self investment? " Involuntarily, Xuewei jumps to the driving position and starts the car. All the way to the arena. As we get closer to our destination, there are more soldiers on both sides of the road. It''s clear that they have seen mu chenxuan leave the arena with their own eyes. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t still guard the arena. That is to say Has mu Chen Xuan really turned back to that dangerous place?? The little face turned white in an instant. "Mu, mu chenxuan, you must not have something, you must not have something!" Xuewei stepped on the accelerator at the bottom, and the hands holding the steering wheel were shaking slightly. Just a few kilometers away from the arena, she clearly saw huangfuming who was being chased by a group of soldiers!! Breathing, getting short. Xuewei takes two deep breaths in a row to suppress her tension. Next second Her eyes flashed and she drove the car towards the soldiers chasing Huangfu Ming "Bang... Bang... Bang..." several soldiers in a company were hit by Xuewei. With her a beautiful drift, turn the car head: "get in the car!" Open the door of the co pilot''s seat to welcome the arrival of Huangfu Ming. Can''t help but say, he accurately jumped into the car in motion. Then came a series of gunshots. "Be careful!" Huangfu Ming quickly presses Xuewei''s head down. I saw a bullet smashing the windshield of the car in front of me Xuewei looks at the location of the bullet in shock, and sighs in her heart. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Huangfu Ming, she would have met Yama now!!! The countryside. The jeep, which had become dilapidated, was parked in the paddy field. Xuewei recovered for a long time, and then gradually recovered from the fierce gunfight. The vision, cast to the side of Huang Fu Ming. The clothes he was wearing had become filthy, stained with dazzling bloodstains. The most striking part is his arm. A big blood mark, still wet. "You hurt your arm?" His eyes turned to his handsome white face. "Nothing." "It''s ok?! Besides your arm, where else are you injured? Tell me "I said it''s all right. It''s you. Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the same place? Why did you drive the car back to the arena? " Listen to the man''s scolding voice, Xuewei''s anger that she has endured for a long time is on top of her head: "nonsense, you leave without saying a word, I know whether you are dead or alive? Even if it''s dead, I have to go back and collect a corpse for you Aware that her tone may be heavier, she quickly suppressed her emotions: "come on, ask me to check, where are you injured?" Small hand, fumbled to the position of his chest¡° Does it hurt? " "I told you, I''m fine." "No nonsense, now I''m a doctor, please cooperate!! I ask you a question, hurry up!! Does the chest hurt? " It was the first time that Huangfu Ming was scolded by a woman. He grinded his bad teeth with resentment and spit out two words: "no pain." "That is to say, there was no injury to the important part, fortunately..." the little hand crossed down: "here?" "No pain." It''s moving down slowly. Suddenly, a hard thing blocked Xuewei''s moving finger: "is this The line of sight went up Huang Fu Ming''s eyes. Her heart a tight, completely regardless of the image of a lady opened Huangfu Ming''s clothes. I saw that the lost limited edition CD of Xie Yue appeared on him intact. "You went back to the arena just to... Get me this... CD back?" Words, with incredible. Huangfu lifted up the intact arm, pulled out the CD from his waist and handed it to Xuewei: "next time, don''t lose it." In a flash... A sense of bitterness surged to the tip of her nose. Xuewei looked at the CD with blood stains. Tears forced her eyes inexplicably¡° What are you crying for? "¡° I didn''t cry! " Hard to dry the tears in her eyes, Xuewei angrily looks at huangfuming in front of her: "are you a fool? Just run back to such a dangerous place for a broken CD¡° Don''t you really care about this CD? "¡° Yes, I really care about this CD, but I care more about it than this one... "When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it back. What do you want to say? What does she want to say? What do you care more about??? He looked at Huangfu Ming in front of him blankly¡° What do you care more about? " He raised his lips with a pretense of curiosity. Who knows snow Wei cold don''t overdo: "nothing." In a flash, a faint sense of loss filled Huang Fu Ming''s eyes... "Thank you, general mu, but next time... Don''t do such a dangerous thing." After a long silence, Xuewei droops her head and opens her mouth lightly. Looking at the CD in her hand, which was almost replaced by Huangfu Ming''s life, her heart was full of pain. Why did he do that? It''s just a CD, isn''t it? Why did he take the risk to get it back?? Because she likes this CD? So, he came back? Is he so good to everyone? Or... Is he only so nice to her? For a moment, Xuewei''s thoughts become confused, compared with the hostile enemy; In fact, she is more afraid to get along with people who are good to her. Because... She is really afraid, after paying the truth, in exchange for the endless betrayal again and again; In that way, it will only make her already bruised heart fall into hell forever, and she can''t get away from it... This book comes from reading net!! Chapter 96 "Little girl, this is what you want. I borrowed it from the village doctor at the entrance of the village. I don''t know if it''s suitable for you." In a farmhouse, an elderly woman delivers some simple medical equipment to Xuewei. "Thank you, auntie. You see, you have taken us in and found us food. We really don''t know how to thank you." As the identity of Huangfu Ming has been exposed, the people in Xuanwu military region have so far refused to give up. In addition to the gunshot wound of Huangfu Ming, they are unable to travel all night, so they have to find a farmer in a village in the suburb to stay as a couple for one night. "Ha ha, little girl, where are you? It''s a kind of fate that we can meet. Isn''t it right to help you? Go quickly and treat your husband. Don''t waste your time "Yes. All right Xuewei walks slowly towards a hut with a tray in her hand. When you open the door, there is a big Kang that connects the house. Huangfu Ming lay pale on the Kang, his forehead covered with cold sweat. "General mu? "General mu." Xuewei tentatively pushed his body. "Well?" "Aunt has borrowed the medical equipment to take out the bullet for you, just... Just..." "Just what?" "It''s just that there''s no anesthetic in it..." Xuewei just had a look at all the medical instruments, such as hemostatic forceps, suture needles and blood clips. Although they are all old-fashioned tools, they can also be used. After all, there are not too many arteries in the place where Huangfu Ming was injured, so it won''t hurt the root. But If there is no such thing as anesthetics, it is as painful as tearing his flesh with bare hands to take the bullet out of his arm. "If not, then not." Huangfu Ming''s answer was neat, and he turned over and sat at the head of the bed sensitively. Xuewei looks at him hesitantly Is he psychologically prepared for how much pain he will have later? Where does it mean that if you want to survive, you can survive? In desperation, she took out the scissors and carefully cut the cuff of Huangfu Ming. It seemed that she was too ink stained, so Huangfu took off her coat with one hand¡° Take the bullet "Gulong" Xuewei stares at his strong chest muscles in a daze, and her eyes gradually move to his concave convex six abdominal muscles Oh, how can this damned man''s muscles be so beautiful?! Harm of her a see can''t control of turn into a color female. I really want to touch it What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? I''m going crazy. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Huangfu Ming''s words brought back her mind. What the hell is she doing? Now it''s critical to treat his wounds, isn''t it? chill! chill! Forced to pull back their line of sight, Xuewei tentatively said: "for a while, may be some pain, you first make psychological preparation." "Well." "Why don''t you take a towel and bite it in your mouth first?" "No more." "Don''t bite your tongue in pain for a while." "Well." "Well, then I''m going to start?" "..." had already made all psychological preparations. Huangfu Ming couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked at her helplessly: "when you gave me an injection before, didn''t you have so many words? How come today, sentence after sentence, they just don''t act? " Shit! She was just worried about him and wanted to do more mental work for him, but ended up with ink stains? Good, good, good! She shouldn''t care about his life or death, just take the bullet!! I don''t need to talk so much. Anyway, it''s not her pain. "General mu, I''m starting!" Said, snow Wei cold a face, still don''t wait for Huangfu ming to have a response, take out the scalpel to cut open his shot position of soft meat. At that moment, Huangfu Ming''s head was about to explode. He was so stiff that he didn''t even say a word. He looked like a tough guy. Hum, it''s really kind of you. You didn''t yell?! Snow Wei secretly narrowed her eyes: "general mu, you are so taut, the arm is full of blood, how can I get the bullet out?"?? Please relax relax?! Huang Fu Ming looked at his wound with sweat on his face, bit his teeth, and growled, "don''t you need a tourniquet for such an operation?" Stop bleeding?? Er... "Xiaolian became white in a moment. Xuewei''s expression softened immediately:" I... I forgot... " "Forget it?! How can you forget such a crucial step? " "Don''t worry, you can make it up, you can make it up." Putting down the scalpel, she frantically searched for the tourniquet from the medical tray. As a result, the tray was knocked over by her. Xuewei looked at the mess on the ground, and laughed at him awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. You can still use it when you pick it up." He quickly lowered his head and picked up the scattered things¡° All the things fall on the ground. Even if you pick them up, you have to disinfect them¡° Xiaodu... "The hand that picked up things suddenly stopped. Xuewei raised her head stiffly and slowly looked at the scalpel that had just cut the flesh of Huangfu Ming''s arm..." woman, don''t tell me, that scalpel, you didn''t disinfect it?!! " No... "Oh, my God... Huangfu Ming suddenly felt that his head was going to explode. Think about it. Now the meat has been cut, the blood is flowing, there is no tourniquet on the wound, and all the medical equipment is not disinfected. When she finished detoxification, she put tourniquet on him. It is estimated that he also went to another world because of massive bleeding¡° I can''t figure out how many people have to be killed with your poor technology¡° General mu, I have to tell you one thing. I''ve never killed anyone! " After packing up all the things on the floor, Xuewei lights the alcohol and starts the disinfection process¡° Well, why don''t you even know the basic principles of tourniquet and instrument disinfection? "¡° That''s because... That''s because... "Her face turned red¡° Because of what? "¡° Because... You are my... First... Patient... "She almost answered him with the voice of a mosquito. Huangfuming just remembered... Her medical records, since she was expelled from Huangpu Military Academy at the age of 18, have been engaged in the work of nurses, never carrying out the responsibility of doctors. No, she hasn''t killed anyone. Someone has to ask her to do it¡° It''s OK. Go on. "¡° Come on, you''re here while you''re sewing. I''ll just pick up the bullet myself. " This book first appeared in reading!! Chapter 97 Huangfuming was almost exhausted by Xuewei. He really didn''t dare to call this "Mongolian doctor" for treatment. Otherwise, it''s a small matter to be shot in the arm, and it''s a big matter to lose one''s life carelessly. "General mu, do you know the medical procedure?" "Better than you do!" "OK, I admit, I just made a mistake. But, after all, I''m a junior college student. I''m definitely better than you. You should believe me. " "Don''t worry, even if I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t I seen pigs run?" With that, Huangfu coldly grabs Xuewei''s surgical forceps. Expertly opened the wound of being shot, and took the bullet out of it like that About an hour later. "Yes. If you don''t have a fever tomorrow, you should be OK. " Xuewei cuts the sutures and explains the follow-up matters without expression. "Well, it''s hard for you." Hard work? Hard fart!!! He did everything by himself. She was the only one who did the work of a nurse. I don''t know how she became a doctor. How can she be so useless?! "I''m going to take a bath. You can rest first." When she comes to the shabby bathroom, Xuewei quickly takes off her clothes, turns on the solar shower, and constantly sprinkles cold water on her face. "Xuewei, don''t try to get ahead. Don''t worry. You can never have such strength." "In today''s society, strength is not everything. You have to have a background. What''s more, you don''t have the strength to be so amazing! " Ear, echoing dimanly once said one sentence after another ironic words. She always firmly believes that she is not without strength, but without opportunities. And now It turns out that in the face of a man who almost lost his life for a CD, she can do nothing to make up for his kindness. "Perhaps, I really should conform to the sky... Er, er..." with a dull hum, Xuewei''s face twisted and lowered her head. Saw, a whole body red snake upside down in the beam, the snake bite in her chest. "Ah..." I was about to shout, but I swallowed it. Xuewei angrily pinched the seven inch position of the Red Snake: "Damn, even you despise me, don''t you?"?? I''ll kill you! Kill you!! I''ll kill you! " Woman man mode is on. Xuewei grabs the snake as if she is crazy. She swings the circle and releases her long suppressed emotions on the innocent snake * At night. In the dark room, I can''t see my fingers. Huangfuming and Xuewei are sleeping on a heated Tongwu Kang. They are at least 2 meters apart. She curled up in the thick bed and tossed about for 10 minutes. Hiss, it''s so cold. How can it be so cold?? Small body uneasy move two times, snow Wei tight tightly cover the quilt on the body, still feel the room is like an ice cellar, cold people shiver. "Are you all right?" Suddenly, the voice of Huangfu Ming''s inquiry came to my ear. "Er, no, it''s ok... Sleep, sleep." She shivered after the response, immediately closed his eyes. About five minutes later. In this quiet room, there was a faint sound of "hissing..." breathing. Huangfu Ming felt more and more wrong. He lifted the quilt and slowly approached Xuewei. "Cold?" "Well? Well... "Open your eyes. In the dark, you can''t see the outline of a man, you can only tell his position by his voice. "How can it be cold?" Huangfu murmured in secret. The Kang is hot and dry, and the quilt is thick. Although it''s cold, it''s not as cold as this? The warm hand tentatively touched Xuewei''s forehead, but she didn''t have a fever But when she felt the warmth conveyed by the palm of Huangfu Ming''s hand, Xuewei could not help taking a comfortable breath. Next second, suddenly grabbed his wrist: "good, good warm, good warm..." pulling his palm, covering his tiny face. Huangfuming frowned slightly. After a long silence, he lifted the quilt and got into Xuewei''s quilt. "You, what are you doing?" For his sudden action, scared snow Wei a spirit. "Aren''t you cold? I''m warming you up, of course With that, Huangfu grabbed her trembling body and put her firmly in his arms. For a moment, the temperature of the man''s body forced into Xuewei''s body, her shivering body gradually became stable. It''s so warm He''s like a stove. But is it strange to sleep together like this?! Forget it, it''s still important to keep warm. Xuewei thought that nothing had happened, and she gradually closed her eyes with her pillow on Huangfu Ming''s arm. But after a while, it seemed that the chill was sweeping again. Just get better for a while body again slightly started to quiver¡° Cold, cold... "" huh? " Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei, and before he can react, her small hands choke into his clothes¡° "Well..." the warm snow Wei can''t help but feel comfortable. But Huangfu Ming was shocked by her popsicle hand and took a breath of air¡° It''s so warm. " The little hand walked restlessly in the upper reaches of his chest muscle. It seemed that it was not enough. Her body was also attached to it, constantly rubbing against Huangfu Ming''s body. In her arms, Xuewei''s concave convex body constantly rubs against his body. Mixed with the faint fragrance of her body, it is really grinding. Huangfuming faintly aware of the lower abdomen gradually become tight, a turn over, will Xuewei pressure in the body: "are you seducing me?"¡° Well The dishonest body suddenly stops. Xuewei blinks her eyes innocently: "I, I''m good, I''m cold. Are you, aren''t you, aren''t you cold?"¡° Is it really such an exaggeration? " Huangfu narrowed his eyes in disbelief and felt her chirping body. It didn''t look like he was pretending¡° According to you, according to your meaning, do you think that I deliberately pretend to be cold, seduce, seduce you? You, when I''m idle, it hurts? " As soon as this sentence came out, all the thoughts of Huangfu Ming disappeared. He really doubted whether this woman was sent down by heaven to make fun, and was specially responsible for making fun of it?! Lie back to Xuewei again. But I can''t wait for him to lie down... "No, it''s freezing!" Snow Wei backhand tightly hugged his body, even le of he all some pant. At this moment, Huangfu faintly realized that something was wrong, and quickly opened the light rope. This look!! Chapter 98 See, snow Wei that palm big small face is white as a piece of paper, have no blood color. "Xuewei? Xuewei, what''s wrong with you besides being cold? " Huang Fu Ming''s voice suddenly became very nervous. "No, no, no, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just a little cold, ha, ha..." her big eyes flickered around. She hung her head and nervously grabbed her collar¡° You, you, can you stay still? When you move, there will be wind. When wind comes in, it will be very, very cold... " "Well?" Huangfu couldn''t help looking at her big eyes, which flickered from left to right. Finally, his eyes were fixed on her little hand holding the collar Frowning, he pressed Xuewei on the bed with his backhand. "Hello!! I told you not to move? It''s cold "Shut up The words of the order fall, and Huangfu reaches out his hand to Xuewei''s collar. "You, what are you doing...?" Just in the middle of the conversation, she was so scared that she immediately closed her mouth when she confronted the fierce moufeng. But then The tightly closed clothes were easily torn apart by him "Hello!" Xuewei is just about to protect her body. "Don''t move!" Huang Fu Ming''s eyes sank and held her hands and wrists firmly. There is a snake''s tooth imprint on her chest "Damn it, you''re bitten by a snake. Why don''t you say it?" See the east window incident, snow Wei simply don''t want to hide anything¡° You, you call me, what do you call me?? You see, look at the broken, broken ground, broken place it bit... "With a shivering finish, her little face was instantly covered with a beautiful red haze. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it yet," he said "You "How long have you been bitten?" Blinking eyes looked to the other side, she whispered: "just now, I was bitten when I took a bath." "Well, there should be time." should? Come here? What do you mean by?! Not waiting for Xuewei to react. Huangfu lowered his head, and two warm lips slowly fell on her chest "Hey, don''t..." It''s over. It''s over. Xuewei''s small face is white and red. She is biting the corner of her lip nervously, letting the man suck out the snake venom from her chest one by one. She looks embarrassed. Just in the past, just a few seconds or so, for Xuewei, it''s like the past few centuries. "Haven''t you finished yet?" "No Huangfu coldly answered her, and continued to lower his head and suck on her wound. My God It''s too... Too embarrassing, isn''t it? Is that snake a color snake or something? How did you bite her... On her inside?! However, maybe she should also thank the snake for its leniency. If she bit her "under" To tell you the truth, she has no face to ask others to take drugs. Gradually, Xuewei''s cold feeling gradually subsided, and even the gradually confused consciousness became clear. Huangfu Ming raised his eyelids, looked at her slightly coy face, and then looked at her attractive body, with a banter smile in the corner of his mouth "You should be done..." When Xuewei was about to ask if he was finished, a numbness came. Her little red face added a little ruddy: "Hey, I haven''t been bitten there!"!? What are you doing here The repressed little hands struggled at random. Huangfu looked up calmly: "but I think it''s swollen." It''s swollen It''s swollen She really can''t understand how this man managed to make such dirty words so serious!? "This, this, this is normal, normal physiological reaction, OK?"?? You let me go! " "Well? Normal physiological reaction? So... You just got comfortable with me? " "Whew" for a moment, her red face seemed to be on fire: "fart!!! You, you rogue general, let me go, let me go! " Xuewei''s yelling is getting bigger and bigger, which will disturb the householder''s aunt. Huangfuming just releases the hands that suppress her arms. "Asshole!" She gives Huangfu Ming a white eye and arranges her clothes quickly. But just then "Well." Huang Fu Ming''s face sank. Xuewei immediately realized that something was wrong, just like a frightened mouse, she climbed to the end of the Kang. The body curls up to embrace together, nervously looking at the Huangfu Ming not far away. "Well..." his face became more and more gloomy, and a hand painfully covered his chest: "just, just bit your snake, is it... Spring snake?" Silence. Snow Wei blinked two big eyes, quickly nodded¡° damn!!! Why didn''t you say it earlier Spring snake. As the name suggests, the body of a snake is blood red. The blood of a snake contains powerful ingredients of magic medicine. If it is infected, it will suffer from the pain of magic medicine. Many magic drugs are taken from this kind of snake¡° I, I''m not sure whether it''s spring snake or ice snake. When I was about to... Just to remind you, you had helped me take drugs... "Xuewei wrongly lowered her head. Huangfuming is that hate! At the beginning of watching Xuewei''s reaction, he thought it was ice snake, but he didn''t expect it to be... "Get out of here!"¡° Er... Then you... "Leave me alone, get out of here!" A low roar fell. Xuewei ran out of the room¡® PA, PA, PA... "In the room, there were bursts of broken things, and also mixed with the man''s painful low roar. Xuewei stood in the yard, anxiously turning in circles: "what should I do? What should I do? You really don''t care about him? " You know, if you are poisoned by Chunqing snake, if you don''t untie the poison within 1 hour, the poisoned person will die because of the blood surge in his whole body. Even those drug dealers who sell magic drugs only dare to extract 0.01 mg blood from a snake''s blood to make magic drugs. What''s more, Huangfu Ming used his mouth to contain those snake blood¡° But, the only way to detoxify is... Only... "What can detoxify with the poisoned? Question, who can detoxify him? You can''t ask her to detoxify, can you? That''s a joke. How long have they known each other? And there is no emotion, how can... What is inside¡° "Ah..." suddenly, a painful roar interrupted Xuewei''s Thoughts: "mu..." she was just about to push the door, but her hand stayed on the doorknob and didn''t move!! Chapter 99 I can''t. She really can''t. If she doesn''t belong to the snow family, even if she has a relationship with mu chenxuan, it can be said that there is a reason for her to save a person''s life, and everything can barely be said in the past. But She is a member of the Xue family and a candidate fiancee of Huangfu Ming. Those people don''t care why she has a relationship with mu chenxuan, and they don''t care whether she saves people or not. In the end, only through this matter blindly to create trouble for her, to punish her, the future situation is how to think can think of! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mu chenxuan, I''m sorry..." the murmur of guilt falls, Xuewei covers her ears and runs out of the yard quickly. "Get out of here!" "Er... Then you..." "Leave me alone, get out!" Standing under the stars in the sky, Xuewei''s ears are constantly echoing the words of Huangfu Ming''s medicine. "It''s an obvious contrast. The contrast between a gentleman and a villain, I am really a selfish villain. Just imagine, if Mu chenxuan didn''t save me, then the person who was poisoned... Is me, isn''t it? Ha, ha... " Self mocking laughter one after another, Xuewei''s small hands tightly clenched into a fist. Open the door, she quickly sat in the co pilot''s position. I happened to be sitting on the lost CD. Slowly pulled out from under the body, Xuewei quietly looked at the dried up blood on the CD "Next time, don''t lose it." "Are you a fool? Running back to such a dangerous place just for a broken CD "Don''t you really care about this CD?" "Yes, I care a lot about this CD, but I care more than this one..." "I care more about you!" Sonorous and powerful words fall, Xuewei clenches CD''s fingernails and gradually turns green. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." The memory goes back to the black shop. If the man didn''t show up in time, her innocence would be gone. No It should be said that her innocence had disappeared with the hotel for a long time. "Xuewei, what do you care about now? What are you still thinking about? People help you and save you again and again. Now it''s time for you to be kind. Why don''t you do things?? Why? Why!! " His hands trembled slightly. She cares, she cares, the answer is already in my heart "Mom, don''t worry. Even if I can''t marry Huangfu Ming, as long as I''m alive and have a breath, I won''t make you suffer!" After that, Xuewei puts down her CD and goes straight to Huangfu Ming''s room "Zhiya" Push open the door of the cottage. What comes into view is the mess on the ground. Xuewei''s eyes gradually move to huangfuming not far away. A sad and guilty smile can''t help but pass through the corner of her mouth Next second. Huangfu Ming is just like a hungry wolf, and he overwhelms Xuewei on the bed. The kiss of the storm, mixed with the man''s rude action, came face to face. Xuewei''s clothes are torn apart by Huangfu Ming one by one. Without any foreplay, without any violence, the man who is already on the verge of success is running like a fierce beast. Her body was nearly torn in half, more painful than the first time, I don''t know how many times. Xuewei just put up with it. He bit the back of his hand and let the man vent his lust until Only when she fainted from the pain did she gradually pull away from the torment And Huangfu Ming was just like he didn''t know how to be tired. He swept and abused her body over and over again. "Well..." as a low roar fell, Huangfu Ming gasped for breath, and his eyes, which were covered by plunder, finally recovered their original brightness little by little Looking at the mess in the room and the bruises carved by Xuewei''s white ketone body on the bed, huangfuming''s pupils dilated instantly: "Xuewei??? Xuewei Nervously shook her body twice. Snow Wei so motionless closed eyes lying on her back there. He carefully pulled up her little hand. When he saw the tooth marks reflected on the back of her hand, Huangfu knew that it must be caused by his irrational behavior!! "What the hell have I done?" The murmur of remorse falls, he takes up the quilt to cover snow Wei''s body lightly. Slender fingers across her pale face, huangfuming eyes gradually dark down: "Xuewei, your first time... To whom?" Even if he lost his mind, even if nothing just happened, Huangfu Ming already knew that Xuewei was not the first time. As for the late self-examination report, he saw at a glance that it was fabricated!! Night, gradually deep. Xuewei, who has been in a daze, blinks her eyelashes slightly and opens her eyes slowly. It seems that everything... Is over, isn''t it? On his side, the first thing that came into view was Huangfu Ming''s strong chest muscle. This is something that almost made Xuewei become a pornographic girl several times, but now it looks like... "Hum, asshole, I didn''t expect that your upper muscles are so developed, and your lower muscles are even more developed than the upper ones!!" Finger, retaliatory poke his chest muscle twice. As soon as Xuewei sat up, "hiss..." she couldn''t help taking a breath. The burning sensation of her lower body still affected her every nerve. It hurts¡° I don''t know why those women like sleeping with this butterfly? I don''t have any skills at all! " The eyes full of resentment at the moment of staring at Huangfu Ming... Just found that... His eyes were open¡° Well Snow Wei''s small face a tight, quickly pull up by the angle to cover the body. How embarrassing... I thought he had gone to sleep, that is to say??? What did she say just now, he¡° You, you, you''ve been awake all the time... Well... "Before he finished speaking, Huangfu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he put Xuewei on the bed and turned over to press it. Er... Hasn''t the poison in his body been cleared yet? Xuewei looks at the man''s eyes blankly. The next second... Huangfuming''s lips fell on her lip peak like that... For a moment, Xuewei''s eyebrows almost twisted into a group. She was extremely scared when she thought of the painful scene just now, but... Since all the good people were pawned, she could only be pawned to the end!!! Stick to your head and let the man kiss you. But... His kiss is totally different from the brutality just now.!! Chapter 100 The soft tip of the tongue pried open her two red lips and teased her lilac tongue wantonly. This kiss is so delicate, but also with a bit attractive, if a glass of red wine, both with the flame like sweet, and with a bit intoxicating fragrance. Xuewei can''t help but indulge in this delicate kiss, and her brain consciousness gradually becomes blurred Why, why does this kiss feel so good? Face, hot; The body is also hot. I always feel like there''s something stirring up in my chest. Forget it, forget it, don''t think so much. It''s already like this. It''s better to treat this torture as a kind of enjoyment than to face it. At least it''s not so painful. Think, snow Wei slowly closed eyes, a pair of jade arms can''t help but hook Huangfu Ming''s neck. The soft tongue seemed to be wrapped around his tongue, and her breathing gradually became rapid. This action instantly ignited Huangfu Ming. The tender kiss is gradually full of predatory, a pair of big hands covering her body, two hot lips moving down her neck Gradually, Xuewei clearly felt that every cell in her body seemed to become active, as if there were countless ants crawling on her body. This kind of feeling is quite different from just now. It''s so greedy and addictive In an hour. The room filled with ambiguous atmosphere gradually cools down, and Xuewei lies on the bed, as if still remembering the dreamy feeling of just flying to the clouds. "This time, are you satisfied with my technology?" Huangfu Ming supports his head with one hand and looks at Xuewei jokingly. She was infatuated with the nod: "well, man... Um???" The ethereal consciousness instantly recovers, snow Wei opens big eyes, half open small mouth: "you, you, you?? I don''t think so. Your poison has been untied for a long time, isn''t it? " Huangfu was silent and smiling. He was angry and resentful when he remembered what Xuewei had just said when she woke up. At first, when she praised him for his "development", Huangfu Ming was very proud. After all, being praised for being "big" is an invisible compliment for men. But Xuewei''s next words almost made Huangfu Ming''s nose crooked. Just imagine, which man in the world can accept the poor bed skills? It''s clear that he treated her like that because he lost his mind!! "Hey, what are you laughing at??? Answer me, has your poison been untied for a long time "Guess what." You... Guess Guess he''s paralyzed! Guess!! He''s in the mood to play, but she''s not in the mood to play with him, damn it!! "Hum..." "Baby, are you comfortable?" "Well... It''s so comfortable... Well... I''m going to, I''m going to..." "Let''s..." Ears, constantly reverberate with the aftershocks, Xuewei''s eyes are also constantly replaying the just scenes Just imagine, for the first time in her life, she made a big oolong and dedicated herself to a stranger; As a result, he became a living Lei Feng for the second time; If we don''t grasp it for the third time, her life as a woman will be in vain. So, she completely indulged herself. She could call as loud as she could, thinking that the other party was not sober. How could she remember what she called?! As a result As a result ***This man is awake all the time!!? This is black goods!!! This time, she was a disgrace to her grandmother''s house!! "Woman, what you just called is really crazy. I didn''t expect you to have such a wild side." Huang Fu Ming picked a lip to smile, big hand, ambiguous fondle next her small face. "Shut up!" Snow Wei opened his hand, a face was angry from red to white, from white to red¡° How can you, you, you be like this "I think you decided to save you because I was poisoned. What happened? How can you bite the hand that feeds you "For the first time, I thought I was a living Lei Feng. What about this time? Ah??? What are we this time? " "I tell you, mu chenxuan, your kindness to me has been written off from this moment on. We will not owe each other any more in the future!" Listening to Xuewei''s curse after curse, huangfuming kept smiling throughout the whole process. He always felt that the woman''s anger seemed to be very happy¡° What''s next? " "Next?? Next, we''ll assume that nothing has happened, and we''ll be strangers in the future, and no one knows anyone! " "How can I do that?"¡° What else do you want? "¡° Of course... "He turned his eyes and sat up with a smile. When pulling up Xuewei''s hand, the expression on Huangfu Ming''s face became extremely serious: "get married."¡° Ah??? " He, he, he, what did he say??? I heard it wrong. I must have heard it wrong. This butterfly doesn''t know how many women he has slept with. If he wants to get married, he will get married long ago. Why wait until now¡° In a few days, I will send someone to your snow house to talk about our marriage with your father. " This time, Xuewei can be sure that she didn''t hear me wrong just now. He really said... Get married¡° Wait, wait. You, are you ok? "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° We have no feelings at all. How can we get married? "¡° Feelings can be cultivated after marriage. " Wow, he should be planting trees. If he sows seeds, a little bit of cultivation will surely make a big tree? What does he think of emotion as¡° I''ll take a shower first, and you''ll take your time. " With that, Huangfu Ming put on his clothes and left the room. Looking at his leaving back, Xuewei spread out on the bed feebly: "considering? Think of a fart! When you marry a man who is not famous, you are waiting to leave. " In the end, Xuewei didn''t give the answer to Huangfu, but pretended to sleep to escape everything. When they arrived at the Imperial City, they naturally said goodbye... The Imperial City, the white tiger military region¡° Commander Huangfu, general Bai is crazy to look for you. " As soon as Huangfu Ming returned to the military compound, the staff officer anxiously found him¡° Where is general white now? "¡° In your office. "¡° I see Go straight to the commander''s office building in the center of the military region. As soon as he opened the door of the office, he rushed to the position of the door: "Ming, do you know what you are doing these days?"¡° Yes? Are the elders of the regulatory authority coming to trouble me? " Huangfu asked coldly and sat on the office chair slowly.!! Chapter 101 "It''s not just them. Now people from the Xuanwu military region have sent telegrams to the white tiger military region, saying that they found you sneaked into the Xuanwu military region and asked us if you intended to fight!" "Then tell them, yes." All of a sudden, Bai Ye''s anger came to his head: "have you forgotten the rules of the game of the four major military regions? Once one side takes the lead in initiating a war, the other three major military regions will join hands to attack us. At that time, we will not only face an enemy of the basaltic military region! " Yes, that''s the rules of the game for the four major military regions. More than a hundred years ago, the four military regions responsible for defending the country were originally one; But with the ambition of the commanders in the military regions, internal fighting continued to take place. The last marshal in charge of leading the four major military regions was in a series of wars. Before he died, he gave a tiger amulet to the commander of each military region. And ordered. The four military regions are completely divided, and each of them is in charge of a city. Once one of the military regions initiates a war, the other three can join hands to wipe it out. Unless One of the commanders won four tiger amulets at the same time, which will restore the long lost position of Marshal and completely rule the four major military regions!!! "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it then. " Huangfu Ming said lightly. The cold eyes of the white night gradually sank: "Ming, your behavior this time is too irrational!" "Oh." Huangfu gave a sneer, raised his eyes and glanced at the white night: "if you told me that you secretly sent military agents to protect Xuewei, I would not personally appear in Xuanwu military region." Suddenly. White night''s body a Zheng, silent looking at Huang Fu Ming hang on the face that silk imperceptible smile. He does not deny that when Xuewei embarks on the journey, she starts the most mysterious organization of the white tiger military region, and the secret service forces protect her secretly. The reason why Xuewei is safe on the train is that the secret service escorts her. To the shop, the secret service just about to hand, but found huangfuming figure; But they didn''t know that Huangfu Ming had already found them!!! This is the reason why Bai Ye admired Huangfu Ming. Although Huangfu Ming was several years younger than him, his keen insight was unmatched. Even the strongest secret service troops were detected by Huangfu Ming, and he didn''t want to quibble any more. "Go ahead." White night left the office without expression. In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s face sank You know, there are only two people in the secret service of the white tiger military region who can start up, one is Huangfu Ming, the other is white night. However The starting condition is to protect extremely important leaders, such as commanders and generals, before the secret service can be started. It can be started at other times. Once found, it will be punished by recording a serious demerit! "You always have a clear distinction between the public and the private. You have secretly started the secret service. What are you hiding between you and Xuewei? White night! " "Ring, ring..." the phone rings. Huangfu picked up without expression¡° Say "Woo... Dear Mingming, you are back at last." Listening to Mu chenxuan''s disgusting voice on the phone, Huangfu Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "what can I do for you?" "Er... You, how do you know?" "I grew up with you. Who are you? I don''t know!"?! Come on, what''s up? " "It''s not a big deal, that is, my time in public office disappeared for a short time... As a result, that pervert in the white night gave me a punishment of recording a big demerit. You see, can you cancel the punishment for me? " "If you can make the night angry, I''m afraid that your" little time "will be at least one day?" "Er..." Mu chenxuan had to admit that Huangfu knew him well. "Why did you disappear that day?" "Oh, don''t mention it. I drank too much the night before. As a result, I fought with two girls for hundreds of rounds. The next day I fell asleep... I didn''t get up in the afternoon." "You deserve it!! It''s a small matter to record a big demerit. If I were you, I would punish you directly! " With that, huangfuming was about to hang up. "Ming, Ming, don''t forget to hang up. I have something serious to tell you." "I''ll give you a minute." "Tut, it''s really serious. The woman who spent the night with you in the hotel has been found White tiger military region, the first Corps. "Little comrades, our general has gone out to do business and has not come back yet. You wait here first. I will inform you when general Bai comes back." A lieutenant general patiently said to Xuewei and left the reception room of the first Corps. "Here, have some water." At this time, a woman soldier in the uniform of the first Corps came up to her. "Thank you."¡° You''re welcome. By the way, what can I do for you when you come to our general Bai? " The female soldier is quite curious to sit beside Xuewei¡° Hehe, I''ll give you something. "¡° oh Have you met our general Bai before? " General Bai, general Bai, God knows how tormenting it is when this surname is constantly introduced into Xuewei''s eardrum¡° Well... "How about? What about? Is our general Bai handsome? " The female soldier looks forward to Xuewei''s answer with great interest. But... How should she answer that?? Heart of a smile, snow Wei reluctantly squeeze out a smile: "handsome..." difficult from the lip peak spit out a word¡° Right? Right? I knew that she was a female soldier. When she saw general Bai, she would feel handsome. After all, he is recognized as the most handsome general in the white tiger military region. Although he always has a straight face, it''s more attractive. " Oh... Yes, the more unsmiling a man is, the more curious he is to attract the opposite sex. So curious, curious, deeply trapped in it, and finally... Will only end up in the end¡® Instructor Bai, can''t you smile? My mother said that people who love to laugh are usually lucky. "¡® Superstition! "¡® Hey, it''s not superstition. If you don''t believe it, just smile... "It seems that you can''t stand the entanglement of Xuewei. At that time, Daye really laughed. Also at that moment, at the age of 16, she realized for the first time what it was like to be in love... Alas, when she was 16, she was really... Simple¡° I think general mu of our third Corps is the most handsome one! " The snow Wei face has no facial expression of looking at the female soldier beside¡° Huh? General mu... I''ve seen him. Although he looks pretty good, he''s much inferior to our white general, OK? The most important thing is that he is famous and always makes a lot of frivolous news. How can he compare with our general Bai who is so special? "!! Chapter 102 Ha ha ha. She really heard the world''s funniest joke, white night... Love??? He''s very passionate?? Oh, yes, indeed, he Really special!! Black and white eyes gradually dark down, Xuewei a pair of small hands can''t help but clench into a fist: "I don''t think our general Mu looks worse than general Bai, at least, general Mu is the most handsome man I have ever seen! and!!! I don''t think he''s a playboy either! " yes! Although she is also called "Mu Chen Xuan" butterfly, she has never seen a woman around him since she came into contact with him. "Come on, general Mingmu was punished by our general Bai just a few days ago because he was absent without permission. It is said that he was absent without permission because he played with women. Do you think he is a playful person?" "What?" Bullshit, this is pure bullshit!! Mingming''s "Mu Chen Xuan" has been with her these days. How can she play with women?!! Why should white night punish mu chenxuan?!! "Little comrade, general Bai has come back. Now please go over." A lieutenant general interrupts Xuewei''s thoughts. She clenched her fists and followed the general quickly to the general''s office In such a big office, there is a cold feeling. White night sitting in an office chair is seriously analyzing the composition diagram of the medicine Xuewei brought back. Breathing, gradually become some difficulties, snow Wei faint feel chest some stuffy, breathless. It''s really unexpected that her resistance to white night has reached the point where she can''t live in the same room!! "Hard work." White night put down the medicine map in hand, coldly looked at Xuewei. She subconsciously staggered the eyes that meet with him: "general white, then I''ll go first." Turn around, just walked not two steps, the footstep suddenly stopped at the same place. Looking at snow Wei motionless back to his figure, white night slowly opened a mouth: "something?" Small hand, clenched into a fist, she took a deep breath, quickly turned her head: "general Bai, in fact, I didn''t get this medicine composition diagram by myself." "Well?" "It was general Mu who protected me at the command of commander Huangfu that made everything so smooth!" She believed that with the wisdom of white night, she could understand what she wanted to express. "You don''t have to tell me about it." "But you gave general mu the punishment!" The luster contained in Xuewei''s eyes is so sharp, as if white night is not allowed to give any escape answer. But Bai Ye is a person who knows the whole story of the game. Who did he punish and who went to Yucheng to protect Xuewei? Can he not tell? "Xuewei, the general Mu who protected you in Xuanwu military region is actually..." "Kowtow, kowtow" The knock at the door interrupted the white night. "Report!" "Come in!" "General Bai, the props in the laboratory are ready." "I see. Get out." White night face expressionless stand up, in and snow Wei brush past time: "come with me." Leaving this sentence behind, he quickly walked in the direction of the laboratory. Xuewei frowned and followed him closely. As soon as she entered the laboratory, Bai Ye threw her a white coat¡° Put them on She clenched the white clothes in her hands and put the white coat on her. "Hua La, Hua la." The sound of shaking the liquid medicine came from the laboratory. In the white night, he was dressed in a white dress and focused on mixing the medicine in his hand. "Pass me the solidified amino acids on the test tube rack." Hearing the order, Xuewei didn''t move. "Don''t you hear me?" The white night looked back at her coldly. The long-standing mood is gradually rising. Now she is clearly a soldier of the third Corps. She not only has to accept the task forced down by day and night, but also has to be his assistant as she used to be in Huangpu Military Academy?!!! In the heart even if not reconciled, but snow Wei still did. Just because She really doesn''t want to completely tear her face with this man, otherwise the past things will only be revealed one by one, and finally the pain is just her "Ephedrine." "Dauricine." "Carbonic acid." Xuewei skillfully submitted a kind of chemical composition test tube. The day night is concentrating on debugging the medicine in hand. A little pause, snow Wei quiet stand on the side, a pair of eyes deliberately avoid the white night figure. Once upon a time, it was a very proud thing to stand beside him as an assistant. Even if there is no eye contact, verbal communication, as long as you look at his work focused face, she will be bewitched. But now... How she hopes to end all this soon and tell her to stay away from this man¡° 1225¡£¡± Suddenly, the white night cold spit out four characters. If someone else doesn''t know what he said, but... Xuewei knows exactly what he wants¡® Pass me the methylmalonic acid. "¡® Ah? Methylmalonic acid? "¡® Forget what it is? "¡® Well, I didn''t forget. But this ingredient is tongue twister and long. Don''t you think it''s troublesome when you shout, instructor Bai? "¡® What should I call it? "¡® Let''s give it a code! "¡® Take the code? You little girl, there are so many patterns. What code do you want to give it? " Xuewei turned her eyes and said with a bad smile, "it''s better to call 1225."¡® Well? " This code has nothing to do with methylmalonic acid. Daye can''t figure out where her code came from¡® Hehe, how about instructor Bai''s code? Is it easy to remember? "¡® It''s OK. "¡® So you agree? Ha, in the future, you will read my birthday as long as you use methylmalonic acid. If you read too much, you will never forget it. " White night this just know original 1225 meaning is snow Wei''s birthday¡® Little girl, your birthday is the same as Christmas. Even if you don''t call me memory like this, I will never forget it. " He helplessly shook his head, that slightly with some cold big hand, but gently stroked Xuewei''s head. At that moment... The 16-year-old Xue Wei was completely drunk... But she didn''t think that today, the white night is still calling the code "1225". Did he mean it? Or... Has a habit been formed¡° Snow Wei¡° Ah? " The little hand trembled¡® Click... ". In my hand, the test tube full of chemical ingredients fell to the ground. A burst of pungent white eyes, snow Wei suddenly flustered God, in situ motionless¡° Danger! " White night to see this, responsive to pull her to the side: "Wei son?! Are you ok? " Nervously looking at her body, he was relieved when he confirmed that there was no chemical splashing on her body.!! Chapter 103 Wei Weier He... What did he call her?!! Once upon a time, snow Wei is how hope white night can call oneself like this. It''s a pity that he seldom calls him like this. It seems that he only calls him once or twice in his memory. But now The pupils dilate gradually and the breathing becomes more and more rapid. When Bai Ye noticed the change of Xuewei''s expression, he suddenly realized that he had just lost his posture, and the worried sight suddenly cooled down: "Xuewei! You! Do you know how dangerous it is to be distracted when doing experiments The low roar completely tore up all the pictures of the past. Xuewei opens her eyes and looks at the white night in front of her. It''s hard It seems that I can''t breathe, stomach, spasms, good, I want to vomit "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"?! Xuewei! " "Oh, ouch..." regardless of the angry white night, Xuewei twisted her face and ran out of the laboratory. By the trash can "Vomit..." she vomited in bursts, as if the bile had almost vomited out. I can''t stand it. It''s almost on the verge of collapse. She''s going to be overwhelmed. Please, God, she doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to... See white night, doesn''t want to!!! The murmur of supplication falls, Xuewei supports the wall with one hand, and staggers to disappear at the end of the corridor Standing at the door of the laboratory, the white night looked at her back from a distance, and her eyes were full of sadness: "Wei''er, I have... Almost... Reached the limit!" With a bang, his fists fell heavily on the wall. Blood filled the back of his hands in the white night. He closed his eyes lonely * Four years ago. In the dormitory of four, several girls surrounded the city mysteriously. "Why don''t we exchange secrets." "Good." "Xuewei said first, we are almost three months old. Do you have any boys you like?" "Of course." Snow Wei outspoken gave the answer. Several young girls were immediately interested: "tell me, tell me, who is it? Who is it? " Without fear, she sat at the head of the bed and said with a smile, "it''s our white instructor." "Well, no one doesn''t like drillmaster Bai. He is young and promising. He has been an officer at the rank of general since he was in his 20s. He is also the youngest drillmaster in the history of Huangpu Military Academy. He is so handsome. But who doesn''t know that drillmaster Bai is a man who doesn''t eat human fireworks? I advise you to give up. " "Well, I know that Xuewei can''t do it. The more difficult it is to challenge, I will challenge you!" "Come on, there will be times when you cry..." At that time, the whole bedroom people were not optimistic about Xuewei can catch up with white night. Although she has been graceful and graceful since she was 16 years old, even if she doesn''t have a pink daisy, she is still very beautiful, but The women around white night are all the masters of the country and the city. They are also a group of people with backgrounds and identities. White night doesn''t even look at them, let alone a 16-year-old yellow haired girl? However, as Xuewei said, she knows that there are tigers in the mountain, but she prefers to go there! Always three or five from time to time will run to provoke white night, at that time white night is almost tired of this ancient spirit girl. When off duty, wechat bombing, and "personal attack" at work, he patiently answered her one tricky question after another, even though he could hardly support her at night. But As time goes by, the other women who are entangled in the white night receive the news and start to make trouble with Xuewei "Well, a young girl with yellow hair is still in vain to pursue white night? I don''t want to pee. Do you have all your hair? " "Don''t worry, auntie. My hardware and software are complete. It''s you. If you have some money, it''s better to do micro plastic surgery. The wrinkles are coming out. " "Cheap girl, look for a fight!" There is no doubt that Xuewei''s bad beating is inevitable. However, in the face of this, she is still flat, encounter God to kill God, encounter Buddha to kill Buddha, without any retreat to kill an opponent. Even though she was scarred by those narrow-minded women, she still didn''t have a moment''s hesitation to give up white night "Hi, drillmaster Bai, you must have time tonight, right? You are going to invite me to dinner in the evening. " "Oh, little girl, first of all, I don''t have time; Second, how can you force the other party to treat you to dinner? " "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. Remember to come. " Finish saying, snow Wei completely don''t give white night the opportunity to answer, turn around to run away. Looking at her back when she left, the cold face of the white night was full of helpless smile. When you can see the scar outside her skirt, his smile disappeared That night, I didn''t keep the appointment; Xuewei is very disappointed. However, since then, the group of women who are constantly looking for trouble with Xuewei has gradually decreased... After a blow, the 16-year-old yellow haired girl can''t help but feel sad, but she still sticks to the white night. Although she has never expressed any emotion in her mouth, her actions have already indicated everything. This translucent secret love persisted for a year until Xuewei was almost 17 years old... "Xuewei, you''d better give up. You''ve been chasing drillmaster Bai for almost a year. People with clear eyes can see what you mean to drillmaster Bai, but drillmaster Bai''s attitude towards you hasn''t changed a bit."¡® So what? Whether he likes me or not is his business; He doesn''t mean I like him, does he? "¡® Xuewei, you really don''t want to hit the south wall and look back! " How can Xuewei not understand the truth that everyone knows? Although her mouth is hard, her real pain is all in her heart. Just imagine, although Xuewei is not really born in a famous family, she is also a 12-year-old Xuejia, and has become a real daughter. Face, she knows. Entangle white night again and again, she can''t see that white night is because of self-restraint to deal with her? It is said that the female pursues the male; But for Xuewei, her pursuit of white night is separated by 100 million threads¡® Xuewei, why do you call me out again? " One night, heavy snow, snow Wei even threatened to coax the forced white night out of the school¡® It''s nothing but calling you out to bask in the moon. "¡® You girl, hurry back to school. I''m going to have a rest. " Where can I afford to spend time with this little girl? He hasn''t had much rest for days. Looking at the back of white night, xueweiangtian looks at the snowy night. She clenches her hand tightly and says: "white night!"!!! I like you. ''!! Chapter 104 This is Xuewei''s first formal confession to Baiye; This is the first time that she has expressed her heart to him so positively. Look back Look back!!! White night, you look back!!! But All she got was a moment''s pause in the white night and his back figure slowly disappearing in her sight That night, Xuewei stood in the snow for three hours. She didn''t cry, and didn''t get drunk like other lovelorn women. On the contrary, there was a burning flame in her young heart. "White night, I will never give up!" After that confession, Xuewei really didn''t give up, but intensified to white night launched a more fierce pursuit. However White night''s attitude towards her was colder than before. When she spoke to him, he ignored him; She asked him questions, but he didn''t answer them; She deliberately mischievous in class is to attract his attention, unfortunately, he is still blind. In this way, she tortured Xuewei for half a month. Even in the strong people will also have the time to fall down; Even in the strong like, there will be time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Xuewei, who has just turned 17, has the idea of giving up for the first time after insisting on it for a whole year. She really can''t stand it, and she''s about to. I ran to the campus and cried in a mess "Am I that bad? Can''t get in your eyes like that? " "If you don''t like me, why ignore me? You hate me so much that I''m not allowed to like you anymore! " "White night, you hate it, you hate it, you hate it!" "Oh, lovelorn?" A female figure appeared slowly in front of Xuewei. She raised her head, quietly looked at the woman, recognized at a glance, this woman was one of the pursuers of the white night, and also sent someone to beat her! "Why? Schadenfreude? However, I was not dumped by Daye, but he didn''t know the goods by Daye. Although I''m only 17 years old now, when I grow up, I''m sure he''ll regret rejecting me. Hum. " "Oh, you little girl, you are so powerful. Don''t worry. I''m not here to gloat. I want to tell you that... White night likes you! " Maybe she was moved by Xuewei''s perseverance. The woman told Xuewei all about the things she had secretly found her a few months ago That night, it was the night when the appointment was broken. When Bai Ye sees Xuewei''s injury, he is furious. That night, he puts down his cruel words. If anyone dares to find Xuewei''s trouble, he can start his own official power to fight against it!! Since then, the number of women who constantly make trouble for Xuewei will gradually decrease. But, this woman feels, white night is actually care about snow Wei, otherwise with his cold character, how can be so angry to ask everyone to stop looking for snow Wei''s trouble? After chatting with this woman, Xuewei is like a shot in the arm. Originally, she wanted to give up her pursuit of white night. On the contrary, she became a belief that she would never give up until white night. But Xuewei, who was just 17 years old, didn''t know that this was the real beginning of her nightmare The memory pulls back. Outside the first Corps. Xuewei sits on the roadside, her face covered with endless tears Once upon a time, she had imagined countless times that if she didn''t meet that woman on that day and didn''t know what she was doing in the dark, maybe she would have given up the white night, and there would be no subsequent nightmare after nightmare. Of course, there is no denying it. If white night didn''t give her a glimmer of hope when she was most desperate, she couldn''t love him until she was 18. The most terrible person in the world is not his cold character. Suddenly one day he smiles at you. But In your most desperate moment, he gave you hope. It''s like Just in the lab. Their unexpected encounter, who did not reveal the story of four years ago, so speechless became the most familiar stranger. But A word "Wei''er" completely opens Xuewei''s repressed memory and makes her heart beat by the pain of the past. "Wu..." bursts of whimper from Xuewei''s lips constantly overflow between peaks. "What are you crying for? Stop crying! How can I be so useless that I still cry for that man? " Constantly trying to stop the tears with their hands, but the tears are like the flood of breaking the dyke, overflowing continuously, no matter how much effort is in vain. It''s like She once tried not to like the white night, but as long as she saw it, she could not help but feel the same pain *"Stop the car." Not far from the gate of the barracks of the first corps, a military vehicle with the number plate of bh0000 slowly parked on the roadside. Huangfu Ming, dressed in the uniform of a military commander, sits in the back row and looks coldly at Xuewei who is crying not far away through the window. In his memory, this powerful woman rarely shed tears in front of people; Even if I can''t help it, I still have tears in my eyes. It was the first time that Huangfu Ming saw him sitting on the side of the road crying in spite of his image¡° Commander Huangfu¡° You go first. I have something to deal with. "¡° Yes The driver got out of the car and opened the back door respectfully. Huangfu Ming gets out of the car and approaches Xuewei slowly. When she finds a pair of men''s military shoes in her eyes, she slowly raises her head... Her eyes are opposite. The setting sun hit his black uniform, which brought out the military''s dignity. The handsome face without any trace also seemed so fascinating and comfortable at the moment. Without any words, Huangfu pulls Xuewei''s arm and holds her tightly in his arms. At this moment... When the man''s flaming temperature conveyed to her body, her impetuous and restless heart finally fell to the ground. Feeling his strong embrace, the tears of breaking the dike gradually and gradually stopped... "What you said before... Still count?" Ear, echoing the soft soft words of Xuewei. Huangfuming knew exactly what she was referring to¡° Count Look up. Looking at the man''s good-looking chin, she was intoxicated for a moment. Looking up, the handsome face was also so fascinating¡° That''s good, we knot... "The words arrive at the mouth but suddenly stop, snow Wei''s eyes that have no luster are gradually, gradually recovering the original brightness.!! Chapter 105 You want to marry him? No incorrect. Wrong, wrong, wrong! It shouldn''t be like this!! Otherwise He wants to become Huangfu Ming again. It comes to his mind that he forgot to take off his uniform when he got out of the car. It seems that this time she should know who he is... "Xuewei, its..." "Hello!! Why are you wearing the commander''s clothes? " Xuewei interrupts him mindlessly. "Well?" Before Huangfu could react, she looked around nervously. Aware that there was no one, he picked up Huangfu Ming''s clothes. "Woman, what are you doing?" In the public, he was a white tiger military commander, so a woman picked up his clothes, if others see him, you can''t laugh at him?! "Come on, come on, take off your clothes while there''s no one." Looking at Xuewei''s anxious and fiery appearance, Huangfu Ming narrowed his eyes angrily: "why do I take off my clothes?" "General mu, don''t forget that you have just been punished. Now you are wandering around in the clothes of commander Huangfu. It''s very serious to be caught. Do you still want to be punished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, this is basically the funniest joke that Huangfu Ming heard in the world. Can''t he go away in his military uniform¡° Women, I just... " "Forget it, I''m going to eat. Go back and change your clothes. It''s really worrying! " Xuewei put on a look of embarrassment and turned around to leave. Huangfu Ming has never felt such a fire. Now he has the heart to strangle Xuewei. When she went out in her own uniform, she didn''t believe that he was Huangfu Ming. She asked him to change his clothes?? What kind of world is this!!? "You wait for me in Xinglong Department store. I''ll come to you when I change my clothes!" blamed!!! In the dessert shop. Xuewei has ordered a table full of desserts, waiting for the arrival of Huangfu Ming. Soon he arrived at the appointed place in the uniform of the general of the third Corps. Xuewei looked up and down at Huangfu Ming, and then she began to smile with satisfaction: "well, this dress is really more pleasing to the eye. You have put your ambition on you. How can you do that? " Looking at her serious and sincere manner, Huangfu wanted to slap a cake on her face¡° I''m not trying to satisfy your ambition "To satisfy my ambition? What ambition can I satisfy? " "Don''t you always want to be the commander''s wife? I didn''t borrow my uniform from Huangfu Ming just to match you. I''m addicted to being a commander. " "Well, who said I had to be the commander''s wife?" Xuewei turns her eyes. She just agreed to comply with her father''s order, OK? Otherwise, if you kill her, you will not agree to marry a man who has no feelings¡° Besides, do you think I can still be a military lady like this? " Eyes dark down, her little face slightly through a bit of red tide. After all, it just happened with Huangfu Ming. Even if she pretended to be calm, she would be embarrassed to mention it. "Yes "How?" Do you really want her to pretend that nothing happened and keep pretending to be a virgin? She can''t do it! "If you marry me, you will be the commander''s wife." "I''ll... I''ll take it as what you want to say." Snow Wei disdained to give him a white eye: "I said, general mu. Since ancient times, the commanders of the white tiger military region are all from Huangfu''s family. Even if you admire chenxuan for more achievements, the position of the commander will not be with you. You''d better give up your heart. " The position of the commander of the four major military regions is somewhat similar to the hereditary system of the ancient emperors. It was the commander of the previous generation who passed on the position to his descendants. Just as the Yefei family has been in charge of the Xuanwu military region for generations, the Huangfu family has been in charge of the white tiger military region for generations! "Hey, general mu, I''d like to remind you that it''s the end of talking to me. Don''t talk about it everywhere. People in Huangfu''s family will hear it and be careful to assassinate you!" Speaking of this, Xuewei finds that Huangfu Ming''s expression is full of helplessness, and even reveals a bit of fatigue: "what''s the matter with you? General mu "Oh, nothing, just a little... Tired." Why didn''t the woman believe that he was Huangfu Ming? Why don''t you believe it?!! "General mu, general mu, there are few people watching this movie. Let''s watch it." After dinner, Xuewei is still early to see, so she stays in Xinglong Department store to watch movies with huangfuming. As soon as you enter the broadcasting hall, there are more than 10 people sitting in it, which is in sharp contrast to those crowded broadcasting halls. "It''s strange that this movie is not good. Why didn''t anyone watch it? What''s more, no one wants such a good position. Why do they all sit in the back row or on the edge? " Xuewei holds a basket of popcorn and looks at the men and women in the back row. The more she thinks about it, the more strange she feels¡° Don''t look. It''s impolite. " Huangfu mingla turns Xuewei''s attention. Forget it. Anyway, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. Whether it''s a good movie or a bad movie, it''s time to pass the time. Think, snow Wei grabbed a popcorn bag into the mouth¡° Can I eat in the cinema? "¡° Well Xuewei blinks her big eyes and looks strangely at Huangfu Ming beside her. The next second... She disdained to turn up a white eye: "come on, general mu, you less pretend pure, I don''t believe, you didn''t accompany other women to see the cinema."!! Chapter 106 "..." he can say, is this really the first time in his life that he came to the cinema? "Deng Deng Deng..." The movie began to play, and the lights in the broadcasting hall were all dimmed. Xuewei is eating rice lace and concentrating on the big screen. "Well... No, no..." "Lady, you don''t have to install any more. You''ve been wet like this under you. Should you really want it?" In the picture, two naked men and women with ancient costumes are entangled. When Xuewei saw this scene, her hand, which was delivering popcorn to her mouth, stopped in a moment. Yu Guang, slowly, slowly turned to Huangfu Ming, who was beside her. She opened her mouth rigidly: "ha, ha, ha, ha, now movies really dare to do anything in order to earn eyeballs. It''s such a picture at the beginning. It''s too much, isn''t it?" "Oh¡° Huangfu gave a cold hum. Mainly, he really doesn''t know how to respond to Xuewei. People with clear eyes should be able to see at a glance that this film has already gone beyond the scope of normal film Next For more than 10 minutes, the scene of a man and a woman entangled in each other was playing, and the groans were endless, which made Xuewei blush. Why are these pictures playing endlessly? Is nobody in charge?!! "Woman, did you plan ahead?" Suddenly, the handsome face of Huangfu Ming slowly sticks to Xuewei''s ear. From his lips and teeth spit out the warm breath, vaguely patting her sensitive ear hole, funny people itch. "Hey, hey, you, what do you mean by that?" Turning his head, he found that he was so close to himself. Xuewei moved her head backward. Huang Fu Ming chuckled and squinted at the back seat: "you can see it by yourself." Look around Only half hazy, half dark cinema, those men and women sitting in the back corner of the same as the men and women in the film, entangled together. What''s more, some men and women are already sitting together. Xuewei''s face turns white. She quickly takes out her movie ticket and looks at it with the help of the screen Blood romance It''s a beautiful and romantic name, and it took a long time to see the three small words of "restricted level" in the lower right corner. blamed! Tell me, why does a restricted film have such a nice name? Blood romance... Blood romance Yes, blood and waves are just right. "Hehe, hehe, I, I can say, it''s the first time for me to... Know that... Cinema will have... Adult hall?" "Oh, it''s like this..." Huangfu nodded with a smile. But his face was full of banter. "It''s true!! I Swear! I, I really, really... Don''t mean to seduce you at all! " Shit! Even she didn''t believe it. She put forward the proposal to see the film, and the film is also her designated name. Anyone would think that she was deliberately trying to tempt talents to do this? Add They just... What... Soon It''s hard to endure. Xuewei and Huangfu Ming are going to leave the broadcasting hall. Who knows that the movie has been opened and the gate of the broadcasting hall has been locked. They can''t go any more, they can only go back to their original position. I wanted to close my eyes and not look at the picture, but the "babbling" sound was even more exciting than the picture. Close your eyes and open them tentatively "Officials, it''s so comfortable. You make people comfortable. Give it to me quickly, I want to... "On the screen, the woman''s face is crimson lying on a bed. Xuewei looks at the movie picture straight, but her mind gradually returns to that night "Well, it''s so comfortable. Give me..." Suddenly. The heroine in the film seems to have gradually become herself, while the hero who is "valiant" has gradually become... Huangfu Ming. "Oh... Um... Um..." "Lady, you have a beautiful voice." "I hate it..." "Plop, plop" Xuewei''s heart beats faster and faster, and her scarlet face is very beautiful. The breath she breathes from her nose also starts to get faster. I can feel it, Xuewei I''ve been moved by the movie! When Yu Guang of Huangfu Ming accidentally noticed her attractive look at the moment, his handsome face suddenly aroused a banter smile. Big hands, naturally on her shoulders. Xuewei, who is absorbed in watching the movie, doesn''t feel that the hand that is being used is gradually probing into her collar A numb electric current passed through the body. "Well..." Xuewei shivers subconsciously, and then she finds out how reckless Huangfu Ming''s action is at the moment¡° Hey, what are you doing He stood up in anger. Huangfu propped up his chin with one hand and said with an ambiguous smile: "of course, it''s in response to your" good intentions. " have cudgeled one''s brains?!! Shit!! She didn''t know this movie would be like this¡° excuse! You hooligan! "¡° Huh? That''s not what you told me¡® All of a sudden, her already red face almost burst into flames¡° This, this... This... "Damn, this is the first time in her life to see this kind of thing. It''s inevitable that she can''t control herself¡° Hey, what are you doing standing there all the time? It''s blocking our way to the movies! "¡° Yeah, yeah! Sit down Behind, came the voice of protest. Snow Wei subconsciously saw in the past, they are clearly what, she does not believe, they still have the energy to see the film?!! Swallowing a bad breath, Xuewei sits in two positions adjacent to Huangfu Ming. I was afraid that he would be doing something bad. I stared at him for an hour. At the end of a movie, Xuewei walked out of the cinema with a long sigh of relief: "finally, it''s the end..." "very disappointed? It doesn''t matter. I can go in and watch it with you. " Huangfuming put one hand in his pocket and began to laugh playfully¡° Are you blind or something? Which eye of yours is disappointed when you see my expression¡° Isn''t it? "¡° Of course not! "¡° But someone just looked more serious than anyone else! " Huang Fu Ming''s sarcastic voice affected her every nerve. Xuewei angrily stares round her eyes: "you!" Well... At a moment... She did see that... She couldn''t help herself... "As soon as" Lingling "came out of the cinema, huangfuming''s phone rang¡° Just a moment. I''ll take a call Seriously answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"¡° Ming, did you forget the appointed time? You are a person who will never be late. How come you haven''t arrived at this point!! Chapter 107 Before meeting Xuewei, huangfuming arranged today''s schedule early. It was after meeting Xuewei that all his itineraries were completely disrupted. Lingli moufeng looked at Xuewei standing not far away, his expression gradually cooled down: "chenxuan, you write a check to that woman, I don''t want to see her." "Ah??? You don''t want to see me now? But she has arrived. How do you want me to pay her. Even if the money to send her, you have to give it, right? Where are you now? No, I''ll pick you up. " Eyes again looked at the location of snow Wei: "I am now in Xinglong Department store." "Come here quickly." "This..." "Cough, cough." Standing not far away, Xuewei waved her hand to him and said with her mouth: "if you have something to do, you can go first. Don''t worry about me." "OK, I see. Hang up first." Quickly hung up mu chenxuan''s phone, Huangfu Ming quickly walked up to her: "you hang out here first, I''ll deal with one thing, and I''ll be back with you in 10 minutes." "Er... You don''t have to..." Not waiting for Xuewei to finish speaking, Huangfu Ming has left anxiously. "Actually... You don''t have to be with me. You have no obligation to accompany me. Ah... "Looking at his back, Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. At the moment, I feel that they are a couple who have just been dating for a long time. Dating, eating, shopping, watching movies, etc Obviously, there is no relationship between them at all. However, it is undeniable that when she met him when she was most depressed, her mood suddenly reversed. It''s just amazing. Even in sadness, sadness and helplessness, as long as you meet this man, all her troubles seem to disappear This is what Xuewei just noticed! * "Ming, you are here at last!" At the door of a tea house in Xinglong Department store, mu chenxuan greets Huangfu Ming from a distance. "What about people?" "It''s in there." "Yes, I see." With that, Huangfu Ming takes off his uniform, puts it on his arm, and quickly steps into the room mu chenxuan has prepared in advance. Open the door Inside, a woman with long hair and a shawl sits at the window with her back to him. Looking from his back, he always felt that this woman seemed to have known each other before. Maybe Because of the hotel room that day? "Don''t go... Ok..." "Do you know? Growing up, people look down on me and laugh at me. I never respond to them. Because I believe that only weak people can prove their strength by their mouths! " "However... What they see is always the most dazzling side of me. Whether I''m miserable or sad, they haven''t seen it. No! No, I will never let them see my weakest side! Including you... " "I know that in the eyes of all people, I am a dazzling queen, a proud Phoenix, with a good family. But... Hahaha, only I know what I am Familiar scenes like movies emerged in front of Huangfu Ming. He lowered his eyes... "Cough." He coughed softly. The woman sitting at the window turned her head: "Huangfu... Commander? How could it be you? " "Snow... Phil?" yes! The woman who appears in the room is no other than me!!! Sheffield!! It turns out that she is The woman who showed up in the hotel room that night?!! I don''t know why, after looking for the answer for a long time. When the answer came out, huangfuming felt extremely lost. "Commander Huangfu... It turns out that the man that night... Was you?" Xuefei''er covers her mouth, and her eyes are at a loss. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, commander Huangfu. I cheated you and Huangfu''s family, but... Would you please forgive me? I don''t want my mother''s family to know the fact that I''ve been broken, so I''m going to repair it! " "General mu, you should know that there is a saying:" what you see is not necessarily the truth; What you hear is not necessarily true? If you see that repair report, it must be mine! " Recalling what Xuewei had said, huangfuming thought that the report might belong to xuefei''er. However, he has been taking delaying tactics for this marriage, so he didn''t expose Sheffield! "Commander Huangfu, I really didn''t expect that the person in the room that night would be you. If I knew... I don''t need to... Sorry, commander Huangfu, you must forgive me." With that, Sheffield rushes in front of him and pours into his arms *"Xuewei?"¡® Mu chenxuan just left Xinglong Department store when he happened to see Xuewei walking on the third floor¡° Why are you here? "¡° Er, commander Huangfu. I''m waiting for someone... Ha ha. "¡° Waiting for someone It is destiny. Mu chenxuan''s eyes turned and finally understood why huangfuming, who was never late, had "broken the discipline."¡° Hey, what you''re not waiting for is Ming... General mu? " Looking at the expression of Mu chenxuan''s bad smile, Xuewei always feels that something is wrong. Simply, there is nothing to hide¡° Yes¡° Wow... From this point of view, you are making good progress with general mu? "¡° "Ah?" Snow Wei Leng next God, more and more feel where strange, only embarrassed smile: "ha ha..." "say, say, you are now progress to what extent? Hand in hand? kiss? Or... "Mu chenxuan is quite interested in pulling xueweila to one side of the bench, chatting up. She looked at mu chenxuan in confusion and loss. Although it is said that commander Huangfu is a dignified and cold-blooded commander with an iron hand, Xuewei''s idea of "commander Huangfu" is just like two goods. But... Even if he''s in 2, he''s not as good as 20%, right? His alternate fiancee is dating other men, even if there is no love is also a very humiliating thing, right? How can he be so excited to ask about his fiancee''s progress with other men¡° Huang... Commander Huangfu, don''t you mind at all? "¡° What do I mind if you two go out? It''s none of my business... "Speaking of this, mu chenxuan remembered who his role was¡° Cough, cough, I mean, the marriage between us is the order of our parents. There is no emotion. Besides, I haven''t decided who is my wife. So, of course, you have the right to like others. "!! Chapter 108 My God Commander Huangfu is really... Really Great!!! In that case "Commander Huangfu, thank you for your understanding. Now, I have three things to ask you, you can refuse me. But I hope you''ll hear me out. " Snow Wei doesn''t want to hide anything, also don''t want to dodge. Because She really hates this marriage!! "Well, go ahead." "First of all, when I went to the imperial city to carry out my mission, general Bai gave general Mu a demerit recording punishment. However, you sent General Mu to protect me secretly, so... General Mu should not be dereliction of duty. Can you cancel the punishment given to general mu? " "Er..." Mu chenxuan knew that Huangfu Ming had explained this to Xuewei. Moreover, he is more eager than anyone to cancel the punishment. The problem is that he is really neglecting his duty¡° Well, I know about this. Don''t worry. I will cancel the punishment of general mu. " "Well, thank you, commander Huangfu. Thank you for sending general Mu to support me." "Ha ha, where is it? It should be, it should be. Speaking of this matter... "Mu chenxuan''s expression changed:" you should have received the Xie Yue signature CD from general mu? " "Ah?" Snow Wei Leng next God: "CD I am to arrive.". But... Isn''t that CD general Mu''s own? " "What''s general Mu''s own? He never worships Xie Yue. How can he keep his CD? General Mu made the CD specially to make you happy. " With mu chenxuan''s words finished, Xuewei''s heart "plop, plop" is beating rapidly. Is that the CD he''s going to give her? Unable to express her inner feelings, the story about the CD has moved her once. Now... With all this, mu chenxuan seems to be in a greater mess "Hehe, Xuewei, when you come home, take a picture of that CD and send it to me. It''s mainly Xie Yue''s signature. Well, let''s talk about the second thing. " Back to God, she nodded silently¡° The second thing is... Now I have a general idea of what you think. I think my idea is the same as yours. You will not marry me, and I will never marry you. I hope... We can be friends in the future. " "Well? Xuewei, I didn''t say I won''t marry you. " Mu chenxuan looked at her face with a bad smile. Xuewei was worried: "commander Huangfu, you know me..." "All right, all right, I''m kidding you. You''re so scared that other girls are eager to get married to Huangfu''s family. How come you don''t care about the position of the commander''s wife? " Who says she''s not rare? She is rare! It''s just... "I want to marry someone I like more than power. If the commander''s wife is a position, maybe I''ll break my head and grab it. Unfortunately, it is now a wife''s "position." Looking at Xuewei''s plain little face, mu chenxuan smiles secretly. Maybe others don''t know, but as a friend of Huangfu Ming, he clearly knows the real purpose of the snow family old man to marry his daughter! Now, the third daughter of the old snow family doesn''t care about the position of the commander''s wife. It seems that... She is not controlled by her father! Oh, this time I can get married at ease!! "And the third thing?" "The third thing is..." Xuewei bit her lower lip nervously, and her expression gradually sank: "the third thing is... I ask commander Huangfu not to return me to Xuejia until you have feelings for my second sister or decide to marry my second sister. I know that this proposal is too much, but I hope you can agree with me, commander Huangfu. " If you can take a step, it''s a step Now, for Xuewei, in the face of this step-by-step Xuejia, she has not been divorced one day, and the demons of Xuejia will be afraid of her a little. As for When Huangfu Ming decided to marry xuefei''er, she could only take one step. "Yes, I promise you." Anyway, he is not the real Huangfu Ming. "Thank you, thank you, Huangfu..." Yu Guang looked not far away. I saw a woman holding a man''s waist tightly in a glass window. Calm down, Xuewei quietly looks at the man''s handsome face Mu chenxuan? "You hang out here first, I''ll deal with one thing, and I''ll be back with you in 10 minutes." Heart, inexplicably tight pumping. How can he?! Next second Xuewei seems to be reacting to something. Why can''t he have another woman? Anyway, there is no relationship between them. Besides, he is a famous butterfly with many women. Isn''t it strange? Hum, I just can''t imagine that in 10 minutes, he went to deal with women''s affairs. Cut!! Mu chenxuan looks at Xuewei''s expression suspiciously, from surprise to tension, to the final irony, and wonders: "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you?"¡° "Ah?" Back to God, she shook her head with a smile: "no, nothing." His eyes turned to the floor glass window again. Huang Fu Ming and the woman had already sat face to face at the table. She tried to see the woman''s face, but she couldn''t see her face at all because of the angle limit. Hiss... I really want to know what kind of target this butterfly usually pursues!!! Eyes turned: "commander Huangfu, please wait for me a moment." Without waiting for mu chenxuan to reply, she approached the window with great interest. Soon to see... Soon to see... What kind will it be? beauty? Or... Ordinary looking and outstanding temperament? Or an old woman? With Xuewei approaching, the face of the woman sitting opposite Huangfu Ming gradually comes into her sight... "Xue... Fei... ER!" In a flash, Xuewei''s pupils dilated, and her look of watching a good play sank down in an instant... "Commander Huangfu, I really didn''t mean to deceive you." In the tea chatting room, xuefei''er looks guilty and droops her head. Huangfu Ming was cold from beginning to end: "OK, you don''t have to say, I already know."¡° What do you mean When Xuefei Er raises her head, Xuewei''s figure comes into her sight for the first time out of the glass window... Xuewei!! Ha, what a coincidence!! Xuefei''er''s eyes turned: "eh, commander Huangfu, your face seems to be stained with something."¡° Well¡° Let me take it down for you!! Chapter 109 "No..." Before Huangfu ming could refuse, xuefei''er half stood up and reached for his face. From Xuewei''s point of view It''s like they''re kissing!!! "Well? Nothing there? Hehe, I''m sorry, commander Huangfu. Maybe I''m blinded. " Sheffield sat back in her seat and vomited her tongue in embarrassment. Huangfu looked at the time with a cold face¡° I have something else to do. Let''s call it a day. Go back first. " "It''s... Commander Huangfu." Xuefei''er said goodbye to Huangfu Ming. When she came out of the tea house, she rushed straight to Xuewei''s direction. The two sisters'' eyes met each other, and their eyes blazed with fire. Xuefei Er put her hands around her body and said with a smile, "have you seen it? I told you before that you... Can''t rob me! " Looking at her provocative appearance, Xuewei''s face gradually cooled down. At this moment, she finally understood what she felt when she saw ye zhehao walking out of the hotel with Xue Feier. It turns out that it''s not a sad betrayal of Ye zhehao, but... Complaining, why is the object of his infidelity xuefeier!!? Clench the small hand of the fist to spread slowly, the lip corner of snow Wei gradually raised a wisp of good-looking radian. This subtle smile is just like the smile when ye zhehao and xuefeier walked out of the hotel. They are full of disdain and don''t belong to a loser! "Ah, second sister, the man who can fall in love with you, I Xuewei have always been... Not rare!" yes! Not rare! How can a man who can be bewildered by the inferior means of Sheffield get into her eyes? Ye zhehao is like this¡® Mu chenxuan is still like this It seems that all the men in the world are a group of animals that only rely on their lower body to think, without exception. I thought I thought he would have some extraordinary skills. Now it seems that Oh, that''s all!! "Xuewei, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about anything with you. You can be arrogant now, and when the time comes... There will be times when you cry! " The snow Philippines son disdains of smile, turn round then left. Looking at her gradually leaving back, Xuewei always feels that something is wrong. Normally, xuefei''er must be very concerned about the position of the commander''s wife. However, in order to compete with her, she did not care about the face of Huangfu''s family and the face of Huangfu''s commander. Did she set up mu chenxuan? Just thinking about it, Yu Guang accidentally glances at the direction of the exit of the tea chatting house. When huangfuming comes out from inside, Xuewei''s lips suddenly raise a satirical arc. Oh, another chiffer''s crotch minister is born! Another victim of the snow family was born! Stupid man! Shallow man!!! "Xuewei, if you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first." At this time, mu chenxuan, who had been waiting for a long time, came running. She put away her smile and turned her eyes: "commander Huangfu, I''ve offended you!" Small hand, quickly took mu chenxuan''s hand A ray of provocative luster quickly cast to not far away, that is coming to them Huangfu Ming!!! "You?" Mu chenxuan, who doesn''t know why, is stunned and follows Xuewei''s line of sight Huang Fu Ming''s face, which was approaching them gradually, was as gloomy and terrifying as a storm!! the moment. Mu chenxuan had a premonition that this time... He was dead¡° hi¡­¡­¡± The pace of moving forward was still in front of them, and Huangfu Ming''s eyes were always staring at the hand they held together¡° What do you mean The cold Mou light threw to snow Wei, he completely ignored to say hello to oneself Mu Chen Xuan. "What do you mean?" Xuewei pretends to be puzzled and smiles. She releases mu chenxuan''s hand and steps onto his arm with a backhand: "I happened to meet my fiance here. I don''t think I need to introduce you more?" "Oh, you change your face so fast." Huang Fu Ming sneered sarcastically, his sharp eyes flashed and said darkly: "it seems that you have considered my proposal clearly?" "Sorry, you think too much, your proposal... I''ve never thought about it!!" Xuewei deliberately prolongs the word "never", which sounds harsh. But mu chenxuan, who is standing on one side, is very curious. What does Huangfu Ming propose to Xuewei?! "General mu, I believe you should know that it is impossible for me to be a general''s wife without being the commander''s wife!! Even if it''s a potential fiancee, I''m happy to be eliminated at any time. " Finish saying, snow Wei ambiguous to Mu Chen Xuan smile. Suddenly, mu chenxuan wants to vomit blood. He finally knows what Huangfu Ming and Xuewei have proposed. Now... Xuewei is playing big¡° Do you care so much about the position of the commander''s wife? " Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. Looking at the scene of Lang Qing''s concubine, he was angry¡° Yeah?? General mu, did you forget what my ex boyfriend said to you last time in the restaurant? I''m such a vain person. I love power, even everything¡° Very good!!! So as you wish, in the future, I will give you endless rights, but... You never want to really have it! " Leaving this sentence, Huangfu left without going back¡° Hello Mu chenxuan was just about to run after him, but he couldn''t follow Huangfu Ming''s steps at all, so he had to turn back to Xuewei: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you say that to him? You are not the kind of person who is greedy for power, are you? " Ho, Ho... What happened to her? She also wants to know what''s wrong with her, and she has no feelings to speak of. Even if she sees "Mu chenxuan" being the cannon fodder of xuefei''er, is it none of her business? Isn''t it nice for her to just have fun? But... She can''t. Don''t know why, just can''t see that man into their snow home war situation... Slightly with a bitter smile face gradually turned to the eyes of Mu chenxuan, she clenched her fist, lips cold spit out a few words: "be determined to continue to suffer... Its chaos!" yes. It''s for his good; Or look down on the man who can be easily manipulated by Sheffield. Xuewei knows clearly that any man who has a little relationship with xuefei''er, she doesn''t even care to have a look at him!!! Looking at Xuewei''s back as she gradually leaves, mu chenxuan''s mind reverberates with her voice when she says the words "when she is determined, she is constantly disturbed."¡° It''s a tough character. If Ming, who is also ruthless in public affairs, marries a ruthless woman, such a strong alliance... I''m looking forward to it. However... "As soon as the language front turned, mu chenxuan looked down at the two people who were running counter to each other, and said to himself anxiously:" the two people''s personalities are so similar, they are so strong, they are not frank, can they really... Come together? "!! Chapter 110 Snow house. "Miss two." "Miss two, are you back?" As soon as xuefei''er saw Huangfu, she hurried back to her mother''s home. "Where''s my mother?" "Madame is in the study." "I see." Get the answer, cheffer quickly rushed to the study¡° Mom Happily pushed open the door of the study. Dimanli put down the book in her hand and said reproachfully, "you girl, you are getting more and more unruly. When you come in, you don''t even know how to knock on the door?" "Mom, I''m so happy, that''s why..." "Well, I knew you were overjoyed. Let''s talk about your "achievements" today With that, dimly got up and closed the door of her study with a smile. Xuefei''er gives Di Manli a full description of what happened to Huangfu Ming. As soon as she finished, she hugged dimanli and said, "Mom, you are so powerful that you found out that general Mu entrusted people from zero detective group to investigate this matter." Zero detective group has always been a detective agency working for the military of the white tiger military region. Every member of the group is secretive, but Coincidentally, The detective entrusted by mu chenxuan is the confidant of dimanli''s family!! "Your mother, it took me a lot of effort to find out the news. You don''t know how strict zero''s mouth is!" "Hey, hey, I know, I know, mom, it''s hard for you." Xuefei son obediently massaged her mother''s shoulder: "to tell you the truth, if you didn''t find out early this time, once the detective found that Xuewei was the person who appeared in the hotel room, I would be out this time!" When dimanly learned the news, she was in a cold sweat. "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. Xuewei gave it to commander Huangfu for the first time?" "Yes, Xuewei has always been very lucky. But... No matter how lucky you are, you can''t beat the reversal of others!! As the saying goes, "man is the man who makes the plan, and heaven is the man who makes the plan!" Once upon a time, Xuewei could reverse her dangerous situation several times, because the power of dimanli''s mother''s family suppressed her repeatedly, which led to Xuewei''s repeated defeats. So, Demann has always been very afraid of snow Wei has a little power in hand!! "Don''t worry, Phil. After this, you can basically stabilize your position in Huangfu''s family. In this way, we don''t have to take care of Xuewei''s mastery of your virginity repair. " Once this incident broke out, it would undoubtedly kill two birds with one stone for the mother and daughter. First of all, it blocks the development of Xuewei''s relationship with Huangfu Ming, and Xuefei takes the place of Huangfu Ming; Secondly, there is a solution to the problem that Sheffield is not a virgin. "Ha, yes. But I think I''m smart, too. " Sheffield laughed triumphantly. "Why?" "At the earliest time, commander Huangfu asked me about ye zhehao. At that time, I thought it was Xuewei who said something to him, so I had an idea and told him that ye zhehao was my boyfriend. Now in a combination of this matter, it is perfect!! Add... " Speaking of this, xuefei''er slowly takes out the silver ring that Xuewei left in the room from her pocket "Commander Huangfu, in fact, when I saw this ring in your study last time, I was already curious why you had the ring my mother left me." "You said your mother left you this ring. Why don''t you wear it?" "To tell you the truth, this ring was given to me by my mother on my 15th birthday. Now, I''ve grown up, so I can''t wear it. However, because the abbreviation ''f'' of my name is engraved in the ring, I''ve always been around... " Recalling the conversation in the tea chathouse, Sheffield stares at the letter "F" in the silver ring. "Oh, God helps me. The letters in it are just the abbreviations of my name. God is really helping me. Even if Xuewei knows all this, she has the ability to go against the heaven, and she can''t say anything about it?"?? Ha... "With that, the mother and daughter of the thief laughed. This night, is destined to be a few happy a few sad. Snow''s mother and daughter to a move civet for prince, successfully pull into the distance with Huangfu Ming. However Because of misunderstanding, Xuewei mistakenly regards Huangfu Ming as mu chenxuan, thinking that he has become Xuefei''s cannon fodder. The relationship, which was not easy to establish, disintegrated in an instant Gradually away The third Corps. In the medical room of the inspection department, Xuewei sleeps in front of the office with a pair of panda eyes. With the sound of "Dong", the door of the office was pushed open, which made her straighten up immediately. "Xuewei, Xuewei, there''s something good about it!" See, Xue Shao general is holding an envelope, the face is full of smile of walked in. After relieving for a while, Xuewei woke up completely from her sleep: "major general Xue, what good thing happened to you that made you so happy?"¡° Alas! It''s not my business. I''m happy for you. "¡° Huh? Happy for me? What''s the matter? "¡° Tut, look at this and you''ll see. " With that, Xue Shao - General mysteriously handed the envelope in his hand to Xue Wei. She opened the envelope doubtfully and read it word by word. For a while. The smile on Xuewei''s face gradually disappeared¡° Xuewei, do you think it''s something to be happy about? Remember, treat no no Maybe it''s a great opportunity for others, but for her... "Major general Xue, I have something urgent to deal with. Please take an hour off first!" Then, without waiting for major general Xue to reply, Xuewei rushed out of the first corps with the envelope¡° How can you do this... "" how can you be so selfish... "" why don''t you ask my will and make a conclusion? "¡° Is that you? Did you arrange all this secretly? " Along the way, Xuewei seemed to be hit by a magic barrier, and she kept talking to herself. Her black and white eyes were also full of fear and anger. Mu chenxuan received the news early in the morning, saying that huangfuming had to accept the eight party trial, three party talks and pure criticism meeting of the regulatory yuan this morning because of his sneaking into the imperial city. As soon as the fight was over, he came to the commander''s office hall to congratulate huangfuming¡° Congratulations, Ming. I''ve heard about it. You''ve dealt with those difficult elders easily, haven''t you!! Chapter 111 "You''re quite well informed." Huangfu gave mu chenxuan a cold glance. He sat on the sofa with a smiley face: "it''s about you. I''ve been paying close attention to it. It''s you. How did you deal with those bad old men? " "I don''t admit it. Anyway, they have no evidence to prove that I went to the imperial city without permission." "So it is." Nowadays, no one in the whole white tiger military region can prove that huangfuming really went to the imperial city except the secret service launched by Daye, unless he himself admits it. But who would be that stupid? Knowing that this is a violation of military law, do you still have to admit it? "By the way, Ming, you are involved. Please sign this for me." Mu chenxuan lightly folded a document into a small square shape and put it in front of Huangfu Ming. Above, only the signature part is left. Huangfuming frowned slightly and opened the document slowly to have a look It''s a signature to cancel the punishment decision!! "Do you want to muddle through? Don''t worry, I won''t sign it. " "Ming, this time... I''m afraid not to sign it." Mu chenxuan scratched his head in embarrassment. "What? Listen to you, if I don''t sign, do you want to force me to sign with a gun? " "Oh, I dare not. Just, just... "Mu chenxuan''s eyes turned and said with a bad smile:" yesterday your wife came to me and asked me to cancel the punishment for general mu. I thought that general Mu didn''t make any mistakes, so I promised to cancel the punishment. If you don''t cancel the punishment, isn''t it bad faith? " "You Huangfu Ming really wants to spit to death this shameless mu chenxuan. He even uses his identity to help others. What''s the matter!!! But the next second "Xuewei asked you yesterday? When did it happen? " "Before you had a fight." Speaking of this, mu chenxuan''s mouth faintly stirred up a strange smile: "she also told me a lot of things, do you... Want to listen?" "General mu, I believe you should know that it is impossible for me to be a general''s wife without being the commander''s wife!! Even if it''s a potential fiancee, I''m happy to be eliminated at any time. " "Did you forget what my ex boyfriend told you last time in the restaurant? I''m just such a vain person. I love power and even everything! " Ear, suddenly echoed the snow Wei yesterday that merciless words. Huang Fu Ming''s face sank: "not interested. Moreover, if you dare to trick me again and cancel the punishment, I will add a charge of fraud to you. Get out at once "Ah, Ming!" "Get out of here!" "Oh..." Mu chenxuan walked out of the office with a disheartened face. In fact, his intention today is not to cancel the punishment, but to resolve the misunderstanding between them. But Now it seems that Huangfu Ming is still angry. He can only find a suitable opportunity to explain what kind of woman Xuewei is in the future First Corps. "Comrade, who are you looking for?" "I want to see you, general white." Xuewei takes a taxi all the way to the first corps and rushes to the general''s office building. "I''m sorry, I didn''t receive any orders from general Bai to meet foreigners, so..." "White night!" "White night!" "You get out of here!" "Come out!" Regardless of the system of the military region and her identity, Xuewei is like a headless fly, shouting in the quiet building. The guard in charge of the guard immediately covered her mouth: "comrade, are you too lawless? How dare you make noise in the general''s office building The mouth is dead of cover can''t make a sound, snow Wei also regardless of 37 21 of mercilessly bite that cover own mouth of hand. "Ouch..." the painful guard could not help but make a dull sound, and subconsciously released his hand. Xuewei seizes this opportunity and goes straight to the general''s office. "Come on, come on, come on, catch the woman soldier of the third Corps. She wants to break into the general''s office without permission!" Once the order is issued, all the guards in the building list Xuewei as a dangerous person, chasing her all the way. Xuewei seems to be possessed by the king of physical ability. Without stopping, she runs to the general office on the fifth floor. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. In such a big office, in addition to the white night, there are also two generals. They seem to be talking about something. The appearance of Xuewei undoubtedly interrupted the conversation between them. One of the senior lieutenant general''s face sank in an instant: "soldier of the third corps?? How did general Mu educate you? Don''t you have any rules in your education? Before you come in, you can''t even say "report" The reprimand came to Xuewei. Just then, the guards who were chasing her also came¡° White, white general, two generals, I''m really sorry to disturb your conversation¡° Hum, how did you become guards? How could a female soldier break into the general''s office without permission? "¡° Yes, I''m sorry, lieutenant general Luo. It''s our dereliction of duty, it''s our dereliction of duty. " With that, several guards will drag Xuewei away by force. Her small hands were firmly fastened on the doorframe, and her eyes were staring at the silent white night, and her face was red with anger¡° Stop it. I called her Suddenly, the white night finally opened its mouth. Hearing this, the guards immediately released their hands: "yes, I''m sorry, general Bai. Since that''s the case, then we won''t disturb you." With that, several guards hurriedly withdrew from the general''s office¡° What can I do for you? " The noise stops, a pair of cold eyes of white night slowly cast to Xuewei. Her fist shaking little hand trembled slightly, and she took out the letter from major general Xue from her pocket, which was still on the desk of the white night¡° It''s your decision, isn''t it? " Standing on the side of the two lieutenant general this look snow Wei''s attitude is obviously very dissatisfied. But when one of the generals noticed what was written on the envelope of the letter, his eyes flashed with a bright light¡° Are you Xuewei!! Chapter 112 Huh? She looked at the young lieutenant in doubt and nodded in silence. "I wonder why I know you?" Still silent nodding. It is reasonable to say that the general of the first corps, even the general, is more valuable than the general of the second and third Corps. It can be said that every general of the first regiment has different achievements and is very powerful. No matter which regiment is transferred to, she is at least a general. How can she know that she is a female soldier of the third regiment? "Ha ha, in fact, I was the one who went to the imperial city to perform the mission. General Bai ordered me to give you this opportunity of meritorious service. Otherwise, you will not get the chance to go to Huangpu Military Academy for further study. Would you like to thank general Bai for his kindness? " thank you? Oh Perhaps, at the beginning, she really misunderstood the purpose of Bai Ye''s sending her to the imperial city. However, when she received the invitation letter from Huangpu Military Academy, she immediately understood everything. Even if she didn''t need to be reminded by the lieutenant general, she also understood the good intentions of white night; More clearly, he did not forget her wish and dream when she first entered Huangpu Military Academy. But That dream had been shattered by white night two years ago. Why did he go to great pains to pursue her dream after two years? What did he do two years ago?!! "Han Zhongjiang, Luo Zhongjiang, you go out first." Although Bai Ye didn''t show anything, according to his character, he was obviously dissatisfied with General Han''s many things. "Yes." As soon as the two men left the general''s office, lieutenant general Luo said curiously: "General Han and China, what''s the matter? How can general Bai fight for a seat in Huangfu Military Academy for a junior female soldier of the third corps? It''s not in line with the rules, is it "Ha ha, it really doesn''t conform to the rules. That''s why general Bai asked me to transfer such an important opportunity for meritorious service to the female soldier. With his strong recommendation, he could escort the female soldier to Huangpu Military Academy for further study through special channels? As for... Why general Bai spent so much effort on that female soldier, I don''t know. " Then the two disappeared at the end of the corridor General''s office. As the two generals left, the temperature in the office seemed to drop several degrees suddenly. Xuewei stares at the white night in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of resentment, just like looking at the enemy. This time Snow Wei obviously collapsed, in also can''t to white night, to that call her once love and hate man turn a blind eye to!!! "Go to school." The white night opened its mouth. There is no command in the tone, just like a big brother in the neighborhood persuading his sister, full of patience. "Why? Why should I listen to you? " "The reason, you know." Drooping eyes, white night faintly aware that their endurance has to be close to the critical point of the!!! "Oh, I understand, of course I do. Just don''t know, you do so, want to help me to complete my dream, or... In atonement?!!! White! Teach! "I don''t know!" The fall of this familiar title is like a sharp blade to completely cut the lock of memory that has been suppressed for a long time in the white night "Instructor Bai, why do you call it Bai Ye?" "Well, instructor Bai, why don''t you always smile?" "Instructor Bai..." "Instructor Bai..." Once upon a time, that with a bit of tender and pleasant voice constantly reverberated in the white night ear. He clearly remembers the scene when he met Xuewei by the river at the beginning of school four years ago. I just didn''t expect that the beautiful little girl would be his student, and in the future, she would keep a relationship with him, which is not only constant but also disorderly At that time, he listened to Xuewei''s "white instructor, white instructor" every day, and had to face one weird and tricky question after another raised by the little girl, which really bored him. But, strangely enough, he always smiles when he sees this annoying spirit, as if he has kept his smile for more than 20 years in front of her. I still remember that at that time, among Xuewei''s teachers, there was a professor who handed in the health class. He was very annoying. He was arrogant and stubborn. Even day night was a headache for him. What''s more, such naughty students? As a head teacher, he has to choose one class a week to attend. So, day night chose this professor''s health class to listen in. At that time, the main content of that class was about physiological hair. Who knows, after half an hour''s lecture, the professor went all out in circles, giving examples and doing practice. He even talked about Nu Wa''s creation of human beings, but he didn''t say "the key problem.". He asked, "who knows why Nuwa made human beings out of loess?" There was no response at all. The professor was so embarrassed that he ordered Xuewei directly and said, "come on." Xuewei replied, "doesn''t she know how to make a human?" On hearing this, the professor asked, "then why doesn''t she know how to make human beings?" Unexpectedly, Xuewei replied, "is it because she listened to your lecture?" All of a sudden, the audience roared with laughter and applause. Even sitting in the last row to listen to the white night also secretly covered his mouth and laughed, this is the first time he noticed this witty and naughty little girl. As for the follow-up of this matter, Xuewei was no doubt expelled from the classroom by the professor, who also put pressure on the white night as the head teacher, asking him to punish Xuewei severely in any case. Although white night mouth promised full well, but how can he really punish himself so smart, and so lovely students? However, the professor is completely married with Xuewei. In the future, whenever this professor''s course, he would always trouble Xuewei from time to time, and would always blow her out of the classroom. Basically, the white night office becomes Xuewei''s foothold¡® Is it coming out again? "¡® Well... ''"can''t you just have a class?"¡® I just have a good class, OK? It''s that smelly old man. Be careful, because last time things always bothered me. Hum! " Xue Wei is full of grievances. Although Bai Ye criticizes Xue Wei, how can he not understand what''s going on in his heart? In private, many times, he had a direct conflict with the professor because of Xuewei. What''s more, it got to the headmaster''s office. If he doesn''t change the professor, he won''t be an instructor any more and will go back to the army directly. The headmaster knows that Daye is a talented person, but the professor is also a person with a background. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only pacify Daye''s mood and advise the professor to stop.!! Chapter 113 However, the professor didn''t think much of it because he was old. He also questioned whether the young Daye was in love with her students. Otherwise, why protect Xuewei? Since then, Bai Ye''s attitude towards Xuewei has been much more severe! I remember once. White night is sitting in the office preparing lessons, through the window happened to see snow Wei God mysteriously with a ball of newspaper ran to the teacher building. Out of curiosity, he secretly followed Xuewei, and saw with his own eyes that she put a mass of newspapers in the door of the professor''s office, then lit it up, knocked on the door of the professor''s office and ran away. As soon as the professor opened the door and saw that the newspaper was on fire, he stepped on it with his feet. Who knows The newspaper was full of shit and stepped on the professor. White night almost laughed and breathed at the moment, once again convinced by Xuewei''s ancient spirit. Unfortunately, there is a monitoring system in the teaching building. The professor threatened to track down the murderer of the prank and give him demerit recording punishment. That time really scared Xuewei. Just coincidentally, the day''s monitoring system happened to be out of order, all the recorded images were inexplicably cleaned up. Xuewei complains that God is helping her. But I don''t know, it was night black school computer, secretly all the closed-circuit picture to wash clean, just to ensure her safety. In the future, Xuewei doesn''t know how many disasters she has suffered and how many people she has offended. Every white night, I would scold her and then wipe her ass in the dark. As time goes by, Daye has naturally become a special person for Xuewei. If the girl doesn''t make trouble, he will doubt whether she is ill. However The man who is serious all day long and always has a cold face has done all this secretly. Xuewei has never known so far. In her memory, white night is always the "white instructor" who constantly scolds her The memory pulls back. White night face expressionless raised his head, looking at the front, that cold little smile face, it makes him unable to associate with four years ago Xuewei. Once she was so lively and cheerful, her eyes seemed to speak, shining and moving, always showing a sweet smile from time to time to make everyone happy. As long as there is her in the place, he can''t help laughing; But four years later, she changed Become silent, become full of stories in the eyes, and become not the first as before. He knew what her change was for "Xuewei, no matter what my reasons are, I hope you will continue to study in Huangpu Military Academy. Only in this way can you have the possibility of promotion. " The white night coldly pushed the invitation to Xuewei. "It''s impossible. I won''t go back there." Xuewei shakes her head expressionless: "I''d rather not get promoted than go back to that place. Don''t, don''t, do you understand?" "Xuewei!"¡® With a bang, Daye slapped the table: "you are too immature!" "Yes, I''m immature, I''m naive, I''m an idiot, and you''re mature and rational all the time. But... I don''t believe it. If you were given to me instead of you, you would have the courage to go back to the place full of nightmares! " "White night, you never know. People on campus look at their feelings with disdain. " "You don''t know the helplessness of being the enemy of the whole school." "More will not know, by own good friend''s betrayal that lonely one by one." "I don''t know the shame of being pointed at by the nose and scolding Xiao San!" Say it or say it Oh Although she is unwilling to mention and face it, she still can''t forget everything and everything two years ago. Yes, she is a junior. A man who finally knows that he has been struggling to pursue has always had a girlfriend who is going to get married!! No, maybe more exactly, she''s just a one-sided junior, because She has never been in real contact with Bai Ye!! Oh That night, when Xuewei listened to the woman''s words, she changed her strategy of pursuing the white night, and changed her obsession into an indecisive mode; From the previous face-to-face, it has become a model of pretending to be stupid. Sure enough, it worked. White night from the original alienated her, to begin to take the initiative to talk with her, in the later two developed into a relationship close to the lover is not full, bold to play the heartbeat game. However, Bai Ye never said that she liked her, and there was never any deviant behavior between them, which was not a reasonable communication. That''s how people can''t stop playing with ambiguity, ambiguity, ambiguity. Several times, Xuewei is not sure what kind of love Bai Ye has for herself; Also want to, he is not pitiful oneself, just can coax oneself to play. But every time she has such doubts, the nightclub gives her a chance of life, and makes her feel again that he may like himself, just because they are teachers and students, so they can''t pierce the window paper. However, she is willing to wait. When they graduate and grow up, they are no longer teachers and students. Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long... Rumors spread on campus that she had a girlfriend in the daytime. She was at a loss and helpless. After all, the relationship between them was so ambiguous that she didn''t know how to confirm it. However, she vaguely felt that white night didn''t look like having a girlfriend, so she ignored those crazy words, and still accompanied white night like a moth to the fire. But who knows... The real nightmare has just begun, and the crazy talk on campus is burning from the gossip on the white night to Xuewei. All people will be drawn out of the arrow will snow Wei included in the ranks of small three. What small three ah, what shameless ah, what inverted ah, and so on all the gossip, just how ugly. In the face of this, Xuewei keeps the attitude of "go your own way and ask others to talk about it", digesting all the insults in her mind. She is waiting for her graduation to prove that she is not a junior. However... "Xuewei."¡® Well? "¡® There''s something I want to tell you. "¡® What''s the matter with Bai jiaoguan? So serious? "¡® Those rumors are true, I have a girlfriend... "At that moment, for young Xuewei, it was like the sky collapsed. She didn''t know how to deal with it or how to face it. Sad, pain, has been unable to express her feelings at that time, it is a heartrending pain, just like being cut her heart with a knife. This book was first published in shuanwang!! Chapter 114 But this merciless torture did not end! The friends in the same dormitory don''t know why they all rebel against Xuewei one by one; The teachers and students of the whole school also completely regard Xuewei as the public enemy of the universe. Wherever she goes, there will always be troubles and curses. Then came the conversation of the headmaster, who said frankly that she would be expelled. When she received the letter of dismissal, Xuewei was on the verge of collapse. No matter how much she begged, she couldn''t move the headmaster. However, once back home, it is endless beating and scolding. Xue Weiguo blames her for being shameless and seducing the instructor at a young age; Dimanli was stirring up the flames; His mother, sun yunyun, was punished with him. It is said that when people are exposed to the wind and rain outside, home is her best habitat, but her home is more terrible than hell. At that moment, Xuewei completely collapsed, completely suffering. She pinned her last hope on Bai Ye. She longed for Bai Ye to stand up, help her and speak for her at this time. But the last straw that killed the camel was white night! White night disappeared at that time!! It''s like the world has evaporated. When she was the most depressed and helpless, she disappeared without a trace... At that time, Xuewei was just 18 years old. I don''t know how to face life, and I don''t know how to face all these terrible things, just like a boat in the sea. Therefore, Xuewei chose to end her 18-year-old life early and jumped into the ice. Later, it was the encounter with ye zhehao... "White night, maybe you can do it. For the things that happened two years ago, you can dodge and play the game of edge ball with me. You can retreat to attack, advance to defend, and finally you can guarantee your whole body to retreat and disappear soundlessly. But I can''t do it! "¡° What I suffered and faced two years ago is something you can''t afford to pay back all your life! "¡° It doesn''t mean that you left me two years ago and showed up two years later. When you sent me back to Huangpu Military Academy, nothing happened. "¡° If you are really a man, even if you have never had feelings for me, you should not have disappeared two years ago, leaving me at 18 to face some nightmares that I have never touched. "¡° Anyway, I''ve had enough of that place in Huangpu Military Academy. I won''t go back... Lose face... "The injury has been deeply engraved into Xuewei''s bone marrow. For her, Huangpu Military Academy is a place where love is beginning to develop and where love is ending; There is her lingering shadow, also has her life is not willing to also do not want to get back the good memories... "Snow..." white night want to say something, but hard to swallow back. In that way, he forced his heart to be bitter and said coldly, "whatever you want." Whatever you want... Oh, it''s the usual white night style. Snow Wei condensation smile, turn around, quickly out of the general''s office. I don''t know why, but after that, she felt more comfortable¡° Oh, it turns out that it''s better to vent a lot of things than to hold them in my heart... "The whispering voice of self talk falls down, and Xuewei just steps into the room. His name is long Tianxing. At that time, the four major military regions were still one. After the death of the last marshal, the four major military regions were completely divided. Due to the turbulent situation, long Tianxing followed the first commander of the white tiger military region after independence, that is, huangfuming''s grandfather, participated in numerous battles, fought numerous battles, and recovered one piece of lost territory after another. It can be said that the imperial city has today''s prosperity, as well as the immortal achievements of grandfather Huangfu Ming in the future. This person has at least half of the credit¡° Snow Wei At this time, one of the old men on the chair slowly opened his mouth: "a few days ago, did you participate in and complete the task assigned to you by the general of the first Corps in the white night?"¡° Yes¡° What is the content of the task? "¡° It''s going to the imperial city to get in touch with our spies who are sneaking in there. "¡° Will things go well? "¡° Everything is going well¡° Then, when you finish the task, do you disclose the content of the task to other people!! Chapter 115 In front of the question, snow Wei is still fluent gave the answer. But when the old man asked this question, she was speechless It is known that the reason she was caught here is that she is suspected of betraying information. From this we can see that I''m afraid that this matter should be related to the drug map she took back. Damn, how to answer this question?! "Why don''t you come back?" The old man seems to be a little impatient. Snow Wei lifted next eyelid, dropped again: "I don''t know how to answer." "It seems that you already know the purpose of our arrest?" "Yes." Xuewei raised her head without expression: "the task is really accomplished by me, and I can be very responsible to say that I have never betrayed any information to other people. But... If that information has been leaked without my hand, then I can''t guarantee it! " "What a smart, responsive girl!" The elder was obviously not satisfied with Xuewei''s exoneration. It is long Tianxing but secretly smile¡° Xuewei, I can believe that you have never betrayed the information of our white tiger military region. But do you have a witness to prove that you didn''t contact anyone else before you handed over the task to Daye Oh, sure enough, the more capable people are, the more sensible they are. The general who has been fighting for his whole life is extraordinary!! Xuewei admires long Tianxing''s understanding and noddes with a smile: "yes!" "Who?" "The third corps, general mu chenxuan!" When her words fell, several elders could not help looking at each other. One of the elders snapped on the back of the chair: "come on, take Xuewei immediately and try her in military law!" "Yes." Why? Why is that? Looking at the officers approaching gradually, Xuewei is silly. As long as they verify with mu chenxuan, the answer will be revealed? Why are they so angry when they hear mu chenxuan''s name¡° Wait! wait a minute. You asked me if I had any witnesses. Now that I have given you witnesses, why do you still use military justice to interrogate me? " "Hum, Xuewei, how could mu chenxuan be your witness when he was in the third Corps all that time? Are you deliberately relying on your master to protect you and want to get rid of the crime? If today mu chenxuan dares to admit in my face that you have never betrayed the information of our white tiger military region, I will deal with him with military justice immediately! " Impossible ah, clearly that period of time mu chenxuan has been with her side, how can he run back to the white tiger military region? But looking at those yuan Laoli''s straight and strong appearance, Xuewei feels that they are not lying. What went wrong? It was her hallucination along the way to the imperial city; Or is there something wrong with these elders? "Senior members, Xuewei asks you to investigate this matter. I can swear that general Mu was always with me at that time." "Well, according to you, do you mean that we are old and confused? You know, generals in the white tiger military region must report to our supervision institute as long as they intend to leave the imperial city. From the beginning to the end, our supervision institute has never received the news that mu chenxuan left the city. Why did mu chenxuan go to the imperial city with you? " "Maybe, maybe it''s because general Mu accepted the secret instructions from commander Huangfu, so he didn''t declare it to you?" Snow Wei still did not give up and the group of elders to defend. But "That''s enough. We don''t want to hear your sophistry any more. Use it now Said, two soldiers around will snow Wei firmly tied up, another officer holding a whip, face expressionless approach to her. This picture is kind of like the scene when Xue Weiguo punished her. Now, she finally knows why her father always likes to punish himself with this move. 80% of them learned it from the supervision institute, right? "Ha, ha ha..." suddenly, Xuewei gave out a few condensing laughter. Several elders frowned: "Xuewei, what are you laughing at?" She raised her head and sarcastically picked out the corner of her lips: "I laugh. I laugh. Is this all the same for the supervisory court? A group of unreasonable old men are going to be executed if they don''t know the truth. As you all know, today''s era is no longer the pedantic one you live in. We should pay attention to evidence in everything!! " "You "You want me to prove that I have not betrayed the information of the white tiger military region; Then please prove to me, who did I sell the information of the white tiger military region to? Otherwise... I think it''s better to change the name of the supervision institute to Wu Li Yuan! " In a flash, the huge interrogation hall became silent. I don''t know, they are shocked by Xuewei''s domineering spirit, or they are asked to be speechless by her. All of them stare at a pair of eyes, but they are stunned. After a long time, one of the elders returned to God: "right now! Immediately punish this rude little girl. She was born in the corps and didn''t understand any rules. It''s really... It''s unforgivable!! "¡° Yes See the elders have been furious, those officers dare not neglect, one of them raised a whip to Xuewei. She closed her eyes subconsciously. At this time... A figure flashed by, not just in front of Xuewei''s body, big hand, firmly grasped the whip that was about to fall. All of us have a look... "Huang, commander Huangfu."¡° Commander Huangfu. " They all saluted Huangfu with half kneeling ceremony. The elders sitting on the chair narrowed their eyes suspiciously: "Huangfu, Ming?" As soon as Xuewei, who closed her eyes, heard the movement around her, she frowned suspiciously. Huangfu... Is the commander coming? Open your eyes tentatively. The first thing that came into view was the figure of Huangfu Ming in front of her. Looking at the familiar figure quietly, she was sure that this was not the "Huangfu Ming" she usually saw. Yu Guang glances aside. Mu chenxuan, who comes with Huangfu Ming, waves to Xuewei awkwardly. Staring at the military uniform mu chenxuan was wearing... Why did he wear the general''s uniform? Then... The commander of Huangfu standing in front of her was... Just wondering. Huangfu Ming turned around slowly and slowly. When his unswerving and smiling face was reflected in Xuewei''s eyes, she forgot how to breathe for a moment, and her eyes were full of fear and uneasiness!! Chapter 116 "I''m a man who keeps my promise to the letter. Now that I''ve promised you, I''ll arrange for you to meet huangfuming. Even if you miss the time, I''ll tell you to see you again."¡® Why do you want to ask Huangfu out? "¡® Don''t make an appointment. You''ve already seen it. "¡® Ah?? Have you seen it? "¡® yes! I am Huangfu Ming! "¡® Woman, in fact, i... ''"don''t try to tell me that you are Huangfu Ming, who believes it!"¡® Hey, why are you running around in the commander''s clothes? Go back and change it. "¡® I don''t think our general Mu looks worse than general Bai. At least, general Mu is the most handsome man I have ever seen! and!!! I don''t think he''s a playboy! "¡® Come on. A few days ago, general Mingmu was punished by our general Bai for leaving his post without permission. It is said that he left his post without permission because he played with women. Do you think he is a very playful person? "¡® Do you think I can still be a military lady like this? "¡® Yes! "¡® How can we? "¡® If you marry me, you will be the commander''s wife. " Originally... Originally, the person she had been seeing was Huang fuming, commander of the white tiger military region; What she had seen before was "Huangfu Ming"??? Commander Huangfu, are you conniving too much? "¡° Do you have any? Xuewei really didn''t know my true identity at that time and mistook me for general mu, but you just punished Xuewei if you didn''t investigate clearly. If it gets out, don''t tell her to laugh at our supervision institute. I''m afraid even I... Want to uproot this supervision institute! " Well done! One side of the Mu Chen Xuan secretly called up good. Huangfuming no doubt used a trick to stir up a thousand pounds. It was for the good of the regulatory institute, but it was a threat to the regulatory institute. If he was pursuing the case, he would start to deal with the regulatory institute! All of a sudden, Zhang Yuan and Song Yuan had no words. On the contrary, long Tianxing kept smiling throughout the whole journey¡° "General mu."¡° Yes¡° Please take your soldiers out of the prison immediately. "¡° Yes Mu chenxuan stepped forward, pulled up Xuewei''s arm and whispered: "gone, ex fiancee." Snow Wei really don''t know, this fake "Huangfu Ming", really mu chenxuan in the end 2 to what extent? At this time, I still want to make fun of you?? Wandering eyes turned to the direction of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei clenched her fist tightly, turned around and left with mu chenxuan... At this time¡° Commander Huangfu, Xuewei can go. However, you should know that sneaking into the imperial city is a military taboo. Are you ready to be punished? "¡° Don''t worry, I didn''t want to retreat when I came here this time! " Having said that, Huangfu Ming took off his cap and threw it to an officer beside him... "Huang..." xueweidun stopped and looked back at Huangfu Ming, who was not far away. Mu chenxuan quickly dragged her out of the interrogation room: "go, go!" He left the "cloudy" interrogation room. Xuewei has a drooping face all the way, and she is depressed. At that time, she only regarded Huangfu Ming as mu chenxuan, worried about whether he would be in danger of sneaking into the imperial city; But now... The relationship between the imperial city and the imperial city is very tense. The commander of his imperial city actually sneaked into the imperial city with his own risk, which is completely self pitching. Now the answer has been revealed. His going to the imperial city is absolutely impossible to be a secret order from his superior. It was all his own idea. But why, why did he go to the Imperial City regardless of his own safety? Why did he do that??? Snow Wei''s eyes are at a loss, the heart can not say is moved, or a great shock.!! Chapter 117 "Well, in fact, Ming didn''t have to be made difficult by those old men this time, and he didn''t know which one was immoral. He leaked the information to the pharmacist, which led to your being arrested, and Ming came back to be punished." Mu chenxuan while walking, while indignant chanting. "It must be someone from Xuanwu military region who leaked the drug analysis map..." Snow Wei if thoughtful finish saying, mu chenxuan quickly stood the pace: "how do you know?" "I guess so." She understated the topic and asked anxiously, "how serious is it?" "How serious is what?" "Huang... How serious will commander Huangfu be punished?" "According to common sense, Ming has violated the military law this time. It''s inevitable that he will be demented. Maybe he will be punished." Battle ridge 30 Oh, as mu chenxuan said, in fact, Huangfu ming could have escaped, but Xuewei takes a deep breath and slowly closes her eyes. "Xuewei..." "What?" "I''m sorry... I''m not... I didn''t mean to cheat you." Her eyes drooped, and she shook her head weakly: "it has nothing to do with you." "Nei, don''t blame Ming. He didn''t mean to cheat you." "Oh, it has nothing to do with him..." It''s all her stupidity, it''s her dullness. In retrospect, the real Huangfu Ming wanted to prove his identity several times, but she didn''t believe it. Or maybe She didn''t want that "Mu Chen Xuan" to be Huangfu Ming, so she deliberately evaded this fact. After all It''s much harder to stay with the commander than with the general. Now Xuewei knows that "Mu chenxuan" is not used by her sister. They are just normal contacts. However, it''s too late to know all this Out of the supervision institute, Xuewei has forgotten to say goodbye to Mu chenxuan, and gradually disappears in front of the gate of the Supervision Institute * "General Bai, it''s Xuewei." A military vehicle with a license plate of bh10000 gradually slowed down. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Bai Ye looked at Xuewei''s back through the window, poured out a breath and said coldly, "South Korea and China, let''s go back." "Well? General Bai, the supervision institute is ahead. Shall we not go? " "No... she''s safe..." the faint murmur fell, and the car gradually changed its original direction * The other courtyard of Huangfu family. Once upon a time, when she stepped into Huangfu''s house, Xuewei didn''t feel too much. She just felt uncomfortable; But now When the real identity of Huangfu Ming was revealed, she suddenly became very insecure. I thought that she and her fiance, who had never met before, were two separate individuals. But who would have thought that before she entered Huangfu''s house, a series of things happened with her fiance. It was too dramatic. Having tit for tat; tit for tat; There is joy in it; There is suffocation; There are also moving; The heart beat, etc. anyway, it''s full of five flavors. "Well, life is like a play; Drama is like life. Ah... "Just about to open the door of the villa. "Miss, miss, miss!" Ning Ning lost panic and ran to the door with two clothes: "Miss, miss, you quickly pick, you like these two dresses, which one is more?" "Ning Ning, are you ok? As soon as I come back, what kind of clothes do you want me to choose? " "Oh, damn, I forgot to tell you. Today, housekeeper Luo informed me that master Huangfu is going to invite you and the second young lady to the main courtyard of Huangfu''s house for dinner. It is said that the second young master of Huangfu will also be here. " "Ah??? Why don''t you invite me to dinner in the morning? " Looking at Xuewei''s unhappy appearance, Ning Ning rolled up her eyes discontentedly: "yes, I think so too. We have been here for several months, and we have never seen master Huangfu and the second young master Huangfu, let alone the main courtyard." Sweat She means that if master Huangfu could have a banquet earlier, she would have known the real identity of "Mu chenxuan"!!! "Hurry up, miss. Master Huangfu has set the time at six o''clock. Please choose a dress quickly." Xuewei looks at the two exaggerated evening dresses in her hand and turns her eyes helplessly: "Ningning, we''re going to a family dinner, not a dinner party!" "I know, but it''s the first time we''ve seen the second young master of Huangfu. Must we leave a good impression on him?" Hehe... Hehe, make a good impression?? How she wants to tell Ning Ning that Huang Fu Ming has seen your lady in all kinds of clothes, but she doesn''t wear any clothes... He has seen it many times!! "Have a rest. If you go to a family dinner dressed like this, you will be laughed to death." but. Snow Wei left the villa with Ning Ning. After bypassing a pavilion, she happens to meet Sheffield from another villa. From a distance, Sheffield is smeared with flaming red lips, her hair is neatly coiled up, and she is wearing a low cut fishtail gold evening dress, not to mention how dazzling¡° Miss, you see, I told you to dress more formally. As a result, I was robbed of the limelight by the second miss. " Ning Ning is complaining quietly behind. Snow Wei helpless smoked to smoke corners of mouth, this rather rather rather is silly still how? Don''t you think it''s humiliating to dress like this to eat¡° Yo, third sister, you always like to be in the limelight. What''s the matter with you today? So low key? " Xuefei''er steps on a pair of 9cm high-heeled shoes, and then comes to Xuewei''s side¡° I don''t think so. Because of what happened last time, you completely face the reality and know that you will lose, right? " Last time? Xuewei immediately thought of the scene of tea chatting house in Xinglong square. yes! Maybe she wronged Huangfu Ming. He was not used by Xuefei like other men, but in fact... He did kiss Xuefei, didn''t he? Is to seize the neutral, left 10 minutes of Kung Fu, he ran to soak her second sister?! What''s more, Huang fuming, the commander of the white tiger military area command, has an affair called "O" and will never have sex with any woman. But in Xuewei''s opinion... Oh, his Huangfu is just a sultry man. He''s secretly engaged in women. It''s not as good as the real butterfly mu chenxuan, at least dare to do it* On the other side. Huangfu''s main courtyard. Located in the center of the territory of Huangfu''s family, which covers an area of 1000 mu, a five story building is the most important residence of Huangfu''s family, and also the villa for Huangfu''s master and his wife.!! Chapter 118 The five storey building, together with the three underground floors, almost every floor has its own holes. There are five floors above the ground. The first and second floors are the Tongtian hall, which is mainly in modern luxury style. All the antiques in it are very valuable. Looking around, it is just like a banquet hall, which is full of nobility and elegance. From the third floor to the fifth floor, there are different styles of bedrooms. Someone once commented on master Huangfu''s house like this: "anyone who has seen master Huangfu''s room doesn''t have to travel around the world." it can be seen that the decoration style of each bedroom is magnificent. The most eye-catching is the leisure hall on the third floor. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities inside. Needless to say, what''s more shocking is that the whole underground is mainly hollow design, and all sides are made of tempered glass. Through the glass, you can see all kinds of fish in the sea area of the imperial city. In particular, the designer dug a tunnel from Huangfu''s home to the sea area of the imperial city. Only in this way can we have such a shocking effect!! "Ming''er, do you remember how long it has been since you officially took over the position of commander of the white tiger military region?" On the solid wood sofa of European style, there is an old man in his early 60s. The old man''s hair is black, his face is red, and his facial features are especially correct. He can''t find any trace of years. He has the mature charm of a middle-aged man. He is the father of Huangfu Ming, former commander of Baihu Military Region --- Huangfu Yangrong! "One year and one month." Huangfu stood in front of him without expression and answered coldly. "Oh, do you remember how you got the position of commander?" Huangfu Yangrong''s question is over. After a long silence, two words came out sharply from his lips: "mutiny!" "Just remember!" Yes, the position of commander of huangfuming was seized by a small mutiny he launched a year ago!! You know, Huangfu Ming is only the second son of the Huangfu family. Whether it''s about seniority or military experience, he has many uncles and cousins with rich military experience. He also has a big brother in his own family. In addition, he was only 22 years old when he became the commander of the army, so he could not manage the white tiger military region. Throughout the history of the white tiger military region, the oldest military commanders are over 25 years old. However, with his own mind and extraordinary military skills, Huangfu Ming took the position of commander into the bag. It was precisely because he was the commander of the army who launched the military coup that people in the whole white tiger military region were extremely afraid of Huangfu Ming. As a result, in one year, no one questioned his age and the origin of his position as commander in chief. "Ming''er, when you launched a mutiny, you took the position of commander from your elder brother. I have never complained about you. Because, my descendants of Huangfu family want to be domineering. They don''t ask you how to get the power, they just ask you to have the ability to sit down. Your elder brother is useless, so he will lose his position as commander of the army, but you With a twist of his brow, Huangfu Yangrong picked up his crutch and poked at the ground: "ming''er, you really let me down this time. How can you do such an immature thing? Run to the imperial city for death, huh? " "Master, master, don''t be angry. Please forgive me for saying more." Just as the atmosphere solidified, the middle-aged woman who had been sitting beside Huangfu Yangrong opened her mouth. This woman is kind-hearted. Although she doesn''t look like a beautiful woman, her face has left many traces of years, but she looks very amiable when she smiles. "What do you want to say, ARI?" "Master, I''ve heard about ming''er''s going to the imperial city. However, we ming''er will go to the imperial city to protect the third miss of the snow family. You should be happy. It seems that we ming''er has finally found the right person. " Yefei Yali smiles gently. However, Huangfu Ming''s face sank at the moment she spoke "What?!! Did I hear you right?? Ming''er, you are the imperial city that you ran to because of your children''s feelings?? Are you going to piss me off? Yes, I hope you get married right away. But I just want you to leave a blood for our Huangfu family. Women are like clothes. How can you be emotional? " Obviously, Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t accept the reason why Huangfu Ming went to the imperial city. "Father, the reason why I went to the imperial city is just the speculation of Mrs. Yefei. It doesn''t mean my will." "Well? Then why did you run to the imperial city with the third miss of the snow family? " Huangfu coldly narrowed his eyes and cut his hands behind him: "I''ve heard that xueweiguo, the master of the snow family, seems to have some relationship with the people in the Xuanwu military region, so I thought, disguise as chenxuan and follow Xuewei to see if she is also in collusion with the people in the Xuanwu military region." Although Huangfu Yangrong and xueweiguo decided this marriage privately, he firmly believed that xueweiguo would not have any contact with the people of Xuanwu military region, but everything was careful¡° And the result? " "At least, I can prove that Xuewei really has nothing to do with the people in Xuanwu military region. As for her father..." Huang fuming''s eyes subconsciously glanced at Yefei Yali: "I can''t guarantee it." So... That''s it!! The father and son, who were talking, did not notice the two young ladies who had arrived in the hall¡° Master, madam, second young master, Miss Xue ER and miss Xue San are here. " Listen to housekeeper Luo''s report. Huangfu''s eyes sank and he subconsciously looked at Xuewei who was standing at the door. Gradually, gradually, the corners of Xuewei''s mouth were forced by a banter smile. Is this the real answer that you Huangfu Ming will give up his life to accompany me Xuewei? Originally, it was just because you suspected that my father was in collusion with the Xuanwu military region, so you thought, am I also in collusion with the people of the Xuanwu military region? Ha, I see... I see... The reason why you accompany me to the imperial city is that I have been really tangled for a long time. If I had known that the answer was so, I would not have been tangled so much!!! From Xuewei''s sarcastic smile, Huangfu Ming seems to have seen through her mind. That pair of eyes with sharp luster gradually sink down, he doesn''t want to explain a word with Xuewei¡° Hello, uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu, second young master. " Xuefei Er pinches her skirt and says hello to the people in the hall. Xuewei also stepped forward: "Uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu, second... Young master." One by one¡° Oh, tell me to have a look. Tell me to have a look. " Night Fei Ya Li gets up and looks at Xue Fei Er with a smile: "Fei Er has grown so big?"!! Chapter 119 "Ya Li, have you met the second girl of Xue family?" Huangfu Yangrong asked coldly. "Master, have you forgotten? When chen''er and Kewei got married, fei''er was Kewei''s bridesmaid. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s only two years. Fei''er is really more and more beautiful. " Chen''er is the eldest son of Huangfu family, Huangfu Chen. When she married Xue Kewei two years ago, she had already met master Huangfu and his wife. "Auntie Huangfu, thank you for your praise. So do you. It''s the same as two years ago." "Ha ha, look at how much Fei Er can talk. The outside world has always said that the second girl of the snow family is clever and sensible. It seems that what she said is true. Ming''er, if you have fei''er to be your good wife in the future, your father and I will put down a hundred hearts. " On hearing this, xuefei''er''s face turned red immediately: "aunt Huangfu..." she hung her head shyly, and Yu Guang peeked at Huangfu Ming not far away. He obviously maintained a sneering attitude towards Yefei Yali''s words. "Are you the third girl of the snow family?" "Yes, aunt Huangfu." "Ha ha, I''ve heard other people talk about you. It''s said that you are generous and decent, knowledgeable, and have the appearance of a beautiful country. Today, it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated at all. " Yefei Yali said that the more she looked at it, the more she felt that Xuewei was familiar: "xuesan wench, did you attend the wedding of our family chen''er and your elder sister two years ago?" "No How could dimanly, with her personality, ask her to attend the grand occasion when she can make friends with the royal family? "Oh, it''s like this..." Yefei Ya Li nodded doubtfully. She thought she might have seen Xuewei at the last wedding, but she didn''t attend the wedding, but Yefei Yali thought she had seen Xuewei somewhere!! Where is it? "Well, well, eat." Huangfu Yangrong''s words bring back the thoughts of Yefei Yali. He is obviously not interested in women''s chat. Everyone moved to the restaurant, and a table full of delicious food had already been prepared. Huangfu Yangrong sits on the throne, and Yefei Yali and Huangfu Ming sit on both sides of him. Xuefei''er is afraid that Xuewei grabs the position beside Huangfu Ming, and quickly takes the lead. This seat, Huangfu Ming only noticed the clothes of snow Philippines, and the pungent perfume smell almost smoked him to vomit. The exaggerated dress was even more than he could bear to look at. The dining room. Xuefei''er is chatting with Yefei Yali all the time. She is chattering all over the dining table. Huangfu Ming, who was sitting beside her, became the first one to suffer. He almost ate a meal in anger. Fierce Mou Feng inadvertently looked at the opposite snow Wei, this woman how so quiet? Isn''t it a good opportunity to show off? Just at this time, Xuewei just raised her head and looked at Huangfu Ming. Mou Feng of two people is in crisscross that moment, surging a touch of unspeakable fire, like the enemy''s wait-and-see, also like a pair of young lovers who have just had a quarrel looking at each other. "Why don''t you talk, snow''s second girl?" Suddenly, Yefei Yali looks at her side with a smile. "Auntie Huangfu, my third sister, when she was at home, she didn''t know anything about outfield. My father has said many times that she didn''t understand the rules. Don''t blame her." Xuefei''er seems to be speaking for Xuewei, but secretly she is sarcastic that she doesn''t understand the rules. How could Xuewei not recognize it? Her eyes a turn, light way: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak." I don''t know how many people''s hearts were touched by this remark. The same silent Huangfu Yangrong is obviously very satisfied with Xuewei''s answer; On the contrary, Sheffield''s face became very gloomy. "Third sister, this is a family dinner. Why are you so formal?" "Yes, yes, Xuewei, you don''t have to be restrained. However, I have heard that the character of the three girls in the snow family is a little bit introverted, just like ming''er in our family, she doesn''t like to talk much. I''m really worried about how you two, who are so similar in character, will get along with each other in the future? " Huangfuming''s character... Introverted??? Like Xuewei, there is also Huangfu Ming who is curious. In his eyes, Xuewei is definitely not a woman with introverted personality!! At least after they meet each other, they always fight each other. It''s hard to see which one of them is introverted. If it''s not for the limited situation, it''s estimated that these two people will have to go back to Yefei together. Don''t worry, we get along ''very well''!!! "Ha ha, Auntie Huangfu, that''s the character of my third sister." Said, Xuefei son picked up a piece of abalone, shyly put into the dish plate of huangfuming: "second young master, eat vegetables." "Oh, oh, Lord, look, how sensible Fei Er is, and he knows how to serve our Ming er." Yefei Yali is full of praise for Sheffield. It''s Huangfu Ming... Looking at the abalone on the plate, a kind of nausea arises. He can''t accept anything stained with the saliva of the opposite sex. However, it has been proved that the woman in the hotel that night is Sheffield. Why can''t he control his cleanliness? Huangfu''s eyes narrowed in doubt, and then he turned to Xuewei''s eyes again. The second time they met, Xuewei''s eyes were full of... "Yes, yes, my second sister loves you so much. She''s the only choice for a good wife. Don''t you marry my second sister soon?" I don''t know why, Huangfu Ming seemed to understand her inner monologue, coughed and said coldly: "thank you, Miss Xue Er, but miss Xue San... You really should learn from your second sister!" She was overjoyed to be praised like this. Snow Wei''s face is a moment across down... Right! yes! yes! She is not sensible, does not know outfield, but also does not need others to remind!!! After grinding her bad teeth, she pretended to be guilty and said: "sorry, sorry, second young master, it''s Xuewei who is impolite. Come on... Second young master, eat! "What''s the matter with you?" Said, her eyes flashed, holding chopsticks forcefully fork a piece... Chicken butt into huangfuming''s plate. Huangfu''s face turned black as soon as he saw it. He knew that this woman would not be so secure, but did not want to... She gave him a piece of chicken butt to eat¡° Third sister, why are you so impolite?? How can you clip this kind of thing to the second young master? " Listening to the reproach of xuefei''er, Xuewei slowly raises her eyelids and looks at the tongue tied expression of the whole table. She wrongly droops her head: "sorry, I didn''t see it clearly..." hum, is it a dish? It''s just a dish?! Huangfuming, if you still need me to bring you vegetables, I can give you all kinds of buttocks to eat, eat you to death!!!!! Chapter 120 A family dinner is over. Xuefei''er keeps company with Yefei Yali and talks about her family. Huangfu Ming left the dinner table early. Xuewei is really not good at flattering, so she says goodbye to Yefei Yali and Huangfu Yangrong "Miss, your performance today is really..." walking in the garden of Huangfu''s main courtyard, Ning Ning follows Xuewei with an unhappy face. "What is it really like?" "It''s really... Too bad. How can you give the chicken butt to commander Huangfu to eat? How can commander Huangfu have a good impression on you?" Hum, what else does she need to leave a good impression on Huangfu Ming? They are all so familiar. What should be exposed has already been exposed. It''s not really the first time we''ve met. "Cough..." just as the master and servant passed by the garden pavilion, a light cough came. Xuewei and Ningning stop. "Miss, miss, it''s commander Huangfu." Ning Ning nervously pulls La Xuewei''s arm and excitedly points to Huangfu Ming sitting in the pavilion not far away. She narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of the pavilion in silence. Huangfu lifted the curtain of the pavilion and said in a cold voice, "so soon?" "What else?" "This is the most important step for you to step into the army commander''s wife. Why don''t you... Make good use of it?" Oh, satirize her, right? I really think she wants the position of the commander''s wife, right? Good, good! That''s what he wanted! Xuewei secretly grinds her teeth, strides towards the pavilion and goes: "I really want to be a military lady. It''s useless to please the parents of the commander. Don''t you still have to wait for the military to nod. No, I''m quite scheming... Here! " The defiant eye light is opposite to the eyes of Huangfu Ming. He glared: "Oh, you woman, you really have eyes!" "That''s right. I''m going to be the commander''s wife. How can I do without any insight?" "Come and play chess with me." One side of Ning Ning Ning this listen, excited of pinched to pinch snow Wei''s arm, this is a day big good opportunity. Who knows, Xuewei just glanced at the chess on the small table in the pavilion and refused: "sorry, commander Huangfu, I can''t play chess. Excuse me!" "Well?" Looking at her gradually leaving back, Huangfu coldly narrowed his eyes: "as a young lady of the snow family, how can you not play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Are you deliberately rejecting me? " "Oh, commander Huangfu, since the answers have already been given to you, why do you have to say that you have no face?" "You Smelly woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Huangfu Ming''s big hand slowly clenched into a fist: "don''t you want to be the commander''s wife? This proposal is rejected? " "Yes, I just want to be the commander''s wife. But... "Xuewei''s eyes turned, and she said with a sweet smile," do I want to be the commander''s wife? " "Joke, there is only one commander in the whole white tiger military region!" "That''s true, but... There are four military regions in the whole country. I didn''t say I wanted to be the commander''s wife of the white tiger military region. Anyway, my father has been colluding with the Xuanwu military region all the time. Thinking about it, I decided to be his wife of yefeiling! " "Miss!" Ning Ning''s face turned white when she heard this. You know, this is the territory of the white tiger military region, and this is Huangfu''s home. What''s the difference between Xuewei''s daring to say such a thing and betraying her country?? "Woman, I think you are tired of living!" "Why, anyway, I have been suspected. What am I afraid of?" Xuewei chokes Huangfu Ming. He completely understood that the damned woman''s feelings were caused by the words he had just said to Yali Yefei?? "Whatever you want!" Huangfuming put down the gauze without patience and played chess alone. Xuewei gives him a white eye and leaves with Ning Ning After a while, housekeeper Luo walked slowly to the pavilion: "second young master." "What''s the matter?" "Please forgive me for asking. You should care about Miss Xuewei very much, don''t you?" The hand holding the chess piece was in the air. He raised his eyes, considered for a moment, and said slowly, "why do you ask that?" "I''ve been at Huangfu''s for 40 years, and I''ve seen you for almost eight years. I can guess your mind from time to time. You just deliberately put aside your relationship with Miss Xuewei in front of Mrs. Yefei. I think it''s to protect Miss Xuewei? " "We ming''er went to the imperial city to protect the third miss of the snow family. You should be happy. It seems that we ming''er has finally found the right person." "I''ve long heard that xueweiguo, the master of the snow family, seems to have some relationship with the people in the Xuanwu military region. I thought, I''ll follow Xuewei disguised as chenxuan and see if she''s colluding with the people in the Xuanwu military region." Huangfu breathed in silence, and his fierce eyes gradually darkened... Although he didn''t get his own young master''s answer, housekeeper Luo already understood everything¡° Second young master, no matter what your mind is. But I still want to remind you that the third miss of the snow family is just a common girl. Everyone knows that Mrs. Di is in charge of half of the snow family, and Mrs. Di''s favorite daughter is Miss Xue er. If you choose the second miss of the snow family, it''s really a strong alliance. " No matter what housekeeper Luo said was pleasant or not, his starting point was for the good of Huangfu Ming. It''s just... "Housekeeper lo!"¡® With a bang, Huangfu Ming upset the chessboard in front of him angrily, got up and walked out of the pavilion angrily: "if I hadn''t thought that you had followed me for many years and were loyal, I would have asked someone to drag you out and kill you. Don''t forget that I am also a concubine born to my concubine. In your opinion, is my status humble? "¡° No... second young master, I didn''t mean that. " Housekeeper Luo fell to his knees nervously. At the moment, the Li light reflected in Huangfu''s eyes looked so gloomy and frightening. It''s true that Huang Fu Ming, the commander of the army, was born from a concubine. But his mother became king by virtue of his son''s wealth. People gradually ignored his family background and his mother''s status. But Huangfu didn''t think that Xuewei was also born by my concubine*¡° Ming, here, here... "In the noisy bar, mu chenxuan stood at the door of a VIP box and waved to Huangfu Ming not far away. Just now, Huangfu Ming happened to receive a call from mu chenxuan. He thought that there was nothing wrong with staying at home anyway, so he decided to come to him.!! Chapter 121 "Xuan Shao, your friend?" Other people in the box showed their curiosity when they saw mu chenxuan bringing "new people" over. "Well, I''m a good friend. Well, I have a little whisper to say with my friend. You go first. " "What do the two men have to whisper? Ha ha... "Those people left the box jokingly. As soon as he closed the door, mu chenxuan said complacently: "Ming, I''m doing well." Huang Fu Ming always liked to be quiet, and he was very quiet to strangers. He was also a commander of the army. So, when he came, mu chenxuan drove those friends away. "Chenxuan, how much do you know about Xuejia?" As soon as he was seated, Huangfu opened a bottle of beer and began to ask. "The background of Xue''s family is very chaotic. Xue Weiguo was formerly your father''s staff officer. Because he was injured, he retired from the army and went into business. Later, he ran a gambling business. Anyway, he had some background in black and white. The most important thing is... "Speaking of this, Mu Feng of Mu chenxuan turned around and said slowly:" his eldest son is still the general of our second Corps. " Huang Fu Ming has made a clear investigation of these things for a long time. What''s more, he often meets Xuewei''s eldest son and knows him very well. It''s just that... "I want to ask you about the private affairs of Xuewei''s family. How many wives does Xuewei have?" "Ah? Mrs. Di should be the only wife. As for lovers, I don''t know. " In order to take care of dimanli''s face, xueweiguo has never openly disclosed sun yunyun''s identity. So far, many people think that Xuewei is dimanli''s youngest daughter, and only a few people know the unknown secrets of the Xue family. "Hello, Ming, you asked me about the private affairs of Xuewei''s family. I think you really want to ask about Xuewei?" Mu chenxuan squeezes Huangfu Ming with a bad smile. He took a sip of the muggy wine in silence. "Ah, by the way, do you know who leaked the information that Xuewei got back?" "Who do you think there can be?" Mu chenxuan''s eyes sank and said seriously: "is it... Night?" "Poof" Huangfu Ming almost sprayed the bottle of wine in his mouth on mu chenxuan''s face: "chenxuan, are you stupid, or what''s the matter? Think about it. It must be the pervert Yefei who did it all "Well?" Mu chenxuan doesn''t seem to have recovered. Huangfu Ming had to make his words clear: "it''s estimated that Yefei Ling knows that we have got the drug analysis chart, so he''s going to lose both sides and give the drug analysis chart to the local pharmacists as soon as he doesn''t do it twice." "Oh, so it is..." "I don''t know which one is unscrupulous. He even leaked the information to the drug dealers, which led to your being arrested. Ming has to run back to be punished." "It must be someone from the Xuanwu military region who leaked the drug map..." "How do you know?" "I guess." Mu chenxuan suddenly recalled, in the afternoon, the answer given by Xuewei. Now I''m thinking, is Xuewei really guessing? Oh, that woman''s sense of smell... Is really sharp!! Put away his thoughts, mu chenxuan looked at huangfuming with disdain: "I think people''s night Fei zero in metamorphosis, not as metamorphosis as you?" "Well?" "Last time, when you learned that Fang Xiaoya was a spy of the enemy, you quietly modified the formula of the drug analysis and asked Fang Xiaoya to bring back a fake map of the drug analysis. Many soldiers in the Xuanwu military region were poisoned. Now night Fei zero so revenge you, also calculate cheap you? " In other words, the dark belly of Huangfu is the dark belly. He knew that Fang Xiaoya was a spy, but he didn''t catch her. He told her to get the drug map successfully. But when I brought it back to the Xuanwu military region, it was basically a time bomb, which made many people poisoned. Yefei almost came to fight with Huangfu Ming himself. "Xuan Shao!" Just as they were chatting, two women in sexy clothes opened the door of the private room. Mu chenxuan this look: "Xiaomei, how did you come?" "Ha ha, I heard that you are here, so I brought my friend to see you." Said, the woman did not avoid sitting on his legs. A pair of Phoenix eyes gradually threw to the side of Huangfu Ming: "Xuan Shao, this handsome guy is very familiar, who is it?" Mu chenxuan awkwardly smile, quickly spread the topic: "you tell me first, who is this beauty." Then he pointed to another woman brought by Xiaomei. This woman should be about the same age as Huangfu Ming. She has long wavy hair around her waist, charming and sexy. She has an awl face, which is very delicate. She has a hot figure with concave convex shape, which is quite attractive. "Here, let me introduce you. She is my best friend, the daughter of Ye''s enterprise, ye Songling. " Ye''s enterprise?! When mu chenxuan and huangfuming heard the name of the enterprise, they looked at each other. They always feel that... The name of this enterprise seems to be... Familiar... Underground parking lot. About an hour later, Huangfu left the bar in a hurry and went straight to the underground parking lot. Due to the two beauties just joined, mu chenxuan is almost going to play crazy, leading to drunk, it is estimated that he will have to sleep in the bar until tomorrow morning. Huangfu was the first to leave¡® Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep. On the other side of the car, ye Songling had already taken the co driver''s seat¡° Handsome, do you mind giving me a ride? " With a cold face, Huangfu sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word and slowly started the car... "Handsome man, you are the most drinkable man I have ever seen. It''s amazing that I didn''t get drunk after drinking so much. " As soon as the car started, ye Songling supported the door with one hand, twisted her face and looked at Huangfu Ming with a smile¡° If I have a chance, I''d really like to get drunk with you. "¡° Ah The woman''s chattering words only brought Huangfu Ming a perfunctory smile. As if unwilling, ye Songling started to talk about other topics, but she still couldn''t get any response¡° Ah, handsome man, do you talk to everyone so little? " In the face of people he doesn''t like, huangfuming always has this attitude. Only friends like Bai Ye and mu chenxuan who have been with him for many years, will he "treat" them in a special way. Read a book, read a novel, start a book!! Chapter 122 "Oh." Huangfu Ming still gave a cold smile. Ye Songling pouted her mouth in disappointment, squinted her Phoenix eyes, and put her elbow on his shoulder vaguely: "you are so mysterious, you are really special to attract the opposite sex." The woman winked at his earlobe. Vaguely launched a provocative offensive. Huangfuming himself is not a "good man" in the traditional sense. From the moment the woman got on the bus, he already understood the woman''s intention. What reason does he have to refuse a woman who comes to us for nothing? Deep not see bottom of Li Mou looked at the eye rearview mirror, Huang Fu Ming quickly turned the lower steering wheel. The fast-moving sports car changed its track and drove to the top of Huangcheng mountain "Well The top of the mountain is dark and the scenery is beautiful. The sound of women''s breath comes from the sports car parked on the roadside. Ye Songling''s clothes were untidy, her eyes were closed, and her cheeks were full of alluring scarlet. A pair of jade hands like a snake hooked Huangfu Ming''s neck. Two red lips can''t help but approach him like that. Huangfuming''s eyebrows tightened, and he pushed away the woman in his arms, and said harshly, "get out of the car!" "Well?" Ye Songling woke up as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water. She looked at Huangfu Ming beside her foolishly and said, "what did you say?" "Don''t ask me to repeat it a second time." Huangfu arranged his clothes without expression. It seems that ye Songling hasn''t recovered her mind yet: "we, we''ve all come to this point. You, you asked me to get off?" ¡°3£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± When Huangfu Ming was about to count to "1", ye Songling gritted her teeth in indignation and walked out of the car without looking back For a long time, the green veins of Huangfu''s hand holding the steering wheel were exposed, and his eyes gazing at the beautiful scenery in the distance were also dotted with a little annoyance. God knows, when he was having sex with that woman, all the pictures flashed in his mind were with Xuewei. As a result, he had no interest in going on!! "Damn it, what kind of poison did I get from that woman?" The other courtyard of Huangfu family. "What''s the matter with you, miss? How could you contradict commander Huangfu like that before? Haven''t you all decided to marry commander Huangfu? Why are you still like this? " From back to the villa, Ning Ning almost incessantly scolded Xuewei for 2 hours, she was bored to death¡° Well, well, little housekeeper, I''ll pay attention to it next time, OK? " "Well, young lady, you are very kind. But... How could the second young master be so handsome?? It''s said that he is very handsome, but I didn''t expect to be so handsome... Oh, it''s just like a movie star. No, he''s more handsome than a movie star. " Oh, my God, again Xuewei sat in front of the tea table, stroking her forehead with one hand. As soon as I got back to the villa, Ning Ning had two words. First, miss, how can you talk to the second young master like that; Second, the second young master is so handsome Yes, she doesn''t deny it. Huangfuming is the handsome guy she has met in the opposite sex, but... It''s not exaggerating to mention every minute?? "Miss, miss, if you can marry commander Huangfu this time, you''ll make money!" "Made it?" "Yes, the second young master is handsome, capable, self-restraint and outstanding. What are you earning?" "Ning Ning!" Xuewei doesn''t like to hear that¡° Am I ugly? Or are you out of it?? How can I say that I earned money when I married him? I think... If he has the ability to marry Xuewei, he will earn it! " It''s not that Xuewei is arrogant, but that she has enough self-confidence of modern women. She never thought anyone was humble in a relationship; Who is not worthy of who. As long as they can walk together, even if beggars match the rich, they also match each other, otherwise they can not be together. "Yes, my lady is the best. But, miss, Ning Ning is very curious... You mentioned general Mu to me all the time before. If Ning Ning asks you to choose now, who is more satisfied with you, the second young master and general mu Rather rather bad smile of lie on the side of snow Wei. Now she just wants to tell Ning Ning that these two people are one¡° Ning Ning, actually... " "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the doorbell interrupts Xuewei. "Someone''s coming. Go and open the door." "Someone''s coming at this time?"?? Isn''t it... The second lady again? " Ning Ning''s head is getting bigger when she thinks that it may be Xuefei er who is making trouble. With a stiff head, he opened the door "Gulong" She couldn''t help but keep her eyes straight and swallow¡° Second... Second young master "Did Xuewei sleep?" "No, no, I, my lady, go to bed very late every day." He said. Huangfuming walked quickly towards the living room. Xuewei, who is sitting on the ground and focusing on playing with the car model, still doesn''t know that huangfuming is coming¡° Ning Ning, is... "Looking up, as soon as she saw the appearance of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei changed her face and sat back on the sofa coldly:" commander Huangfu, it''s so late. What''s the matter? " Damned woman!! I don''t know why, as soon as Huangfu Ming saw her attitude towards herself, he was very angry¡° Second young master, you want to drink... "Go out!" Without waiting for Ning Ning to finish speaking, Huangfu Ming opened his mouth in a fierce voice¡° "Ah?"¡° I told you to go out! " When he looked at shanghuangfu Ming, Ning Ning could not help but take a cold breath, which reflected his feelings. Did the commander tell him to go out? Just about to leave¡° Stay Snow Wei and tough open mouth. I really don''t know what to do for a while¡° Get out¡° Stay! "¡° Get out of here! "¡° Stay The battle of words made Huangfu Ming''s face more gloomy. Xuewei suddenly realized that if she was against Huangfu Ming, she was afraid that she would really annoy him¡° Ning Ning, you go out first¡° Yes, miss As soon as Ning Ning just left, Xuewei stood up slowly: "commander Huangfu, my servant has already left. What''s the matter with you looking for me?"¡° Can''t I come to you if I''m ok? " Huang fuming''s words almost made Xuewei angry. She thought it was a "military event." even Ning Ning was expelled¡° Commander Huangfu, I''m really sorry. At this time, it''s time for me to have a rest. Please go back! "¡° Your servant has just told me that you stay up late every day! " Er... This damned Ning Ning really exposed her master''s secrets when she saw a handsome man¡° yes. But today, I''m going to bed early! "¡® Creak, creak ''Huang Fu''s fist creaked¡° You just... Don''t want to see me!! Chapter 123 Snow Wei silent back over the body, with silent gave the best answer. Huang Fu Ming''s eyes sank and he forced her to turn around: "answer me!" "Hey, what are you doing? You hurt me!" The stabbing pain comes from the caught arms. Xuewei wrists her eyebrows to shake off his hand. But inadvertently noticed... At the moment, the eyes in Huangfu''s eyes were so terrible. What happened? His eyes seemed different from before In doubt. Huangfuming''s lips are pressed on Xuewei''s. "Well..." her heart is tight, willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. Pain In the face of this kiss, Xuewei only feels the pain of his mouth, just like the invasion of a storm, sweeping and domineering. "Um... Um... Let go of me!" It was almost with great effort that he pushed him away. Huangfu Ming was like a trapped animal, his eyes were red and staring at her, breathing heavily. "Huang Fu Ming, are you crazy? If I''m rejected by other women, I''ll find a balance with you "What are you talking about?" "What do I say?" Xue Wei squinted her eyes and yelled, "from the moment you were close to me, I smelled the perfume of your woman. Don''t ask, you must have been turned down by someone else to come to me, right?!!!" Maybe it''s her career. Xuewei''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Therefore, when she came to her from Huangfu Ming, there was a nameless fire surging in her heart. "Yes, yes, I was rejected, I was rejected..." Huangfu bited his back teeth bitterly. If he didn''t think about her just now, he wouldn''t come here at night. As a result, one, facing a dead face, who can be happy? Think of this, Huangfu Ming rude pull snow Wei, a turn over will her down on the sofa. "Huangfu Ming, let me go right away. What do you think of me as Xuewei? Are you a tool for catharsis Xuewei struggles angrily. I accidentally cut my hand on his chest The two buttons of his shirt broke open, and there were some scars on his strong chest muscle "Well, in fact, Ming didn''t have to be harassed by those old men this time. He didn''t know who was immoral. He leaked the information to the druggist. As a result, you were caught and Ming came back to be punished." "How serious will commander Huangfu be punished?" "According to common sense, Ming has violated the military law this time. It is inevitable that he will be demented. Maybe he will be punished." His wounds It was in the afternoon, wasn''t it? When you see the wound on Huangfu Ming''s chest, Xuewei''s condensed vision seems to be gradually melting. Huangfu Ming seems to have noticed her change, and her tone also eased down: "I think you are my fiancee." "Fiancee?" Raised his eyes, to his dark eyes. The heart of Xue Wei quickly contracted two times, but when that pungent perfume smell drilled into her nose, the mood that just calmed down again came to the top of my head. Damn it, it''s a disgusting perfume!! "Commander Huangfu, you have to make it clear that I''m just your alternate fiancee. You have my sister and countless women. I''m not short of one of them, are you? Before you really choose who is your wife, I have the right to refuse any request from you. Similarly, I also have the right to choose other men Yes, you are not the only one in the world who has the right to choose women. I can also choose other men!! Xuewei''s tone is so tough, her words are like an invisible fuse, completely ignited huangfuming''s anger: "you want me to make a choice, right? OK, I''ll make a choice right away. I''ll choose your sister as my wife, and you... Will stay with me forever and be my second wife! " Second room??? What is he talking about?! Perhaps, other men say such words called arrogance; But it''s right for him to say that. Huangfu family, the only one out of the law. In order to succeed in the succession of the Huangfu family, every male of the Huangfu family can marry more than one wife. Huangfu Yangrong just married three wives; If huangfuming wants to be polygamous, he should be! This is one of the reasons why Xuewei doesn''t want to marry into Huangfu''s family!! "As you wish, in the future, I will give you endless rights, but... You can never really have it!" In my mind, I can''t help echoing what Huangfu Ming once said. So... That''s what happened!! Oh, he did it. He can do it. She was given the title of Lady commander, but she was a humble concubine. Huangfuming, you are cruel!!! Xuewei smiles bitterly and says harshly: "whatever you want. But, before you make a decision, let me go! " Ignoring her struggle, Huangfu Ming kisses her lips like crazy¡° Well... Huangfuming, stop it, stop it Cold lips, along the clavicle ruthlessly gnawing at her skin. Xuewei''s clothes were torn by him one by one. At the moment, Huangfu Ming was just like a trapped animal, plundering her body mercilessly... "No... help!!! Help* Outside the villa. Ning Ning, with her cheeks in her hands, sat on the steps and looked at the sky. She glanced at the servants that Huangfu Ming had brought to the door¡° Do you know the temper of the second young master of Huangfu Several servants looked at each other and kept silent¡° Don''t talk. My young lady may soon marry the second young master of your family. You have to understand the second young master''s temperament before you get married The servants were still silent. All the people in Huangfu''s family have already been trained. How dare they talk about Huangfu''s affairs behind their backs¡° Alas... "Seeing no answer, Ning Ning sighed. Then... "Help!! Help Inside the villa, Xue Wei''s voice came faintly. Ning Ning stood up and listened: "is it miss? What happened to our young lady? " He turned pale and was about to break into the villa. Several wooden servants immediately seized her¡° Hello, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear my young lady calling for help? "¡° My young master is inside. I advise you not to disturb him. "¡° Even if the second young master is in it, there seems to be something wrong with my young lady. Let go, let go. " A few servants like did not hear the same, firmly subdued Ning Ning. Until the villa interior also did not have the snow Wei''s cry for help sound, several servants this just released the hand. Rather rather see this, regardless of the villa door, straight to the living room ran in the past.!! Chapter 124 The first thing I saw was huangfuming, who was tidying up his clothes. His eyes were on the sofa See only, snow Wei limply droop under the sofa, the clothes on the body have been torn in rags, so open big eyes motionless lie there. Ning Ning subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, grabbed a blanket at a loss and covered Xuewei''s body: "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Miss, talk to me, miss... " "Who allowed you in?" Behind, there came the questioning voice of Huangfu Ming. Ning Ning frowned: "second young master, did you do this? Why do you treat my young lady like this? " "Even if my young lady is your alternate fiancee, you shouldn''t force my young lady to do such a thing???" "Thank you. I still think it''s a good fortune for our young lady to marry you, but now it seems... Second young master, your behavior is disgusting indeed!" When hearing Ning Ning''s last words, Huang Fu Ming''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "come on!" With an order, several servants standing outside the door rushed in quickly: "second young master, what can I do for you?" "Palm the maid''s mouth for me!" "Yes!" "No, don''t..." looking at several big men approaching him, Ning Ning was scared out of his spirit. At this time, lying on the sofa, Xue Wei struggled to support her nearly broken body: "stop it!" she Wrapped in a blanket, she stood up with great effort. Holding her fist in both hands, she growled: "Ningning is the maid I brought by Xuewei. It''s not my turn to be taught by others. Get out of here at once!" "Two, two young masters?" Several servants are obviously shocked by Xuewei and look at Huangfu Ming in trouble. "Do it!" Between the lips cold spit out two words, Huangfu Ming''s words are so people dare not question. The two servants immediately captured Ning Ning and were about to fight. "Huangfu Ming!" Xuewei rushed forward with an arrow: "tell them to stop, tell them to stop. What do you want?? What happened just now is not enough The nightmare like memories, the overbearing plunder and the painful touch are really no worse than when they first met. She really doesn''t want to have any contact with this man any more!!! "Not enough. Not enough!! Never enough! " As a matter of fact, Huangfu Ming was not happy when he forced her. Several times she wanted to stop, but Xuewei was too stubborn. The resistance in her eyes made Huangfu ignite a strong desire for possession and conquest. That''s it, until the end. She was in pain; He also has pain "Huangfu Ming, you are really... Too much!" Say, snow Wei angrily raised a hand. When the family members saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. It was the first time that they saw someone dare to talk to their young master like this; Is also the first time to see a woman dare to beat their own young master?!! When Xuewei''s hand is about to fall on Huangfu Ming''s face He grabbed it and then pushed it hard "Dong" Xuewei''s head bumps on the coffee table There was a sudden silence in the room. The smell of blood gradually diffuses. The red blood flows down her forehead. Xuewei feels dizzy "Xuewei!" When Huangfu Ming was about to run forward, Ning Ning took an emergency step: "Miss, miss, are you ok?" "No..." she endured the pain and shook her head powerlessly. A sight mixed with hatred quickly turned to Huangfu Ming not far away. At this moment, Huangfu ming could not describe his feelings, but he did not understand Why did things end up like this?!! He clenched his fist and left without looking back. Seeing this, the servants followed him and left Xuewei''s villa "Miss, miss, I''ll call the doctor of Huangfu''s family to come here." "Don''t..." Xuewei quickly grabbed Ningning: "this matter is open, it doesn''t do me any good, I can deal with the wound myself." "But you seem to be seriously injured." "Nothing." Snow Wei embarrassed to support the body, staggered to move to the sofa¡° Go and get the medicine box "Yes. How can the second young master do such a thing? How can he do such a thing? Obviously, he is not such a person in the rumor!! How can he be strong, miss? " Rather walking, while muttering to himself. Snow Wei bitter smile. In her heart, how could Huangfu not be a man of indomitable spirit? It''s just today, why did things turn out like this? She also... I don''t know *"Miss two, miss two. I''ve heard about it. " Xuefeier''s residence, Xiaoxi a face flustered ran back from the outside¡° What''s going on? Why is that bitch''s house so noisy? What''s more, there are servants guarding her face? " Xuefei''er also accidentally stands on the balcony and sees several servants standing at the gate of Xuewei. So she wanted to find out. As a result, Xiaoxi hears Xuewei''s cry for help from the villa, and then comes the picture of huangfuming and the group of servants leaving. After she returns the matter to xuefeier, xuefeier asks Xiaoxi to give some money to the servants who accompany Huangfu Ming and ask about the whole story of the matter... "It''s like this. It''s like... It''s like the second young master of Huangfu wants to punish Xuewei''s servant, but Xuewei refuses, and almost beats the second young master. "¡° What??? " Xuefei''er immediately became interested: "Xuewei, that cheap man, dare to beat the second young master? She''s really tired of living. "¡° Yeah. That''s what the servants said. If master Huangfu knows about this, he will be furious. After all, master Huangfu has always been a male chauvinist. How can he tolerate women beating men? "¡° Yeah?? Yes, when Uncle Huangfu went to the army, it was estimated that the most unusual thing was that the women in the family turned upside down. Well, it seems that... We have to make things worse as soon as possible... "" Miss, do you mean... " Speaking of this, the master and servant couldn''t help laughing strangely. In the diagnosis and treatment room, Xuewei is listless. It''s just one morning. I don''t know how many people have asked about her forehead injury. Recalling the scenes of yesterday, she felt both sudden and unexpected. No, or maybe, after they had dinner and watched a movie that day, they were doomed to what happened last night... "Hey, ex fiancee, what are you staring at?"?? Be careful, I will punish you!! Chapter 125 A voice comes, snow Wei has no God of saw past. Then I found mu chenxuan sitting in front of him: "Huangfu..." wrong¡° General mu, why are you here? " "I''ve been here for five minutes." "Er..." she really didn''t notice anyone coming in¡° General mu, what can I do for you? " "In the morning, I heard the boys in the barracks say that the first beauty of our Corps was injured. I thought, who else can the first beauty of our Corps have besides you? So... I came to see you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha, ha Butterfly is worthy of butterfly. Now that I see the real butterfly, what are the actions of Huangfu Ming before? If it wasn''t for her immunity to men''s rhetoric, at this moment, she must be amused by mu chenxuan''s words. "Then I really appreciate your concern, general mu." "Hello, Xuewei, did you hurt yourself this morning?" She shook her head in silence. "Hiss... I remember you were OK when you got off work yesterday. Did you make it in the dark house last night?" Mu Chen Xuan this words finish saying, that pair of affectionate Mou son flash a touch of auspicious light instantly. He has been with Huangfu Ming this morning. After all, he has been an old friend for many years. He can see at a glance that Huangfu Ming has something on his mind. Now Xuewei is hurt again. He will naturally connect the two things. "Well." "Damn, it''s not the two of you fighting, is it? "I hit you?" "No. I bumped into the table myself. " Eyes twinkle from side to side. Mu chenxuan seriously narrowed his eyes: "Xuewei, what happened in the end?" Although, mu chenxuan''s behavior looks very 2, but Xuewei has long realized that this guy is born to like to be stupid. The hidden type of person?! In that case, even if she pushed, the man would still detect everything¡° Last night, he... Forced me, and then we had a fight. " i see! Mu chenxuan''s eyes gradually sank down. He can guarantee with his personality that Huangfu Ming will never be a man who is a hard woman; Not only that, waiting for the women of Huangfu ming to be ranked from the first corps to the third corps, how could Huangfu Ming be a man without women? But He knew too much about Huangfu Ming''s character, and was not good at expressing himself. He did not know how to like and love him; What is the real love, the real love, so it will evolve into the present situation? "Xuewei. In fact, the Ming in your eyes may be superior. But... Ming carries a lot of burden that we don''t understand; I can''t feel the pressure, and the past is not as bright as we think Snow Wei doesn''t understand what mu chenxuan is saying, hesitantly blinked: "you, what do you mean?" "There are many things in Ming''s body that you need to feel with your heart. The only thing I can tell you now is that he... Is a man who doesn''t know love at all!" "Ah?" Looking at Xuewei''s silly expression, mu chenxuan is going crazy. This woman is so smart at ordinary times. Why is she so slow in this kind of thing? Is it someone who is naturally insensitive to love? That''s really dizzy. If he really made the matter of huangfuming clear, he would have been chatting here for ten days and nights¡° Forget it. Let''s talk about you now. " "Me?" "Yes. Xuewei, I think Ming should be very concerned about what you said last time. I suggest you explain it with Ming. After all, you are not a vain woman. " "Ha ha..." Xuewei shakes her head with a smile: "general mu, I just knew the real identity of Huangfu Ming. Soon, I immediately made a statement to prove myself. Don''t you think it''s very fake?" "Er..." Mu chenxuan thought about it and was right. Soon after she had finished her words, as soon as Huangfu Ming regained her identity, she tried her best to prove her innocence, which was hypocritical. "Besides..." "Besides what?" Xuewei stopped for a moment, her eyes gradually moved to the window: "besides, I always believe that people who understand me will understand; People who don''t understand... No matter how much they say, they have no intention! " Light words fall. Mu chenxuan''s pupil dilated suddenly. He clearly remembered that huangfuming had said such a thing! "Ming, don''t always hold back and don''t explain some things. Who will understand your good intentions?" "There is no need to explain. Those who understand me will understand, and those who don''t, I don''t have to waste my breath! " "It''s over, it''s over. Neither of them knows love; One seems to be naturally insensitive to love; They are so similar in character. When can they get together? " "General mu, what are you talking about?" Xuewei looks at mu chenxuan suspiciously¡° Ah? No, it''s nothing, Xuewei. You look so bad. I guess you didn''t sleep well last night, did you? Here, here you are With that, mu chenxuan took out a bunch of keys from his pocket¡° What is this¡° This is the key to my office. You can sleep in my office. If you sleep here and are captured and handed over to me, I can''t leave you alone, can I? "¡° Er... "The problem... The problem..." isn''t it more serious to get caught sleeping with you? "¡° What is this Taking the key, she tilted her head in doubt¡° The key to my office. Go to my office and sleep. If you are caught sleeping here and handed over to me, I can''t leave you alone, can I? "¡° Er... "Question... Question..." isn''t it more serious to go to your place to sleep and get caught? "¡° Ann, ANN, I''m a general. Who dares to break into the general''s office? You can rest assured to sleep Mu Chen Xuan picks a lip to smile, ambiguous to snow Wei threw a fawning eye. She simply did not know what to say, this mu chenxuan... Is really like to make 2!! The third Corps. A military vehicle carrying bh10000 slowly drove into the barracks. Waiting for the army to stop, several generals did not dare to run forward to meet: "white general." The car door in the back seat opened slowly, and white night walked down coldly. Several nervous people lowered their heads: "white... White general, we haven''t been informed that you will come today. Now send someone to inform general mu."¡° No, I don''t Words fall, white night eyes a flash, quickly toward the general office building walked in the past... "How to do? General Shao, do we really not inform general mu? "¡° How can you forget what general Mu said to us? " Read a book, a novel, a book!! Chapter 126 Once upon a time, mu chenxuan told the subordinates in the third Corps like this. We must adhere to the principle of "anti riot, anti chaos and anti commander"; The psychology of banning drugs, sex and white nights lives in the third Corps. Many people don''t understand what it means, so they ask mu chenxuan. Mu chenxuan''s answer is Violence, chaos, of course, needless to say, the defense commander is careful to be caught by Huangfu Ming what horse feet, when the time comes to bring bad luck; As for the prohibition of drugs and sex, needless to say, the prohibition of white nights means In the future, as long as it is within 10 kilometers of the third corps, the highest alarm will be sounded. Even if his car passes the third corps, he must immediately inform mu chenxuan. It can be seen how afraid he is of the white night. Now, a sudden attack is staged in the white night, and the group of people are in a mess. "Now what?" "Hurry to inform general mu." "But question... Where is general Mu now?" It''s really hard for these people to be corrupted by this problem * Arriving at the general''s office, white night was just about to knock on the door, but the next second Just opened the door of the general''s office! You cold eyes around the eyes of this empty office, in the right hand sofa to see I saw a bulging figure lying there, covering his head with a quilt. The white night''s eyes sank. I don''t know how many times I caught mu chenxuan sleeping in the office. For this reason, he would make a surprise inspection almost once a week on average, in order to catch mu chenxuan''s desertion. A lunge rushed to the sofa, white night without hesitation raised the quilt But when the face hidden under the quilt was completely exposed, his pupils couldn''t help expanding: "snow, Wei?" At the moment, Xuewei is still deep asleep, completely unaware that her sleeping posture has been captured by the white night. Her eyes were fixed on her sleeping face. When I noticed the scar on her forehead, the cold eyes of white night were melting gradually Big hand, can''t help stretching to her wound. Cold fingers gently rub the wound around, is so gentle, delicate He poured out a breath. White night bent over to pick up the quilt that fell on the ground and gently covered Xuewei''s body, as if for fear of waking her, every action was so careful. But just then The sleeping Xuewei blinks her eyelashes twice and swings her arms randomly. She just catches Bai Ye''s hand covering her quilt White night as if to hide something, just about to shake off her hand. Who knows, Xuewei suddenly opens her eyes: "Er, hold..." just about to apologize, but she finds that Baiye is standing there. It''s like she''s been punctured. She completely forgets that her hand is still firmly holding Baiye''s hand. Time seems to solidify at this moment. Xuewei''s brain fell into a blank, all of which for her, who was unwilling to face the white night, came too suddenly. They just stare at each other. I don''t know how long later, the cold vision of the white night slowly moved to Xuewei''s hand. She just recovered, flurried to shake off his hand, suddenly sat up¡° White, white general Her eyes were drooping and her heart was beating violently with tension. "Who is it..." The moment you look up. "Who allowed you to sleep in the general''s office!" White night that cold question sound is full of thick reproach, head-on to snow Wei hit, she tightly clenched a fist, cold voice way: "no one!" "No one. How did you get into the general''s office?" "I stole in myself." "Xuewei, you can''t be unaware that it''s wrong to enter the general''s office without permission. It''s even more wrong to sleep in the general''s office. Don''t you want to stay in this corps?" Oh, does she want to stay? Isn''t it clear that white night?? If she doesn''t want to stay here, she will leave the white tiger military region at the moment of meeting him, and she won''t have to face him again and again!! "General Bai, I know I have violated the discipline. If you want to punish me..." "Don''t have another one." The words are interrupted, and Xuewei raises her head blankly. In her memory, white night is always a man who says one is one and two is two. He never gives people any chance to make a second mistake!! But now? "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless..." the cold murmur fell, and the white night just turned around and left "Oh." Sitting on the sofa, Xuewei laughs sarcastically and says in a low voice: "when did you leave love with me?" A voice of bitterness came from behind. The cold face of the white night was full of impatience in a moment. Don''t deny, for snow Wei''s attitude, he is always so severe, even more severe than others a hundred times. But... There is a saying like this. Pine is harmful; Yan is... Love!! Heavy took a breath, white night clenched under double fists, head also don''t return of disappear in snow Wei''s line of sight... "Er... Night." General office building door, mu chenxuan anxiously rushed in from the outside¡° Nei, i... I heard, you want me? What can I do for you¡° It''s OK. "¡° don''t worry??? What, you, you just went to my office? " Mu chenxuan asked in a tentative tone. White night cold swept him one eye, silent nodded. At this moment, mu chenxuan felt that the sky was about to fall. If Xuewei is punished because of his negligence, he will become a criminal¡° Ha, ha, it''s like this. General Bai, listen to me. The female soldier who is resting in the office, she, she is not in good health. Let me see, we can''t just sit back and ignore, can we? I told her to take a rest in my office. You don''t, you don''t punish her... "Chenxuan, what are you talking about?" Looking at the puzzled expression of white night, mu chenxuan is full of questions: "don''t you see anyone in my office?"¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s go Said, white night quickly disappeared in front of him. For a long time, mu chenxuan was able to recover: "what''s the situation? Is Xuewei gone? " The words of doubt fell, and he quickly ran to his office. This push open the door, snow Wei motionless sitting on the sofa hair daze¡° Shit!! You, where are you? "¡° "General mu." Put away the expression on her face, she forced out a smile¡° Xuewei, have you been sleeping in the office all the time? "!! Chapter 127 "Well..." "Never left?" "No..." Mu chenxuan is more listen to more mysterious, his face tightly coagulate sat in the snow Wei side, tentatively asked: "that... White general came to me, you, you know?" "General white? No... I don''t know... I''m the only one in the office... "She said, her eyes fluttering down. Mu chenxuan has been completely immersed in his own world, and did not find anything wrong with her. "Hell, hell. It seems that I have to ask a feng shui master to come over and see if there is something wrong with my office. Two people meet in the same space, who did not see who? It''s so fuckin ''weird. " "What''s the matter? "General mu." "You don''t know, Xuewei. I just met general Bai and asked him if he had met you in my office. But he said..." "Lingling..." A rush of telephone rings interrupted mu chenxuan''s words, Xuewei apologized with a smile, and slowly picked up: "what''s the matter, Ning Ning?" "Miss... Miss, no, no, something''s wrong!" Huangfu''s main courtyard. After receiving Ning Ning''s call, Xuewei asks mu chenxuan for leave and goes back to Huangfu''s house. In the phone, Ning Ning also stated that it was not clear what happened, that is, he said that Huangfu Yangrong wanted to see her immediately! As for what happened, Ning Ning is not sure. As soon as she arrives at Huangfu Yangrong''s villa, Xuewei immediately recognizes the servants kneeling in the living room. They are the followers who followed Huangfu Ming last night. Is? "Uncle Huangfu, what can I do for you?" Xuewei comes to Huangfu Yangrong quietly. He raised his eyelids, took a look at her, and said in a cold voice, "last night, in your house, what happened?" "Ha ha, if you go back to Uncle Huangfu, the second young master came to find Xuewei yesterday." "What did you do?" Xuewei believes that the group of servants must have said what they should say. Now what Huangfu Yangrong is asking is Know the answer and try!? Her eyes a turn, light way: "chat." "Hum!! Chat?? Chat you want to hit ming''er!!! Well, what''s wrong? " Oh It''s ridiculous. Anyone would have thought that even if she beat huangfuming, she would have beaten her. What''s more, there is such an obvious injury on her head that Huangfu Yangrong can''t have missed it. There is no doubt that this strict father should be a typical unreasonable male chauvinism!! "Uncle Huangfu, I..." "Three younger sisters!! Third sister When Xuewei is about to speak, xuefei''er rushes in anxiously¡° Third sister, I''ve heard all about it. How can you fight the second young master? " Hum, it''s true that you can see Sheffield where there is right and wrong. Snow Wei cold hum a, silent of hang down the eye. "I''m sorry, uncle Huangfu. I apologize for my third sister. My third sister is usually spoiled by the family, so she may be a little arrogant, but please believe that she is not a girl who has no rules at all. " idiot!!! Shirphy is such a fool. Do you think that can harm her to nowhere? But Xuefei doesn''t use her head to think about it. Now they both come from the same family. She is proud and Xuefei is proud; She''s ashamed. Sheffield''s no better!! "That''s how your father usually discipline you?" Sure enough, Huangfu Yangrong sternly questions xuefei''er. Xuefei''er shook her head wrongly: "no, uncle Huangfu, my father is very strict with us on weekdays." "Then why do you still teach your daughter to come here like this "This..." she didn''t know what to do for a moment. Xuewei, who had been silent for a long time, said faintly: "Uncle Huangfu, Xuewei doesn''t know why you would question me like this. However, Xuewei just talked about her life with the second young master last night. How could she do it to the second young master? Maybe the rumors are wrong; Or who is wrong? " "Well?" Huangfu Yangrong''s eyes sank. The servant kneeling on the ground immediately said: "master, master, yesterday Miss Xue San really wanted to beat the second young master, but the second young master was stopped." What''s going on? How could this matter reach master Huangfu''s ears? In principle, Huangfu doesn''t want to go and complain to his father, does he? After all, she didn''t beat Huangfu. Is it Yu Guang accidentally saw the expression of Xue Fei Er''s smile. Xuewei suddenly guesses that it''s Xuefei''s ghost again. Damn, how can this be resolved? I''m thinking about it. Who knows, Ning Ning suddenly knelt on the ground: "master Huangfu, master Huangfu, this is not the case at all. It''s the second young master who has strengthened my young lady, and also wants to... "Ning Ning??? In a flash, Xuewei''s face became very white, very white. She roared angrily: "Ningning, I order you to shut up immediately!" The appearance of snow Wei at the moment, can give rather rather rather frightened. Since she followed Xuewei, she had never seen Xuewei lose such a big temper¡° Little miss¡° Huang... Uncle Huangfu! " Xuewei''s calm mood collapses in a moment, and she bends down nervously: "I, this girl who is close to me has always been open-minded. It''s just a misunderstanding. Why don''t you wait for the second young master to come back? You''re asking him. " She can only place all her hopes on Huangfu Ming!!! It''s a pity... "Oh, say I''m better than you? It''s a big joke. There are so many women who want to marry into Huangfu''s family. I, ming''er, will be tough on you¡° Master Huangfu, but this matter is... "When Ning Ning Ning''s words are in the middle. Xue Weiyang starts her hand and slaps her in the face: "I''m talking in disorder. Be careful, I''ll cut your tongue!" Ning Ning covers her cheek stupidly and looks at Xuewei in front of her eyes blankly. She has nothing to do with her eyes... "Uncle Huangfu, what you said is true. That''s why I said it was a misunderstanding. No, I''ve already taught my ignorant girl. Look..." "I''ll inform your father later, I don''t think my Huangfu family can accommodate you as an innocent woman any more! "¡® Xue Wei''s heart sank heavily and quickly knelt on the ground: "Huang... Uncle Huangfu. Snow Wei know wrong, is snow Wei not sensible, snow Wei admit punishment. As for my father, I don''t think it''s necessary to come here? Otherwise, if this story is really spread out, people will think that I am a shrew. Who dares to marry me? Uncle Huangfu, please forgive Xuewei. "!! Chapter 128 Huangfu Yangrong looks at Xuewei with a face of flattery and obedience in silence, and the eyes of Jiongshen squint coldly¡° Somebody, put Xuewei in the utility room. She was punished for three days of reflection. " With this sentence from Huangfu Yangrong, Xuewei is relieved and follows the servant to the utility room "Uncle Huangfu, thank you for your kindness to my third sister. I hope my third sister will learn this lesson. " Huangfu Yangrong raised his eyelids, glanced at xuefei''er and waved his hand in silence. "Yes, then Phil will go first." Sheffield saluted him politely. But, at the moment when she turned around, her little hand was firmly clenched into a fist. The commander of Huangfu can... Strengthen Xuewei, that cheap man!!!! Sheffield really can''t accept such a fact!! "Ah..." just before xuefei''er left, Huangfu Yangrong began to smile. "Master, why are you laughing?" Housekeeper Luo asked curiously. He said with deep meaning: "these two sisters, one is extremely intelligent; One is as stupid as a pig * In the utility room, it is airtight, and the smell of damp is irritating. As soon as the guide left, Xuewei ran to Ningning: "sorry, Ningning, I just hurt you?" As soon as this was finished, Ning Ning cried bitterly: "Wu..." "Ning Ning, Ning Ning don''t cry, you must be hurt by me, it must be." Xuewei blows cautiously on her beaten cheek. "Little Miss, I''d rather cry than have a sore face." "What''s that?" "Miss, it''s clear that his second young master made a mistake first. Why don''t you tell me? Otherwise, master Huangfu will not punish you. " "Stupid girl, why don''t you understand?" Xuewei helplessly points Ning Ning''s forehead¡° Don''t you understand? The most important thing for a wealthy family like Huangfu''s is reputation. Huangfu Ming is also the head of the first army. If you spread the news about strengthening me, do you think master Huangfu will scold Huangfu Ming or kill us both? " "Silence"?? Is it that serious? " Ning Ning''s face turned white after hearing this. "What do you think? Before I got to Huangfu Ming, master Huangfu was so angry; Even if he knew that Huangfu Ming had done that to me, he would turn a blind eye. On the contrary, whoever says it will suffer. " "No wonder... No wonder you just lost your temper with me. If you didn''t slap me just now, I don''t know what master Huangfu would do to me." This is what Xuewei is afraid of. That''s why she gave Ning Ning Ning a slap in the face of pain. That''s to prove to master Huangfu and all the people in Huangfu''s family that she and the people around her would never say anything about it. "Miss, since you have seen that master Huangfu cares so much about fame, why do you ask him in the end not to send you back to our snow house?" Looking at Ning Ning that stupid appearance, snow Wei can''t help but sigh: "silly wench, see you that slap is white get.". Master Huangfu cares about reputation, but if I really threaten him, he will kill me for the sake of man''s face; But if you threaten him with a soft word, he will let me live. " "Huang... Uncle Huangfu. Snow Wei know wrong, is snow Wei not sensible, snow Wei admit punishment. As for my father, I don''t think it''s necessary to come here? Otherwise, if this story is really spread out, people will think that I am a shrew. Who dares to marry me? Uncle Huangfu, please forgive Xuewei. " Xuewei takes the blame on herself first, and then suggests to Huangfu Yangrong that if she leaves, it will be a big deal. "You are very clever, miss. However, master Huangfu is really unreasonable and pedantic Ha ha Huangfu Yangrong is unreasonable, and Xuewei agrees. But pedantic "Ning Ning, master Huangfu... But he is very clever!" Otherwise, how could she be punished so leniently?! * At ten o''clock in the evening, Huangfu Ming''s military vehicle slowly parked in front of the main courtyard of Huangfu''s house. "Second young master." "Second young master." Those who are cleaning the garden greet Huangfu Ming nervously as soon as they see him. Huangfu Ming went straight to the other courtyard. Just then "Where to?" A question came. He stopped and saw Huangfu Yangrong sitting on a bench with a cold face: "father." "Go to find the third daughter of the snow family?" Huangfu was about to leave in silence. "Don''t look for her. I''ve locked her in the utility room." On hearing this, Huangfu Ming''s face sank and rushed to his father: "why do you want to punish Xuewei?" "Well, how do you mean to ask?"?! Ming''er, are you so short of women? How many elites from the political and commercial circles have sacrificed their lives to present their daughters to you in order to curry favor with our Huangfu family¡° Is that why you punished Xuewei? "¡° Yes! "¡° Oh, father, you are becoming more and more unreasonable now. You should punish me, right? " Huangfu Ming''s words undoubtedly annoyed the irascible Huangfu Yangrong: "dare you talk back to me?" Wave hands, a cruel slap in the face, heavily fell on his face. Huangfuming clenched his fist and didn''t say a word¡° Ming''er, in our Huangfu family, women are just fertility tools. How can you contradict me for a fertility tool?! I''m so disappointed in you Fertility tools? Ah... Huangfu Ming is too lazy to compete with his father. He turns around and leaves... "Second young master, second young master, you can''t go in." At the door of the utility room, two servants block Huangfu Ming who intends to break into the utility room¡° Oh, why, when you have my father''s orders, don''t you have me in your eyes? "¡° No... it''s not like that, but the master told us that he would punish Miss Xue San to face the wall for three days and not allow anyone to take her away. You know the master''s temper, so, second young master, please don''t make it difficult for us... "In this family, although we are afraid of Huangfu, we are even more afraid of him¡° Don''t worry. I just came to see her. I won''t take her away! " With that, Huangfu Ming pushed the servant out of the way. Push the door and enter the utility room!! Chapter 129 Messy room, corner, Xuewei rely on a push of waste paper box, curled up sitting together. Seeing the arrival of Huangfu Ming, she dropped her eyes in silence Huangfu Ming also quietly empties the position beside Xuewei and sits side by side with her. They sat in silence, and neither of them said a word to each other. I don''t know how long "Where''s your maid? Not with you? " Huangfuming was the first to break the silence. "Your father only said to punish me, not her, so I told her to go first." Although it is Xuewei''s cold response, the corner of huangfuming''s mouth still vaguely evokes a trace of smile¡° Is it cold? " Deep eyes cast to her pretty face. Xuewei turns her eyes and says goodbye to her face. Huangfu Ming had no choice but to sigh. He took off his military uniform and put it on Xuewei. She sat in silence and resisted. She didn''t want his clothes. "Put it on!" Strong and powerful command voice down, but fully show a strong man to women that care. Xuewei glared at him. Does this asshole have amnesia? Did you forget what you did yesterday? Today I want to be like nothing happened? He dreams!! Snow Wei a don''t do two endlessly put on the body of military uniform force dropped on the ground. "You!" Huangfu Ming''s anger rose to his head for a moment, but the next second He sighed slightly, helplessly picked up the clothes on the ground and handed them to Xuewei: "put them on, be careful to catch cold." Er Did she hear it right? Did the bastard speak to her in a pleading tone? Cold vision to the face of Huangfu Ming. Xuewei is surprised, his... Left face?! "I have something on my face?" Huangfu felt half of his face in doubt. "You... Your father hit you?" He opened his mouth tentatively. You know, Huangfu Ming''s skin itself is relatively white, a five finger print on his face, not to mention how dazzling. Huangfu avoided this topic in silence. "Ha, it seems that I really blame uncle Huangfu. I didn''t expect that uncle Huangfu was really flat. He played fifty boards each and shut you up here." Listening to Xue Wei''s voice, Huangfu shakes his head helplessly. Where would she know the real reason why he was slapped? How can you know that he just came here to save her! "Oh, your mind is really open-minded. Do you play fifty boards each? What''s the matter with you? " "Don''t you know it''s none of my business?" Xuewei is not angry and gives him a white eye: "I don''t know who hurt me, but the good one has done something to rape me. I''m the strong one sleeping in this kind of place!" For what happened yesterday, Huangfu Ming didn''t know what happened to him¡° I''ll make it up to you. " Then he took Xuewei''s hand. Scared, she can''t help shaking up a spirit: "Hey, hey, you, don''t mess with me." "Alas." Huangfu sighed and played Xuexue Wei''s forehead: "what''s the mess in your cerebellar pouch?" Er She''s full of crap?! Is the world going crazy? How dare a strong x-criminal say such shameful words? "Come on, help me clear the things here." Huangfu pointed to the sundries piled in the corner. "What for?" "Clean up when you are told." With that, Huangfu Ming took the lead in lifting things. Snow Wei hesitated for a moment, had to be full of doubts with busy up. After a while, the debris in the corner was cleaned up. Then, a mysterious small iron door suddenly appeared in front of her: "what is this door?" "Secret passage." Huangfu smiles strangely and takes Xuewei into the tunnel This tunnel is very narrow, even Xuewei can''t stand up straight, not to mention huangfuming. They walked hard for about 5 minutes, then they were blocked by a door at the end. Huangfuming opened the door in front of him, and a gorgeous villa hall stood in front of him. Xuewei looks around the luxurious room in front of her, just like a fairy tale in Alice''s Wonderland. "How do you know there will be a secret passage here?" "I dug it when I was a kid." "Well, why didn''t you dig a tunnel when you were a child?" Can''t he graduate from Lanxiang? Xuewei asked casually, but Huangfu Ming''s face turned sharply. He dropped his eyes in silence, poured out a breath and said in a low voice, "because I was often locked up here when I was a child." Huh??? Really? Xuewei can''t believe it. Huangfuming used to do it when he was a child! Locked up in that dark, damp place? In her eyes, Huangfu Ming should have lived a spoiled life since childhood, had a luxury environment that other children couldn''t imagine, and was favored by those adults every day. But don''t want to... Really curious, what kind of childhood will he have¡° You can hide here for a while Thoughts are forced to pull back, snow Wei asked: "where is this in the end?"¡° This is also a part of my family. It belongs to my third brother. My third brother seldom comes back. You can live with ease. "¡° Oh... "Huangfu Ming takes Xuewei to the master bedroom on the second floor¡° You sleep here. " She stood motionless at the door, embracing herself with both hands, and looking straight at Huangfu Ming. He seemed to understand Xuewei''s mind at once, biting her bad teeth and yelling: "don''t worry, I sleep in the servant''s room!"¡® Bang, the door closed. Snow Wei disdain of turn up a white eye: "obviously is guilty, if you really want to sleep servant room, when I look at you, why do you so angry?"? Cut One turned over and fell on the big soft bed. She couldn''t help showing an expression of enjoyment. If she had not been transported here by Huangfu, she would have suffered in that dark room these three days¡® Xuewei. In fact, the Ming in your eyes may be superior. But... Ming carries a lot of burden that we don''t understand; I can''t feel the pressure, and the dark past is not as bright as we think. " Ear, suddenly echoed mu chenxuan''s words, snow Wei''s eyes gradually sink down¡° Oh, huangfuming, I''m really curious. Will your childhood be darker than mine!! Chapter 130 In the early hours of the morning. In the dark and luxurious bedroom, Xuewei sleeps soundly. Suddenly, the closed door was slowly pushed open. A figure wobbly straight to the direction of the bed walked in the past. He lifted the quilt and lay down beside Xuewei "Well?" The man seems to be vaguely aware of something wrong, tentatively touched Xuewei''s body. One after another, he put his whole arm around Xuewei''s waist. "Well..." hazy, I feel someone embracing me. Xuewei frowns and struggles subconsciously, trying to open the heavy arm. But She immediately realized that something was wrong. Eyes open quickly. Through the moonlight reflected in the gap of the curtain, she vaguely saw a man sleeping beside her, and the man''s hand was still clinging to her waist. Damn it, huangfuming is such a bastard. Did he sneak attack in the middle of the night?!! "Hey, don''t go too far!" "Woman, you are so upset!" yeah? This son of a bitch, touching someone''s bed in the middle of the night, doesn''t he feel bored? He''s going to be shameless¡° Let go, let me go!! " "I see. You want it again, don''t you? " Said, the man impatiently prop up the body, heavy pressure in the snow Wei''s body. "Are you sick? Who wants it?? Get out of here now! " Small body, restless struggle up. The man slightly Leng the next God, the next second, he hook lip smile way: "baby, you today is how, unexpectedly so wild?" "I should have asked you..." incorrect. It seems that the tone of his voice is different from that of Huangfu Ming. He Who is it?? "Well, sure enough, playing with something new can lift my appetite." With that, the man''s lips came down. Snow Wei heart a tight, subconsciously put the head side to one side. The man''s lips slowly fell on her cheek, and a pungent smell of wine came along. Scared snow Wei heart all mentioned throat: "Hey, stop... Stop, don''t touch me!" "You''re addicted to playing hard to get, aren''t you? If you don''t want to break up, you have to know that enough is enough! " Men seem to lose patience all of a sudden. Xuewei really wants to know how bad this man is? Drunk. Can''t even tell who his girlfriend is? But It seems that she is not qualified to talk about others. At the beginning, she was drunk and mistook the stranger for ye zhehao? Sweat Alcohol is really harmful!! "Please wake up first, I''m not you..." "Don''t show up in front of me in the future!" The man doesn''t give Xuewei a chance to talk at all, and he gets up and leaves. Snow Wei see this, suddenly grabbed the man''s arm: "where do you want to go?" "Huh? Are you afraid now? It''s late! I''m going to find Xiao Nuo! " My God Who is Xiao Nuo? How many girlfriends does this man have?? "I''m not afraid. At least, you have to give me an explanation before you leave!" "Oh, ridiculous, what are you, I want to explain to you? Oh... I see. You can''t leave me, can you? " Said, the man once again will snow Wei down on the bed¡° Baby, as long as you serve me well today, I can barely stay with you. " Shit!! Who does he think he is? The emperor with three palaces and six courtyards? She really can''t communicate with a drunk man¡° Let go, let go!! If I don''t let go, I''ll call someone else! " "Well? Shout, baby, if you call a man over, I''ll get on you with him; If you call a woman over, I''ll go up to you two. " Slender fingers across Xuewei''s face. This time, she was completely convinced¡° Help... " "Bang" Without waiting for Xuewei to call the exit, the door was kicked open from outside. The lights in the room are on. The first thing that catches Xuewei''s eyes is the man''s evil and handsome face "Who are you?" The man''s alcohol seems to wake up more than half, a pair of charming eyes looking up and down Xuewei''s face. "It''s... It''s... It''s you???" Pupil, in an instant dilated countless times, snow Wei micro open mouth, silly looking at this red haired man. "How long do you want to hold her down?" Just then, the cold voice of Huangfu Ming came from the door. "The sound The man slightly frowned, subconsciously looked at the door... "How are you here?" With an iron face, Huangfu slowly took out a gun from his clothes and held it against the man''s head: "I''ll count three and roll down from the bed right away. 3¡­¡­2¡­¡­¡± Before he could count to "1", the man turned over, raised his hands and stood by the bed, and said with a smile, "ah, commander Huangfu, why are you here? What a coincidence. "¡° You show me clearly, where is it here! "¡° Well The man looked around the room, only to find... "Damn, how did I come back here?"¡° Smelly boy, I''m so drunk that I don''t even know where I''ve been! " Huangfuming put away the robbery and grabbed the man''s collar angrily¡° And you treat her! What have you done? " Dangerous Mou Guang swept an eye to lie on the bed motionless snow Wei. The man pondered for a moment, just about to open his mouth... Who knows, Xuewei is like deceiving a corpse, and an agitator sat up straight: "no, no, he didn''t do anything to me." Speaking of this, she peeked at the man''s face and said shyly, "all this is my voluntary..." "hum, do you hear me? Commander Huangfu The man arrogantly opened Huangfu''s hand, and bent down. He raised Xuewei''s chin with a smile: "baby, you are so good."¡° Thank you... Thank you for your exaggeration... "Thank you... Thank you? Huangfuming couldn''t believe what he saw at the moment. Xuewei is just like a flower maniac staring at the evil moon, and peach blossoms almost pop out of her eyes. Also disgusting call evil month for evil month adult?!! shit¡£ He almost forgot that this damned woman is the brain powder of Xie Yue¡° Well, commander Huangfu, I didn''t expect you to be so considerate now. You know I''m coming, and you specially prepared such a beautiful woman for me? " Said, evil month a handsome face slowly gather to snow Wei''s face: "baby, would you like to stay with me tonight?" WOW!!! handsome!! Xuewei has been fascinated by his smile, and she can''t help herself. She didn''t hear what he said at all. She nodded her head: "mm-hmm, Mm-hmm!! Chapter 131 "Well, come with me!" Huangfuming can''t bear it any more. It''s like pulling a rag doll and dragging Xuewei out of the room A quiet living room. The moon is gradually banned by the sun. Huangfuming sat on the sofa with his eyes open and glared at Xuewei for half a night. Snow Wei also doesn''t seem to know tired, pretty good eyes of looking at the second floor evil month bedroom, whole saw half night. "Not enough? Believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyes now!! " Huangfu Ming couldn''t bear it any more, so he opened his mouth in a rage. Who knows snow Wei is like performing face changing game, mercilessly gave him a white eye: "want you to manage?" Continue to obsessed with looking at the second floor bedroom "Damn it!" At the moment, he has only two ideas. First, go upstairs and kill Xie Yue; Second, kill this brain damaged woman immediately!! "Wow At this time, Xuewei suddenly gave out a piercing scream. "Shoushi..." as soon as Huangfu Ming was about to get angry, he saw the position on the second floor. Xie Yue, wearing a nightgown, came out of the room slowly "Hi, good morning, baby." He supported himself on the armrest on the second floor, smiling charmingly. Xuewei was enchanted in an instant: "morning, morning, Lord Xie Yue..." "Oh." Sexy lips raised a trace of evil smile, his charming eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming sitting on the sofa. Walking slowly into the hall, he put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "commander Huangfu, I''m hungry." "What do you mean?" Huangfu coldly raised his eyes. "Well, I haven''t had the love breakfast made by commander Huangfu for a long time. I really miss it." "Basic love, with basic love, it''s full of passion!" Sitting on the side of Xuewei blood boiling bite a corner of the handkerchief, almost took out the mobile phone recording. "Damned woman!" Huangfu secretly grinds his teeth and says coldly, "I''m not in the mood to make breakfast today." "Well, what shall we do? I''m so hungry... "Xie Yue sat beside Huangfu Ming with a disappointed face, and her charming peach blossom eyes showed the male pheromone. Huangfu Ming turned his face aside and said, "don''t follow me. Only an idiot will fall into the trap!" Who knows, as soon as he said this, Xuewei jumped to Xie Yue like a pug: "Xie, Xie Yue, if you don''t mind, I can make breakfast for you." "Well? Baby, you can cook breakfast so well, then I can only trouble you. " "No trouble, no trouble. It''s my pleasure." With that, she ran to the kitchen to get busy. "Huh? You see, commander Huangfu, it''s someone who''s eating me. " The evil moon defiantly looks at Huangfu Ming. Now he just feels that all his faces have been lost by Xuewei!!! He really did not expect that this usually arrogant woman would look like this in front of the evil moon? Why can''t she have the same attitude towards him?!! "Lord Xie Yue, you can eat it." A breakfast soon finished, snow Wei put a just made breakfast in front of the evil month. "Baby, it''s hard for you." "Oh, yes, yes." "Where''s my breakfast, woman?" Huangfu, sitting on one side, opened his mouth discontentedly. Who knows snow Wei staged a big change face again, low roar a way: "want to eat you won''t do it yourself?" Twisted face, shyly looked at the evil month: "evil month adult, are you still satisfied?" "Of course, it''s delicious." Evil month enchanting smile, the tip of the tongue light licked the next corner of the mouth contaminated with salad dressing, so don''t mention how sexy. Xuewei is melting. Yu Guang inadvertently noticed that Huangfu Ming''s face was very angry. Xie Yue laughed and said, "baby, you are the first one I see who dares to talk to my second brother like this." This is not his nonsense. He grew up with Huangfu Ming and grew up under the aura of Huangfu Ming. Everyone is always "Ming, Ming, Ming". This is the first time that he saw someone who would ignore him! "Baby." Slowly pulled up the snow Wei''s small hand: "I like you very much, it''s better to be my woman." Suddenly, as if there were thousands of fireworks in Xuewei''s heart. She couldn''t believe her ears. Xie Yue asked her Yeah?? No?? The head of fever gradually cooled down, snow Wei always feels like what''s wrong?? There was a bang. Huang Fu Ming, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t bear to take a picture of the table and said harshly, "you two, give me enough. In May, she is your future second sister-in-law! "¡° Second sister-in-law Evil month complexion a tight, inconceivable looking at in front of snow Wei. Xuewei finally knows what''s wrong: "Huangfu Ming is... Your second brother?" Two people''s hands were released in an instant, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely frozen... "Oh, second brother, you are really funny. What do you mean when you throw the future second sister-in-law on my bed in the middle of the night?" In the living room, Xie Yue is walking back and forth with her hands around her¡° If you don''t go home once in a few months, who would have thought that you would be immortal, but you will go home at this time¡° You think I''m not drunk and I''ll come back for no reason? "¡° You don''t even know where you''ve been drinking every day. Do you want me to give you a ban immediately? " On hearing this, Xie Yue immediately dropped: "OK, next time, I promise not to drink. Second brother, do me a favor. " His enchanting smile, eyes inside unexpectedly is the ferocious that makes a person difficult to resist. But where would Huangfu eat his way¡° Do you think that if I can transport you out of the house, I will leave this woman in your room? " Was suddenly see through the mind, evil month helpless shrugged his shoulders: "sister-in-law, you made what mistake, will be my father shut the dark room?" Huh? How could Xie Yue know that she was punished and shut up in the utility room? What''s more, second sister-in-law? Ah... "Ask your second brother!" She turned her back coldly¡° Second brother¡° There are some things you''d better not inquire about! " Huangfu stood up coldly: "I''ll go back to the army first. Take good care of your second sister-in-law for me."¡° Don''t worry. " Evil month enchanted smile, play flavor: "I promise not to call second sister-in-law pregnant."¡° Smelly boy! "¡° Hello As soon as Huangfu Ming was about to leave, Xuewei ran after him quickly: "why can you go?"!! Chapter 132 "So you mean, I''m not going to work and I''ll stay with you?" "Who needs your company! I mean, didn''t you go to the utility room with me? How can you get to work? I''m going to work, too. " On hearing this, not far away Xie Yue disdained to smile and slowly lay down on the sofa: "second sister-in-law, who told you that my second brother was punished to shut up in the utility room? Since my second brother became a commander, the old man has never punished him. " Huh? Xuewei looks blankly at the evil moon not far away. When she looks back, Huangfu Ming has already left. This guy!! White face inexplicably forced on a layer of rosy clouds, she slowly returned to the living room, focused on watching TV In the huge living room, there were only bursts of TV sounds, and the two of them had no intersection. Xie Yue lies on the sofa and turns over. Yu Guang looks at Xue Wei who is watching TV. His eyes turn: "second sister-in-law." One turned over and sat beside her: "my second brother is so abnormal, can you stand him?" Yeah?? Brother said brother abnormal?? Xuewei looked at the eye evil month scornfully, and split the topic sensitively: "can you tell me first, how many girlfriends do you have? The media can''t take pictures of your private life all the time. We always thought you didn''t have a girlfriend. I didn''t expect that... " "Baby." The evil month evil spirit smile with finger sealed snow Wei''s mouth: "you also know, I drank too much yesterday, those... Just be drunk, don''t believe." Han, she Xuewei is not stupid. He mistakenly thinks that people are drunk once. What''s the matter with xiaonuo? Quietly took away the hand of the evil month: "that, is the evil month your stage name?" "Of course, otherwise I would not be that sick brother." "And what was your original name?" "Huangfu moon!" Huangfu moon? Ha, I found another explosive news. It turns out that the real name of Xie Yue is Huangfu Yue. I really want to find general Mu together, so that they can enjoy the zero distance contact with Xie Yue. "Lord Xie Yue, then you..." "Baby, I don''t like people asking me too many questions!" In a flash, a ray of dangerous light flashed in Huangfu Yue''s bewitching eyes. Xuewei is totally immersed in the zero refusal contact with her idol, but she hasn''t found out yet¡° Well, Lord Xie Yue, I have only one request. Can you help me? " "He said "Can you sing me the main song from your new album now?" "Well?" The evil month pondered for a moment, eyes a turn, evil Si way: "if you kiss me, I can consider, consider." "Forget it." Xuewei turns her lips in disappointment and slowly takes out her cell phone from her pocket. "Hey, you''re not going to report to my second brother. Be careful, I''ll kill you!" Che, when she''s a three-year-old? And complain¡° Don''t worry. I just want to listen to your songs on my mobile phone. " "Hum, listen on your cell phone? It is clear that my real person is right in front of you. If you just ask me, maybe as soon as I am happy, I will sing the live version to you... "Xie Yue puts on a proud posture, fiddles with her nails, patiently waiting for Xuewei to beg herself. Who knows, I haven''t seen anything from Xuewei for a long time. When he turned around, he found that Xuewei is listening to music with headphones on. "Well, what an ignorant woman! No fun After that, he went to the bedroom on the second floor with a gloomy face * The sun gradually fell into the west mountain. In the secluded villa on the second floor, there was a faint murmur from a woman. "Well... Oh..." "Second sister-in-law, are you comfortable?" "Well, good, comfortable. What about you? " "I, I''m also comfortable, second sister-in-law. It''s so warm in here." Huang Fu Ming, who had just returned home, turned green when he heard such an ambiguous conversation. If this really leads to the scene of my uncle cheating on my sister-in-law, then he has no face to be a commander! "Dong" kick, Huangfu Ming hard to kick open the door of the villa. A sharp line of sight quickly turned to the source of the sound. See, evil month and snow Wei two people side by side and sit on two massage chairs, full face of enjoyment. Huangfuming''s forehead immediately shed a cold sweat "Commander Huangfu, are you back? Why are you panting so hard? " As soon as Xuewei finds Huangfu at the door, she opens her mouth curiously. Evil month eye Mou a turn, tease a way: "second elder brother, you should not think that I am cheating with second elder sister-in-law?" Right in the heart!! Huangfu''s face didn''t change and his color heart didn''t jump. He pulled his collar: "I was just a little worried when I came back. I took two steps." "Oh??? So... That''s it! " How could Xie Yue believe Huangfu Ming''s words¡° Second brother, my second sister-in-law and I didn''t have lunch at noon. You should have brought us dinner? "¡° Yes, I have Huangfuming was not very angry and put a plastic bag in his hand on the dining table. How does he feel like a nanny now¡° Are you two getting along well today? " In front of the table, Huangfu delicately put a piece of food on the plate¡° Don''t worry, second brother. My second sister-in-law and I are very happy today. You see... We are almost tired and weak. Isn''t that right, second sister-in-law? " Said, the evil month bad smile hugged snow Wei''s shoulder, the demonstration looked to Huang Fu Ming¡° Ah Snow Wei cold smile, continue to eat. She was not interested in mixing in the "atmosphere" between the two brothers¡° At 8 o''clock this evening, my father will watch the news, so... "Huang fuming said that and slowly put down his chopsticks. Xie Yue nodded with understanding: "thank you very much, second brother. But... You seldom help me escape. What happened today? Are you afraid that my second sister-in-law will be robbed of my charm? So, so anxious to drive me away? " The slow words fell. Huangfu stood up coldly: "Yue, if you dare to run away tonight, I will break your leg!"¡° Hello!! Hello Knowing that her joke annoyed Huangfu Ming, Xie Yue quickly paid for it: "second brother, I know it''s wrong..." and arrived at 8 p.m. on time. Xie Yue wears armor and stealthily jumps out of the window. Who knows, that is about five minutes... "Knock knock knock" villa door sound, is watching TV Xuewei suddenly surprised: "who can it be?"¡° Don''t worry, or the boy will be sent back; Or the escape failed. " With that, Huangfu Ming walked slowly to the gate and opened the door of the villa.!! Chapter 133 "* * *, a group of damned servants secretly barbecue in the back door. Second brother, you must punish these dog slaves for me Sure enough, evil month black with a face, even volume with scold into the door. "Do you have to run through the back door? Along the path, around the big brother''s villa, in the other courtyard, don''t you run away? " "Er..." Xie Yue thought that Huangfu Ming''s road map seemed to be safer than his escape road map. For fear of losing face in front of Xuewei, he shook his head calmly: "forget it, I think... I''m still reluctant to give up my second sister-in-law, so... I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Walking slowly to Xuewei, he bent down: "second sister-in-law, see you tomorrow." Lips, cold not Ding of fall on the forehead of snow Wei. "Stinky boy!" Huangfu Ming suddenly became angry and kicked Xie Yue''s ass with a flying kick. Fortunately, he dodged in time and survived. "Baby, do you see how my second brother usually treats me? Alas... "The evil moon sighed. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming felt more and more impulsive to kill him? I think you''re tired of it! " With that, his face sank and he quickly extended his hand Just then! "Enough!" Xuewei, who has been silent all the time, can''t see it any more. She takes a lunge and stands in front of him: "Huangfu Ming, Lord Xie Yue is going to the performing arts world for you. You can just stop. Don''t bully Lord Xie Yue, OK?" "Oh, he went to the show business for me?" Huangfu looked at the evil moon not far away, who was showing a bad smile, and said coldly, "what did this smelly boy tell you today?" "Xie Yue, why do you have a good third young master to be an idol star?" "Alas... It''s hard to say enough..." "Tell me about it." "Since I was a child, my second brother has loved me very much and cared for me more than everyone else in my family; However, as I grow up, almost every girl will like me when they see me and my second brother. Second brother always has a strong character. Although he doesn''t talk about it, I know that he must feel bad in his heart. So... I had to stay away from Huangfu''s family, away from the army, and go to the performing arts industry. In this way, my second brother will not live under my aura... " Xuewei painfully states what Xie Yue said, and stares at Huangfu Ming coldly: "you see, Xie Yue thinks more about you?" "Ha, ha..." huangfuming can''t believe it. Will Xuewei believe such a ridiculous lie? Isn''t she usually very smart?!! "Forget it, sister-in-law. I''m used to being bullied by my second brother, so you don''t have to speak for me. I went upstairs to have a rest With a sad smile, Xie Yue turned around and went to the bedroom on the second floor. The snow Wei that see is a painful heart, full of stand in the living room staring at the second floor 20 minutes did not miss the eye. "If you don''t, you''ll sleep with him." Huangfu sat on the sofa without expression. Anyway, he had enough of it now. "What are you saying? I snow Wei is that kind of casual woman? " Of course, if she gets up casually, she may not be human. Hey "Oh, why didn''t you hide when that smelly boy just kissed you?" "Are you not mistaken?" Xuewei stood in front of Huangfu Ming with her hands akimbo: "how do I know he will kiss me suddenly? Why are you angry with me? " "You!" Huangfuming raised his eyes and happened to see the gauze pasted on Xuewei''s forehead. A pair of sharp eyes seemed to melt instantly: "hurt, are you better?" "It''s none of your business." Xuewei is not angry and sits on the other end of the sofa. "Let me see." Instead of ignoring her, she turned her head to the other side. Huangfu Ming had no choice but to move to her side and turned her body hard. "Hello, you..." "Sorry." Just about to get angry, but because of Huang fuming''s words, Xuewei''s brain suddenly fell into a blank Always thought that this high man will never pay attention to other people''s feelings; I thought he was so overbearing that even if he did something wrong, he would not bow his head to apologize. In Xuewei''s memory, all the young masters and young ladies who came from everyone have selfish and arrogant nature. What''s more, it''s the Huangfu family, which is really a famous family? However, Huangfu Ming seems to be different from those people "Should not leave scar?" Huangfu Ming carefully tears open the tape and looks at the wound on Xuewei''s forehead. She lowered her head, half smile and half serious said: "who knows." "Don''t worry. If I leave a scar, I''ll be responsible for you to the end. " Huangfu said with a bad smile. Snow Wei disdained to give him a white eye: "you want to the United States, even if I destroyed the face, the pursuit of my people will still not reduce, also get you to be responsible?" "You!" Huangfuming pretended to sink a face seriously, and then stretched out his hand to Sao Xuewei''s itching¡° Hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you doing. Ha ha ha, no, No She writhed in pain¡° I want you to talk so hard. Hum, this time, I must teach you a lesson! " With that, Huangfu Ming increased his attack again. Forced snow Wei to smile out tears: "don''t, please, please, I''m wrong, please." The twisted body is crooked... "Be careful!" Huangfu Ming quickly fished Xuewei who was about to fall under the sofa, and put her arms tightly into her arms¡° Did you knock it? " She looked up and down nervously. Xuewei shook her head slightly and dropped her eyes a little shyly. Mainly, Huang Fu Ming had been holding her all the time. In addition to his gentle voice, she was a little confused for a moment. I didn''t know what to do. Looking at Xuewei''s bewildered and coquettish appearance, huangfuming''s palm can''t help caressing her little face... As soon as her heart is tight, she subconsciously raises her head. When facing these deep black eyes, Xuewei''s heart "plop, plop" nervously accelerated to beat up... Gradually... Gradually... Huangfuming''s eyes moved to her lips, long fingers gently rubbed her soft red lips, and his handsome face slowly and slowly approached her. At this moment, Xuewei''s heart almost reached her throat. He... He thought, what do you want¡® Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop!! Chapter 134 When their lips are about to touch each other a few centimeters away A figure from the sofa before swinging, ambiguous atmosphere is so broken. Huangfu''s eyes flashed and he looked at the figure Xie Yue, holding a bottle of mineral water in her left hand, leaned on the TV and said with a playful smile, "sorry, I''m thirsty. Come and get some water. You two... Go on. " All of a sudden, Xuewei wakes up like a dream. Her face turns red from her neck to her ears. She is far away from Huangfu like a nervous reflex Just, just what happened?! "Plop, plop" the heart is undulating violently, for fear that to the evil moon that is full of bad eyes, she quickly stabbed the head low. And Huangfu Ming just stared at the evil moon without saying a word. "Why? You don''t think I did it on purpose, do you? How is that possible? " The evil moon put on an innocent expression. But whether he meant it or not, can Huangfu not see it?! The living room was so big that he could go to the dining room from other places. Who knows, he just walked in front of the two people. The fool knew what was going on. "May, can you put on a dress before you leave the room next time?" "Ah, second brother, am I naked?" With that, the evil moon rightfully turned a circle in front of Huangfu Ming''s eyes. "I''m talking about the coat!" he said Er Xuewei, who has been silent, finds out that huangfuyue came out half naked. The perfect figure exposed no doubt, two chest muscles, four abdominal muscles are very sexy eye-catching. "All right. Sorry, second brother, how can I know that second sister-in-law is so addicted to my body. Go back to your room first. " Leaving this sentence behind, Huangfu Yue left triumphantly. Huangfuming looks into Xuewei''s eyes and flies away after huangfuyue''s ass. "Enough of that?" "Ah? Er... "Be so not to leave a face of expose, snow Wei embarrassed of hang down a head. "Shame on me!" "Hello!" Huang Fu Ming said that, but she didn''t want to¡° What do you mean I''ve disgraced you? " "What do you say?" "Hum, what are you afraid of? Anyway, I''ll only be your second wife in the future. If you want to fight for face, you can fight with your wife!" Xuewei satirizes Huangfu Ming. He could not help thinking of what happened last night, and his attitude became soft: "still angry?" "It''s up to you!" He rolled up his eyes. Huangfu Ming had to smile: "I''m just angry." "That''s your business. I take it seriously anyway!" Looking at Xuewei''s irresistible appearance, he feels angry and funny. If other women change, he will not talk nonsense. Second, he turns around and leaves. Can he face Xuewei? Oh, he really can''t help this woman! Deep not see the bottom of the eye son a turn, Huang Fu Ming slowly gather to her side: "you, shouldn''t be jealous?" "Click!" Xuewei''s heart sank heavily, with a red and white face¡° Who, who, who is jealous? " Nervous looked at him: "I snow Wei will eat your vinegar? Hum, how can this be possible! " Yeah, she''s not jealous at all. She just hates all the people who have adhesion with xuefeier and Xuejia!! Yes, that''s it!! However, Huangfu Ming, who heard these words, could not help but see a lost luster in his eyes, which was fleeting "Now I''m jealous!" A handsome face pretended to be gloomy and pulled down. Snow Wei doubts of slant head: "what kind of vinegar do you eat?" "You look at my brother''s body like that, don''t you... I don''t have it?" Then he took Xuewei''s little hand and pressed it on his chest. Through the thin shirt, Xuewei can clearly feel how hot the temperature in his palm is. The two concave and convex pectoral muscles are so firm and elastic. Under the traction of his big hand, her small hand extends all the way to six abdominal muscles. Every corner is so clear; Every abdominal muscle is so full that Xuewei is addicted to it and can''t extricate herself, as if she is drunk Oh, I feel so good. I feel so good! She was finally able to feel his muscles in a fair way. If... If... If he can take off his clothes, it will be more perfect!!! I''m thinking about it. "Shall I take off my clothes for you to touch?" Huangfuming''s words revealed the mystery. She nodded anxiously and thirstily: "OK, OK, er..." but when she faced him with a bad smile, Xuewei suddenly woke up. damn!! What a shame¡° Cut, who, who wants to touch you? " She pretended to disdain the board from a face, a head of the withdrawal of his hand, cold voice: "hum, your body, I have long been tired of playing!" On hearing this, Huangfu Ming grabbed Xuewei, held her, and told her to ride on her legs: "you woman, you''ve taken advantage and pretended, don''t you?"¡° Who, who took advantage of you? It''s you who are holding my hand and forcing me to touch you. " Rightful words fall, aware that this sitting posture is very ambiguous, she shakes her body in panic: "Hey, put me down."¡° So you mean I took advantage of you? " Huangfu Ming put his arms around her waist, but he ignored Xuewei''s protest¡° You take advantage of me. " The little body swayed back and forth twice again¡° Hum, you are a woman with a strong mouth! " Huangfu laughed helplessly. All of the topics in this moment suddenly stopped, and what came into being was the invisible ambiguous atmosphere. Xuewei straddled huangfuming''s legs and felt like a needle: "Hey, when are you going to let me down?" The slender waist twisted restlessly. He frowned: "don''t move!"¡° Why should I listen to you??? Put me down, come on, put me down! " Protesting back and forth. It''s depressing for Huangfu Ming¡° Woman, do you mean it¡° What on purpose?? Er... "She felt as if there was something against her body, and her little face turned red instantly:" you, you rascal, unexpectedly?? Come on, put me down! " It''s another dishonest shake. There was constant friction between the body and the body, and Huangfu Ming felt that his lower abdomen was more and more tense. In desperation, he had to hold her shoulder: "if you are shaking, I''m not sure, what will happen next?"!! Chapter 135 A listen to this words, snow Wei immediately honest down, a move also dare not move. The villa suddenly became extremely quiet. Her little face was very cute, like a moving little woman, with her head hanging and lips biting. Her deep reflection in Huangfu''s deep eyes made him want to take this charming woman for himself, kiss her mouth and caress her body. If the black eyes are covered by desire, a pair of big hands can''t help holding her hot cheek and slowly approaching For a moment, just that kind of bewildered and irresistible atmosphere hit again, Xuewei looked at this gradually approaching handsome face, and tensed her breath. The distance between lips is only a few millimeters, she can clearly feel the warm breath between his lips. At this moment, Xuewei''s brain fell into endless blank, completely forgetting what to do next. But just then "Well. Cough... "A discordant light cough came. That is about to fit together the four lips of tacit understanding of the pause in place. The whole face of Huangfu Ming suddenly became dark and black. Xuewei is just like a frightened rabbit. She rolls from him to the sofa. The cold vision slowly turned to the source of the sound, and the green tendons on Huangfu''s forehead leaped. Not far away, Xie Yue shrugged her shoulders with guilt: "sorry, I''m still a little thirsty, so... I''ve come to get water again. You don''t have to worry about me. Go on, go on..." and she was about to leave. Can we go on?! He was disturbed twice in a row, and all his interests had disappeared¡° Month!!! I think you are now!!! Absolutely looking for death! " A lunge, with the momentum of speed, rushed to the evil moon. Scared him out of his wits, he turned and ran to the second floor: "I really, I really didn''t mean to!" "Stinky boy, you stop for me!" Huangfu was pressing forward step by step. In an instant, this villa filled with ambiguity becomes a humorous play. Xuewei looked at the noisy brothers from a distance and couldn''t help laughing enviously. Although huangfuyue always chokes his second brother, she can feel that huangfuyue likes huangfuming very much; Although Huangfu Ming always blames his third brother, she also feels that Huangfu Ming loves Huangfu Yue very much. The feelings between brothers should be like this, fighting, laughing, but each other''s psychology has each other. How she wishes Can I have a brother or sister who laughs and scolds like this? Unfortunately Oh. * At noon, a ray of sunlight directly into the bed. Snow Wei closed her eyes, lying in bed, beautiful immersed in the dream, can not extricate themselves. "Hum." Between the nose, there is some itching. She arched her nose like a pig. It seems that it''s not enough. I started to scratch my nose. But the tiresome itching still didn''t stop. "Poof Pooh." Suddenly, a tone of laughter came. Xuewei subconsciously opens her eyes. Huang Fu Yue was lying on her side with her head supported by one hand. She was teasing her nostrils with a feather in her other hand. "You... You...!" Xuewei is so scared that she doesn''t know what to say. On the contrary, huangfuyue seemed that nothing had happened. She said with a smile: "baby, you are so cute when you sleep, just like a pig." Piggy?? Sweat... Isn''t that the key to the problem¡° You, how did you get into my room? " "Your room? Honey, this is my home. Of course I''ll have the key to every room. " Yes, I remember that before I came here, Huangfu Ming said that this villa belonged to his brother. But the question is: "what about Huangfu Ming?" He doesn''t care about his brother. "What time is it? My second brother has already returned to the army. You little lazy cat Said, Huangfu month ambiguous point snow Wei''s nose: "now, finally to our two people world time." The world of two?! Under normal circumstances, the little brother-in-law should not say such a thing, right? It''s like they''re having an affair. Snow Wei frowned, just about to sit up. Who knows, Huangfu month one hand firmly pressed her body: "baby, how does it feel to see me as soon as I open my eyes?" It is estimated that 80% of fans will be pleasantly surprised to see their idol lying at the head of the bed as soon as they open their eyes. Of course, Xuewei is no exception. But It''s just fantasy!! If such a thing really happens, she... Can''t accept it, just like now!! "No, I''m going to get up." Xuewei tries to sit up. But huangfuyue didn''t mean to let go at all: "baby, you are so beautiful." Slender fingers across her cheek, but his narrow eyes gradually sank down: "unfortunately, I''ve seen a lot of beauties like you, not to mention that guy. I''m really curious. Where did you attract my second brother? " Feeling his finger peak rubbing the outline of her face, Xuewei''s expression suddenly cooled down. Evil moon''s eyes... Hostile¡° I''m not attractive. I''m just the alternate fiancee he deserves. "¡° Huh? Take it for granted? Then I''m really curious. My second brother can''t get saliva from any opposite sex. Why can he kiss you? " what?!! Huangfu Ming... Is Huangfu Ming a heterosexual cleanliness addict?!! Xuewei understands this kind of symptom, light person cannot infect opposite sex saliva; If you are serious, you should not have any physical contact with the opposite sex. It''s no wonder that when Uncle Huangfu set up a family dinner last time, Xuefei Er brought food for him. He would look so ugly. In that case... Ha!! In Xinglong square, Huangfu Ming didn''t kiss Xuefei er at all. They just took a seat. damn!!! I was cheated by xuefeier¡° Ha, ha, ha... "Suddenly, Xuewei burst out laughing¡° What are you laughing at? " Huang Fu Yue''s face sank and asked coldly¡° Nothing. I''m going to get up. You can leave first. " With that, Xuewei takes away Huangfu Yue''s hand and is about to sit up... Unexpectedly, as soon as his eyes sink, he pulls her to the bed again and turns over and presses her¡° "Evil moon?" For this sudden situation, Xuewei''s pupils are tensely dilating¡° Baby, don''t be afraid. " Huangfu month evil Si smile, a pair of Phoenix eyes cold squint up: "I just want to try you in the end... What ability can Huangfu Ming that guy to attract." Xie Jun and Yin Ao''s Jun face slowly approached her little face.!! Chapter 136 Snow Wei suddenly tighten up eyebrows, evil month... Really?! "Hello, you!!! Mmm Just about to shout, Huang Fu Yue''s hand suddenly covers her mouth. She shakes her head nervously: "Oh, oh..." "Shh, don''t make a noise!" Huangfu''s face sank, and he stood up like a cheetah, listening to the movement from outside the house "Are you sure he''s here?" "Back, back to the master''s words, i... I also inadvertently cleaned the villa when I saw the light on and heard the voice, so..." "Well, that''s good!" Outside the room, the voice of a conversation between Huangfu Yangrong and a servant came. Huang Fuyue, who is sensitive, rushes to the door and stealthily opens a crack As she lay on the bed, she lost her face¡® After that, uncle Huangfu must have found that I didn''t think about it in the clutter room. So he came to catch me. This is terrible!! I must not be caught! " Thinking, she anxiously looked around the room where she could hide, and raised the quilt to cover her head. At the same time "It''s over. If the old man catches me at home, I''ll die!" Huangfuyue is also like an ant on a hot pot. Just as she wanted to escape, she found that it was too late, so she had to escape back to the room again. Looking back at the empty bed, he doesn''t care where Xuewei has gone. He lifts the quilt and goes in In a double quilt, they face each other awkwardly. If it wasn''t for the situation, they would have to shake hands and say, "it''s a coincidence that we can meet here." "You, why are you hiding?" Xuewei looks at Huangfu moon beside her in tears and laughter. "Then why are you hiding?" "Of course, I''m afraid that uncle Huangfu will catch me. I''m not in the utility room any more!" "Well, we are... The same..." "Er..." she bit the corner of her lip in embarrassment and said, "then why do you have to hide in the same place with me? You''re not going to hide in the cabinet? " "How could I know you were hiding in the quilt, too?" "Then you''d better change the place now..." "Click" comes with the sound of the door opening. The two of them immediately ended this nonsense conversation. Now it''s too late for Huangfu Yue to change places "Daddada" footsteps mixed with the sound of crutches clubbing to the direction of the two slowly approaching. They held their breath and clenched their fists nervously. The footsteps are getting closer Getting closer and closer Xuewei''s heart almost jumped to her throat. It''s over. If she was caught by Uncle Huangfu at this time, she would not be charged with leaving the mess room without permission! Eyes slowly cast to the side of Huangfu moon Sorry Idol At this time I have to sacrifice you. When Huangfu Yue is curious about why Xuewei looks at herself with such tragic eyes, she kicks him under the bed With a plop, Huangfu Yue fell to the ground heavily. He opened his eyes inconceivably, and after a long time he recovered: "Damn it!" He must kill this vicious wretch! must do!! "Month." Huangfu Yangrong''s cold voice came. Huangfu Yue couldn''t help but excite herself and stood up with a smile: "Hi, father." "Pa" Face to face, a heavy slap fell on the face, huangfuyue''s face immediately sank down, biting the lower lip, not saying a word. Xuewei, who is hiding in the quilt, is almost scared. She thinks that Huangfu moon is Huangfu Yangrong''s son. It should be nothing serious. Unexpectedly, it''s just a slap?! "Well, you don''t go home once in three months, and you don''t say hello when you come back? Huh? " "I''m sorry, father..." as soon as Huangfu changed her evil character, she dropped her eyes coldly. "Sorry? Look at you. The color of your hair is green today and red tomorrow. Do you think you are a parrot? It''s a shame for our Huangfu family! " "Father, it''s my job. Besides, I have never used the identity of huangfuyue. " Huangfu month calm a face, eyes gloomy raised a head. "Talk back?" With that, Huangfu Yangrong slapped him in the face¡° Work? What kind of tool is that? Show off your face in front of people all day, and any passer-by can be better than you! " It''s not like this It''s not like this. The reason why Xuewei worships Xie Yue is that Xie Yue''s singing is really charming. She clearly remembers that it was Xie Yue''s song that accompanied her little by little in that dark and desperate half year. It was also from Xie Yue''s song that she realized the true meaning of love. It''s not like what uncle Huangfu said. Any passer-by can do it. Xie Yue''s voice can''t be copied, and no one can surpass his strength¡° Yue, you have known since childhood that our Huangfu family has been in the army for generations, and the smallest official rank is also the position of a general. But I can''t figure out how you are such a disgrace in our Huangfu family The hand that clenched her fist was green. Huangfu Yue bit her bad teeth and said with a smile: "father, if you are not satisfied with me, you can break off the relationship with me immediately, so as not to... I''ll give you shame!"¡° What the hell are you talking about?? Yeah?? Even if I cut off the father son relationship with you, what you left is still the blood of my Huangfu family, which still represents my Huangfu family. Do you think that if you break off the relationship, you can be completely free? "Well?" Huangfu Yang Rong said angrily, and raised his crutch to beat Huangfu Yue on the shoulder¡° Father, what do you think of me? " He let his father beat him like that, with a sharp luster in his eyes¡° Or, quit the show business immediately; Or you''ll commit suicide! " Hiding in the quilt, Xuewei clearly feels that Huangfu Yangrong''s words don''t have the feeling of any angry words, just like Xie Yue''s suicide, but he is quiet. How could that be? Isn''t Xie Yue his son? Will he not be sad when Xie Yue is dead¡° Father, I''m saying once that singing is my childhood dream! " Huangfuyue didn''t mean to be soft for a moment. This led to Huangfu Yangrong''s beating and scolding: "dream? Your dream should be the same as your elder brother and second brother, to be honest in the army, to manage the territory of my Huangfu family, to take charge of the whole imperial city!! Chapter 137 The waving wooden crutches "Dong, Dong, Dong" beat Huang Fu Yue''s body. With a click, the sound came. I saw that the solid crutch broke in two when it hit Huangfu Yue''s body. It can be seen how cruel Huangfu Yangrong was!! "Damn it!" As if he didn''t feel relieved, Huangfu Yangrong threw away his crutch, which was half broken in his hand. He turned back and wanted to find something else to teach his son. But just then "Well..." Huang Fu Yue''s face turned white and covered her chest in pain. The housekeeper who saw this scene rushed to the front: "master, master, the third young master seems to have a heart attack." Aware of something wrong, Huangfu Yangrong stops looking for something. He stares at the pale Huangfu moon coldly and turns to leave. "Master, don''t you care about the third young master?" "Tell him to live and die on his own!" With that, Huangfu Yangrong left without looking back. This moment Xuewei''s heart is... Broken In the hazy memory, I always feel that the current scene seems to have happened somewhere "Master, master, it seems that the third lady can''t do it." "Hum, tell her to live and die on her own!" It was not long after she was dropped out of Huangpu Military Academy that xueweiguo nearly killed her with a beating. If it wasn''t for her mother, sun yunyun, who secretly called for the doctor, she would have died two years ago However, what she heard between life and death was this sentence Tell her to live and die!! Heart, like being pinched and pulled by something, is so painful, the nasal cavity also can''t control the acid. She couldn''t believe that anyone in the world would be treated like her own father. Even if he died, his father''s eyelids could not blink. When confirming Huangfu Yangrong''s step gradually goes far, Xuewei does not hesitate to lift the quilt: "evil moon!! "Evil moon!" Nervously supporting his tottering body, he slowly led him to lie on the bed. "Well Looking at the painful expression of Xie Yue, Xue Wei asks in a panic: "where is the medicine? I''ll give it to you right away!" See can''t get answer, she didn''t dare to have a moment to neglect of search the body of the evil month. Most heart patients will take medicine with them. But Why not?!! Xuewei has been looking for medicine for a long time, but she can''t find any remedy¡° I''ll call the doctor right away! " Then she turned around and left But just then "Well --" Xie Yue let out a dull roar of pain, and then slowly closed her eyes "Evil... Moon?" For a moment, Xuewei''s brain fell into a blank, and uncontrollable tears trickled down the corners of her eyes. "You can''t be busy, you can''t be busy, Xie Yue!" It''s like crazy, Xuewei quickly gives him heart resuscitation¡° Wake up, wake up. I won''t tell you something!!! Evil moon!! " Over and over again. But the evil moon was so pale that she didn''t move. Xue Wei sobs bitterly and lowers her head abruptly. She gives him mouth to mouth artificial respiration. It''s going to be ok It will be Tears, constantly across the cheek, snow Wei''s eyes are so firm, she must! We must cure the evil moon!! However Just then Huangfuyue suddenly opened her eyes, and her lips slowly stirred up a smile. Without waiting for Xuewei to react, he forcefully presses the back of her head, the tip of his tongue, and goes into her mouth "Well..." Be deceived by Overbearing tongue strong agitation her lilac tongue, snow Wei struggling. A turn over, huangfuyue will her back pressure in the body. When his lips slowly left her lips, slowly pulled out an ambiguous silver line "Do you love me?" "You''ve gone too far, evil moon!" No time to take care of his problem, snow Wei angry roar, a pair of Phoenix eyes contain hard to approach cold. Huangfuyue looked at her pretty face and said in a soft voice, "I love you." Sexy lips pressed on her lips again. "Well!!" Xuewei''s pupils are constantly dilating, and a pair of small hands are struggling to push him away But just then "What are you doing...!" Huangfu Yangrong''s sharp roar came from behind them. Xuewei''s little face turns white in an instant. She knows clearly that what will be waiting for her in the future *So big villa, the door closed, stood in front of countless servants, maids. Hearing the news, xuefei''er came and asked curiously, "what happened?"¡° Hello, Miss Xue er. We don''t know what happened¡° So why are you all gathered here? "¡° Well, just now the master came back with Miss Xue San and the third young master of our family. After that, he drove away all the servants and did not allow us to break in at will. I heard that the master recalled the second young master in a hurry. " Listen to the next people''s return, Sophie turned her eyes doubtfully. What''s going on? It''s so big? And... Snow Wei that cheap * * person is also in?!! At the thought of this, xuefeier is very unwilling... In the villa. There are only four people. Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali sit side by side on the sofa; Huangfuyue and Xuewei kneel in front of them without expression. Just now, after breaking into Huangfu''s room, Huangfu Yangrong found a pair of women''s shoes beside the bed. But because of the presence of his subordinates, he didn''t expose anything. When the servant was pushed away, Huangfu Yangrong came back. As a result, he happened to see his third son kissing his future second daughter-in-law¡° Master, the second young master is back. " Housekeeper Luo nervously pushed open the villa door. Then huangfuming walked in quickly. Listen to his approaching footsteps, Xuewei''s eyes droop, a pair of eyes look no trace of luster. On the contrary, huangfuyue looks at her second brother as if she is waiting for a savior¡° Father¡° Ming''er, did housekeeper Luo tell you just now? " Huang Fu Yang Rong opened his mouth without expression. Huangfu nodded in silence, a pair of sharp eyes aimed at Xuewei kneeling on the ground. The luster in his eyes could not tell whether it was sharp or sad¡° What do you want to do about it? "¡° Father, I took Xuewei to live in Yueyue''s villa. I believe there must be some misunderstanding in it!! Chapter 138 "Misunderstanding? Ming''er, do you doubt that I''m old-fashioned, or do you want to cover up this cheap man who is just like a fish in the water Huangfu Yangrong asked harshly. As early as just now, when housekeeper Luo called Huangfu Ming, he had already said that it was the master who caught Xuewei cheating with Huangfu Yue. At that time, he already knew that there would be no misunderstanding! It''s just "Yue, you are the client, I want to listen to your explanation!" Huangfu Ming''s eyes quickly cast on his third brother Huangfu Yue. He hopes that this mischievous third brother can see the crisis clearly and resolve it as soon as possible!! But who knows "Second brother, Xuewei and I really love each other!" Huang Fu Yue''s answer was straightforward and forceful, as if they had really loved each other for a long time. It''s over... It''s all over Xuewei takes a deep breath and closes her eyes in despair. How could she not see the intention of Huangfu''s explanation? Similarly, she also pinned all her hopes on Huang Fu Yue, but who would have thought Huangfu month has given such an answer?!!! "Moon!! You''ve only known Xuewei for a few days, and then you say something like this, huh? " Huangfu Ming takes a lunge and rushes to Huangfu Yue. He pulls him up from the ground. "Second brother, I really like Xuewei." At the moment, the expression on Huangfu moon''s face was so serious. Huang Fu Ming didn''t expect it. It''s just a half day''s work. What kind of change has happened? His third brother is in love with Xue Wei?!! "Month, I warn you, this time!!! You''d better be serious for me Huangfu Ming''s tone is full of the charm of reminding, and his sharp eyes are constantly aiming at Yefei Yali not far away. Huangfuyue has seen through everything, but... "Second brother, I''ll tell you for the last time that I really like Xuewei!" "You "Nonsense!" Without waiting for Huangfu ming to finish his words, Huangfu Yangrong stood up angrily. At this moment, huangfuming knew that the situation was over. Now, even if he had the ability to go against the heaven, he could not change the situation. After all, according to Huangfu Yangrong''s temper, he would never listen to Xuewei''s explanation. This, snow Wei also has self-knowledge, so, she never said a word from the beginning to the end. "Yue, how did you come out of our Huangfu family?? She Xuewei is your second brother''s fiancee! How dare you speak so shamelessly?!! " "Father..." a pair of peach blossom eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Yangrong: "second brother, don''t you have two fiancees? Xuewei is just the second brother''s alternate fiancee. Before the second brother is chosen, Xuewei is still not my real second sister-in-law! " "Son of a bitch! Asshole!! I''m going to kill you today! " Huangfu Yangrong was trembling with anger. He picked up a vase and threw it at Huangfu Yue''s head. Seeing this, Huangfu''s eyes flashed and stepped steadily in front of his younger brother. "Ming!! At this time, do you want to protect the beast Huangfu Yangrong looks at Huangfu Ming in front of him. Even though he was annoyed, it had become a habit for him to protect Huangfu moon for many years. "Hum, yue''er has been fond of making trouble since she was a child. Every time it''s your second brother who takes care of his aftermath. Do you think I don''t know?" "Yue''er is ignorant. She knows how to stick flowers and pick grass every day. It''s you who escort her. Only in this way can she have a smooth journey." "Yue''er''s position today is that you founded se company for him, which made him very popular. Do you really think I don''t know anything about this? " "I just closed my eyes. Because I put all my hopes on you. But you!!! Ming''er, you are so soft hearted! " With a slap, Huangfu Yangrong threw the vase heavily on the ground. The vase fell to pieces on the ground and the glass debris splashed everywhere. Snow Wei kneeling on the ground only knows at this moment that the boss behind the scenes of Se entertainment group, to which Xie Yue belongs, is actually Huangfu Ming!!? There is no doubt that all the words that Xie Yue said yesterday are false! Huangfu Ming really loved his brother with his life. "Father, according to you, do you want me to kill Yuecai with my own hands? Then I, the head of the army, really don''t deserve to be a soldier! " Huangfu Ming''s voice was so calm, but it seemed to have endless dignity. Not far away snow Wei secretly smile, perhaps, this is called not angry from Wei. There is no need to hoarse to show the wind of the king. Huangfuming has such charm. As for being soft hearted?! Oh, yes, people really can''t be kind-hearted, but if you kill your father and kill your brother for the sake of big things, it''s not as good as animals, pigs and dogs. Huangfuming has the character of doing great things and the iron heart of a real man. Only in this way can he be regarded as a man of flesh and blood, not a body who only knows work. This point is that Xuewei admires him most. At least, she sees a man''s soul in him... "Ming''er, now even you want to contradict me? I am so for you, you even turn your head against me?? Well Huangfu Yangrong waved his hand angrily. But at the moment when it was about to fall... Huangfu stepped forward¡® With a bang, the slap fell on his face. Huang Fu Yue stroked her cheek lightly and said with a smile: "father, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my second brother, I might not have come back for three months."¡° What do you mean by that? "¡° what do you mean? Oh, it means that... In my heart... I don''t treat you as my own father for a long time!! Don''t you understand¡° You¡° Yueer, how can you talk to your father like this? " Yefei Yali, who had been silent, opened her mouth nervously and stroked Huangfu Yangrong''s chest: "master, master, don''t be angry. I think what yue''er said is just angry words. You see, now that things have become like this, why don''t you... "Night Fei Ya Li said that, Huang Fu Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp luster¡° Think about it carefully, anyway, the snow family sent their two daughters to Huangfu''s house together. So far, ming''er did not give a reply. Since yue''er likes the three girls of the snow family so much, it''s better to ask ming''er to marry fei''er; Yueer and Xuewei should get married. "!! Chapter 139 indeed! Huangfuming clenched his fist and his hand creaked. His sharp eyes were like a sharp blade, and he threw them at Yefei Yali: "I''m against it!" "Ha ha. Moon, what do you mean Night Fei Ya Li completely skip Huangfu Ming''s words, consult Huangfu month''s opinion. Huangfuyue nodded without any hesitation: "I agree." "The moon!" For a moment, Huangfu angrily grabbed the collar of Huangfu moon. Just then "I object." The snow Wei that kneels on the ground lightly opened a mouth. She slowly stood up, leisurely, leisurely polished two knees. Huangfu Yangrong saw this, Li Mei almost twisted into a ball: "who told you to stand up?" "I told myself to stand up, of course." Xuewei smiles a little, a pair of Phoenix eyes cold squint: "Uncle Huangfu, I think you made a few mistakes. First, I Xuewei is not a member of the Huangfu family, but a candidate fiancee. So it''s not time to listen to my husband''s arrangement. " "Second, this marriage is your decision with my father and has nothing to do with me. Now that such a thing has happened, I don''t want to spend any more time. " "You can announce that I have been divorced by the Huangfu family; You can also announce that you have chosen my second sister. Anyway, how comfortable you are. As for this marriage... I don''t want to play with Xuewei, and I can''t afford to! Goodbye Drop this sentence, snow Wei hook lip a smile, turn head, indifferent toward the gate. Her every step is so firm, with a woman that arrogant domineering. When you slowly open the door of the villa Countless questions cast their eyes on her. But when those people saw Xuewei''s scared and lonely look on her face, they held their breath and looked at her far away back Once she entered a rich family, she would not have married into such a rich family. Since God made such a joke, she was ready to accept the bad luck in the future. Leaving, in fact, may not be a bad thing at all "Xuewei!" Behind her came the voice of huangfuyue, and she went on as if she had not heard it. Huangfu Yuejin took two steps and grabbed her arm: "can''t you marry me?" Slowly raised his eyes, when on the Huangfu month''s eyes, she said in a cold voice: "no way." "Why?" "Because... I don''t love you!" "Do you love my second brother?" Huang Fu Ming Eyes drooping, Xuewei hesitated for a moment, lightly shook her head: "no... love..." "Then why can you be my second brother''s fiancee candidate instead of marrying me directly?" Oh. Also to Isn''t her purpose clear? In fact, it doesn''t have to be the wife of the commander to make a good life for mom. As long as they marry the third young master of Huangfu''s family, the demons still dare not move their mother. Why, then, is she willing to be Huang Fu Ming''s fiancee candidate rather than marry Huang Fu Yue directly? Oh Really, I can''t find the answer! "The reason has already been given to you?" Xuewei coldly shakes off Huangfu Yue''s hand: "I can''t afford to play with your Huangfu family!" Turn around and go away. Looking at her back, Huang Fu Yue clenched her hands tightly into a fist. At this time, 10 meters away Huangfu watched the scene without expression. He had heard all the conversations between them just now. "Do you love my second brother?" "No love." Don''t love "Oh." With a smile of self mockery across the corner of his mouth, Huangfu Ming gradually disappeared in everyone''s sight * A world shaking farce finally came to an end. But the challenge waiting for Xuewei will be more severe Snow house. "Miss three." See snow Wei''s return, the next people at home really some accident. Xuewei looks ugly and lingers at the door of the living room. She doesn''t dare to enter. "Well? Miss three... "Housekeeper Wang, who came out of the living room, happened to see Xuewei standing at the door. Her heart a tight, nervous stare at Wang housekeeper''s face in looking. It seems that I don''t think we have received any notice from Huangfu''s family? "Miss three, why are you so free to come back to your mother''s home today?" Wang housekeeper PI xiaorou asked with no smile. Xuewei lowered her eyes and said coldly, "I haven''t married yet. I don''t think I''ll go back to my mother''s home, do I?" Push the door and walk into the living room. "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, how did you come back?" Sun yunyun was overjoyed to see her daughter''s return. Dimly had a look of disdain¡° Ha, ha, Ma, I have kung fu today, so I''ll come back to see you. "¡° Oh, well. Then you can stay at home for dinner tonight. Your father will be home soon Er... How can I tell my mother that she will not only stay at home for dinner tonight, but also stay at home for dinner in the future?? Nervous eyes inadvertently to dimanly''s suspicious eyes. She quickly nodded: "good, good..." forget it, or can delay a minute is a minute, anyway, her good days are not many. Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as Xuewei comes back, she goes back to the room with her mother and talks about her family. Although the content of the conversation is plain, nothing more than some trivial things, smart Xuewei can still vaguely recognize from her mother''s tone that dimanly will still occasionally trouble her. It''s just that compared with the big troubles in the past, these are nothing to see. This is Xuewei''s best psychological expectation. Just, I don''t know, after she lost the identity of alternate fiancee this time, whether dimanli will get it back from her mother once and for all with interest, which is what Xuewei is most worried about¡° Second lady, the master is back. He can have dinner already. "¡° OK, please. Vivi, let''s go and have dinner. " Sun yunyun stands up with a smile and just wants to pull Xuewei away. She embarrassed smile: "Mom, mom... I, I''m not hungry, or you go to eat, I wait for you in the room, you finished, we chat?"¡° Weiwei, you don''t know that your father hates children who have no rules. If you don''t show up at dinner time, your father should be angry again. Besides, the master hasn''t seen you for so long. I think he also wants to see you. Come on, let''s go to dinner. " Oh, my father will miss her?? Xuewei really doesn''t believe it at all!! However, she had to follow her mother to the restaurant¡° Father Zhan Zhan sat on the chair¡° Well Xuewei nodded coldly, then put a piece of food into Xuewei''s dish: "are you still used to living in Huangfu''s house?" Read a book, a novel, a book!! Chapter 140 Incredible eyes staring at the food in the plate. Xuewei can''t believe her eyes. Her father will give her some vegetables?? "Ha ha, Wei Wei, your father is asking you something." Sun yunyun smiles kindly. Xuewei just recovered: "ah? Habit, habit. " "Well, it''s good to get used to it. If you need anything in the future, just call your mother and call me. We will do our best to help you "Father, father..." words to the mouth and swallow back, snow Wei silly Leng from God. What are you talking to your father about? Or not?! "Wei Wei, what are you doing? Look how much your father loves you. Why don''t you hurry up and thank your dad? " "Thanks... Thanks..." "Yunyun, we are all family. What can we say to thank you? Weiwei is also my daughter. Shouldn''t I care about her? " "Yes, yes. Ha ha, master, it''s me who gave birth to it. " Sun yunyun smiles and compensates. The family''s sense of harmony seems to form a beautiful scenery on this dining table. Dimanli, who is sitting at the dinner table, is not comfortable. She can''t integrate into it and doesn''t want to integrate into the atmosphere of the family of three. "Father, there is something I want to tell you..." "What''s the matter, vivi?" Looking at Xuewei''s face, Xuewei bites the corner of her lip nervously. Come on? It''s time to tell my father? Look at my father''s mood now, she said, at most is to get two words of blame? After all, the Huangfu family still has xuefei''er, doesn''t it? I don''t think my father is... What''s up? "Father, actually I..." "There''s a call for you, madam." Just when Xuewei is about to say everything, housekeeper Wang''s appearance interrupts her. Dimanli put down the chopsticks and bowls in her hands, saluted xueweiguo with a smile, and walked slowly to the living room to answer the phone. "Weiwei, come on, eat more. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight during your visit to Huangfu''s house." Xuewei country keeps bringing food to Xuewei. Feeling the deep love of her father, she didn''t want to destroy the moment, and even longed to keep it forever. That''s what she wants, isn''t it? A family, a table meal, father kind moon; My mother is virtuous and virtuous. There is no quarrel, no intrigue, there is only the simplest and most ordinary family. "Thank you, father, and eat more. So are you, Ma Xuewei smiles and sends food to her father and mother. Her happiness is beyond expression. Sitting in the living room not far away, dimanli, who is answering the phone, looks at the harmonious scene from a distance and clenches her fist tightly¡° OK, I see. I''ll call you later. " Hang up, she walked back to the table. Xuewei and Xuewei are chatting all over the world. There is no room for others to insert. Dimanly saw it in her eyes and hated it in her heart. A meal was almost eaten in anger. Until the end of this peaceful dinner. "Sir, I have good news for you." Dimanli put down her chopsticks with a smile. "Well? What good news. " "Ha ha, it''s about our Phil." "Phil?? What''s the matter with Phil? " "Ha ha..." dimanli''s mysterious smile, a pair of imperceptible eyes, subconsciously glanced at Xuewei''s direction: "our family''s Fei Er... Is about to marry the second young master of Huangfu''s family!" Bang Bang''s bowl fell heavily on the table. Xuewei looks at xueweiguo with iron blue face: "sorry, father, I didn''t hold it." Hastily picked up the pieces. Is Huangfu Ming going to marry xuefei''er? How could... How could it be so fast? No, no, no, that''s right. When she announced that she would withdraw from the competition for fiancee status, it foretold such an outcome. It''s just She just left. Is Huangfu going to marry Xuefei?!! In my heart, I can''t say it''s hard to bear. It''s like the overturning of the Wuwei bottle. It''s sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. Xuewei doesn''t understand why she shows such a helpless move after hearing the news. This is what she expected, isn''t it? Maybe It''s because I''m afraid that Demann will be involved in other things. Yes, it must be. It must be She can''t be at a loss because she heard that Huangfu Ming was going to marry Xuefei ER!!! "Well, ha ha, that''s great news." It can be seen that xueweiguo was very happy after hearing the news, but... "By the way, Manny, didn''t Fei Er tell you, why did the Huangfu family give the result of choice so suddenly?" "Ha ha, Phil said it."¡° oh What did she say? "¡° She ah... "Dimanli''s eyes again turned to Xuewei. She has been completely immersed in her own world, and has not found how strange dimanli''s gaze is... "Xuewei, you are such a child!" Dimanly shakes her head in a helpless way. See snow Wei is still in a daze, sun yunyun nervously poked her: "Wei Wei, your aunt is talking to you."¡° Ah? what? Auntie, what did you say? "¡° Did I tell your father? Or do you tell your father yourself? "¡° Say... What? " Xuewei didn''t hear what dimanly said before. She was completely confused when she asked her such a question¡° Manny, what''s going on? " Xueweiguo''s expression suddenly became serious¡° Master, it is like this. Fei''er said that the reason why the decision of Huangfu''s family is so sudden is that... Master Huangfu witnessed Xuewei''s affair with the third young master of Huangfu''s family and was caught by master Huangfu. "¡° What¡° Weiwei? " Xueweiguo and sun yunyun look at Xuewei together. All of a sudden, her little face turned white and white¡° No, it''s not like that, father. Listen to me... "Shut up¡® With a slap, Xue Weiguo angrily patted the table: "you''ve been caught by master Huangfu. Do you have any excuse?"¡° Father... "" Oh, I understand. How can you suddenly come back today? Feeling is coaxed home by others!?! I''m so concerned about you Xue Weiguo squinted coldly. Xuewei doesn''t understand what Xuewei means. Thanks for my concern?! Isn''t it normal for a father to care about his daughter? Can we say that only when she is in Huangfu''s home can she be cared about; As soon as he was coaxed back by Huangfu''s family, all his care was wasted?? What is she to my father?!!! Chapter 141 "Xuewei, you''ve been a mean person ever since. I didn''t expect that the lesson I taught you two years ago was not enough. You went to Huangfu''s house and still gave me wind and rain!!" What''s the point? Cheap people? Is this a father''s scolding for his daughter? Xuewei looks at her strict father blankly. In addition to disappointment, she is still... Disappointed "Master, how can you use such language to scold Wei Wei." Sun yunyun really can''t see it, and quickly hugs Xuewei in her arms: "even if Weiwei is wrong, you have to investigate the matter clearly. Are you talking about it?" "Sister, do you mean that I planted Xuewei?" Dimanli opened her mouth slowly, and there was no expression on her face covered with silk. "Sister Manley, I, I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean? Oh, my family, Fei Er, is at Huangfu''s house. I just received Fei Er''s call. Do you know the truth or do I know the truth?!! Yeah?! " Dimanli''s eyes flashed, and her eyes were full of gloom. Sun yunyun couldn''t explain clearly, so she hung her head with guilt: "sorry, sister Manli, I really don''t mean anything else." Every time Every time In this family, no matter who is wrong, it''s always her mother who has to apologize. Sometimes even if she apologizes, it can''t be done. Xuewei, really! I''ve really had enough of this! "Father!" Stand up without expression. "Are you still used to living in Huangfu''s family?" "Habits." "Well, just get used to it. If you need anything in the future, just call your mother and call me. We will try our best to help you. " "We are all a family. What can we say to thank you? Weiwei is also my daughter. Shouldn''t I care about her? " "Weiwei, come on, eat more. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight during your visit to Huangfu''s house." Mind, constantly echoing just that warm scene, Xuewei clenched her fist. Just once, just this once. Please tell her to believe in father''s love for once Full of expectation, she slowly turned to xueweiguo''s eyes and said, "I haven''t done any Yueju behavior in Huangfu''s house!" Dad Please believe in your daughter!!! Even if... Once "Huh? No, Xuewei, this is not the first time that you have done such shameless things. You seduced your drillmaster at the beginning of the day, causing everyone to know that Huangpu Military Academy ordered you to drop out of school. Do you know how ashamed our family is for you? This time, you should... " "You''ve been cheating with your future brother-in-law in Huangfu''s house, and your future father-in-law has caught you. It''s just... Unforgivable!" With that, Xuewei picks up a plate on the table and throws it in Xuewei''s face "Wei Wei!" The whole plate of food hit Xuewei''s face, blood mixed with oil and vegetable dregs slowly dripping down her cheek Sun yunyun quickly takes out a handkerchief and wipes her daughter''s face¡° Master, why don''t you believe our daughter? Our daughter said she didn''t do it. " "Enough, yunyun, if you are defending this cheap man, I will punish you together!" "Old..." "Mom, forget it." Xuewei pulls sun yunyun''s arm without expression. She shouldn''t have any hope for her father. She shouldn''t have The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment "Father, I didn''t seduce instructor Bai. I didn''t know instructor Bai had a girlfriend at that time." "Enough. Shut up. I don''t want to hear any explanation from you." "Father..." From two years ago, Xuewei has formed a habit, that is, she is not used to explaining or arguing whatever she faces. Explanation is just a symbol of cowardice. Don''t believe that others will believe you. Even if the explanation is finished, it''s just like a monkey play. "I''m sorry, father. I''m ashamed of the snow family." Snow Wei light opened a mouth. "Hum, you just know. Last time, I''ve forgiven you for what happened to you and your instructor, but this time... You get out of the snow house immediately, and you''ll never come back again!" "Master! Where are you going when you drive Wei away? " "That''s her business. She is so capable that even the third young master of Huangfu''s family can seduce her. I believe she will have many places to go!" Xueweiguo''s words were full of insults. How could Xuewei not hear what her father meant¡° Father, are you sure you want to break up with me? " Xuewei country silent hands back in the back, no longer look at Xuewei¡° Good. So... Goodbye, father. Take care, mom. "¡° Wei... Weiwei... "Sun yunyun still can''t believe this scene. However, Xuewei has faced the reality and the world. Father... You said that you forgave me last time? It''s just that I didn''t get killed by you. I beg for your patience and explanation. You would rather believe those rumors than my words. I don''t mind if all the people in the world misunderstand me and don''t believe me. But you are the only one. My father... If you don''t believe me, it''s all kinds of harm to me. This time, I look forward to you again. It''s just a pity... It''s just another empty joy. How I wish, in my most painful, most helpless time, home is a haven for me. But this home, for me, has become a personal purgatory... Natural and unrestrained turned around, Xuewei did not return out of the snow home. A faint smile across the corner of her mouth, she gradually disappeared in the cold night... The third Corps. Such a large training ground, a group of soldiers in military uniform squatted in the corner, secretly smoking¡° Here, I''ll tell you a secret A young soldier mysteriously squeezed his companion¡° What''s the secret? "¡° The most beautiful one in our third Corps lives in our dormitory now. "¡° The most beautiful one? " The soldier pondered and immediately responded: "is that the female soldier in the inspection room?"¡° Yes! "¡° Well, is that true? " Other people who were smoking in the same corner gathered around curiously as soon as they heard the news¡° The news is absolutely true. That night, when I was going to bed, I happened to see her go back to the dormitory. As a result, I found out that she had lived in our dormitory for three days. " This book comes from reading net!! Chapter 142 "Ha, I usually want to see her. I have to pretend to be ill. Now it''s really near the water. Can''t we see her day and night? " With that, the soldier couldn''t help swallowing. "Why don''t we just sneak into her dorm tonight and put her in the dorm?" I don''t know who put forward such an idea in the crowd. All of them nodded in approval: "good, good." Look at the source of the sound. I saw mu chenxuan squatting in the crowd, with a strange smile on his face. That group of soldiers this look, the smoke is still stamped out on the ground, quickly stood up, made a military salute: "Mu! General mu, how are you "Oh." Mu chenxuan put away the smile on his face and stood up without delay: "you are really good. Why don''t you talk about how to be a female soldier at night? Have you eaten leopard gall "No, no, I dare not." A soldier wrongly shook his head: "mu, general mu, it''s you who put forward the idea of Xuewei in the evening." "Do you agree with me?" Mu Chen Xuan a low roar, frighten a few soldiers repeatedly backward step¡° Just now, who nodded to me and agreed, immediately ran 100 laps around the training ground for me, and then wrote a thousand words check and sent it to my office! " "Is..." 7, 8 soldiers suffering a face, turned to be punished. Then, mysteriously, he hooked his finger. A soldier rushed to his side: "general mu, what can I do for you?" "What dormitory is Xuewei living in?" Mu Chen Xuan a face evil smile of hands back in the back. That soldier a listen to, immediately understand of say: "she lives in 1 dormitory building, 302 rooms." "Well... Very well, you know it very well." He patted the soldier on the shoulder with a smile. The next moment, he roared solemnly: "you run for me too!" "Yes..." the soldier finally understood what voluntary surrender was. "Listen to me, all of you. Although men don''t call men if they are not lusty, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if any of you dare to make Xuewei''s idea, you don''t even know how to die! " Leaving this sentence behind, mu chenxuan left the playground with an angry face and hands behind his back * "Kowtow, kowtow" Hearing the knock, Xuewei puts down her book, puts on her slippers and runs to open the door. "General mu?" Mu chenxuan stood at the door and looked around at the shabby dormitory. Although he was in charge of the third corps, he did not expect that the dormitory environment would be so bad. A room for four. Because very few female soldiers will live in the dormitory, so all the facilities in the room have been in disrepair for a long time. Now only Xuewei lives here. "Is it convenient for me to go in?" "Well, yes." Xuewei gives way. Mu chenxuan carefully walked every step, for fear of stepping on the accumulation of debris on the ground¡° Why don''t you tell me when you apply to live in a dormitory? " He asked and sat on an empty bed. "Alas!! Don''t... " But Xuewei sent out the word "seat". With a sound of "Dong", most of Mu chenxuan''s buttocks were under the bed. "Damn, what the hell is this place?" He stood up angrily and gave the bed two feet. "General mu, stop kicking. I can''t even live here tonight!" "No, you''re coming with me right now." Say, Mu Chen Xuan pulled snow Wei''s arm. "Where are you taking me?" "I have several vacant villas in the imperial city. If you don''t have a place to live, stay with me." Snow Wei this listen, a face helplessly shake off mu chenxuan''s hand: "come on, general mu. I know your kindness, but what is it that I live with you? " "What''s the point? I don''t live with you. " "Forget it, forget it. I''ll live here. It''s very good here." If xueweiguo didn''t say, "it''s her business. She''s so capable that even the third young master of Huangfu''s family can seduce her, I believe she will have a lot of places to go!" In this case, maybe Xuewei will really accept mu chenxuan''s kindness. But now She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by the snow family! "Hello, Xuewei, how did you... Move here, move to the dormitory?" Looking at mu chenxuan''s curious appearance, she pretended to shrug her shoulders easily: "she was blown out by Huangfu''s family." Sitting on the edge of the bed, I couldn''t find any sadness on my face. Anyway, it''s really good to live here, out of sight and out of mind. "You''ve been blown out by the Huangfu family?"?? Damn it, how can you say such a big thing so easily? " Mu chenxuan quickly sat next to her: "what''s the matter with you? Do you know? " "He knows. Ha ha. "¡° Then why don''t you come up with some countermeasures? "¡° Think about countermeasures ha-ha. For this matter, she was grateful to Huangfu Ming. At least he didn''t yell at her as "a cheap person."; There is no duty to distinguish right from wrong, and she is a "water flower". What else can she expect from him? After all... This matter is the real pressure bearer for Huangfu Ming¡° I was kicked out because... I was caught cheating with Xie Yue by Uncle Huangfu. What do you think huangfuming should do to help me figure out countermeasures? " When Xuewei said this, her face was still smiling. Mu chenxuan''s eyes widened: "you, did you have an affair with Xie Yue? Wow, it''s exciting. Didn''t you ask him for his signature? " Oh. I really admire mu chenxuan. Yes, both mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming know that she worships Xie Yue so much; In addition, her love for Xie Yue in front of Huangfu Ming is so obvious that no one will doubt this "affair", right¡° What signature do you want. If you want to sign your name and ask Huangfu ming to give it to you, Xie Yue is his third brother. "¡° Ah???? " Mu chenxuan suddenly stood up from his position and hit his head on the upper board¡° Hiss... Ouch. "Evil... Evil moon is... Is Xiaoyue?"¡° Don''t you know? "¡° I don''t know. I just met him when Xiaoyue was a child. Now I haven''t seen him for almost five or six years. When he was a child, he was very introverted, thin and weak. Who knows, he became an idol star in a twinkling of an eye. Well, the child has changed a lot. " Mu chenxuan shook his head with emotion: "at the beginning, I was still playing with him."!! Chapter 143 "Ah?" Xuewei grinned suspiciously: "the data of xieyue shows that he is 22 years old now. Do you always play with him? How old are you? " "Thirty one." "Three... Three... Three... Thirty one?" When Xuewei heard the number, her chin was about to fall off. Mu chenxuan this just reaction come over, oneself exposed real age: "aunt, please lower your voice, others don''t know how old I am, you can never tell others." Thirty one A 31 year old man should have the character of a 20-year-old boy. This mu Chen Xuan is a baby face again, still really can''t see at all, he is 31 years old. Xuewei always thought that he and Huangfu were on the same side. "Oh..." "Tut, now that you have withdrawn from the" election "of the candidate fiancee, isn''t it not long before Ming has to marry the second miss of the snow family?" Mu chenxuan''s voice came into Xuewei''s ears. She put her hands around her body and wrote lightly: "it won''t be long before the news of her marriage to my second sister has been sent out." "Ah??? Has it been sent out? " No, Mu chenxuan can be sure, absolutely not! He also met with Huangfu Ming two days ago and learned that he had recently moved to the military compound. If Huangfu Ming was really getting married, how could he have moved there? It''s estimated that 80% of them lived there to avoid this marriage, right? Thinking of this, mu chenxuan''s eyes turned: "what''s inside, I won''t disturb you. Remember, don''t tell anyone about my age. Bye. " Said, he just like a thief, slipped out of Xuewei''s room. But just before going out His smile on his face disappeared instantly: "are the falling flowers affectionate and the flowing water unintentional? Or is there any misunderstanding? no way!! If it goes on like this, the two of them will really have no hope at all! " The next day. "Miss, it''s already here. We can''t get in if we''re going inside." A taxi slowly parked at the door of a building group. This is the military compound of the white tiger military region. All the people living in it are today''s famous people and their families. No vehicle is allowed to enter unless it has a military license. Xuewei paid for the car and went to the gate. Two soldiers in charge of the guard intercepted her: "comrade, please show me your pass." Snow Wei to the two soldiers to submit a pass, this was able to enter. Walking in the quiet family compound, she carefully looked at the house number of each building. "Twelve... Twelve... There it is!" Walk quickly to the destination. But from a distance, I saw Xuefei and her maid Xiaoxi come face to face. "Sheffield?" "Xuewei?" The two sisters were very jealous when they met. Xuefeier grinds her bad teeth and rushes to her: "I heard that your father has driven you out of the house?" Her eyes drooped and she gave a silent smile. "Well, it''s really sad. There was a commander''s wife to be. Unfortunately, I don''t cherish it. As a result, I didn''t even get three grandmothers. Ah ah, some people have the face of a fox spirit, but they don''t have that kind of life to enjoy. " Sheffield smiles triumphantly. Snow Wei had no choice but to shake her head: "second sister, you have this life on the line." "Of course, I have. Commander Huangfu and I are going to get married soon. Please remember to come to our wedding "Sure, oh, sure. Second sister, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. " With that, Xuewei smiles and walks away slowly. Looking at her back, the smile on her face immediately became extremely gloomy. "Miss two, how can that Xuewei pretend that she doesn''t care at all, but who can believe me? If I have a good first lady position, I will cry to death!" "Cut the crap!! Now I want to cry!!! As soon as Uncle Huangfu finished talking about my marriage with Commander Huangfu, commander Huangfu moved to live in the compound of the military region. Now he won''t even see me. How can I get married After the earthquake at Huangfu''s house, there was an aftershock. That is, after Huangfu Yangrong announced the marriage, Huangfu Ming had a big fight with his father and moved to the military compound. No matter who invited him back, he would not even see him * "Here it is!" Xuewei went to the third floor of building 12, took out a key and opened the door of the room. What comes into view is a single apartment. The design of one room and one bathroom is orderly. Although the room is not big, the layout is very gorgeous. "Ha, general mu, you are my living parents." Xuewei jumped to the big bed with excited face and rolled back and forth. She just got the news this afternoon. Mu chenxuan said that she applied to the military compound for a single apartment to live in, so that she would not have to live in the broken and cold dormitory¡° Too happy... "Snow Wei a face satisfied lie on the bed, a foot crossed the barb together, rhythmic shaking. Perhaps too immersed in this happiness. She didn''t notice that behind her, the door of the bathroom opened slowly... Huangfuming came out of it. He was half naked, wrapped in a bath towel, and his black hair was still half dry. When he found a woman lying on the bed inexplicably, he sighed helplessly and recognized it as Xuewei at a glance!! He didn''t make a sound. He just stood in front of her with his hands, and looked at her from a distance. Suddenly, Xuewei didn''t know what she was touching on the bed. As soon as she was stiff, she slowly picked it up to have a look... "Eh... It turned out to be a man''s underwear!" A look of disgust was thrown out. It''s probably left by the previous residents, isn''t it¡° That''s new! " Huangfu Ming, who was not far away, couldn''t see any more. He walked over and picked up the underpants calmly¡° You??? " Snow Wei "Ze Leng" sat up from the bed: "why do you appear in my home?! And... How can you dress like this? "¡° Your home? "Ha..." huangfuming didn''t explain. In front of Xuewei''s face, he untied the bath towel wrapped under his body and left it to one side¡° Hello Snow Wei small face a red, hurriedly carried body¡° Do you have an exhibitionism!! Chapter 144 "Haven''t you seen it?" All of a sudden, Xuewei''s red face can''t help but get a layer of blush, this damned bastard!! Subconsciously turned his head, just about to curse. Who knows, his naked body appears in front of Xuewei again. Shit! His "size" is not so big!! She continued to turn her back and said: "commander Huangfu, you can''t say that. After all, it''s different now. You''ll be a husband soon. You have to avoid it?" Huangfu Ming, who was wiping his body, stopped his action and looked at Xuewei coldly. Then he said with a smile: "it''s so sour!" In a flash, Xuewei felt that her face was about to burst into fire: "I, I''m not, I don''t say it because I''m jealous. You, don''t think about it. " "The more you draw, the blacker you get!" "Hello!" She couldn''t bear it any more. She turned around and rushed to the bed: "what do you want?" Huangfuming ignored her and sat at the head of the bed leisurely. Snow Wei''s eyes can''t help but move to his legs, um... Really big. "Enough? I''m about to get dressed? " By such ruthless tear, snow Wei pretended to be natural hands around the body: "who, who is watching. Put on your clothes! " While Huangfu was dressing, she looked at the things in the bathroom and the sundries in the room. Isn''t it¡° Hello, huangfuming, is this room... You''ve been living in it all the time "What else?" damn! She should have reacted, otherwise who would have gone to someone else for a bath and come out without clothes? Since Huangfu is living in this room, why did general Mu give it to her? "No, I''ll go first." When Xuewei is about to turn around and leave "What did Chen Xuan say to you, and he cheated you here?" The footstep is still: "how do you know that general Mu called me here?" "Oh, who but him." He can think of it with his ass. "You''d better ask general mu by yourself. I''m dizzy now." With that, Xuewei left huangfuming''s room. "Hum, I thought I had a good foothold today, but I didn''t expect it to be a happy one. Come on, I''d better go back to my doghouse..." Xuewei was just about to reach out to intercept the taxi, but suddenly she thought of something, and her expression became cold in an instant In the dormitory of the third Corps. Xuewei curls up in a thin quilt. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. "How could huangfuming live in the military compound? Doesn''t he live at home all the time? How can you suddenly live in the military compound before you get married? It''s not in line with common sense here? " Hiss She couldn''t figure it out. "Anyway, it''s none of my business, broken sleep!" The quilt tightly wrapped in the body, revealing a small head. But this dormitory may be because there is no one to live in for many years, so there is no heating at all. When it''s late at night, Xuewei always wakes up by freezing In the early hours of the morning. In the cold dormitory, the old wooden door was pushed open. The light beam in the corridor reflected on the figure, tall and powerful. Huangfuming, holding a quilt in one hand, walks slowly into Xuewei''s dormitory Just after Xuewei left Huangfu Ming''s residence, he contacted mu chenxuan. Mu chenxuan told him that Xuewei is living in the dormitory of the third Corps. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to come and have a look. Who knows, it''s not a place for people to live! Fortunately, he brought a quilt in advance. Walking to the bed, he could see Xuewei''s sleeping face through the moonlight outside the window. "Oh." With a faint smile, Huangfu opened his quilt and covered it on her carefully¡° Good night... "With a tender whisper, he turned and just left A small hand thrust out of the quilt and grasped his wrist tightly. At this moment, in the moonlight, this picture seems to be so warm, but... With a bit of sadness "Thank you..." Xuewei murmured. As early as when Huangfu Ming didn''t come in, she was already frozen and couldn''t sleep. Hearing the footsteps, I thought it was a bad man, so I wanted to see what the other party was going to do quietly. But when the quilt was covered on her, she knew that this person must be... Huangfu Ming. I don''t know why I guessed it was him. Maybe it''s the sixth sense. I wanted to pretend to sleep like this. But... She didn''t calm down to expose everything. Perhaps, it is because of the provocative night; Maybe it''s because... The quilt is really warm... The little hand on his arm slowly releases, and Xuewei gradually closes her eyes. But when her hand was about to be taken back... Huangfu Ming firmly grasped it in his palm: "would you like to come back to Huangfu''s house with me?" What is he talking about? Xuewei looks at the figure standing at the head of the bed in confusion, and her eyes slowly move to him. She grabs her hand: "Oh, don''t you feel ashamed to make such a thing?" The little hand slowly draws back. But he was firmly held in his hand by Huangfu Ming¡° I believe you Three powerful words fall. Xuewei froze. He believes me? He said... He believed me? Did he believe me without asking anything?? Why? Xuewei doesn''t understand and doesn''t understand where Huangfu Ming''s trust comes from? Even her own father didn''t believe her. Why did Huangfu Ming have no choice to believe her?? At this moment... Xuewei finally realized that she didn''t need to explain her trust in this kind of thing, but... An understanding between people... Maybe... Her grateful eyes turned to Huangfu Ming''s back. This man... Understands her¡° Xuewei, I just need you to answer me now. Do you want to go back with me or not After that, Huangfu turned his head slowly. In the moonlight, his deep and bottomless eyes are full of a sharp luster, which makes people neither doubt nor dare to have any doubt¡° I wish... "Words, stuck in the throat. Xuewei quietly looks at the man''s handsome face. The next second, she laughs strangely: "tell me to think about it!" The tone suddenly became a playful feeling. Huangfu murmured and shook his head helplessly: "you are such a woman!"!! Chapter 145 "It''s just that your family is so dangerous that your father beats people all the time. How frightening." Xuewei sits up from the bed and looks innocent. Huangfu Ming just stared at her coldly for a few seconds. Then, Jun''s face came up to her: "what you see is just the surface. My family... Is more frightening than you think. Do you want to go back? " What did he mean by that? Looking at this very serious face, Xuewei knows that he must not be bluffing himself. But Huangfu''s family is terrible. Is it more terrible than their snow family? She can live for eight years in a place full of demons and ghosts. I don''t believe she can''t live in Huangfu''s house!! "Commander Huangfu, if you say that to me, I have to go back to your home! It''s my style to challenge danger! " Snow Wei hook lips a smile, face full of confidence. "I''m right about you." Huangfu laughed suspiciously. Xuewei suddenly has a feeling that she has been cheated¡° Hello, commander Huangfu, let''s go back. But... I''m not going to marry you! " "I didn''t want to get married either." Huangfu straightened up and folded his arms in front of him. "So you..." As soon as her eyes turned, a memory quickly flashed through her mind: "ha, I finally understand that at that time, when you mistakenly thought that the repair report was mine, how could you kindly remind me that your inspection was very strict and the real purpose." At that time, Xuewei was always curious about why the man would always remind himself. Later, when she learned that he was the empress of Huangfu''s death, she also thought about it. Now "Well?" "Do you want to keep me and my sister together and hold each other back, so as to delay your marriage?" Smart! Huangfu was silent and smiling, but gave her the best answer. "I see..." no wonder he suddenly moved to the military compound! I didn''t expect that she would have such a tacit understanding with huangfuming. One is not want to get married, delay marriage; One is to use the power of Huangfu family to get a powerful barrier. Very good, very good!! With the same purpose, the next step is "hands-on operation."! If it''s delayed for a year and a half, haha, haha, she''ll be very happy! "Well, this time you''ve taken advantage of it. You can step on two boats with your fair feet." Xuewei teases Huangfu Ming. He turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to, we can get married right away." "Cut, come on. If I promise you, you should say I''m narcissistic; If I don''t promise you, you''ll say you''re kidding me, right? I''ve already been in your plan. This time, I won''t be in it. " Xuewei smiles triumphantly. But where would she know that Huang fuming''s words It''s not a joke at all. If she agrees, he will take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register immediately. Of course Huangfuming''s original intention is not to marry Xuewei. It''s just that the time has not come!! "Hello, am I right? Right? Is that right? " Seeing that Huangfu is lost in meditation, Xuewei laughs. He had no choice but to nod: "yes, you guessed right..." "Ha, I have seen through you. You are a man with black belly!!! Hey, I''m smart. " Looking at Xuewei''s smile on her face, Huangfu was fascinated. He really regretted that he didn''t come to get her back at the first time after that Clearly, he always believed in her. It''s just Only Xuewei''s "I don''t love him..." can make Huangfu''s heart linger "You live here these days?" "Yes." A single bed, two people side by side on the wall to chat. "Why don''t you go home?" "It''s the same with you." It''s just different. She''ll never go back to that house. "Oh, you are a little girl, and your father has the heart to drive you out?" "Oh, it''s normal." Snow Wei understated a smile. Huangfu twisted his face and looked at her seriously: "do you want to live with me?" "Well? That''s a good proposal. Anyway, it''s not the first time for us. What can we do by the way. Don''t you think so? " Xuewei also looks at Huangfu Ming seriously. "Well, just one shot. Then come with me." With that, Huangfu Ming took her hand. Snow Wei disdains to throw away: "come on, according to the development of that situation, we will become gun friends." "Well? Isn''t it now? " "Eh?" Snow Wei a Leng, a small face because of anger rose red, red¡° What do you think? "¡° Oh, I''m teasing you. " Huangfu Ming had no choice but to smile and scraped her nose: "you really don''t know how to tease."¡° Cut, don''t touch me! " Coldly opened his hand, she angrily turned her head to one side¡° Well, let''s get down to business. "¡° What''s the matter? " Huang Fu Ming''s eyes turned: "this is the dormitory, and there is only one man and one woman. In this case... Do you think it''s suitable to talk about business?" Hearing this, Xuewei subconsciously covers her chest: "you, what do you want?"¡° What do you say? " The next second... He pulled Xuewei and threw her on the bed¡° Huangfuming, you really treat me as a fireman. What''s the matter?? Hurry up, let''s go Snow Wei slightly struggled twice. He pretended to think seriously for a moment, then said with a charming smile: "I take you as... My girlfriend." With that, he pressed his lips down... The four lips crossed. Xuewei doesn''t have any chance to avoid, so she can only meet the sudden kiss. Just for a moment, her pretty little face was dyed with a touch of rosy clouds. Although the hands still keep resisting, they gradually become weak. I don''t know because of the night; Or something else. The kiss was so bewitching that people couldn''t help getting lost and couldn''t find their way... "HMM... stop, Huang... Huangfu Ming, you don''t, you don''t... HMM... it''s too much..." the room was full of strong ambivalence. Xuewei is lying on the bed in ragged clothes. Because of breathing, her chest fluctuates violently, and her small body also twists. The push of the mission prevents the man from lying on her chest... "Goblin!" When Huangfu Ming accidentally saw the expression on her face, her lower abdomen suddenly became extremely tight. This is the first time that he has such a feeling that his body will explode because of the appearance of a woman.!! Chapter 146 "Give it to me! Wei, I want you! " The voice of Huangfu''s decision is echoed in her ears. Xuewei''s heart can''t help trembling at his eyes full of strong desire. He is just like a trapped animal at the moment. If she wants to refuse, she will be mercilessly eaten by this man! In the end, there were no bones left. "Huangfu..." "Call my name!" Such ambiguous address makes Xuewei more and more embarrassed: "don''t you think we shouldn''t keep this kind of relationship?" Huangfuming had no time to think too much. He only knew that now he wanted this woman, just wanted her, and took her for himself!! Big hands, fast down the past. Snow Wei heart a tight, sat up tenacious resistance. At this critical moment "Lingling..." A telephone ring broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Xuewei is like finding a straw: "phone, my phone rings." "No answer!" "Huangfuming, don''t go too far. If you think about it, it must be urgent that you can call me at this time." Xuewei roars angrily. Huangfu Ming had to reluctantly let her go: "Damn it!" A face not satisfied to rely on the wall. Also don''t know why, snow Wei see he now appearance, unexpectedly have a kind of impulse to laugh. Maybe it''s cruel for a man to say "stop" at such a time? But Strange is, clearly between them has been talking and laughing, but say, say, tease, tease, how to evolve into this picture now?! Xuewei doesn''t understand, huangfuming doesn''t understand, he only knows that in the face of this woman, there will always be an impulse to conquer her!! "Hello?" The phone picked up. "Little miss." On the other end of the phone, Ning Ning''s choking voice came. Snow Wei suddenly reaction, things are not good, anxiously asked: "Ning Ning, you first calm down, slowly say, in the end what happened?" "Di, di Manli pushed... His wife down from the second floor..." "What?? You wait for me, and I''ll be right home. " Said, snow Wei face pale hang up the phone, hurriedly arranged the clothes to rush out. "Put on your coat!" Huangfuming worried picked up a coat and followed her. Snow Wei just like did not hear like continue to move forward. In desperation, huangfuming grabbed her. "You...!" "I''ll help you with something big; Now... Put on your coat first! " With that, huangfuming put his coat on Xuewei: "where are you going?" "Go, go, go to my house." "I''ll take you back." "No, no... no..." Huangfuming doesn''t give Xuewei any chance to refuse. He takes her by the hand and takes her into the car In a short time, they arrived at Xuejia mansion. Huangfu Ming was going to go in with Xuewei, but she didn''t let her. He had to drive away. "Mom!!" Straight Leng Leng broke into the snow home. The whole hall, everyone in, but not sun yunyun. "Where''s my mother?? Where''s my mom? " Xuewei asked people one by one, but no one dared to answer. Sitting on the sofa, xueweiguo saw Xuewei and asked harshly, "who allowed you to go back to Xuewei''s house?"?? Have you forgotten that you have been expelled from Xuejia by me "And my mother? Where''s my mom?? I want to see my mom! " Xuewei is obviously out of control. She stumbles in front of Xuewei country and questions loudly. "You son of a bitch, you are no longer a member of our snow family. How dare you act wild in our snow family?" With that, Xuewei Guoyang slapped her in the face. "And my mother? Father, where''s my mother? I want to see my mother Xuewei grabs Xuewei''s arms powerlessly, her eyes are full of pleading, and she can''t care about the tingling of her cheek. "Hum, I''m saying once that you have been expelled from our snow house. Get out of here now!" "Father, please, as long as I see my mother and see that she''s OK, I''ll go right away, OK? Please... "She kneels down on her knees, and Xuewei''s eyes are so sincere. However, he could not get a touch from xueweiguo: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Before he could give an order, dimanli waved quickly: "housekeeper Wang, tell someone to drag this bastard away immediately." "Yes, ma''am." "Dimly!" The eyes full of blood rushed to dimanli: "it''s you!! It''s you who pushed my mother downstairs. If my mother has any problems, I will take you to be buried with her!! " "No, no, sir. Look at this ungracious girl, she said something like this?"¡° Xuewei Xueweiguo''s face was gradually distorted by anger. Xuewei kneeling on the ground slowly stood up: "I said once, I want to see my mother, today, if I can''t see my mother, I will praise your whole Xuejia at all costs, do what I say!" Filling in the eyes of the luster is so sharp, backlog in her heart has been a long time of resentment at this moment is obviously close to the critical point!!! Xueweiguo angrily clenched his fists: "you... Wicked bastard!" I picked up a vase next to my hand and smashed it on Xuewei''s head with a bang!!! All of a sudden, the vase became smashed, and the dazzling blood spilled over her head. In front of my eyes, it has become a piece of blood. I can''t tell who is right, as if there is only one color left in the world. Everyone''s grinning faces are reflected one by one in Xuewei''s line of sight, which looks different and real. It turns out that... People can see everything clearly only when they are in the most painful time; Can see clearly... Who is the most real, who is the most hypocritical. Even family can be so easily betrayed, then... In this world, she can... Believe... Who? A drop of blood and tears across the corner of her eye, Xuewei just feel that the whole room is turning... Turning... "Xuewei!!" Suddenly, a penetrating voice came into her ear. Who... Whose voice is it?! Even in this lonely home, there will be such a concern for her voice? It''s really... Rare... With a "plop", Xuewei is powerlessly spread out on the ground. Everyone is watching and standing like that, but no one is going to call a doctor to treat her... "Xuewei!" Huangfuming quickly rushes into the crowd and rushes to Xuewei''s side with an arrow step.!! Chapter 147 "Who is this man?" "I don''t know. It''s miss three''s new love." Just as everyone was whispering about the identity of Huangfu Ming. Xueweiguo, who was standing on one side, was dumbfounded in an instant¡° Huang... Huangfu... Commander... "A stern face turned white. Dimanli was half silly. All of a sudden, the room became silent, and everyone even dared not gasp to stare at Huangfu Ming. "Xuewei? Wei? " He quietly called Xuewei''s name, carefully blocked her wound with handkerchief, just a moment, the white handkerchief had been dyed blood red. Huangfu Ming has indeed left Xuexue''s house, but he is not far away. No matter what, Xuexue Wei decides to visit him. Why All the snow family gathered in the living room. Huangfuming walked in so smoothly, and... Witnessed with his own eyes how Xuewei country smashed a vase on Xuewei''s head!!! At that moment Huangfuming really can''t believe that this is a father''s attitude towards children? He has always thought that... Only his father in the world will be so cruel!! His fist clenched hand creaked, and he stood up abruptly¡° Xueweiguo!! " Because of anger, Huangfu Ming''s eyes seemed to turn dark red in an instant. Scared xueweiguo subconsciously back a step. When Huangfu Ming was about to rush forward, Xuewei raised her hand and grabbed his trousers: "he... After all... Is me... Dad..." Small hands, powerless hanging on the ground. Huangfu swallows his anger, takes Xuewei who is already in a daze with a gloomy face, and walks slowly towards the gate of Xuewei''s house. No one dares to intercept. When he was about to step out of the door, the pace suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at his back and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Listen, Xuewei is now the woman of Huangfu Ming. If anyone dares to touch her hair, even the heavenly king Laozi... Huangfu Ming will tear him to pieces!" The domineering words fell, and Huangfu left without looking back There were dozens of people in the snow family, who were stupidly in there, and didn''t come back for a long time. "Didn''t you tell me that Huangfu Ming had agreed to marry Fei Er? Why? Will Huangfu Ming suddenly say something like this to me At this moment, xueweiguo looks at dimanli angrily. She shook her head blankly: "old master, I, I don''t know what''s going on." "You don''t know?!! Now that things are like this, how do you want me to end??? If Huangfu Ming finally marries Xuewei, all my plans will be destroyed once! " "Master, it was you who told Huangfu Yangrong to send the two daughters. Now why do you turn your head and question me?" Dimly frowned discontentedly. Xueweiguo grabbed her by the neck: "if you don''t tell me that Huangfu Ming is going to marry Feier, how can I treat Xuewei like that, eh?" "Old, old, master... You, don''t worry, things... Things will, there will be solutions. After all, sun yunyun is still... Still in this family... "Dimanli finished with difficulty. Xueweiguo slowly loosened her neck: "yes, I still have yunyun..." his eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth * "Listen, if you can''t cure this woman, everyone will go home and farm for me!" "Yes, commander Huangfu." In the hospital of the first corps, all the military doctors, including internal medicine, surgeons and cosmetic surgeons, joined the ranks of treating Xuewei. Everyone knows that her condition is not so serious, but everyone is not stupid. Huangfuming personally sent her and issued such instructions. Who dares to neglect her? "Dr. Sun, no!" "What happened?" "The patient is a rare EU blood type." "What? Come on, come on, call the people in the blood bank right away and get a lot of EU blood "Yes..." Because of the blood thing, all the doctors tossed for more than 10 hours in a row to finish the treatment of Xuewei. When Xuewei woke up, it was already the next afternoon. "What''s wrong?" The hazy vision stares at the handsome face beside the bed. Xuewei relieves it for a long time before she can see Huangfu Ming clearly: "No." "Drink water?" "I''m not thirsty." She raised her hand feebly and touched her wound: "hiss..." "Just finished sewing, don''t touch it!" Huangfu nervously took away her little hand. "Now, what time is it?" Looking at the position of the window, she asked weakly. "More than four in the afternoon."¡° afternoon??? I''ve been lying for half a day A fierce son sat up, the whole head due to lack of blood supply, she quickly fell down again¡° Lie down¡° No way!! My mother fell down the stairs. I''m going to see her! " Xuewei wants to do it, but Huangfu presses it firmly on the bed¡° I''ve sent someone to your Xue''s house this morning to take my aunt to the hospital¡° You got my mom? You''re here? " Xuewei has a smile on her face. But the next second... "Then my mother''s..." rest assured, it''s just a broken leg. After a few months of cultivation, it will recover. " Hoo... OK. Xuewei was relieved, and her big eyes were slightly bent into a crescent shape: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so careful? I''ve picked up my mother? "¡° Oh, of course, she may be my future mother-in-law. Whether she can succeed or not depends on her. Of course, I have to please her. " Huangfu''s one hand with a bad smile props up his chin and lies on Xuewei''s pillow¡° Cut Ruthlessly gave him a white eye, snow Wei eyes straight Leng Leng looked up at the ceiling, the quiet said: "my mother... She is my father''s... Lover, said good, is two rooms, ha ha." Far fetched pull up a smile. Although Huangfu Ming must have known the answer, she still wanted to introduce it to him. However... He not only knew that Xuewei was born by my concubine, but also knew that the injuries on Xuewei''s body before must have been beaten by Xuewei¡° Only then did I know that you promised to go back to Huangfu''s house with me for a purpose this time? " The topic just now is too heavy. Huangfu transfers the topic like a joke.!! Chapter 148 "Me? What''s my purpose? " Snow Wei side head, close distance looking at the face beside the head, just found that his black and white eyes reflect countless small blood. He I haven''t slept all the time, have I? "Oh, no?" "Well, well. It''s over if you know it. You have your purpose and I have mine. If we cooperate happily, it''s not a problem to delay for three or five years. It''s not very good to achieve a win-win situation? What do you say? " "Oh." Huangfu shook his head with a smile. This woman is really open-minded. How can she procrastinate? "By the way, I always wanted to ask you something before, but as soon as you played a hooligan with me, you turned off the topic." "Well? Playing hooligans? " Huangfu Ming sat up with a gloomy face: "woman, who do you say plays a hooligan?" "Didn''t you call me a hooligan when you did that to me last night?" It''s really strange. If it''s not a hooligan, the current strong x criminals are basically called "free love.". "Listen, if others do that to you, it''s called playing a hooligan; If I treat you like that... "My eyes flash. "How''s it going?" Huangfu said with a smile: "that''s the normal rights and interests of my boyfriend!" "Come on!" Really, didn''t Mrs. Yefei say "our ming''er is a quiet child"? But he was very quiet except when he first met Huangfu Ming; After that, it''s always glib, OK? It seems that his mother doesn''t know him at all! "Seriously, huangfuming." "Call my name!" Huang Fu Ming''s face sank again. Xuewei frowned in embarrassment: "Ming, OK? What? Your father saw me kissing your third brother with his own eyes. How can you take me back to your Huangfu family? " "I''m the one who kisses you?" Huangfu Ming''s anger suddenly rose to the top of his head. He thought his father just saw them in the ambiguous or something, but unexpectedly Thinking of this, Huangfu bowed his body "Hello!! What are you going to do... Huh... "Your mouth is tightly sealed. Snow Wei helpless struggle two, simply also no longer move. This asshole, isn''t he heterosexual? How to kiss her, to kiss is like a fish in water??? Is kiss addictive how??? At this time Outside the ward. "White..." "Shh." A passing nurse just wanted to say hello to the white night standing in front of Xuewei''s ward, but he stopped her. This hospital is under the jurisdiction of the first Corps. Bai Ye is the general of the first Corps. Xue Wei has to use EU blood in the blood bank on such a large scale. Who dares to take it without Bai Ye''s approval? Put away the cold sight gazing at the ward, turn around in the white night and walk slowly towards the outside of the hospital The picture of Huangfu Ming kissing Xuewei reverberates in my mind for a long time. He stood still and looked up at the blue sky. A sad smile suddenly crossed his mouth "General Bai, no, something''s wrong." At this time, a lieutenant general ran to him in a hurry. The day night took a deep breath and said coldly, "the people in the supervision institute told me to go there, didn''t they?" "Well..." "Tell them, I''ll report right away..." "Yes, general Bai..." EU type blood is extremely rare in the white tiger military region. Unless the Huangfu family needs this type of blood, ordinary people want to use it. They have to go to the supervision hospital in advance to report it. Only after the report is completed can they be approved by the general. Today, white night has gone through multiple procedures without permission and directly approved the blood to Xuewei. After the supervision hospital learned about it, it naturally couldn''t find him any trouble. In particular, it''s still a white night that has never violated any military discipline!! In the ward. "I say, commander Huangfu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming with disdain. He shrugged, "of course I want to come back." Cut. After all, it''s all her fault, they two take advantage of it? Kiss me back? Kiss me back? Shit, who is she going to kiss back to?! "Come on, get down to business. How do you want to get me back to your Huangfu house? " "Well, you don''t have to worry. The most important thing now is to find the moon first." "Huangfuyue is missing?" These days, Xuewei has been living in the dormitory, where there is no TV, there is no way to pay attention to the news. "Well. Since you left, he ran away from home. I went to se and asked him. Se said they couldn''t get in touch. " How could huangfuyue disappear? Xuewei really doesn''t understand his irresponsible behavior. Even in the face of such a strict father, he can say his dream regardless of everything; Even if you are beaten, you still stick to yourself. It can be seen how much he likes singing. But what is it when you leave now¡° What do you need me to do now? "¡° I have a hunch that Yue should come to you, so if Yue really appears... Let me know as soon as possible! "¡° OK, I see. I hope he comes to me¡° Oh, I don''t want him to come to you. " With a cold smile, Huangfu patted Xuewei on the cheek: "I''ll go back to the army first. You have a good rest."¡° Er, oh... "Looking at his back, Xuewei is very confused. What does he mean by that sentence? In fact, it was just a bet made by Huangfu Ming. The age difference between the two brothers is one year. They grew up together. Therefore, he knows huangfuyue''s temper very well. If huangfuyue didn''t come to Xuewei today, it would be easier; If he shows up, it will prove that... Huangfu Yue really falls in love with Xuewei, and this matter will be more difficult... "Du, Du, du..." as soon as he gets out of the hospital, Huangfu Ming takes out the phone¡° Commander Huangfu, what can I do for you When the phone was connected, a man asked respectfully. Huang fuming was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "contact the director of the tax department and ask him to send someone to check the tax of all the industries under Xuewei''s flag. And then... "And then?" Fierce eyes gradually cage on a layer of dark luster, Huangfu Ming lips a Yang: "call some brothers to me, staring at his gambling for a month in a row!"¡° Yes, commander Huangfu! " The whole imperial city belongs to the white tiger military region, and the power of the white tiger military region lies in the commander''s hands. If he wants to deal with a person quietly, isn''t it easy?! It''s just to see if he is willing to be more serious!! This book comes from reading!! Chapter 149 The first Corps Hospital. "Commander Huangfu just came to the hospital of our first Corps." In the leisure room, several nurses stood in the corner and whispered in a group. "Ah? Really? Where is it? Where is it? I want to see it. " "What do you want?" "Of course, I want to see if he is as handsome as the rumored one. I haven''t met commander Huangfu since I entered the military hospital." "Hey, it''s late. Commander Huangfu has already left." As the nurse finished speaking, other people turned their mouths and said, "I''m sorry. Do you think commander Huangfu is more handsome than general Bai? " As soon as she heard this question, Xuewei, sitting in the last row of the leisure room watching TV, immediately put her ears up "How to compare this? These two are not the same type at all. Our white general belongs to that kind of absolute zero degree cold man; And commander Huangfu... Should be the kind of cool man who is domineering. " "Well... Then I prefer absolute zero degree more." "I like to be more overbearing." In a flash, a few little nurses began to discuss all types of men. Listen to snow Wei is more and more depressed. Since she entered the hospital of the first corps, she has found that no one can shake the position of Bai Ye in the first Corps. All the members of the first Corps simply regard white night as the idol in their heart and the God of men in their dreams, regardless of men and women. But how can they not see the unity of the third corps? Join hands to pursue mu chenxuan? On the contrary, if Xuewei is willing to pursue mu chenxuan, her answer must be Who would take such a 2-year-old general as an idol? forget it! Let''s watch TV. Eyes focused on the TV screen "We have just received an information that Xie Yue, a leading actor of Se entertainment group, has been out of touch with the company for almost five days. Some people in the industry have boldly speculated that Xie Yue is suspected to be involved in drug abuse and is being detained by the police." "Bullshit!" On hearing the news, Xuewei angrily stood up from the stool. Those patients who were watching TV in the leisure room cast curious eyes on her one after another. Aware of her behavior, she smiles awkwardly at the crowd and turns to walk out of the leisure room. "The media is really irresponsible now. Just for the sake of audience rating, can''t they report so casually? I have to complain to them, I have to! " With his hands in his pockets, he walked quickly into the ward. But her front foot just stepped into the ward, and her back foot A powerful force suddenly pushed Xuewei''s back, and she almost stumbled into the ward. "Hello!" Turn around in anger. I saw, at the door, a doctor wearing a mask nervously locked the door of the ward. "You..." The Mou Guang stares at the doctor to expose a pair of eyes outside the mask. This pair of eyes looks a little familiar, eyes with a bit of glamorous luster, she doubted the tilt head: "you are, my attending doctor?" No, what''s he doing here at this time? I''m thinking about it. "Honey, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you even forgotten your future husband?" Slow words fall, the doctor slowly removed all the body''s armed. A head of fiery red shawl hair suddenly reflects into Xuewei''s eyes. Evil moon!!! He really came. It seems that Huangfu Ming really knows this younger brother very well. The luster contained in the eyes cools in an instant. Xuewei stares at the evil moon without expression and doesn''t say a word. "Baby, are you surprised to see me?" He evil Si smile, open arms to embrace snow Wei. Snow Wei a sensitive turn around, dodged to open his embrace, still be silent. "Well? Don''t be so cold. Come on, tell me who made you like this. I''ll take revenge on your husband! " Huangfu Yue is sitting on the bed, supporting himself with both hands. This picture looks sexy and provocative. "It''s none of your business." Four words fall like ice. Huangfu moon''s enchanting peach blossom eyes darkened in an instant: "I''ve come to visit you with all my efforts. Do you want to treat me with such an attitude?" Oh. Xuewei really admires the memory of these two brothers. If you do something as big as strong x, you can treat it as if nothing happened the next day; The other one stirred up her life, but after a few days, it seemed that she had forgotten everything?! It''s ridiculous. She''s going to be like this now. Who''s the reason for that?! "Do you love me? Huangfu moon The snow Wei of silence for a long time questioned of open mouth. Huangfuyue fiddled with her hair and nodded without hesitation: "love." Love? Oh. Xuewei is sure that if other women stand here today and ask him this question, his answer will still be "love"! This man, love... Completely as a game¡° Do you really love me? "¡° of course. Otherwise, why do you think I came to see you at risk? "¡° Are you sure? "¡° Baby, how many times do you want me to say it before you believe it? Why do all women like to ask such boring questions? " Huang Fu Yue''s face gradually showed a bit of impatience. Xuewei lowered her head and laughed coldly. All the women... Oh, how many women does he have¡° Huangfuyue, if I feel right, in fact... You hate me very much at the beginning! " The moment she raised her eyes, her eyes could not help scratching a sharp luster¡° Huh? Not at all. What did I do wrong? Did you get it wrong? "¡° No, Oh, when you know I''m your fan, although you treat me kindly, your eyes are full of impatient luster. "¡° When you know that I''m your second brother''s fiancee, although you don''t say anything, your actions obviously don''t want me to be with your second brother, right? " Pressing step by step, she stood in front of huangfuyue with a gloomy face and said with a grim smile: "of course, you don''t want me to be with your second brother because you are jealous. But what I eat is my vinegar. Because, you think... I''m going to take your second brother! Right?! " In a flash, the temperature in the ward became extremely condensed. The smile on Huangfu''s face faded away gradually¡° Yes, I don''t deny that at the beginning, I did treat you as one of all my fans; I don''t deny that I hate any woman who is obsessed with my second brother''s interests. But... When I promised Mrs. Yefei that I would marry you, I really love you!! Chapter 150 "Bang" Xuewei''s heart sank heavily. What''s wrong? What''s wrong! Obviously, at the moment before uncle Huangfu appeared, Huangfu moon still hated her, didn''t she? How come now?! After a few days together, although Xuewei indulges in the happiness of sharing a room with her idol, she doesn''t completely lose her mind. She noticed several times that there was hostility in huangfuyue''s eyes, but she didn''t take it seriously. Who knows, now it has become such a situation?! "Dong..." Just as the atmosphere was deadlocked, the door of the ward was kicked open. Huangfuyue quickly looked at the door of the ward With a gloomy face, Huangfu walked quickly into the ward "Damn it!! How dare you betray me Huangfuyue clenches her fist and questions Xuewei angrily. Her evil smile of hook up lips Cape, helpless of shrug next double shoulder. Just at the moment when Huangfu moon appeared, she had secretly sent a message to Huangfu Ming As soon as Huangfu turned around, he stepped on the bed and jumped to the window sill. A twist on the window "Hey, don''t..." Xuewei was about to stop. Who knows, huangfuming grabbed her arm and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tell him to jump." Before embracing himself with both hands, he looked at Huangfu Yue, who was about to jump out of the window. "Er..." Huang Fu Yue was stunned and looked out of the window It occurred to him that this is 10th floor "A man with a black belly!" Secretly curse a, he is not slow not urgent turn head: "I changed my mind now, don''t want to run." Handsome jumped back to the floor, his body half rely on in front of the windowsill, evil smile: "second brother, what can I do for you?" "Come out, I want to talk to you!" With that, Huangfu Ming ignores Xuewei, grabs Huangfu Yue''s back neck and puts him in the ward "Khan, these two brothers, but... They are really funny!" Looking at the back of the two brothers, Xuewei shakes her head helplessly At noon the next day. After lunch, Xuewei plans to discuss the discharge with the attending doctor, but the attending doctor means that she still wants to stay in the hospital for two days. Helpless, she can only continue to suffocate in this is all the smell of disinfectant inside the ward. "But it''s better to live here than to go back to the dormitory, isn''t it?" Lying in bed, looking at the white ceiling. Looking back last night, it seems that Huangfu Ming talked for a long time when he took Huangfu moon away. It was not until she was about to go to bed that Huangfu Ming came to say goodbye to her. As for what the two brothers had talked about; How did Huangfu Ming get her back to Huangfu''s house? He never mentioned "Well, he''s a real showman." There was a knock at the door. Xuewei quickly sat up and said, "please come in." "Miss three! Are you better, miss three? " See, Wang housekeeper is carrying the gift of big bag, small bag, a face of enthusiasm walked into the ward. Xuewei''s face immediately sinks down. Who doesn''t know that housekeeper Wang is the confidant dimanli brought from her mother''s home, and now she comes to visit her so warmly? I''m afraid "Xuewei!" I''m thinking about it. Xuewei''s voice came from the back of housekeeper Wang. She slightly Leng next God, probe to see. Xueweiguo walked to the hospital bed with his hands behind him and a serious face. Father and daughter looked at each other in silence and did not say a word. Seeing this, the housekeeper Wang quickly said with a smile: "miss three, these supplements are all the treasures of the master. You know, at that time, the master was not willing to take them out, but today, without any hesitation, he asked me to bring them to you to mend your body. You see how much the master loves you." Oh they hurt? Ha ha Snow Wei heart cold smile, slowly nodded to the father: "thank you, father." "Is it better?" "Well..." "When will you be discharged?" "Tomorrow." There is no evidence that the father is caring for his daughter; I can''t see my daughter''s filial piety. It''s like two strangers chatting. "Snow..." xueweiguo''s cold face suddenly became soft. He clenched his fist and said quickly, "it''s dad''s fault." The body, bent down. "Master!" Housekeeper Wang is just about to help Xuewei. He quickly put out his hand to stop the action of housekeeper Wang, as if he would never get up without hearing Xue Wei''s forgiveness. Perhaps the heart can not bear; Maybe it''s the first time that the strong Xuewei country makes such a move, Xuewei''s heart gradually softens down: "father, please get up quickly. How can the elder and the younger bow and apologize? Don''t you mean to call me to die? " "Dad just wants to be forgiven." Xueweiguo straightened up slowly, his eyes full of guilt: "Weiwei, dad knows that it''s wrong for him to hit you like that; Dad also knows that I have been extremely strict with you since I was young. But... "" I hope you can understand dad''s good intentions. You know, my relationship with your mother is unacceptable to Mary. But I miss your mother and daughter. I want to keep your mother and daughter by my side forever. However, if you do something bad, Mary will tell me to drive you away. So, I have to be 100 times more strict with you than your elder brother, elder sister and second elder sister to make you stay forever. " Xueweiguo''s family background is just a martial arts man, while dimanli is a real famous girl. The combination of the two undoubtedly doomed the power of the family to be divided equally. Xuewei had already understood this truth when she came back to Xuejia, so she had deliberately hidden her attitude in the mixed market of Yucheng, trying to show herself as a lady of a big family. But... Xue Weiguo is still very dissatisfied and will beat and scold her. This made her doubt for a long time that her father was difficult to be a man in this family; Or... Hate her from the heart¡° Weiwei, this time, the reason why my father is so strict with you is that he doesn''t really care that much about you. It''s not that he feels that you have no use value. But... Dad cares about you. Dad doesn''t want you to be too casual as a girl, so you are looked down upon by men. " Is that really the case? Then why, after she denied all that, did her father still not believe it? Even with doubts in her heart, Xuewei was moved by her father''s words: "father, I understand your good intentions. I know what I should do in the future. Don''t always stand, just sit down. "!! Chapter 151 "Ha ha, if you understand." Xuewei country warm heart smile, but that eyes but across a cunning luster¡° Weiwei, do you still have a headache? " "It''s no longer painful, father. You''d better go to see my mother. I believe she needs you more now." "Don''t worry, vivi. I brought something to see your mother before I came to see you." No, Fake!! Xuewei''s face sank. She was in her mother''s ward all morning. She just came back for a few minutes. She never met Xuewei! Father... Is lying!! Got it, got it. Today, my father didn''t come here to apologize; It''s not a visit. It''s just that his daughter got the favor of Huangfu Ming, so... There''s a special scene of bitterness, isn''t it?!! Oh, I see... I see "Father, I''m a little tired. Please go back." Tone, restored cold hard, snow Wei pulls up quilt to cover on the body. "Vivi, are you sick? Shall I call for the doctor? " "No, go back." "Well... Then I''ll go first?" Xueweiguo tentatively asked. Xuewei doesn''t even care. He had to take housekeeper Wang to leave the ward slowly "Knock, knock..." in a flash, the knock came again. Xuewei impatiently covered her head with a quilt: "father, what else can I do for you? I''m going to have a rest. " "I''m not your father." The voice of enchantment spreads to Xuewei''s ears through the quilt. She quickly lifts the quilt and looks at the door Huangfu came in with a smile. "Why are you here again?" "You don''t seem to welcome me?" He pulled out his chair and sat down by the bed, slowly raising his legs. "You hurry back to se report, I don''t know how many fans are going to cry to death!" "Say it again." Huang Fu Yue casually raised the corner of her lips: "I didn''t expect that your injury was beaten by your father, who had two sides and three swords?" Two sides? Snow Wei doubtfully frowned: "how do you know my injury is hit by my father?" "I came early, but I didn''t show up when I saw someone in the ward. As a result, I heard the conversation between you and your father." The conversation between the father and daughter really surprised Huang Fu Yue. He didn''t expect that Xuewei''s father would hit so hard; Second, I didn''t expect that Xuewei was also an illegitimate daughter; As for San Lai "Sir, I wonder if miss three will really forgive you this time." "I''m not sure. That girl is very smart, but I know that she is very eager for father''s love. I told her that even if she is hard hearted, she will soften down, right? " Xueweiguo and housekeeper Wang were exposed as soon as they came out of the ward. At that time, huangfuyue was sitting in the corridor, quietly looking at the hypocrisy between the master and servant! So, three to, he really did not expect, snow Wei''s father will be such a hypocritical person! "Baby, I don''t think you have a good life in your family. If you promise to marry me, at least I can guarantee that your status in your family will be improved a lot." Yes, Xuewei doesn''t deny it at all, but... "I won''t marry you!" "Oh, you love me so much, and I love you so much. If we are together, isn''t it a love affair?" Huangfuyue put on a face of fantasy endless future appearance, provoked by xueweidun have a kind of vomit feeling. A love affair?? "Huangfuyue, listen. I love Xie Yue, but only between fans and idols. This kind of love can be called worship; And I never worship you, let alone love you! " "Well? But I am not only Huangfu moon, but also evil moon... " "Not the same." Xue Wei shook her head without expression: "the person under the magnesium lamp is Xie Yue, my idol; In real life, that person is Huang Fu Yue, the third young master of Huang Fu''s family. It''s totally different! " "Well, you are a real woman." Xie Yue pretends to be discontented and pokes Xuewei''s cheek. Then she says with an ambiguous smile, "why do you cry so badly when I pretend to have a heart attack? And say you don''t love me? " It turns out that Is that what it is?!! Is this the reason for Huangfu moon''s illusion? Xuewei seems to have a clue at last. A small face suddenly becomes very serious: "I cry... Because I see my own shadow on you!" Although they are not willing to admit their vulnerability positively; Although not willing to let others know their situation, more reluctant to shed tears in front of people. But she still can''t deny that when she saw the relationship between Huangfu Yue and Huangfu Yangrong, she... Found her own shadow "Well, don''t deny it. Anyway... I know you love me." Said, Huangfu month evil smile of point her nose. Xuewei quickly opened his hand: "Huangfu..." "go ahead, baby, I''ll see you at Huangfu''s house." Without giving her any chance to explain, Huang Fu Yue got up and left the ward¡° Damn it!! Why doesn''t he understand?? But... "As soon as Yu Feng turned, Xue Wei scratched her head suspiciously:" what does Huangfu''s family mean to see Outside the ward. Huang Fu Yue embraces her in front of her body and half leans on the cold wall. His long and narrow eyes are shining with gray luster, and his face is also wearing a kind of helpless smile... "Yue, what do you love about Xuewei?" The memory of my mind goes back to the conversation with huangfuming last night¡® It''s love. There''s no reason. "¡® Don''t give me a laugh!! Be serious! " Huangfu Ming suddenly became angry and pulled up Huangfu Yue''s collar viciously. All of a sudden, Huang Fu Yue''s expression became serious: "she is the first person to treat me with heart besides you."¡® I''ll treat you with my heart. " Let go of your hand. Huangfu month told Huangfu Ming what happened after meeting with Huangfu Yangrong that day. He didn''t pretend to have a heart attack, just that it wasn''t that serious. It''s Xuewei''s timely treatment that leads to the fact that the condition doesn''t get worse. But when he thinks of the scene that Xuewei kicked him out of bed, he is very angry and wants to make Xuewei whole. Who knows... The words that Xuewei didn''t give up completely moved Huangfu month. When her tears fell on his face, the original teasing had become true feelings... "Yue, if you told me all this a few days ago, maybe I would also feel that Xuewei loves you; But... After I witnessed her family, I know that... Xuewei is really treating you with her heart, but that heart is not love! ''!! Chapter 152 "What''s that?" "It''s a feeling of empathy. If I guess correctly, she just saw her own shadow in you, and then she would be so excited. For example, when an actor is in a TV play, he doesn''t have any feelings in himself, but the people outside the play are moved in a mess, just because they find the feelings they have ignored in the actor. " "Yue, I''ve known Xuewei for some time. She is a woman who seldom cries. No matter what happens, she won''t cry. When I saw her besieged by her family, she didn''t cry. At that moment, I knew that she was just numb in such an environment and forgot how to cry. However, seeing this scene from an outsider''s point of view will arouse all her sadness! " Listening to Huang Fu Ming''s words, Huang Fu Yue already understood what he wanted to express, but... "Is this what Xue Wei told you?" Shake your head¡® It''s just that I played the role of Xuewei that day and saw another world hidden in our hearts... Month! Xuewei... Is the same as the environment we live in! " When you see Xuewei beaten; When he saw the apathy of the whole family, Huangfu Ming was like a crazy beast at that time. In fact, what do those cruel things mean to the second young master who has lived in Huangfu''s family for many years?! But When seeing all this from an outsider''s point of view, his anger hidden in his heart is ready to explode!! The memory pulls back. "Ah, second brother, I finally know why you said that yesterday. It turns out that... We three are really the same kind of people..." the faint murmur fell, and Huang Fu Yue''s sad smile slowly disappeared at the end of the corridor * The third Corps. "Xuewei, I heard that you are in hospital. Are you better?" "Xuewei, it''s true. During your stay in hospital, you really worried about us." "Xuewei, please tell us what you need to do during this period, and we''ll help you do it." The audit department is overcrowded. The people of the third Corps heard that Xuewei had just been discharged from the hospital, and immediately came to offer hospitality, the threshold was almost trampled by those men. "Well, it''s amazing. Just a few days after I came to the third corps, I immediately captured so many pursuers!" Several female soldiers in the same department stare at Xuewei not far away. "Don''t mention it. Don''t you know that when she was in our Corps Hospital, many people in our Corps pretended to be ill and went to the hospital to see her, in fact, just to see her." "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" "I heard that general Mu had a lot of gossip with her at that time. Two days ago, general Mu punished many of her pursuers for her." "Ah?? If general Mu is really a playboy, I''ve decided that I''ll support general Bai of the first regiment as well. That''s what they call it. I''ve been through a lot of flowers, but I don''t care. There are so many beauties in the first Corps that they don''t even look at them. " The conversation of several female soldiers reached mu chenxuan''s ears standing at the door. He was crying to death At that time, general mu, who was always around Xuewei, was not him, OK?! fifty-five billion five hundred and fifty-five million five hundred and fifty-five thousand five hundred and fifty-five "Cough..." Mu chenxuan walked into the office seriously. All of a sudden, the whole office immediately quieted down¡° "General mu." "Why do you all come to the inspection room?"?? Do you want to be transferred here to work?! Or do you want me to punish you again "No, no, no, general mu, let''s go, let''s go..." All of a sudden, the busy inspection room became quiet. Xuewei is relieved to deal with so many people. She doesn''t feel well either. "Xuewei! Are you well? " Mu chenxuan seriously walked to her in front, even tone with a bit of questioning tone. It really makes Xuewei wonder¡° Well, all right "If it''s OK, hurry to work, otherwise..." "Ring ring ring ring..." the sound of the phone blocked mu chenxuan''s words. Snow Wei embarrassed smile, ran out of the door to answer the phone. "Well, is the rumor wrong? I don''t think general Mu has a good attitude towards Xuewei. Even harsher than we are. " "Yes, that''s strange. My cousin works as a doctor in the third Corps. She told me that general houmu always mixed up with Xuewei at that time. Is it a fake? " "Guess so..." Mu chenxuan pricked up his ears to listen to the discussion of the women soldiers, and a smile of excitement sprang up at the corner of his mouth. Just then After receiving the phone, Xuewei hurried back to the office: "mu, general mu, I''m sorry, I may have to ask for a half day off." "Please?? Didn''t you just take so many days off? Don''t grant leave! "¡° But... But I have something urgent¡° I can''t do anything urgent. Look at your loose manner. Come to my office with me and write me a check. " Said, mu chenxuan black a face, hands back in the back out of the inspection department office. Xuewei had to follow him in embarrassment: "general mu, please give me..." "where are you going?" As soon as he left the office, mu chenxuan''s attitude changed ¡ã It''s a change. Scared Xuewei thinks she''s hallucinating¡° You¡° Why don''t I take you? "¡° No... no, general mu. Do you mean I''m allowed to take leave? "¡° Of course, we are friends. Even if you ask for a year''s leave, I''ll allow it. " Mu chenxuan winks at Xuewei vaguely. She still couldn''t believe what had changed¡° Then you just... "Oh, I just made a play for those people. They even said in private, I have an affair with you, so... Do you understand? " Looking at mu chenxuan''s embarrassed appearance, Xuewei nodded knowingly: "ha ha, I understand. I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about influence, general mu. It seems that I am wrong about you. "¡° Well, you misunderstood. " Mu chenxuan shook his head seriously: "if we really have an affair, I don''t mind what they say at all, but the problem is... We don''t have an affair. If they pass it on, it will definitely affect me to pick up girls. I don''t want to call you to block my future ''!" Hearing this, Xuewei''s whole face instantly stepped down, and now she really wants to spit to death this butterfly over 30 years old!!!!! Chapter 153 Huangfu mansion. In a hurry, he took a taxi to Huangfu''s house. Xuewei walks slowly towards Huangfu Yangrong''s villa under the guidance of her servants. The phone call just now is from housekeeper Luo. He says that Huangfu Yangrong wants to summon Xuewei and ask her to come right away. Xuewei thinks that Huangfu has taken action, so she comes here immediately. "Miss Xue San, please..." the maid stood at the door of the hall and pushed open the two doors with a smile. Step in. In the living room, huangfuming and huangfuyue are all there. "Uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu, second young master, third young master." Xuewei politely said hello to them. Yefei Yali walked up to her with a smile: "you are a child. You really like to swallow the pain. When your uncle caught you, why didn''t you tell your uncle that Yueer forced you first? It turns out that His eyes slowly turned to Huangfu moon, who was not far away. He flushed snow Wei ambiguous to pick to pick eyebrow, both hands subconsciously encircle in front of the body. Oh, it seems that Huangfu moon finally explained everything to Uncle Huangfu? But Xuewei was sure that if she had explained herself at that time, she would have attracted more scolding from master Huangfu. Therefore, it is necessary to tie the bell "Ha ha." Snow Wei just light back to night Fei Ya Li a smile. Night Fei Ya Li quickly looked back to Huangfu Yang Rong: "master, you say a few words." "What can I say? Didn''t you solve the misunderstanding? I wish Xuewei had come back. " Huangfu Yangrong turned his head aside without expression. Although Xuewei is dissatisfied with the attitude of the old man, she really needs the identity of the alternate fiancee. Take it! "Ha ha, three wenches, please go back to your residence. These days, I''ll tell housekeeper Luo to quickly choose a villa for you in the main courtyard, and then you''ll move in. " Ah??? Although the misunderstanding has been solved, is the Huangfu family so enthusiastic? You told her to move to the main courtyard¡° Huang... Auntie Huangfu, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s good for me to stay in other hospitals. I can also be a companion with my second sister. " "How can other hospitals? It''s for outsiders. You are all our own now. Of course, you''re going to live in the main courtyard. If you don''t want to give up your second sister, I''ll ask housekeeper Luo to clean a room for you. The second sister will also come to the main courtyard to accompany you. " The more she listens, the more confused she becomes. When did she become a member of Huangfu''s family? I''m not married yet? His puzzled eyes turned to Huangfu Ming not far away. He said coldly, "just ask Xuewei to come here alone!" Sweat She didn''t mean that when she saw him, she wanted him to say something for herself. She didn''t want to live so close to Uncle Huangfu. "Since ming''er has opened her mouth, let the three girls come here alone." Night Fei Ya Li light smile. Xuewei has no choice but to accept this arrangement "If there''s nothing else, uncle Huangfu and aunt Huangfu, I''ll go first." "Well." "I''m gone, too." With that, Huangfu Ming also planned to leave. Seeing this, Huang Fuyue quickly inserted herself into the leaving team and walked slowly to the door Just then "You stop for me!" Huangfu Yangrong opened his mouth in a sharp voice. Xuewei and Huangfu look back in doubt. Only Huangfu moon is still moving forward. "Moon!! If you take a step, I''ll break your leg! " The steps stopped, and a cold sweat fell on Huangfu Yue''s forehead "Listen, from today on, you are not allowed to step out of Huangfu''s house without my orders. Once I find out that you intend to escape, I will send someone to break your legs!" "Father..." "Go back to your room right away, shut up and think about it!" Huangfu Yangrong didn''t give his son a chance to speak at all. He dropped this sentence and went up to the second floor Huangfuyue residence. In the cold villa, Huangfu sat on the sofa without expression. Huangfuming and Xuewei are not far away. After a long silence, his charming eyes pitifully turned to Huangfu Ming: "er..." "Don''t ask me, I won''t help you!" Seeing that Huangfu doesn''t want to eat his own way, he looks at Xuewei chokingly: "second sister-in-law, I''m imprisoned by my father for the sake of making you and my second brother better. You can''t just sit back and ignore me?? Yeah?? Second sister-in-law... " "You asked for it, you just restored the truth." Xuewei''s heartless reply surprised huangfuyue: "second sister-in-law, how can you be so heartless?? You know... If I am imprisoned, you will never hear my beautiful voice again; It''s impossible to see my perfect face. From then on, there will be no evil moon in the world. Only the one who is imprisoned in Huangfu''s house is Huangfu''s moon. " The sad voice brings out a stirring and touching picture. Huangfu Ming almost vomited after hearing this set of words, but Xuewei showed a pity expression: "Ming, I think you''d better help Xie Yue. If I don''t hear his song, I''ll die. "¡° You can ask him to sing to you alone at home. "¡° Er... "Xue Wei''s eyes brightened:" this is really a good idea. " Seeing that her new hope was about to be dashed, Huangfu moon sighed: "Alas, the evil moon at home is only Huangfu moon; The evil moon under the magnesium lamp is the real evil moon... "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right. Ming, you can save the evil moon. Please Xuewei begs Huangfu Ming, so she is sent to kneel for him. Huangfu coldly squints his eyes. Yu Guang can''t help glancing at Huangfu moon on the sofa. See, he a face elated in that Chong Huang Fu Ming sat up grimace¡° Good!! I save him! " Cold words fall. Huangfuyue and Xuewei''s eyes lit up at the same time... But the next second... "But, from today on, you have to live in my villa and serve me when you were 24 hours!" Listen to Huang Fu Ming that overbearing condition, snow Wei slowly released the hand that grasps on his arm. Huang Fu Yue saw at a glance that she had the idea of shrinking. She immediately ran forward and preached: "second sister-in-law, promise him, promise him!" Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at huangfuming''s eyes quietly¡° Yes, yes Huangfuyue still encouraged her from the side. Who knows, snow Wei expression a turn, forced to push a side Huangfu moon''s face, cold voice to Huangfu Ming said: "then you still don''t save him." Turn around, just about to leave!! Chapter 154 "Second sister-in-law, how can you... How can you give up so soon? You know, I''ve disappeared in se for so long. If I''m imprisoned for a few more days, I may never be able to get on the stage. In this way... There will be no evil moon in the world. You should be aggrieved by my second brother. " "If there is no evil moon, there won''t be." Xuewei turns her head and asks Huangfu Yue mercilessly. "Well, without me, you would not be able to listen to my songs and support me." "Without you, I can support others. Anyway, there are so many idols now, who can''t I support. Why should I sacrifice so much for you? " "... er..." Huangfu Yue was so stupid that she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Go ahead." Snow Wei as if nothing had happened, leisurely, leisurely out of the villa. Huang Fu Yue''s fists were almost crushed: "this real smelly woman!!" "Hum, don''t worry. You can''t take advantage of this cunning woman if you violate the interests." Huangfu patted Xie Yue on the shoulder and began to smile cunningly. "Second brother, let''s not talk about her. In fact, you''re not much better. You''re really black hearted. Looking at your brother''s miserable life, you''re all..." "Come on, I don''t want to eat you, eh." Huangfuming put his hands into his pockets and walked slowly towards the villa. When he was about to walk to the door "Second brother..." Huang Fu Yue''s eyes sank, and her expression became serious gradually: "marry this woman, she... Can help you!" Listening to the deep meaning of Huangfu Yue''s words behind him, Huangfu hesitated, narrowed his eyes, pushed the door and left in silence "Cough..." Not long after walking out of Huangfu Yue''s house, a light cough stopped Huangfu Ming''s step. He looked sideways at the pavilion not far away. Only see, snow Wei smile of sit on a stone stool, looking at him. He walked quickly into the pavilion. "You love huangfuyue so much. Do you really want to sit back and ignore him this time?" Xuewei supported her chin with one hand, looked up and asked him with a smile. "Teach him a few days first." Hum, I know that huangfuming can''t really ignore this brother''s!! "Don''t you blame the moon?" She sat in front of Xuewei without expression. She thoughtfully picked pick eyebrows: "can''t not strange, if he didn''t care about those things, these days will not be so peaceful." He was expelled from the snow house; Mother was pushed downstairs by Demann again; He was beaten to the hospital again. It was all because of Huangfu month. It''s just She complained about Huangfu moon; But still like the singing of the evil moon. "Yue... Is actually a person who is eager for love." Huang Fu Ming''s voice interrupted her thoughts: "eh?" "Yue''s biological mother died shortly after he was born, and my father is also a person who attaches great importance to career. It can be said that Yue grew up in an environment where no one loves her. He looks like a slouch, and he is not specific to love. In fact, he is just yearning for love all around..." Therefore, Huangfu Ming is very worried that Huangfu Yue really falls in love with Xuewei, because once his younger brother pays attention, it is difficult to change. If it''s another woman, Huangfu Ming hopes his younger brother can get love, but if it''s Xuewei, he can only... Grab it!! "Well? It turns out that Yefei''s wife is not huangfuyue''s biological mother... "Xuewei says to herself. If she hadn''t heard from Huangfu Ming, she would have thought Yefei Yali was Huangfu Yue''s biological mother. It seemed that Yefei''s wife was in love with Huangfu Yue. It''s really unexpected that huangfuyue grew up in an environment where his father didn''t hurt and his mother wasn''t there. I''m afraid that his licentious and unrestrained personality covered up an extremely empty heart, otherwise he would not be so thirsty for love. What about Huangfu Ming? From what he said just now, it''s not hard to tell that Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue are not the same mother. Is Yefei''s wife Huangfu Ming''s biological mother? And Huangfu Ming What''s your attitude towards love? "And you?" The eyes full of pure light firmly stare at Huangfu Ming''s eyes. "Me? What''s the matter? " "What''s your attitude towards love? Want to be loved as much as your brother? Or... Disdain to love? " None of them! Huangfu gave a silent smile¡° Go ahead. " Get up and leave. Snow Wei lost looking at his back, helplessly skimmed his mouth, this man... Is really for his own things never mention it¡° Hello, Ming "Well?" "What did you say to your family, that''s how your family will treat me ¡ã Changing? I believe that with your father''s temper, even if Huangfu Yue admitted that it was his fault, he would not forgive me so easily, would he? " Listen to behind, snow Wei that doubt of voice, Huang Fu Ming slowly stir up lips Cape, turn round a way: "you pour is really quite understand my father."¡° That''s right. hurry up! Don''t change the subject. What did you say to your family? "¡° Guess what He laughed mysteriously. In a flash, he said solemnly, "you are not allowed to participate in tomorrow''s military practice!"¡° Ah??? Why? " Xuewei protested and widened her eyes: "this is something I''ve been looking forward to for a long time."¡° Tell you not to come, don''t come! There''s no reason! " The words of determination fell, and Huangfu left without turning back. Angry Xuewei stamped her feet: "this bastard, when it''s good, it''s very good. When it''s bad, why don''t you talk about it at all?"?!! Why don''t you ask me to join? Hum, I''m going to take part in it Military exercises are different from military exercises. It''s an irregular exercise. Almost every month in the white tiger military region, it''s a friendly PK game in which 100 of the best soldiers are selected from each Legion. All the weapons used are training weapons, just to try the strength of each Legion. The next day. In the virtual training ground on the outskirts of the Imperial City, soldiers in different regiments'' uniforms started a unique fight. Among the dense trees, in a hut, more than a dozen senior officers were sitting in it, staring at more than 100 monitors recording the dynamics of each soldier, doing data statistics. Here is the central monitoring room of this military exercise. It was an oval wooden table. Huangfu was sitting in the middle of the table. Bai Ye and the general of the second corps were sitting on both sides of him, and so on. Each of them had a very serious expression on his face, which was very powerful. This book comes from reading!! Chapter 155 "Ah, according to the current data, the strength of the third Corps is still... Weak enough!" The man who spoke was in his forties. His name was Dewey. He was now a general of the second corps and a deputy general of the Second Corps. As the general of the second regiment was sent out to carry out the task several months ago, the general was responsible for the affairs of the regiment. "Yes, yes. Anyway, our third Corps is the famous crane tail. Otherwise, how can we always rank in the third place? Is that normal? " In the face of irony, mu chenxuan shrugged his shoulders, a pair of peach blossom eyes slowly looked at Diwei: "it''s general Di, your second regiment has been destroyed to only 75% of the troops, but the first regiment is still 100% of the troops." "General mu, you are really open-minded. To tell you the truth, if our general Xue is here, I promise that our second regiment will definitely maintain more than 90%!" "Not really? I remember in the last military exercise last time, when general Xue was still there, didn''t your second regiment still lose with a survival rate of 0% and the first regiment with a survival rate of 80% The whole military practice lasts for 12 hours. If the survival rate of two regiments is reduced to "0" within these 12 hours, then the practice competition will be ended directly. In other words, mu chenxuan said that in the last military practice match, the whole army of the second and third regiments were destroyed by the first regiment! "Yes, I don''t think so. Compared with general Bai''s first regiment, our second regiment still has a certain gap, but... Compared with general Mu''s third regiment... We are a few blocks behind you!" "Ha, are you exaggerating, Admiral di?" Mu chenxuan disdains his hands around him. Dewey turned his eyes and looked at the data counter: "general mu, please look at the records on the data counter. However, after four hours of practice, only 20% of the troops of your third corps are left. It''s just... It''s not as good as it''s been for a month "20 percent survival left???" Mu chenxuan incredible looked at the statistical instrument, the third Corps value shown above is really only 20%. He was so worried that Yu Guang inadvertently caught the eyes of Huangfu Ming and Baiye I saw that the two men had a gloomy face, and their eyes were filled with an indescribable anger. "I''ll go out first." "I''ll go out, too." Huangfu and Baiye come out of the main control room. Mu chenxuan knows what they want to do, so he just follows them out In the quiet corridor, two pairs of ice eyes are staring at mu chenxuan. Scared his heart can''t help but play a small drum, corners of the mouth can''t help twitching, don''t know what to say. "Chen Xuan! What the hell are you doing?? Why is your regiment always losing? " Huangfuming took the lead in breaking the silence. He put his hands on his waist and gasped heavily from time to time. One after another, Daye rushed in front of him: "didn''t I tell you that? Practice your soldiers a lot. Did you listen to me?" The two of them scold mu chenxuan one by one. He is much older than the two of them. Now, when he is scolded by pointing his nose like this, how can he have face?? "Well, stop..." Mu chenxuan seriously blocked the two people''s words: "OK, I admit, I take off my hind legs for you every time, but I''m useless, my soldiers are useless, what can I do?" "Chenxuan..." knowing that his voice might be a little heavy, Huangfu sighed deeply and said patiently: "you should know that although the whole white tiger military region is in my hands, the forces of the second regiment and the supervision institute are still in my elder brother''s hands. If it wasn''t for the night that the first regiment had been suppressing the second regiment, My elder brother has already come back! " "Chenxuan, you should notice that the strength of the second regiment has improved a lot in the past six months. If you blindly point at my first regiment to suppress it, sooner or later it will collapse. Now, Ming and I place all our hopes on you. As long as your third regiment can come up, we will suppress the second regiment together, Then Huang Fuchen will never be able to turn over! " He understood what Huangfu Ming said to Bai Ye. How could the three brothers, who had fought together for more than a year, not know that "Jiangshan" is now in a period of turmoil? But He really didn''t know what to do to completely suppress the power of the second corps!! "You go back first, I want to calm down..." said, mu chenxuan face ugly disappeared in front of the two people Simulated driving range, medical area. A randomly built grass shed is equally divided into three areas. All the military doctors of the three regiments gather here, and all the soldiers injured accidentally in the contact match rest here. Looking around, there are only a few wounded people in the first and second corps, but the third Corps can hardly sit down¡° Oh, the reality is really cruel. I don''t know who put forward the idea. We arranged the medical areas of the three regiments together. Look, the contrast is too obvious. The third regiment is almost crowded to death. Let''s have a look at us and the first regiment... There''s no one left. "¡° Hum, which month''s practice match is not like this? It''s time for us to get used to this kind of scene, isn''t it? Ah? Ha ha ha... "Laughter came from the medical area of the Second Corps. After hearing this, the members of the overcrowded third Corps completely pretended not to hear it and continued to work in the medical area. But this is Xuewei''s first time to participate in the practice match of the Legion. How can she pretend not to hear the sarcasm? A pair of Phoenix eyes subconsciously glanced at the area of the Second Corps¡° What are you looking at?? I''m not convinced? " Seeing this, a female military doctor stood up from the stool and pointed to Xuewei not far away. The little hand clenched her fist, and she looked back in silence. If it wasn''t for her personality, she really wanted to rush over and "fight" with that group of people. Even if she couldn''t fight, cheap and cheap would be OK.!! Chapter 156 "Wei, don''t be angry. Just get used to it." Major general Xue sees something wrong with Xuewei''s face and runs to comfort her. Can I get used to it?? Eyes turned to those wounded soldiers of the third corps, in their eyes, Xuewei could not find a trace of fighting spirit. Is this what Xue Shaojiang called "habit"? But, even if the strength is poor, in the face of such irony, they don''t even have a trace of resistance in their eyes. It''s terrible, isn''t it?? Are they used to losing? Or... Used to being trampled? I''m not afraid that I have no strength. I''m afraid that I have lost all my fighting spirit. It seems that the third Corps has no medicine to save!! "Thank you, major general Xue. I''ll be fine. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " Snow Wei light smile, calm a face quickly walked to the military region lounge. The quiet rest room, casually looking for a table, Xuewei hands holding cheek help, a seat, deep sigh: "ah..." "Alas!!" Next to each other, a heavier sigh came. Xuewei takes a look See only, Mu Chen Xuan is keeping the same posture with her, the complexion dead ash of vision is in front of, can''t help sighing and sulking. "General mu?" "Well?" A pair of godless eyes slowly turned to Xuewei. "What are you doing here?" "I''m in a bad mood, so I come out to breathe." "In a bad mood? Because our third Corps is about to lose? " "It''s not exactly like this..." Mu chenxuan took down his hands holding his cheeks, and dropped his head without expression. He didn''t know how to tell Xuewei that he was depressed because he took off the hind legs of his two brothers. The three brothers grew up in a military compound. At that time, he was like a big brother playing with two little brothers. The two little brothers adored him very much. But for a long time The two younger brothers have grown up beyond his reach. Now, he has become a burden to them. "General mu, why is our third Corps so weak?" When his thoughts were interrupted, mu chenxuan forced out a smile: "I don''t know. The strength of BINGTUAN is evaluated every year. Since I took over the third BINGTUAN, I have been ranked the third. I have never changed. I have been used to it for a long time." It''s "used to" again... It''s a terrible word. Xuewei shakes her head helplessly, turns her eyes, gets up and sits on the seat beside mu chenxuan: "general mu, if you are upset because of the competition results, I have a way to win this competition!" "Well??? Now the survival rate of our regiment is only 20%. Let alone win the game, it is difficult to delay until the end of the game. " "No, you can win. It''s just that the first one is hopeless. It''s easy to be a second one." Speaking of this, Xuewei''s lips can''t help stirring up a sly smile. "Come on, talk about it. What can I do?" "The way is..." she looked around mysteriously. She attached herself and whispered her plan in Mu chenxuan''s ear * Central control room. Mu chenxuan opened the door of the main control room with a smile. Diwei immediately chased him and said, "general mu, are you back at last? Look, look, the survival rate of soldiers in your regiment is only 15%. It is estimated that the whole army will be destroyed in half an hour? It''s faster than the last military exercise. " "Oh?" Mu chenxuan amused smile, slowly sat back on the position: "general Di, you know the old saying is good, laugh to the last is the king, this game is not over, how can you know that my 15% soldiers do not adhere to the last?" "Oh, do you want to stick to the end with 15% soldiers? General mu, are you too naive? " "I''m naive, or you underestimate us. Let''s talk about it after the game." "Oh, general mu, I advise you to..." "Pa" Without waiting for Diwei to finish his words, Huangfu Ming, who had been silent, patted the table. All the people in the room couldn''t help beating a spirit, and looked at him one after another. "Admiral Di, I''ve known you for so long. I don''t know how eloquent you are. How about I transfer you to the Ministry of foreign affairs?" "Er..." to the pair of fierce eyes of the emperor Fu Ming, di Wei nervously swallowed to spit, immediately sealed his mouth. "Oh, at that time, it was not as good as improving the strength of the Second Corps. In the first five hours, the survival rate of the soldiers had dropped to 65%. How could you laugh at the third corps?" At this time, the satire of the white night came one after another. Even though Diwei was very dissatisfied, he had to face this reality. He could only let the white night scold him and keep silent. This time, mu chenxuan is happy. Brother is brother. Although they have just been scolded by them, if someone dares to bully him, how can they just sit back and ignore him¡° Report on About an hour later, a soldier in charge of statistics nervously ran to Dewey¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Di... Admiral Di, I don''t know why, the data of our Corps is rapidly declining. "¡° What Dewey looks nervously at the statistician. We can see that the survival rate of the Second Corps, which was 60%, is only 30% in just half an hour, and it is still decreasing¡° How could that be? Contact the commander at the scene immediately and ask what happened!! "¡° All of a sudden, the second regiment of Taishan was in a mess. Mu chenxuan just sat in his seat, drooping his head and not saying a word, but the strange smile on the corner of his mouth was captured by Huangfu... The monthly practice match finally came to an end when the sun set. Finally, the first Corps won the first place with a survival rate of 60%; The third Corps ranked second with 8% survival rate; And the Second Corps was eliminated early. Dewey can''t believe this terrible data so far. This is the first time in the history of the Second Corps that he has lost so badly¡° Ah ah, I''ll just say that the one who laughs to the end is the king. This time, the second regiment, who has always been proud and aloof, lost miserably. Next time, I''d like to ask general Di to train more and train his soldiers, so as not to make people think that general Xue is not here, and general Di is just a waste!! Chapter 157 Being satirized like this, Diwei grits his teeth and points to Mu chenxuan: "you After a while, he left the central control room without holding a word. "Everybody out!" Huangfu, sitting on the throne, spoke coldly. "Yes, commander Huangfu." All the officers in the room were evacuated one by one. In the end, only Huangfu Ming, Bai Ye and mu chenxuan were left "Hey, how are you doing this time?" Mu chenxuan cocked up his legs with pride. But he did not find that Huangfu Ming''s face was more and more dark: "whose idea?" Four words as cold as ice fall. Mu chenxuan''s eyes lingered nervously: "what, what, whose idea?" "I ask you!! Who gave you such a bad idea that all of you in the third corps should go into hiding¡® With a bang, Huangfu''s eyes flashed and patted the table. Scared mu chenxuan almost fell off the chair, he really can''t deceive Huangfu Ming this pair of wise eyes!! You know, huangfuming has been involved in the military since he was more than 10 years old. It can be said that he has mastered all the military tactics since he was 16 years old. Even if others can''t see through mu chenxuan''s tricks, can he? He can guess what the other side is going to do next just by looking at almost all the military operation modes! That''s why huangfuming has always been known as a military wizard! "Ming, why do you ask so many questions? Won''t the game be over anyway?" "Chenxuan, although the practice match is not important, if others notice that you use this way of command to command the battle, you will be arrested and interrogated by the supervision institute." The silent white night opened its mouth. "It''s not that serious, is it?" "What do you think?" The white night droops its eyes thoughtfully. Just because a few days ago he reported to Xuewei for approval of EU type blood, the elders of the supervision hospital held on to him and repeatedly called him to the supervision hospital for trial. It can be seen that Slowly raised his eyes: "now, the group of people in the supervision institute are obviously staring at the three of us. As long as there is any gap, they will magnify the small things. If the tactics you use this time are changed into actual combat drills, the whole third Corps will be punished as deserting. " The crime of deserting soldiers is the most serious crime in the military. If it is too serious, it will be directly shot. Mu chenxuan knows the seriousness of this charge!! "Chenxuan, with your qualifications, you should be able to distinguish the importance of things. Which inexperienced person gave you such a ridiculous and hateful move?" Huangfu asked, gnashing his teeth. The reason why he said this move was ridiculous and hateful is mainly because This move is really ingenious. You can easily win the second place by taking advantage of it. If you are lucky enough to ambush the first regiment in secret, you can directly win the first place; Coco hates This move!!! It''s so insidious that I''ve lost the face of the whole white tiger military region!!! Mu chenxuan looked at Huangfu Ming in embarrassment, looked at Daye again, and said, "you, you, your wife''s move..." "What?" Huangfu was stunned by Bai Ye''s body. The next second, Huangfu Ming shook his fist angrily¡° The damned woman really took part in this military practice!! Chen Xuan, you too. She has no combat experience. How can you listen to her opinions? " "It''s not like that, night and night." Mu chenxuan''s expression gradually became serious: "Xuewei doesn''t have no combat experience, and I don''t believe her move easily. This move is decided by us after weighing our weight." "No, you can win. It''s just that the first is hopeless. It''s easy to be a second!" "Come on, talk about it. What can you do?" "Well, general mu, we''ll take the method of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrows. Isn''t their first regiment strong? Then our people will retreat to the rear and watch the first regiment fight with the second regiment. If we have a good chance, we will ambush the first regiment. Maybe we can take the first regiment. You can''t do it. Just tell our people to hide until the end. As long as we have the survival rate, we can not only easily win the second place, but also not lose so miserably. " This is what Xuewei did for mu chenxuan, but This is just the first move. As for the second move!! "Xuewei, it''s a good move, but it''s against the military rules. If it''s found out, it will be punished as a deserter." "General mu, I know that. However, now the people of the third corps have obviously lost all their fighting spirit, which is really terrible. If we can exchange their fighting spirit with this victory, even if only a little, there will be a new turning point for the development of the whole third Corps in the future, so... " "So?"¡® Therefore, this time we won the competition is not the purpose at all, the purpose is to rebuild the fighting spirit of all the members of our third corps! " This is the real purpose of Xuewei''s move¡° Xuewei also knows that this move is not feasible. However, she accurately found out what our third Corps is missing now, so this victory is very important for us. We both thought that a practice match should not bring about any serious consequences, but after listening to what the night said, maybe... I really didn''t think it over. I''m willing to take all the consequences for this cleverness, and have nothing to do with other people. " Said, mu chenxuan face expressionless took off the cap on the head, placed on the table. Inside the room, suddenly fell into silence. Whether it is a day night with rich combat experience or not; Whether it''s the military wizard Huangfu Ming or not, it''s undeniable that they have already discovered that the most fatal key of the third Corps is that all its members have lost their "fighting ability.". This is not mu chenxuan''s fault. When he took over the third corps one year ago, the third corps had no fighting spirit to speak of. Maybe it''s because they''ve been ranked third for a long time; Or maybe they have failed too many times, so that everyone in the Corps has to abandon themselves in the face of any military exercise, which has become a vicious circle over time. Now, Xuewei clearly pointed out the potential problems of the third corps, and longed to stimulate the fighting spirit of the whole staff with this victory. I have to say, it''s a desperate move, but it''s also... The great wisdom of foresight!!!! Chapter 158 After a long silence, Huangfu Ming''s eyes slowly turned to the white night and nodded slightly. White night meeting also nodded to him, coldly way: "if this supervision institute really trace down, I deal with, you can rest assured, chenxuan." Pick up the military cap on the table, buckle back mu chenxuan''s head. Mu chenxuan suddenly showed an incredible expression: "Wow, night, when did you become so enlightened? I didn''t pursue this matter. I even said, "support me?" In the Baihu military region, Huangfu was outside of the underworld; Bai yezhu, like the discipline mu chenxuan violated, has always been in charge of Bai yezhu. Now that he is relaxed, this matter will be settled. "Hey, night, don''t you become soft hearted as soon as you hear that this idea is from your former students?" Mu chenxuan''s bad smile crowded the white night beside him. Huangfu Ming Lima gave him a white eye: "ecstasy!" You know, white night has always been a clear distinction between public and private, now, mu chenxuan even dare to take this kind of thing to make fun of him, is pure to seek death. However Surprisingly, the white night didn''t get angry, but was silent and cold in the whole process. This really surprised Huangfu Ming! "Speaking of this, I suddenly remember something..." "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Ming and Bai Ye look at mu chenxuan curiously. "Ming, didn''t you tell me that Zha Xuewei was dropped out of Huangpu Military Academy before? Now I''m here at night. Just ask me about it." Eyes quickly turned to the white night: "night, you must know why Xuewei was dropped out of school?" "I don''t know." White night did not hesitate to give a direct denial. This makes mu chenxuan extremely puzzled: "how can you not know?" He looked at Huangfu Ming¡° Yeh, she was Xuewei''s instructor at that time. You should be responsible for her daily life. You are the person who knows her best. You must know the reason why she was dropped out of school. Just talk about it. " Listening to Mu chenxuan''s chattering voice, white night''s big hands can''t help but clench into a fist. He knew that if he didn''t come here today, not only mu chenxuan would talk about it endlessly, but also it would arouse huangfuming''s suspicion! But For everything 2 years ago, he is also very reluctant to mention the memories!!! "Chenxuan, you should remember, two years ago, just a few days before Xuewei was fired, I... Went to carry out the" that "task..." at this time, the tone of white night was so choked, a pair of eyes without temperature also covered with hard sadness. In a flash, the temperature in the room seemed to fall into the freezing point. Two years ago, mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming had a clear idea of the "that" task that Bai Ye was carrying out. They also knew that it was a taboo of Bai Ye and the last thing he wanted to mention. It''s just So far, they don''t know why there is always sadness in their eyes when they mention the "that" task * Simulated driving range rest area. "Yeah, we got second place, second place!" In the rest area, the soldiers in the uniform of the third corps were wearing hard to hide smiles on their faces, and the cheers were even higher. Sit quietly in the corner of snow Wei can''t help but indifferent smile. It seems that this victory really arouses the fighting spirit of these people. At least, they will be happy and cheer, but they don''t know Will Huangfu and Ming pursue this matter? Thinking of this, Xuewei sighs with worry "Well, what''s the big deal? It''s just a win. Look, they''re beautiful. It''s like winning the first place. It''s not promising. " The sarcasm of several soldiers of the second regiment came out. The people of the third corps were not happy immediately: "why? Win once what''s up? Winning once is also winning. At least this month, we are much better than you. That''s enough. " "Oh, just once? Don''t forget how miserable you usually lose. When the time comes, the Second Corps will tell you to lose more than every time! " Several soldiers of the second regiment choked. "Ha, that''s not necessarily. Maybe we''ll win next time. Moreover, even if we lose next time, we will get it back from you a little bit next time. Don''t worry, it''s a long way to go Yes, that''s it. That''s the effect. Sitting not far away, Xuewei smiles secretly. In fact, this victory is a foreshadowing of a long process. She hopes that the third Corps will lose next time! What''s more, it''s even worse to lose! In this way, we can thoroughly stimulate the fighting spirit of these people, so as to catch up with and surpass them a little bit, a little bit, a little bit, and finally... Completely surpass them!! People''s fighting spirit is often aroused in this way!! "Oh, some people just don''t dare to face the reality. They are used to winning all the time. If they lose once, they can''t afford to lose." "Who can''t afford to lose?"?? Well, this time it''s just our carelessness. "¡° Are you careless? Oh, I can really make excuses for myself. "¡° Hey, do you guys from the third Corps want to fight? "¡° What? I just want to fight. What''s the matter? I really think the people of our third regiment are afraid of the people of your second regiment Seeing that the huge rest room is about to turn into a battlefield, the people of the third and second regiments are glaring at each other, not to mention the tense atmosphere. Just as the arrow and crossbow were stretched out... "Are they all reversed?" A lieutenant general in the uniform of the first Corps came in quickly. And behind him is... Huangfu Ming!!! With the sound of "Shua", everyone in the rest room straightened up and saluted Huangfu: "commander Huangfu!" Huangfu looked at everyone with a serious look. A pair of fierce eyes contained the dignity that was hard to get close to. All the people on the scene could not help but play a spirit of 120000. They were afraid that what they did was not good enough to annoy the iron hand commander¡° How handsome... "In the crowd, several female soldiers kept their mouths still and murmured. It can be seen that there is an indelible worship in their eyes. After all, there are only 300 people who can take part in the military training competition every month, and huangfuming can only show up in such military exercises and exercises, so many people on the scene are surprised by his appearance for the first time. Step into the crowd. With the approaching of Huangfu Ming, the soldiers who had close contact with him all had the feeling of their hair standing up, and some even shed cold sweat on their forehead.!! Chapter 159 "It''s really handsome..." several female soldiers at the end of the team looked at Huangfu Ming, who was walking slowly towards them, and their hearts couldn''t help beating faster. Finished... Xuewei''s eyes look at the front, but Yu Guang keeps glancing at Huangfu Ming, who is approaching her, and clenches her lips nervously. With a bang, Huangfu Ming''s steps stopped beside the last few female soldiers. The expression of those women soldiers was the same, full of incredible. "Come with me." The three words that were as cold as ice fell, and Huangfu turned around and left. When several female soldiers were curious about who commander Huangfu was talking to, Xuewei walked out of the rest room with her head down behind him. "Er..." "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, everyone in the rest room showed an incredible expression. Especially those female soldiers who knew Xuewei. "How could she be called away by commander Huangfu?" "I don''t know." "Strange, commander Huangfu doesn''t know Xuewei?? Why did she just take away Xuewei? Did she make any mistakes? " "I don''t know. I''ll just wait for Xuewei to come back and ask her..." Commander''s lounge. Huangfu looks at Xuewei standing at her desk with a calm face. She straightened up and stood for five minutes without seeing him speak. She was really impatient¡° Commander Huangfu, what''s the matter with you? " "Didn''t I ask you to come here?"?! Do you take my words for granted? Yeah?! "¡® With a slap, Huang Fu Ming slapped the desk. Xuewei took a nervous breath and said: "you, you, you didn''t give me a reasonable reason. Why should I listen to you?" "This is my order, OK?" "Of course not!" "Oh, it''s really strange. Is it hard for you to give me an order now?" Looking at Huangfu Ming''s slightly irritated expression on her face, Xuewei knows that if she works against him, there will be no good fruit to eat. Her big eyes turned, and she said with a simple smile: "commander Huangfu, your order is not difficult to use. It''s just that you are my boss in the white tiger military region. Who dares to say that you are not, I will kill them. But... " Yu Feng turned: "at home, you are only the second young master of Huangfu''s family. You didn''t allow me to come here, either in Huangfu''s family or in Baihu military region, did you? So, I can listen to you or not. What do you think? " "What kind of bullshit theory are you talking about?" This is the first time that Huang fuming heard that someone would change his concept so secretly. That is to say, he is only a commander in the white tiger military region. When he leaves the white tiger military region, it''s just a decoration?! He has convinced this woman''s mouth!! "My theory is a bit of nonsense, but it''s reasonable, isn''t it? Well, next time, next time you remember to give me an order in the white tiger military region, I will certainly listen to you. That''s it, commander Huangfu. I''ll go first. Bye Say, snow Wei is about to leave. But how could huangfuming let her go so easily¡° Come back to me! " A fierce roar falls down, snow Wei ash and slippery of return to his in front. "My orders only work well in the white tiger military region, don''t they?" Huangfu Ming supported his chin with one hand and asked with a smile. "Er..." Xuewei hesitated for a moment and nodded quickly. "Very good!" He tickled his finger with a sneer. "What for?" "Come here!" "What did you say first?" "I told you to come here!" His face sank and he was completely impatient. Snow Wei had to harden the scalp around in front of him. "Undress." Three words are not slow and not urgent. She glared round her eyes: "what did you say?" "Doesn''t it mean that my orders only work well in the white tiger military region? Now, I tell you to undress. " Grass, this son of a bitch is waiting for her here¡° Hello, huangfuming, do you mean to fight? " "It''s you who''s fighting now!" "I''m looking for a fight?"?? Can you think about it carefully? You didn''t ask me to take part in this military exercise without giving me any reason. Don''t you think you''re going too far? " "I''m doing it for you!" "Damn, did I hear you right? It''s good for me not to ask me to take part in military practice?? Don''t you lie with your eyes open? If it''s a real drill, you say it''s good for me, I really believe it. It''s all a practice match. Can I still fight to death? " Listening to Xuewei''s series of witty and choking speeches, the angry Huangfu Ming''s anger "roared" to the top of his head¡° Why do I want to die now Big hand, yanked her arm. Wait for Xuewei to react. Huangfu pulled hard... She fell into his arms¡° Hey, what do you want? "¡° I''m going to mess with you! " The big palm clasped the back of her head, and a gloomy face quickly approached her. Xuewei''s pupil dilated, and immediately reflected what he wanted to do, a sensitive Dodge, cleverly avoided the kiss: "hum..." elated nunuo mouth. Huangfu Ming''s anger is more and more fierce. If he doesn''t give her some color today, it''s estimated that this woman will have to ride on his neck sooner or later to shit!! A pair of powerful arms quickly hooped Xuewei''s body. She couldn''t move and shook, her face suddenly showed a flustered expression: "Hello, hello... You... Oh!" Just wanted to beg for mercy, a lip was bitten by Huangfu Ming''s mission. Wipe! The pain of snow Wei almost shed tears¡° How dare you bite? "¡° next time!! If your mouth is so unforgiving, I''ll stick 502 on it for you! " It can be seen that Huangfu Ming is really annoyed by Xuewei. He himself is not good at talking, and he is not good at talking with women. This snow Wei repeatedly aggressive, he is trying to show gentlemanly demeanor, also really did not have that endurance¡° Your uncle''s Xuewei was also angry. She quickly broke away from his arms and hugged his head. She took a big bite and bit huangfuming''s mouth¡° Well The painful Huangfu can''t help but give out a dull roar, backhand, holding Xuewei. The two of them entangled in a swivel chair. Until the sound of "Dong", the swivel chair overturned, and they were locked under the swivel chair. This is the complete end of the battle!! Chapter 160 "Damn it!" After biting the bad teeth, Huangfu tentatively pushed the swivel chair which was buckled on them twice, but the thread didn''t move "Push it away." The snow Wei that presses on him anxiously urges. He put down his hand without expression and didn''t say a word. "Hello!! Why don''t you move? " "Move what move? It''s estimated that the back of the swivel chair is stuck in the desk. Neither of us can go out now. Are you honest this time? " Huangfu said maliciously. Snow Wei this listen: "I depend on, you blame me?"?? What if you don''t bite me? " "What if you''re not mad at me?" "Nonsense, if you are reasonable, can I annoy you?" "You..." "Hell With a squeak, the door of the office was pushed open, and mu chenxuan walked in quickly with his hands in his pockets. "Here comes the Savior, here comes the Savior." Xuewei smiles excitedly at Huangfu Ming. She is about to ask for help... "Mu..." Huangfuming quickly covered her little mouth "Hell?" Mu chenxuan tentatively shouts and looks around the empty office¡° Not here? " He tilted his head in doubt. You can move under your desk with your eyes He clearly saw Xuewei and huangfuming lying under a swivel chair¡° What the hell are you two doing? " Strangely squatting down, he asked two people in a daze. "Wu Wu..." Xuewei tentatively wants to speak, but her mouth is tightly covered by Huangfu Ming. She can only make a "Wu Wu" sound. "Chen Xuan, can''t you see what we are doing?" Huangfu opened his mouth slowly and quickly, and a big hand subconsciously hugged Xuewei who was pressing on him. A sly smile was outlined on his handsome face. Mu chenxuan immediately reflected everything: "Oh, I understand, then I won''t disturb you. When you two are finished, remember to go to the party." "Well." Seeing mu chenxuan''s back as she leaves, Xuewei is about to cry. They are stuck under the swivel chair. What''s the matter? Is mu chenxuan blind?!! With the door of the office closed, Huangfu Ming let go of her hand on Xuewei''s mouth. "Hello, are you ok?"?? Now it''s hard for someone to come and save us. Why don''t you tell him the truth and tell him we''re stuck here? " "Oh, to be honest?" Huangfu laughed scornfully and said in a cold voice: "you don''t think it''s shameful. I still think it''s shameful!" He has never been so embarrassed in his life. He was pressed down by a swivel chair. How could he ask for help?! "I totally convinced you!" Snow Wei helplessly turned up a white eye, small head weak lie in the arms of Huangfu Ming. She has long found that this damned man has a good face, but she doesn''t think that he will have such a good face?! Hum, like father, like son! His belief in male chauvinism is absolutely equal to that of Uncle Huangfu!! About five minutes later "Ming, when are you going to tell us to stay here?" Slightly raised her head, her face was expressionless to the eyes of Huangfu Ming. "Move out a little bit." "Move out?" Yes! Although the swivel chair is buckled on them, they can still move out from the gap a little bit horizontally! With the goal, the two worked together. It''s like two meat worms crawling downward. 10 seconds 20 seconds 40 seconds They moved for about a minute, and they were already sweating and panting, especially Huangfu Ming, whose forehead was covered with sweat. "Take a break first." He turned aside helplessly. "What''s the rest? Let''s go and move out." Just about to move, but there was no response from Huangfu Ming. She frowned doubtfully¡° I''m talking to you... Er... " Finally, the reaction is not right. Xuewei is honest all of a sudden, and her white and tender cheek is filled with a beautiful red haze. The little face was close to his chest. "Plop, plop..." The man''s even heartbeat clearly came into her ears, but somehow it made the original humorous atmosphere become a little ambiguous. damn!! Can''t go on like this!! Xuewei blushes and tentatively bows her body to avoid the sensitive part of the man. However, it seemed that she was still tightly attached, so she had to bow her body again. One, two, three Huangfu Ming couldn''t bear it any more: * *, don''t move!! It''s just right. You''ve made it up again! " Listen to his rebuke sound, snow Wei even if in the heart is not happy, but also had to honestly lie there, dare not move again. However, as soon as the atmosphere became quiet, she felt that the feeling now was particularly twisted¡° Hello... Ming... "Eh?"¡° Can you think of a way to tell it... Not to stand up to me? " With only two thin clothes separated, she could clearly feel any changes in Huangfu Ming''s body, not to mention the embarrassment. Problem, this is beyond his control! Just now, the two of them were wriggling and wriggling, and their bodies were constantly rubbing, so Huangfu called to stop. Who knows, just a little better, Xuewei starts to move again. Unless this man is incompetent, everyone has to respond¡° Cut the crap, either you help me "get it out" now, or you just wait for it to "detumescence"!! " damn!!! How can she choose¡° Then... Wait... "Half an hour later. Located in the southeast of the simulated driving range, a gorgeous two-story building is red with lights and crowds. Basically, after each military training competition, all members will have a simple dinner and emotional exchange until they return to the headquarters the next morning. Therefore, the military training competition is also known as a reasonable gathering within the army, and many people are scrambling to sign up for the training. For the sake of liveliness and liveliness. In order to avoid disorder, the whole hall is divided into a and B parts. Hall A is a place for officers with senior ranks to have leisure, entertainment and exchange experience; Hall B is a place for ordinary soldiers to have leisure and entertainment. Now, everyone gathered in Hall B, waiting for the arrival of Huangfu Ming. But the dinner party is over, and Huangfu Ming has not arrived yet. Everyone is full of curiosity¡° Why hasn''t commander Huangfu come yet? Have you been informed? "¡° It seems that general Mu has gone to the commander of Huangfu. "!! Chapter 161 Everyone looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock. In their hearts, huangfuming has always been a man who abides by time, but now?? I''m thinking about it. With a squeak, the two doors of the hall opened, and Huangfu Ming came in quickly. "Commander Huangfu!" The bustling hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone respectfully saluted him. Huangfuming just nodded to the crowd coldly, turned around and walked into hall a. "Well, didn''t you say that commander Huangfu would speak at every dinner party? This is my first time to participate in the practice match. I want to hear what commander Huangfu will say "It''s true. Every time commander Huangfu would speak, but this time... I don''t know why he left without saying anything..." there was a bustling discussion in the crowd. It is reasonable to say that after the military training match, there will be five minutes for Huangfu ming to speak, and he has prepared his speech draft early. Why Now, his lip periphery was bitten by snow Wei a ring of clear tooth root son, where does he mean to let his soldiers see?! That can''t be laughed at?! Huangfu Ming just entered hall a with his front foot, and Xuewei came in with her back foot hanging her head. Although the dental impression on her mouth is not so obvious, she has already become embarrassed because it took a lot of effort to get out of the chair. But for the fear of suspicion, she would have no face to come to the party! "Xuewei, Xuewei, you two are really, can''t bear to go home and do business?"?? Fortunately, I bumped into him. If he was bumped into by others, how could he be the commander of the army in the future? He even took the lead in promiscuous relations between men and women in the army. " Mu chenxuan takes advantage of everyone''s inattention, sneaks into Xuewei''s side and scolds her with complaint. Snow Wei silent raised lower eyelid, hang down again, really don''t know what to say. "Really! You see, your hair is as messy as a henhouse. " Said, mu chenxuan took aim at the soldier that people come and go, help snow Wei to tidy up hair in a hurry. Who knows, at this moment "Well, general Mu is still a careful man? Even if the female soldier''s hair is in a mess, do you want to help with it? I really want to know how much you love this female soldier? " In the crowd, a voice full of gunpowder came from behind them. Mu chenxuan''s face sank and quickly turned his head: "Admiral Di, please don''t talk nonsense!" "Don''t worry, general mu, I know you and this female soldier must be innocent, I don''t mean to say this, just..." Diwei''s eyes flashed: "but I really didn''t expect that general mu, you would win the competition with this kind of unorthodox tactics!" Step, fixed frame in front of those two people. Xuewei keeps her eyes wide open and looks at the middle-aged man in front of her Is he?? Dewey!! In a moment, Xuewei''s face sank down and recognized that the man was dimanli''s cousin. This is the second time they met. The first time was six years ago At that time, Diwei came to the snow house as a guest, and dimanli asked sun yunyun to serve Diwei just like a servant. Sun yunyun accidentally knocked the tea over Diwei. Without saying a word, he slapped sun yunyun in the face. This scene It happened to be seen by Xuewei hiding in the room!! For six years, she has never forgotten this, but she didn''t expect to see Dewey again today!! "Admiral Di, you''d better make your words clear. What''s the name of unorthodox?" Mu chenxuan frowned discontentedly. Diwei said with a sly smile: "Oh, I''ve been surprised since then. Commander Huangfu went to hall a without saying a word. But when I saw the woman soldier coming in, I understood everything." The Mou light slowly threw to the position of snow Wei''s chest: "didn''t even fasten the button.". I think I just played crazy, little girl? " Sure enough, snow Wei''s military coat, there are really two buttons did not fasten. This is mainly because when I just got out of the swivel chair, I broke away. So for a moment, she didn''t notice! Little hand, clenching her fist tightly, she just stares at Dewey in front of her. It seems that he doesn''t recognize her "Diwei, you''d better not talk. She belongs to commander Huangfu..." Start, stop mu chenxuan is about to blurt out words, snow Wei cold squint eyes, step forward Raise hands, "pa" a heavy slap, cold not Ding hit Diwei''s face!! All of a sudden, the noisy Hall B was half deserted, and the soldiers around them were stupidly staring at the scene in front of them. Mu chenxuan also incredible eyes, you know, the following offense, beating superior is to be punished!! "You Diwei''s pupil dilates and points to Xuewei in front of him angrily: "dare to commit a crime below?"?!! Have you eaten the gall of ambition The roar of anger fell. Snow Wei light opened a mouth: "Di general, even if I am just a tiny medical female soldier, but also can''t let you lead my nose to walk?"¡° What are you talking about¡° What do I say, Admiral Dee? Don''t you understand? Do you think I will keep silent about your sexual harassment? Or should I let you do what you want? "¡° Ha, it''s a big joke. I''ll sexually harass you Dewey bit his back teeth angrily. Xuewei choked for a moment, a pair of Shuiling''s eyes filled with grievances: "I know, this kind of thing is open, no one will admit, big deal, I can when you are drunk. But you untied the buttons of my uniform, didn''t you¡°¡® When mu chenxuan heard this, he almost burst out laughing. He is really did not expect, snow Wei''s reaction ability will be so fast, unexpectedly all the dirty water back to Diwei''s body. Seeing this, mu chenxuan can''t just sit back and ignore¡° Admiral Di, that''s not true. You''ve gone too far this time. I saw you pull the clothes of our female soldier, so I said, "this female soldier of our family is beautiful, so you can''t fool around, can you?" This time, with mu chenxuan''s "guarantee", no one will doubt Xuewei''s words¡° I didn''t expect that Deshang would be such a person. "¡° It''s not surprising. I''ve heard that he''s been a female soldier for a long time. Must have been a recidivist... "Whispers around one side accused of Dewey, in addition to his usual reputation is not good, we obviously believe in this matter.!! Chapter 162 "Mu!" "Forget it, forget it, let''s go. The atmosphere is so good today. Don''t spoil it. I think general Di just drank too much and accidentally pulled the clothes of our female soldiers. " Mu chenxuan completely does not give Diwei the opportunity to speak, a swarm of bombarded the surrounding soldiers¡° Xuewei, don''t be angry. Let''s go to our BINGTUAN party. Let''s go. " Just about to pull Xuewei away. She is like nailed to the floor like, motionless gaze in front of Diwei. "Xuewei?" As soon as Dewey heard the familiar name, he immediately reflected something. His pupils dilated instantly: "your name is Xuewei?" Oh Did he finally remember? The snow Wei tiny picked to pick a lip Cape, silent of ordered to nod. "The third daughter of the snow family?" "Oh." She gave a cold smile. Dewey''s moufeng immediately became extremely cold: "good, good. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. This time, you wild girl gave me such a big threat! We''ll see in the future! " Turn around, just about to leave "Uncle Dewey..." Xuewei''s soft voice held his step and turned around. She raised her forehead slightly, forming a 45 ¡ã Corner, step up, slow to Dewey¡° I think you''ve made a mistake... This slap is not a threat I gave you, but a promise I made at that time. " "The promise of that year?" Diwei doesn''t understand looking at Xuewei coming to her. She narrowed her eyes coldly and said slowly: "I once said it... The slap you gave my mother, sooner or later... I will get it back from you!" The footstep was still in front of Dewey for a moment. Her slow and unhurried words were full of gloom. Especially when she finished this sentence, the subtle smile on the corner of her mouth made people see it... I couldn''t help standing up Six years ago. "Why do you beat my mother?" When Xuewei saw that her mother was beaten, she rushed out of the room to argue with Diwei. But Diwei doesn''t give any reason at all, and is extremely rude to Xuewei: "you wild girl, do you have a part to talk about here?"??? Get the hell out of here! " "Mr. Di, Xuewei is still young. Please don''t be rude to her!" If it wasn''t for sun yunyun, I''m afraid Xuewei won''t miss a fight. At the moment, when Diwei left, Xuewei announced angrily: "sooner or later, I will get this slap back from you for my mother." For this sentence, Dewey did not even pay attention to it. Who would keep a little girl''s words in mind? But who would have thought that after six years Xuewei really fulfilled the promise of that year, and asked Diwei for it completely and completely!!! "Oh, people are doing, and the sky is watching. Some things... Are not reported, but... It''s not the time..." the broken whispers fall, Xuewei turns around, and luxuriantly disappears in front of Diwei And now. Not far away The area where members of the first Corps gather. The white night sitting on the sofa has a panoramic view of the conflict between Xuewei and Diwei. He knew that Dewey had never sexually harassed Xuewei; Also know, snow Wei why can beg that slap back to di Wei. It''s just "Oh, did you take revenge on him, or did you ask for trouble?" The murmur of soliloquy fell, and the night sighed anxiously. For those stories that happened to Xuewei, Bai Ye didn''t know and understood her behavior at the moment. Why Now the white tiger military region looks peaceful, but in fact it is turbulent. The whole second corps and the supervision institute belong to the eldest son of the Huangfu family. Huangfuchen is operating in a dark box. She provokes Diwei, which is tantamount to joining the family fight of the Huangfu family. But Xuewei is beside Huangfu Ming, and she has already joined the battle of Huangfu''s family? Thinking of this, the worry in the white night''s eyes adds a bit "General Bai, general Bai, do you agree or not to our proposal?" Several female soldiers of the first regiment ran to white night with a pleading face. Thought was interrupted, he coldly raised his eyes: "what proposal, sorry, I just did not hear." "That''s... That''s..." the woman soldier looked at the person next to her embarrassed. "Well, let me talk about it." A male general came quickly: "the women soldiers of our first regiment are thinking about you again. They said, you have to dance today anyway. But "more wolves, less meat." so they talked about beating drums and passing flowers. Whoever it was, they would dance with you. " "I can''t dance." White night refused the offer without hesitation. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, general Bai. It doesn''t matter if you can''t jump. That''s the end of the meaning." "Yes, yes." The women soldiers begged one after another. But who doesn''t know, the women''s mind is not to dance with the white night, but to have a close contact with the male god they are looking forward to in their dreams day and night. However, the expression of white night is still a face of silence. Seeing this, the man who was in charge of making ends meet rushed to his side and whispered: "general Bai, you seldom have any interaction with us. These people are waiting for this day every month. If you refuse every time, they will be very disappointed. Just treat it as a reward, a reward for these small people. Just give them a face and play with them. " In the first regiment, white night is like a mysterious figure. Although they revered and adored him, they were curious about his private life. If he keeps a distance from the people under his hands repeatedly, it is bound to dampen everyone''s enthusiasm¡° Whatever. " Seeing that the white night finally relaxed, everyone was excited. They actively took a big flower ball and started the game of drumming and passing flowers... * "Xuewei, between you and general di?" Corridor, Xuewei just came out from the bathroom, mu chenxuan appeared in front of her¡° Hehe, general mu, I''m sorry to put you in the war. As you can see, general Di and I have long had grudges¡° Er... "At the beginning, mu chenxuan thought Xuewei was just talking about Diwei, but he didn''t expect..." ha, don''t say that. You hate Diwei, then we are a family. "¡°¡® A family Xuewei looks at mu chenxuan with a bad smile. He shrugged his shoulders mysteriously: "sorry, there are many things I can''t tell you. What I can tell you now is that all the people in the second regiment are our enemies, including... Your elder brother... "Speaking of this, mu chenxuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a tentative luster.!! Chapter 163 Can feel, for snow Wei, he is reserved. After all Xuewei is a member of Xuejia family!! In the face of this, Xuewei doesn''t like it at all, because everyone has their own "purpose". She... Also has it! Just say Time will tell if they are on the same boat or not!! As they chatted, they pushed open the door of hall B "Ah Then came a scream. See only, a red flower ball is not slanting toward snow Wei''s head top to fall down. Subconsciously, she reaches for the unexpected flower ball and looks at mu chenxuan blankly "What is this?" Mu chenxuan scratched his head in doubt. "Oh, I don''t know." Snow Wei helpless smile. Seeing this, a female soldier in the uniform of the first Corps rushed over: "sorry, sorry, general mu, and this comrade. We''re playing games, haven''t we hit you? " "No..." Xuewei will return the flower ball with a smile. "Wait a minute!!" At this time, an urgent cry came. Not far away, a man said with a bad smile: "I''m willing to accept defeat. Now the flower ball falls on whose hand, is whose! " "But she''s not from our first corps!" "So what if not?"??? Anyway, the flower ball fell on someone else''s hand. It''s someone else''s. Hey, I want you to play games. Is that over? Is it cheaper for outsiders this time? Ha ha ha... " "Hum!" The women soldiers all showed their unwilling expressions. But listen to the conversation between them, Xuewei is more at a loss "Comrade. Hello The man walked slowly to her and said, "we are playing games. Now, you have received the flower ball. Congratulations, you can dance with our white general. This is a golden opportunity." Dancing with white night?!! Xuewei''s body is stunned, and her eyes are slightly open. She subconsciously looks for the figure of white night at the gathering place of the first Corps I saw, on a wide sofa, sitting there without expression in the white night. In the cold sight between his eyes, it was hard to see what he was thinking at the moment. "Dancing with the white night?" On hearing this, mu chenxuan immediately became interested: "Xuewei, go quickly. Anyway, he used to be your instructor. You must be familiar with him. The guy in the white night always says he can''t dance. Ha, this time, I can finally see him make a fool of himself. " With that, he and the next general of the first Corps join hands to pull the dull Xuewei and drag her to the direction of white night. A plain little face gradually turned white, Xuewei looked at the person dragging her left and right at a loss. No, no Don''t Her heart is beating rapidly because of tension, and she stares at the white night not far away, with an irresistible resistance in her eyes "Instructor Bai, can you dance?" "Why?" Four years ago, shortly after the beginning of school, a dance was organized in the school. Xue Wei found Bai Ye in trouble: "I don''t know much about ballroom dancing. Can you give it to me, instructor Bai?" "If you can''t jump, don''t jump." "But... But would it look very different? Everyone wants to make some friends through this dance. I also want to... " At that time, Xuewei''s character was not as closed as it is now. She was eager to make friends all the time, and even more eager to integrate into the collective. Maybe I think this little girl is pitiful; Or maybe she was moved by the innocence of the little girl. Daye just hesitated for a moment and gave the answer: "wait for me in the dance room at 8 o''clock tonight." "Good! Thank you, instructor Bai. Thank you... " That night, she taught Xuewei four hours of ballroom dancing hand in hand. In the moonlight and the dim light of the dance room, this excellent man seems to add a versatile aura. Xuewei''s worship of him is just this night, which adds a little more in the invisible. He can play violin, piano, ballroom dance, etc. for this man, it just depends on whether he wants to show it or not. It can be said that she was the first ballroom dance teacher in her life; The first dance partner is white night "Come on, night. Although Xuewei used to be your student, now she''s a member of our family. She''s also the most beautiful female soldier in our family. Now she''s dancing with you. You''re lucky this time!" Mu chenxuan''s eyes are squeezed by the white night with a bad smile. On one side, the female soldiers of the first regiment murmured: "general Bai is also the most handsome guy of our first regiment. Who is lucky, huh!" "Hello!! Night, why do you still sit still? Is it waiting for our female soldiers to invite you to dance Seeing that the white night is not moving, mu chenxuan frowns discontentedly. White night this just slowly sit up from the sofa, walk slowly to snow Wei in front¡° Please Politely stretched out his hand, a pair of deep eyes without any temperature... Xuewei''s heart in an instant mentioned the voice, step, subconsciously back small steps¡° What''s the matter? " When people around her saw that she shrank a little, they all showed a look of doubt. To avoid suspicion, she forced out a smile: "yes, I''m sorry, I can''t dance." The outstretched hand slowly and slowly came back. The white night just stared at Xuewei''s face quietly. Her eyes were still full of invisible luster... "Can''t dance? That''s hard to do. " The name will show a face of embarrassment. This time, the female soldiers of the first corps were very happy. But who knows... "If you can''t dance, you can''t dance. Anyway, you can''t dance at night. You make a couple, just right. Ha... "The onlooker is not too big, mu chenxuan coaxed the two people. The two staggered and took two steps towards the dance floor¡° Come on Ear, came the voice of the white night almost quiet cold, snow Wei slowly raised her eyes, looked at him. The little hand clenched his fist and walked quickly towards the dance floor. But she just took two steps... Her eyes flashed and her left foot tilted... "Ouch." A pile of ass sitting on the ground¡° Wei... "White night just wanted to help her up, but inadvertently on her eyes, already understand everything..." Xuewei, Xuewei, are you ok? " See, mu chenxuan with the first regiment of several people quickly ran over. She stood up awkwardly from the ground: "ha ha, I''m ok. I just twisted my foot a little. It seems that Wufu has danced with general Bai!! Chapter 164 "Dancing is a small thing." Mu chenxuan glared at the white night: "night, you are really, how can you hurt people so much? Xuewei has fallen down. You just stand there and don''t care. Who is it No It''s not about the white night, it''s about her. At the moment when she fell down, she heard him shout "Wei..." but in fact, he should have wanted to call Wei''er?? It''s just He clearly understood the resistance in her eyes. Yu Guang takes aim at the silent white night. Xuewei quickly smiles and waves her hand: "general mu, it''s just a little thing. I think general Bai didn''t respond. Ha ha, I will not be disappointed if there is something inside. You go on playing. " "Xuewei, can I help you to the infirmary?" "No, no, general mu, our third regiment won the competition this time. You should reward and reward everyone. I''ll go out for a breath first. " With that, Xuewei goes to the gate Looking at her limping back, the sight of the white night has never moved away. Until, Xuewei stepped out of the door, her crooked left foot became intact immediately. At this moment, the white night felt relieved, but a sad smile appeared on his cold face "It seems that this game can be played again?" A female soldier said happily. White night quickly put away all the expression on his face, apologized with a smile: "it''s late, I have something to deal with, I won''t accompany you." "Ah?? General white... Alas... General white. " Regardless of the obstruction, he left the B hall without looking back. "General white." As soon as he walked out of Hall B, a soldier of the first regiment ran to him in panic. "What''s the matter?" The soldier looked around mysteriously and said in a low voice: "just now, when I was patrolling in the forest area, I found five corpses of soldiers in our regiment!" "What?! How long have you been dead? " "About two hours, and... The uniform was taken off!" On hearing this, white night''s face sank instantly: "I know, I''ll deal with it now." "Yes!" * Under the stars in the dark. Xuewei is sitting on the endless corridor, holding up her head and gazing at the vast night sky. A pair of watery eyes interspersed with endless sadness. I remember once, every time I saw the white night, her heart would beat, just like the state of countless girls when they secretly fell in love with their dream lover. When they opened their eyes, they would think of him, and when they closed their eyes, they would dream of him. But now How she hoped that the white night this person... Can completely disappear from the memory? "Ah..." sighed deeply, at the moment when Xuewei bent her head Suddenly, a figure rushed into her sight The man was about 10 meters away from her. In the seam between the sky and the earth, he stood there like a ghost and watched her motionlessly. Set your eyes on He was wearing the uniform of an ordinary soldier in the first Corps. The ratio of three to seven made the uniform so handsome. Looking at his handsome face, his skin is like snow, and his facial features are as exquisite as carving, especially a pair of microwave rippling blue eyes, deep dark, shining, clear and moist. There is a bewitching strange hidden in the deep of his eyes, which makes people feel trapped in it. What a beautiful man It''s amazing! Or is he a woman? Xuewei really can''t believe that there will be such a beautiful man in the world. Even if the peerless beauty sees him, she''ll have to bow her head in shame and take a detour?? Who is he? Who is it? Or is he the ghost or fox in the night? Otherwise, how can human beings have such a beautiful face? In a daze The man standing under the dark night suddenly smiles at Xuewei, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, overflowing with tenderness. But I don''t know why, under this gentle smile, Xuewei faintly feels another kind of gloomy. She wants to run away, but she can''t move. "Wei." Suddenly, the voice of Huangfu Ming came from behind. Xuewei''s body trembles and subconsciously looks back at Huangfu Ming who is coming to her. When she turns her head back, the man with the peerless face has disappeared in the dark out of thin air?! How could this happen??? Should not Did she really meet fox fairy?!! "I heard chenxuan say that you twisted your foot. Is it serious?" Huangfu sits beside Xuewei slowly. She just stared at the place where the man was standing. She didn''t hear what Huangfu Ming said. Huangfu frowned suspiciously: "Xuewei?"¡° Ah??? " Back to God, a small face inexplicably white¡° What are you doing? " Huangfu tentatively touched her forehead¡° I don''t have hair around. " Nervously opened his hand. He squinted coldly: "what happened?" All of a sudden, I realized something was wrong! What happened... What happened... Xuewei doesn''t know what happened¡° I, I, I may... I may have seen a ghost! " Breathing, becoming more and more urgent. Huang Fu Ming caressed her white cheek anxiously: "don''t worry, speak slowly, what happened in the end?"¡° Yes, it is. Just now, just when you called me, there, there stood a soldier of the first regiment. But, but, I just looked at you, when I looked back... The man disappeared, disappeared! "¡° Soldiers of the first corps? " Huangfuming looks in the direction of Xuewei''s fingers. Although the place is open space, there are dense bushes on both sides, so it is easy to avoid¡° Don''t be afraid. There is no ghost in the world. Tell me what he looks like. Maybe he is playing a prank with you. "¡° He, he, he is very beautiful, very beautiful, very beautiful, very beautiful... "Female?"¡° No, I don''t know whether he is a man or a woman. Anyway, he is very, very beautiful. "¡° Very beautiful? " The first regiment is the backbone of the white tiger military region. Huangfuming has a general understanding of the information of everyone in the first regiment. To say, there are many good-looking men, beautiful men¡° What other characteristics does he have? "¡° Other features... "Xuewei carefully recalled the picture in her mind and suddenly thought of:" yes!! Yes!! He has... A pair of blue eyes!! Chapter 165 Although, blue eyes are not rare, but the man''s pair of blue pupil, in Xuewei''s memory left too deep, too deep impression. Bewitch people as if with... Endless danger!! If one is not careful, he may drown in his demon "Blue... Eyes?" At the moment of hearing these words, huangfuming''s pupils dilated. "Yes! Blue eyes. " "Wei, go back to your room immediately. No matter what happens, don''t come out. I have something to deal with. " With that, Huangfu turned his head and ran back to the banquet hall in a hurry. Looking at the figure that he left in a hurry, Xuewei''s pale face became more and more bloodless: "why is huangfuming so nervous after hearing that man has a pair of blue eyes?"?? Sure enough! Sure enough!! He must know that the man is a ghost. He must know that! " The flurry of murmur falls, snow Wei pace toward own room ran past. "Damn, I should have heard that Huangfu Ming would not come to this military practice. It''s haunted here." Flustered, she runs to the accommodation room arranged in advance. Xuewei quickly opens the door, turns on the light beside her hand, turns around and locks the door Her body was... Stunned. The memory of the mind across, in the light turned on the door lock a few seconds, inside the room It''s like All of a sudden, Xuewei''s scalp is about to explode. She vaguely realizes that there are several people standing in the room from the light on to the door locked?! The rigid body slowly... Slowly... Twisted and looked into the room Only see!!! In the middle of the room, two men and four men, dressed in the uniform of the first regiment, stood staring at her without expression. "Well..." Xuewei can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, want to escape, but the body has already stiff, can''t move. Until a few seconds later. The reflection of those people comes into Xuewei''s eyes. She can be sure that these... Are not ghosts, but people!! Hoo Relieved to exhale a breath, she eased the slow God, light way: "excuse me, what''s the matter with you?" The two men and women were silent, but they both looked in the direction of the bed Snow Wei also followed their line of sight to see in the past. I saw the beautiful man in the dark sitting on the head of her bed with a smile At this moment, Xuewei''s soul will be scared away But At least, she can now be sure that this man is not a fox, but a human Under the light, the skin color of a man is as white as snow, and he doesn''t look so ghostly in the dark. He just adds a bit more enchantment. What hasn''t changed from beginning to end is this man... Really... Very, very beautiful!!! He is absolutely... A rare evil in the world!! "Xuewei?" The beautiful man took the lead in speaking. His voice was sweet and deep, very charming. "Yes." Just at the moment when Xuewei nods and answers, one of the female soldiers arrives at her side in a hurry. The woman soldier''s hand quickly put on Xuewei''s neck. From the rest of the light, it can be seen that the female soldier is wearing an eye-catching ring, which is connected with a thin needle about 5cm, and looks extremely sharp. I''m afraid that if she moves, the silver needle will seal the throat with blood!! Snow Wei can conclude immediately, these a few people... Come is not good!! "Don''t be afraid, she won''t hurt you." The man''s evil smile naturally cocked his legs. This picture is like a king sitting in a stable position, full of noble spirit and poise. "What do you want?" Xuewei asked coldly. The man is charming smile again: "I just want to ask Miss Xuewei you to do me a little favor, can you?" Is that all right? When the man says the three words "can you?" Xuewei clearly sees that there is a touch of danger in his blue eyes. I''m afraid... Can''t let her choose?? "What''s up?" "Ha ha." The man gave a snap of his finger with a smile. A male soldier with a pen and paper, expressionless walked to Xuewei. "Miss Xue Wei, I heard that YV was developed by you and Bai Ye. Now, I need you to write me the drug analysis diagram of YV." It turns out that The purpose of this group is YV!! Xuewei can''t help looking at the beautiful man. He''s wearing a military uniform from the first corps, but she calls Bai Ye''s name, that is to say They are not from the first corps!! So... Who are they? Spies from the enemy? Eyes a turn, snow Wei indifferent smile way: "if I don''t write?"¡° Ha ha. " Men laugh and say nothing. The woman soldier who controls Xuewei approaches her neck with the silver ring on her hand¡° I always believe that beauty and wisdom coexist... "The man slowly opened his mouth, a pair of blue eyes with a smile slowly on Xuewei''s eyes:" so beautiful you, if you end your life early, I really can''t bear it. " The man''s tone sounds so calm and gentle, but... Xuewei sees the killing intention in his eyes!! This man is... Dangerous!! In such a beautiful appearance, there must be a heart... More poisonous than snakes and scorpions! After a long silence, Xuewei grabs the pen and paper from the male soldier in front of her and quickly describes the analytical formula of YV... "Is that ok?" Hand over the analytical formula. With the recipe, the soldier walked quickly to a black suitcase on the ground... "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful. I want to see you more." The man holds his chin with one hand and laughs playfully. Snow Wei cold hum a, Yu Guang threw to that is opening the black suitcase of male soldier. I saw that the black suitcase was filled with chemical instruments one by one. The male soldier skillfully took them out and started the experiment¡° Oh, you don''t believe me. " Xuewei already knows that these people are well prepared. I''m afraid they should have planned for a long time?? It''s right to think about it. They certainly can''t break into the white tiger military region, but it''s not so difficult to sneak into the simulated military training base now¡° Ha ha, I believe Miss Xuewei, you won''t cheat me, will you? " The man opened his mouth slowly. Snow Wei picks a lip to smile: "that can''t necessarily."¡° It doesn''t matter, smart you must know the consequences of cheating me. " Said, a pair of blue eyes of the man suddenly across a touch of dangerous luster. She slowly lowered her eyes... "The consequences? Ah... What''s the consequence... It''s too early to say... " At the moment when the eyes were lifted up, a pair of Phoenix eyes were shining strangely. The next second... This article comes from reading novels!! Chapter 166 There was a bang. Smoke overflowed from the experimental area, and the man who was doing the experiment fell down immediately. "Lord, be careful, smoke is poisonous!" Another soldier was quick to break the glass. The girl soldier holding Xuewei''s brow twists, just about to kill But!!! Xuewei has fled from the chaos. The strong smoke gradually dissipated "Damn it!" The female soldier was unwilling to squint her eyes¡° Lord, Xuewei, she... "Just about to report everything. The three people in the room looked at the direction of the man and froze Xuewei is holding a dagger on the man''s neck, smiling at them sweetly "Oh, Miss Xuewei, I''m sure I read you right. In such a short period of time to develop a set of escape plan, and can change the analytical diagram of YV to other drugs, it is really admirable The man turned his head and gave Xuewei a charming smile. Looking at this amazing face from a close distance, Xuewei feels that he is too beautiful. But This man is clearly being held, but the performance of such calm, it makes her very uncomfortable¡° Two options. " "Well?" "One, let me go; 2¡¢ You die first, and I''ll be with you. " "Ha ha..." the man laughed but said nothing. Xuewei''s eyes turned: "then I''ll take it as your choice?" Then he pulled the man up from the bed and walked slowly towards the door. Strange It''s strange From the feeling, this man should be the leader of those people. Why are they not nervous now that he is being held? Xuewei looks at the other people''s faces in doubt, and her heart is a little uneasy. "You should choose to escape at the first time..." just as she was about to approach the gate, the man turned his head abruptly. Don''t wait for snow Wei reaction to come over, he blue Mou a dark, big hand counter grasps snow Wei''s wrist, just lightly a turn. Xuewei is firmly controlled by him. She It should be The first time to choose to escape!! Now, Xuewei finally understands why the men are so calm when they are being held hostage, just because... Their master is so powerful!! The situation turns around in a few seconds. Xuewei''s back is close to the man''s chest. She can''t find the calm spirit on her face "You are really beautiful, but it''s a pity..." the big white hand slowly took the dagger from Xuewei''s hand, and his almost ghostly voice sounded so gloomy at the moment¡° There will be no more of you in this world... " With a flash of blue eyes, the man raised the dagger in his hand, and at the moment when it was about to fall A thump. "Xuewei!" The gate was kicked open from the outside and appeared breathlessly in front of everyone. From the gasping breath, we can feel how he came all the way. Snow Wei really did not expect, white night... Actually received her "wolf smoke"!! You Leng''s vision slowly turned to the man who was holding Xuewei. In a flash, the cold eyes of the white night: "Yefei... Zero!" Night love zero? Xuewei is stunned. This man is the commander of Xuanwu military region, Yefei zero?!! No wonder, no wonder from the first time, this man''s body inexplicably sent out a strong aura, which is unmatched by ordinary people. Huangfuming''s body also has this kind of breath!! She should have thought that this man who is calm in the face of everything must not be an ordinary person, but she can''t connect the man''s face with the commander of the army. He''s really... Beautiful! "Huh? White wolf When night Fei zero to white night eyes, blue pupil has the excited luster which is difficult to cover up. White Wolf is the name of all enemy forces for white night. Because he has a wolf like keen skills, but also has a wolf like insight, so the enemy gave white night such a nickname. "Oh. Teachers and students are really connected. " Yefeiling shook her head with a smile, and a piece of red lips slowly came close to Xuewei''s ear: "tell me, when you gave me the fake YV analysis map, have you made so many" escape "routes for yourself?" yes! The appearance of white night is also in Xuewei''s expectation!! She increased the composition of the drug in the YV map by countless times, and modified one of the elements to turn it into a strong smoke. With luck, everyone in this room will fall. Unfortunately, one of them broke the glass and released "smoke", while she held Yefei zero. The next move... Night Fei zero will hold her back, then... White night who receives "wolf smoke" will come to save her!!! Because... Bai Ye''s sense of smell for medicine is as keen as her!!! Xuewei drops her head in silence. It''s really a move. It''s really... She doesn''t want to come here in the white night, but... Only the white night can receive such an indistinguishable "wolf smoke."¡° Ah Night Fei zero sneer, that circle in snow Wei neck big hand, slowly pinched her chin, her head, abruptly raised, face oneself: "thank you, call white night for me." Holding his head high, he gazed at a pair of blue eyes of night Fei zero. What was surging in his blue eyes was... Excited luster?! Why? Why is he excited? And... Why say thank you? Xuewei doesn''t understand¡° You may not know that your general Bai is the target of the various armies secretly offering high prices. His reward price has been higher than that of the commanders of Qinglong and Zhuque military regions, second only to me and Huangfu Ming. " A hidden reward?? Xuewei has heard about it before. It seems to be a reward for assassination secretly made by bandits and regular military regions. For example, how much and how much money will he get if he kills Huangfu Ming; How much money will you get if you kill Yefei zero. By analogy, there is a detailed ranking. Why did ye Feiling say this to her? He should have no shortage of... Money... Right? no Suddenly back to God, night Fei zero said this is to tell her how strong the threat of white night to each military region, if white night died... Then that threat will no longer exist. Night Fei zero want to take this opportunity... Get rid of white night¡® Cladder''snow Wei''s heart heavy of a sink, she forced to shake off night Fei zero, holding his chin hand, quickly looked at the white night. I''m sorry... This is something she didn''t expect. She didn''t count it. This man is Yefei zero, and he didn''t count it. He came here in the white night, and he was actually... Dying!!!! Chapter 167 "Let Xuewei go." At this time, the white night quietly opened his mouth. "Night Fei zero pick lips to smile a way:" ah. YV, night, Wei? You value her so much, I think... You should be more than just teachers and students, right? How could I put such an interesting piece? " yes. YV is a drug developed by Bai Ye and Xuewei, and the name comes from Bai Ye''s "Ye" and Xuewei''s... "Wei" Three years ago. That''s a few months after Xuewei confessed to Baiye. YV is just developed "Instructor Bai, instructor Bai, why don''t we give this medicine a name?" "What''s your name?" "Yes, it has been chosen by the military now. As researchers, we must have the right to name it." "What do you want to name it?" "Well..." Xuewei thought carefully for a moment. Then she said with a bad smile, "how about calling it YV?" ¡®yv£¿¡¯ At present, white night reflected the original meaning of the name. He just shook his head helplessly, but didn''t say anything. Xuewei doesn''t know whether he agrees? Still don''t agree, the mood can''t help some small loss. However, when the military employment report came down, Xuewei couldn''t help smiling when she saw the name of the drug The memory pulls back. Looking at the white night in front of her, Xuewei deliberately staggers her gaze from him. Now, she really regrets that she has given the drug such a name that will never be erased. As long as she touches it, she will think of the past bit by bit "Xuewei, go to your instructor. I think he must be worried now..." My thoughts were interrupted. Snow Wei doesn''t understand of Leng to live God, night Fei zero so easily let go of her?! In doubt. Night Fei zero''s a hand slowly swam to snow Wei''s waist. She frowned, faintly aware that night Fei zero seems to have put something in her coat pocket, but she didn''t wait to react. Night Fei zero force pushed down her back. Xuewei doesn''t rush to fall into the arms of white night The expression of white night is not relaxed at the moment, but more and more gloomy "White night, like two years ago, this is another multiple choice question. Is it you... Or she Behind her, the slow voice of yefeiling comes. Xuewei is stunned It''s you? Or her? what do you mean?? And, just like two years ago, what do you mean?! When Xuewei is about to plunge into Baiye''s arms, she sees... Baiye''s eyes sink and holds her firmly in her arms. Then, without any hesitation, she reverses her body and turns her back to Yefei zero In a flash, Xuewei understood everything!! The pupil dilates gradually, and the beautiful face of Bai Ye is reflected in her black eyes: "white..." the words are stuck in her throat and can''t be sent out. She opens her mouth slightly, and the luster in her eyes is so complex. There are complaints, hatred, but also... Incredible and difficult to cover the moving, sad And white night just looked at her quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth "Well, you didn''t die in my hands two years ago. I don''t know if you still have that luck two years later." Between words, night Fei zero Yin evil smile, in the hand already did not know when many a gun, muzzle is facing white night''s back!!! "No... no..." in Xuewei''s position, you can just see this scene. She wants to push white night away nervously. But he held her so tightly that he would not let go Bang The shrill sound of gunfire pervaded the narrow room. "White... White instructor!" The name that I haven''t seen for a long time comes out of my throat. Xuewei''s small hands shake and caress Bai Ye''s back Palm, wet Nervous raised his hand, palm of a large blood is like that... Dazzling!!! Confused and hesitating. White night, have you ever loved me? If you don''t love, why do you want to die? Is it atonement? Or your instinct as a general? White night Tell me, what are you thinking? How long do you want to torture me?!! Every painful murmur came down, and Xuewei burst into tears When Yefei zero intends to open the second shot "Don''t, please..." snow Wei pleaded open mouth, a drop of tears can''t stop sliding down the orbit. However, the excitement in Yefei''s eyes became more and more intense: "it''s really interesting..." blue eyes flashed, just about to pull the trigger A noisy sound of footsteps came... "Lord, someone is coming."¡° Huh? It''s boring. " Night Fei zero disappointed put away the gun in the hand, at the moment when he just turned to leave... Bewitching blue eyes meaningful looked at the snow Wei not far away, the corner of the mouth suddenly recalled a subtle smile. The next second, then with his hands disappeared in the room... For a moment, the room suddenly quiet. Snow Wei motionless let the white night holding himself, small body in the rustling shiver¡° Don''t be afraid. They''re gone. " Let go of hand, white night shallow smile, faltering against the wall slowly sat down. A large bloodstain across the whitewashed wall, it looks so shocking. Xuewei looks at his bloodless face sadly and sobs: "I''m not afraid of them, what I''m afraid of is..." she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Her tears are splashing down on the ground like broken pearls, blooming countless flowers... Contradictions, Everything is really contradictory. I don''t want to see white night, but... I don''t want him to die; Mingming wants to remove him from her memory, but when Yefei zero is about to start her second shot, she wants to keep all her memories of Baiye forever. Contradiction... Contradiction¡° Tell me... "Choked a breath, snow Wei slowly opened her eyes, light way:" 2 years ago... Where did you go? "¡® White night, just like two years ago, this is another multiple choice question. Is it you... Or she... ''"good, you didn''t die in my hands two years ago. I don''t know if you still have that luck two years later!" Ear, echoing the night Fei zero words. In my memory, from the moment she met Bai Ye, Bai Ye was the instructor of Huangpu Military Academy and never left. However... A few days before she was expelled from Huangpu Military Academy, the white night suddenly evaporated and disappeared for a long time... She hated it! She''s angry! She complained! He thought that he wanted to avoid responsibility, but... However, when he heard Yefei zero''s words, it seemed that a lot of things happened to Baiye two years ago, which she didn''t know¡° What''s the point of asking? " The white night coldly opened the mouth, a pair of quiet cold eyes but abdomen full of sadness¡° I just want to know, want to know... Whether I love you wrong or not! " Body in a moment of weak spread to the ground, snow Wei has been crying into a tearful person.!! Chapter 168 She just wants an answer, an answer given by a man she once loved; The real result of a girl''s feelings If you are wrong, it should be a cloud and smoke of the past, gone with the wind; If it''s right, it proves that all the sweet and sour things she paid in her most beautiful years are worth it Looking at Xuewei not far away, the crystal clear tears seem to drop into the heart of the white night, making his heart so painful and uncomfortable¡° Wei''er, actually two years ago, I... " "General white!!" Suddenly, a sudden voice interrupted white night''s words. Xuewei quickly dried all the tears on her face, staring at one place. "General Bai, general Bai... Are you hurt?" Several soldiers from the white tiger military region rushed into the room. When they saw the white night sitting in a pool of blood, the soldiers were instantly silly. The late Huangfu Ming strides into the room and sees Xuewei sitting on the ground in a daze¡° Wei... "Just about to speak, Yu Guang noticed the white night at the door "Night?" Nervous squat down, looking at the injury of white night. "Nothing." White night pretends to smile calmly. Seeing this, Huangfu flashed his eyes and roared angrily: "what are you doing here?"?!! Don''t you send general Bai to the military hospital immediately "Yes... Yes, commander Huangfu." With Huang Fu Ming''s words, the soldiers were relieved. They quickly and carefully lifted the white night and sent it to the military hospital for treatment After a while, the noisy room finally became quiet. Huangfu opens the soldiers in charge of the guard and slowly pulls Xuewei up from the ground: "where are you hurt?" There is concern in the words. "Didn''t......" snow Wei weakly shook to shake head, a pair of Feng Mou inside have no a little luster. "Night''s wound..." the words break off, he sinks tone, continue to ask a way: "is night Fei zero wound?" When Xuewei talks about seeing a soldier with a beautiful appearance in the corridor, Huangfu Ming already realizes that something is wrong. When she said a pair of blue eyes, he was 100% sure that night Feiling should sneak into the simulation training ground of the white tiger military region with people. I just didn''t expect Night Fei zero''s goal is to find the YV drug analysis map from Xuewei''s mouth!! Xuewei raises her eyes powerlessly, looks at Huangfu Ming, and then slowly drops down¡° Yes... " "You don''t look very well. I''ll ask the military doctor to come and have a look for you." Body a Zheng, looking at Huang Fu Ming turn head to leave of action, snow Wei''s eyes are full of unimaginable. Since Huangfu had already guessed who was coming, I believe that with his wisdom, he must have guessed what happened in it and what was the reason for the injury of Daye. If it wasn''t for her, it would be easy to protect herself or capture Yefei on the spot. Is Huangfu Ming not going to continue to ask? Or... He''s going to investigate Daye''s fault? "Wait a minute..." yanked his arm... "Actually..." "Well?" What do you want to say? Tell the truth? Tell me the reason why Dayi got hurt and let go Yefei zero¡° Actually, I''m just a little tired. " Under the difficult choice, Xuewei still doesn''t have the courage to say all kinds of things with white night... Or ask Huangfu ming to check it by himself, or He had already seen through everything, but he didn''t want to ask! "Then rest." "And you?" "I..." The knock on the door interrupted Huang Fu Ming''s words¡° Report, commander Huangfu. " "Say it A cold word fell. The soldier outside respectfully said, "commander Huangfu, your servant has just come to the simulation training ground and said that he wants to find a female soldier named Xuewei." "For me?" Xuewei''s face immediately sank down and looked blankly at Huangfu Ming in front of her. "Damn it Huangfu grinds his teeth and says in a cold voice, "tell them I will send Xuewei back in the morning!" "Yes, commander Huangfu." When the soldiers left, Xuewei quickly asked: "what happened, why did your family come here to find me?" "It''s not because you have to take part in military practice!" Huang Fu Ming''s unclear answer made her father-in-law''s monk even more confused: "does it have anything to do with your family coming to me if I take part in military exercises?" For a moment, Huangfu Ming didn''t know how to explain it to her¡° Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Go to bed first. " Said, he carefully helped her to the bed, pulled up a quilt, covered her body. "And you?"¡° When you fall asleep, I''ll go Looking at Huangfu Ming sitting at the head of the bed, Xuewei is silent for a long time and doesn''t say a word. He turned his back and closed his eyes slowly. My mind, involuntarily, echoed the scenes of the night... The sacrifice of the night, the words of Yefei zero, and so on... She had too many, too many questions, wanted to go to Baiye for confirmation, but... At least there was one sentence that Baiye said very right¡® What''s the point of asking these questions? " Yes... Everything really has no meaning, right? Even if the answer is given, what can we do? However... "I just want to know, want to know... Whether I love you wrong or not..." in the best years, I fell in love with the beautiful him. There was laughter and tears. When you know that everything is wrong, it is eternal pain; But... When you know that everything is right, what''s the result? A drop of tears crossed Xuewei''s eyes. The night would be a sleepless night for her... Huangfu, sitting at the head of the bed, quietly looked at Xuewei with her back to her. Yu Guang inadvertently threw himself at the messy little table... He walked slowly and picked up the fake YV map on the table. yv¡£ Night... Wei! The answer is clear. He has already guessed the meaning of the real name of YV, and knows more clearly why he will be injured today! After all, the two brothers have been working together for many years, and he knows the working style of daynight. In the face of the enemy''s biggest leader sneaking in, how can Bai Ye miss the chance to capture Ye Fei zero alive? However, nowadays, not only Yefei zero has successfully escaped, but also Daye is seriously injured. It''s not like Daye will do anything!! Obviously, the reason why all this has evolved into such a situation is that... Li Mou, who is not at the bottom, looks at the fake YV analysis map in his hand again. In a twinkling of an eye, a piece of white paper is kneaded in the palm of his hand by Huangfu, which is very wrinkled!! Chapter 169 "Chirp..." outside the window, the birds kept chirping. The sun just came out, and the sky was still shrouded in the dark. Xuewei opens her eyes. Sleepless night, under the eyelids covered with two dark circles. She sat up quietly. As soon as she was about to get out of bed, she saw Huangfu sitting on a chair with his head against the wall, sleeping soundly. "Alas..." worried sigh, snow Wei helplessly shook his head, picked up the quilt carefully covered in his body. Turn around, just about to walk out of the room All of a sudden! The wrist is caught, frighten snow Wei an excited spirit, still don''t wait for her to open mouth to talk, behind then spread Huang Fu Ming that cold voice: "go to visit white general?" He was stunned. Xuewei has no choice but to smile. He knows, he knows everything. She did not sleep that night, tossing and turning, is worried about the white night''s injury is not serious. "Well..." he looked back slowly. This time, Xuewei didn''t deny it, because she knew that any lies were weak in front of the strong man in this cave. "At 3 a.m., his aide sent a message that general Bai''s internal organs were injured and there was no fatal danger." Huangfu''s face was expressionless. "I''m going to sleep for a while. You should go back to your room and go to sleep for a while. Don''t accompany me," she said Looking at her, with a smile on her face, he lay back on the bed, but huangfuming couldn''t sleep at ease 10 am. A Hummer with a license plate of bh00000 drove slowly into Huangfu''s house. The servants on both sides came out early to welcome them. As soon as I open the door "Second young master." The servants respectfully saluted Huangfu Ming. "Hello, Ming, I asked you all the way, but you refused to say what your family wanted from me. I''m going to meet your father soon. I''m so nervous. Just tell me what happened, OK?" Xuewei follows huangfuming closely and asks incessantly. He just downplayed glanced at her, then said in a cold voice: "for a while, you don''t say anything." Then the door of the main villa opened. Huangfu Ming and Xuewei walk into the hall one after another. As soon as Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali saw them coming back, Huangfu Yangrong''s face turned black immediately, which made the atmosphere in the villa even more tense. "Huang... Uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu." Snow Wei politely and two old say hello. Night Fei Ya Li worried pointed to snow Wei: "you say, you this child, how so not to let a person worry?" Er What''s the matter? She glanced at Huangfu Ming in embarrassment. She bit her lip and dropped her head at a loss. "I asked Xuewei to accompany me to military practice!" Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. Huangfu Yangrong''s brows turned into a ball Ming''er, can''t you live without a woman? Take your woman to a military exercise¡° "Father, I just feel..." the deep eyes subconsciously glanced at Yefei Ya Li''s direction: "it''s not safe to leave Xuewei alone at home!" "What are you saying? Can we still harm your woman? " Huangfu Yangrong roared discontentedly. Don''t say that he has a fierce emotional reaction. Even Xuewei thinks that Huangfu Ming''s words are abnormal. Isn''t it obvious that someone in the family is plotting against the law? Why did huangfuming say such a thing? She doesn''t understand. "Ming''er, from today on, tell Xuewei to stay at home!" "Ah?" Isn''t that the equivalent of imprisoning her¡° Huang, uncle Huangfu, is Xuewei doing something wrong? Will you punish me? " "Well, you don''t want to talk?! If it wasn''t for the sake of you having the grandson of my Huangfu parents, do you think I would ask you to go back to the gate of my Huangfu family? But you... But you don''t even know how to protect my eldest grandson! Since you don''t understand, I can only force you to understand! " Er What is it all about?? Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming blankly: "long Without waiting for her to ask, Huangfu said without expression: "father, I told you that I forced Xuewei to take part in military exercises with me. Besides, Xuewei stayed by my side just to take care of my daily life, and didn''t make any big move." "No big move yet? Oh, do you think I didn''t know that the training base broke into the enemy during the military practice last night? What''s more, the pedestrian also took Xuewei and hurt Baiye??? Do you really think I''m an old fool? Or am I deaf?? I don''t know anything? " It is obvious that Huangfu Yangrong knows all about what happened last night. Huangfu could not help laughing: "Oh, it just happened for a few hours. You know it clearly. It seems that I really need to wash the bottom for all the people in Baihu military region!" Words fall, he pulls snow Wei''s hand to want to leave¡° Ming son... "Night Fei Ya Li a face helplessly called him:" your father is worried about you, will ask for your things clearly. "¡° worry? "Oh..." Huangfu''s eyes turned and turned slowly, facing Yefei Yali: "isn''t it that you''re worried about me that you told my father everything?" Xuewei can see clearly that the light in Huangfu Ming''s eyes is so sharp, as if to imply something, and as if to be hostile to Yefei Yali. Why do you have such eyes? Isn''t Yefei Yali his mother¡° Three wenches. " In doubt. Yefei Yali like to deliberately change the topic like pulled up Xuewei''s hand: "you are pregnant now, you should pay more attention to the body is ah. After that, if you encounter any difficulties, remember to come to me, after all, I am... "Before you finish, Huangfu Ming coldly faces, takes Xuewei''s hand and quickly walks out of master Huangfu''s main house... They walk on silently until they reach a garden, and Xuewei shakes off his hand:" Hello, Huangfu Ming, You guys even told your family that I was pregnant, you are not... "" shout, then shout to me!! It''s better to be a little louder, so that everyone knows you''re fake pregnant! " Looking at Huang Fu Ming''s gloomy face, she clenched her fist¡° Damn it He had to lower his voice and said wrongly, "I knew master Huangfu couldn''t call me back to Huangfu''s house so easily, but I didn''t expect that you would tell him... Tell him that I''m pregnant?" This book comes from reading net!! Chapter 170 Xuewei knows something about Huangfu Yangrong''s masculine temper. you bet. On that day, Huangfu moon and Huangfu Ming found Huangfu Yangrong together. No matter how Huangfu moon told the truth, Huangfu Yangrong''s arbitrary character would never allow such a thing to ruin his family name. Therefore, he knew that he had wronged Xuewei, so he had to sacrifice her and told her never to enter the threshold of Huangfu''s house. Only in this way could he completely conceal the fact that his little brother-in-law fell in love with his sister-in-law. Huangfu Ming had already calculated that this would be the case, so before he asked Huangfu Yue to go home and explain, he prepared a fake pregnancy test report in advance and gave it to his father. This, Huangfu Yangrong will allow Xuewei to return to Huangfu''s home again! "Ming, what are you going to do now? In the early stage, I can make do with cheating. In the later stage, I''ll plug a pillow to fill my stomach, but... I''m pregnant in October. After ten months, I can''t give you a pillow to hand over, can I? " "It''s not that it can''t be solved." Compared with Xuewei''s madness, Huangfu Ming was extremely calm from beginning to end. "How to solve it?" Curious questions fall. Huang Fu Ming''s deep and bottomless eyes turned, bent down, and whispered in her ear: "we''re going to get a child out now, won''t we solve it?" The ambiguous voice, mixed with the heat of the lips, bursts into Xuewei''s ears, causing her little face to turn red in an instant. "You die!" While there was no one around, she twisted Huangfu Ming''s arm, turned her head, blushed and ran away quickly. When he left, he could still hear the bad laughter of Huangfu Ming from behind. It can''t be denied that the guy of Huangfu Ming is very bad besides his black belly. He can always use a serious face to say very bad and colorful things. It''s really easy to resist. Now, Xuewei knows why he doesn''t ask himself to take part in military exercises; He also knew why he would not tell himself what his real plan was to get himself back to Huangfu''s house. Feelings What he''s brewing is such a bad trick! This son of a bitch!!! At this moment Behind a rockery in the garden "It turns out that Xuewei is a fake pregnancy!" Xiaoxi can''t help but smile strangely. She turns around and runs to xuefei''er''s house * Three days later. "Miss Xue San, the master has ordered you not to leave Huangfu''s house." In front of the gate of Huangfu''s main courtyard, as soon as Xuewei stepped out of the gate, four or five maids stopped her. Since Huangfu Yangrong issued the foot ban order, Xuewei just step out of Huangfu''s house, someone will stop her. As a result, in the past three days, she was as if she was in prison. She couldn''t go to a class or go out of a hospital. She was almost catching up with the old ladies. It''s depressing. "I have an upset stomach. I have to go to the hospital for examination. Are you responsible for the delay?" Snow Wei coldly interrogates a few maids. The maids looked at each other in embarrassment: "Miss Xue San, if you are not feeling well, go to housekeeper Luo. Then housekeeper Luo can invite the doctor to your home for treatment." Oh, take the doctor home? That''s ok? Isn''t the fact that she didn''t have a hole in her stomach immediately revealed¡° I can''t delay a minute now, I have to! Go to the hospital immediately! If it''s hard for you... Come with me. " "This..." But under, several maids had to follow Xuewei to the hospital tightly. On arriving at the first hospital, several maids were intercepted by LengSheng outside the door. Because the first hospital of the military region belongs to the key protection area, it is not like the Second Corps Hospital or the third Corps Hospital that anyone who wants to enter can enter. Therefore, outsiders are not allowed to enter without a pass. "Oh, I know you''re here in vain!" Snow Wei cunning smile, quickly toward the first regiment of the inpatient department. In the quiet corridor, there was a pungent smell of disinfectant. Snow Wei one by one looking at the single VIP ward number. ¡°1809¡­¡­1809¡­¡­¡± After a few steps, we arrived at room 1809. The door is closed and empty. Strange, with white night''s rank, it is reasonable to say that there should be a guard in it? But no one is better Think, snow Wei can''t help but secretly smile. This ward 1809 is exactly the ward where Daye lived. She had heard the ward number of Daye early, but only because of the foot ban order. Today, she was able to sneak out while Huangfu Yangrong was out. Taking a deep breath, Xuewei stood in front of the ward door without expression. He stood on tiptoe and looked into the room through the small window on the door I see, in the middle of the night, relying on the head of the bed, looking at the books in my hand. Judging from his looks, he really doesn''t matter much, does he? In this way... She was relieved... A faint smile across the corner of her mouth, Xuewei looked at a pair of eyes of white night, can''t help but become focused up... In the room full of white, white night seems so quiet, just like they first met. He quietly plays the violin, the whole world as if only he and music exist, all the other scenery has become dim down. If a color is used to describe the man''s character, it must be white. Cold and light, simple and masculine charm¡° Who Suddenly. White night put down the book in hand, a pair of eyes without temperature quickly threw to the door... Xuewei nervously retracted her head. Senior officers are different. Insight is so strong!! No wonder the enemy called white wolf!! She nervously pinched a cold sweat, turned around and was just about to leave... "Pa la..." she heard a sound of something breaking in the room. Then there was a dull hum in the white night. Xuewei quickly turns back to the door and unthinkingly turns on the door: "you..." looking at each other. White night standing beside the hospital bed, white face covering his back, a broken glass on the ground. Can feel, should be when he found someone at the door, want to chase out, the result is too strong, the wound exploded, and broke the glass at the head of the bed? Aware that he''s OK, Xuewei is slightly relieved, and her nervous attitude cools down immediately: "are you ok?"¡° Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in? " Tone, without any emotional fluctuations, white night turned to hard to sit back on the bed.!! Chapter 171 Looking at his staggering appearance, Xuewei wants to help, but her feet are like nails on the floor, unable to move. "I''m just passing by." After telling the lie, she really wanted to slap herself in the face. There are only three rooms in the whole VIP ward, two of which are empty. Even if she is passing by, she can''t get here?!! "Sit down." Although I knew it was a lie, Daye didn''t expose it. This makes Xuewei feel a little ironic. It''s clear that he has been such a man before. She really doesn''t know what she''s nervous about?? Remember that was three years ago. Not long after Xuewei''s confession to Baiye, they are still in a relationship of incomplete lovers. After a self-study class, she wanted to go to the office to look for daynight. But who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw him sleeping on his desk. Little girls will inevitably care about the first kiss. In addition, in the face of the person they like, the person they like refuses to take the first step, but Xuewei is so worried. Now, with such a good opportunity in front of her, where would she miss it? Sneak around to someone else''s white night, pout his little mouth and kiss it. But when I was about to get what I wanted, I opened my eyes At that moment, Xuewei was embarrassed, her mouth was pouting, her body was bowing, and her eyes were at a loss. She had the heart to die. But the white night just sat up and asked, "come and get something?" Everything, as if nothing had happened, he didn''t seem to see anything. Xuewei''s embarrassment is resolved, but her heart... Can''t help feeling a little lost. She would rather be able to expose herself face to face in the daytime The memory pulls back. Snow Wei face expressionless sitting in the bed of the white night: "hurt, better?" "Well." "How long will it take to get out of the hospital?" "About half a month." Between a question and an answer, it brings out indifference, just like the two people who don''t know each other are greeting each other. After a little silence. Xuewei slowly lowered her eyes, nervously clenched her fist and choked: "thank you... Thank you..." I don''t know why, in the face of this person who saved herself with her life, it''s even more difficult for her to say "thank you" than to go to heaven. If someone else had changed, she might come every day to visit, take care of and greet her. But in the face of the white night She doesn''t seem to be able to do anything. It''s because Is it caused by inner hatred? Don''t understand the whisper across the bottom of my heart, snow Wei take a deep breath, face expressionless stand up: "go first." Just about to turn around and leave "Is general Bai in this room?" "It should be. Just go and have a look..." Corridor, came a large number of footsteps, snow Wei''s face a white, at a loss to find a hiding place. When her eyes fixed on the position of the bed, she looked awkwardly at the white night, lifted the sheet and got under the bed This moment. Under the bed, Xuewei laughs at herself, wondering why she is so afraid to be seen in the ward on a white night And on the bed, the expression of white night is so lonely, he knows that the reason why Xuewei is so afraid of others to see her is that... For the things two years ago, she still... Can''t let go "General white... We''ve come to see you." The door of the ward opened, and more than a dozen men and women of the first Corps came in with all kinds of condolence goods. White night shallow smile, guilt way: "sorry, I just want to rest, you come really not at the right time." "Ah?? But general Bai, we haven''t seen you for several days. We''ve just arrived. Don''t you want us... " "Sorry." White night completely does not give those people a chance to speak, as if under the general order refused to let go. In desperation, one of the generals quickly made a comeback: "well, well, anyway, we just want to see if general Bai is still in trouble. Now that general Bai is OK, are you satisfied? Let''s not disturb general Bai''s rest. Otherwise, if general Bai''s illness is not good, you will have to see him for a few more days. " "Yes... General Bai, have a good rest..." the soldiers walked out of the room lonely. Although Xuewei hiding under the bed didn''t see their expressions with her own eyes, she could hear how disappointed they were. This shows how much these people like white nights. However They don''t know that the man they like is quiet and strong. Especially when he was sick, he didn''t like to be seen haggard by others. Oh, Xuewei really doesn''t know whether she should thank Daye for receiving her, or whether she should complain. Since he is so quiet, why should she be called into the ward?? He moved his two lower bodies without expression. When she was just about to lift the sheet, she got out of bed, bent over and lifted the sheet: "come out." Hand, stretched to snow Wei in front of. Quietly looking at the big hand in front of her, she silently lowered her eyes, completely ignored his good intentions, and struggled to climb out of the bed¡° "Well..." when Xuewei was about to stand up, her little hand accidentally pressed on the broken glass. The bright red blood burst out of the fingers¡° Wei''er... "Bai Ye, regardless of the wound, squats in front of her quickly. She pulls her injured finger and holds it in her mouth... When she realizes that the blood of her finger is no longer flowing, Bai Ye shakes her head helplessly and spoils her way:" you girl, why are you still so careless? " This series of actions and concerned words make snow Wei some Parry not urgent, completely silly in situ. I vaguely remember that many years ago... She accidentally cut her finger with the glass. He agreed blood for her, and then scolded: "you girl, why are you so stupid?" Although it''s a tone of reproach, it''s full of indulgence, which makes people fall into it all at once. They have no choice but to extricate themselves and their heart beats incessantly... Like it!! She likes the feeling of being loved by a man as a child; I love the way a man shows love and concern for himself. But now... She hates such ambiguous words!! She hated the feeling of being treated as a child by others!!! She is no longer a child, has grown up, he... Also don''t want to play this kind of irresponsible heartbeat game with her!!! White face a sink, snow Wei resentment of draw back his hand, suddenly... Force push a white night¡° Well... "The body of white night landed on the ground. The wound just sewed up couldn''t bear such a big external force. It had a splitting pain. He can''t help but take a cold breath.!! Chapter 172 Xuewei just looked at the pale white night and said: "you... Really should die in Yefei zero''s hand!" Leaving this sentence, she ran out of the room without looking back. Looking at her leaving back, the white night whispered sadly: "I wish I could die in that mission two years ago, so that... I don''t have to see you with ye zhehao and the nether world and feel... Painful..." Huangfu mansion. In the garden of the main courtyard, Xuewei sits on a wooden chair swing, with her eyes on the swing. Beside, I do not know when more than one person, she did not notice. Until "Alas!" A heavy sigh drew her attention back. Xuewei quickly looks at the position beside her See, Huang Fu month complexion dead gray of looked at her one eye, then the eyes dull of looked forward to, feet support the ground, swing. Xuewei was silent. Two people like this, maintain the same expression, the same action, silly swing for more than 20 minutes. There''s a feeling that they are the same people who have been reduced to the end of the world "Ah Suddenly, Huangfu roared coldly and quickly grabbed Xuewei''s shoulder with both hands: "it''s boring!!" She was like a rag doll, swayed back and forth by him. In the end, she was dizzy. Xuewei had to open huangfuyue''s hands and roared: "I''m bored too!"!!!! But who is to blame? " "Who do you blame?" Huang Fu Yue asked back. "Oh, have you lost your memory or something? If you don''t kiss me, I will be kicked out of your Huangfu family by Uncle Huangfu? If it wasn''t for ming to get me back, would he tell me about my pregnancy?? If it wasn''t for my pregnancy, would I be imprisoned in your house? " Listening to Xue Wei''s questions, Huang Fu Yue can''t help laughing sarcastically. She embraces her body with her hands and plays with the taste: "baby, I think... It''s you who lost your memory, isn''t it?" "Me? I lost my memory. What did I lose? " "You''d better think about it for me. At the beginning, if you hadn''t kicked me out of bed, would I have been caught by my father? Will I be banned?!! Who is the culprit in this matter Put away the smile on his face, Huangfu month angrily pokes Xuewei''s forehead. Then she remembered At the beginning It''s like It''s really that she kicked huangfuyue out of the bed, which led to... He was caught, huh? But "Well, I''m not to blame, am I?" Maybe it''s a little guilty, Xuewei''s tone has obviously eased a lot. Huangfu month coldly gave her a white eye: "don''t blame you, blame who?" "If you think about it, your father is not a fool. He can''t have found someone lying on the bed. If I don''t kick you under the bed, it will be us when your father lifts the quilt, right?" "Well? Yes, it seems that''s the truth. " Huang Fu Yue caters to say. Snow Wei complacent way: "so ah, we are forbidden enough thing, can''t blame me, still have to blame you?" "Oh, then... Baby, you are thinking about it. If my father catches us lying in bed together, will the result be the same?" Er If they were caught lying in bed together, it would be adultery. It seems that the result... Is really the result. "So, at the end of the day, it''s your fault." "No way." Snow Wei immediately slow over God: "at most this matter has nothing to do with you, but can''t blame me?" "Why not? If you had sacrificed your life for justice instead of betraying me to protect yourself, what would it be like now? " If If she had stood up at first, she would have been charged with leaving the mess room without permission at most, which seems to be much lighter than adultery. Hiss Something''s wrong. Snow Wei how to ponder how not right, always feel that she did not put Huangfu month to around inside, to be Huangfu month to around inside? Looking at Xuewei''s puzzled and incomprehensible expression, Huangfu Yue turned her back, turned her eyes with a bad smile, and muttered: "hum, you are really an idiot!"< O didn''t love you. " "Want to hear me sing?" "Yes, yes." Xuewei nodded excitedly. Huang Fu Yue couldn''t help but turn her eyes and said with a smile: "I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. If you can find a woman for me, I''ll sing to you. How about that?" Cut!! This guy is really a stallion who can''t get up early without profit. It''s just that I''ve been banned for a few days, and no woman can live?? "Oh, please, sing it. I want to hear it now." Snow Wei put on a please posture. But Huangfu month where can be to eat this set of Lord, coldly gave her a white eye¡° Huangfu moon!! Lord Xie Yue... Lord Xie Yue... "No matter how much he begged, he was indifferent. Xuewei had to give up the idea and looked at the front. Er Gen Zi suddenly becomes quiet. Huang Fu Yue is not used to it. She takes a subconscious look at Xue Wei... But this one makes him jump! Looking from the side, Xuewei''s facial features are so exquisite. A pair of Phoenix eyes contain a light and soft luster, just like the goddess of sadness and coldness under the laurel tree. They are gentle and moving, and people can''t help falling in love with them. The more he looked at it, the more absorbed he was. A face of Xie Jun couldn''t help but slowly approached her face. But after moving a few times, Huangfu Yue immediately recovered... Damn it! She is good-looking, but not to make him so involuntarily, right? It must be because I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, so I''m hungry and I don''t like food< Eyes and white tea in my eyes, I will never see other colors< O didn''t love you. It can be said that this is the famous song of Xie Yue, which has accompanied her for a dark season. When Xuewei hears this song every time, her tears are always in her eyes. Because the Chinese meaning of this song is!! Chapter 173 "Teach me how not to love you" As soon as I see your bright eyes and teeth, I can''t see any other colors; Second, your temperament moved my heart, and my heart could not accommodate others. Three see, your smile, every move will deeply pull me, I know, from now on I will love you, love to extricate myself. However You are so cold, turn a blind eye to me, turn a blind eye to me again and again. I love you, protect you and miss you so much. Finally You open your heart to me, I think I got the world, but I don''t know, it''s just a hoax. You hurt me deeply and abandoned me mercilessly, but I still love you and I''m reluctant to part with you I hate my stupidity and my simplicity. Who can teach me how not to love you; Who can tell me how to remove you from my memory... " This song is just like the record between her and the white night. Until she was scarred, until her head was broken, she still thought about white night, looking forward to Until, waiting for the endless darkness "You... Should have died in yefeiling''s hands!" I don''t want to say that. She didn''t want to say that, and she didn''t really want to call it white night death. But... Can not control the heart of hate, resentment, blurted out this sentence. How I hope that two years ago, he could show up, even if only for a while, at least, don''t let her struggle alone in the dark. How I wish he could save her from the pain. In this way, she will not despair to jump into the river Where did you go, white night, 2 years ago< At the end of O didn''t love you, she didn''t know it at all. She was still indulging in the sad world, looking for an outlet "Xuewei?!! Xuewei Huangfu month tentatively called her twice. "What?" Turn the moment, a drop of tears, unconsciously across the corner of the eye "You... Cried?" Huangfu Yue tentatively wiped away the tears from her face with her finger pulp, and looked at the bright fingers in bewilderment "I cried?" Suddenly back to God, snow Wei quickly wipe under his eyes. Damn it¡° Ha, ha, may be, may be moved by your singing, you know, I''m your fan, now you are the idol singing live version for me, I''m moved. " Covering up the cowardly side of her heart, Xuewei pretends to laugh naturally. But Huangfu moon''s insight is no worse than Huangfu Ming''s. what he feels is that Xuewei''s tears do not flow because of his singing "Oh, well. Well, I''ll go back to my room first. " He stood up with no expression on his face, but Huangfu Yue had just gone two steps "Three girls!" Sheffield''s voice came from a distance. See only, she takes small Xi to still have an old middle-aged man, the face takes grimace of walk to snow Wei in front. "Second sister? Long time no see. " Ever since Xuewei returns to Huangfu''s home, she seldom sees xuefei''er. She thinks the world is clean all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, xuefei''er dares to find the door on her own? I''m afraid It''s not good who comes!! "Yes. Oh, since I know you''re pregnant, I''m so happy as a sister. So stay in the room for you to listen, which doctor is good, which doctor is good. No, I''ll invite Dr. Sun, the best old TCM doctor in our Imperial City, to you today. " Said, Xuefei son eyes a flash, smile pointed to the side of the old man. "Hello, Miss Xue San. As soon as your second sister heard that you had the child of our commander Huangfu, she invited me over and asked me to show you and prescribe some pills for you. Miss three, put out your hand and I''ll give you a pulse Sun Zhongyi smiles kindly. Immediately, Xuewei''s face suddenly changed. Does Sheffield know about her fake pregnancy? Or... She just wanted to use this lead to kill her baby by using the contraceptive?? If it''s the second, it''s OK. If it''s the first, it''s bad "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Xuewei''s ugly face, xuefeier subconsciously looks at Xiaoxi, her maid, and says with a smile, "TCM sun wants to give you a pulse. Please put out your hand quickly." "Two, second sister. You know, I''m from a medical school. How can I trouble you to ask the doctor to come and see me? " "Sister, what you said is reasonable, but I''ve invited this doctor for you. Can''t you turn him away?" "Yes, yes. The second lady of our family has made great efforts to invite Dr. Sun." Xiao Xi put up a tune beside her. Xuewei is still sitting there, what should I do? Is to take this opportunity to fall, after the anti Lai Xuefei son pushed himself; Or... Forcibly refuse her "kindness"? It''s time to hesitate. Xuefei''er''s eyes flashed and yanked Xuewei''s wrist: "doctor sun, please show it to my sister quickly."¡° Yes, miss two¡° No... "When Xuewei was about to shake off her hand¡° Who allowed you to call the doctor to see Xuewei in private Huang Fu Yue, who was watching all this coldly, roared. All the people were shocked¡° You are... "Xuefei Er looks up and down at Huangfu Yue, and suddenly remembers the handsome best man at the wedding of her elder sister and her elder brother-in-law two years ago¡° Third young master¡° Miss Xue Er, right Huang Fu Yue coldly narrowed her eyes, cut her hands behind her back, and quickly walked to her: "you are really considerate to your sister, and even painstakingly called for Chinese medicine, but!!! My Huangfu family has never believed in any diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if today''s doctor sun diagnosed a 1 or 2, whether he went to my second brother or my father, it was bullshit His words completely blocked any delusion of Sheffield. In other words, today, even if the Chinese medicine diagnosed that Xuewei had not been pregnant, it was useless¡° Third young master, even if you don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, it doesn''t matter. Just ask Dr. Sun to break my sister''s pulse and ask my second sister, my father and mother to have peace of mind. " However, even if sun''s words don''t count in front of Huangfu''s house, it doesn''t matter. What Xuefei wants to know now is whether Xuewei is really pregnant or not!! After all, Xiaoxi hid behind the rockery. She only heard Xuewei''s voice from a distance. As for the other conversations, she didn''t hear it at all, so she didn''t dare to make a full conclusion.!! Chapter 174 "Miss Xue Er, are you taking the people of your Xue family to crush me now? Oh, I don''t want you to feel my second sister-in-law''s pulse today!! Second sister-in-law, let''s go. I''ll show you a piece of treasure land in our family. " With that, Huangfu Yue takes Xuewei''s hand and quickly disappears in front of xuefei''er. The angry Sheffield''s face was a little twisted. "Miss two, what should we do now? Can''t we ask Dr. Sun to come again? " "It doesn''t matter. This time it doesn''t work, and the next time, it''s true, it''s false! I don''t believe in her. Xuewei will always find her back After that, she left the garden angrily On the other side. Xuewei and Huangfu moon walk side by side in the main courtyard of Huangfu''s house. She had to say that this Huangfu Yue looks like a bohemian on weekdays. If he really wants to be powerful, he''s really domineering. He''s quite like his brother Huangfu Ming. The main thing is At the critical moment, this guy is really reliable!! "Yue, do you know about my fake pregnancy?" Xuewei smiles bitterly and looks at Huangfu moon playfully. "Well." "What did your second brother tell you?" "He? Oh, it''s more difficult to pry open his mouth than to go to heaven! " Also Huangfuming is a real man who never talks about his own affairs, and never shows any emotion. Up to now, she still knew little about Huangfu Ming''s temperament. "How do you know about my fake pregnancy?" "Because I know my second brother''s style so well." "If you are really pregnant, according to my second brother''s character, you will be asked to knock out the baby immediately and keep it till now?" said Huang Fu Yue "Kill the kids?"?? Why? " Snow Wei does not understand, if she is really pregnant, even if there is no emotion between them, but the child is always his child, he can really go down this cruel hand?? "Here we are." Huangfuyue, as if she had not heard Xuewei''s question, stood in front of a three story villa. Xuewei looks at this magnificent villa blankly. From the outside, her style is not inferior to Uncle Huangfu''s residence at all¡° What is this "Let''s go in!" With that, huangfuyue pulled her into the villa The interior of this three story villa is as magnificent as the exterior. The pure European decoration style, from a chandelier to a fruit plate, can be described as extreme luxury. Standing in the living room, she felt like she was going to be blinded. Everything was golden, even the floor could reflect people''s shadow. She really doubted whether it was a palace or a house? I''m afraid the place where today''s royal family members live is not very gorgeous, is it?? "Isn''t it good here?" Huang Fu Yue smiles. Xuewei immediately stirred up a thumb: "that''s quite a scandal..." "Oh, this is the residence of the fellow huangfuming." "Ah???" It turns out that this villa like a palace belongs to huangfuming?!! Stare big eyes, again carefully looked around the whole headlight On the side, a mosaic mural is worth millions at least. The roof is also a purple gold ceiling. Take a look at the bottles of mineral water in the open kitchen. The price of each bottle is more than 1000 yuan. She wondered, is Huangfu not afraid to choke him when he drinks this kind of water every day?? Why can''t he live so well??? "Come on, I''ll show you upstairs." Following Huangfu Yue up to the second floor, the bedrooms are still gorgeous. When you open the door of each room, Xuewei''s eyes have to shine. In the end, she was almost numb. Anyway, her eyes were almost blinded. Walking to the last bedroom on the second floor, Xuewei opens the door subconsciously "Hello!!! Don''t open that room! " Not far away, Huangfu moon was about to stop, but unexpectedly, the door had been opened. Set your eyes on The room is slightly old with curtains. A self portrait of a woman on the wall is particularly striking. The woman looked like she was in her early twenties. Her face was as white as snow, and her eyes were shining and moving as if she could talk. She was very pitiful. From the temperament of the whole portrait, this woman is just like a fairy out of the ancient books. It''s amazing, and the little dragon girl in Jin Yong''s works is just like this. His eyes moved to the desk again There is a thick layer of dust on the desk. It should be that no one has lived or cleaned it for a long time? Looking at the top left corner of the desk, there is still a picture of a woman. Just, this picture... "Hey, don''t look at it. Let my second brother know that he will be angry." Just when Xuewei wants to see the woman''s face clearly, huangfuyue rushes over and closes the door nervously. Is it an illusion? That little picture and the self portrait on the wall should not be the same woman. Hiss... Always feel... Always feel that the little picture on the table looks very much like... Very much like her elder sister, where is Xue Kewei?! Hesitation, eyes inadvertently on the nervous face of huangfuyue, her hands around the body, joked: "Why are you so nervous? Isn''t it true that all the things in this room are the things that Huangfu Ming loved before¡° Almost. " This is a joke, but after hearing huangfuyue''s affirmative answer, Xuewei''s heart trembles slightly. The woman that Huangfu loved? ex-girlfriend? Or are they still in contact? After careful consideration, she really knew nothing about Huangfu Ming. Whether it was in the past or now, she didn''t know whether Huangfu Ming had a girlfriend or not. It was just rumored that Huangfu Ming didn''t have a girlfriend, but no one knew what the truth was. White night, isn''t it a good example¡° Hello, Yue, your second brother is so precious in this room that he should love that woman very much, right? Where is that woman now? Or... They broke up? " Looking at Xuewei''s cunning appearance, Huangfu yuexie smiles: "why? You want to find something out of my mouth? I won''t tell you. "¡° Well, say it or not. " Anyway, her relationship with Huangfu Ming is just "cooperation". Whether he has a girlfriend or who he loves has nothing to do with her¡° Now, I''m going to show you my second brother''s treasure Pavilion! " With that, Huangfu month pushed open the door of the only room on the third floor.!! Chapter 175 I can only see These hundreds of square meters of room is a display rack. There are display shelves with all kinds of famous watches; There is a display rack for all kinds of pens; There are also display shelves for all kinds of military guns and eyeglasses; There are also famous paintings, antiques, literary games, jewelry display shelves and so on, it is a dazzling array. Even Xuewei, who is not greedy for vanity, wants to shout at such an unprecedented grand scene that she is going to marry Huangfu Ming. It can be seen that the picture in this room is so shocking. If you want to say that this room full of treasures is particularly attractive to Xuewei, it is also a display rack with various out of print models. Xuewei herself is a model fan. There are many models collected from all over the world in her family, but compared with huangfuming''s collection, it''s just a small thing. Slowly picked up an antique car model, snow Wei see is that intoxicated ah. "Oh, you really know the goods. This model is the only one in the world. It was sold by my two brothers at the auction one year ago." The value of this model is only 220 yuan, which was later speculated to 2000 yuan. At the auction a year ago, the reserve price was 2000, and Huangfu Ming directly offered 10000 yuan. But someone fought against him and bid up the value of the model. As a result, the model, which was not worth money, was raised to more than 2 million yuan, which was more than 100 times higher than before. What is it?? "This model is amazing!" For a long time, Xuewei opened her mouth with admiration, and a pair of intoxicated eyes slowly looked at Huangfu moon beside her. At this time, she found that huangfuyue''s face was so close to her!! In the moment of looking back, her lips almost touched the lips of huangfuyue. They looked at each other awkwardly. The warm breath from his lips gently patted Xuewei''s face, and the faint rose fragrance slowly penetrated into her nose. When Xuewei reacts, she just wants to step back. Who knows Huangfu Yue Feng''s eyes darken, and her big hand suddenly embraces Xuewei''s waist. What does he want?? With her heart tightening, Xuewei holds her breath and looks at Huangfu moon in front of her stupidly. Between his charming eyes, the evil light gradually became ambiguous. The atmosphere of the whole room filled with treasures also changed. Xuewei doesn''t like huangfuyue''s way of looking at herself. It''s very dangerous! With a click, the little hand loosened and the model fell to the ground. It''s like the magic spell has been lifted. Huangfuyue quickly returns to her original appearance. She releases her hand and looks down at the broken model: "Oh!!! You are finished. You have fallen the model of Huangfu Ming. He will whip you to death when he comes back!!! Ha "It''s not that serious, is it?" Xuewei lowers her head inconceivably. When she raises her head, huangfuyue has already run out of the room "Damn it!" In the corridor, Huang Fu Yue''s face was gloomy and she clenched her fist: "how can you feel that kind of heartbeat again? I must be... Too short of women... Must be! " A confused murmur fell, and he quickly disappeared into the villa In the evening. It was already more than 7 p.m. when Huangfu Ming came home. As soon as you open your door, the living room is filled with the fragrance of food. He slightly frowned and subconsciously looked at the position of the kitchen Xuewei, wearing a floral apron, leans on the doorframe like a cat: "commander Huangfu, are you back?" Listening to her sweet voice and looking at her coquetry, Huangfu Ming immediately felt like vomiting: "are you ok?" "Well, they just thought, commander Huangfu, you''ve been working hard all day. You should have a hot meal when you come back, so... They''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." she said, and she threw a wink at him. If he can, he just wants to blow this woman out now!! Congealed Mou son swept the food that the eye is full of table, he cold way: "I ate, did not eat!" Turn around and sit on the sofa in the living room. Xuewei rushes in front of him unhappily: "Hello, huangfuming, I''ve been working hard all afternoon to cook you a meal. Is it easy for me??? Even if you''ve eaten it, you may as well have a taste? " "Did you cook this meal all afternoon?" "Yes!! My hands are so sore. " Xuewei wrongly threw her wrist. The angry Huangfu Ming suddenly burst out: "next time, please tear up the cook code pasted on the side of the plate after receiving the takeout. You have worked hard all afternoon to cook a meal for me!" "Er..." lie was mercilessly exposed, snow Wei face white ran to the kitchen. Looking at the plates of food on the table, really!! One of the plates had the cook code pasted on the side of it. She forgot to tear it off!! I can''t believe that this son of a bitch''s eyes are so poisonous?? She''s just a stranger, so she''s caught by him¡° Well, I admit, those are the takeout I ordered. But if you think about it, how can I cook for you? " shit£¡£¡£¡ Huang Fu Ming really wanted to know how shameless she was, how dare she say such shameless words??? She''s pregnant or not, doesn''t she know that?!! Seeing Huangfu Ming''s black face without saying a word, Xuewei immediately put on a soft smile: "Ming, are you tired after a hard day? Shall I give you a massage? "¡° Or do you need me to do something for you? It doesn''t matter. You can just mention it. Huh? "Well?" Huangfu gave her a scornful glance and said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?"¡° Oh, what are you saying? I snow Wei is that kind of thing asks a person, just to the person good person? " No wonder¡° In that case, I''ll have a rest first. " With that, Huangfu Ming got up and was about to leave. Seeing that the opportunity was about to pass, Xuewei quickly said: "Ming, yes... Sorry, I broke a... A model today..." the pace of walking was still. Huangfu Ming suddenly turned his head: "which one?!!" finished! finished! It hasn''t been said which one it is. His eyes are going to be angry. If he said that, it seems that he is really going to be ready to whip the corpse¡° Is... "The face is very white of squat down body, snow Wei a head of from the tea table below took out that was thrown of the shabby model, closed eyes said:" this one! "!! Chapter 176 Come on! Come on, she''s ready to die. Let the storm come harder. Waiting patiently for Huangfu Ming''s scolding. But for a long time, Xuewei still can''t hear anything. She tentatively opens her eyes... "Ming... You Starting to stop her words, Huangfu coldly said, "if you are well, it will be fine." WOW!! This man usually looks like he has no interest at all. Why is he so interesting now? How could it be that at such a time we are "lewd"¡° Thank you... " Xuewei''s thanks haven''t been said completely. Huangfuming reaches out his hand again to stop her saying: "if you don''t feel well... I''ll kill you!!" The roar of the roar came face to face. Xuewei looks at the angry Huangfu Ming with a dull look. This son of a bitch!! Actually played the word game at this time???! Son of a bitch!! "Ming, I know, I know you like this model very much. Otherwise, after I raised the price of this model to 2.2 million, you would not have put all your eggs in one basket. " "It turned out that you were the fool who bid up the price of this model in those days?" Yes At that time, it was Xuewei who brought the model to such a high price!! She loved the model for a long time, so she went to the auction. However, someone was competing with her. Leng raised the price of the model to more than 100000 yuan. Xuewei guessed that the other party was sure to win the model, so in a rage, she played a trick and raised the price of the model to 2.2 million yuan! "Well, how can you swear?"??? I didn''t know you would be so stupid. Did you really spend 2.2 million on this broken model? " Say, snow Wei of a head of that become the model of rotten still on the ground. Huangfu Ming would never have thought of it. A year ago, this woman started to fight against herself!!! Silent and speechless sat on the sofa. Xuewei knows that she is ahead of others. She gives up her face and sits beside him pleadingly: "Ming, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, OK?" "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to break this model." "Tut, you have to tell me to be safe. It''s impossible. All the parts have been broken. I''m sorry, all right? " It seems that the words of apology can''t move Huangfu Ming at all. Xuewei droops her head with guilt and clenches her fists tightly. What can we do to coax Huangfu Ming?? As long as I knew, she would not visit Huangfu Ming''s room with Huangfu Yue. damn! damn!! Constantly scolding her carelessness, Xuewei''s expression at the moment seems to be so miserable Who knows "Poof," a burst of laughter into her ears. Looking up at Huangfu Ming''s smiling face, she blinked in doubt: "you, what are you laughing at?" "Fool, I was just teasing you. I''m not angry at all." A charming smile across the corner of my mouth. Xuewei still can''t believe it. Huangfuming must be playing with her. When she thinks it''s over, he will take the opportunity to make trouble again. Is she still short of this kind of loss? Big eyes turn: "are you really not angry at all?" "Well." "But that model is out of print. It can''t be any more. Yue also told me that you like it very much. Now, I''ve broken it. How can you... " The slender finger blocked her small mouth. Huangfu Ming said with a smile: "things are valuable, people are priceless. Why should I use valuable things to blame priceless people?" Deep eyes rippling with a ray of charming luster, his voice at the moment sounds so sweet, low. Lead of snow Wei''s heart can''t help but "plop, plop" accelerated joy up. She rare such a man, fan such a man! Magnanimous, values are so clear, know what is worth to care about, worth to abandon, all the analysis is very thorough, but not lose interest. I have to say that she always thinks Huangfu is not interesting, but what he does now is really... Interesting. Oh "Thank you." Xuewei stood up with a smile: "since you are not angry, then I can go back to sleep at ease." Turn around, just about to leave Huangfuming grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "tonight, stay..." Body, in the air. This ambiguous invitation appears extremely colorful in this night. Xuewei''s pupils are gradually dilating Who knows, the next second She turned her head angrily and grabbed Huangfu''s neck: "I knew you wouldn''t let me go so easily. Didn''t I just throw a model of you? You ask me to sleep with you?? You dream! " Huangfuming can''t believe that Xuewei, who is just a normal person, can''t become a complete psycho in the twinkling of an eye?! He''s really fed up¡° Are you crazy enough Hard grasp of her hands pinching his neck¡° What kind of nerves do you have? When did I ask you to sleep with me¡° Isn''t it??? Didn''t you tell me to stay and sleep with you tonight¡° I just said, I told you to stay tonight. When did I tell you to sleep with me¡° Er... "Did she just hallucinate??? It seems that he really just said "tonight, stay..." I don''t know why, Xuewei''s ears inexplicably added "stay and sleep with me...". Khan... "If you can sleep with me for one night if you drop one of my models, you can drop all the models in my room now."¡° Huh? That''s not as good as this... "Xue Wei''s eyes turned:" I accompany you every night, you ask me to pick something in your treasure Pavilion, how about it? "¡° That''s fine. Let''s start today. "¡° Good¡° Let''s go. Let''s go upstairs. "¡° Go What they said was interesting, but none of them moved a step. In this way, the atmosphere of the whole room becomes extremely relaxed with the bland chatting, teasing and laughing¡° Are you suffocating at home these days? " Huangfuming slowly looks at Xuewei who is watching TV. Regardless of her image, she put her feet on the sofa and took a bite of the apple: "that is. It''s suffocating me. "¡° I''ll take you out on vacation tomorrow? "¡° Good Looking at Xuewei''s grin, Huangfu could not help shaking his head helplessly. He always hopes that this woman who is a little queer and a little neurotic will stop fighting against him and stay by her side like a obedient kitten. But... If she really turns into that disgusting look, Xuewei is not unique. Now it seems that huangfuming still wants her to keep the same!! Chapter 177 The next morning. There was plenty of sunshine on a big soft bed. Xuewei put her head on huangfuming''s arm, put a small hand on his chest, and slowly opened her eyes. When the first time to find their location, she did not have any accident, just helpless sigh. I didn''t expect that... I finally went to sleep with him Last night, they chatted with each other while watching TV. Unconsciously, Xuewei fell asleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he ran to Huangfu Ming''s bed. He didn''t have to ask what was going on. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they are all dressed. Shuiling''s eyes go to the man''s sleeping face Although she doesn''t want to admit it, but... This guy is so handsome that he has no friends. I don''t know how there can be such a perfect man in the world? Good looking, good family, good figure and attractive personality. It seems that there is no defect at all and it is impeccable. God, it''s not fair!! Look down his face slowly The white shirt huangfuming was wearing had three buttons open, which showed Xuewei''s perfect chest muscle in the most sexy angle. "Gudong" Can''t help swallowing saliva, snow Wei stares big eyes dead stare. I really want to feel it Oh, what to do. Why is she getting more and more colorful?? But... But... I really want to feel it!!! The more Xuewei thinks about it, the more itchy she is. Then her eyes turn It''s not right. This is on the bed, and Huangfu Ming took her to bed. It''s clearly his own initiative. What''s the matter with her??? Think of this, snow Wei bad smile, brother, sorry! The little hand on Huangfu Ming''s chest swam slowly and slowly. It seemed that he didn''t enjoy himself enough through his shirt. She tentatively shook his body: "Ming? What''s going on Aware that Huangfu Ming has no response, Xuewei anxiously swallows her saliva and stealthily opens the remaining buttons on his shirt. Cool!! This time, I can finally enjoy myself!!! Little hand is walking in the muscle upstream of Huangfu Ming without any obstacle. Xuewei is more and more energetic, more and more selfless. At last, she almost pinches fiercely while touching. Huang Fu Ming, who had already got up, couldn''t bear it any more. He had to open his eyes helplessly: "be light!" "Er..." There is nothing in the world like playing a hooligan and being caught is the most humiliating. Xuewei''s face is pale and faces Huangfu Ming''s eyes. She pulls the corners of her mouth dryly: "Oh, ha ha... I, I want to say, I''m sleepwalking now. Do you believe it?" "Letter All right??? At the right moment. Who knows, Huangfu Ming picks a lip to smile, a turn over, pressure on Xuewei''s body: "so now... It''s my turn to sleepwalk!" Between words The coat was pulled up by the man. "Hello!" Snow Wei just wanted to resist, but his hands were firmly pressed on the top of his head by one of his hands. The body presents under the man''s blazing eyes, and her small face is as hot as a fever¡° You, you, what do you want? " "To do, of course, what you were just doing." Huangfu laughed jokingly. Now, Xuewei finally understands what it means to be a prostitute; Wife and daughter must have sex!! Maybe this is the present?? "Enough of that?"?? Put my clothes down quickly! " Body, restless twist up; A small face, don''t be shy to one side. When her attractive appearance was reflected in Huangfu Ming''s pupil, he felt that his throat was dry and his lower abdomen became tight. Jun face slowly pressed down on Xuewei''s face. When she reacts, the four lips are close together. "Well..." Strong kiss swept the lips, warm palm wantonly wandering. Aware of the approaching crisis, Xuewei struggles hard. But just then All the movements of Huangfu Ming stopped: "Shh..." the big hand covered her lips, and a pair of sharp eyes suddenly crossed a touch of Ruiguang. Next second He pulled down Xuewei''s clothes with agility. When he noticed how attractive her expression was at the moment, Huangfu grinded his teeth and lifted the quilt to cover her whole body. This series of actions down, snow Wei has been completely silly, so far do not know what happened?? Until A sound of footsteps approached. She suddenly realized that Huangfu Ming was aware that someone was coming? This guy''s insight is really the same as that of the white night. He is more acute than the wolf¡° Huang Fu Ming! " The door was opened in a flash. When huangfuming saw that it was huangfuyue who came in, his anger immediately went up to his head: "why didn''t you knock on the door and come in?"¡° Er... Are you ok? When did I knock on the door?? Why do you have more and more rules now? " It was before, it is now. Up to now, Huangfu Ming has a feeling of burning. It can be seen how much he wants to eat Xuewei. However, the prey is in front of him. He is one step away from success, but he is disturbed by his brother! Don''t get angry¡° What can I do for you? " Huangfuming asked in a bad mood¡° It''s nothing. I just heard... You''re on vacation today. "Why don''t you..." Huang Fu Yue turned her eyes and jumped into bed coldly: "how can you take me out today..." half way through, he suddenly felt something wrong. The next second... I just heard "ouch" coming from the quilt. Huangfuyue quickly lifted the quilt to have a look... "Baby, why are you here?" Snow Wei calm a face, pain of swing own hand. God knows, at the moment when Huangfu Yue jumped into bed, she happened to press her left hand. She almost broke it¡° Baby, you got it? I''m really sorry. " Side body, lie in the snow Wei''s side, he cherished of pull up her small hand, blow air¡° I''m all right... "She wanted to sit up, but she was firmly supported by one of Huang Fu Yue''s elbows. She didn''t ask her to sit up¡° Hello, I''m going to get up. Can you move? "¡° Hum, baby, you are so partial. I went to sleep with Huangfu all night, but I didn''t come here to accompany me. I need you very much Huangfuyue completely ignored her protest and joked. But the question is... They are all lying on the same bed now. Don''t they think this kind of picture is very strange?!!? This book first appeared in reading!! Chapter 178 "Hurry up, call me up!" Huangfu Yue doesn''t speak, just looks at Xuewei provocatively. Her anger "Teng" all of a sudden on top of her head: "I didn''t have a dream last night, or what happened?"?? Why did you two jerks offend you as soon as you opened your eyes "Huh? Second brother, she is so bold that she scolds us. " The eye son of enchantment turns: "how to do? Shall we train her? " Huangfuming thought seriously for a moment... "3P?" "It''s really a good idea. It seems that our two brothers haven''t" cooperated "together for a long time. Do you want to go down? Or... Up there? " Fingers, vaguely rubbing Xuewei''s red lips. "What''s your opinion?" Huangfu Ming slowly turns his eyes to Xuewei and lies beside her. Looking at the left and right Zhang Junlian without expression, she has only one feeling now, that is These two brothers, one by one devil!! "My opinion is..." Feng Mou a flash, she nimbly stretched out a hand, left and right grasped this elder brother''s arm, then forced a twist "Oh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The painful Huangfu moon and Huangfu couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Taking this opportunity, Xuewei quickly sat up and said: "my opinion is, you two give me to die!" "* *, this smelly woman is so cruel. Second brother, she pinches purple for me!" Listening to his brother''s complaint, Huang Fu Ming could not help humming coldly. Isn''t his arm purple? Who is he going to complain to?! When Xuewei is about to turn over and get out of bed, who knows, huangfuyue entangles her again "Hey, do you want to be pinched?" He stares at Huang Fu Yue and hugs him with both hands. He said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I just want to tell you something serious." "To get down to business, let go first." In desperation, huangfuyue had to release her hands holding Xuewei: "do you have a date with my second brother today?" As soon as she hid in the quilt, she realized that Huangfu Yue wanted to go out today. After all, she had been imprisoned for so long. Who didn''t want to go out¡° yes. I don''t mind if you want to go "Really, too..." "I mind!" Huangfu Ming interrupted his brother in a sharp voice. "Hey, second brother, how did you become like this now?"?? Do you forget your brothers when you have a woman? Do you still have humanity "Think about it for yourself. When did I go out with you, I had a good end?" You know, Xie Yue is now a popular idol star. If you go out with him, you are bound to be surrounded by a large group of fans. Huangfu Ming is a very low-key character. He has been fed up with going out with Huangfu Yue for a long time! "OK, this time, I promise to be fully armed and I won''t give you any trouble. Is that ok? " Seeing that Huangfu was not talking, he laughed excitedly: "then I''ll take it as your promise." A turn over, walk slowly to is preparing to leave snow Wei in front of¡° Well, baby, you are so lucky to have two handsome guys to accompany you shopping. Are you very happy As she was about to open the door, Xue Wei narrowed her eyes and turned her face to huangfuyue: "you seem to have made a mistake. It should be a beauty of mine who goes shopping with you two men. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating in your eight lives!" Then she walked out of the room without shaking her head. After a long time, Huangfu moon returned to her mind: "Ming, this woman is not always so confident, is she?" Oh, at least, from the moment he knew Xuewei, this woman had already had this attitude. With a show of hands and a shrug of shoulders, Huangfu ming could only give his younger brother a helpless expression * With Huangfu Ming''s guarantee, Huangfu Yue and Xuewei, who have been imprisoned in Huangfu''s home for many days, finally see each other again. Huangfuyue was also fully armed, wearing a hat, sunglasses, masks, leaving no trace of travel. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, the two men ask Xuewei where to go. But where can women go when they go out? Nothing but In the department store. "Hey, look, those two men are so tall, and one of them is so handsome!"!!! You said, "what''s the relationship between those two people and the woman walking ahead?" In the dining area on the sixth floor. Xuewei walks coldly in front, full of the posture of the queen; Huangfu moon and Huangfu Ming are following her with big and small bags. These three people, not to mention how eye-catching. "Boyfriends, girlfriends? It doesn''t seem like it. After all, it''s three people. The woman walking in front looks so temperamental, and the two men behind are responsible for carrying things all the time. Maybe they are the bodyguards of the woman in front. " "Bodyguard?"??? Wow, isn''t that cool? " "I''m so tired..." as soon as he arrived at the hotel box, Huangfu Yue put down his things and collapsed on the table: "if I knew that I would be a valet, I would not come out if I killed me!" The three of them have been walking in the department store for five hours. It can be said that no matter which store, Xuewei will enter when she sees it; I''ll try things on when I get in. Men are naturally tired of shopping. If you want to know how boring they are! In addition, Huang Fu Yue looked at the handbags in the corner with a tired face. She counted them carefully. There were thirty!! The whole process is carried by their brothers¡° Huangfuming, do you burn too much money?? As long as she tries on one thing, you''ll pay the bill. As long as she tries on the same thing, you''ll pay the bill. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have worked so hard! " you ''re right. These shoes, bags and clothes were all bought by Huangfu Ming. As long as Xuewei likes something, she has tried it. As soon as she comes out, she has already paid the bill. Over time, their things will accumulate so much¡° Today, thank you very much. Thank you for your gentlemanly manner. Thank you for what Ming gave me. I''ll treat you to this meal. " Xue Wei, who has been silent, smiles gratefully at them. In fact, it''s not because she puts on the airs of a young lady that she doesn''t carry things. But two men were born to be a gentleman and refused to take her. As for the things that Huangfu paid for? Xuewei has never shirked anything from the beginning to the end. Mainly, men are naturally good performers. Now Huangfu Ming is so considerate, and she doesn''t hate him, so why put on such an affectation that she doesn''t spend men''s money? On the contrary, it seems very small¡° We work so hard that you just want to kill us with a meal? " Huangfuming held his cheek in one hand and began to smile charmingly.!! Chapter 179 Her eyes turned: "what for?" The pretty face came up to him slowly: "do you think that if you send me something, I will promise you by example?" "Baby, you''re the most discontented woman I''ve ever met." Huang Fu Yue couldn''t listen: "don''t say that my second brother gave you things, just carrying these things to run behind your ass, how many women would envy you to death? You don''t know how to be grateful at all. " "Well, you said it was another woman. Me, that''s me. I can''t be moved by such a small favor. " "Then what will move you?" "Well?" Listening to Huang Fu Yue''s question, Xue Wei ponders for a moment What can move her? If you asked her this question two years ago, maybe she could answer it. But... After meeting the white night, she didn''t know what kind of man she wanted. Oh "Who knows... Here comes the dish. Let''s go." Xuewei cleverly changed the topic and moved the chopsticks. In front of the Huangfu month eyes flash, subconsciously glanced at Huangfu Ming. At the moment, what he saw in Huangfu Ming''s eyes was a man''s extremely strong desire to conquer when he looked at a woman he admired. Before today, he may not understand why Huangfu Ming was attracted by this woman. But now He has seen through everything!! Xuewei is full of modern women''s self-confidence, arrogance and strong female charm. And Huangfu Ming is the kind of man who is overbearing, ambitious and eager to conquer. In the face of Xuewei such a difficult challenge peak, how can a man like huangfuming not be moved? If it wasn''t for the brotherhood, Huang Fu Yue would have wanted to challenge this "Mount Everest"!! "Where''s the next stop? Shall we..." "Alas! Baby, you can''t be so selfish. We''ve been with you all morning. Are you going to accompany us in the afternoon? " ¡°ok¡£ Where are you going? " "Of course..." Huangfu moon''s eyes turned, and the bad smile caught Huangfu Ming''s shoulder¡° Let''s have fun. Let''s go! " "Oh, wait, those things haven''t been taken yet." Xuewei anxiously pointed to the thirty packages in the corner. Seeing this, Huangfu month went upstairs to her shoulder: "don''t worry, you little money fan, my second brother has already informed housekeeper Luo to send someone to pick it up." If you are running around with these things, these two men who are quite male chauvinist must be bored to death< ender reed¡­¡­¡± "Ah!!! Lord Xie Yue!! I love you In the high-class club, the singing is melodious and the screams are rising one after another. Huangfuyue sang three English songs in a row, and Xuewei immediately turned into the ultimate brain powder and screamed three songs in a row. Huangfu Ming, who is sitting quietly listening to the song, can''t wait to take off the tie on his neck and strangle Xuewei directly!!! "Aren''t you tired by that?" He asked Xuewei with disdain. "No, I''m used to it. At the beginning, when I listened to the concert of Xie Yue, I screamed for three hours. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Audience..." With a bang, the light in the room suddenly dimmed, and a beam of spotlight hit Huang Fu Yue. Suddenly, the glory of his idol came out wantonly¡° Tell me aloud, do you love me or not? " "Love!!! I love you! Lord Xie Yue! " Xuewei''s scream has increased by a certain number of decibels. "If you love me, please raise your hands!" said Huang Fu with a smile She immediately waved her hands together. The room is filled with a melodious melody. Huangfu Yue sings with the music, and Xuewei shakes her arms like that. Looking at this scene, Huangfu could not help but hold his forehead with one hand. He really wondered, how could he be so stupid to come out with two neuroses today? There are only three people in the room. Huangfuyue''s performance is like a concert. Xuewei''s performance is like a concert. The two of them are in harmony. Let alone It''s a perfect match. People who didn''t see the scene might have thought that there was a concert in the box. "Well, I haven''t sung for several days. Now I can''t sing seven or eight songs in a row. I''m too tired." Huang Fuyue threw away the microphone and sat on the sofa¡° Ming, why don''t you sing two songs? I haven''t heard you sing for a long time Waiting for Huangfu, Ming just wanted to refuse. Xuewei grabs his hand "What for?" "Let''s have a chorus, or call Lord Xie Yue to have a rest." "Sing for yourself, I can''t sing."¡° Oh, come on, come on, you can''t sing. I''ll take you to sing. Otherwise, it''s boring for you to sit Say, snow Wei ordered a love song of men and women to sing to each other. Throw another microphone to Huangfu Ming. Soft music. Xuewei took Huangfu ming to sing the part of boys according to her promise, but after only three sentences, she shut her mouth in a daze, and quietly heard Huangfu Ming singing... "Love you is a lonely heart, I don''t understand the meaning of your smile, just like a sunflower, insisting silently in the night..." his singing is deep and melodious, Every note is very accurate in the tune, the penetration of the song is very attractive. It can be said that his singing is no worse than that of Xie Yue, but they are at two extremes. Xie Yue is a kind of explosive and infectious player; Huangfu Ming is a player who has to listen quietly and savor carefully. If huangfuming could not sing, there would be no one in the world who could sing!! Damn it, she should have known that this guy''s voice is so good that his singing is not bad. She thought he really can''t sing¡° It''s your turn... "The lyrics have been switched to the part of girls, but Xuewei still indulges in Huangfu Ming''s song and never returns to her mind. Sitting on one side of the Huangfu month can not help but sneer: "baby, you are not fascinated by my second brother''s singing, to empathize, do not love it?"¡° Cut the crap Xuewei gives Huangfu Yue a white eye. Just as she is about to sing, she becomes nervous inexplicably. Mainly, the two brothers sing better than each other. If she sings a little worse, wouldn''t she be ashamed to die¡° Cough cough... "Put down the microphone, she frowned in embarrassment:" Oh, I guess I just screamed too much, and my voice is a little hoarse. "¡° Oh, I don''t think you''re embarrassed, are you? Also said to take my second brother to sing?? Hum, when my second brother was singing, you were still wetting the bed. " This novel comes from reading king!! Chapter 180 Asshole!! Why is Huangfu moon so ungracious? Can''t you save her some face? Black with a face, quietly sitting in the corner. Huangfu Ming helplessly took a glass of juice and sat down beside her: "drink some water." "Stay away from me!" "What''s wrong with you?" "Didn''t you say you couldn''t sing??? Now that I''ve said I can''t sing, I should not sing well just now, just pretend to the end Huangfu Ming realized that the reason why the dead woman was sulky was because of this¡° OK, next time, I won''t sing, OK? " Looking at his helpless appearance, Xuewei immediately realized that she was making trouble for nothing¡° Sorry, it''s my problem. But... Since you sing so well, why don''t you sing? " "I really don''t like singing." "And you still come here to play?" "Yue likes this kind of place. I can''t stay with you all morning, can I? " Er Didn''t expect that a cold man like Huangfu Ming was so gentle to his younger brother? He is only one year older than huangfuyue, isn''t he? But he is very mature and manly. "Diddida..." Suddenly, the deafening hi song sounded, and the room was covered in a flash of neon lights. Huangfu month pulled Xuewei up from the sofa: "baby, come on." The two wriggled with the sound of music. The atmosphere in the room was so strong that they didn''t even see anyone coming in. Or huangfuming first noticed that someone came in: "chenxuan." He waved his hand with a smile. "Well, you''re here." Mu chenxuan leads his female companion Xiaomei to Huangfu Ming slowly: "you are really the first one to come here on your own initiative?" There is only such a diamond box in this senior club. Mu chenxuan wanted to make a decision. Unexpectedly, the receptionist said that he had made a decision. He thought that the person who made the decision should be his own, so he came to have a look. Who knows, it was Huangfu who asked for the box, which really surprised him. After all, huangfuming is a man who seldom takes the initiative to go to entertainment places. "It''s not accompanied by Yue and Wei." Huangfu looked helplessly at the two people who were playing on the dance floor. Mu chenxuan has a look "Evil moon!!" Just like a wolf who sees its prey, it rushes to huangfuyue''s side. "Brother chenxuan? We haven''t seen each other for a long time "Yes, yes. If Xuewei didn''t tell me that you are Xie Yue, I didn''t recognize you at all. How old are you? " Mu chenxuan looks at the evil moon in front of him excitedly. He can feel that his state at the moment is just like Xuewei''s first sight of the evil moon. She is fascinated and excited. "Xuan Shao, do you worship Xie Yue?" At this time, along with mu chenxuan, Xiaomei slowly opened her mouth. Her tone was somewhat disdainful of the evil moon. Or that sentence, people who like the evil moon will worship to madness; There are many people who don''t like the evil moon. After all, every star has supporters and no supporters. But I don''t know, Xiaomei''s words can just irritate everyone in the room. Perhaps because of the male demeanor, no one is unhappy. Since we haven''t seen each other for a long time, huangfuyue talks with mu chenxuan, not to mention speculation; Xuewei chats with huangfuming. Xiaomei, who was isolated, played with her mobile phone until she received a text message "I''m sorry, Xuan Shao, to disturb your chat. My friend is stuck in the south entrance now. Can you come and meet her? " "Why so much trouble?" "Please, please..." the little hairdresser begged. In desperation, mu chenxuan had to explain to the two brothers of Huangfu''s family and left the private room with the car key. "Xie Yue, why don''t you sing two songs?" Xiaomei hands the microphone to huangfuyue, just like they are friends who have known each other for a long time. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. Huang Fu Yue narrowed her eyes with a smile: "I''m sorry, I only sing to beautiful women..." he got up and moved to Huang Fu Ming and Xue Wei¡° Baby, shall we play dice? " "Good." As soon as they picked up the dice cup, Xiaomei over there turned cold and yelled, "Xie Yue, what do you mean by that?" With a flash of enchantment, Mou Feng shakes the dice as if he didn''t hear it. Ignored in this way, Xiaomei was even more angry: "aren''t you an artist under se? Do you know that my cousin is the vice president of se! " Hum, vice president?? Xuewei really wants to tell her that Se Entertainment Group is run by other people''s brothers, and your cousin is just working for them. Do you want to use SE''s vice president to suppress Xie Yue? I just don''t know the height of the world¡° Ha, three sixes. Baby, you are sure to lose this time. " Huangfu moon dimly points Xuewei''s nose. She really admired the measure of the two brothers in Huangfu''s family. Huangfu was so fond of his younger brother that he could not ignore the woman''s words; Huangfuyue couldn''t have heard what the woman said, but the two brothers were so calm and full of general demeanor¡° That''s not necessarily true. What if I''m also three sixes? "¡° I guess... You won''t be so lucky! "¡° Try, and you''ll know. " Xuewei is about to shake the dice cup in her hand when she sees Xiaomei''s gloomy face coming this way. Just as she was about to remind huangfuyue of her attention, the door of the private room was pushed open¡° Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late. " Ye Songling came in with a smile on her face¡° Songling, here you are Xiaomei''s attention was completely distracted by her best friend, so she forgot to make trouble for Huangfu Yue again¡° What about Xuan Shao? "¡° He''s parking in the underground parking lot. He''ll be here in a minute¡° Oh... "Ye Songling''s eyes slowly looked at the other people in the private room, and at the first glance, she noticed huangfuming:" are you there, too? " He walked slowly. He nodded coldly: "well." What''s the taste? Xue Wei inexplicably felt that Ye Songling''s perfume was somewhat familiar. It seemed that when he went to her villa to go crazy, the perfume that she brought back was a brand. I''m looking at Ye Songling''s face... It''s so familiar¡° Hello... "Ye Songling politely greets Xie Yue and Xue Wei, and then sits between Xue Wei and Huangfu Ming. A pair of charming eyes looked at Xuewei''s face... "You?? Is it Xuewei!! Chapter 181 Yeah?? She is Ah!!! Xuewei suddenly remembered who she was¡° Sister Ling, long time no see. " Coldly nodded. "Oh, long time no see. I heard from my younger brother that you went to be the alternate fiancee of commander Huangfu. Why are you dating... Xie Yue now? " Listen to tone, ye Songling does not know her side is Huangfu commander? Snow Wei see this, simply did not do more explanation, just a faint smile. "Baby, do you know me?" Huangfu moon just opened her mouth. Ye Songling immediately went on: "ha ha, my brother and Xuewei have been dating before." yes! This woman is ye zhehao''s sister. Xuewei has been in contact with her several times before. She is a very difficult character with a tricky personality. What''s most amazing is that ye Songling is a socialite in the circle of celebrities. Whenever she meets her favorite prey, she will do it! "What''s your brother''s name?" Suddenly, Huangfu opened his mouth coldly, a pair of deep eyes could not help but across a touch of light. "Ye zhehao." The three words that ye Songling blurted out made his pupils dilate slightly. At first, when ye Songling reported to her family, he thought that "Ye''s enterprise" sounded familiar. Later, he remembered that when mu chenxuan was sent to check the name of "zhehao", he found that the young man of Ye''s enterprise was named ye zhehao. And more coincidentally Previously, he met Xuewei''s ex boyfriend in a restaurant. She always called him "Mr. Ye.". Only now did Huangfu know that this "Mr. Ye"... Is the same person as ye zhehao!!! "Do you know a man named ye zhehao?" "Yes. We''re in a relationship. To tell you the truth, commander Huangfu. Zhe Hao and I got together a few days before we entered Huangfu''s house. " "Why?" "The reason is... I have to obey my father''s orders to be your fiancee candidate; In addition, on the day of the breakup, I caught ye zhehao cheating on other women, so we broke up. " "Zhe Hao, how can you do this?" The conversation in the hotel that night and the conversation with Sheffield flashed through my mind. Huangfuming doesn''t want to care who the sisters are and who their boyfriends are. He just wants to make a hypothesis If The woman in the hotel room that night was not Xuefei, but... Xuewei?! "Do you know? Growing up, people look down on me and laugh at me. I never respond to them. Because I believe that only weak people can prove their strength by their mouths! " "However... What they see is always the most dazzling side of me. Whether I''m miserable or sad, they haven''t seen it. No! No, I will never let them see my weakest side! Including you... " "I know that in the eyes of all people, I am a dazzling queen, a proud Phoenix, with a good family. But... Hahaha, only I know what I am So strong posture; So stubborn character; Inside, there is a broken heart. The description of all this seems more in line with Xuewei''s character, doesn''t it? Deep eyes slowly cast to Xuewei''s face With his strange eyes, Xuewei always has the feeling of goose bumps standing up. What''s the matter? Huangfuming didn''t know that I had a boyfriend before, did he? Why did he look at me with such strange eyes after hearing ye zhehao''s name? In doubt. Ye Songling vaguely put her elbow on huangfuming''s shoulder: "handsome boy, do you know my brother?" Quickly take back the line of sight, he shook his head coldly: "don''t know." "Oh, yes!" Ye Songling''s simple and elegant smile: "last time things... As if it did not happen." last time? After hearing this, Xuewei can be sure that the taste of Huangfu Ming''s last time is exactly the taste of Ye Songling. These two You must have been in bed? "Why don''t we play together. Xiaomei, come along, too. " "Good." The two sisters joined the game. Xuewei''s eyes have been staring at Huangfu, and there is a little banter in her eyes; Huangfu Ming also kept staring at her, but his eyes were a little confused. "Here we go..." The game of five people is relatively lively. Xiaomei and ye Songling cooperate very well. Huangfuyue is an old hand in the bar, and huangfuming''s skills of making dice are not perfect. Xuewei is the only one left to lose. In the end, my stomach was bursting. "I''ll do it." Seeing this, Huangfu Minggang wants to be punished instead of Xuewei. Ye Songling and Xiaomei immediately protested and said, "no, don''t drink for me!" "He can''t do it, I can''t do it!" With that, Huang Fu Yue snatched the cup and drank it down. Two women think Xie Yue is Xuewei''s boyfriend, so they don''t say much¡° I''ll go to the bathroom. "¡° Let''s go to the bathroom, too. " At half-time, several women left the box with their feet in front and behind. When the room was quiet, huangfuyue''s face suddenly sank: "Ming, those two cheap people are deliberately taking care of Xuewei, do you feel it?"¡° Well From the time of the first game, the two brothers found something wrong, and they didn''t speak, but they were all choked with anger¡° It seems that we have to do a good job for Xuewei, the two cheap people! "¡° At will. "¡° Second brother, are you ok? It seems that I am not at all today. " Huangfuyue sat down beside huangfuming in doubt: "you won''t meet your former bedmates. Are you embarrassed?"¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Hum, don''t you think I can''t see it? Did a woman named ye who came to bed with you? " Huangfuyue knows his brother. He knows that his brother will never take such a woman seriously, but... Bed companion, it doesn''t matter¡° Attempt¡° Attempted? What''s the meaning of this? Second brother, we haven''t been fighting together for a long time. Don''t you think you can''t¡° Shut up! " First of all, what he thought last time was Xuewei, so he was not interested in Ye Songling at all; Second, now his mind is all about whether the woman that night is Xuewei. He has no mind to play with huangfuyue... On the other hand... As soon as Xuewei comes out of the bathroom, she sees Xiaomei and ye Songling blocking at the door. She wanted to take a detour, but who knew that the two men were there to stop her¡° What does that mean, sister Ling? " Snow Wei cold open mouth.!! Chapter 182 "It''s not interesting. You know, I''ve hated you and zhe Hao together ever since. It''s my brother who fooled a vain woman like you. But now that you''ve broken up, I won''t say anything. But... I hope you can leave that room right away in a moment! " Oh, it''s ridiculous. That room was definitely decided by them. What''s the qualification of Ye Songling, an outsider?!! "Songling, in fact, I also hate her boyfriend. Her mouth is so poisonous that she dares to satirize me?" Xiaomei thinks of Xie Yue''s satirical words, and she feels very indignant. "Xiaomei, xieyue is not bad. It''s just that... If you find such a girlfriend, it doesn''t seem to be much more classy." Ye Songling looks away at Xuewei. "If you two finish talking, please let me go, I''m going back!" she said in a cold voice "Xuewei, didn''t you hear what I just said? I hope you leave at once! Don''t think I didn''t see it. Your eyes have just been staring at the man beside me. That man is my prey. Your prey is Xie Yue. It''s better not to eat in the bowl and watch the pot. Be careful!! There''s no good end to it! " The more Xuewei listens, the more ridiculous she feels. What ye Songling calls "prey" is more or less half of her fiance. Can she now understand that someone is sending a signal to her to rob a man?! Good!! A pair of Phoenix eyes squinted coldly: "sister Ling, you''re right, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot really doesn''t come to a good end, but... I''m always so overbearing!! I''m the man in the picture. These days, it''s about means. In the end, it''s up to you and me to decide who will win. " "You "It doesn''t matter, Songling. Don''t be angry. She can''t rob you. And... "Xiaomei looks at Xuewei viciously:" I''ll call my cousin in a moment and ask him to kill your boyfriend. At that time, you won''t want to leave anything! " Oh, kill the evil moon?! This year, the boss fired employees, she Xuewei see a lot, as for the employee is how to block the boss?! She really wants to see it!! "Please call your cousin quickly to block Xie Yue. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you later! " With that, Xuewei pushes away the two women who are in the way, calmly enters the private room See her smelly face back, two men subconsciously looked at each other under the eyes. Without waiting for Huangfu Yue to ask, Xuewei sits down next to Huangfu Ming, with a small hand tightly across his arm, holding her head high and looking at the door provocatively. The two women''s faces sank at the sight of pushing the door. Ye Songling sat on the other side of huangfuming¡® The situation of "two women fighting for a husband" has formed a striking landscape The second half of the "war" in a silent smoke of gunpowder opened the curtain. Snow Wei in two men "careful" under the escort, unexpectedly did not lose a game, see two women in that cup after cup of drink up. "Well..." the alcohol had already reached Xiaomei''s throat. She took the cup with a stiff head, looked at it and put it down again: "Xie Yue, before, it was my fault. Will you drink this for me? " Huangfu month swept Xiaomei one eye, even ignore this stubble. "Hey, you just helped her drink, can''t you have a drink for me?" Xiaomeiqi points to Xuewei. "Oh, that''s what I''d like to drink for her. Who are you to me? Why should I drink for you? " "OK, OK, that''s what you say!"!!! I''ve had enough of you! Believe it or not, I''ll call my cousin now and ask him to hide you in the snow "Fight." As for this woman, Huang Fu Yue had already lost patience. He wanted to "end everything" as soon as possible. Xiaomei takes out the phone neatly. "Du... Du... Du..." "Hello?" When the phone was connected, she immediately pressed hands-free and put it on the table: "cousin, do your artists have eyes on the top of their heads? Why are you so arrogant, even you don''t pay attention to it! " "What happened? Xiaomei. " "That''s the evil moon..." then Xiaomei glared at Huangfu month provocatively: "bullying people all the time!" "Evil moon"?? Are you with Xie Yue now? " On the other side of the phone, the man''s tone was obviously full of tension. "Yes." Still unknown so Xiaomei bitterly thought that Xie Yue was going to be unlucky, and the smile on her face was arrogant. Xuewei, who is waiting to see a good play, can''t help shaking her head. Now she knows what it means: "if God wants you to die, you must be crazy first." It''s over! "Xiaomei, call Xie Yue to answer the phone." "No, vice president Xu. I''ve been listening to you. " Huangfuyue opened her mouth coldly. "Xie Yue, where have you been recently? People in the company have been in touch with you, but they can''t reach you... "Vice president Xu, things in the company have been really hard for you these days." Huang Fuyue interrupted the man and said carelessly while he was fixing his nails: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Tomorrow you will go to the personnel department to submit an application for leave. I''ve decided... To give you a year off. " On hearing this, Xiaomei, who is in the process of complacency, immediately becomes a fool¡° Xie, Xie Yue, you, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? I, I don''t need a holiday. "¡° No, your cousin always told you to kill me. I thought about it. It seems that we can only go one way. So... "The enchanted Mou Feng flashed:" I don''t want to see you in se, understand? "¡® With a click, Huang Fu Yue hung up the phone with a gloomy face. A pair of charming eyes slowly glanced at Xiaomei, and then looked at the mobile phone on the table. Xiaomei nervously swallowed her spit, quietly took the mobile phone back in her pocket, and suddenly turned into a mute. This makes the atmosphere which is not so good even more solidified¡° Oh, everyone comes out to play. Why be angry? Come on, I''ll give you three drinks. Let''s calm down. " Ye Songling played a smooth round, holding the cup on the forthright drink two cups. When she was about to take up the third glass of wine, her eyes turned... She leaned to the right, and the whole glass of wine spilled on huangfuming''s trousers¡° Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ve been drinking too much and I''m not standing Seeing this, she quickly took out a bag of paper towels from her bag. When she was about to wipe Huang fuming''s pants... "Sister Ling, thank you." Snow Wei cunning smile, a grab the tissue in her hand!! Chapter 183 Little hand, along huangfuming''s thigh, slowly... Slowly... Moving upward. When she arrived at the key position, she deliberately slowed down and looked at Ye Songling with a pair of Phoenix eyes like provocation About Is that what ye Songling wants to do for Huangfu?! It''s just a wiping action. Xuewei interprets it into a living spring palace. Huangfuyue on the opposite side has a dry throat feeling. What''s more, Huangfu Ming who was teased like this? He couldn''t bear to hold Xuewei''s little hand that she was rubbing between her pants. He blocked other people''s sight and said in a low voice: "you have a conflict with that woman. Don''t take me as a snatcher! Be careful... "Fire gone"!! " Hum, this guy''s insight is so strong that he can see the clue all at once. But He also does not think, this contradiction is because of who!? It''s said that women are beauties. In Xuewei''s opinion, this man can''t get worse when he''s in water! "In a word, do you want to go to Ye Songling?" She opened her mouth decidedly. Huangfu Ming didn''t even hesitate to reply: "yes!" "Ke Deng" Heart, heavy sink down, snow Wei obviously did not expect that he would answer himself¡° OK, just think I''m in your way. You go on. I''m going Just about to get up. Huangfu pressed her down¡° Tease you... "A wisp of tender smile across the corner of the mouth. Angry snow Wei ruthlessly twisted him. If it wasn''t for fear of losing face, Huangfu Ming would have to cry out, and his tears would flow out Here, Xuewei whispers with Huangfu, and they are immersed in their world. Over there, ye Songling is almost mad!! "Xie Yue, you are such a generous man." "Why?" "Don''t you mind if your girlfriend is so ambiguous with a handsome guy?" Ye Songling pretended to sympathize. But the wise huangfuyue can''t see that she is deliberately stirring up dissension¡° Do I mind? They''re just friends and girlfriends. None of my business? " "What??? You say... They''re just friends and girlfriends??! So you Ye Songling jumped up from the sofa in surprise. "I never said I was Xuewei''s boyfriend, did I? That''s what you think. " Hearing this, she looks at Xuewei not far away "Oh, I don''t have to play. Gone... "Xuewei stood up with a lost face. "Well, I wanted to go long ago." I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for Huang Fu Yue. This is the most boring time in his life when he came to entertainment places. The two men and a woman walked slowly towards the door. Ye Songling''s eyes were full of anger, and she rushed to the three people with an arrow¡° Hehe, handsome man... If I knew Xuewei was your girlfriend, I would not mention the things that she had been with my brother and the things between us. " When it comes to ye zhehao, Huangfu really wants to thank this woman. As for... "What''s the matter between us?" He asked coldly. Ye Songling immediately put on a flustered look: "yes, we''re OK, we''re OK. Xuewei, just think that I haven''t said anything. " Wipe!! Can ye Songling be cheap? Deliberately acting like she''s having an affair with Huangfu Ming, why? Snow Wei also don''t open, but light smile up: "Ling elder sister, you and my man''s affair, that all is past style after all.". On the contrary, I am very happy that I have such a good eye for such a charming man. " Feng Yan picked up, and she vaguely took Huangfu Ming''s hand: "sister Ling, you can rest assured, I will never quarrel with my man because of your business! Goodbye... " Some angry words fell, she hooked Huangfu Ming''s hand and left the room. Xuewei is not a fool. At the beginning, she really thought that ye Songling had slept with Huangfu. But In the bathroom, ye Songling''s "he is my favorite prey" is enough to prove that there is absolutely no relationship between them. What you can''t eat is called "prey"!! "Yue, I have something to talk to Xuewei. Go home first." As soon as he got to the underground parking lot, huangfuming stopped. "Ah? Is that the end? What time is it? I haven''t had a good time yet! " Looking at Huang Fu Yue''s unwilling look, he looked at his watch helplessly: "I must go home before 12 pm. Be careful, my father will turn it off "Well, don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll go first. " As soon as Huangfu left, Huangfu Ming immediately said, "Wei..." "you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t care about what happened between you and ye Songling." Snow Wei decisively stopped his words. Huangfu couldn''t help but smile: "I didn''t want to explain it to you!" He is not a man who likes to explain. What''s more, he has nothing to do with Ye Songling. What can he say¡° Er... "Xuewei swallowed her saliva awkwardly. Maybe... It''s called... Self indulgence, sweat..." then... What do you want to talk to me about? "¡° I want to ask you... "Junmei''s face suddenly became extremely serious. He said coldly," where were you on the night of November 2, 2014? " On the other side... "Galang... Galang... Galang..." in the underground parking lot, not long after Huangfu Yue left, he saw a BMW 7 Series car on the parking lot shaking¡° Oh, the shock of the car He picked his lips to smile, just about to make a detour... The man in the car raised his head. Huang Fu Yue walked over with a smile and tapped on the window twice. He turned his back like a gentleman and leaned against the car¡° Damn it Mu chenxuan rolled down the window, just want to see who is so open-minded, who knows this look... "Xiaoyue?"¡° Brother chenxuan, you really deserve to be the elder brother of the younger sister. There''s one left in the room. So soon, there''s another one in the car? " Mu chenxuan originally wanted to park the car and go back to the private room, but at present, how can he not eat¡° Xiaoyue, don''t you think it''s necessary to mention the three words "senior" Then he arranged his clothes, patted the woman in the car and motioned her to leave. The woman dressed and ran away in a hurry¡° What''s the hell!! Chapter 184 "Just like you." Huangfuyue opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it. "Like me? oh It turned out that she took Xuewei to the world. What a pity you are, Xiaoyue. " "Who said it wasn''t?" "Go, brother. I''ll take you to happy." Mu chenxuan turned over and sat in the driving position. "What about the woman in the box? You don''t care? " "She? It''s none of my business. It''s just for fun. " Looking at mu chenxuan''s fickle appearance, Huangfu Yue couldn''t help admiring and provoking her thumb: "the elder is the elder." "Come on. You''ve been a woman since you were a child. After a while, I''ll see you. " Then the two butterflies, who had just reunited, rushed to the flowers * On the other side. "I want to ask you... Where were you on the night of November 2, 2014?" Xuewei didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would ask herself this question! On the night of November 2, 2014?? Memory slowly doing rewind memories. November 2 November 2 That''s it?!! The night she went to the wrong room? My heart is tight. This matter has passed for several months, she has been very hard to forget that night, but did not want Huangfu Ming would suddenly mention, and can accurately say the time?! I don''t think he "That night, you..." "Bell... Bell... Bell..." Xuewei wanted to ask where huangfuming was that night, but a sudden phone call interrupted her. "Hello?" Huangfuming impatiently picked up the phone. "Second young master, the master now tells you to take Miss Xue San back immediately!" On the phone, housekeeper Luo was a little worried. "What''s the matter with my father calling me back in such a hurry?" "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very urgent. " "OK, I see. I''ll be right back." Hang up "Is there something wrong with your family again?" Xuewei asks Huangfu Ming helplessly. He was also angry, and he went wrong in three days¡° Get on the bus first, and you''ll know what you need to do when you go back. " I got into the car in a hurry. Who knows, the car just drove away "No!" Xuewei''s face sank and she looked at Huangfu Ming nervously... "I, I just had a drink. If you go back like this... Your father should be able to smell it? " You know, Huangfu Yangrong''s temper is very grumpy, and he cares so much about the so-called grandson. If you know that Xuewei has drunk wine, she will be less scolded?? "Leave it to me!" "You..." "You''ll know when you get there." Huangfuming seems to have known what Xuewei is going to ask, so he gives the answer directly and accelerates the accelerator Huangfu family. "Second young master? Second young master? Are you ok? " Xuewei is struggling to help Huangfu Ming, who is unsteady, enter the villa. The next people this look, nervous to help with him. "Oh, what''s the matter with ming''er?" As soon as she got to the hall, Yefei Yali ran to the front in a hurry. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming helplessly, pretending to be nervous and says: "Huang, aunt Huangfu... Second young master... Drink too much..." "When I get home, I''ll pretend to be drunk. Just help me in." "Damn, you are so smart. What''s in your head? How can you be so smart? " Her admiration for Huangfu Ming was like a continuous river. In a short period of time, she thought of pretending to be drunk. She was completely convinced that he was contaminated with Xuewei''s wine gas as an excuse to hide from the world. "Ah, how much wine did ming''er drink? Why are you so drunk? " Night Fei Ya Li helplessly looked at Huangfu Ming, who was almost drunk into mud, and was at a loss to do something about it¡° Come on! Come on! Come on! Help the second young master back to the villa. " "Yes, ma''am." The two maids quickly come forward to pick up the Huangfu Ming from Xuewei and walk out of the villa. Xuewei was just about to catch up "Three wenches, you can''t go yet." Behind him came the voice of Yefei Yali. Xuewei is worried. Does uncle Huangfu call them back in such a hurry for the purpose of her?? Now it''s too bad. Huangfuming has already left in advance. How can she deal with it?? "Auntie Huangfu, what can I do for you?" He turned his head with a smile. "Three wenches, I hear people say that you were not well yesterday. The master was so nervous when he found out. So, we''ll call Dr. Zhang to you to have a look. " finished! Xuewei''s heart immediately raised to her throat: "Huang... Aunt Huangfu, ha ha, thank you for protecting me with your uncle. Yesterday, I just had a little pain in my appetite, which has nothing to do with the fetus. You and uncle don''t have to be so nervous. "¡° Oh, third girl, you should know that if your baby is born, it will be the eldest grandson of our Huangfu family. You say, master and I can not be nervous? It doesn''t matter if you have a bad appetite or something. In order to make us feel at ease, you can ask Dr. Zhang to show us. "¡° Auntie Huangfu, I''m not afraid to make you laugh. Actually... I have a doctor phobia. "¡° Doctor''s phobia, what is it Yefei Yali looks at Huangfu Yangrong who keeps silent not far away¡° Ha ha, I just can''t see a doctor. "¡° So you went to the hospital yesterday? "¡° Well, I''ve always had an exclusive doctor in the first Corps. Since I was a child, most of them were doctors for me, so I can adapt to him. If I had changed to another doctor, I would have nausea and discomfort. I majored in medical treatment because I had this problem since I was a child, just to see a doctor for myself. " Speaking of this, Xuewei laughed in embarrassment: "you say, if you ask Dr. Zhang to see me, I will suffer from this disease again. When I come back, I''m really surprised by the fetus. I''m afraid you and your uncle will blame me."¡° So... "Yefei Yali looks at Huangfu Yangrong in trouble. Snow Wei can''t help but secretly smile. Hey, it seems that from today on, with this lie, she will be able to "run rampant"¡° Nonsense! " Who knows, Huangfu Yangrong a fierce roar, almost give snow Wei scared pee pants¡° If we have children in the future, we can not have them because of doctor''s phobia, can''t we?? No way! " Huangfu Yangrong quickly sat up and walked quickly to Xuewei: "you must now! right off! Give me to adapt to the doctor, in the future, in order to smoothly give birth to my grandson!! Chapter 185 This time It''s a problem. Xuewei really feels that her lies are perfect, but in the face of Huangfu Yangrong, she really has no way. Helpless was invited into the medical room has been prepared in advance. Xuewei is lying on the bed, looking at Dr. Zhang who is setting up medical equipment If Huangfu was dead at this time, what would he do? If you really ask this doctor to check his body, he will definitely help if he is not pregnant. In this way, not only she will be blown out of Huangfu''s house, but also Huangfu will be dragged into the water!! "Take it easy, miss three. I''ll check it for you." Doctor Zhang takes the instrument and walks to Xuewei with a smile, just about to lift her coat. Xuewei''s eyes flashed and grabbed his wrist. "Miss three?" "Dr. Zhang, right?" She sat up with a grim smile: "I believe you should know how important the child in my stomach is to the Huangfu family." "I know that." "Now that you know it, you should also know how important this child in my stomach is to commander Huangfu. If something goes wrong, the old man will certainly give the crime to commander Huangfu. I don''t know what terrible things he will do. After all... "Feng''s eyes narrowed:" white tiger military region, but his Huangfu is in charge! " This is Xuewei''s last fight, she hopes! I hope the doctor is not so stupid that he can''t hear the meaning of her threatening words! "Ha ha, Miss Xue San." Doctor Zhang reluctantly patted Xuewei on the shoulder and whispered: "don''t worry, just now, I met the second young master in the backyard. The second young master... Has told me how to do it." what??!! in other words?!! My God Snow Wei relieved, the whole person powerless spread to the bed. If you know that Huangfu Ming has already managed everything, why does she think of so many countermeasures? But don''t say Is this Huangfu Ming a God? How can everything be solved so quickly in his hands? Oh, what a Unfathomable man! At the end of the inspection, Xuewei not only passes the exam safely, but Doctor Zhang also suggests with master Huangfu that Xuewei should go out for more activities so as to help her children develop. Invisibly, her foot ban was also lifted. "Humming, humming..." while humming, he happily opened the door of the villa. "Miss, you''re back." "Well? Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you today? How can you be so outsider? " "Er..." Ning Ning awkwardly squinted at the direction of the hall and whispered: "the second young master is here." "Ha, here comes Huangfu Ming?" Snow Wei this listen, excited ran to the living room. If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, she would like to jump on Huangfu Ming and kiss him more than ten times! "Ming, you''re a real wife. That''s amazing!" "As soon as I met Dr. Zhang, I could guess what happened. I didn''t forget to take this opportunity to tell Dr. Zhang to untie my foot ban." "Oh, how can I thank you?" Xuewei danced and said, happily turning a circle, sitting beside Huangfu Ming: "Hey, why don''t you say..." Words, stuck in the throat. She found that Huangfu Ming''s expression at the moment was so gloomy, like a storm, which made people feel afraid. "Ming... How can you..." "Do you know what you''ve done?" Calm words bring endless cold, that pair of deep eyes also rippling with a chilling luster. Snow Wei heart a tight, silent of hang down head. "You know you''re not pregnant, and you even said to go to the hospital to have a physical examination! Have you ever thought about what would happen if I didn''t happen to see Dr. Zhang?? Well, what''s wrong? " As the questioning voice falls, Huangfu Ming suddenly gets up and glares at Xuewei. It is undeniable that she is responsible for all this. As Huang fuming said, she was telling everyone that "I''m not pregnant..." She raised her eyes, looked at Huangfu Ming, and then slowly dropped down. She choked: "I''m sorry..." "Sorry!? I''m sorry!? I''m sorry!!!? Can''t wait to see white night The roar was overwhelming, and Huangfu slammed the coffee table beside him angrily. Ning Ning was scared to hold her breath. Xuewei raises her head in an incredible way When the pair of dark bottomless eyes, she eager to see through his mind from these eyes. But... I can''t see through. Can''t see through!! She can''t see through this unfathomable man at all!!! He seems to know everything; It''s like I don''t know anything. He never asked her a word; But every time I can poke her heart. It can be said that when the man doesn''t want to say anything, everything he knows can rot in his stomach. When the man wanted to say that moment... She can only be like now, unprepared, no response, silly... At a loss... He saw through all the thoughts. Don''t like this, don''t like the feeling of being seen through, but can''t see through others!!! Small hand, tightly clenched the fist¡° Huangfu Ming Xuewei "Teng" suddenly stood up: "I know that this time it''s my stupidity, which nearly destroyed your purpose. If my apology doesn''t work, I can promise you that I will never make another mistake for such stupidity. Why do you have to be so angry with me because of your damned purpose? Do you think I don''t want to stay in your Huangfu''s house The complaints bring the atmosphere in the villa to the lowest point. Huangfu Ming just stared at Xuewei in front of him with a calm face and didn''t say a word. After a while, he narrowed his eyes and walked out of the villa without looking back!!! Why do you have to be so angry with me because of your damned purpose? Do you think I don''t want to stay at your Huangfu''s home safely? " In the dark, the words of Xuewei are echoing in his ears. As she said... The reason why Huangfu Ming was so angry was that he didn''t want her to leave Huangfu''s house. Unfortunately... She only guessed half of his thoughts correctly. As for the other half... He didn''t want her to leave, which had nothing to do with the purpose!! The pace is still¡° Xuewei, I have understood you, but you have never understood me. " Disappointed, he closed his eyes. Huangfu clenched his hand and hit the tree trunk with a "Dong" blow!! Chapter 186 * A week later. It''s been a week since the quarrel. Xuewei''s life has returned to its original track. She is running around at two o''clock every day, either at Huangfu''s home or in the army; Either the army or Huangfu''s family, they have never seen Huangfu Ming anywhere She always thought that after that quarrel, as soon as they woke up, they would be the same as before. It''s noisy, stumbling and quarrelling, but it''s not the case. Now, she is always absent-minded when she works, and doesn''t seem to know what to do when she comes home. It wasn''t like that before. Xuewei knows that the reason why she can''t lift God is because of Huangfu Ming! He didn''t feel better when he was there before, but this absence... His sense of existence seems to have been improved a lot inexplicably. "Alas..." she sighed deeply, and Xuewei was lying on her desk. I know that once there is no one, there will be a reaction of no one, which is the beginning of this person''s degeneration. However, unconsciously, getting along with Huangfu Ming has become an indispensable condiment in her life. Do you want to... Find a chance to make peace with him? However, the mistake has long been admitted. Isn''t it that he nearly destroyed his "purpose"? Can he be angry for so many days? What a cheapskate!!! Hum! Think of this, snow Wei a face not good hold up the cheek Gang son. "The people of the third corps have been really energetic recently. Every day less than 5 o''clock began to practice, a practice at noon to rest "Ha ha, isn''t this the last time I was stimulated by the sons of bitches of the Second Corps? Tell me, what are their abilities in the Second Corps? At most, it''s just more than the top, but every one''s eyes are on the top of their heads. I really hope we can teach them a lesson in the next military practice match. " In the office, several female soldiers looked out of the window at the soldiers practicing and chatted. Xuewei also found that as soon as she came back this time, the atmosphere in the Corps really improved. Everyone was very energetic. It seems that the victory in the military training competition really encouraged them. "Xuewei." Suddenly, a lieutenant general opened the door of the office. "Leader, what can I do for you?" "Go to the reception room. Someone''s looking for you." "Well? Oh, please Receiving the order, Xuewei goes to the reception desk in a hurry. As the door was pushed open, several people in the reception desk suddenly came into her sight. In a flash, Xuewei''s face sank down Supervision Institute. The atmosphere of such a large general office is extremely serious. The three elders were in the center of the town, and all the leaders of the white tiger military region were on both sides. The scene is as grand as the meeting between the two countries. "Commander Huangfu, general Bai, general Di and general mu, we have made a thorough investigation into the invasion of enemy troops into the simulated military base of our Baihu military region two weeks ago. Now... I have a few questions to ask general Bai." The old man of song and Yuan Dynasty cast his bright eyes slowly into the white night. "Go ahead, please." "First of all, the report shows that there are five enemy troops in my simulated base, but you have not marked the identity of the other side. As one of them who has met with the enemy, do you know the identity of the other side?" "I don''t know." White night''s answer is very positive. "Well, general Bai, can you describe the other''s appearance? Just a little bit. " "I''ve already told the investigator about it." The three elders slowly opened the folder in their hands. According to the appearance described by Bai Ye, they really could not connect with any senior leader of the enemy. "General Bai, as we all know, your ability is one of the best in the ranks of generals, whether it is our white tiger military region or other military regions. However, according to your description, the other party is just five ordinary scouts. With your ability, you can easily capture the other party. As a result, you not only let go of the five people, but also suffered such serious injuries. What''s the face of our white tiger military region? " For those who don''t know, the injury of Daye is not due to work, but a humiliating injury. The magnificent white tiger military region not only lets the enemy easily sneak in, but also injures the white night. If this is spread out, it will be a great setback to the image of the white tiger military region. "A few elders. Who told you that general Bai released the five enemy scouts? " Suddenly, Huangfu, who had been silent, opened his mouth coldly. "Commander Huangfu, what do you mean? Have you caught the enemy? " "Not only did he catch them, but general Bai also put them on the spot. Now the bodies of the five people are parked in the morgue of the white tiger military region!" "What?" Several elders looked at each other strangely¡° General Bai, since you have corrected those enemy soldiers, why don''t you make it clear to the investigators? " "When the investigators came to ask me, they never asked me about the whereabouts of my five enemy soldiers!" The words of the white night fall. Huangfu suddenly narrowed his eyes coldly: "it seems that the efficiency of the supervision institute is getting lower and lower, some elders. They only know the characteristics of the other party, but they don''t know the result of the inquiry. It''s a bit careless. If some elders can''t take charge of the Supervision Institute, they should divide the supervision institute into my jurisdiction." All of a sudden, the faces of several elders became extremely tight. Obviously, huangfuming is sure to win the supervision court¡® Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow. At this time, Huangfu Ming and Baiye looked at each other... Two weeks ago. The day after yefeiling breaks into the Baihu military region, huangfuming finds Baiye in a hurry and discusses with him how to deal with the trial of the supervision court. You know, once the other party knows that Yefei zero broke into the military base, they also let Yefei zero go, which is far more than the charge of letting five ordinary scouts go. White night may be demoted because of this! After discussion, Huangfu Ming decided to use the bodies of five death penalty criminals to cover up the crime of dereliction of duty for Bai Ye¡° Okay, I got it. Call her in Mr. Song and Mr. Yuan waved his hand with a smile. The man in the suit walked out of the interrogation room¡° Commander Huangfu, generals, maybe I will delay you a little longer. After investigation, in addition to general Bai, there was another witness of the enemy''s invasion of the base that day. So, in case general Bai''s memory is wrong, I specially found another witness. "!! Chapter 187 According to the process, unless it''s a big deal, the supervision institute doesn''t need to contact with ordinary soldiers in the Corps. Just need Xuewei''s superior leader to investigate. Now, they specially invited Xuewei to come here, obviously to make it difficult for the white night!! Huangfuming''s face sank in an instant, and his palm clenched into a fist; White night''s face is also so ugly. Because Xuewei, no matter what she said, will overturn all the confessions they set up!!! "Good leaders." Push the door in, Xuewei politely salutes everyone. When her eyes moved to the position of Huangfu Ming and Baiye, her heart "glared" suddenly. This feeling?! Because of the white night? Or... Huangfu Ming? Xuewei doesn''t know which one of them is the cause of the tension, so she has to move her eyes quickly "You elders, in fact, why do you call my female soldiers here? Just give them to me and I''ll ask her? Why bother you all? " Mu chenxuan also knows that the situation is not good, delusion to turn the tide. But these elders are waiting to take advantage of Xuewei to have a confrontation with Huangfu Ming and Baiye. How can they miss this opportunity¡° General mu, we are very concerned about this matter, so we have to invite your soldiers in person. Xuewei... " "Yes "Two weeks ago, when the enemy sneaked into the military base, we already knew that their purpose was to analyze the drug YV. We also knew that you were the hostage. Now, I want to ask you to recall what the process was like at that time? " It turns out that the investigators of the supervision institute came to the third corps to find her just for this matter!? Drooping eyes... "I don''t know." Xuewei opens her mouth coldly. "Don''t know?" Several elders were surprised. Huang Fu Ming and Bai Ye look at each other subconsciously. "Xuewei, aren''t you being held hostage? Why don''t you know? Don''t you even know what the process is? " "Yes, I don''t know." Raising her eyes, Xuewei''s eyes are full of innocence. Song yuan old tightly clenched his fist: "then how did the other party stab general Bai? Do you know?" "I don''t know." "Still don''t know?!!! What did the other party tell you?!! Well, you can''t have no idea, can you? " "I don''t know..." This question made the two elders of song and cha extremely angry: "OK, OK, I don''t know, do I?"?? Since the other side can hold you, you have seen the other side''s appearance. What do they look like "I don''t know." With a bang, the old song and Yuan angrily took a picture of the table and jumped up from the position: "Xuewei!!! What do you mean now??? Do you pretend amnesia with me "Mr. Song, you don''t have to be so angry. Everything I said is true. To be honest, when I went back to my room to have a rest, before I turned on the light, I saw five shadows, and I was immediately stunned. Therefore, you have asked me so many questions that I don''t know my answer. " Smart!! Huang Fu Ming and Bai Ye, who were still in tension, were able to watch the play at ease. "Xuewei, the information the investigator gave us shows that you didn''t faint. Many soldiers saw you sitting on the floor of the room." "Do you want to know what''s going on?" "Nonsense, if I don''t want to know, I won''t ask you." "It''s true. As soon as I entered the room, I fainted. As soon as I woke up, I saw the white general covered with blood. As a result, I was stupid. That''s the truth. I only know the beginning and the end. I don''t know the process. " "You are also a serving soldier in the white tiger military region. When you meet this kind of thing... Do you just use the word" dizzy "to perfunctory us?" Can feel, song is still very unwilling to want to pry out some secrets from Xuewei''s mouth. But the more he is, the more Xuewei doesn''t say it¡° Mr. Song and yuan, do you have to understand me a little bit? " "What do I understand you?" "After all, I''m just a woman. It''s hard to avoid being timid. If you imagine me to be an Invincible Iron King Kong, am I still an ordinary soldier?" "Poof..." Mu chenxuan laughed on the spot without holding his breath. He noticed his gaffe. He nervously looked at Huangfu Ming and Baiye, and found that they were also laughing, just holding their breath. "Let''s call it a day. General Bai is still recovering. Let him go back to the hospital and have a good rest." Long Tianxing, who has been silent, slowly opens his mouth. The two elders had to reluctantly interrupt the trial until they were about to leave "Senior members, commander Huangfu, general Bai." Dewey stood up with a smile: "although the incident of the enemy sneaking in is over, I think about it carefully. It''s hard to ensure that the enemy won''t covet the YV map again. I''m not worried about general Bai, but I''m very worried about this female soldier. So, for her safety, I decided to... Transfer her to our second Corps. " This Dewey!!! Want to take advantage of this opportunity to take revenge?!! Snow Wei face gloomy clenched fist. Huangfu Ming and Bai Ye look at each other, and just about to say no... "Admiral Di, have you made a mistake? Is it necessary to trouble commander Huangfu, general Bai and us to mobilize an ordinary soldier? You just need to talk to her superiors! " With that, Mr. Cha left with the people from the supervision institute. This time, even if Daye meditates with Huangfu and refuses Dewey''s proposal, he can''t open his mouth¡° General Namu, you¡° No way. " Mu chenxuan doesn''t give Diwei a chance to talk at all. He takes a step and embraces Xuewei: "this man, no one wants to go!"¡° General mu, if she were your adjutant, I would not open this mouth. But she''s just an ordinary soldier in your regiment. Your regiment won''t care about one more and one less, will it? Now you insist on letting people go. Those who don''t know think you are selfish. "¡° Admiral Dee, what do you mean by that? Do you mean to throw dirty water on me?? OK, then, you can ask Xuewei directly. If she wants to go to you, I won''t stop her. " Mu chenxuan gives Xuewei the choice¡° Xuewei, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you to come to our second Corps. You won''t refuse me, will you No, no?! The fool doesn''t refuse it!!!!!! Chapter 188 "Admiral Di, I appreciate your kindness. But... With you in the Second Corps, I dare not go, don''t I? " Snow Wei hands around the body, ironically opened the mouth. "What you said, I can understand that you are aiming at the leaders at a higher level?" "Admiral Di, I haven''t forgotten what you did to me at the last military practice meeting. I went to your place, I was afraid, i... " Looking at Xuewei''s provocative face, Diwei''s anger ignited in a flash¡° Xuewei, I advise you that you''d better not mention the last time! " "No? May you pour dirty water on me and general mu? Don''t you allow me to tell the truth? Remember, later!!! If you dare to arrange me and general Mu randomly, I will write a novel about your scandals in the corps and publish them on the internal station of our Corps!! " "You "General mu, let''s go back." Completely ignoring the angry Diwei, Xuewei smiles sweetly and walks out of the interrogation room slowly. "Admiral Di, I''m looking forward to the publication of a novel based on your characters. I believe that the click through rate will not be bad. Continue to work hard. When you make our aunt angry, you will follow the fire. " Say, Mu Chen Xuan "ambiguous" to di Wei one eye blinked, quickly walked out of the interrogation room. At this moment, Dewey''s lungs are going to explode!!! "Honey, I love you so much!" As soon as he walked out of the supervision hospital, mu chenxuan was excited. He wanted to hold Xuewei up and take a few turns in the sky. "Why are you so smart? Why are you so smart? I didn''t know, I didn''t know, I didn''t know. When you came in, I had a heart attack. What did you think then? " "I think the group of people in the supervision institute must have finished asking general Bai, so... It''s better to say nothing if you say too much." This is Xuewei''s attitude towards everything. "Ha, then you''re not afraid of the process of general Bai telling them the truth. You''ll faint or something at that time. You won''t be torn down all at once." The footstep of front line suddenly static, snow Wei slowly looked to Mu Chen Xuan, light way: "won''t." "No?" Yes unable! She knows too much about Bai Ye''s character. She learned from Bai Ye for her "too much to say, too much to lose.". No matter what happens, that man is always quiet, unless he occasionally talks about his own affairs, and never mentions other people''s affairs. The reason why Xuewei is so wonderful today is... Understanding! "General mu, do me a favor?" Xuewei smiles and quickly switches the topic. Mu chenxuan hesitated: "what''s the matter?" "It is..." * Huangfu family. Standing in front of huangfuming''s villa, Xuewei took a deep breath with a gift box in her arms and said with a smile, "Hi, how are you? Why haven''t you seen me recently? Is there too much work in the army? This gift is for you. I hope you like it... " "No, no, no, is that too cheap? I want to be like him. " She scratched her head. She turned her face and said, "Ming, long time no see. Are you ok? I just came to see you, and I want to give this gift to...! " When it comes to this, Xuewei wants to throw up. This kind of feeling is like breaking up with the two of them. The problem is that there is no one to deal with. What about breaking up? Xuewei stands in front of huangfuming''s villa and rehearses the opening remarks after meeting him. I don''t know. At the rear, 10 meters away, huangfuming has been watching her for nearly five minutes under the street lamp. "What does this woman want?" He squinted in doubt until he was about to step forward. Xuewei turned her head and left in the opposite direction. "Snow..." he wanted to stop Xuewei, but he swallowed it again. With a deep sigh, Huangfu opened the door of the villa without expression They passed each other with regret * On the garden path. Xuewei strolls with the gift box in her arms. She looks at the box in her hands with a pair of dull eyes "General mu, do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Just... Do you know what Ming likes?" She specially asked mu chenxuan for advice. As soon as she got off work, she went to the mall to buy a gift for Huangfu Ming. With the gift and the heart, she is well prepared, but when she wants to face it head-on, she still flinches "If you want to make up, just make up with him, why can''t you?" Maybe it''s because of her character. She''s used to being proud. She''s never tried to make peace with others. "No way!" The pace is still. It''s your fault, so you should admit it; It''s someone else''s business to forgive you or not, but since you want to be friends with others, you should seize this opportunity!! Well, that''s it!!! Finally made up her mind, Xuewei subconsciously clenched the box in her hand and quickly turned the direction. But the moment she turned around. One hand, pushed her back hard. Xuewei staggers forward and takes two steps. With a "plop", she falls to the ground¡° "Well..." she gasped in pain. She tightened her eyebrows and quickly looked at the bold ghost. Who knows... "Xuefeier?"¡° Sister, I''m sorry, I... Didn''t mean to... "In the moonlight, Sheffield''s look is so strange. Not waiting for Xuewei to reflect what she wanted... Just listen, xuefei''er yelled: "no, no, my sister fell down, come on, my sister fell down...!" Heart, heavy a sink. Xuewei looks at xuefeier in front of her. It seems that she really knows that I''m fake pregnant. Now, it''s troublesome!!!! Inside the villa. The people of Huangfu''s family stream in and out of Xuewei''s villa. Her fall was a shock to everyone in Huangfu''s family. Housekeeper Luo was busy calling for the doctor; Night Fei Ya Li is scolding the cheffer''s recklessness; Even master Huangfu, who never liked to show his feelings, was worried that it would be difficult for him to sit still. He was afraid that something might happen to his eldest grandson¡° Snow Wei Hearing the news, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue rushed into the bedroom¡° How are you doing? " Looking at the nervous Huangfu Ming, Xuewei lowers her head and turns her eyes helplessly. This guy, he''s acting like that. It''s just like the baby in her stomach¡° I''m fine. "!! Chapter 189 "Since Xuewei is OK, let''s go back and have a rest." "Ming''er, look at the master. You told us to go back and have a rest. Where do we have the heart to have a rest?" Night Fei Ya Li worried sigh one breath: "still wait for Doctor Zhang to come, make sure three wenches are all right, say again." Anyway, Doctor Zhang is already their own person. Huangfu Ming and Xuewei will not be afraid of anything. But She knows the character of Sheffield too well. It''s estimated that if Sheffield doesn''t expose her, it will never be done. This is the most troublesome thing!! "Madam, I have already called Dr. Zhang. Now Dr. Zhang is out of town and can''t come back. What should I do?" Housekeeper Luo anxiously walked into the room. Snow Wei this listen, nervous and Huangfu ming to look in the eyes¡° Inner... Inner... Auntie Huangfu, I''m really fine. Since Dr. Zhang can''t come back, I''ll let it go. " "This..." night Fei Ya Li thought, anxiously asked: "three wenches, have you just seen it?? Are you sure there''s no blood on the underwear? " "Well, yes, aunt Huangfu, there is really no blood on her underwear." "In that case..." "Auntie Huangfu, it''s all my fault this time. If the doctor doesn''t come to make sure my sister is OK, I''ll sit still. Why don''t we ask some doctors to come and see my sister. " Xuefei''er wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes sadly. She has a feeling that she loves her sister deeply. Xuewei is the one who wants to vomit. She knows that Xuefei won''t give up!! "That''s right, housekeeper Luo. Hurry up and call a doctor. The doctor has confirmed the diagnosis. We''re at ease." "Yes, ma''am..." If the new doctor comes, even if Huangfu has the ability to change the world, I''m afraid he can''t reverse the world. Xuewei''s hair looks straight at Huangfu Ming. He clenched his fist tightly and threw his deep eyes at huangfuyue standing by In a moment. Housekeeper Luo invited the doctor, and the people gathered in the bedroom left one after another. Only master Huangfu, his wife and Huangfu are left. "Miss Xue San, please take a breath." The doctor stood beside Xuewei holding the instrument. She looks pale at the doctor, a pair of palms full of sweat, the body is also shivering. Even Huangfu Ming, who was calm and calm in the face of everything, had a calm face. It can be seen what will be waiting for them next Outside the house. Huang Fu Yue put her hands around her body and leaned against the wall. Her charming eyes gazed coldly at xuefei''er: "are you doing this on purpose?" "Third young master, what do you mean?" Xuefeier asked in a puzzled way. "Oh... You know that. You brought the doctor to test Xuewei last time, but this time you did it directly. It''s really cruel! " Shirphy bowed her head in silence and did not deny or admit it. Seeing this, Huangfu rushed to her with an arrow step: "in that case..." the enchanting eyes flashed. I''m not waiting for her to respond. Huangfuyue gives a quick push She rolled down the stairs with "Gulu, Gulu..."!!! Standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Huangfu Yue looks down at xuefei''er with a face of pain, and raises her lips in a gloomy way. Next second He nervously pushed open Xuewei''s door: "no, no, Miss Xueer rolled down the stairs. Doctor, go to see Miss Xueer first!" "What?? Two wenches rolled down the stairs??? Oh, why is the night so unsettled? " Everyone rushed to rescue Sheffield. The room suddenly became quiet. "Hoo..." Xuewei breathed out in shock, and looked helplessly at the huangfuming beside her: "did you ask my second sister yuetui to go downstairs?" "No "No? I saw that when Aunt Huangfu asked housekeeper Luo to call for a new doctor, you looked at Yanyue. As a result, my second sister just fell down the stairs. Didn''t you ask Yuegan? " "I look at the moon in the hope that he can stop the doctor. Who knows..." at this point, Huangfu Ming felt helpless and funny. The two brothers have been tired of being together since they were young, and they have already had a tacit understanding. When the doctor came in, he was still complaining about huangfuyue. He didn''t understand the meaning of his eyes. Who knows, huangfuyue has made a comeback?! He has convinced the younger brother! "Nei ge..." then Xuewei swallows it back awkwardly, peeks at Huangfu Ming next to her, and quickly takes back her sight; Look again, it''s retracting. After several reincarnations, Huangfu Ming took the lead in saying, "what do you want to say?" "Er... I just want to tell you that this time, it''s none of my business. Don''t try to pour dirty water on me..." "I know it''s none of your business."¡° So, why are you so nervous when you come in?!! Isn''t it because you''re afraid of gangsters? "¡° "Alas..." Huangfu sighed and helplessly took Xuewei''s hand: "I''m just worried about you." Er... A little nervous face turned, and she cunningly turned her eyes. Can she understand that it was Huangfu Ming who asked for peace from himself¡° Well, for the sake of your humanity, I''ll forgive you. "¡° Forgive me? Oh, what do you forgive me for? "¡° Of course, you''ve lost your temper with me!! I think you''ve been introspecting this week. I''ve decided not to fight with you any more Huangfu Ming has completely convinced this woman!! Her best use of a move, nothing is the upside down!! But... This week is not so good for him¡° Where''s my present? "¡° Gift?? What gift? "¡° Of course, it''s the present you''ve been holding in front of my door. " Speaking of this, Huangfu began to smile cunningly. Xuewei''s small face immediately changed from red to white, and then from white to red: "you, you, how do you know that I and I have been to your residence?"¡° Cough. " Huangfu cleared his throat, got up, and said with great momentum¡° Hi, how are you? I haven''t seen you recently? Is there too much work in the army? This gift is for you. I hope you like it... "" no, no, is it too cheap? I''m in a hurry to make up with him... "" enough, stop talking about it! " Listening to Huangfu Ming describe what she said at the door one by one, Xuewei covered her head with a quilt: "you bastard, I don''t want to make up with you in my life!"!! Chapter 190 "If you don''t make up, you have to give me a present." Huangfuming said solemnly. Angry Xuewei threw the quilt to him: "the gift is gone!! Get out of here!! Get out of here! " When she got out of bed, she rudely pushed Huangfu Ming out of the room Gorgeous living room. Huangfuming lay on the sofa, gazing at a box in his arms. Inside, it was a crystal red rabbit horse, but it was broken. This is the present that Xuewei wanted to give him. However, with Xuefei''s push, the crystal horse broke "Your gift has become a waste now. Do you want any more?" "Yes." "How much more?? Why do you want it? Forget it. " "How can I do that? You''re so mean. It''s hard to be generous. Of course I''ll take it back as a souvenir. " "You!!! You''re stingy. Whatever. I''m going to have a rest! " In this way, Huangfu Ming brought back the present which was no longer in shape "Second young master, what can I do for you?" Housekeeper Luo walked slowly into the living room. He said with a smile, "go and find a craftsman and ask him to repair this for me." Housekeeper Luo took the box and looked at it suspiciously "Second young master, this is crystal, isn''t it???? It''s all broken like this. How can we repair it? " "It depends on the ability of the person you''re looking for." With that, Huangfu Ming turned over and sat up with a smile: "Whoever can fix it, there will be a heavy reward. If you can''t fix it, you will be punished." Even if huangfuming issued such a difficult order. Can Luo housekeeper or feel, oneself young master is in joking, otherwise also won''t side smile, side say such words. He hasn''t seen Huangfu Ming in such a mood for a long time. "Yes, second young master, I''ll try my best to find a way." Housekeeper Luo left with the box in his arms. As soon as he walked out of the door, he looked at the crystal horse in his arms suspiciously: "it''s really hard to meet the second young master who cares about one thing. It seems that I have to satisfy the second young master!" * This time, Sheffield rolled down the stairs, which was not light at all. There were many fractures in the lower legs and ribs. That night, they were called by the family of Huangfu and sent to the hospital for treatment. They may not be able to leave the hospital in a short time. This is great news for Xuewei. At least, in a short time, she doesn''t have to worry about what tricks this vicious second sister is using to persecute herself. White tiger military region. The general base of Baihu military region, which covers an area of more than ten thousand mu, has an endless stream of vehicles. In the Central Committee, the splendid conference hall was filled with applause, one after another. Tomorrow is the new year. The white tiger military region chose to gather 300 elite officers from three regiments one day ahead of schedule to open the annual party in this gorgeous conference hall. Looking around, everyone on the seat was dressed in the uniform of the white tiger military region of qingyishui, and the military cap was placed on the left side in order. Everyone''s sitting posture was orderly, firm and incomparable. At a glance, we can see that this is a posture that can only be maintained by well-trained soldiers. Of course, this grand party is not only about entertainment, but also about fighting among the three Corps. After each performance, there will be a contest among three regiments. For those who have comparative shooting skills, comparative vision and comparative judgment, three points will be added to the corresponding regiment team to win. Until the end of the party, the winner will get the title of the best literary and art regiment of the year. "What''s up, what''s up? What''s going on now? " A woman soldier in the service of the third Corps panted and ran to the "war preparation" area of the third Corps backstage¡° Now... Now our third Corps keeps the same score as the first corps, with 15 points in each station, and the Second Corps has 13 points at present, so... " "So..." everyone turned their eyes to Xuewei, who was sitting in front of the dressing table. "Xiaowei, this is the last competition, so the success or failure depends on you. You must win this competition and be proud of our third corps!" The woman soldier who spoke was mo Yaru, who was the nearest woman soldier in the third corps and Xuewei. "Well. I, I try my best... Ha ha... "Xuewei smiles perfunctorily. At the moment when she droops her head, she turns her eyes helplessly. God knows, what''s her next contest? It''s a beauty pageant! beauty contest!! Who would have thought that there would be a beauty contest at the Party of the white tiger military region?! As early as half a month ago, each regiment had already selected tuanhua. There is no doubt that Xuewei was elected as tuanhua of the third regiment by a very high number of votes. As a result, she was sent to the Party of the military region to run for the army flower. "Ladies and gentlemen, the last round of competition will begin soon. Please be ready to take the stage." With the backstage dispatcher a shout. Tuanhua of the three regiments, dressed in all kinds of dresses, walked quickly to the entrance of the stage¡° Xuewei, come on! " Moyaru nervously cheered her up. Lima, the other female soldiers of the third corps, showed disdain¡° Quiet, I remember that tuanhua of your third Corps is you every time? How... A new female soldier was called to replace him? " At this time, a woman soldier in the uniform of the first Corps walked slowly to the area of the third Corps¡° It is certain that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. "¡° Oh, in fact, I don''t think the tuanhua selected by your regiment is much more than that. I always think the male soldiers of your third regiment have a bad eye. "¡° Who said no? Then I''ll wait and see how she loses. " That''s all. Mo Yaru wrung up her eyebrows: "I said be quiet. Xuewei now represents our third Corps. Can you put down your prejudice and agree with the outside world?"¡° Hey, comrade, don''t get excited. We are all from the white tiger military region. But... I can bet with you that Lan Xiang of our first Corps will win in the end. Do you believe it The women soldiers of the first regiment finished talking, and all of them looked at the entrance of the stage... A long haired woman in a blue evening dress was standing there quietly. She has a simple little face, a light costume, and a long black hair reaching her waist, which is as elegant and pleasant as a soul summoning banner. The facial features are full of Fairy Spirit, very attractive. Just standing there, the whole world wants to be quiet. It can be seen how outstanding this woman''s temperament is.!! Chapter 191 "See? You know, our family Lan Xiang has been rated as the military flower of the white tiger military region for two consecutive years. Not only our family general Bai dotes on her, but also commander Huangfu has appointed her to work in the general military region. " "Oh, what''s so great? Our Xuewei is not bad either. Besides, it''s not just the face that the army spends on. " "Yes, I don''t deny that. That''s why I mentioned the relationship between general Bai and commander Huangfu. You should understand that the person who can be appointed by the commander to work in the Central Military Region must not only have a face, but Lan Xiang''s strength lies in her beauty and wisdom Beauty and wisdom coexist? Behind her, the conversation of the two corps women soldiers all spread to Xuewei''s ears. She subconsciously glances at the woman in blue beside her. Oh It''s a white night dish! No wonder white night dotes on her. Step onto the stage. "Wow..." suddenly, there was a burst of thunderous applause under the stage. "Xuewei, come on!" "Lan Xiang, come on!" "Guo Xuefu, come on!" The soldiers of each regiment are waving the flag and shouting for their regiment price, and the voice of one wave is more than another. "Now, I finally understand why the literary and Art Troupe always put the selection of Junhua to the end. Sure enough, everyone''s mood will be very high at this time. Well, I don''t have a lot of nonsense. Let''s invite three beauties from BINGTUAN to report to their families. " As the host''s words fell, Lan Xiang took the lead in walking to the center of the stage: "Hello, everyone, my name is Lan Xiang. After a year, I didn''t expect that I was standing in this place again... I hope you will continue to support me, thank you." At the end of a five minute speech, Lan Xiang gave a quiet smile. The sound of whistling came from the audience¡° Lan Xiang, we love you "Hey, are you crazy? You are from the Second Corps. You should cheer for Xuefu. How can you support Lan Xiang? " "Are you stupid? Although it''s a competition, who doesn''t know that Lan Xiang is one of the best beauties in our military region. Even commander Huangfu has appointed her to work in the central base. Why can''t I support her? " Anyone can feel that Lan Xiang''s popularity can''t be shaken. No matter which regiment is in the white tiger military region, no one will deny that Lan Xiang is a beauty. "Well, now it''s the turn of tuanhua of the third Corps." The host smiles at Xuewei. She was dressed in a black one shoulder tuxedo, which showed her high and cold posture incisively and vividly. When you step into the middle of the stage Xuewei''s face sank, and she faintly noticed that her legs were trembling slightly. Calm down... Calm down Trying to adjust their breathing, but the more so, the more nervous. When she got to the center of the stage, she had forgotten all her speeches "What''s going on? Why don''t you talk? " The crowd under the stage looked at each other blankly. "I guess it''s my first time to take part in the flower contest. Is it too tense? But this girl looks pretty good. Unfortunately... " "What a pity?" "Unfortunately, after all, it''s a new comer. If you don''t show some shocking skills, I''m afraid that Lan Xiang''s popularity won''t be matched." There was a lot of talk. Looking at the heads and melon seeds under the stage, Xuewei''s brain is at a loss. It''s over. It''s too tight!! The anxious eyes turned to the third Corps area. Looking at the comrades in arms, everyone showed a worried expression, her small hands tightly clenched into a fist. No, I''m representing the third Corps. I want to win! I want to win this game and win this honor for you. At the moment when you look back Sitting in the first row of white night suddenly broke into Xuewei''s sight. Win! yes! To win! Never lose! At least Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of him!!! Slightly drooping head slowly raised, and the body maintained 45 ¡ã Jiao, the anxiety in a pair of Phoenix eyes is covered by a touch of awe inspiring air¡° Hello, everyone. My name is Xuewei. " A short seven word speech, which is quite different from the previous two contestants. Since the image created by Lan Xiang is elegant; The image created by Guo Xuefu is lovely, so she Make yourself a queen like image!!! At the moment when she turns around coldly, Xuewei swings her long black tail and walks slowly to the edge of the stage Her every step brings endless pride; Every step left a deep impression. It''s self-evident that the Queen''s posture is high above the stage. The eyes captured by her under the stage are enough to prove everything "PATA... PATA..." the applause went from weak to strong, and then to intense. Every soldier''s face was filled with wonder: "what a cool woman." "How handsome!!! In a moment, I''ll vote for her. "¡° I want it, too. "¡° OK, everyone, the group flowers of the three regiments have been displayed. I believe you already know them. Please remember their names firmly for voting. Now let''s do our first round of competition. "¡° As we all know, every year''s Junhua competition is different. This year, the first round of our competition is... Improvisation! " The rules of this impromptu dance are also very interesting, that is, the three tuanhua should choose their own partners from the three generals, but the precondition is that they can not choose their own generals. This is undoubtedly a kind of welfare for the audience. First of all, the generals of each regiment are gods to them. Can''t the soldiers be happy to see them perform? These two years, since ancient times, it has been a beautiful woman with a hero. Now tuanhua is dancing with a general. What a harmonious and eye-catching picture it is. If you don''t pay attention, you can see tuanhua make a fool of himself with the general. This is more or less an extra benefit. In accordance with the draw, the first to fight is the Second Corps tuanhua, there is no accident, she chose mu chenxuan. Xuewei, who was watching them dancing, would roll her eyes from time to time. It''s estimated that if Mu chenxuan hadn''t had so many people under the stage, he would have gone up and stripped the girl. Look at his peach blossom eyes, he never left the girl''s face. despise!! With such a rogue general, she was disgraced. She really wanted to shout, "I want to change the regiment!"¡° Ha ha, the dance between general Mu and Xuefu is wonderful. I saw many people laughing The host walked onto the stage with a bad smile. This is a helpless thing. After all, it''s impromptu dance, and it''s a combination of two strangers. Naturally, there will be embarrassments¡° Well, next, it''s Xuewei''s turn to be the second one. "!! Chapter 192 With the host''s words falling, Xuewei takes a deep breath and walks off the stage slowly. Standing in front of the three generals, Xuewei looks at Diwei and white night. Who to choose?? It''s really hard for her. "Guess who the female soldiers of the third Corps will choose?" Backstage, a few peeping female soldiers are looking forward to Xuewei''s choice. "Why not? All fools know that she must have chosen our white general. " "Oh, if only the general of the art troupe could refuse the invitation. According to the character of our general Bai, we would certainly refuse the female soldiers of the third Corps." "That''s right. But no matter who she chooses later, we can see her make a fool of herself. " "Are you stupid?? If she really chose our white general, wouldn''t the white general be going to make a fool of herself with her? What the hell are the rules of the art troupe? Improvisation? Don''t you mean to make a fool of the generals The first regiment has always been famous for protecting the Lord, but other regiments are different. They have long wanted to see this God level figure make a fool of himself. "Xuewei? Make your choice now. " The host urged impatiently. Snow Wei slow slow God, put out the hand to Diwei in front of the trouble¡° Di... " instant. A big cold hand grabbed her little hand. Without waiting to recover, Bai Ye gets up and pulls Xuewei onto the stage For such a match, the audience may not have any accident, but looking at the whole scene of Diwei and mu chenxuan eyes can not help but across a hint of doubt. They clearly see that what Xuewei wants to choose is Diwei, who will take Xuewei to the stage by force. This... Is obviously not the style of white night!! In the middle of the stage. Xuewei looks at the white night in front of her without expression. Her brain seems to stay at the moment she just chose. So far, she can''t recover. "Li Li la..." the beautiful music sounded. Everyone under the stage was wide eyed, looking forward to and waiting for a while to see how the beautiful female soldier and the superior general made a fool of themselves. But Xuewei has obviously forgotten the game; Forget that there are hundreds of pairs of eyes under the stage looking at themselves. Just like that, staring at the white night without any response. "Here we go!" Suddenly, the white night coldly opened a mouth, the left hand forcibly drags snow Wei''s right hand, the right hand then hugs in her waist. Little body slightly trembled, she resisted a few struggles, when aware that this is a competition, she had to harden her head and dance with the white night with the music Melodious music clearly poured into Xuewei''s ears, but her face was more and more ugly. Why is it this song? Why this song? That night, when Xuewei begged for Bai Ye to dance for herself, one of the dances they practiced was this dance music from Denmark. What it expresses is the scene that a couple of lovers who have been separated for a long time meet again after several years. Slowly raise your eyes The memory of the past seems to be on the verge of being touched when the bright face of white night comes into her sight. His taste, his eyes, his face, his everything is so familiar. Even the heart, which had not been palpitating for a long time, began to beat again because of the man who was dancing with him Enough! I hate this feeling! What a nuisance Holding white night''s little hand more and more imprisoned, a beautiful face is gradually filled with pain. White night suddenly noticed something wrong with Xuewei. She pulled her hand around her waist... "Xuewei, be mature. Even if you hate me, you should distinguish the occasion!" "Wei''er, be mature. Even in the face of annoying people, you have to win beautifully. Once your mind is disturbed, you lose..." Two kinds of voices from different ages reverberate in my ears. It''s only white night that makes these words. yes! Once the mind is disturbed, it is a complete loss Completely lost!! In a flash, Xuewei''s lips vaguely stirred up a charming smile. She left all her memories behind with the music and focused on the dance. At this moment, Bai Ye was fascinated by her every smile and every move, and was so fascinated that she couldn''t extricate herself He knows Xuewei. Although her character has changed a lot in two years, what remains unchanged is her unyielding character. Only at this time is Xuewei the most beautiful and dazzling. He can''t resist the charm of her "Pa pa pa..." At the end of the song, thunderous applause broke out under the stage. Even Lan Xiang, who was very popular, could not surpass the deep impression left by Xuewei and Baiye¡° Wei, you are so good. It''s obviously improvisation. Why can you cooperate with general Bai perfectly??? Are you two gods? "¡° Yeah, how did you do that??? We''re still waiting to see you make a fool of yourself, but then I peeked at your faces backstage, and they were all silly. " As soon as they got back backstage, the women of the third Corps ran to her excitedly and asked questions. Now it''s not just their doubts, but 80 percent of the people who see them dancing are extremely surprised. Even in the tacit understanding of the two people can not match so perfect, right¡° Ha ha, I don''t know. " Snow Wei answers lightly¡° Xuewei, to tell you the truth, have you known general Bai for a long time? " A sharp eyed female soldier came to the point at once. Everyone was waiting for her answer with wide eyes¡° I don''t know. " The cold three words fall, the snow Wei facial expressionless looked to the dressing table. Seeing this, it''s hard for the women soldiers to ask, but... They always feel that this impromptu dance is not the first time for them to dance together¡° Hum, the female soldiers of the third corps are really smart. They know to ask our general Bai to canvass for her. "¡° That''s right. I don''t know what the Wengong regiment thinks. They are not allowed to choose their own generals to dance. " At this time, a few female soldiers of the first Corps made sarcastic remarks. All the people in the third regiment were drawn¡° It doesn''t matter. After a while, commander Huangfu is required to participate in the third round. No matter what the content of the competition is, I believe that if the art troupe asks commander Huangfu to participate in the voting, commander Huangfu will definitely vote for our family Lanxiang based on the relationship between commander Huangfu and our family Lanxiang. As long as you have the vote of commander Huangfu, it doesn''t matter if you lose the battle. "!! Chapter 193 The third intelligence competition needs to wait for Huangfu ming to come, so now everyone is waiting backstage for Huangfu ming to come. "Well, now you know you can''t win, do you? Besides, commander Huangfu may not vote for you. I''m not sure I''ll vote for Xuewei. " The people of the third regiment did not admit defeat and choked. "Well, to put it bluntly, if you can win this game, 80% of it depends on our general Bai. In the end, it''s not the first corps? " "Well, can you not credit everything to your first regiment?"?? That dance cooperates so tacit understanding, isn''t our family snow Wei''s strength "Strength? If you fight for strength, you''d better wait for the next competition!! What are you talking about at that time... " "Stop it! Don''t make any noise. Commander Huangfu is here I don''t know whose word is the complete end of the war. In the bustling auditorium, Huang fuming, dressed in a military uniform, walked quickly along the corridor to his position. "Commander Huangfu!" The whole comity was respectful, and everyone stood up to salute him. After Huangfu Ming was seated, the host immediately launched the last round of the Junhua election Lan Xiang took the lead in this round. Two soldiers moved a small table in front of her with four neckties of different patterns on it. The four ties are from huangfuming, Baiye, Diwei and muchenxuan. The main assessment is the observation ability and judgment ability of female soldiers. This kind of test is simple. As long as you have intimate contact with these four people in private, you can naturally tell whose four things belong to. But it''s hard to say. It is very difficult for Huangfu to give a correct answer because he never sees the head and the tail all day long, seldom appears in front of people in the daytime, and every beauty is not familiar with the generals other than his own. After Lan Xiang''s choice, all the props are replaced with the coats of the four leaders. Guo Xuefu quickly makes the choice, and then it''s Xuewei''s turn Looking at the neatly folded shirts on the small table, Xuewei stares helplessly at mu chenxuan, who is laughing under the stage "Wei, just now the art troupe asked me for a tie, a shirt and a coat. I suspect they want to test your observation. Remember, my tie is... My coat is... My shirt is..." Almost a week ago, mu chenxuan told her the answer in advance. Now, she has completely convinced the general of her family. She''s just... Shameless! Soon found the shirt belonging to Mu chenxuan. When the second eye hit the other three shirts, she also recognized huangfuming''s shirt at a glance! At present, there are only two shirts of Dewey and white night. One is pure white; One is with some patterns. Snow Wei slightly bent down, sniffed the smell of two shirts. Then they immediately put the famous brands of the two generals behind the two shirts "Well, it''s time to find out." The host called three female soldiers on the stage with a smile: "first of all, Guo Xuefu''s choice of the Second Corps... All wrong!" "Secondly, Lan Xiang of the first Corps gave two wrong answers, plus points." "As for Xuewei''s reply of the third Corps... All correct!"!!! Five more points. " "Wow..." in a flash, the audience fell into an uproar. Everyone''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe the result. "I believe that you must have the same doubts as me. It''s great to be able to answer half of the questions correctly. I didn''t expect Xuewei to get all the answers right. Xuewei, how did you do it? " The host interviewed Xuewei with great interest. She had no choice but to pick the corner of her lips. If she could tell the truth, she would tell everyone Their generals cheated ahead of time; I don''t know how many times she has untied Huangfu Ming''s shirt. Let alone the shirt, she can recognize Huangfu Ming''s underwear at a glance. As for the white night The Mou light slowly aimed at the direction of the eye white night. Maybe it''s an understanding. According to the quiet and simple character of white night, his clothes are always pure color, and the patterned shirt is stained with some tobacco flavor. So she could easily tell which shirt was right for which one. "Confused." Xuewei gives her own explanation coldly. "Wow..." there was another uproar. "Confused? Then you''re really lucky. Are you totally confused? ha-ha. All right, everybody. Now that all the links are over, please take out the tickets under your seats and stand in line to cast a valuable vote for the military flower in your mind. " "Ha, this time our third regiment is sure to win. Xuewei is really powerful. Not only the tacit understanding between the dance and general Bai, but also the brilliant performance in the last link. This time, those who doubt that Xuewei in our family has no strength can shut up? " Backstage, several regiments are nervously waiting for the results. Moyaru defiantly looked at the first Corps area. Several female soldiers of the first regiment were tickled with anger: "you say, how did that female soldier do it? I don''t believe she''s so lucky to choose all the right ones. "¡° Well, it''s probably their general who cheated on her, and she slept with Admiral di. As for the remaining two shirts, I''m so confused. "¡° Ha, that''s true. Anyway, general Di''s reputation is not very good. It''s really possible that they have an affair. "¡° Hello, why can''t you afford to lose so much?? If you lose the game, you say that Xuewei has an affair with Admiral di. It is clear that Xuewei has strength, OK¡° Come on. That kind of competition tests either observation or sense of smell. I don''t believe that your female soldier can have a stronger sense of smell than our general Bai. If she is really amazing, will she still be reduced to the third corps? "¡° What happened to our third corps? What do you mean by that? " I can see the smoke of war in the background; The smell of gunpowder at the front desk is also rising. Snow Wei''s vote just to lead, that side, Lan Xiang''s vote will immediately exceed; Xuewei and her hard to keep the same, Lan Xiang is leading again, in this way, two people''s votes are always biting, who will not lose to who¡° Xuewei and Lanxiang are only one vote apart. Now let''s invite general Bai to come on stage and cast his most precious vote! " After mu chenxuan and Diwei have finished voting, Xuewei is one vote behind Lan Xiang. That is to say, the white night vote for Xuewei, Xuewei will tie with Lan Xiang and vote for Lan Xiang, and Lan Xiang will be promoted to this year''s military flower directly!!! Chapter 194 "It''s over. This time our third Corps won''t try to win. Every year general Bai will vote for Lan Xiang. This time, it will be no exception." "I can''t be prepared. It used to be. Now we have Xiaowei. Maybe general Bai will vote for Xiaowei?" "Oh, you can''t understand general Bai''s character. He didn''t vote for Lan Xiang to say that he thought she was beautiful, or that he wanted to win his own regiment. He just didn''t want to make people fall behind. You said that if he suddenly voted for Xue Wei, the white tiger military region would certainly arrange the affair between them." "That''s also... Aren''t we going to lose?" "Alas..." Not to mention that these people have basically known the result, even Xuewei already knows who she will vote for. There is no accident, white night straight to the direction of Lan Xiang walked in the past. But when he was about to vote for Lan Xiang Just in the blink of an eye, his body suddenly turned, and the ticket in his hand fell into Xuewei''s basket "Even ticket"!!! Xuewei and Lanxiang are even again! " In a flash, the atmosphere of the scene became extremely boiling, and everyone''s face was filled with incredible words. Snow Wei is so silly looking at the back of white night leaving, really can''t find out the reason why he will vote for himself. However Huangfu Ming under the stage obviously knew the answer. Just as white night was about to vote for Lan Xiang, Huangfu clearly heard someone say "Hum, that female soldier just asked general Bai to dance. Now general Bai has voted for Lan Xiang. Do you think she will lose face?" Because of this sentence, Bai Ye immediately voted for Xue Wei!! The dark eyes turned to the white night beside him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the stage without saying a word "You have been waiting for a long time. Due to the tie, the selection team has given a solution. It is reasonable to say that commander Huangfu never participates in any form of competition, but... Commander Huangfu, you may have to put in the most crucial vote this time. I don''t know. Would you like to "Damn, it''s wonderful this time. Even commander Huangfu is going to take part in the war?"??? There''s a play to see. " "Wait a minute, I don''t know if commander Huangfu will agree!" They all shook their fists nervously, waiting for his reply. Huangfu Ming took off his cap and shrugged coldly: "yes." Step on, step on the stage. At that moment, the meeting hall became silent. Everyone held their breath and waited for Huangfu Ming''s choice. He first walked past Guo Xuefu. When his eyes crossed with Lan Xiang, Lan Xiang immediately dropped her head in shame. This change of her expression is deeply introduced into Xuewei''s eyes. According to her inference, Lan Xiang seems to be interested in Huangfu Ming!! "Do you want me to vote for you?" Suddenly, huangfuming''s steps stand in front of Xuewei. He turns his back to the audience and starts a funny smile. "Do you dare to vote for me¡° Snow Wei is not polite to open a mouth. Huangfu snorts coldly. He just wants to be soft or hard. If Xuewei asks him, maybe he will vote for her. Now... "Then I''ll try!" Say, a stride moved to Lan Xiang''s front. Your uncle''s huangfuming!! When she was angry, she was angry. See, Huang Fu Ming not slow of raised the ticket in the hand, a pair of deep eyes protest sex of see to snow Wei. I hate her for itching teeth. If you can, she wants to jump over and kill this asshole now! But just then Huangfuming''s eyes turned, and he threw out his ticket in a radian. I saw that the light vote fell into Xuewei''s basket "As a result, this year''s Junhua --- the third Corps... Xuewei!!" All of a sudden, there was warm applause under the stage, and all the members of the third Corps got up excitedly to celebrate. With this opportunity, Huangfu smiles at Xuewei and picks her eyebrows. She was angry and happy. She had no way to take this black bellied commander!! But Lan Xiang, who lost the key vote of Huangfu Ming, was extremely lost "Wait a minute, commander Huangfu. Please stay." The host took him to Xuewei: "why do you choose this female soldier? We just thought you would vote for Lan Xiang. " "We have to take care of new comrades once in a while." Huangfu Ming puts on the posture of a leader, starts to hold Xuewei''s shoulder slowly. In this picture, people naturally think that the commander is pacifying the female soldiers under his command, but only the two of them know about it... This shoulder position is just The commander is just taking advantage of his subordinates!!! "Well, that''s about the same." Snow Wei mouth does not move, quietly opened a mouth. The corner of Huangfu Ming''s mouth immediately raised a charming smile that could not be concealed. But the next second... "But I hate your answer. You should say, I still think Xuewei is the most beautiful in the world, so I voted for her. " Yang''s smile on his face disappeared instantly, and Huangfu Ming looked at Xuewei with an incredible face. He really wanted to know how shameless the woman was to say such a thing¡° Why do you talk so much nonsense¡° Huh? Commander Huangfu, what did you say The host noticed the difference and opened his mouth in doubt¡° Cough... "He tightened his throat awkwardly and walked down the stage with a black face. After a long time, the party came to an end. The third Corps finally won the Group Art Award of this year with its excellent performance. Next, it''s time for each member of the party to submit their keepsake. In order to commemorate the annual party, everyone will leave something precious as a souvenir... * dinner time. The dinner party was set up on the top floor of the conference hall, with more than 40 tables in the magnificent hall. Almost all the participants changed into dinner clothes. Men are all kinds of tuxedos and suits; Women are beautiful evening dresses¡° Come on, come on, today, those who win honor for our third corps, when the dinner is over, I''ll invite the men to take a bath and massage, and the women''s KTV and midnight snack, and I''ll pay the bill. You don''t have to be polite to me. " In the seat area of the third corps, mu chenxuan held a glass of wine and offered a glass of wine to everyone. All members of the third Corps could not help cheering and jumping. But snow Wei secretly ruthlessly gave mu chenxuan a white eye. What is bath and massage? If you want to treat me, I''ll ask for my sister! Rogue general!!!! Chapter 195 "Mu... General mu, can we... Can we put down the banner first and have something to eat?" At this time, two men standing behind mu chenxuan, holding the banner, opened their mouths in mourning. "Oh, don''t think I didn''t see it. You just voted for Lan Xiang in the election. Do you want to eat? There''s no door. Let''s hold it for me! " "Yes, yes! Otherwise our family Xuewei as for so difficult to get the first place? Traitor! " People despise the curse of the two men soldiers. Snow Wei again helpless even rolled a few white eyes. To be honest, she has never seen such a cautious general. Even if she punishes "traitors", she doesn''t need to be so obvious, does she? I''m impressed! "Oh, oh, Xuewei, can you stop sitting next to me?" "Er..." looking at mu chenxuan''s look of disgust, Xuewei shrugs her shoulders: "didn''t you ask me to sit next to you?" "Yes, but I just told you to sit for a while. Don''t you want to sit until the end of the dinner? In this way, I will be very troubled ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± No mistake?? It''s like she wants to sit next to him. He said it would affect him to pick up girls!! Still bothering? It''s so deep. Pick up a pair of chopsticks, snow Wei black a face to move to the other vacancy. Looking at her vacant position, there will be a beautiful young girl on top immediately. Look at mu chenxuan''s smile, his mouth is almost behind his ears. Such a rogue general on the stall is really the blood of eight lives! "A glass of wine! cross-cupped wine! Make a toast Suddenly, not far from the banquet hall came the voice of the crowd. Xuewei subconsciously looks at the past with the people around her I saw that the two seats of Huangpu Hun and white night each held a glass of Baijiu, and the hands and hands were linked together, and the wine was served. The faces of the women soldiers were covered with the word "corrupt girl". It is not to say, these two big men make such ambiguous behavior is really a special flavor. But the question is They are both aggressive. Who will be the underdog? I''m thinking about it. "Xuewei, Xuewei, why don''t we call commander Huangfu and tease him?" Several female soldiers of the third Corps came around with excited faces. "Well?" "Well, what? Usually, commander Huangfu only stays in the general military region and rarely shows up. Now it''s such a relaxed time to be able to show up at the party. So, if you don''t take this opportunity to tease commander Huangfu, you''ll have to wait until the party next year. " It''s true As the head of an army, Huangfu Ming is naturally high above the others and can''t get along with his subordinates. Only at this time, he has to put down the airs of a commander and give his subordinates a good consolation. "Well, you go." "What do you mean, let''s go?"?? Commander Huangfu knows who we are, but you are not the same. Just now, when the Junhua chose, commander Huangfu voted for you. Of course, you took the opportunity to thank him and invited him to our third Corps. " Say, three female soldiers pull snow Wei to push her down the seat area of the first regiment. "Oh... Er..." Originally, it was the first regiment which was very lively. After Xuewei suddenly killed, everyone''s eyes were full of hostility. "Isn''t this the newly elected army flower?" "Yes, why did she come to our first corps?" "Don''t you want to get close to commander Huangfu by the chance of thanking him?" Whispers were heard all the time. Xuewei was embarrassed. Before she opened her mouth, she was seen through by others. Did she invite Huangfu to go there? Or not invited? Looking at these hostile eyes, Xuewei walks towards Huangfu Ming with difficulty. When she is just about to reach him "Lan Xiang!" Xuewei turned her direction and walked quickly to Lan Xiang: "ha ha, at the end of the competition, I wanted to say hello to you, but I didn''t have the chance. Now I finally have the chance. Nice to meet you. " Smiling, he held out his hand. It was not only Huangfu who was confused, but also the people around him, including Lan Xiang. "She came to look for Lan Xiang." "It''s really sick. It''s over to say hello in private. Is it so grand?" "It is..." Ha, ha She also felt that she was really sick! "Nice to meet you, too." Nevertheless, Lan Xiang is still generous to shake hands with Xuewei. "Well, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you when I have a chance." With that, Xuewei is about to turn around and leave "Wait!" But Lima, a female soldier of the two first regiments, stopped her¡° Comrade, just in the last round of the election, I think you are very good. Since you can guess all four things correctly, it should be more than luck, isn''t it? " What''s in the story? Snow Wei eyes a turn, quietly turned around, facing the two female soldiers¡° How do you know who those four things belong to? If you have to say that you are ignorant, you will only make people think you are cheating¡° That''s right. At that time, your gossip will be flying all over the world, which will not only affect you, but also affect our family.... "by observation." Snow Wei fruit decidedly opened a mouth. She really doesn''t want this group of people to drag themselves and white night together again¡° Oh, it depends on observation. That''s it... "One of the female soldiers'' eyes flashed, and several people on the table immediately took out the medicine she was carrying. It''s easy to see that these people are well prepared¡° Is that all¡° Well¡° Go and ask the people of the other regiments who have brought the medicine. Bring them all. "¡° All right These a few people make a mystery of murmur to get up. Although people don''t understand what they are doing, everyone can feel it. I''m afraid there will be a good play soon! After a while, several soldiers who ran out to borrow medicine came back. Several female soldiers were mysteriously busy, and they tossed out the medicine in the medicine box. After a long time, the woman soldier who made trouble for Xuewei gave a strange smile, reached out and said, "here are 10 kinds of drugs. Each medicine has the same shape, Xuewei. Now please name these ten medicines in turn! "¡° Ah As soon as the voice of the female soldier fell, she could not help sneering at the white night not far away. Xuewei is his most proud apprentice. Can he not know her ability? Let alone identify 10 kinds of drugs, even 100 kinds, is not a problem for Xuewei''s keen sense of smell! Slowly took the female soldiers in the hands of ten drugs, snow Wei''s eyes subconsciously swept the eyes of those around watching the soldiers!! Chapter 196 Today, I''m afraid that if she doesn''t change her mind, she''ll end up sleeping out. But This kind of test is like performing monkey play. It''s really not her style! damn! I know I shouldn''t take part in such a boring contest!! "This is aspirin..." for a long time, Xuewei opened her mouth coldly. The person in charge of the comparison took the medicine and immediately gave a reply: "correct." "This is a common cold medicine." "Right!" "This is a medicine for reducing fever; This is Biyankang; This is a nail file... " "Right! correct! correct!! All correct! " In a flash, the soldiers all showed incredible expressions, and half of the venue seemed to fall into a dead silence. I don''t know how long "It''s amazing..." "Pa... Pa... Pa..." There was a lot of applause from the crowd, until the whole venue was flooded by a burst of overwhelming applause. Those who make trouble for Xuewei are completely convinced!! Snow Wei so indifferent disappeared in a worship of the line of sight. But just after two steps, she found that there were three pairs of murderous eyes coming straight from the front "Xuewei!"!!! What about commander Huangfu Sweat She forgot to go to the first corps to find Huangfu Ming at all!!! Finally, Xuewei didn''t invite Huangfu Ming in the seat area of the first Corps. However, Huangfu Ming went to the seat area of the third corps by consoling his subordinates. He wanted to tease Xuewei by what happened just now, but the female soldiers of the third Corps all surrounded him like wolves. Huangfuming had to leave early for an excuse "Wei, Wei, come on! Look at this, look at this... " Curiously, she went to moyaru''s body and looked in the direction of her fingers. In front of a photo display wall in the banquet hall, there are pictures of men and women in different years. In 2000, in 2001... In 2010. When Xuewei sees 2011 "Commander Huangfu?" She frowned suspiciously. "What''s the matter? What''s your surprise? This should have been taken before commander Huangfu became a commander. At that time, commander Huangfu was estimated to be just 20 years old. Compared with now, he really looked much younger three years ago, and now commander Huangfu has a taste. " you bet. Three years ago, Huangfu Ming had short hair with a little bit of banditry and the sense of being young and unruly. Now, he is mature and elegant, and the most important thing is that he has the male charm that women can''t resist. However What surprised Xuewei was not the change of huangfuming three years ago, but The puzzled eyes cast to the girl standing side by side with Huangfu Ming in the photo. "Snow is the only way?" "Wei, don''t you just come to our Corps? How can you know general Xue? Is... "Say to this, Mo Ya such as eyes a turn:" snow general surname snow, you also surname snow, should not you... " "Yaru, what do these pictures mean?" Xuewei subtly changed the topic. So far, very few people in the White army District know that she is the third miss of the snow family. "Oh, this, this is the most important part at the end of good night every year. At the end of every dinner party, there will be a closing dance. When the closing dance is over, we will select the annual Patty king and Patty queen, and then paste their group photos on this wall. " "Oh..." "Seriously, Xuewei." Moyaru looked at Xue Kewei in the photo with a look of adoration: "in fact, I always regard snow general as my goal in life. She is elegant, has the temperament, is also rich in wisdom, most importantly... The human also looks so beautiful "Before general Xue married into Huangfu''s family, he had always been the army flower of our white tiger military region, and he could not get Lan Xiang''s turn at all. At that time, everyone thought that the man to be married by general Xue was now commander Huangfu. Who knows, he became commander Huangfu''s sister-in-law in the end. What a pity. But... " "Think about it carefully. At that time, the commander of our white tiger military region was Huang Fuchen, the elder brother of the current commander of Huang Fu." Xuewei knows about it. However, she just heard Xue Weiguo talking about marrying Xue Kewei to the commander of Huangfu at that time, that is, huangfuchen. As a result, not long after his marriage, Huang left the army temporarily because of physical discomfort. Because of this, xueweiguo was angry for a long time. "Well, the life of snow general is really bad. If she had chosen the current commander Huangfu, she would still be the commander''s wife... " Listen to Mo Ya such as sigh voice, snow Wei helpless smile. As the daughter of the snow family, how can marriage be controlled in their own hands¡° Alas... "With a faint sigh, Xuewei looks at the photo wall again, and the group photo of Huangfu Ming and xuekewei. I always feel that the smile on Huangfu''s face in the photo is inexplicably tender, while Xue Kewei''s eyes seem to be full of girl like shame. Is that an illusion¡° By the way, Wei, you''ll remember to invite commander Huangfu to dance with you later. " Thoughts are pulled back, she asked: "why?"¡° First, you are a military flower, so you have the right to choose your partner; These two come... "Mo Yaru looked around mysteriously:" I heard that commander Huangfu has never danced with any female soldier since he attended the dinner party with lieutenant general Xue three years ago. Many people say that commander Huangfu didn''t dance with other women in order to keep his original beauty. " Khan... Is this rumor too ridiculous? In my memory, the elder sister didn''t seem to have a boyfriend before she married the young master of Huangfu''s family. Moreover, she is now Huangfu Ming''s sister-in-law. Is it impossible for Huangfu ming to have an affair with her sister-in-law? I feel sick at the thought! About 10 minutes later, the annual party dinner finally ushered in the * * part. The lights in the meeting hall gradually dimmed. The host went to the front desk and announced the beginning of the ending dance with a smile. Some men and women who were familiar with each other naturally became partners. Many people in the third Corps asked Xuewei to invite Huangfu ming to dance, but she could only sneak up to Huangfu Ming when there were not many people... They stood side by side 2 or 3 meters apart. Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei from time to time, but Xuewei looks away just like ignoring him¡° Come on!!! Hurry up. " At this time, not far away from those soldiers of the third Corps anxiously with her from the mouth.!! Chapter 197 Snow Wei helplessly frowned. This is the badge of her life. The background color is dark blue, and a vivid purple water lily is carved on it with purple gold. When everyone saw the badge, his face changed: "isn''t this?!"¡° Huang... Commander Huangfu, where did you find this badge? " Dewey asked nervously. Huangfu looked at the general behind him without expression¡° Generals, this is what we found when we counted the souvenirs left by the soldiers in the military region. At that time, after we found this badge, we knew that the situation was not right, so we called in the investigators, and finally found a small military eavesdropper on this badge. " With this name will be reported to the end of the matter, everyone knows that the event is not good. In order to get rid of the relationship, Dewey immediately asked, "in which regiment''s souvenir was this found?"¡° Is... "The next line of sight slowly from the white night to Diwei, finally! Fixed on mu chenxuan: "the third corps!" The banquet hall¡° Ha, I didn''t expect that people from our third Corps left footprints on this wall. " Everyone excitedly gathered in front of the photo wall and looked at the photo hanging below in 2015 with pride. Only Xuewei can''t bear to look directly at this picture. Looking at the whole photo wall, which pair of Patty king and Patty queen are not smiling? Even the cool huangfuming is smiling and taking photos. Only she and white night, just like the group photo at the funeral. One has no expression; A simple head looks away, not to mention disharmony¡° All right, let''s go. "¡° Well... "Guys, you can''t go yet." Just as everyone was about to leave, mu chenxuan came to the crowd with a basket in his hand!! Chapter 198 "What''s the matter? General mu, don''t you want to be the host "Yes, yes." "Ha ha, the treat... Let''s make it another day. What''s inside? Come on, come on. In order to count the souvenirs left by everyone, the people of the art troupe have to take them away, write their names on them and return them to the art troupe. " "Ah? I remember there was no such rule a few years ago. How... " "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and take away your souvenirs." Mu chenxuan impatiently urged up. We had to take the souvenirs from the basket one by one in order, write down their names and return them to the people of the art troupe. Seeing less and less souvenirs in the basket, there were only three or two people left. Mu chenxuan this see, snow Wei unexpectedly in these three, two people: "snow, snow Wei, your, your souvenir has not got?" "No "Er... Well, do you think this is yours?" Mu chenxuan flurried out a thing. Xuewei shook her head with a smile. "General mu, this is mine." A male soldier took things from mu chenxuan. When he looked into the basket, there was only one thing left: "Xuewei, is this your thing?" "General mu, this is mine." The last souvenir was taken away by a female soldier. Mu chenxuan''s face sank in an instant. Now... Trouble!! Small conference room. Mu chenxuan sits in front of Xuewei with a serious face, with a cold sweat in the center of his hand. "General mu, didn''t you say you left my things in the office? What about my stuff? " He nervously looked at a monitor hanging in the corner of the roof, and slowly took out the exquisite badge from his pocket: "is this badge... Yours?" "Yes, it is." "Are you sure?" Because of excitement, mu chenxuan stood up at the moment, the chair across the ground, issued a "Zila" harsh sound. What''s going on? From just now on, she felt something was wrong with mu chenxuan. It is reasonable to say that even if the people of the art troupe need every soldier to sign his name on the souvenir, they should not just be called "general mu, is there anything wrong with this badge?" "Er..." Mu chenxuan was embarrassed and sat back in his chair: "Xuewei, I don''t know if you''ve noticed that Huangfu family also has such a badge. In fact, this is a family emblem. The family emblem of Huangfu is a lotus shaped sign, which can only be worn by immediate family members; And the "water lily" family emblem you handed in... Is exclusive to the royal family of... Yefei family.... " "Ke Deng" Heart, heavy a sink. I know this badge should be extraordinary, but I don''t want to have anything to do with the Yefei family of Xuanwu military region!? "Xuewei, where did you get this badge?? What''s more, this badge is also equipped with a small military eavesdropper, do you know? " what?? There''s a bug on the badge?!! Face a white, snow Wei hard to find their own memory. Little by little, little by little, the reversal of time finally settled in the white tiger military region that military simulation "Xuewei, go to your instructor. I think he must be worried now..." It''s Yefei zero!! It''s Yefei zero who put this family emblem into her pocket when she pushed her!! It must be! "Damn it!" The cunning yefeiling wants to kill Baiye and leave her to obtain the information of Baihu military region. Who can kill her as a puppet spy when he finds this family emblem in the future?!! What a vicious man, his heart is like a snake!! "Xuewei? Do you remember where this family emblem came from? " "General mu, this family emblem should be..." my eyes inadvertently noticed a monitor hanging in the horn. Is the monitor on? That is to say, someone is watching their conversation now! Can''t say, can''t say If it is said, it will overturn the testimony of "fainting" and "not knowing" that was said before in the regulatory yuan. In this way, the testimony of Bai Ye was overturned!! Now, no!! The facial expression gradually becomes dark and heavy, snow Wei at the moment incomparably resents own carelessness. When everyone was asked to submit a "Keepsake" at the party, she didn''t know there was such a link, so she didn''t prepare for it for a while. I found this badge when I was looking in my pocket, so I handed it up. How do you know this badge will have something to do with Yefei family!!? "Xuewei, I believe this kind of thing must not be yours, right?" "You say, you say, where did you get this royal family emblem of Yefei clan?" Mu chenxuan asked nervously, but could not wait for Xuewei''s answer¡° Xuewei!!! At this time, you have to speak. Only when you make it clear can I help you. Otherwise, you will be charged with "defecting to the enemy and betraying the country"! " She really appreciates mu chenxuan''s wholehearted maintenance. However, today, if she clears the suspicion, Daye will suffer from it; If you don''t want to implicate the white night, then she... Can only recognize this account!! Hands tightly clenched into a fist, snow Wei face expressionless hang down the head is still silent¡° Snow...! "¡° Well, general mu... "Pa", the door of the conference room was pushed open. Diwei came in with a grim smile: "I''ve heard your conversation. I think the female soldier has acquiesced in the fact that she is an enemy spy. So, general mu, why do you have to defend her so much?" How can he not defend Xuewei? This matter said small directly expelled from the military, said big but to be shot ah!!! "Xuewei, I didn''t expect that you had the courage to betray the intelligence of our white tiger military region by joining the enemy forces? No wonder the drug analysis map you obtained from the enemy will be sold by drug dealers all over the world. In my opinion, it''s actually the information you sold, isn''t it? " Diwei''s harsh voice reverberated in her ear. She raised her eyes and gave him a cold glance: "Admiral Diwei, I didn''t expect that. You keep saying that I''m a spy of the enemy. What''s good for you?"!! Chapter 199 "Of course, it''s good. I''m going to eradicate you for the white tiger military region. Hum, I don''t think it can save you even if the Buddha comes here this time? " "Evil? General Di, you know, I''m a member of the snow family. If I''m a spy of the enemy, my stepmother and your cousin, don''t try to offend me!! If you put it in ancient times, your distant cousin will also be killed! " "You!!! Hum, Xuewei, Xuewei, you are dying, your mouth is still so sharp. It doesn''t matter. If you''re a spy of the enemy, I''ll let you know. Follow me With that, Dewey grabbed her arm. "Admiral Di, please let go immediately. I''m from the third regiment. It''s not your turn to interrogate me in the second regiment!" "I know you are from the third corps, but you don''t want General Mu to be accused of shielding his subordinates for you, do you? Therefore, in order to protect the reputation of general mu, I will personally interrogate you! " It''s better said than sung by Dewey. Mingmian is to protect mu chenxuan''s reputation; Actually, I don''t want to abuse her at the mouth of the interrogation?? If she really goes with Dewey today, even if she proves her innocence in the future, she will lose half her life!! "Admiral Di, if you really want to get rid of rumors for my general, then as my own relative, shouldn''t you participate in it? Are you not afraid of being told that you are shielding me? " "Well, I, Dewey, have always had a clear distinction between public and private. Today I will tell everyone through your story that I am not a person who has no distinction between public and private. Come with me now! " Between the battle of words, Diwei drags Xuewei to the door. One of her little hands was clasping the doorframe, and she fought with him. "Let go!! Let me go Dewey roared angrily. Mu chenxuan, who is not far away, wants to help Xuewei several times. However, he knows the seriousness of this matter. Once the leaders of other regiments join in, he, the general of the third regiment, can''t protect Xuewei. "Don''t let go, do you? OK, then don''t blame me for being rude to you. " As he said this, he waved his arm. Xuewei subconsciously shrinks her neck and closes her eyes. Just as the palm of his hand was about to fall "Stop it A cold voice came from afar. Xuewei and Diwei take advantage of the situation and look over See, white night with two will quickly walk in front of them. "General white." White night''s a pair of ice eyes slowly threw to di Wei: "Di general, this is not your business, this female soldier is now handed over to my first regiment for interrogation." Received orders, the two first regiment will immediately snow Wei from the hands of Diwei snatched in the past. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground. At least she knew that it was much easier to fall into the hands of white night than to fall into the hands of Dewey. "Wait, general white." Diwei reluctantly stopped a few people: "I think it''s too much of a fuss to bother you to do it yourself?" "Commander Huangfu is very concerned about this matter. If he cares about it, it means that I care about it. Therefore, this female soldier must be examined by me!" "Yes, I naturally know the seriousness of this matter. But general Bai, you have a heavy military burden in your daily life. I think... Why don''t you report this matter directly to the supervision institute and let the people in the supervision institute interrogate the female soldier? What do you mean?" Obviously, Diwei knows that Bai Ye is with Huangfu Ming, and that Xuewei is Huangfu Ming''s fiancee. So how can he give Xuewei to Bai Ye? "I''m going to report something to the Senate. What do you generals of the three regiments do?" Suddenly, a sharp sound came from the end of the corridor. Then came the sound of "Da, Da, Da" crutches clubbing on the ground. Everyone subconsciously looked in the past Huangfu Yangrong walked in front of him with a gloomy face, while Huangfu Ming followed him closely. "Old... Old commander?" "Uncle Huangfu?" In a flash, everyone''s face was shocked, and respectfully saluted the former commander of Baihu Military Region: "old commander, commander Huangfu!" In the small conference room, the atmosphere is very strange. This is the first time that Huangfu Yangrong has returned to the Baihu military region in this way since he retired. Two generations of military commanders, one old and one young, were in the center of the town, followed by the generals of the three regiments, rendering the whole conference room with a grand picture. "I have retired for five years. During these five years, my eldest son took charge of the white tiger military region for four years; My second son has been more than a year since last year, but I really didn''t expect that the top pillar of our military region, the generals of the three regiments, were quarreling because of the interrogation of a small female soldier! Is it really that serious? " "What you said, old commander, is that I should have been in charge of this matter. You shouldn''t bother people. " Mu chenxuan opened his mouth without expression. "General mu, I know that as a general of the third corps, you have a lot to do. On the contrary, general Di, if general mu can handle this matter, why do you want to be a general of the Second Corps? "¡° Old, old commander, this is also for general mu... "Shut up Huangfu Yangrong doesn''t give Diwei the chance to explain at all, a pair of sharp eyes quickly cast to white night: "and you! You are the only five-star general in our military region. You are in charge of the whole affairs of the military region. Do you want a female soldier to be interrogated by yourself now? "¡° What you taught me, old commander. " White night acquiesced to his transgression. Huangfu Yangrong suddenly turned his head and glared at Huangfu. It was estimated that if he didn''t want to save face for his son, he would not be able to get away with this scolding. Standing on one side of the snow Wei already scared face white, where did she see such a scene? I think that the three leaders in the ordinary days have to bow their heads in front of Huangfu Yangrong. She''s just a girl soldier, and she''s also a girl soldier of the third Corps. She has to stand on one side¡° All right, everybody, let''s get straight. " Huangfu Yangrong''s voice turned and he immediately calmed down: "this female soldier, that is Xuewei, is the future daughter-in-law of my Huangfu family. I''ve learned the whole story. Do you think my daughter-in-law would be stupid enough to join the enemy? "¡° Old commander, what you said is reasonable. But... If this explanation reaches the ears of the regulatory authority, it seems that!! Chapter 200 "Admiral Dee, I understand what you''re trying to say. My Huangfu Yangrong fought in the army for half of his life. He was deeply influenced by my father. He knew that he had to remember the four words "strict military discipline" in the army. Even if the emperor broke the law, he was the same as the common people. If Xuewei was wrong, I would be the first to stand up and execute her; But if someone wronged her... " Huang Fu''s eyes narrowed and he growled: "I will bear the name of Huang Fu''s family, who has been in charge of the military region for generations, and I will tear him to pieces!"¡° Er What''s going on??? How can the old man defend her?? Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming in surprise. He was just like watching a big play. He had nothing to do. "Old commander, don''t say you don''t allow someone to wrongly your family. If I know someone wronged Xuewei, my cousin will be the first to stand up against her." Hum. Snow Wei disdain of cold hum a, be regarded as completely convinced this hypocritical villain!! "But old commander, this thing has been proved. You can''t have no idea that the royal family emblem of Yefei clan doesn''t mean anyone can get it. " In ancient times, the waist plate and tiger seal of the imperial palace were the symbol of a person''s identity; In modern times, the leaders of the four military regions and the four royal families all have their own family emblems, which can''t be imitated even if outsiders want to. "Just as general Di said, I''ve just seen this" water lily "family emblem. It''s really a royal family emblem belonging to the Yefei clan. But... " Huangfu Yangrong said: "don''t forget, my wife Yefei Yali is a member of the royal family of Yefei. I have just asked my wife. She gave this badge to my future daughter-in-law a few days ago. Otherwise, I won''t come all the way to deal with it. " If it wasn''t for Huangfu Yangrong, Xuewei didn''t know that Yefei Yali was a member of the royal family. A pair of crafty Phoenix eyes once again aimed at the silent Huangfu Ming, she secretly laughed. "Old commander, if you say that, it seems that the misunderstanding has been solved. It''s just... I''m curious about one thing. " Just as everyone was relieved, Dewey was in trouble again¡° Since this emblem is given to Xuewei by Yefei''s wife, why is there a military eavesdropper installed on it? " In a flash, everyone''s just relaxed mood became tense again. Huangfu Yangrong narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "Admiral Di, this is my Huangfu family''s business. I don''t need to explain so much to you, do I?" "Yes, old commander, I know. It''s impolite of me to ask such a question. But... We have to get to the bottom of it, don''t we? If this matter spreads out, it will affect the whole Huangfu family in the future. " damn!! Is this mad dog Dewey losing his mind? In order to make things difficult for her, she dares to fight with Huangfu Yangrong?? Xuewei angrily clenches her fist. On the contrary, Huangfu Ming was always at ease with the opera. "Admiral Di, since you have to investigate the matter clearly and clearly, I''ll tell you something!" With that, Huangfu Yangrong stood up angrily and snapped the table: "do you think any spy would be so stupid as to show everyone a thing that exposes his identity? Do you think Xuewei has a problem with her brain, or is she as bold as heaven, daring to openly provoke the people of the whole military region in the territory of the white tiger military region? Well, what do you mean Words fall. Everyone is stupid If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is true It''s as simple as one plus one equals two. Although Xuewei carelessly handed over the family emblem of the Yefei clan, everyone was just looking for spies and conspiracies, but no one thought Which spy in the world will be foolishly exposed in other people''s territory?! Isn''t that tantamount to death?? A serious trial ended with a sentence from Huangfu Yangrong. When everyone is about to leave the conference room "White night, you stay." Huangfu Yangrong opened his mouth slowly. "What can I do for you, old commander?" "Think about it. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Tomorrow is the Spring Festival. Why don''t you come to my house for the holiday. It''s lively and lively. By the way, let''s get together. " Xuewei is stunned and stares at Huangfu Yangrong''s face. Does she always think she''s blinded? How could uncle Huangfu be so gentle to Bai Ye? He had never used such a kind tone to his own son. "Thank you, uncle. But, Spring Festival is a family, I this outsider is really not easy to disturb, wait for new year''s day I come to visit "Who dares to say you are an outsider?" On hearing this, the old man was not happy immediately: "who in the whole Huangfu family doesn''t know that I treat you as my own son. If anyone dares to say that you are an outsider, I will drive him out of Huangfu''s family!" "This..." see white night face dew embarrassed, one side of Huangfu Ming quickly played a round: "night, you come over, have you in, my father can also less lose his temper."¡° Ming''er, according to your meaning, what do you mean when I lose you kids? " As soon as he opened his mouth, he was scolded by the old man. Huangfu turned his head aside in silence. The white night can''t help laughing: "well, uncle, I''ll see you tomorrow."¡° Well, remember to come early tomorrow. "¡° Good uncle Bai Ye smiles and nods to Huangfu Ming. When he looks at Xuewei, he quickly turns around and leaves the room... What''s the relationship between Bai Ye and Huangfu''s family? Looking at the back of the white night, Xuewei''s face sank in an instant. She always thought that the relationship between Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming was just an ordinary relationship between monarch and minister, but now it seems that... She clenched her fists tightly, and a sense of uneasiness slowly crossed her heart... Xuewei kept silent on the way back to Huangfu''s house. It was not until she arrived at Huangfu''s house that she expressed her saving kindness to Huangfu Yangrong. In the moonlight, Xuewei and huangfuming walk side by side on the winding stone road. As soon as she got home, she opened her mouth slowly: "did you call your father?"¡° Well¡° You gave them to your father, didn''t you? " At the moment when Xuewei is brought into the conference room by mu chenxuan, there are not only Diwei, Baiye but also Huangfu Ming sitting in front of the monitor. At that time, he knew something was wrong. So, tired of running to delay Dewey, he ran to call his father.!! Chapter 201 "Oh." Huangfu laughed and said nothing. Snow Wei a face curiously around to his body: "I pour is really quite curious, with your father''s character how can you listen to what you say?" "With him, how could my father not obey me¡° With a sly smile, Huangfu reaches for Xuewei''s stomach. "Ming''er, it''s no use even if you come to talk to me about Xuewei''s arrest. At that time, it will only end up with my Huangfu family being partial to her family. So let''s leave everything to the court of supervision for trial. " "Father, Xuewei can''t be a spy. Otherwise, would she be so stupid as to hand over the family emblem of Yefei? Moreover, once this incident alerted the supervision institute, Xuewei was not able to come out in a day or two. If anything happens to my son or your grandson, I don''t know when the Huangfu family will be able to continue the next generation. " As soon as Huangfu Ming mentions his grandson, where does Huangfu Yangrong care about the military discipline? He leaves the phone and flies to the white tiger Military Region "Ha, you are a liar. You know I don''t even have a fart in my stomach. How dare you use your son to threaten your father?" "I don''t know who caused this. I handed in the family emblem of Yefei. Why don''t you come to the party wearing the military flag of Xuanwu military region?" With that, huangfuming poked Xuewei''s forehead seriously. She puckered her mouth wrongly: "I want to know that it''s the family emblem of Yefei clan. If you kill me, I won''t hand it in. But I just found out that your mother was a member of Yefei family? You said... " "That woman is not my mother!" The sudden roar frightens Xuewei. She looks up in surprise and looks at Huangfu Ming''s sharp eyes Under the dark night, surging in this pair of deep eyes is a bunch of frightening luster, sharp and deep, as if containing endless stories, but also with a strong hatred. "I''ll go back to rest first." Huangfu threw out this sentence and left without looking back. Only Xuewei was left standing in the same place. "Why... Did he get... So angry?" Even if Yefei Yali was not his biological mother, he would not? Xuewei doesn''t understand. In her memory, since he was familiar with Huangfu Ming, he was only angry twice. I can feel that this time, although he was not as violent as thunder, his expression was much more terrible than that of the previous two times. Why? Why is his reaction so... Resistant after she mistook Yefei Yali for his biological mother?! * February 2015, new year''s Eve. The whole imperial city was in a state of happiness, with every household decorated with lanterns, hanging money and firecrackers. It''s really full of new year flavor. The overlord of the Imperial City, the Huangfu family, is very concerned about the annual Spring Festival. The gorgeous mansion is surrounded by the eye-catching red, and every villa is full of the word "blessing" and "hanging money". Just after the morning, Xuewei came out of the house in a gorgeous cotton dress and a long red cape. The festive red dress is like a dancing spirit under a piece of silver. It''s really playful. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong...". After a while, the door opened. Xuewei looks up and down at Huangfu Ming in full dress, and she can''t help showing her adoration: "Wow, you are so handsome today." "Well?" He frowned contemptuously: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just came to pay you a new year''s respects. Happy New Year! Hee hee... "Xuewei raised a playful smile, a row of neat white teeth exposed in the lip, like a bunch of sunshine in winter, very warm heart. The emperor Fu Ming can''t help but be a little out of his mind. But Calm down a think, this woman usually a wild son, how can this be so clever initiative to visit people? "What can I do for you?" "Er... Why do you always think I have something to ask you? Can''t you come if I''m ok? Can''t I give you New Year''s greetings? " Said, snow Wei once again showed a smiling face, stretched out her hand and stepped on his arm: "go, just Gangluo housekeeper to urge, said uncle called us to eat new year''s dinner." On the narrow path, Xuewei hummed and hopped along. From time to time, Huangfu Ming would peek at her expression. After walking for a long time, he didn''t see Xuewei''s proposal of "asking for no part." on the contrary, he was a little uncomfortable. You know, if you want this woman to be good, how much "price" do you have to pay for it? But soon What did huangfuming react to!! The pace of moving forward suddenly stopped. Xuewei looks at him suspiciously: "Ming?" After a long silence, Huangfu Ming slowly pulled up her little hand: "sorry..." a gentle smile across the corner of his mouth, he pulled Xuewei to move on. At this moment... Xuewei shows a smile of wisdom. So they went to Huangfu Yangrong''s villa with a smile and no words... Sometimes, a "sorry" doesn''t need to be said directly, and those who understand you will understand it; Sometimes, taking a step back is equal to taking a step forward. People who care about you will not make you suffer losses. Xuewei didn''t understand why huangfuming was so angry last night, but after transposition, if someone mistakenly regards dimanli as her biological mother, she won''t be furious, but she will be upset. But... Everyone''s situation is different. The reason why Huangfu Ming is so furious must be that she doesn''t know the secret. So, it''s fake for Xuewei to pay a new year''s visit, but it''s true to apologize! Huangfu understood and understood. He likes her smart, understanding, not so straightforward to mention yesterday''s things; There was no stupid question as to why he was so angry. This is a great comfort and respect for Huangfu Ming. So, he suddenly reflected that he shouldn''t be angry with Xuewei, who didn''t know the secret. He said, "I''m sorry..." and knew that... "Hahaha, I''ve won again. Night, your chess skills are really getting worse." When he arrived at the hall, he heard the hearty laughter of Huangfu Yangrong. Huangfu Ming came forward with a smile, looked at the chess game between them, and said with a helpless smile: "night, as expected, with you, my father will be very happy."¡° That is, if you bastards can be as sensible as night, I''ll live at least 20 more years! "!! Chapter 202 "Happy new year to Uncle Huangfu, happy new year to aunt, happy new year to Bai, happy new year to general Bai..." Xuewei said hello to everyone one by one. When she looked into Bai Ye''s eyes, the smile on her face was obviously unnatural. "Happy new year." The white night coldly returns a, then immediately draws back the line of sight to continue with the Huang Fu Yang Rong to fight. The three men fell into the game, and Xuewei sat on one side. Although I had expected that there would be a white night, I would not feel comfortable eating this new year''s meal, but I never thought that it would be so difficult to sit and stand. "Master, the new year''s dinner is almost ready." "Well, I see. By the way, what about Yue?? How come it''s all at this point and it hasn''t appeared yet?!! Go and shout "Yes, sir." The housekeeper was just about to leave. Xuewei quickly sat up and said, "steward Luo, you should have a lot of things to do. I''d better call the third young master." "I''ll trouble you, miss xuesan." "No trouble, no trouble..." if she could take this opportunity to go out for a breath, she could not ask for it. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Soon came to huangfuyue residence, Xuewei knocked on the door several times¡° Moon!! Moon, are you at home? " "Kowtow, kowtow..." "Month?!" After waiting for a long time, no one answers. Xuewei frowns suspiciously. Think about it. She hasn''t seen huangfuyue since they went shopping last time. It takes more than half a month, right? Should not Heart a tight, snow Wei tentatively twisted the door handle, who knows, suddenly opened the villa door. Suddenly, a surge of wine hit. Looking at the hall, all the curtains were tightly closed, and the room was dark. "Month"?? Are you there? " Just two steps forward. Xuewei stumbles over something and falls on the carpet¡° Hiss... "She took a breath and tentatively touched the" thing "that tripped her. It seems that?! Flurried out the phone, turned on the flashlight mode. Only see, Huangfu month closed eyes, hair scattered lying on the ground, motionless, this really scared Xuewei. "The moon?!!! The moon???? Wake up, wake up Do you? Tentatively put his hand to his nose At this time, huangfuyue suddenly opened her eyes: "what''s the noise?" Small hand Dun in the air, for a long time, Xue Wei relieved: "scared to death, I thought you had an accident." "Don''t worry, I can''t die if you die! What can I do for you Huangfuyue didn''t say that, so she took the beer beside her hand and took a sip. "Uncle asked you to eat." "No!" "Yue, it''s not that you don''t know uncle Huangfu''s temper. Today is new year''s Eve. If you don''t even eat new year''s food, uncle will have to kill you." "Whatever. Now, my life is worse than death. He might as well end my happy life with a knife. " Then he took a few more gulps of "Gudong, Gudong.". Xuewei knows what huangfuyue is up to. Think about it. He''s pathetic, too. In the entertainment industry, the exposure rate of a star is everything. Huangfu month has been imprisoned for several months. This lack of exposure rate is a blow to his bright future. Coupled with his Bohemian character, where can he stay at home? "OK, I''ll go first." Xuewei doesn''t embarrass huangfuyue, but leaves quietly. At the palace of Huangfu Yangrong, everyone was already sitting at the dining table. "Xuewei, where''s the moon?" Yefei Yali opened her mouth with a smile. She lowered her head and peeped at Huangfu Yangrong, who was black with a face. She said quickly, "the third young master may not be able to come." "Hum!! I knew it would be like this!! This son of a bitch didn''t go home for the Spring Festival last year. This year, he was at home and didn''t show up for me. I''ll go to him now. " With that, Huangfu Yangrong decided to leave. See this, snow Wei quickly stopped him: "uncle, don''t be angry, the third young master is not not not to come, but can''t come." "What can''t come?" "Third young master, he has a cold! I thought, then don''t ask the third young master to come. Who knows, the third young master told me that he couldn''t go home to reunite with you last year, and he has to come back this year. But I think the third young master is really sick, so I thought, come and ask what you mean? If you have to ask the third young master to come, I''ll call for you. " Xuewei said that, even if Huangfu Yangrong was cruel, she cared about her son: "hum, this smelly boy, he knows a little bit about human affairs. Forget it. Just tell him to have good news. Let''s have dinner. " Seeing that Huangfu Yangrong returns to her seat, Xuewei is relieved. When she looks at Huangfu Ming unintentionally, he smiles and gives Xuewei a thumbs up. Hum, sure enough! Even if she can hide it from Uncle Huangfu, she can''t hide it from him¡° Three wenches, you don''t stand, sit quickly¡° Ah, yes, Auntie Huangfu When Xuewei was about to take a seat, she found that a pair of her dishes and chopsticks were placed beside Bai Ye. "Night, you know, I didn''t watch ming''er grow up. But even so, I still know who he played with when he was a child, what friends he had and what he did. " Huangfu Yangrong talked about the past. In his words, he raised the wine cup beside his hand and drank it down¡° I didn''t expect that ming''er''s best friend when he was a child was you. When I occasionally went to the military compound, I often saw you two playing together. At that time, I believed that ming''er could never be wrong with you. "¡° Speaking of ming''er''s friends, chenxuan should not be as long as you two know each other, right? How long have you two known each other? " When it comes to the year, the two of them haven''t worked it out. The white night looked at Huang Fu Ming with a smile: "twenty years? We''ve known each other for 20 years, haven''t we? "¡° Well, almost. " Two... Twenty years?! Faced with this huge number, Xuewei can''t believe her ears. What a good friend it takes to maintain a friendship for 20 years? I don''t believe that biological brothers are as affectionate as they are¡® My heart tightened twice. Snow Wei holding chopsticks of the hand inexplicably started to shake, unavoidably be noticed by others, she continued to eat things. But always feel as if there is something blocked in the chest, stuffy, can''t breathe¡° Night, thank you for taking care of ming''er all these years. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. " Huangfu Yangrong slightly drunk raised the glass.!! Chapter 203 White night shook his head with a smile: "uncle, it''s Ming who has been taking care of me." "Well, anyway, we''ll have a drink first." In desperation, the white night had to drink all the wine in the glass. I just put down my glass. Huangfu Yangrong filled the glass again and looked at Huangfu Ming with a smile: "ming''er, do you know why I like white night most among you young people?" "I know." "Ha ha, there are more than 50000 soldiers in the white tiger military region, and nearly a thousand of them have military ranks. But after careful screening, how many of them are promoted by virtue of their real abilities? How many are not promoted by relatives? Only you white night! " Huangfu Yangrong patted the table with admiration: "from the most ordinary soldiers to the next general, lieutenant general and general, it''s all based on their real ability to win everything today. In other words, if your father is still alive... " "Master, let''s not worry about the New Year celebration." Night Fei Ya Li interrupted the emotion more and more excited Huangfu Yang Rong. "Well, don''t mention it, don''t mention it." He sighed and breathed a mouthful of Baijiu. As for the unfinished words of Huangfu Yangrong, Xuewei already knows what he is going to say. If Bai Ye''s father is still alive, I''m afraid that with Bai Ye''s ability, he might be a general eight years ago?! The dim eyes aim at the white night beside them When she went to Huangpu Military Academy, she heard that Bai Ye was an orphan. His father died in the battle and his mother was buried, leaving him alone at the age of four. Different from the big families in those military regions There is only one pulse in Bai''s family. Bai Ye is the only one. He has been living since he was four years old At the thought of these, Xuewei''s heart is full of pain. Even if she was miserable, her mother depended on each other, but white night... Nothing... Nothing lived for 23 years "Xuewei!" Huangfu Yangrong''s voice brought back Xuewei''s thoughts. She quickly swallowed the sour in her nose and said with a smile: "uncle, what''s the matter?" "Don''t just eat, take care of the guests. Say public, white night is your superior leader; He is my son. If you marry Ming in the future, you should call him brother Brother? Flustered eyes slowly on the white night that pair of cold eyes. In the face of such a "complex" relationship, Xue Wei is obviously very resistant, and even feels... Disgusting! If she had known earlier that Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming were close friends, she would never have talked about "cooperation" with Huangfu Ming!!! "Xuewei, what are you staring at? I''m talking to you. " Huang Fu Yang Rong opened his mouth with a little dissatisfaction. She has no idea what she should do now and how to take care of Daye?!!! "Xuewei, are you not feeling well?" Huangfu coldly put down his chopsticks. "No, No." "No? Didn''t you tell me this morning that you didn''t sleep well all night because of yesterday? Otherwise, go back and have a rest now. " Huangfu, he? Oh. Xuewei suddenly realized Huangfu Ming''s good intentions, so she said, "is this not polite? After all... " "Miss Xue, you don''t have to care about me. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can leave first." White night face expressionless finish saying, smile of look to Huang Fu Yang Rong: "uncle, what do you mean?" "Since you don''t mind the night, Xuewei, you should go back to have a rest." "Yes, yes..." Seizing the straw, Xuewei is relieved. She says goodbye to everyone and leaves Huangfu Yangrong''s house Private hospitals. "Have something to eat, Phil." In the single ward, dimanli took up the rice porridge with a kind face. Xuefei''er, lying on the bed, glanced at her and said goodbye with an unhappy face: "people can wear new clothes and eat new year''s Eve. Why do I have to spend time in the hospital?" "Phil, mom knows you''ve been suffering, but you have to have a good rest to get better soon, don''t you?" "Rest? Rest? How long have I been wading? I can''t move any more. Hum, it''s all caused by Xuewei!!! Why do all the people in Huangfu''s family help her bully me so much "Phil, calm down. If you don''t like to stay at Huangfu''s house, mother will go to talk to master Huangfu about the divorce tomorrow. " "No way!" Xuefei''er sat up from the hospital bed and said, "I''m going to marry Huangfu Ming, and I''m going to be the commander''s wife!" "Well, do you think mom doesn''t want you to marry a powerful man? But things have come to the present situation, which is beyond my control. You said that you and Huangfu Ming had admitted that you were the woman in the hotel room that day, and he didn''t pay for it. So, did he recognize Xuewei? " "I don''t care! I don''t care! Even if I have no hope, I will not ask Xuewei to marry commander Huangfu so smoothly! " Sheffield clenched her fist resentfully. Dimanli is helpless. She is more afraid of the fact that Xuewei and Huangfu are together. Just then... "Miss, miss!" Xiaoxi came in breathlessly, holding a kraft paper bag¡° Husband, madam, you are also here¡° What''s the matter, Xiaoxi? "¡° There''s... There''s good news. "¡° Good news? " Xue Fei Er''s eyes flashed: "what''s the good news?"¡° Look Xiaoxi quickly handed the kraft paper bag in her hand. Sheffield opened it quickly and looked at the contents of the kraft paper bag with her mother. After a while, xuefei''er showed a smile: "ha, I''m going to give these things to Uncle Huangfu." Then she ran out of bed in a hurry¡° Phil, slow down Dimanli helplessly stopped the impulsive daughter: "this matter, you can''t do it like this."¡° Mom, did I hear you right? This is the best time to kill Xuewei. How can you stop me? "¡° It''s not mom who''s blocking you, but... "Dimanli''s eyes turned, and her ear came up with an idea in Xuefei''s ear... Huangfu''s house. The most disgusting thing in the world is that the person concerned finally knows that his ex boyfriend and his current boyfriend are brothers. Although Xuewei''s ex boyfriend can''t be regarded as an ex boyfriend; Now her boyfriend is fake, but she still feels disgusted! Sitting on the armrest of the wooden bridge, Xuewei droops her head, and her mind is constantly echoing what Huangfu Yangrong said at dinner!! Chapter 204 my god. Why is huangfuming''s good friend white night? Why is everything so coincident? What kind of mood should she use to face the pictures when they stand together in the future?! When you are worried. A figure intrudes into Xuewei''s sight. She already knew who was coming, but she still kept her head down and looked at the ground. White night slowly looked for a position not far from her and sat down. They sat side by side on the railing and said nothing. I don''t know how long "Is this really suitable for you?" White night was the first to break the silence. "What''s right or not? It should be an adaptation everywhere. " Raising her eyes, Xuewei looks at the stream surging under the bridge. "You can adapt to the snow family in eight years, but you may not have eight years to adapt to the Huangfu family." A word full of profound words fell, white night slowly looked at Xuewei''s side face: "here... Is far more complex and dangerous than your snow home. Since what you are chasing is simple, you should find a place suitable for you." Yes. She''s really a complex person. When she first came to Xue''s home, she didn''t adapt to any place. If it wasn''t for her father''s favor and her mother''s security, she would have expected that she would have gone back to the market place in the imperial city. But She still slowly adapted to everything in the snow house. Perhaps, as Bai Ye said, she had no time to adapt to Huangfu''s family for eight years. So what? A bunch of cold light slowly looked at the white night''s face, snow Wei cold smile¡° Do you believe... That there is real simplicity in the world? " She is so love white night, so love him, because he is simple! However What about the facts? "Ha ha ha..." Xuewei burst out laughing. The laughter is full of blame and resentment, which sounds so sad. White night without saying a word dropped his eyes, know... What this smile means. "Alas." With a deep sigh, Xuewei got up and said: "in this case, I can only try to make a complicated thing simple, but it failed and disappeared; If I succeed, I will really get a piece of pure land that belongs to me... " As the domineering words fall, she gradually disappears into the sight of the white night * Private hospitals. "Mom, take your time." At the door of the hospital, Sheffield smiles to see her mother off. "Well, well, you should go back to take care of yourself. I''ll tell your father to take you home tomorrow "Yeah, bye, mom." "Goodbye." Looking at the car that her mother left slowly, xuefeier just turned around "Sheffield?" Hearing someone calling herself, she looked at the source of the voice: "you?" Eyes a turn: "Song Ling elder sister." "Hehe, Phil, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt like this Ye Songling walked up to her with a smile. "Well, don''t mention it. But sister Songling, why did you come to the hospital? " "It''s not because of my stupid brother." "Zhe hao? Is he ill? " "No, ever since he broke up with your sister, there''s something wrong with him. He doesn''t want to eat, and he''s been told several girlfriends at home. But who knows, he changed one after a few days. As a result, the Chinese New Year''s Eve celebrator fell ill because of overwork. " "So..." xuefei''er really didn''t expect that ye zhehao would be so infatuated with Xuewei! "By the way, about your sister. She''s getting on with other people again? " Ye Songling held her hands in disgust. Xuefei''er was stunned: "sister Songling, how do you know?" "I fell in love with a man who I later learned was your sister''s boyfriend. Don''t say, your sister is really capable. So soon I got one? " Is Ye Songling talking about Huangfu Ming? Thinking of this, Xuefei turned her eyes: "that is, my sister is restless all day. Sister Songling... Didn''t you mention zhe Hao in front of her boyfriend? " "Yes. What''s the matter? " "Ke Deng" Sheffield''s heart sank. You know, when Huangfu searched for the woman in the hotel room, he followed the name "zhe Hao". Now when ye Songling mentions it?? "Ha, ha... No, nothing. I just don''t think it''s good for you to mention zhehao meeting in front of her boyfriend. " Speaking of this, xuefei''er''s eyes turned: "sister Songling, do you have time? I have something to tell you. " "Well. OK, I''ll go to see my brother first. After seeing my brother, I''ll come to you. "¡° Well, I''ll see you later. "¡° See you later. " Looking at Ye Songling''s back, xuefei''er shakes her fist uneasily: "since the paper can''t hold fire, then I can only..." in the middle of her gloomy words, her eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light... * Huangfu''s house¡° Second young master. " Seeing off the white night, Huangfu searches for Xuewei all over the yard, but she can''t be found¡° See Miss Xue San? "¡° Miss snow three? I seem to vaguely remember that Miss Xue San went to the third young master''s residence. "¡° OK, I see Huangfuming quickly came to his brother''s villa. As soon as he opened the door, the room was full of wine. In disgust, he fanned his nose and slowly took out his cell phone to shine. Cans and bottles are everywhere. He couldn''t understand how huangfuyue could stay in such a place? Just after two steps, the light of the mobile phone shines on Huangfu moon, who is lying on the ground. Not far away from him, Xuewei is lying on the ground with her eyes closed¡® All of a sudden, Huangfu Ming''s head was about to explode¡° Snow...! "¡° Why? Are you here? " At this time, Xuewei opened her eyes weakly. Over there, Huangfu moon also opened her eyes. Huangfuming was relieved. He thought they were poisoned by gas and nearly paralyzed him¡° What are you two doing for the Spring Festival? Is it fun to pretend to be dead¡° Contemplation... "The two of them agreed. Not to mention, the curtain hung by huangfuyue, coupled with the gloomy atmosphere and the towering carpet, is really a good place for contemplation¡° Well Huangfu sighed and slowly lay on the other side of Xuewei. All of a sudden, the original two meditative "corpses" inexplicably turned into three¡° If we don''t let go of the past, we will live in the past forever. " I don''t know how long later, Huangfu opened his mouth.!! Chapter 205 At first, it sounds like talking to herself, but Xuewei knows that he is talking to herself. But What does it mean to put it down? He turned his head and looked at Huangfu Ming in the ceiling. This man!! How terrible! As soon as she felt that Huangfu had asked her to leave, she might have intended to break through. Now she is combining this sentence He really saw through everything. This man is always silent in peeping into other people''s hearts, a little inattentive, the heart of the secret will be his to see through! "Meet your ex?" Suddenly, Huangfu month is like deceiving a corpse. She tumbles down beside Xuewei¡° Baby, say it! Did you meet your ex? " Xuewei is angry. He loaded the corpse on the good load down, this time add what chaos?!! "Huangfuming, who is her ex boyfriend? I''m so angry that I can find someone to vent my anger." Seeing his younger brother''s 250 look, Huangfu Ming didn''t know what to say. He even turned his back. "Oh, I''m so bored. You can find any topic and chat with me for a while!" Huangfuyue lay on the carpet and got mad. Snow Wei powerless opened his eyes, pacified patted his chest: "good, sleep." "Go away! I still need you to coax me? " "I shouldn''t have paid any attention to you!" With that, Xuewei stares at him fiercely, and turns away like Huangfu Ming. At this moment, Huangfu moon really can only sleep The night of new year''s Eve was very lively, with the sound of firecrackers and fireworks. The whole city is quietly counting down the time to welcome the new year. In huangfuyue''s villa, three people lie on the ground side by side and sleep next to each other. In this way, they stride from 2014 to 2015 in their dreams. But In the dream, they seem to return to their childhood. Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue look at the fireworks hand in hand. The two brothers'' faces are filled with pure smile, as if the whole world is only left with their family relationship is the most real. Gradually... Gradually A girl about their age was caught between them. Without any rejection, the two brothers hold the girl''s hand and watch the prosperity of the world with her The next morning. "Knock, knock..." a sudden knock on the door disturbed Qingmeng. Xuewei blinks her eyes. When her sight is clear, she finds that she has been sleeping in huangfuyue''s villa all night?! And He turned his head and looked at Huangfu Ming sleeping beside him; He turned his head and looked at Huangfu Yue sleeping on the other side. Two handsome faces come into view, and their hands are tightly around Xuewei''s body. Suddenly, a cold sweat fell down on her forehead It''s... it''s exciting, isn''t it? One night... At the same time... Sleeping brothers?! Is this 3P?? "Up! It''s up! It''s up The snow Wei face has no facial expression of ruthless life push to open tightly embrace own of two men. Huangfuyue opened her eyes with an unhappy face: "baby, if you are not sensible like this, I will not like you in the future!" "That''s great. I can''t wait for it. Come on, open the door before you like me "Can''t you drive it?"?! Do you have to ask me to drive it Huang Fu Yue''s anger soared to the top of her head. Snow Wei disliked to give him a white eye: "I go to drive? Oh, the result of my driving is that you''ll never get out of this room in your life! " Huang Fu Yue was right when she thought about it. The one who can call the door in the early morning is the servant of the family. As soon as you open the door and see Xuewei here, it''s estimated that it will soon reach the old man''s ears. He had to run to open the door impatiently. Over there, Huangfu moon has just left; Here, Huangfu Ming sat up with a gloomy face! Snow Wei a see to know this elder brother only afraid of both have serious get up gas, or less make better. "Hey, you two hurry. The old man urged us to worship our ancestors." As soon as Huangfu Yue came back from the porch, she went straight to the bathroom. "That''s great. It seems that I can go back to sleep." Xuewei is just leaving. Huangfuyue, who arrived at the door of the bathroom, stopped: "I''ve just been told by my servant. The old man told you to come." "Ah???" Xuewei immediately sat up and looked at Huangfu Ming with an unthinkable look on her face: "your family worships our ancestors. Why do you ask me to come? Haven''t I been through yet That''s the truth. Huangfuming also felt that something was wrong¡° Let''s go and have a look first. "* It is said that once you enter a rich family, you will find it true. There are many rules of the rich family, and the rules of the Huangfu family are even more numerous. On the 15th day of the lunar new year, we have to pay homage to our ancestors. As the younger generation of Huangfu family, we have to get ready and kowtow to each ancestor in a kneeling posture. All the holy places of Huangfu''s family are dedicated in the ancestral hall of Houshan. If you count carefully, there are at least three hundred memorial tablets, big and small. Just kowtow, you can kill the three small ones¡° Because chen''er is not well and Qing''er is studying abroad, you can''t come to worship your ancestors. Now, ming''er and yue''er will give incense to your ancestors instead of our Huangfu family''s children and grandchildren. " Huangfu Yangrong is standing in front of him with three sticks of incense. As soon as the words came down, the two brothers put three sticks of incense in the censer. As for "Qing''er" in Huang Fu Yang Rong''s words, she is the only daughter of Huang Fu''s family, Huang Fu Qing. She was a few months younger than Huangfu Ming and ranked third at home¡° Well, ming''er, kneel beside Xuewei. " Huangfu Yangrong opened his mouth slowly. The two brothers subconsciously looked into each other''s eyes, vaguely aware that something was wrong. Huangfu knelt down suspiciously¡° Now Yangrong wants to tell you a good news, that is, our Huangfu family is about to be born. I hope all the ancestors can protect my grandson''s safe birth. If my grandson is not allowed to enter this Huangfu family... "As Huangfu Yangrong said, his bright eyes can''t help but pass a sharp light:" then, The ancestors punished her mother for endless suffering! " What... What''s going on?! Xuewei, who has been kneeling down all of a sudden, has a spirit of 120000 and looks nervously at Huangfu Ming beside her. He coldly narrowed his eyes: "father, you don''t have to make such an oath in front of your ancestors, do you?"¡° unnecessary? "Ah..." Huang Fu Yang turned his head with a grim smile: "ming''er, if Xuewei has my grandson in her stomach, what are you afraid of?! Xuewei, come on! I want you to swear to the ancestors of my Huangfu family that you are pregnant with the grandson of my Huangfu family. If you dare to deceive me, you will suffer the pain of betrayal and separation from your relatives! " This book comes from reading!! Chapter 206 Snow Wei''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat¡° Huang... Uncle Huangfu... " "I want you to swear!" Huangfu Yangrong''s voice can not be refused. "I..." "I, Huangfu Ming, swear to all the ancestors that Xuewei is pregnant with my child. If there is a fake, I, Huangfu Ming, will have nothing!" Huangfu... Ming? Xuewei stupidly looks at Huangfu Ming who has vowed. The luster in her eyes can''t tell whether she is more moved or more incredible. If this is a man''s oath to her, she will laugh it off at most. Anyway, the oath is equivalent to bullshit. But At this moment, Xuewei is inexplicably in a panic, praying that his oath must not be fulfilled, must not be fulfilled!! "Are you satisfied, father?" With that, Huangfu Ming pulls Xuewei up from the ground with a gloomy face. "Ming''er, I think you are losing your mind now!! Well, don''t you dare to take such a poisonous oath for this woman??? Then I''ll see if your oath will come true! Come on "Master." Two servants rushed into the ancestral hall. "Is Dr. Li here?" "Already waiting outside the door." "OK, ask him to come in and give this woman a blood test on the spot!!" Let''s go. Snow Wei''s brain "buzz" fell into the blank. It seems that It''s time to come... Or it''s time to come Just, it''s really too sudden! She was called... Powerless... To fight Huangfu''s house. So big living room, silent, quiet even drop a needle can hear. Everyone''s face is hanging heavy expression, will last night''s new year taste drive away without a trace. Why did Uncle Huangfu know that she was fake pregnant? Why do you know?? Xuewei wants to find the answer, but even if she finds the answer at this time, what can she do? Dead bite the corner of the lip, she hung his head in pain. Huangfu Ming, sitting on one side, slowly grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." Again. Every time Huangfu Ming said such words, she would have an endless sense of security, and every time she would turn the bad into the good. But this time Will it really turn the corner as usual? Slowly raised his head, on his deep black eyes. All of a sudden, she didn''t want to leave Huangfu''s house. Think about it, this man has the ability to stand up to heaven and earth, has the broad shoulder to bear responsibility, and also has the broad mind to warm women. Stay by his side, how much wind and rain did she reduce invisibly? Clearly From the past, she is a person standing in the wind and rain, and never believe, who can rely on, and who can rely on. However, how many times did she depend on him unconsciously in her relationship with Huangfu Ming? I''ve been used to looking for Huangfu for a long time, haven''t I? Oh I''m afraid that if she stays at Huangfu''s house, she will forget to walk on her own. Maybe It''s not a bad thing to leave here "Master Huangfu, the report has come out." Doctor Li came in with a report in a hurry. Xuewei takes a deep breath, closes her eyes in despair, and laughs dejectedly. It''s over It seems that everything has come to an end "Congratulations, master Huangfu. Miss xuesan has been pregnant for two months!" The closed eyes burst open. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming. Ha, he is God, he is absolutely God!!! In this way, he can do it?!! "True or false?" Huangfu Yangrong turned his anger into joy. It seemed that he still couldn''t believe it. "It''s true. The fetus is well developed "Ha, is that a boy or a girl?" "Master Huangfu, miss xuesan is only two months pregnant. She can''t find out the character of the fetus at all. I''ll have to wait 16 weeks for her to have an examination. I''ll tell you whether Miss xuesan is pregnant with a boy or a girl." "Good, good. Please, Dr. Li. Housekeeper Luo, take Doctor Li back. " "Yes, sir..." The festive atmosphere was restored again. It should be said that it was more festive than before. Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, not to mention how happy he was. "Yali, you asked someone to check which one didn''t have eyes to send these photos, and said my daughter-in-law wasn''t pregnant!" "Yes, sir." When Yefei Yali is about to take away a stack of photos from the table, Huangfu Ming quickly walks over to have a look I can see that the photos are all records of Xuewei jumping and doing some dangerous actions in the army. Obviously, this is not the behavior of a mother¡° Xuewei, you are too. Don''t be so dishonest when you are pregnant. When I get back, I''ll call chenxuan and ask her to transfer you to do some clerical work and raise the baby for me. "¡° Yes, yes, uncle. Xuewei must pay attention. She must pay attention. "¡° Well, you should go back to you and have a rest. Ming''er, yue''er, you two will send Xuewei away together. "¡° Yes, father... "The residence of huangfuming¡° Ha ha ha... I knew that my life should not be cut off, so that I could be safe. It''s God''s blessing. " As soon as she got back to her residence, Xuewei was very happy. She sat cross legged on the sofa, completely ignoring the image of the big mouth, big mouth of the apple¡° Ming, I admire you so much. How can you be so powerful? I thought I was dead this time. Can you resolve it? "¡° Xuewei, this time... I didn''t do anything. " Huangfu came to her with a serious face and opened his mouth coldly¡° Eh? " Xuewei was stunned. She turned her face and looked at huangfuyue standing on the other side with a bad smile: "that''s you. Ha, you two are really reliable. Genes are so terrible. You two are so smart."¡° I... have done nothing... "With that, Huangfu looked at Huangfu without expression. Then the two brothers look at Xuewei together¡® The apple in hand fell to the ground, making a dull sound. The next second... "Burp" a, snow Wei a turn white, the whole person smoked in the past... "Ming, how is she?" Huang Fu Yue anxiously asks Huang Fu Ming sitting beside Xue Wei. He shook his head expressionless: "should be scared fainted."¡° Scared out of it? " Huang Fu Yue was happy when she heard this¡° This woman is usually more daring than the sky. She faints when she meets such a little bullshit? I see... "His eyes flashed and he joked with a bad smile:" now it''s the second brother who wants to faint, right? " Silence. If it were normal, Huangfu Ming might still have the heart to fight with his younger brother, but now... He has no time to pay attention to his younger brother''s teasing. The deep dark eyes looked at Xuewei in the dizziness, he slowly picked her up: "Yue, you go back first. I want to be alone. "¡° Er... "Huangfuyue knew the seriousness of this matter, and quickly put away her unruly face:" well, I''ll go first, second brother...! "!! Chapter 207 I don''t know how long later, Xuewei woke up at night. Looking around at the white walls on all sides, she slowly turned her eyes to the expressionless Huangfu Ming sitting not far away "I''m... I''m really pregnant?" Huangfu looked at her silently, with a heavy face. For a moment, Xuewei seems to know the answer, and her eyes become extremely gray. 20. She''s just 20. Although it''s not a year of two or eight, it''s also close to the flower season. How can be inexplicably included in the ranks of the mother, and She''s not married yet!!! I got married first?? Unable to raise her arm, Xuewei grabs the clothes in front of her lower abdomen, sits up and complains: "there are many kinds of behaviors before marriage. How can I have no children? How can I have children as soon as I get here?"??? Besides, I did it three times, three times. I spent two times in rape, and I really enjoyed one time! " At the moment, huangfuming could not believe his ears. At a time like this, it''s the problem of children that should be tangled, not the problem of love?! "Are you complaining that I didn''t give you" good sex " "What do you say?" The most taboo for men is to hear these words. Huangfu rushes in front of Xuewei and lifts the quilt on her. "What are you doing?" "Do * * love!" "How to do it?"??? I''m pregnant. I miscarry as soon as I do it! " With that, Xuewei grabs the quilt and puts it back on her. But the next second She finally realized something was wrong. It seems that It seems that The less internal aspects between her and Huangfu Ming, the more right? Instead of complaining too little? Sweat A cold sweat ran across the forehead. Xuewei wrapped her body in a quilt: "it''s all you, damn crow mouth! What to say, false pregnancy, false pregnancy, feelings have always been true!!! Wipe it After listening to this complaint, Huangfu grinds his teeth angrily, but he has to swallow his anger and return to his position. "No way!" Xuewei lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Where are you going?" "Of course, it''s abortion!" Huangfu sighed and grabbed her arm. He was about to speak "Don''t stop me, I have to beat this child today!" "I..." "Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve made up my mind!" "You..." "Well, it''s no use what you say today. I won''t change my mind! " Xuewei doesn''t give huangfuming any chance to talk. His face was black with anger¡° Can you shut your mouth first!!! Listen to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Fu Ming''s quick eyes made her completely honest¡° OK, you say. But... You don''t have to persuade me. It''s useless. I''m not going to have this baby "I didn''t want to stop you from the beginning to the end. I just want to tell you that it''s 11:00 p.m. now. If you want to have an abortion, I''ll go with you tomorrow!! " "Er..." Looking at Huang Fu Ming''s gloomy face, Xue Wei swallows and spits. "Because I know my second brother''s style very well. If you''re really pregnant, according to my second brother''s character, I''m sure you''ll be asked to give up the baby right away and keep it till now? " I almost forgot What Huang Fu Yue said. It turned out that Huangfu Ming really didn''t want the child to be born "Well, it''s very late. You can rest with me today." Huangfuming''s mood instantly returned to calm. He patted Xuewei''s little face and turned to leave. Who knows Snow Wei suddenly took his hand. "What else?" Plain small face, don''t have any expression, snow Wei just like that staring at him. After looking at each other for a long time As soon as Xuewei''s face sank, she raised her free hand and grabbed huangfuming''s neck ferociously: "are you still human?"?? This child is a life. How can you beat him just by beating him? " fuck£¡£¡£¡ Huangfuming really can''t communicate with this woman with normal thinking!!! "You said you wanted to kill him!" She broke off her little hand in anger. "Yes, I said it. However, I was just impulsive. You are usually so calm. Why don''t you advise me? Stop me "It''s not you who told me not to waste your breath. Won''t you change your mind?" Huh? Did she ever say that¡° Well, I''m not going to talk about what''s available and what''s not. Huang Fu Ming, you can tell me how to solve this problem? " Snow Wei hands around the front of the body, cold head don''t to one side. Now, huangfuming doesn''t want to talk about children any more. He just wants to think about how to "solve" this unreasonable woman in front of him!! When she didn''t pay attention, she changed the subject, didn''t she? She''s not stupid!! The more Huangfu Ming thinks about it, the more angry he is. He turns his face and sits on the chair without saying a word... Xuewei peeks at him. A few more glances. It''s too late to wait for a solution. Just about to say... "If you want to have a baby, we''ll get married right away." Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely serious. This moment... Back to his snow Wei light smile. In fact, women''s vexatious, but to test a man''s reaction. In the face of such things, even if she is strong, she is also eager for the other party to show a man''s sense of responsibility... "A month." Looking back, Xuewei just opened her mouth¡° A month? "¡° Yes, give me a month and I''ll give you my reply! "¡° I got it! You can rest early. " With that, Huangfu walked out of the room neatly... On the double bed, Xuewei quietly leaned on the head of the bed, a small hand stroking her stomach from time to time¡° Child, your father... Is a very responsible man. It''s a pity... "Her eyes drooped, and she laughed with guilt:" your mother is a woman who is hard to satisfy... "What Huangfu Ming should do has already been done. No matter what the reason for the proposed marriage, at least he has assumed the responsibility of a man. However... Xuewei wants more than that!! She was born without a father, has been bullied in a strong person alive; Finally found my father, but that love is too weak, too weak. Weak enough, she hopes that she will never go back to Xuejia or find her father''s good friend. Why? The reason... Is just the word "love"!!!! Chapter 208 "Baby, in this month, I will try my best to observe your father, to fall in love with your father, and to make your father fall in love with you and me. So... You will be born into a family that is all about love. I believe that you will never follow your mother''s way. Otherwise... " Plain face across a sad smile, Xuewei slowly closed her eyes, whispered: "otherwise, I''m sorry for the child. One month later, you will leave the world forever. Please forgive my mother''s selfishness... " * On the second day of the new year, Xuejia mansion. "How can it be? How is that possible? Is Xuewei really pregnant? Which one? Which one? In the hotel room, or later, they... " In the room, Sheffield seemed to be possessed, muttering to herself. "Phil? Phil? Are you all right? " Hearing the news, dimanli pats her daughter''s face with worry. "Mom!!! I really lost this time!! I lost miserably... Miserably... Our Xuejia family is going to end. Xuewei, that cheap man, will come back for revenge, and will!! " She hugged her mother nervously. Dimanly also knew that this time she was doomed, but "Fei Er..." she pushed away her daughter in her arms darkly: "do you think that if Huangfu Ming is really interested in Xuewei, Xuewei even has children, why don''t they get married? Why didn''t huangfuming propose to take you back? " "Yes!! Yeah, why is that, mom? " "Mom doesn''t know what lawsuit huangfuming is selling. But... Mom knows one thing... "Speaking of this, dimly''s eyes can''t help flashing a cunning luster. "What''s the matter, Ma? What do you know? " "Oh, as long as he keeps you around for a day, you will not be out in the real sense, and you will have a chance to turn over. She snow Wei is not repeatedly rely on a glimmer of life turn over it? So, Philly, my daughter, you can also...! " "Yes, yes, yes, I still have a chance. I still have a chance." Xuefei clenched her fist tightly: "I won''t ask Xuewei to give birth to her first child!" "Phil!! You are so stupid! " Dimanli a fierce roar, scared the snow Philippines son an excited spirit: "Mom?" "Listen to me, you can do wind and rain in Huangfu''s house, or you can fight against Xuewei in vain, but remember!! Don''t go to the children in Xuewei''s stomach. Once you get her kids, you''re really out. It''s that Huangfu Ming doesn''t want to drive you away. I''m afraid master Huangfu can''t hold you any more! " "Mom!! But... Once Xuewei is asked to give birth to that child, master Huangfu''s character will definitely make them get married immediately. " "Ha... Ha ha, don''t worry, Fei Er..." dimanli narrowed her eyes strangely and said slowly: "there is a hidden woman in Yefei Yali who is sitting in Huangfu''s house. Xuewei doesn''t want to give birth to the eldest grandson of Huangfu''s house so smoothly!" "Ma?? Does this have anything to do with aunt Huangfu? " Sheffield didn''t understand what her mother said. "Don''t ask. You just watch the play. When did mom fool you? " "That''s true. If it hadn''t been for mom''s advice that I write anonymous letters and send those photos to Huangfu''s house, maybe now I would have been driven out of Huangfu''s house." "Oh. You child, you are just too impulsive. If you have one tenth of your elder sister''s calmness, huangfuming will be your husband now, and it won''t be her turn to Xuewei. " Dimanly pokes her daughter''s forehead helplessly. Xuefei''er frowned: "hum, elder sister is so powerful. How many women can compare with her. Is Xuewei not the rival of elder sister? " "Madame, miss. The third young lady and commander Huangfu are back. The master told you to go down to meet... "A maid opened the door of the room. The snow Philippines son disdains of turn up a white eye: "don''t go." "Alas! Silly girl, it''s time for you to win men''s sympathy. How can you miss such an important opportunity? " With that, dimanli took her daughter out of the room A corner of the gorgeous living room is full of door-to-door gifts from Huangfu''s family, and some of the servants of Huangfu''s family are trying to carry them to Xue''s home. These things are the hand gifts of Xuewei when she comes back. Although Xuewei hasn''t officially married into Huangfu''s family, she has a son of Huangfu''s family. Huangfu''s master has already regarded her as his daughter-in-law, so it''s necessary to be polite. "Second young master, you are very polite. Xuewei goes back to her mother''s house. You have brought so many gifts. I really don''t know what to say. " Xueweiguo glances at the gift of the big bag and the small bag, that is, her eldest daughter has never brought so many things back to her mother''s home. It can be seen how much master Huangfu cares about Xuewei! "It should be." Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. Xueweiguo was silent for a long time, and slowly looked at Xuewei: "Weiwei, I want to talk to the second young master about something. I know that you must miss your mother. Your mother is in the garden. Go to find her." "Well. Thank you, father Snow Wei''s answer is very shengfen, no one will feel that this is a dialogue between father and daughter. But... It''s still that sentence. After so many years, she tried to be close to her father. However, Xuewei country pushed her out mercilessly again and again... "Mom..." as soon as she came to the garden, Xuewei immediately turned into a little girl and began to smile sweetly. Sun yunyun, who is fiddling with flowers and plants, saw her daughter, excitedly left her shovel on the ground, and ran to her quickly: "Weiwei, mom wants to kill you!"¡° Oh, I miss you too. " Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to talk about. The mother inquired about her daughter; The daughter inquired about her mother''s recent situation and learned that they were well with each other, which was undoubtedly the greatest comfort in their hearts¡° Vivi, do you have one? " Mention this topic, snow Wei''s small face immediately becomes incomparably embarrassed. She was like a child who did something wrong. She hung her head in guilt and looked at her mother''s serious face¡° Mom, I''m sorry about that. "¡° You know, my mother has always taught you that girls should know how to love themselves. Maybe everyone is happy that you are pregnant with Huangfu''s children. But, as your own mother, I... "Sun yunyun didn''t go on, she was afraid to hurt her daughter''s heart. Can snow Wei understand, this matter make mother shame¡° I''m wrong... Mom... "Read Wang''s novel first!! Chapter 209 "Well. Where am I qualified to say anything about you? Oh, my identity is not... But because of this, mom doesn''t want you to go my old way. " "Ma... I understand." "But... Hehe, Ming, he''s a man to rely on." Suddenly, she raised her head and said to her mother''s firm eyes, Xuewei didn''t understand her smile: "Mom, how many times have you met Huangfu Ming? You seem to know him well. " "How many times do you think mom met him?" "Er... In my memory, it''s only once at most?" "Wrong!" Sun yunyun patted the back of his daughter''s hand kindly: "in the month when my mother was hospitalized, Ming would come to visit me every day! How many times have I met him "Huangfuming... Visits you every day?!!" Xuewei doesn''t know anything about this. "No matter how busy the child is, he will arrive once a day and stay for an hour. He never had any ulterior motives to pry your information from my mouth, that is, he was chatting with me. I can feel that he came to visit me because of his sincere "filial piety". Of course, this "filial piety" comes from you "Me?" "Ha ha, do you think he would know who I am without you?" Xuewei seems to understand her mother''s meaning; I don''t seem to understand my mother. Does mother want to hint that Huangfu Ming is interested in her? But She really never felt any emotion of this man. Is she too late? "Well, Wei Wei, take me to say hello to Ming." "Well..." Here, Xuewei and her mother walk towards the living room hand in hand; Over there, Sheffield and dimly are walking down the stairs side by side. Two mother and daughter meet unexpectedly, surging in the air of the undercurrent is self-evident. "Commander Huangfu." Xuefei''er takes the lead and completely ignores the dignified atmosphere between Xuewei Kingdom and Huangfu Ming. Or say snow Wei, see father''s face not quite right at a glance. "Miss two, are you better?" "Ha ha, thank you for your concern, commander Huangfu. I''m almost fine." "Well, that''s good." With a perfunctory smile, Huangfu gets up and looks at sun yunyun and di Manli. Xuewei is quite curious. How can Huangfu Ming say hello to these two ladies? Who knows Huangfuming nodded to sun yunyun with a smile, and then nodded to dimanli gracefully, but he didn''t speak. Xuewei has convinced him! "Sir, the meal and dishes are ready." "Come on, let''s have a meal..." she said, and she calmly went to the living room. A meal can be regarded as being carried out in a neutral atmosphere. Xueweiguo is calm from beginning to end; Huangfuming and Xuewei were silent in front of outsiders; Only see the cheffer a hard to ease the atmosphere, keep saying, ah, said, did not make this meal to eat so embarrassed. At the end of lunch, Xuewei spent an afternoon with her mother in Xuejia, and left her mother''s home before sunset. Huangfuming and Xuewei walk side by side in the street. Their car and a group of entourage followed behind, and the scene was not to mention eye-catching. "Well, I see my father has been black since he talked to you. What have you talked about? Would my father look so bad? " Snow Wei is curious all afternoon, thinking, waiting for the snow home to ask him. "Nothing." "Nothing? Hey, I''m afraid my father talked to you about business, right Huangfu stopped walking, half laughing and half serious, and said, "I guess. Why do you ask?" "Really? I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect that my father really talked business with you? " She just knew her father''s character, so she wanted to say it casually, but she didn''t expect to win. In other words, the father is also stupid. When her daughter gets married, she is talking about business with her future son-in-law; At this time, I''m waiting to annoy Huangfu Ming! Stupid! you bet. Huangfuming was always a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He didn''t like to mix private affairs with public affairs; In private affairs, I don''t like to be mixed with business affairs. Because of what happened to Xuewei last time, Huangfu secretly tricked xueweiguo. This time, xueweiguo not only wanted him to hold high his hand, but also wanted to make a profit from it, which made Huangfu angry and refused him directly. "Inside..." snow Wei face dew embarrassed around to Huangfu Ming in front of. He squinted coldly: "don''t tell me, you want me to help your father!" "None of my business? I haven''t even thought about using you to make a fortune for me. Do I still have the carefree man who cares about my father''s promotion? Cut "Oh..." Huang Fu Ming laughed at himself. Think about it. From the moment he met Xuewei, this woman has never talked about any business with him in private time. This is why Huangfu Ming likes to be with Xuewei. She is relaxed and comfortable¡° What do you want to tell me? "¡° Er... I just want to thank you. " Xuewei is embarrassed and lowers her head. I always feel embarrassed to say "thank you" all of a sudden. In addition, sun yunyun said: "I can feel that he came to visit me because of his sincere" filial piety ". Of course, this" filial piety "comes from you¡® She was even more embarrassed¡° Thank you? Thank you for what? "¡° Thank you... During my mother''s illness, I visited my mother all the time... "" this matter. Ha ha... "To tell you the truth, if sun yunyun hadn''t told Xuewei on her own initiative, maybe Huangfu Ming didn''t intend to let her know in his life. He turned his eyes and put his arms around her waist with a bad smile: "is it just the end of thanking you?"¡° Er... What else do you want to do? "¡° Don''t you kiss one? "¡° Eh!!! Don''t you come here! " Xuewei pushes him out with disgust. The next second... She turned her eyes and said jokingly, "I didn''t expect that you would be a man with so much heart. Ha, why... Want to chase me?"¡° You just found out? " Who knows, Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely serious. Xuewei seems to have been acupoint like, stay in place, do not move. On the roadside, the flow of vehicles seems to be stationary; The crowd of passers-by seemed to disappear. In her eyes, there was only Huangfu Ming with a charming smile in front of her eyes, and the heart beat of "plop, plop" accelerating rhythm... Until a few seconds later... She suddenly regained her consciousness and blinked her silly eyes: "you... You..." "how?"¡° You... Are you sick?!! What are you talking about The roar aroused the eyes of many passers-by. Xuewei''s little face is red and red.!! Chapter 210 Huangfu frowned tightly, glanced at the strange sight around his eyes, and growled, "are you sick?"?!! Didn''t you ask me? " "I ask you, are you going to call me back like this?" "How do you want me to return to you?" Er How?? Yeah. What does she want him to say? damn!! She knows that this man is not afraid of heaven and earth, and can make any joke, so she shouldn''t tease him. Now she can''t make a fool of himself, right?!! "I hate it! I don''t want to talk to you any more! " With that, Xuewei pushes Huangfu Ming''s chest, turns around and runs away in a hurry. "Damn it!" Huang Fu Ming really wondered, which tendon was wrong? How can you fall in love with such a female psycho?!! "Second young master, do you want to go after him?" With not far away from the servant anxiously ran over. He waved his hand impatiently: "go after it." "Yes, second young master. What about you?" "I have something else. You don''t have to worry about me. Just send Xuewei home safely." "Yes, second young master." * In the evening, just before 7 o''clock, the signboards of the major senior clubs were on. This is often the time for mu chenxuan to come out of the cave "Lan Xiang, what would you like to drink?" Mu chenxuan opened a box early to entertain the soldiers in the military region. He sat beside Lan Xiang with a smile on his face. Lan Xiang shook his head with a smile: "general mu, I can take care of myself." "That is, general mu, you really favor one over the other. It''s clear that you asked us to make an appointment with Lan Xiang. Now that we''ve made an appointment with Lan Xiang, you just care about Lan Xiang and ignore us?" Several female soldiers of the first regiment began to protest. Mu chenxuan glared at them: "can you save some face for me?" "Well, we''re wrong. But... General mu, in exchange... Don''t forget what you promised us? " Lan Xiang''s beauty has been coveted by many male soldiers for a long time, and mu chenxuan, a playboy in the military region, naturally won''t give in to others. He failed to make an appointment with Lan Xiang several times, so he found several female soldiers who were familiar with Lan Xiang and asked them to make an appointment with Lan Xiang. In exchange, he promised the women soldiers to cheat out the white night one day!! "OK, OK, I can''t forget it." "Lan Xiang, can you play dice?" "Sorry, general mu, I don''t know much about these..." "Oh..." the hot face pasted other people''s cold buttocks, mu chenxuan had to shift the position. After a while, the atmosphere in the box became hot, but Lan Xiang sat quietly in the corner looking at the mobile phone. Just as we are playing games with all our heart The door in the box suddenly opened. "Er... Er..." I don''t know who was the first to find Huangfu Ming walking into the box. Then, the atmosphere in the box suddenly became silent. Everyone stood up and saluted him respectfully: "commander Huangfu!" "It''s private time. You don''t have to be so nervous." Huangfuming was quite helpless to appease everyone''s mood. At this time, everyone responded that they were on vacation. But it really scared them. "General mu, did you call commander Huangfu?" A female soldier secretly asked mu chenxuan. He is also a fool. On weekdays, Huangfu Ming is no less difficult to make an appointment than Daye. How can he "throw himself into Luo" today? "What''s the matter, Ming?" Mu chenxuan walked slowly in front of him. "It''s OK. I thought you and your friends were here, but I didn''t expect it to be..." if Huangfu Ming knew that the people of BINGTUAN were here, he would never come here rashly. "Well, I don''t mind. Play with them once or twice every now and then, nothing will happen. Come on... "With that, mu chenxuan dragged Huangfu Ming in. However, even so, his appearance and Lan Xiang''s feeling are almost the same, completely out of place sitting in the corner playing with the mobile phone. "Commander Huangfu..." While everyone was playing, Lan Xiang slowly sat down beside Huangfu Ming. He put away his cell phone and gave a gentle smile: "are you there, too? It''s rare. " "Ha ha..." Two people have a chat without a word. But obviously, Lan Xiang would blush as long as he looked at shanghuangfu Ming Before long, mu chenxuan announced the end of the show, we had to be disappointed. The bustling box suddenly quieted down. After seeing off the guests, mu chenxuan turned back to the box, opened a bottle of beer, and sat down beside Huangfu Ming: "you are in a bad mood, aren''t you?" Although mu chenxuan always laughs on weekdays, he is in his thirties after all. He still knows when to make trouble and when to be serious. "Alas..." Huangfu sighed deeply, pulled off the tie in front of his neck, and lay powerlessly on the sofa: "do you have any cigarettes?" A pair of deep dark eyes with a melancholy luster. Mu chenxuan took out a cigarette and threw it on him: "here." He skillfully lit, a faint breath, slowly spit out, but did not say anything. Looking at all this, mu chenxuan shook his head helplessly. In his memory, Huang fuming used to smoke when he was young, and he smoked fiercely, but later he gave up for no reason. Now, even take the initiative to smoke, I''m afraid his mood should be depressed to the extreme¡° Because Xuewei is pregnant? " Mu chenxuan tells the truth. Huangfu gave him a light glance and said coldly, "what did the moon tell you?"¡° Well¡° Ha... "He sneered, took a puff of his cigarette, and slowly closed his melancholy eyes... For Xuewei''s sudden pregnancy, Huangfu Ming didn''t show anything, but in fact his psychology was very bad... The two brothers talked for three hours. It was nearly eleven o''clock when Huangfu Ming came home¡° Second young master, second young master, you are finally back! " Standing at the door of the villa Ning ran anxiously to him¡° What happened? "¡° My young lady, my young lady suddenly has a stomachache. I don''t know if something happened to the child, so I dare not tell master Huangfu. I have to come to you. " As soon as he heard this, Huangfu Ming didn''t care about elegance, so he ran to Xuewei''s villa... "Ouch... Ouch..." inside the villa, Xuewei''s painful murmur came. Her pale hands covering her stomach, curled up on the sofa¡° Snow Wei As soon as Huangfu Ming came in, he rushed to her breathlessly: "when did my stomach start to hurt?"!! Chapter 211 "Just... Just... Ouch... Ouch..." "Bad food?" "I... I don''t know..." abdomen, a burst of colic, Xuewei bite the lower lip, tears in the eyes. Huangfu Ming is the one who loves you¡° It''s OK in the afternoon... What did you eat when you went home? " "Nothing..." Huang Fu Ming thought that it was the problem of Xue family?! "No, no!" At this time, the side of the rather anxious mouth¡° Second young master, second young master, our young lady has drunk a bowl of bird''s nest from Mrs. Huangfu! " In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s face became extremely gloomy: "you immediately go to inform housekeeper Luo and ask him to call a doctor to come and see a doctor for your young lady!" "Yes, second young master." He forced down the anger in his eyes. Huangfu Ming forced out a smile and patiently pacified Xuewei in pain: "you are patient. The doctor will arrive soon." "Well... I really hurt... I can''t stand the pain. I''m going crazy!" A pair of trembling hands seized Huangfu Ming''s arm. He clenched her back teeth, held Xuewei''s hand tightly, and wiped the sweat from her forehead After a while, housekeeper Luo came with the doctor. Huangfu Ming takes this opportunity to quietly leave Xuewei''s residence and directly kill Huangfu''s main villa!! "Second... Second young master, the master has rested." "Get the hell out of here!" Huangfu Ming came in a fierce way, and his black eyes were full of blood. As long as there are servants who dare to block the way, he will kick them to the ground. Seeing this, where do those people dare to stop? The atmosphere did not dare to gasp one after another to avoid to both sides. Yefei Yali, who stayed in the living room watching TV, stood up in a daze when she saw him come in: "ming''er, what happened? You are so late..." "Bitches!" It can''t help but say that Huangfu''s rushing to her was a sharp slap in the face. After a fight, Yali stumbles down on the sofa, and a line of blood slowly flows down the corner of her mouth "Husband... Madam?" The people around them were shocked. In their eyes, although the second young master of Huangfu family was cold and overbearing, he was also a gentle and modest gentleman who never attacked women. Even if the most despicable maid in the family did something wrong, he would only punish her two sentences at most. Who knows that as soon as he rushed into the villa, he didn''t say anything, so he directly hit Yefei Yali?? "Are you all right, ma''am?" Under the help of people in a hurry up night Fei Ya Li. Huangfu Ming still won''t stop rushing forward Those people saw him and quickly stopped him: "second young master, you can''t beat your wife any more!" "Get out of here. If anyone dares to stop me today, I''ll kill him!" I can feel that Huangfu Ming is just like an irrational trapped animal. He is totally red eyed, and he doesn''t care about etiquette, family number, and calmness "Huangfuming!! Then you can kill me first!! " Suddenly, Huangfu Yangrong''s voice came from the second floor. He walked down the stairs with a calm face. Under the people nervous line of a gift: "old, master..." "Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming!"!!! I formally took you back to my Huangfu family three years ago. I thought that your obstinacy might have been wasted by your growth. But I don''t want to!!!! How dare you beat my mother for me! " "Pa" Huangfu Yangrong just slapped him in the face. He clenched his fist without saying a word, and his anger did not diminish for a moment because of the appearance of Huangfu Yangrong. "Forget it, master." Night Fei Ya Li sad pull Huangfu Yang Rong''s arm. "It''s said that a loving mother is a loser. Ya Li, you''ve been spoiling ming''er for so many years. You take ming''er as your own. But ming''er, when did you take Yali as your mother? Even if she is not your biological mother and has raised you for so many years, you should be moved even if you are stone hearted, right? But you don''t With that, Huangfu Yangrong would wave his hand again. But at the moment of falling, Huangfu Ming took it steadily: "father, in this life, my mother is only Huanyin Lingjia, no one can replace her!" Coldly shook off Huangfu Yangrong''s hand. At this moment, the anger in Huangfu''s eyes was banned by a cold light. The cold luster seems to pierce everyone''s heart. As long as a little inspired, it will become... Endless killing!! Huangfu Yangrong was also a little afraid of his son, who was hard to control. From childhood to adulthood, huangfuming never stayed with him for a long time. He always thought that his son''s character was introverted and would not make a difference in the future. But when he took his son back, how many earth shaking things did Huangfu do? He may not be able to do all those things, but his seemingly introverted son has shocked and surprised him again and again. So far, he can''t figure out what kind of character and person his son is! Can''t see through, can''t guess¡° We won''t talk about your mother today. But, why did you come in and hit Yali? For so many years, is that how I taught you to fight your elders Huangfu Ming never likes to explain anything. Even at this moment, he really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with his father. Fight, fight! But... "Yes, ming''er, did I do something wrong? Or... Do you have any misunderstanding about me? " Night Fei Ya Li wrongly opened a mouth. Huang Fu Ming''s anger "Teng" suddenly played up Mou Feng: "misunderstanding?!!! It''s after you give Xuewei bird''s nest that Xuewei''s stomach will ache up!!! I don''t care if the child in Xuewei''s stomach is OK, but today as long as Xuewei is injured, I''ll give it back to you ten times!! "¡° Damn it On hearing this, Huangfu Yangrong became angry. He hit Huangfu Ming in the face with a fist. He staggered back two steps, cold face, spit out the blood in his mouth... "Huangfu Ming, look at you, look at you, how depraved you are now?"??? How could you be angry with your stepmother for a woman??? I think you''ve really lost your mind¡° Father. Isn''t it because of a woman who is angry with your son Huangfu laughed, with endless irony in his smile. Read a book, read a novel, start a book!! Chapter 212 "You Huangfu Yangrong''s anger is rising, and he is about to smash the vase beside him. Fortunately, she was stopped by Yefei Yali: "master, calm down first. Didn''t you hear ming''er say that Xuewei has a stomachache?" "Yes, yes!" Huangfu Yangrong instantly regained his sense: "come on, immediately, send someone to find a doctor!" "Sir, just now I saw housekeeper Luo go to the doctor. It''s said that the doctor has finished treating Miss Xue San. " "Well, call the doctor to me quickly!" "Is..." the next people rushed to find the doctor for Xuewei. But the atmosphere in the villa is still incomparably solidified, which makes people nervous. After a while, the doctor who saw Xuewei was brought over. The father and son of Huangfu asked nervously, "how is my daughter-in-law?" "How''s Xuewei?" "Master Huangfu, second young master, don''t be too nervous. I just showed it to miss Xue San. She just had a bad stomach. I''ve just given her a prescription that won''t hurt her fetus. When she''s finished excreting, her stomach won''t hurt... " "It''s just eating my stomach!" Huangfu asked repeatedly. "Yes, second young master, I will never make a wrong diagnosis." All of a sudden, he felt relieved. Hearing that Xuewei was ok, he was completely relieved. But Huangfu Yangrong''s face is extremely gloomy: "come, send the doctor away." "Yes, sir." The doctor was escorted out of the room. The villa became extremely quiet for a moment, and the strange atmosphere made people gasp more and more. Huangfu looked at his father without expression and knew what he was waiting for "Huang Fu Ming, do you know what you have done wrong?" Huangfu Yangrong turned back and sat on the sofa with a serious face. "I don''t know!" He spoke coldly. Huangfu Yangrong suddenly clenched his fists: "play silly with me?! OK, I''ll tell you. As soon as you don''t know what happened, you come and beat your stepmother! " "Second, you always make trouble for your stepmother. I see all kinds of suspicions and don''t say anything. However, now, you have been too much to the injustice of Yali poison Xuewei!!! It''s too much! " "As for the third... You contradict your father. With these three charges, if I use family law against you, you won''t have any doubt, will you? " "Oh." Huangfu gave a sneer. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he took off his coat and threw it aside. Now that Xuewei is OK, he doesn''t want to show any affectation with these people. For Huangfu Ming, he was used to this family and everything On the quiet path. Huangfu month running in the moonlight, anxiously pushed open the door of Huangfu Ming villa: "second brother!!" At a glance Huangfu sat half naked on the sofa, his strong muscles covered with shocking scars. As soon as Huang Fu Yue felt nervous, she rushed over in a hurry Who knows Because he was too anxious, he was so tripped by the carpet under the tea table that he fell on Huangfu Ming. The painful Huangfu could not help but take a breath of cold air "Hell Unfortunately, Xuewei pushes the door open. She sees Huangfu moon plunge into Huangfu''s half naked arms and hears his murmur. "Er... Hit... Excuse me..." I''m about to leave. As soon as Huangfu Ming''s face sank, he pushed aside Huangfu moon in his arms and chased after him: "things are not what you think!" She grabs Xuewei by the arm. She blushed, hung her head, puffed her cheeks and choked her smile. "Not really!" Xuewei still smiles but doesn''t speak. This time, she simply pinned her head to the other side. The shining light in her eyes is more reminiscent "I say it for the last time, it''s not..." Huangfu Ming is completely helpless, he can even guess Xuewei''s psychological activities at the moment. "Oh, I know, I know. Hehe hehe... "Although Xuewei seems to be full of promises, the smile on her face is not so much" lewd " "Second brother, why do you talk so much to this woman? Just make her think wildly." Huangfu Yue shows off her coquettishness and goes to Huangfu Ming''s side. Without scruple, she straddles his arm and leans her head vaguely on his shoulder. It''s called intoxication to see Xuewei Huangfu Ming immediately turned his eyes. Facing the two lunatics, he really couldn''t compete with them There was silence in the villa. Huangfu is lying on the sofa with no expression on his face. Xuewei gives him medicine with fear. I''m afraid one of them will hurt him. She couldn''t understand why there was always a whip in every strict father''s house? And the way to punish children is always flogging? Can''t we have something new¡° Second brother... "Huangfu Yue, who was sitting on one side, was just about to speak, but he wanted to say nothing. What he can''t see most is the appearance of his second brother''s injury. When he was a child, he was always mischievous. For this reason, Huangfu Ming had suffered a lot for him. At this point, Huangfu moon left a lot of psychological shadow. As long as he saw that Huangfu Ming was injured, he would be very sad¡° I''m fine Huangfuming saw his brother''s worry at a glance and gave a soothing smile¡° "Alas!" He had to sigh helplessly, but he was very puzzled... "Second brother, you are so calm on weekdays, how can you beat Mrs. Yefei so impulsively this time?" Xuewei is in the process of applying medicine, and her hand suddenly stops in the middle of the air... Is Huangfu Ming''s impulse probably because of her? A plain little face instantly sank down, she said coldly: "Ming... No impulse."¡° What are you talking about? " Huangfuyue looks at Xuewei. She sat down slowly, stroked Huangfu Ming''s back, and said with deep meaning: "it''s just... We''ve all got the wrong direction..." "Xuewei, what do you want to say?" Huang Fu Yue''s eyes are tight, waiting for her follow-up words quietly... "If there is no accident, the target of Mrs. Yefei this time is not the child in my stomach, but... Ming!"¡® Shua ''suddenly, Huangfu Ming seemed to react to something and quickly sat up from the sofa¡° Go on! "¡° The bowl of bird''s nest that Mrs. Yefei brought me was really filled with ingredients, but it wasn''t the abortion medicine, it was... Abdominal pain medicine. Only in this way can my abdominal pain be extremely severe!! Chapter 213 With a flash of water, Mu Feng slowly turned her eyes to Huangfu Ming: "I don''t know how much resentment you had with Mrs. Yefei before, but I''m afraid that Mrs. Yefei knows. Therefore, she will calculate that you will go to her for my business. Therefore, she specially set up this trap to frame you "Purpose!!! What''s the purpose of Yefei Huangfuyue asked nervously. Huangfuming''s eyes immediately sank: "her purpose should be to facilitate the future attack on Xuewei!" "Yes!! This time, she''s just trying. First tell ming to lose faith and heart in front of Uncle Huangfu. Then tell Uncle Huangfu to believe that Ming is the kind of person who is suspicious and deliberately aims at Mrs. Yefei. However, the next time... She does harm my baby, unless we have 100% evidence, Mrs. Yefei can easily escape all crimes! " This------- It''s the trap set by Yefei Yali!!! Listening to all this, Huang Fu Yue couldn''t believe her ears¡° It''s said that this woman has a deep heart. I thought it was meant to be fun. I didn''t expect that if a woman played tricks, she would be so... Terrible! " The brothers of Huangfu family are all people who do great things. Naturally, they don''t like to pay attention to the intrigues of women, and they don''t care to pay attention to them. For so many years, Huangfu Ming didn''t pay attention to Feiya Li, and focused on Huangfu Chen. This time, if it wasn''t for Xuewei''s business, he would not care with a woman. "Xuewei... It''s really not that I said... You can see through all this, which proves your scheming..." huangfuyue didn''t go on talking, but turned her eyes in disgust. Xuewei immediately jumped up from the sofa: "Hey, I''m smart, OK?"??? You can''t think of me as someone with ulterior motives too! " "Oh, come on. Second brother, you really have to be careful about this woman. I think her skill is no less than Yefei Yali! " "You Xuewei blushes with shame, but she has no ability to explain. "I''m really curious. Xuewei, how can you know that the bowl of bird''s nest that Mrs. Yefei gave you contains abdominal pain medicine? Besides, since you know it, how can you still take it? " As soon as Huangfu Yue''s curiosity came out, Huangfu Ming opened her mouth slowly: "her sense of smell and taste of drugs are different from ordinary people. But... "The deep dark eyes flashed, and he looked coldly at Xuewei in front of him. When he looked at her with such eyes, she felt that the chicken skin GADA all over her body seemed to dance: "Hey, you... You... Why do you look at me with such eyes? I... I didn''t mistake the taste of abdominal pain medicine for bird''s nest because I didn''t eat bird''s nest. " "Oh!!!!!! It turned out that someone was not promising, so he made my second brother fall into Mrs. Yefei''s plan! " damn!!! Snow Wei instantly blushed a face, embarrassed to hang down the head. I don''t deny that although she was born in a rich family, she has never eaten any delicious food. It''s impossible for dimly to give her that kind of good food. When she was eating the bird''s nest that Mrs. Yefei sent, she tasted the taste of the bird''s nest. It seemed that something was wrong. She thought that maybe the bird''s nest had the same taste. As a result, she ate it all. But as soon as huangfuming made a scene, she thought that the strange smell in the bowl of bird''s nest was abdominal pain medicine! "Baby, you are so poor. Come on, you just promise to be your brother''s slave, and your brother will give you endless bird''s nest and shark''s fin. " The voice of Huang Fu Yue''s sarcasm came to my ear. Xuewei has endured him for a long time. This time, she really can''t bear it. "Huangfuyue, I''m going to kill you today!" With that, she took off and threw huangfuyue to the ground, ready to fight. Huangfu month also not to be outdone with her entangled up. Huangfu Ming, sitting on the sofa, coldly looked at the two lunatics, and his head became big: "you two get out of here and fight!! Get out of here "Er..." They had to run away from Huangfu Ming''s residence in ashes In the dark night, the two walked forward side by side with solemn expression. Xuewei looks at huangfuyue in embarrassment. Just as she is about to speak, she swallows the words back. "You want to ask me something about Ming and Yefei Yali?" Sweat Genes are really terrible. Can''t these two brothers read minds¡° Well "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "Yes. Ming was sent to live in the military compound when he was not too big; And I live alone in another hospital. No matter what happens at home, I don''t know. Even if I asked him why he hated Yefei so much, he didn''t tell me. He just reminded me once to be careful of Yefei. Ah... " When huangfuyue said that, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. Snow Wei can feel, this laugh, how many bring out Huang Fu month to elder brother of some complain¡° You are really happy¡° "Happiness?"¡° Yes, Ming dotes on you so much that he doesn''t tell you anything. Isn''t that your greatest happiness? Sometimes, being deaf is much easier than being normal. " Snow Wei also want to have such a shelter for his brother to appear? She also wants to be deaf and blind. In this way, we will not find dimanly''s step-by-step and deliberate; Will not see through the world of human feelings. The reason why she can see through Ya Li''s scheming is that she has trained more in Xue''s home? If Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue were also women, living among women every day, facing the intrigue of women, they could see through all this at once. I''m thinking about it. Huangfuyue suddenly stopped. Xuewei also stops and looks at him suspiciously¡° Ah... "He smile, a pair of charming eyes slowly on her eyes:" how do I like you more and more? " Fingers, pet drowning flicked snow Wei''s forehead. In the moonlight, huangfuyue''s expression at the moment looks so charming and charming. Xuewei can''t help looking at her, but the reflection in her eyes is Huangfu Ming''s face¡° No way! " The little hand clenched her fist. She turned around and was about to run. Huangfu month to pull her down: "what to do?"!! Chapter 214 "I''m going to find Huangfu Ming. I think he needs company now!" "Don''t go!" "Why?" "My second brother is too strong. He has never lost in the military. Now he has been calculated by a woman. He must be very depressed. You used to make him even more depressed." Xuewei admits that huangfuyue knows more about huangfuming''s character than she does. But She is also a very strong person, after the failure, but also extremely hate the comfort of others. However The real psychology under the potential consciousness is the desire to have a person who understands himself to accompany him She didn''t know if she was the one who knew Huangfu Ming, but at least She wants to try her best to understand him!! "It doesn''t matter. If I accidentally annoy him, just run. That''s it. Let''s go first. " Then Xuewei ran away without looking back "Oh, this woman... Is a little aware at last! Ming, you are also worried about gain and loss this time... "The murmur of soliloquy fell, and Huangfu Yue began to smile meaningfully * "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Zhiya" When the door of the villa opened, Huangfu looked at Xuewei standing in front of the door suspiciously: "how did you come back?" "It just occurred to me that I had just given you half the medicine. So I''ll come back and finish the work. " Finger, mischievous pointed to the scar that is full of on his body, snow Wei faintly laughed. "Oh." Huang Fu Ming shook his head helplessly, made a gesture, and gave up a way: "then I''ll trouble you." In the living room. Huangfu lay quietly on the sofa. Xuewei continued to take medicine for him with the exclusive ointment she developed. It''s just that there are hundreds of wounds on his back, each of which is purple. It can be seen how hard Huangfu Yangrong has been. "Well, it''s time to face up." Huangfu turned around and sat up slowly. There are more whiplash marks on the front than on the back, and the wound is much deeper. She could even feel that Huangfu Ming had no "regret" when he was punished. Huangfu Yangrong saw his expression, then he started more seriously, so the injury in front of him was much heavier than that of his back. But think about it, how can you bow down depending on this man''s character? "Does it hurt?" Soft voice whisper, brought out a little sad, snow Wei''s finger belly gently, shallow across the scars. Huangfu shook his head with a smile. But, how can such a heavy injury really not hurt? Snow Wei face dew sad dig some ointment, even hit in the palm, carefully fell on the Huangfu Ming wound. All of a sudden, his forehead was covered with a clear cold sweat, but there was no pit, or even a chill. He looked like a man of iron blood. Snow Wei saw all this in the eye, pain in the heart. After all, these injuries have something to do with her. The more he was, the more upset she was. "PATA... PATA..." Imperceptibly, snow Wei only feel a sour nose, two lines of tears do not know to stay down. Tears splashed on the back of Huangfu Ming''s hand, a little cool. He slowly moved his eyes to her sad little face In the light of the light, her handsome appearance is gentle and moving. Although he has seen many beautiful women, none of them can be like Xuewei, but his eyes have moved his heart Slowly, their eyes crossed in the air. Huangfuming silently stretched out his hand, fingertips, gently wipe away the tears on her face. But the tears seem to be endless Suddenly. Huangfuming''s palm caressed her back brain, fingertips, inserted into the black fragrant hair, lips... Quickly pressed her two red lips. "Wu..." low cry, faintly from the nose. She just let Huangfu kiss herself. But after a while. That pair of eyes full of sadness slowly closed, Xuewei''s jade arms can''t help climbing up his neck and responding to his kiss At this moment, Huangfu opened his eyes inconceivably, and the tender kiss gradually changed, and his heart also became boiling because of her response. In a moment, the room was filled with the smell of confusion. On the sofa, a pair of men and women hold each other tightly, four lips gnawing each other''s lips crazily, wantonly tasting the sweet fragrance. Gradually become shortness of breath sound in this big room sounds so ambiguous. Xuewei''s chest fluctuated violently; Huangfu Ming was suffering from the tension of his lower abdomen. Big palm involuntarily turned up her coat and went in. Xuewei only feels cold in her back, and her mind seems to recover her senses all of a sudden. She opens her eyes and says, "what am I doing?" Xuewei is stunned by the scene in front of her. She can''t believe that she is kissing... And Huangfu¡° Mmm! " She pushed him away with all her strength. The heart "plop, plop..." is beating fast in tension and panic. Between the eyes is occupied by the panic of the luster... "I... i... you... You...!" Huff and Puff''s words were all swallowed by Huangfu Ming''s strong attack again. Xuewei''s mind is blank. She looks at the man who is kissing herself crazily, and feels his hand slowly probing into her clothes. She is already flustered... She hasn''t tried this kind of feeling yet. I''ve never tried such a passionate kiss; This kind of feeling, even if we know we shouldn''t continue, but we can''t think of any way to stop it. What''s wrong with her?!! Clearly should not be like this... Should not have such a "relationship" with this man¡° No Finally, there is a voice in her throat. Xuewei pushes Huangfu Ming away again. At this moment, the luster in his eyes is like a wild animal about to hunt. No matter how the prey struggles or resists, it will be eaten by him... Mercilessly!! How terrible... How to calm him down¡° I, I''m... Pregnant! " Xuewei has an idea to use pregnancy as a shield. For a moment, the desire in Huangfu''s eyes finally retreated¡° Damn it, it''s a lot of trouble! " He was almost biting the bad teeth spit out these words, the tight lower abdomen up the pain. Xuewei breathed a sigh of relief. Although, she was very upset with his disgusting eyes!! It''s like... Her pregnancy has brought him great "obstacles"! This child has his share! Who knows, the next second... "Use your mouth!"!! Chapter 215 Just put down the heart again mentioned the throat, snow Wei incredible looking up to pull the pants chain of Huangfu Ming, scared to open a mouth: "Hey, what do you say? Don''t you feel sick "Never tried?" This time, it was Huang Fu Ming''s turn to feel fresh. "Bullshit!" "I''ll teach you!" "Are you sick?"??? Who wants to learn? " "Damn, look at me!" With that, huangfuming took Xuewei''s hand and pressed it between his trousers. Although the hard as iron things across the pants, but a jump of the bounce of her palm, feeling is so frightening. Xuewei''s face turned white and her eyes widened, as if she had lost her soul. She was stupefied Huangfu Ming suddenly realized something was wrong: "it''s the first time?" The big eyes blinked a little... Twice Xuewei''s eyes slowly turned to him. She pressed her hand and looked at his face. She almost cried: "do you... Think All the ambiguous atmosphere dissipated because of her words. Huangfuming finally regained his sense. Snow Wei is silly looking at oneself just touched his... Palm. Although they had "had it" several times, she had never felt it directly with her hands. But Huangfu Ming took her hand without warning. God knows... At that moment... She almost fainted "You''re not..." Huang Fu Ming opened his mouth with a little doubt, but when he realized something was wrong, he immediately swallowed the words back. But Xuewei still guessed what he wanted to say!! "What do you want to say?" Forced down just flustered, snow Wei coldly looked at his face: "want to say I''m not a virgin, should what ''city'' and ''live'' very good, right?"?? I''ll tell you, it''s possible that the "good" one is a young lady. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to find it. Anyway, you are not short of women! " Huangfu is very angry. He is just a little curious. Since it''s not the first time for her, she shouldn''t feel strange to touch a man... Scared like that. I didn''t even think about living well or not. Who knows, this woman satirized him a lot, it is unreasonable! The two were sullen in silence. I don''t know how long it took, Xuewei''s angry little face was finally relieved. "Hello." I patted him on the shoulder. Huangfuming slowly moved his eyes to her face. "Men have men''s battlefield, women also have women''s battlefield. I think I can deal with it, so you don''t have to worry about my business. Spend all your energy on your own battlefield! He... " Fingers, domineering pointed to his abdomen, Xuewei''s eyes suddenly across a sharp luster: "it''s my Xuewei''s child, his fate, can''t be decided by others, only I can say it!" Then she walked out of huangfuming''s villa. Looking at her back, he began to smile. He just likes the domineering power of this woman, but does it reassure him? That''s impossible. Yefei Yali''s strength He''s seen it!!!! Outside the villa. Xuewei stood in the moonlight, a small face that was full of loneliness and arrogance, but gradually, gradually suffused with an unbearable blush. "Damn it, I came to him just to say this to him. How come...??" Finger pulp, gently covered between the lips. Looking back on the difficult kiss, she felt that it was not herself... It must not be!!!! * Imperial City, Longshan department store is empty. As soon as the manager on duty of the shopping mall received the news of Mrs. Yefei''s patronage, he blocked the whole shopping mall early and only received her. The face of Huangfu family is so great! Where there are Huangfu''s family members travelling, unless they have not been informed in advance, there are many security guards everywhere, and the scene has been cleared, which can be said to compete with the ancient royal travel. "This one, this one, this one, this one. The rest is packed. " In a luxury shop, Yefei pointed out a few clothes quickly, and then all the staff went out to pack them for her. Accompanied by Xuefei son has almost looked silly. Even if the people of Xuejia come out to buy clothes, they can only buy dozens of them at most at one time. How can they pick out a few pieces that they don''t want and buy the remaining hundreds just like Yefei Yali?! Thinking of this, Xuefei can''t help admiring the superiority of being Huangfu''s daughter-in-law! "Auntie Huangfu, you have a good eye. The clothes you picked out are really not very good." Seizing this opportunity, xuefei''er flatters Yali. "Ha ha, er wench, it''s not easy for you to get well. Since you came back to Huangfu''s house. Take it as my aunt''s consolation. If you have clothes you like, go and choose some. " On the fourth day of the year, xuefei''er returned to Huangfu''s home early in the morning with her luggage. Before she put down her things, she accompanied Yefei Yali to go shopping¡° Ha ha, thank you very much, Auntie Huangfu. It''s better to be obedient than respectful. " Say, the snow Philippines son happily picked up clothes¡° Three girls, three girls. " Yefei Yali waved to Xuewei sitting in the waiting area with a smile¡° What can I do for you, aunt? "¡° Third girl, look, your second sister is choosing clothes. I can''t be unfair, can I? Go and choose some clothes you like. Besides, the fifth day of the Lunar New Year is a big day for our Huangfu family. You have to dress decently and fight for ming''er and our Huangfu family. " Ever since the snow sisters moved into Huangfu''s house as alternate fiancees, Huangfu''s family has always taken a low-key attitude and never introduced them to their relatives and friends. Now that Xuewei is pregnant, Yefei Yali and Huangfu Yangrong discuss that they want to formally introduce the sisters to their relatives and friends on the fifth day of the new year¡° Ha ha, aunt, you are very kind. I bought some clothes only a few years ago, so I don''t need to choose any more¡° now I see. Three wenches, you are really a good frugal child. It seems that my aunt has to learn from you. "¡° Bo... "When Xuewei is about to speak. Xuefei''er, carrying two pieces of clothes, came over and said, "aunt, you are the mother of our imperial city. Of course, you need a lot of clothes to show the noble spirit of our Huangfu family? Don''t you buy clothes for our Huangfu family!! Chapter 216 Xuewei has convinced the second sister! From childhood to childhood, Faye is good at flattering. If anyone can hold a flattering contest, she must be the king of no crown! "Ha ha, Fei Er, you really know how to talk. Come, auntie, go with you to try on your clothes "Good." "Three wenches, you wait here. I''ll talk to your second sister." "Well..." Looking at Yefei Yali and xuefei''er''s back as they gradually leave, Xuewei sighs, and the smile on her face gradually disappears This morning, Yefei Yali invited her to the department store. When she got on the bus, she knew that Xuefei was coming with her. After the last incident, she had to be careful and cautious to deal with Yefei Yali. Now she is adding a shirphy who is full of challenges. On the way, she is tired! "Auntie, thank you so much for giving me so many gifts today." Out of the luxury goods store, Sheffield happily thanks to Yefei Yali. "Well, you''ll be a stranger, second girl. Maybe we''ll be a family in the future. You''ll have to learn from your third sister and try to conceive our Huangfu family''s child. I think the master will be very happy then." "Auntie, are you too far away?" Xuefei''er shyly lowered her head: "I, I haven''t got a word with the second young master yet. Besides, look at the meaning..." Yu Guang glanced at Xuewei beside her, and she said: "my third sister should marry the second young master soon, right? At that time, I''m afraid I''ll have to be in laws with you. " "Fei Er, don''t you know that Ming ER in our family can marry many wives? Think about it, the relationship between you two sisters is so good. If you ask someone to marry ming''er, the third girl may not be happy. If you marry this elder sister, the third girl should be very happy, right, the third girl? " Huh? Happy? Xuewei looks at Yefei Yali''s face with a smile. How can she answer this question? Normal people know that a woman can''t tolerate her husband marrying another woman, let alone her sister. Is Yefei Yali pretending to be stupid and asking? Or Deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between their sisters?! I''m afraid that if she refuses Yali''s proposal today, Xuefei will have to make trouble for her?! If you nod your head, won''t you give Yefei Yali an excuse to arrange Huangfu ming to marry Xuefei? Thinking of this, Xuewei nodded with a smile: "yes, Auntie Huangfu, what you said is that I''m happy to have my second sister accompany me to take care of the second young master." But Under the premise, Huangfu Ming has to cure the heterosexual cleanliness addiction. He''s talking about whether to marry Xuefei er or not. Hum!!! Obviously, xuefei''er is very satisfied with Xuewei''s nod. She has never considered the problem of two maids and one husband. Now it''s the best for her to marry into Huangfu''s family! But then "But Fei Er, if you really marry with three wenches, you may be wronged." "Aggrieved?" Xuefei''er looks at Yefei Yali. "Yes. Think about it. Now the three girls are pregnant. They are the eldest grandson of our Huangfu family. Her mother was naturally the master mother of the Huangfu family. So, I have to make a second room for your sister. " Second room?? Sheffield lost her smile in an instant. You know, the difference between the position of Huangfu''s mother and that of Er Fang is not just one grade. She had known for a long time that Huangfu Yangrong had a wife with three bedrooms, but she always had a beautiful night. As for the other two wives, they had been arranged to live in other homes or other mansions, and their treatment was far different from that of their mother. They were basically the lovers who were kept. Xuefei''er thinks that Yefei Yali suddenly mentions this because she wants to make Xuewei the "flat wife" of Huangfu Ming. If Er Fang, she would rather not marry into the Huangfu family! After all, she has always been used to bullying Xuewei, where can she stand the fact of being a concubine? A pair of Phoenix Mou ruthlessly glared a snow Wei, she forced out a smile, in also had no voice. "Wait for me, you two. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be right back. " "Yes, aunt." The two sisters are standing at the door of the bathroom. Xuefei stares at Xuewei provocatively from time to time. As if she did not see the same hands around the body, looking at the distance. "Xuewei, although you have children now, I''m afraid you just know you''re pregnant, right?" Sheffield could not bear to open the mouth. Speaking of this, Xuewei really wants to thank her sister. "That''s really a blessing for you, second sister." If there is no Sheffield repeatedly framed, how can she know that she is really pregnant? "Don''t you wonder, how do I know you were a fake pregnancy at the beginning?" Sheffield walked slowly to her. Xuewei''s eyes dropped in silence. See, the cheeky son lips Cape a Yang, challenge a way: "is two young masters tell me!"¡° What did the second young master tell you? " Snow Wei inconceivable to the eyes of the snow Philippines son. But the next second... She almost laughed. Really want to spit in the face of this cheffer, this kind of lie can be made up¡° Why, don''t you believe it? "¡° Second sister, it''s not that I don''t believe it. But... "Feng''s eyes narrowed coldly:" do I have to question my man because of a word from an outsider? " This is Xuewei''s heart. She has always taken such a stand, with a clear distinction between ourselves and the enemy. Now, Huangfu Ming is in the same camp with her. How can she question her own people because of a sentence from xuefei''er? As for how Sheffield knew about her fake pregnancy, she was really not interested. On the contrary... She is very curious, why does Yefei Yali endure until now?! Since Yefei Yali is a traitor, she should have made up her mind early. But if she didn''t do it sooner or later, it''s incredible that she didn''t do it until the news that she was really pregnant was confirmed, isn''t it? Can''t it be that night Fei Ya Li has been doubting the authenticity of her fetus, so she will wait until it''s confirmed before she starts to act? If that''s the case... The city hall of Yefei Yali is much more mysterious than she imagined¡° Believe it or not. I remember Xuewei, you said before that you won''t touch anything I touch, right? " Thoughts are forced back by xuefei''er''s voice. She is waiting for xuefei''er''s follow-up words!! Chapter 217 "To tell you the truth, I had sex with the second young master very early. Then, will you continue to be with the second young master? " "Ha... Ha..." Xuewei couldn''t bear it¡° Second sister, what''s the matter with you recently? Is it hard to break your brain when you fall from the upstairs? Can you tell such a lie? " "You still don''t believe it? That''s good! " Xuefei''er squinted coldly and said darkly, "you can go directly to the second young master for confirmation. Have I ever had sex with him in the end?" In a flash, the smile on Xuewei''s face disappeared. She doesn''t understand. Where''s the self-confidence, Sheffield? If this is a lie, she will help Huangfu as soon as she goes to Huangfu for proof? Or Xuewei doesn''t want to think about it any more. A pair of Phoenix eyes quickly turn to the figure hiding behind the bathroom Yefei Yali?! Oh. No wonder she called out their sisters to go shopping early in the morning, and suddenly said that Huangfu ming could marry two wives; Also hinted that Xuefei son can only do two rooms, feelings... Is to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight ah! significant! "Second sister, I want to tell you a secret." Xuewei smiles at Xuefei in front of her. "What''s the secret?" "If you want to continue this game, you''d better stop it in the near future, otherwise... You''ll be out right away!" Words fall... "I''m a little sick. Please tell my aunt, second sister. I''ll go first." Xuewei left without looking back. Looking at her back, Xuefei turned her eyes with disdain: "Xuewei, do you think I''m an idiot? Tell me to stop? I''m waiting for you to give birth. I''ll make a second room? Don''t even think about it!!! Hum Now, xuefei''er just wants to eliminate Xuewei as soon as possible, otherwise she won''t tell the truth about her sleeping with Huangfu Ming. She knows Xuewei''s hatred for Xuejia too well. So boldly set up this gamble. Once the bet is won, Xuewei and huangfuming will become a couple; Once lost... Then the fact that the woman in the hotel room that day is Xuewei will also come to the surface!! However, how to calculate the snow Philippines son all can''t suffer a loss, she is just a soldier line dangerous move, played a broken pot sink a boat just! It''s obvious that the war between the two sisters has begun completely, but The "big tiger" who is hiding in the dark can also sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and kill with a knife!! * "I remember Xuewei, you said before that you wouldn''t touch anything I touched, would you?" "To tell you the truth, I had sex with the second young master very early. Then, will you continue to be with the second young master? " "You can go directly to the second young master to find out if I ever had sex with him!" You can directly ask brother Ming if I ever had sex with him On the way back to Huangfu''s house, Xuewei kept repeating this sentence in her mind. She already wanted, if Huangfu Ming really had sex with Xuefei Er, then... The harmony at the moment must no longer exist!! "Ning Ning, Ning Ning?" Push open the door of the villa, the scene in the living room is called Xuewei stunned. A home full of stuff is now empty. "Ning Ning!"!!! Ning Ning?! " She screamed with a broken throat, but there was no response for a long time. Crazy hugged the head, snow Wei kept in the living room back and forth with a turn: "home to the thief? That''s too clean, isn''t it? Why didn''t you leave anything? What about Ning Ning? Have you been stolen, too Xuewei rushed out of the door. After inquiry, I found out that at noon, Huangfu Ming ordered to move her things to his villa. At the same time, she ordered that Xuewei would live in his villa from now on! "I said... Ming, why don''t you let me know before you move? I thought my house had been burglarized. " Push open the door of huangfuming villa, Xuewei comes in complaining. "Hi, baby." "Miss." When I came to the living room, I found that Ning Ning and Huangfu Yue were there. "He''s a man with brains. We all know that when the thief comes to Huangfu''s house, he can''t steal you. Do you really think you are a sweet cake? " Huangfu Ming looked at the newspaper in his hand and said such a swearing word. Xuewei''s nose is crooked. Well, she admitted that she was a little bit narcissistic. Can she speak so plainly with Huangfu Ming?! "Hello, why did you ask me to move in with you?" "What do you say?" Huangfu gave her a deep look and continued to read the newspaper in his hand. It seems that This guy can''t rest assured, can he? However, the more Xuewei comes into contact with Yefei Yali, the more she will find the horror of Yefei Yali! She roughly divided the vicious women in the world into four categories. Category D is bad on the surface and has no "connotation". The representative is xuefeier; Class C has brains, but people can feel her bad at a glance. The representative is dimanly; Class B is different from the inside and the outside. It''s a needle type. Xuewei hasn''t met it yet. As for the strongest category, it should be... Yefei Yali! At first glance, this person is easygoing and kind-hearted, which makes it difficult to see through her heart. She is extremely tolerant and intelligent in the face of everything. To tell you the truth, if Yefei Yali hadn''t run into Xuewei, who is a gifted drug identification expert, she would have always thought Yefei Yali was the kindest stepmother in the world. I don''t know whether to say Yefei Yali''s bad luck or her bad luck. Snow home that mother and daughter has called her enough headache, she even met a vicious woman in class a master¡° "Ah..." Xue Wei sighed and sat on the sofa slowly¡° Honey, I heard you went shopping with Yefei Yali today? Yes? She didn''t buy you off with a gift? " Huangfuyue leans against the sofa beside Xuewei with a smile¡° Hum, bribe? Who do you think is my gift? "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° At least it has to be something sent by the people I see in Xuewei''s eyes before I want it! " This is not Xuewei''s arrogance. From junior high school to now, she has not been a fan of all kinds of pursuers, with or without money. Some of the rich second generation even threw the keys of luxury cars into her hands. She was so stunned that she didn''t even look at them¡° Well, then... Huangfuming, you are lucky. Last time, this woman received a lot of gifts from you. " On hearing this, Huangfu Ming quickly closed his newspaper and looked coldly at Xuewei beside him¡° Woman, you are so arrogant that you don''t smoke, but... "He said with a charming smile:" I like it! " Finger, tease of pick snow Wei''s chin.!! Chapter 218 Her heart "Deng" suddenly, nervous contraction. Eyes slowly moved to his two sexy lips Last night, the picture of kissing came to my mind uncontrollably. A line of nosebleed flows down Xuewei''s nostrils unconsciously "Xuewei?" When Huangfu Ming was about to take a paper towel to wipe it for her "Don''t touch me!" Xuewei coldly opens his hand, covers his nose, and runs to the second floor in a hurry "What happened to her?" The next Huangfu month asked in a daze. Huang Fu Ming had to shake his head helplessly: "who knows, maybe he''s insane again..." "Insanity?" Huang Fu Yue''s eyes turned, looked at the direction of the second floor, and then looked at Huang Fu Ming Oh, he just found out that the second brother, who is the best in everything, seems to be a little slow in emotion. Xuewei is obviously... Shy!! Thinking of this, Huang Fu Yue''s lips can''t help but stir up a smile to watch a good play Until the evening, Xuewei did not appear; Huangfu sent Huangfu away and arranged to live in other places. Mainly, he suffers from heterosexual cleanliness addiction. With women in his family, even a servant, he is not used to it. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Just about to fall asleep. There was a harsh hammering sound in the corridor. Huangfu frowned and opened the door See snow Wei is squatting in the door with a hammer is nailing things. "What are you doing?" "Er..." the little body trembled, she nervously hid the hammer behind her: "you, didn''t you sleep?" "How can I sleep when you smash things here?" Huangfuming has just left. Snow Wei flurried to raise the hammer in the hand: "you, you don''t come over!" Looking at her assistant''s stupid way of lifting the hammer, Huangfu Ming immediately felt that this woman... Is absolutely sick!!! Ignoring Xuewei''s crazy behavior, he quickly walks to the door of the room. Only then discovered that the sentiment snow Wei is in to the room door nail built-in bolt?!! "Is it done?" "Er... Still, almost..." Huangfu is speechless, grabs the hammer in her hand and finishes the project completely for Xuewei. "Go in and cut the bolt on the door." "Er... Oh, thank you, thank you..." Xuewei walks into the room with a blank face and cuts the bolt on the door. Hiss The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Didn''t this Huangfu wonder why he nailed the door bolt? Even help yourself to nail? I''m thinking about it. Just listen to the sound of "Dong"!!! The door, which was locked n times, fell in front of Xuewei with a bang. "Well..." she takes a breath of air-conditioning nervously. Xuewei looks at the whole door lying on the floor, opens her mouth slightly, and looks at Huangfu Ming who is standing at the door of the room. "You think you can stop me with a bolt? Oh, stupid woman! " A demon like smile across the corner of his mouth, his hands into the pocket, the head did not return to leave. One second 2 seconds Three seconds About half a minute later, Xuewei recovered: "this black bellied son of a bitch, no wonder you don''t ask me why I nailed the door bolt. My feelings have known my purpose for a long time, waiting to humiliate me with practical actions?"?!! Damn it Unwilling to clench her fist, she chased out: "Hey, you''ve kicked out the door of my house. How do you want me to sleep tonight?" Huangfu Ming, who was just about to enter the room, stopped, turned around and patted his door seriously: "don''t worry, I won''t lock the door tonight." What does it have to do with her if he locks the door tonight? Why did he? At the thought of this, Xuewei''s little face turned red, and she was about to swear Huangfu slammed her out of the door. "Huang Fu Ming, you bastard, devil!" The sound of "Dong, Dong, Dong" smashing at the door was accompanied by Xuewei''s abuse. Huangfu couldn''t help laughing, took off his clothes and lay on the bed. The snow Wei outside scolds tired, also thoroughly subsided. Think about it. On the first day of cohabitation, she was madly made by Huangfu. How should she deal with him in the future?? * In the twinkling of an eye, a new day is coming. In the early morning of the fifth day of the new year, Xuewei was busy in the kitchen. "Dong Dong! "Dong Dong Dong!" The harsh sound of chopping vegetables reverberates in this huge villa. Wearing a nightgown and a black face, Huangfu Ming walked slowly into the kitchen: "what are you doing?" The voice of weak questioning fell. "Don''t you know it''s the fifth day of junior high school? Well, of course I''m chopping people. " Said, snow Wei hands holding a kitchen knife, continue to frantically chop up the cabbage on the chopping board. Huangfuming was surprised. Where did she get a cabbage this morning¡° Don''t you think you''re a villain? "¡° What do you mean? " Xuewei angrily cuts the kitchen knife on the chopping board and stares at him angrily with her hands on her waist¡° what do you mean?? Who would chop cabbage at 5 a.m?? It''s not obvious that you don''t want me to sleep!! " Speaking of this, Xuewei is more angry¡° What do you think is the reason why I get up at 5 a.m. and chop cabbage??? If you don''t think about it, I don''t even have a door in my room. The cold wind keeps pouring in. If I don''t get up and chop cabbage, what can I do¡° Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t lock the door? " Shit!!! He really treats her like a whore. What''s the matter? Could she go to sleep in his room in the middle of the night¡° Get out of here! " With that, Xuewei grabs a handful of flour and throws it into Huangfu Ming''s face¡° Coughing, coughing... "The white powder in the sky made Huangfu cough, and his pretty face was also stained with flour like a cat¡° Ha ha ha ha... "This time, Xuewei is beautiful. Seizing this opportunity, Huangfu Ming is not willing to be outdone and throws a handful of flour into Xuewei''s face. Is laughing mouth to eat a lot of raw meal¡° Bah, bah, bah... "Xuewei vomited out quickly¡° Ah Huangfu Ming''s provocative smile¡° Damn it She launched a fierce offensive in one breath. In this way, the two fought a "snow battle" in the kitchen. The flour was flying all over the sky. It seemed that it was not enough. The cabbage sink full of chopping boards also joined the war. Xuewei saw that the "ammunition" was about to be gone, and regardless of the situation, she picked up something beside her hand and was about to throw it into Huangfu Ming''s face... "Hello!!" Huangfu Ming''s face immediately sank down!! Chapter 219 Snow Wei this just reaction come over, the thing in the hand unexpectedly is a kitchen knife, but the kitchen knife has already taken off the hand, want to take back obviously is too late. Seeing this, the sharp kitchen knife flew towards Huangfu Ming''s face. Fortunately, he dodged in time, the kitchen knife just removed a few strands of his hair With a bang, the kitchen knife fell to the ground, making a harsh sound. One after another "Are you crazy?? How dare you even throw a knife??? For fun, can''t you find the bottom line Huangfuming''s voice of scolding came. Xuewei had to bow her head with guilt and said, "yes, I''m sorry..." "I don''t think you''re going to teach me that you''re going to pick out all the house covers!" With that, Huangfu Ming rushed to her and waved his hand. She shrinks her neck and closes her eyes But the next second The palm raised high fell on the top of her head... "Hurry up, take a bath and go back to my room to sleep." The deep, sweet voice reverberates around her ears. Xuewei opens her eyes in disbelief. The charming smile of Huangfu Mingyang on that handsome face comes into her eyes "Plop, plop..." Heart, uncontrollable acceleration palpitation. Snow Wei''s eyes around the erratic asked: "that, that you?" "Of course I stayed to pick up the pieces." The original clean kitchen is not everywhere. For Huangfu Ming, who loves to be clean, how can he tolerate such a home? "Oh, it''s hard for you." Xuewei runs out of the kitchen quickly, but she just takes two steps "Next time, if you dare to murder your husband, I''ll break your leg!" Behind him came the stern voice of Huangfu Ming. Xuewei looked back: "yes, commander Huangfu!" Pretending to salute him, he laughed sweetly As soon as she got back to her bedroom, she realized that what Huangfu Ming said seemed to be: "murder my husband?" Four words, right? Oh, she didn''t feel that something was wrong for a while. Is she used to the way he is now? Thinking of this, Xuewei''s little face is covered with a layer of red clouds In the afternoon of the fifth day of junior high school. The whole Huangfu family was in a state of constant visitors. Relatives and friends from all over the world, all of them, poured into Huangfu''s house. There are not only business celebrities and political leaders, but also dignitaries of today. However, in the face of the military status of Huangfu Yangrong family, they still have to grovel and flatter. "Weiwei, actually I really don''t want the Huangfu family to formally introduce you to so many people." In the room, sun yunyun arranges clothes for her daughter. Because Xue''s family is married to Huangfu''s family and Xue Wei is pregnant, sun yunyun is also invited. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Xuewei knows that what her mother means is that she is unmarried and pregnant. "Ha ha, forget it. You''ve already apologized to your mother. Even if your mother is nagging, it''s useless." Sun yunyun smiles helplessly and slowly pulls on the lock of Xuewei''s dress On the other side. "Fei Er, you must be careful in your words and actions today. After all, all the relatives of Huangfu''s family are present. Their evaluation of you has a direct bearing on whether you can marry Huangfu Ming or not." Huangfu Yangrong has always been a man with good face, especially in front of relatives. He naturally hopes that his future daughter-in-law will be able to show his generosity and admiration in front of relatives. "I see, Ma." "Did you write down what your mother told you to have a good relationship with any relatives of the Huangfu family?" "Well, I remember, I remember." "Then..." "OK, mom..." Xuefei Er impatiently stopped her mother''s nagging: "don''t worry, I will do well this time. The most important thing is... Hum, I''m afraid she''s already lost before Xuewei shows up Speaking of this, the mother and daughter laughed at each other * The big living room is full of guests. The children are bustling with each other. Some elders gather to chat. It seems that the Huangfu family is very busy. "To tell you the truth, my cousin and sister-in-law, you have done a good job in keeping secrets. Ming''er is hiding behind the scenes, and the two fiancees are at home. I''m the sixth uncle and I''ve been looking for a girlfriend for ming''er." "No, I still think that ming''er will be twenty-four in a short time. She has never had a girlfriend. My aunt is dying of anxiety. Emotion, are you waiting to surprise everyone today? " Huang Fuyi, the father of Huang Fu Yangrong, married six wives and had eight sons and four daughters. Huangfu Yangrong, the second son of his wife, is now the second in this group of lineal relatives. In today''s guest list, only Huangfu Yangrong''s brothers and sisters have been invited, but those cousins have not been invited. If they are invited together with the relatives of Yefei Yali''s family, I''m afraid the main courtyard of Huangfu''s family will not be able to accommodate them. At this time of the year, the three sons of the Huangfu family are the focus of discussion. A few years ago, when Huang Fuchen was a military commander, people talked about his marriage. When he got married, people discussed when he would have children. Since last year, Huangfu Ming has taken the position of commander. All of a sudden, the focus of all relatives has become him. Remember last year''s new year, what seven aunts, eight aunts have to tell him about the media, bored to death. Fortunately, he has an account this year¡° Second sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, when will ming''er''s two fiancees come? We have to give ming''er a good check to see if they are worthy of our ming''er. " Night Fei Ya Li modest smile: "the girl''s family, is to dress up, dress up, see you give urgent, in my future daughter-in-law to frighten, but I want to find you to settle accounts of Oh?"¡° Oh, second sister-in-law, you''ve taken care of your daughter-in-law before you get through the door? I remember that when Chen''s daughter-in-law just married in, you didn''t protect the child as much as you did? "¡° What do you know? The second sister-in-law of Yali is called "filial mother!"¡° Yes, yes, yes. I remember that when ming''er was young, second sister-in-law Yali was better than chen''er, and chen''er was always jealous. " As we chatted, we chatted about the three sons of Huangfu''s family. When they were young, Huangfu Ming''s face was obviously heavy. What he hates most is that these sycophantic relatives associate him with Yefei Yali ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! Chapter 220 Courtyard. Xuewei follows sun yunyun to Huangfu Yangrong''s villa. I can feel sun yunyun''s tension. "Mom, please relax..." "Wei, Weiwei, this is mom... Mom''s first time to see so many people. She''s really afraid of losing her manners." It''s also true that for so many years, dimanli has been suppressing sun yunyun, and dachanghe won''t bring her here at all. "It doesn''t matter, mom. How could you be impolite? " "That''s right, ma''am. If there is a young lady, she will take care of you." Behind Ning Ning smile of open mouth. Sun yunyun this just is a little bit of settle down some. "Miss three." Suddenly, a maid stopped them. "Xiaocui?" Xuewei recognized at a glance that it was Xuejia''s maid. "Ha ha, miss three, your wife asked you to come over." Demann called her over? I''m afraid it''s not good, is it? Xuewei''s eyes turned: "Mom, you go first. I''ll ask Ning Ning to accompany me to the hall in a moment "Well, hurry up." "Well..." With that, Xuewei goes to another courtyard under the leadership of Xiaocui * The pointer quickly points to four o''clock in the afternoon. All the guests on the list of Huangfu''s family have arrived. They are waiting for today''s protagonist, Huangfu Ming''s two fiancees to show up! "Tut, why haven''t you come yet?" "Sixth brother, you are really saying that Cao Cao is coming. Here they are." Yefei Yali looks at the gate with a smile. See, the snow Philippines son accompanied by the mother slowly appeared in front of everyone. "This is not...?!" In the crowd, someone recognized Sheffield at a glance. "Come on, come on, let me introduce you. This is one of our ming''er''s fiancees, xuefei''er, the second miss of Xuejia." Yefei Yali formally introduces her future daughter-in-law to you as the host. Sheffield greets them one by one. They all clapped their thighs and said, "Oh, great country, great country, you are really here. I had tea with you two days ago. Are you surprised to say that your fiancee is my future nephew and daughter-in-law "Second brother, second sister-in-law, there are you. Chen''er married the eldest daughter of the snow family. What do you want? How about a kiss? Ask the second daughter of the snow family to marry? That''s good. It''s a family. " "I''ve heard that there is a third daughter in the snow family. Why don''t we just ask the third daughter to get married and make a couple with our Yuer. This is not only a sister-in-law''s, but also a sister-in-law''s Everyone began to make fun of Huangfu month, but they did not know that the third daughter of the snow family was also another fiancee of Huangfu Ming. Night Fei Ya Li and others also didn''t expose, just wait to make a mystery, kill everyone unprepared. How can Everyone''s left and right class is that they can''t see the shadow of another fiancee. They are obviously dissatisfied¡° What''s going on? It''s been half an hour. What about ming''er''s other fiancee? What about the shadow? I haven''t seen you yet. The score is quite big. " "Yes, where does our Huangfu family have the propriety of the elder and the younger??! It''s really... "They didn''t go on because of Huangfu Yangrong''s face. But even if they don''t say it, Huangfu Yangrong is already dissatisfied with Xuewei''s being late¡° Yali, send someone to hurry up! " "Yes, yes, yes, sir. Don''t worry, wait, wait. I''ll send someone to urge it now. " Yefei Yali tried to calm everyone. At this time, sitting on one side of the dimanli and Sheffield coincidentally exchanged a look in the dark, cunning smile. This put on the smile faintly into sun yunyun''s eyes, she can''t know what''s going on? Now, dimanli is there, but Xuewei is gone. It''s obvious that there''s a trick in it. But she, a woman without status, is doomed to be speechless for her daughter at this time. She can only pray silently that Xuewei will show up soon. "Miss snow two." At this time, a man almost the same age as Huangfu Ming came to xuefei''er. He was wearing a light colored casual suit, with a pair of thick eyebrows raised slightly, long and slightly curled eyelashes, clear eyes like morning dew, strong nose, pink lips like rose petals, and fair skin. At first glance, this man is gentle, sunny and handsome, but his distinctive temperament is somewhat evil. Xuefei''er was surprised by the man''s appearance and dropped her head nervously: "are you "Oh, yes. I forgot to introduce myself. " The man turned down with a smile and sat down beside Huangfu Ming: "I''m the eighth uncle of ming''er, Huangfu Jue." He raised his hand and embraced Huangfu Ming''s shoulder warmly. His face sank and he gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to die?"¡° Oh, look at my nephew. Are you shy? By the way, I remember. It seems that you haven''t called me today. Come on, listen to the barking Huangfu stretched his face in silence. Huang Fu Yue, sitting on one side, said goodbye quietly... Who knows... "Ah, Xiao Yue Yue, you haven''t called me either." Huang Fu Jue''s teasing words fell. Huang Fu Yue''s whole face suddenly turned black... "Ha ha ha, second brother, look at our youngest, you are starting to challenge your two sons again. In a word, ming''er and yue''er are really bad. They are older than Jue in age, but they are younger than Jue in seniority. Ha ha ha... "The crowd burst into laughter. He was the most beloved son of his generation. When he was born, Huang Fuyi was 80 years old. He was almost in love with him with all his life. His brothers and sisters held him in the palm of their hands. When he was young, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue were not sensible, but they were full of little uncles and little uncles. But now they are so old, how can they still call uncle Huangfu¡° Hello, little uncle Xuefei''er is not taboo to call Huangfu Jue, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly changed: "that pair of" devil girl "author, should be you?"¡° Huh? Have you seen it? "¡° Well, I like your painting very much, and I''ve read a lot of your literary works. "¡° Yo... Second sister-in-law, your future daughter-in-law is really eye-catching. Many of our eight younger brother''s works have to be applauded by the masters in the art world. I didn''t expect that your future daughter-in-law would be the same? "!! Chapter 221 It''s not Sheffield who likes it, but As early as a few days ago, dimanli told her to pay attention to the two relatives of Huangfu''s family. One is the third younger brother of Huangfu Yangrong and his father and mother. Huangfu Yangnan is now a top-ranking business tycoon. Even Xuewei country has to avoid him. The second one is the youngest son of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Jue! This person, from birth has been filled with the title of gifted children, five-year-old poetry against; At the age of 10, I''ve reached 200. Today, at the age of only 20, he is a gifted artist with great reputation all over the world. Many political leaders, including neighboring countries, have to kneel down and beg for his works. "Besides the devil girl, which one of my works does the second lady like?" Prince Huangfu opened his mouth slowly. Xuefei''er hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "the beauty robbery" "Oh? Ah... "With a deep smile, Mou Feng sank and stood up with his hands behind him:" red moss steps, green branches, Du Yu''s voice, Du Yu''s voice is sad! After a long time of intercourse, they separated. Caifeng flew alone, and Caifeng lived alone. " "This young man, he likes to make fun of people and starts to make trouble of people again." The crowd showed a helpless smile. "Yes, but I believe that with the qualification of the second miss of the snow family, it will not be difficult for the youngest to get it." By the ear, the whispering communication forced Xuefei er''s forehead to sweat. She really didn''t know what Huangfu Jue was talking about, let alone what he wanted to do. With everyone''s full devotion to Huang Fu Jue and Xue fei''er, Huang Fu Ming turned his head and whispered, "Yue, go and have a look. Why doesn''t Xue Wei come back?" "Well." Huang Fuyue stood up quickly, but she had just walked two steps "When is Acacia after farewell? Will it be hard to know later? What''s the future? How can this show love? A love word, a love poem. " A clear and sweet voice came from the gate. All the people except Huangfu looked at it one after another See, snow Wei wearing a purple dress, with a smile came in. Naturally, a simple little face is enough to charm all living beings. Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed back to Xue Wei, and he continued: "the rain beats the pear blossom, and the door is closed. He is lonely and empty! Who can be happy? Under the flowers, under the moon. " "Sorrow gathers at the peak of the brow and makes the day frown, a thousand crow marks and ten thousand crow marks; When you look at the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk, you will think of you! I think of you as well "Seconds!" Huang Fu Jue could not help clapping his hands and exclaiming, but the moment he turned his head, his whole face froze all of a sudden!!! Xuewei is stupid, too. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, her pupils are full of incredible. In case of doubt, she quickly suppressed the surprise and said with a smile, "uncles, aunts and aunts, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." "Who is this?" "Everyone, come on, don''t you want to see ming''er''s other fiancee? No, it''s just around the corner. " Night Fei Ya Li smile of embrace snow Wei''s shoulder. All of them suddenly realized, but look at the time, they waited for Xuewei for half an hour!! "I said girl, this is the first time we met. Do you come to say hello to us by being late?" I don''t know which relative''s words made the atmosphere of the scene extremely tight. Dimanli and Sheffield, who are watching the play, can''t help laughing secretly. "Ha ha, you uncles and uncles may have no idea. Xuewei knows that she is going to see you today, so she carefully prepared some gifts. Unexpectedly, some of those gifts fell down on the way, and Xuewei is busy sorting them out, which leads to her being late." With that, Xuewei clapped her hands with a smile. See, rather rather rather carrying numerous gift boxes, laborious came in. "A little gift is Xuewei''s filial piety to the elders. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Xuewei gracefully distributed gifts to everyone. The relatives who received the gifts looked at each other and said, "second sister-in-law, you are the future daughter-in-law, really!! I know how to do things. When I first met you, I knew how to behave. I think I''ll have to be a good person in the future, right "Ha ha, that''s true. This girl is usually silent, but she can always do things well and well at the critical moment. She is very smart. " For a moment, the house full of complaints because of snow Wei''s gift appeared defection. The faces of the mother and daughter who had been waiting to see a good play were not so bad! Just half an hour ago. Dimanli orders Xiaocui to cheat Xuewei to another hospital and lock her up. In order to make Xuewei late, so as to arouse the disgust of Huangfu''s relatives. Can snow Wei suddenly guessed dimanly''s trick, after escaping from the room, she immediately ordered Ning Ning to go to the villa to move out all the unopened gifts. As the saying goes, it''s not surprising that many people are polite. As soon as she gives this gift, it naturally shows that she attaches great importance to Huangfu''s relatives, and those people will not blame any more A provocative smile across the corner of the mouth, Xuewei slowly looked at dimanli mother and daughter... Suddenly, the mother and daughter were shocked by the whole body¡° I said, baby, those gifts... "Huangfuyue slowly came to Xuewei''s side. The more he looked at the gifts, the more familiar he felt:" it seems that my second brother bought them for you last time when he went shopping? " Mention this, snow Wei''s heart is dripping blood. When people didn''t pay attention to her, she cried with a face and whispered: "yes..." "how can you do this? I gave you what my second brother gave you to someone else? "¡° Do you think I want to??? I can''t bear to wear that Tiffany''s necklace; And the Cartier''s bracelet. I haven''t even touched it. Now I''m divided up by them... Woo... "" Why are you crying? Look at your promise. I''ll buy it for you when you come back! " Huangfu on one side cursed in a low voice. On hearing this, Xuewei''s eyes lit up: "Huangfu Ming, don''t forget what you said!" Helpless, he had never seen such a woman who saw money with open eyes¡° Hum, greedy for money Huangfuyue gave her a rude look. Xuewei doesn''t care. Now someone compensates for the things she sent out. She says she is greedy for money, so be greedy for money. Hey... "Second brother and second sister-in-law, I just heard that girl say her name is Xuewei. Can''t you? "¡° Yes, she is the third daughter of the snow family¡° "Oh?" Everyone''s eyes once again turned to xueweiguo: "you guy!!"!!!! It turns out that both of our daughters have become the future daughters-in-law of our Huangfu family, but I don''t disclose it at all!! Chapter 222 "Ha ha, it''s not that I haven''t written a word yet. I thought, when the second young master decides, I''ll explain it to you." "That''s right. Ming''er, when will you send a letter to us. We old people are waiting for your wedding Huangfu gave a silent smile. Next to him, a middle-aged woman said with a quick smile, "what''s your question, fourth brother? Think about it. Our father has six wives; Yangrong two elder brothers also married three wives, our family Ming son how also can''t lose to Yangrong two elder brothers? So ah... The two daughters of the snow family, ming''er, are going to take them all? " "This feeling is good, this feeling is good, ming''er, you should work hard to marry him seven or eight. Let''s spread the branches and leaves for our Huangfu family. " Marry Seven? Eight??? Xuewei can''t believe her ears. Do they think Huangfu Ming is a stallion? Seven or eight wives? Oh, I''m afraid he''ll be bored to death if he depends on Huangfu Ming''s character and marries three wives?! "Well, well, let''s stop chatting. Why don''t we do something? " With this proposal falling, dimanli''s eyes subconsciously glanced at a middle-aged woman in the crowd. With a knowing smile, the woman said slowly: "today, the protagonists of Yangrong''s second brother''s family are obviously their two future daughters-in-law. Since I want to do something, I think it''s better to ask these two daughters-in-law to play a piano for us "That''s a good proposal." pretty good? Oh Xuewei really doubts whether the woman who put forward this proposal has been bribed by Demann? Sheffield piano level 10, basically equal to the master level, this is obviously to make Sheffield lead the way ah!!? "First, third sister." "Well, you''re the second sister. You go first." The two sisters suddenly became polite. You see, it''s an ink mark. "It''s better for the three girls of the snow family to come first. Just now, their literary talent is so outstanding that everyone in our family claps their hands and cheers. I believe the piano can''t be worse." Huangfu Yangnan opened his mouth with a smile. Xuewei has no choice but to walk to the piano standing beside the main hall At this time, I don''t know who suddenly burst out in the crowd: "Yali''s second sister-in-law is also very good at playing the piano. Why don''t you ask them to play a concert with their future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?" "That''s a good suggestion. Come on, sister-in-law Yali. We haven''t heard you play for a long time. Today, we can have a good ear. " Night Fei Ya Li originally wanted to refuse, but everyone was too enthusiastic, had to give up¡° If I don''t play well, you can''t laugh at me. " "How dare we." Xuewei, sitting in front of the piano, looks at Yefei Yali, who is walking slowly towards her. Her eyes darken in an instant: "aunt Huangfu... Actually..." "What''s the matter? Three girls "Actually, I, I can''t play the piano." "Ah?" Xuewei pretends to be embarrassed and bites the corner of her lip. She droops her head with guilt. Everyone''s face is at a loss, you look at me, I look at you¡° Miss three can''t play the piano. It''s really new! " "I''ll do it." There is an opportunity to cover Xuewei''s brilliance. Where is Xuefei willing to let it go? It''s impolite to ban her position. In a flash, dimly''s face sank, and her hands clenched her fists. The wonderful dazzle sound of piano reverberates in this huge living room, everyone is intoxicated. Can''t deny, in the piano aspect, Sheffield is really superior, very brilliant, all of a sudden covered night Fei elegant light. "The second miss of the snow family is really superior. They all say that the woman who can play the piano is the most attractive. Mrs. Di, your daughter has a good education." We are full of praise. Dimanli just farfetched smile, more and more for the performance of Sheffield pinch a cold sweat. Xue Wei, who was standing quietly, narrowed her eyes coldly and stirred up a ferocious smile at the corner of her mouth Oh Yefei Yali, don''t you like to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Then let me see... This time... Whether you still calm down!!! At the end of the ensemble, everyone clapped with appreciation. "The piano skill of the second miss of Xuejia is really beyond saying. Second sister-in-law, I really envy you. Where did you choose those two excellent daughters-in-law? One is brilliant, one plays the piano better than you. " "Ha ha, this is not..." When Yefei Yali was about to open her mouth, xuefei''er immediately cut off her words: "where can I have Auntie Huangfu playing well? It''s Auntie Huangfu who is accommodating me. " "Oh? I see? Second sister-in-law, your daughter-in-law is really clever. " "Oh, yes... Yes..." Yefei Yali smiles far fetched and sits back on the sofa in silence. Soon, it''s time for dinner. Night Fei Ya Li while greeting guests, while busy inside and outside, is very virtuous¡° Come on In the kitchen, she beckoned to a maid. The maid quickly ran to Yali Yefei: "madam, what can I do for you?" With a twinkle of her eyes, she attached herself to the maid''s ear and told her a few words... The maid immediately nodded: "yes, I know how to do it..." * all the relatives of Huangfu''s family are divided into three tables. The seating arrangement of the Huangfu family is very ingenious. Some of the social status of the lack of a table together; Some people who are closer to Huangfu Yangrong make up a table. And the main table, of course, is Huangfu Yangrong''s family and... Huangfu Yangnan and Huangfu Jue, which shows their status in Huangfu''s family¡° Come on, let''s go. " The food was almost ready. Everyone raised their glasses to celebrate the annual family gathering. The elders talked about wine and the world; This group of people of the same age as Huangfu Ming gathered together¡° Uncle Jue, do you have any new works recently? " Listening to xuefei''er''s address to Huangfu Jue, Xuewei is slightly stunned: "Uncle Jue?" He looked slowly at the brothers of Huangfu''s family and longed for the answer. Who knows, the two faces a tight, picked up the hands of the bowl, suddenly to the mouth embarrassed Bala rice¡° Oh, Miss Xue er''s mouth is really sweet, but it''s not like some people who don''t even call uncle when they meet. It''s really impolite! " Huangfu Jue''s eyes slowly turned to Xuewei, and her ruddy lips seemed to raise a provocative smile¡° Why should I call you uncle? "¡° Huh? It seems that my eldest nephew didn''t tell you, ming''er, hurry up and tell you who I am to be your daughter-in-law in the future!! Chapter 223 Huangfu was silent and continued to eat with a black face. "Xiaoyueyue, you say." "Poof!" Huang Fu Yue, who was eating, almost didn''t choke. He knew that Huang Fu Jue would have to find his own trouble for a while. "It''s endless, isn''t it? Huang Fu Jue! " Huang Fu Yue stares at him impatiently and looks at Xue Wei helplessly: "he, he is my father''s youngest brother, and I''m my uncle of Ming''s......" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat, along snow Wei''s forehead slowly dripping down, she opened her eyes tongue wide mouth: "uncle, uncle?" "Come on, future nephew and daughter-in-law, hurry up, call uncle, sound dessert, listen better, otherwise uncle a unhappy, can come to you every day after trouble." Huangfu Jue fiddled with the broken hair in front of his forehead twice. Snow Wei heavy put down the chopsticks in the hand, small hand, suddenly clenched into a fist: "devil Lord!! You mean to pick on me, don''t you "Devil Wei! You recognized me as expected! " Devil Baron? Vicky the devil? Anyone can hear it. Naturally, the title of "intimacy" will not be what we can call the first time we meet. Huangfuyue frowned: "you?" "Primary school students!" "Primary school students!" Two people answer with one voice, dying, also don''t forget to glare at each other. "I remember, your primary school was in the Imperial City, right?" Huangfuming vaguely remembers that when he went to the imperial city to carry out a mission last time, the guy named Jing Bohao said that Xuewei''s primary school was in the imperial city. "My primary school was in Huangcheng, but when I was in the fourth grade of primary school, I went to Yucheng for a year. As a result..." speaking of this, Huangfu Jue looked at Xuewei with a gloomy face: "I knew the devil Wei!" It was ten years ago. Xuewei''s class suddenly turned to an exchange student, everyone''s first impression of the boy is that he has an angel''s face. But it took a long time to realize that Huangfu Jue was a complete little devil. It can be said that the students in the class have never been made to cry by him. Xuewei naturally became the target of his whole life. But who is Xuewei?! Even if she didn''t bully people in primary school, she could still be bullied?! As soon as he launched the offensive, he was defeated. How could he be willing to lose to a woman? Over time, the two demons had countless fierce fights in a year. As long as they met, they would fight and fight, and they never stopped. Until he was an exchange student for one year. On his deathbed, he wrote in his signature record that "Wei Wei, I haven''t remembered any of my classmates in this year. The only thing I remember is you. Although, we have been fighting and quarreling all year, and we are not happy with each other. But... When I was about to leave, I realized how much I didn''t want to leave you. " When Xuewei saw this, she was really moved by him You can turn to the next page of the signature book "Ha ha, demon Wei, are you very moved?? But don''t be moved too soon. I haven''t finished yet. I am very reluctant to part with you!!! I can''t bear to... I''m leaving before I kill you. What a pity!! We meet in the mountains and rivers. It''s so ugly. You''d better not let me see you in the Imperial City, or... Ha, ha, ha... " Ten years have passed. Who would have thought that the two demons who looked down on each other would meet on such an occasion? And Huangfu Jue or Huangfu Ming''s little uncle?! "Hiss... No, if you say so..." Xuewei seems to suddenly think of something: "I''m a classmate with devil Jue, and devil Jue is Ming''s uncle. If we talk about this generation... Ming, do you have to call me aunt?" "Get out of here!" A prince Huangfu is enough to block his heart. Now Xuewei is still helping him. Can he not be angry? "Devil Wei, whatever you call me. Come on, call my uncle Sheng first "Come on. Yang * * Ju, do you believe that I have disclosed your embarrassing story on the spot? " "Yang" means "Yang" They are not interested in Huangfu Jue''s scandal. Now the brothers of Huangfu family just want to know what "Yang * * Ju" means! "You''re not relatives. You can''t be unaware that his name is Huangfu yangjue?" Well, they must know. "I remember you changed your name when you were 12 years old, don''t you?" Huangfuyue opened her mouth in doubt. "Ah, so you changed your name?" "Cut the crap!" Huangfu Jue calm a face, a pair of eyes fierce anger stare at snow Wei. She was embarrassed to go on. "It''s OK, baby, just say it. If Jue really dares to trouble you in the future, I''ll kill him with Ming! " With the words of huangfuyue, Xuewei will be relieved¡° Well, don''t you think the pronunciation of "Yang Jue" is very similar to that of "Yang * * Ju"? So I gave him the nickname "Yang * * Ju...." "Ha, baby, you are so talented. The name is so vivid. I said, in those days, why did Jue cry with my grandfather to change his name? That''s what happened! " Huang Fu Jue was very angry when he talked about it. How could he have been insulted when he was so old? The name was changed to something that wasn''t clean, and it ended up being called for a full year. At that time, huangfuyi was still alive. As soon as huangfujue returned to the Imperial City, he cried to change his name. The names of the Huangfu family are all recorded in the genealogy. How can we change them? For this reason, Huang Fu Jue ran away from home and went on a hunger strike. The old man loved his son as much as he could, so he gave in to his younger son''s change of name¡° Ah ah, Jue, it seems that we have found the one to suppress you this time! " Huangfu moon evil four smile, subconsciously with the side of Huangfu Ming exchange a look. They have always been hindered by the rank of Huangfu Jue. In addition, the family education of Huangfu is very strict and the children are orderly. They have been teased by this little uncle since childhood. This time Xuewei appeared, the situation obviously reversed¡° Wei, we''ll see later!!! Don''t worry, I will come here often to visit you With these words, Huangfu Jue began to eat in a muffled voice. The angry look was not so funny. In the face of this happy and harmonious atmosphere, xuefei''er, who is not far away from them, can''t even get in. She never thought that Huangfu Jue and Xuewei would be primary school classmates¡° The last dish is "dragon spits pearl." At this time, a serving maid put her plate in front of Sheffield. There is a dragon like pearl carved on the plate. The fish head is inlaid with a dazzling pearl, which is very eye-catching. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish. She was just about to start... "Alas!" All the elders on the table looked at her together.!! Chapter 224 The atmosphere at the table suddenly solidified. Xuefei''er looks at the fish on the chopsticks blankly, and then at the elders Huangfu Yangrong''s face immediately sank down!! "Tut, Miss Xue Er, you''re so good. This fish is a tribute fish, and the first chopsticks have to be picked up by the most important people in our Huangfu family. It indicates that there is surplus every year. How can you... " Huangfu Yangnan''s wife shook her head helplessly. Xuefeier didn''t expect that it was just a dish of fish, and there would be so much attention?! "Just, just, it''s not the second girl''s fault." Night Fei Ya Li a face reproaches of looking at that end the maid of fish: "how can you take tribute fish there?" "Husband... Madam... It''s Miss Gang er who told me that she likes fish and told me to put the fish as close to her as possible." "Me!" "Phil, you don''t know the rules!" Sheffield is about to say no when dimanly interrupts. "Mom, I didn''t..." "Sorry!" Dimanli put down her chopsticks seriously and opened her mouth in a sharp voice. Xuefei''er had to bow her head wrongly: "yes, I''m sorry..." "I really don''t understand the rules. I usually behave so well at home. How can I be so rude in front of so many guests today?" Dimanly glared at her daughter with complaint, and quickly made up to everyone: "I''m really sorry, my son is impolite this time. But after the first bite, there is a second, isn''t there? Every year more than pay attention to is not a bite after bite? In laws, don''t you think? " "Since you have said that to Mrs. Di, come on, let''s share the fish." Although Huangfu Yangrong''s face was still a little gloomy, it was much better than just now. Sitting on one side, Xuewei turns her eyes and slowly turns her eyes to Yefei Yali not far away She really can''t help admiring Yefei Yali''s murder without blood. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t have dimanli''s escort, she doesn''t even know how to die!!! * "Mom, that damned maid wronged me. Why don''t you ask me to make it clear?" At the end of a dinner, Sheffield has been entangled in the just thing. Dimanly pulled her daughter to a deserted place: "don''t you understand, Phil? This dinner party is run by Mrs. Yefei herself. Do you think the position of the fish can be put wherever you want? " "Ma... What do you mean? Do you mean to say that Aunt Huangfu wants to harm me? But why does she want to harm me? " "Phil, have you forgotten that you just played with Mrs. Yefei?" After thinking about it, she still couldn''t figure out the situation: "I remember. Mom, you told me that you and the aunt of the Huangfu family have secretly discussed that they would ask me to play the piano? " "Yes, I have discussed with Huangfu Yangshu. However, we didn''t expect Mrs. Yefei to be involved. Why do you think Xuewei suddenly said she couldn''t play the piano? " "She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself." "Wrong!" Dimanly has no choice but to take this silly daughter. She still doesn''t understand everything¡° She Xuewei knows that she can''t be superior even in ability. Today, you are the main character of Huangfu''s family, but the real mother is still Mrs. Yefei. You are so forgetful that you have covered Mrs. Yefei''s fame. Do you think Mrs. Yefei will let you go "Oh, aunt Huangfu is..." Xuefei''er shows a very surprised expression. She has no idea that Yefei Yali will be such a fussy woman¡° Damn Xuewei, it''s cunning! " Now, dimanli can see that in the face of the unfathomable Yefei Yali in Huangfu''s house, her daughter is afraid that she will be eaten sooner or later, and there will be no bones left. Even though she hates Xuewei, she doesn''t admit that Xuewei''s intelligence is incomparable to her daughter. Thinking of this, dimanli takes the opportunity of no one around to pull Yefei Yali aside "Lady Yefei." "Mrs. Dee, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, what happened just now is that Fei Er in our family doesn''t know much about it. Don''t worry about this silly Fei Er in our family." Dimanli deliberately accentuated the word "just", which means Yefei Yali naturally understood. "Mrs. Di, where are you? I love you very much. What do you care about? What''s more... With your mother here, Phil, I will love you with all my heart. " In the upper class society of the Imperial City, Yefei Yali, the mother of Huangfu''s family, was naturally in the second place. Her eldest daughter married into the Huangfu family; The eldest son is also a general of the second regiment of the white tiger military region; In addition, many of her relatives are celebrities, so the influence is naturally known. "Ha ha, I''m relieved with your words. To tell you the truth, Yefei lady... "Dimanli''s eyes turned and slowly took Yefei Yali''s hand:" our family''s fei''er has some hindsight about how to behave, but this girl is a little good, that is to listen to the elders. If you ask her to go east, she will not dare to go west. Do you understand what I''m trying to say? " These two women are smart people. How can Yefei Yali not know dimanli''s mind? With an elegant smile, she patted dimly on the back of her hand suggestively: "I think only such a woman can be worthy of our family. Don''t worry, I will protect such a clever daughter-in-law by my side! "*¡° Come on, come on, everybody, it''s time to give out the red envelopes. " After dinner, all the people sat in a group. The generation of Huangfu''s grandchildren knelt in a row, waiting for the red envelopes from the two generations. The next generation is huangfuming¡° Little uncle, red envelope... "This time, Huangfu month has no taboo. He is waiting to kill Huangfu every year¡° Take it, hold it... "When Huangfu Jue handed over the red envelope, his heart was dripping with blood. It was clear that he was the age who could receive the red envelope, but now he was the one who gave it out¡° Yo, uncle, are you in financial distress recently? Only ten thousand? It''s getting worse every year. " Huangfu month ordered some money in the red envelope, with a look of disgust¡° Cut the crap, it''s good to have it. I''ve only received the red envelope from your grandfather in my life! "¡° "Hell." At this time, Yefei Yali patted Huangfu Ming''s arm when everyone didn''t pay attention. He nodded his head expressionless and ordered his servants to bring up a crystal box. Inside the box is a pair of beautiful cranes. The crane carving is so lifelike that you can easily see that this book comes from reading!! Chapter 225 "The works of Shui Lansheng!" Not far away Xuewei recognized the crane from which master''s hand. One side of the snow Philippines son disdain of turn up a white eye: "really don''t see.". As soon as I saw Shui Lansheng''s works, I showed that kind of hopeless expression. " Snow Wei does not speak, continue to stare at that pair of crane to watch ceaselessly. "Ladies and gentlemen, today, we have met our two alternate fiancees. Now, ming''er will give this crane carved by Mr. Shui Lansheng to one of them. " To one of them?! Xuewei is a little surprised, but she also understands the intention of Huangfu''s family. Do they want to take advantage of this time to separate "big" and "small" from their sisters? It''s cruel!! "I must get the cranes!! Xuewei, if you dare to rob me, I''ll make your mother go away with nothing to eat! " Ear, quietly reverberated with the threat of Sheffield''s voice. She hesitated for a moment, pretending to be helpless and said, "second sister, aren''t you not interested in Shui Lansheng''s works? What''s more, the second young master has the right to choose. If he has to give me something, I can''t help it, can''t I? " "You are so confident!! Even if the second young master really gives you something, you can not do it! " No? Don''t be a fool! The real meaning of that pair of cranes is the second, just that the work has been coveted by Xuewei for a long time!!! Huangfuming, holding the wood carving, walked slowly to the sisters. All eyes wide open, quietly waiting for his choice. A pair of deep black eyes looked at Xuewei, then slowly threw to Xuefei¡° Second miss The woodcarving in his hand went straight to him. Xuefei er''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t believe that Huangfu Ming would really give this pair of wood carvings to herself?! "Er wench, ming''er has given you all those valuable things. Don''t you go on soon?" One side of the elders smile to urge from the Xuefei son. She just took things like a dream: "second, second young master, thank you, thank you..." "You''re welcome." Huangfu nodded his head without expression. When the cold sight gradually moved to Xuewei As soon as Xuewei''s eyebrows tighten, she turns around and disappears into the living room In the end, the banquet of Huangfu family ended with Huangfu''s giving out gifts. Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali see off the guests one by one. The maids and servants of the family begin to clean up. Huangfu searched all over the living room, but there was no sign of Xuewei. He was just about to leave the villa "Second young master." Sheffield''s voice held his step. "Miss Xue Er, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, this is for you..." xuefei''er handed the pair of woodcarvings hidden behind him to Huangfu Ming with a smile. He slightly frowned, coldly to her eyes. "I noticed just now that my third sister was not very happy when the second young master gave me this pair of wood carvings. Second young master, don''t blame my third sister for her willfulness. Maybe you don''t know that my third sister''s biological mother likes Shui Lansheng''s works very much, so my third sister has already expressed to me that she wants these cranes very much, but... " Xuefei''er lowered her head in shame: "I didn''t expect that you would give me these cranes, second young master. Fei''er really doesn''t want you to be upset because of such a small thing. Now, I''d like to ask the second young master to return the woodcarving to my third sister. " Snow Wei dissatisfaction, Huangfu Ming also noticed. There was a reason why he didn''t give her the cranes. Now, xuefei''er suddenly shows such behavior, which makes Huangfu Ming feel very... Hypocritical!! "Since the second young lady loves her sister so much, why bother my hands?" A word without temperature fell, and Huangfu turned around and left "Second young master!" "I know what you mean. But you don''t know something about our family. It''s not that Phil wants to be clever and sensible in front of the second young master. It''s that... If my hand is really given to my sister, my sister will not only not want it, but she may also be angry about it! " Huangfu frowned suspiciously and slowly turned back "Second young master, I really care about my sister. You can treat me as hypocritical or as a good man on purpose. Please give this to Xuewei. But, even so, please trouble the second young master. You can''t say that I gave up such things... "As she said, Xuefei choked the things in her hand into Huangfu Ming''s hand with a sad face. A pair of eyes without temperature were staring at the cranes in his hands. Huangfu narrowed his eyes in silence. He knows little about Xuewei''s family; He also saw one or two of their half sisters. Xuewei should not like the second sister. As for the reason, he doesn''t know. In addition to the last "Hotel woman" incident, he never had a deep understanding of the character of Sheffield. This time, even if there is a little understanding¡° Then... "Second young master, be careful!" When Huangfu Ming had just recovered, xuefei''er''s face tightened and pushed him aside... At this time! The vase on the vase shelf carried by the two servants slowly and slowly smashed into xuefei''er''s head. The vase fell to the ground. Xuefei''er was bleeding and fainted... The two servants who carried the vase shelf were stupid. Seeing this, Huangfu puts down the things in his hand, quickly picks up xuefei''er and runs towards the exit of the villa... At this time, Xuewei happens to come back from the outside. When she saw that xuefei''er was covered with blood, she was stupefied at the gate... "My second sister, she..." "get out of the way!" A low roar. Xuewei clearly saw the anxious expression on Huangfu Ming''s face. After a few seconds, she let the exit out... Huangfu Ming ran out of the room with the injured Xuefei ER in his arms... "What''s the matter? What''s up? How can miss Xue Er be covered with blood? "¡° It seems that the vase has hit miss Xue er''s head. "¡° Ah??? " People''s whispers come into Xuewei''s ears. She looks at Huangfu Ming''s back, which is leaving in a hurry. A touch of light with a bit of loss passes through her eyes in an instant... * in the empty villa, Xuewei sits on the sofa without expression. She is somewhat concerned that shuilansheng''s works finally fall into the hands of xuefei''er. However, it''s just because her mother likes the things of shuilansheng. With the previous provocation of Sheffield, she is naturally a little upset. Who knows, as soon as I sent my mother out of Huangfu''s house, as soon as I got back to the villa, I saw!! Chapter 226 "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way..." His mind echoed the anxious expression on his face when he left with xuefei''er in his arms for a long time. It''s like... It''s like... The woman he loves is hurt. "To tell you the truth, I had sex with the second young master very early. Then, will you continue to be with the second young master? " "You can go directly to the second young master to find out if I ever had sex with him!" Did she trust Huangfu Ming too much? Think about it. Mingming doesn''t know much about this man. How can she be confident and make sure that he is clean with Xuefei? Time flies At about 7 o''clock in the morning, Huangfu Ming rushed home from outside. As soon as I open the door of the villa, I see Xuewei sitting in the living room. "Why did you get up so early?" Huangfuming tired took off his coat, still on the sofa. Oh. It''s not that she got up early, but that she didn''t sleep all night! "Is my second sister OK?" "It''s OK. It''s just a slight concussion." "Oh, that''s good... That''s good..." Xuewei nodded thoughtfully, and inadvertently noticed that Huangfu Ming was taking something out of his pocket mysteriously. I haven''t come to ask "Give it to my aunt." He put the pair of cranes carved by shuilansheng in front of Xuewei with a smile. Suddenly Her heart is torn¡° My second sister asked you to give it to me! " "Well, your second sister told me that my aunt liked Shui Lansheng''s works very much. If I knew, I would... " She started and stopped Huangfu Ming''s follow-up words. She said coldly, "you''ve given this to my second sister, so I won''t ask for it again!" "Xuewei... In fact, the reason why I didn''t give you such a thing is that it was given by Yefei Yali. Do you understand? " All of a sudden, Xuewei''s head will explode! She is thousand calculate, ten thousand calculate also didn''t calculate, night Fei Ya Li secretly put her together again!!!? If there''s no accident, I''m afraid that Yali will not give such a thing to her. As a result, she would quarrel with Huangfu because of her jealousy. Unfortunately She really doesn''t want to be jealous because of such things. It''s just Now that she''s in trouble, she can''t be jealous!! "Take it away!" There is no temperature of the two words fall. Huangfu Ming''s anger rose to the top of his head in an instant. For a man like him who doesn''t like to explain, it''s not easy to talk to Xuewei. How can you expect that? "Xuewei, don''t be unreasonable!" "I''m making trouble out of nothing!"?!! Yes, I just like to make trouble out of nothing, and I don''t know how to compare with my second sister. No wonder you took her to the hospital so nervously last night and accompanied her all night! " "That''s just because I was the one who should have hit the vase, and your second sister blocked it for me, so I was in such a hurry to send her to the hospital! What''s more, what I talked with your second sister last night was all about you Xuefei''er wakes up at about 3 am. Huangfu Ming wants to leave, but xuefei''er keeps catching him and talks about Xuewei. For Xuewei, he naturally has a lot of curiosity, so he listened patiently "Talk about me? Ah... I''d like to know what you talked about? Did my second sister tell you how I used to bully her? And how mean, how ignorant? " Listening to Xuewei''s strange tone, Huangfu Ming felt that he was not angry: "Xuewei, I didn''t expect that you would be such a narrow person!" Narrow?! This heavy two words deeply pierced into Xuewei''s heart. She doesn''t deny that as long as she gets involved in Xue''s family and xuefeier''s affairs, she will go crazy, lose her mind and even make trouble without reason. But How can anyone who has been framed by his sister''s design from childhood to adulthood sit down calmly and accept each other''s "good intentions"? "Huangfuming, dare you say that my second sister has never told you about my past and my stay in Xuejia! Everything I had at Snow''s house "Yes. Last night, your second sister told me that your 12-year-old Xue family was recovered because your biological mother was a lover, which led to the fact that dimanli gave you and your mother a lot of looks. However, you are still very sensible to stay here at home. You have never done anything against dimanli. You are also very filial to xueweiguo and try to accommodate all the people in Xuejia.... " It''s not just that. Last night, xuefei''er said a lot of good things about Xuewei. How and how excellent she is in school; How and how filial she is at home; How xueweiguo treated her, and so on Tell Huangfu to listen to more sympathy from the snow Wei situation. However... When Huangfu Ming finished all this, Xuewei''s eyes were covered with incredible, and her legs were trembling slightly... Lost! Completely lost!! Xuefei''er didn''t take this opportunity to tell Huangfu about her. Instead, she said something nice about her?! Is it better to retreat? In this way, xuefei''er tells Huangfu Ming in disguise why she hates xuefei''er. In this way, the more she targets Xuefei, the more Huangfu Ming will feel that she is angry with Xuefei because of dimanli''s hatred! How cruel! What a cruel move!! When did this Sheffield become so smart? Actually know how to use retreat to move forward, at the expense of dimanli and her father, to win the favor of Huangfu Ming?! Small hand tightly clenched into a fist, Xuewei staring at Huangfu Ming''s eyes without temperature, coldly said: "Huangfu Ming, let''s not beat around the Bush, you and my second sister... Should have been in bed?" As soon as his gloomy expression froze, Huangfu Ming quickly staggered her eyes from seeing Xuewei. At this moment, Xuewei felt unprecedented heartache in this man... "Oh, ha ha, you''re really powerful. Huangfu Ming enlarged his sister''s stomach, had sex with her sister, and put on the appearance of no trouble to escape responsibility?"¡° Now, I really doubt whether you want to stay me and my second sister at the same time for the sake of delaying the wedding date, or... Just want to step on two boats, huh? "¡° Shut up A low roar stopped snow Wei''s words. Huangfuming''s cold hand grabbed her jaw: "do you think I need any excuse if I want a woman?"?! Xue Wei... "Yin Ao''s handsome face slowly approached her:" I see, I really connive at you during this period of time, and now you... Just disgust me to the extreme! " The merciless words pierce Xuewei''s heart like a sharp sword. He threw away her face, picked up the clothes, and left without looking back!! Chapter 227 The smoke in the living room is gradually dispersing, and the empty villa seems particularly desolate today Xuewei curls up on the sofa without expression. Heart, bursts of pain. The night before, Feiya Li, the tiger, stirred up dissension. Even though she avoided it, she didn''t avoid the bite of the wolf behind. When Huangfu Ming took out the pair of wood carvings, she already saw the intention of Xuefei Er, but she still didn''t control her temper, and exposed the ignorant and narrow side incisively and vividly in front of Huangfu Ming. Oh, it''s like jumping into a trap with your eyes open, isn''t it? Clearly, she can be calm, pretending to thank her second sister and Huangfu Ming. So you don''t have to fight with him, do you? Anyway There is no so-called love between men and women between them, why go so much more!? But I can''t. If this is for a stranger, maybe Xuewei can be hypocritical to the extreme. But... In the face of Huangfu Ming, she always felt that if she and her friends were so hypocritical, then... She would never get the so-called "truth" in her life "Three girls? "Three girls?" I don''t know when, Yefei Yali suddenly appears in front of Xuewei. She quickly regained her senses and forced out a smile: "Auntie Huangfu, when did you come?" "Just came..." night Fei Ya Li''s vision gradually turned to the wood carving crane on the table: "three wenches, how can this pair of wood carving... Be here?" Silence. See snow Wei didn''t reply, night Fei Ya Li helplessly sighed a breath: "quarrel with Ming son?" Oh Isn''t that what Yefei Yali wants? It''s just that the reason for the fight really has nothing to do with her. Snow Wei simply didn''t deny, just call night Fei Ya Li proud. "Three wenches, you have to understand that the person you are going to marry is the leader of our imperial city and the commander of the military region. He is destined to have three wives and four concubines. You should be more open-minded." Open up? There''s one thing Xuewei is curious about all the time. Since Yefei Yali is not the biological mother of Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue, where are the biological mothers of Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue? Huangfuyue''s mother died of illness; It won''t be so coincidental. Did huangfuming''s biological mother also die? Yefei Yali is really standing and talking without backache!!! "Yes, yes... Aunt Huangfu, it''s Xuewei''s mean family. It won''t happen next time." "Well. Come on, come with me and visit your second sister. " Just because of xuefei''er, Xuewei and Huangfu Ming fall into an unprecedented quarrel. Where does she have the heart to visit xuefei''er? But if you refuse, nothing will happen. She has to follow Yefei Yali to visit Sheffield Main courtyard, Sheffield''s residence. "Auntie Huangfu, I''m really bothering you. I''m just a little hurt. I''d like to trouble you to come and have a trip in person. Feier can''t bear it." "Er wench, where are you. As soon as you were discharged from hospital, you were injured in our Huangfu''s house again. If your mother blames you, I don''t know how to explain it. " "Ha ha, Auntie Huangfu, my mother knows that you have been treating me like a daughter. How can she not understand that everything is a coincidence? It''s Phil. I''m so careless "What a good boy." Night Fei Ya Li Hui Xin''s smile, a pair of eyes slowly looked to snow Wei: "three wenches, your two elder sisters are all sick like this, I think it''s not convenient to call others to take care of you, after all, you are close sisters, it''s better to trouble, trouble you to take care of your two elder sisters these days." Oh Snow Wei is completely convinced night Fei Ya Li, unexpectedly in this kind of time can seam needle, will they this pair of water and fire not allow sisters deliberately arranged together, convenient to fight to death, right? "Well... Well, Auntie Huangfu, this is what Xuewei should do, what she should do..." Everything is as Xuewei expected. The whole afternoon, Sheffield can be regarded as exerting all her strength to toss her. She could hardly get peace for a moment, and there was no time for her to stop. "Ma." In the bedroom, Sheffield cocked her legs and began to call leisurely. "What''s the matter, Phil?" "Ha, mom, you are so amazing. I can feel that Xuewei really quarreled with the second young master." Just last night, when xuefei''er received the pair of wood carvings from Huangfu Ming, dimanli asked her to return them to Huangfu Ming. At that time, Sheffield didn''t understand why. Dimanly just told her, remember to put yourself in the lowest, put on a look of grievance and pity. Therefore, when Huangfu Ming felt that she was hypocritical, she never denied it! "Ha ha, fei''er, you should remember a word: retreat means advance. All men in the world like women who are gentle, kind and weak. The more understanding you are, the lower you put yourself to the bottom and raise others, the more noble you will be to men. "¡° Well, I get it. " This is why xuefei''er keeps praising Xuewei when she talks with Huangfu mingbingzhu at night. There is no doubt that this is also the hand of dimanly¡° But, mom... "Xuefeier''s face turned, for:" I told the second young master that you bullied Xuewei with your father, and you said... Will the second young master hate you? "¡° He is not a fool. Do you think that if you don''t say it, he will think that we treat Xuewei well? He also has a stepmother. He has seen your father beat Xuewei with his own eyes. He has already hated us to the bone. If you can use us to win his favor and elevate you, it''s also a merit... "" well, I know, mom... "Outside the door. Snow Wei face dignified clenched fist. She said! Just say how can Sheffield suddenly become so smart, the feeling is... There is dimanly''s advice behind it!!!? I''m afraid that dimanly also saw that her daughter could not achieve great success, so she went out in person. This time... It''s really troublesome!!! In the snow home, snow Wei is very afraid to deal with dimanli this smart woman. But now she comes to Huangfu''s house, she''s still haunted. In addition, there''s a more powerful "female fox" in Huangfu''s house. Xuewei really doesn''t know how to fight with the two hidden masters¡° What are you doing? " Suddenly, Xiaoxi''s voice came from behind Xuewei. She looked back coldly... "Oh!!!! You actually eavesdrop on our Miss''s phone!!! It''s so unruly!! Chapter 228 "Oh... Xiaoxi... Do you know who you are talking to now?" Xuewei coldly squints her eyes and comes to Xiaoxi step by step: "well, I''m the third lady of the Xuejia family. You''re a servant; It''s hard to say that you are just a dog owned by Sheffield. When will it be your turn to tell the master, eh? " "Yes, aunt Huangfu ordered you to serve my young lady. So... " "Wait on me?? Which ear did you hear Auntie Huangfu tell me to serve your lady?! It''s just care! Do you understand? If I am happy to take care of it, I will take care of it; I''m not happy... If I want to quit, I''ll quit! " Leaving this sentence, Xuewei left xuefeier''s villa without shaking her head. Even if she snow Wei now again is not good, also cannot turn the tiger falls Pingyang to be bullied by the dog''s share!!! * "Guess who I am..." In the garden under the moonlight, Xuewei swings on the swing in a daze, and is blindfolded from behind by her hands. She turned her lips helplessly: "Huangfu moon." Slowly pulled down the blindfolded hands. "It''s amazing, baby. I guessed right all of a sudden." Huangfu moon sat on the empty seat beside her with a smile. "I grew up listening to your songs. Even if your voice turns to ashes, I know it all!" "Baby, do you know what I hate most is people saying that? Growing up listening to my songs? Do you think you are young? Well Huangfuyue''s face was full of discontent. But What Xuewei said is the truth. She is just praising Huangfu for his strength. She doesn''t imply that he is old. Silent eyes in front of a small face gradually full of sorrow "A fight?" "Well?" Snow Wei just want to ask him how to know, immediately denied: "No." "No? I didn''t say who you were fighting with, so you said no? Come on! Today, huangfuming went to bed with me early in the morning. I can see that you two have quarreled. " Now that Huangfu moon has seen it, Xuewei doesn''t want to hide anything, so she just closes her mouth by default. "I don''t know why you two quarreled. But... During this time, I found some problems with you. " "My question? What''s my problem? " Xuewei looks at Huangfu moon in bewilderment. "You are too strong, just like my second brother; You don''t like to defend yourself, just like my second brother; You bury everything in your heart, which is the same as my second brother. However, you are a woman. If you don''t know how to defend yourself and how to show weakness, you won''t really get a man''s heart. " Although Xuewei has endless charm, it is a double-edged sword. As a result, she lost the right of many other women to fight for love for herself. But "I don''t like Huangfu Ming. Why should I get his heart?" "Er..." Xue Wei''s words completely choked Huang Fu Yue. "Besides..." "Besides what?" Besides This time, Huangfu Ming has stepped on her minefield. She can ignore all the contents of their quarrel, just that Huangfu Ming had sex with Xuefei er... It has made Xuewei unable to let go! "Nothing..." Xuewei light smile, get up, slowly way: "I went back to the room to sleep." "Well..." Looking at her back, Huang Fu Yue sighed in embarrassment: "it''s really a woman who can''t be moved. Up to now, she is so hard hearted!" As soon as he raised his head, the murmur to himself fell I happened to see Huangfu Ming standing not far away!! "Er, second... Second brother, when did you come?" "It''s been a while." "That is to say... What Xuewei said just now... You, you heard it?" I heard all of them without missing a word! He clenched his fist in silence. His handsome face was so gloomy in the moonlight At noon the next day. Xuewei was called to take care of Xuefei early. Last afternoon, she was sore all over. With this morning''s toss, she almost lost half of her life. "Well, some people''s lives are predestined by nature. Born a pheasant, even in the effort, it can''t be the so-called Phoenix. No matter where it goes, it will be beaten back to its original shape sooner or later. " In the living room, there were bursts of satire from Sheffield. In the face of this, Xuewei just a cold smile, completely pretending not to hear. "Miss, the story of flying up the branch to become a phoenix is really deceptive. Only a fool will believe it." "Well, Xiaoxi, you''re more pragmatic. Unlike some people who are looking forward to becoming the commander''s wife, they end up being trampled by me in the end!" Say, the snow Philippines son peels open an orange to choke in the mouth, face, still did not forget to give snow Wei a white eye. "Alas..." she sighed helplessly. I really don''t want to be sentimental with Sheffield, but it''s endless, isn''t it? With a smile came to her in front of snow Wei started, pointed to his stomach. Xuefeier''s action tells us what she wants to hint at ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! There''s no way. Now Xuewei is pregnant with the eldest grandson of Huangfu''s family in her stomach. Even if she ends up miserable, she will be escorted by the child in her stomach. She won''t be insulted by others¡° Hum, Xuewei, don''t be proud. You have to be born. If you don''t, you''re still a pheasant! " Born out, not born out, it''s not her turn to make the decision. Besides... Xuewei didn''t plan to give birth to this baby¡° Xiaoxi, what''s left to do at home? "¡° The living room hasn''t been cleaned and the garden hasn''t been cleaned¡° What are you doing? Don''t hurry up... Tell Xuewei to do it! " Sheffield said this. Xiaoxi immediately understood what it meant: "well, please clean the living room first."¡° Clean the living room? " Xue Wei, who has been silent, finally opens her mouth. Her eyes turn. She says with a smile, "it seems that your master and servant have a common problem."¡° What do you mean¡° It''s deafness. I repeat, Auntie Huangfu just asked me to take care of you. She didn''t ask me to be your servant. ok£¿¡±¡° Yes, aunt Huangfu did ask you to take care of me, but cleaning my room is also in the scope of taking care of me. Xiaoxi, give Xuewei the broom. "¡° Yes, miss Xiaoxi brought the broom with a bad smile. Xuewei is too lazy to show any affectation to xuefei''er. She picks up the broom and sweeps the floor!! Chapter 229 It seems that it''s not enough to humiliate Xuewei like this. Xuefei''er knocks the melon seeds and throws all the melon seed skins on the ground. As a result, the ground she had just swept became filthy again. A few cycles down Xuewei can''t bear to swing the broom and sweep up xuefei''er''s body. "Hey, cheap man, what are you doing?" Shirphy stands up from the sofa in a hurry and polishes the filth on her body. "Don''t you want me to clean it? I think you are the dirtiest in the house now, especially your mouth Say, snow Wei double eyes a Shan, mention broom to poke to the face of snow Philippines son. She panics to avoid Xuewei''s attack. Just as she is about to swear, Yu Guang accidentally notices that someone has entered the villa Feng Mou a turn, Xue Fei son hurriedly wronged cry: "help ah, help ah..." quickly ran to the two figures in front of the door. At this time, Xuewei hasn''t found her gaze behind her, but when she looks back See, night Fei Ya Li a face doubts of stand at the door place; Beside her stood Huang Fu Ming!! Oh what a coincidence!! "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Auntie Huangfu..." xuefei''er comes to Yali Yefei with an aggrieved face and is about to complain "You two sisters, it''s too much fun, isn''t it? Xuewei, you have a stomach; Phil, you are still injured. Why don''t you know the depth? " Are you kidding? Xue Fei Er''s eyes widened blankly, how to see, they don''t seem to be joking, do they¡° Huangfu uncle... " "Look, look, it''s noisy. How come Phil''s head is covered with dust? " Night Fei Ya Li is picking the rubbish on the head of the snow Philippines son fondly. Xuefei''er is in a hurry. She wants to take this opportunity to sue Xuewei. However, she is treated as a joke by Yefei Yali? Can snow Wei is in the heart admire the night Fei Ya Li!! It''s obviously Yali''s help to Sheffield in the dark! Huangfu Ming is not blind. He can''t see her chasing xuefei''er, but if xuefei''er complains, he will annoy Huangfu Ming. It''s Yefei that makes Yali see all this, so she blocks Xuefei''s mouth and doesn''t ask her to talk! Alas! It is said that a fool''s side will always have a smart man to help; But there are two smart people around xuefei''er now. Even if Xuewei has three heads and six arms, she can''t go back to heaven. With a slap, Xuewei coldly throws away her broom. A pair of sharp Mou Feng looks directly at the gloomy Huangfu Ming, and her lips outline a strange smile This time, Huangfu Ming should be more disgusted with her, right? Good! Anyway, one more thing is not much, one less thing is not much. The relationship between them couldn''t be eased, so it''s good to get worse. "Auntie Huangfu, second young master, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go first." Xuewei greets them with a smile, turns around and leaves xuefeier''s villa. "Second young master..." as soon as Xuewei left, xuefei''er completely gave up the idea of complaining and went to Huangfu Ming with a coy face: "thank you for your concern. I didn''t expect that you would come to visit..." "I''m here to find Xuewei. Second miss, take good care of yourself. " Huangfuming doesn''t give Xuefei any chance to speak at all. He leaves this sentence without expression and turns around to leave her residence. This Huangfu came here to find Xuewei. Knowing that there is a problem between their sisters, as soon as he knows that Xuewei has come to take care of Xuefei, he wants to take her away. No matter how ignorant Xuewei is that day, he doesn''t want Xuewei to be wronged at all. As soon as he came in, he saw that she was chasing xuefei''er, and his eyes were full of resentment?! Huangfuming really didn''t understand why!! "Xuewei, even if you are not sensible and domineering, as long as you show me a little weakness, I can care nothing. Why can''t I get into your heart no matter what I do At the gate of the courtyard, with Huangfu''s puzzled murmur falling, a handsome face was covered with helpless * "What''s wrong with me? Why is the second young master facing Xuewei so far? " Xuefei''er stomps her feet angrily. If it''s not for Yefei''s presence, she has to smash the house. "You silly child." Yefei Yali walked slowly to her side and patted her head: "men, even if they are merciless, they will not be merciless to their own flesh and blood. Now three wenches are pregnant with ming''er''s own flesh and blood. How can ming''er be merciless to her? " "Because of the child... The second young master will favor Xuewei?" Xuefei''er looks at Yefei Yali. She nodded with a smile: "of course, as the so-called blood is thicker than water, Xuewei is the child''s mother, and Minger is the child''s father. Even if the bones are broken, they are still connected with meat. As long as the child is there, they will never be separated."¡° So it is... "Damn it!!! Sheffield clenched her fist resentfully. Had it not been for her mother''s advice that she should never hurt the child in Xuewei''s stomach, she would have sent someone to kill the child, and she would not have left it till now!! In the side of the night Fei Ya Li quietly looking at the snow Philippines son that pair of heart don''t want to look, the corner of the mouth, vaguely across a touch of cunning radian... * the other side. On the streets decorated with lanterns, it seems that the flavor of new year has not yet receded. Everyone hung red lanterns to welcome the arrival of the 15th day of the first month. The sky, under the light snow. Xuewei was dressed in a single suit, with her hands in her pockets, and was strolling along the street. I always thought that to leave Xuejia is to escape from hell completely. But... It''s only now that I find that the Huangfu family is really more difficult than the Xue family!! If it wasn''t for her mother''s good life under the protective barrier of huangfuming, she really wanted to quit!! Sure enough... White night has foresight; Of course, Huangfu Ming had already reminded her of the danger of Huangfu''s family, but... She was too arrogant and self righteous. I think I can be arrogant, but actually... "Damn it!" The pace of moving forward is still. Xuewei quickly covers the cap of her casual coat on her head and slowly drops her head. A pair of small hands tightly hold her hand. Tears follow her and fall on the ground covered with frost, and soon form small ice flowers.!! Chapter 230 How tired!! annoying!! At first, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable when she stayed at Huangfu''s house. On the contrary, she would feel very happy and comfortable when Huangfu was there. But now I''m more and more tired of staying at Huangfu''s house, especially... Meeting Huangfu Ming!!! Small hand, slowly stroked the abdomen, she tightly pinched the clothes in front of the abdomen into a fold. Sorry, kid Sorry I have no determination to give birth to you!!! After sucking the sour tears in her nose, Xuewei quickly wiped the wet on her cheek and walked forward with no expression Just then "Hi, beauty." Several blonde men riding motorcycles surrounded Xuewei¡° Do you have time? " She silently lowered her eyes, calm a face, delusion to get rid of those little hooligans. However, a few hooligans are like dogskin plaster, without any meaning of letting Xuewei go¡° Would you like to play with us? We promise we won''t treat you badly Xuewei is tired of grinding her teeth. She quickly takes out the officer''s certificate in her pocket and raises it up: "if you don''t want to die, roll now!" Several little gangsters stepped out of the locomotive with great interest and looked at her officer certificate carefully: "Oh, it''s a woman officer. It''s interesting. Beauty, to tell you the truth, the photos of your military uniform on your ID card have never been turned over. We''ve never tried to deal with female officers before, so you''d like to show your face and make friends with us? " Now, Xuewei really regrets that she didn''t listen to Bai Ye''s going to Huangpu Military Academy for further study. Other officers are very good at martial arts, but she is a waste of firewood. She doesn''t even know how to defend herself. Even if she has a little knowledge, she doesn''t have to waste time with some hooligans here. "On my count of three, if you don''t go away, I''ll call the police immediately!" Several little gangsters are still indifferent, but put on an indifferent appearance. Xuewei clenched her fist: "3... 2... 1!" When she just counted to "1", she took out her cell phone without hesitation. Who knows, "pa" of a, a few little hoodlums a hand to her mobile phone to call out¡° Don''t you want to call the police? Beautiful officer, I see, what do you call the police with now? " Damn it!!! It''s a house full of rain. This big new year''s day, she in the end provoked which road immortal, how so unlucky??? "Help... Help..." Xuewei''s cry attracted the attention of many passers-by. Several gangsters are afraid to make a big deal. After exchanging a look, one of them covers Xuewei''s mouth "Straight away." "But? It''s a big crime to take away an officer, isn''t it "What are you afraid of? There''s someone in the elder brother''s court. I''ve seen them. They''re just ordinary soldiers. There won''t be any trouble. " With that, Jin Mao shook his head. With a few brothers holding Xuewei, he walked towards his locomotive "No, no!" Xuewei struggled with all her strength and saw that she was about to be dragged onto the locomotive by blonde hair. If they had taken this away, she would have no hope at all. "Ang..." the little mouth bit the hand that covered the mouth. "Ouch..." the man in pain quickly released his palm. Seize this opportunity, Xuewei will turn around and run "Damn it, don''t tell her to run away!" A few gangsters are going to chase them. Just then With a bang, an SUV flew off several locomotives parked at the roadside In a flash, the scene of chaos seemed to freeze. A few small gangsters incredible looking at the crashed locomotive, and quickly turned their eyes to the SUV¡° Hello!!! Can you drive??? It''s all going to hit? " Xuewei is very good. She stares at the position of the cab of the car, and her pale face cools down in an instant The door is open. I saw a white night dressed in casual clothes walking slowly out of the car. His cold and hard face is cold and cold, and his eyes are not warm, and they are also decorated with ice like luster A few little hoodlums can''t help taking a breath at this sight. But immediately, they walked towards the white night angrily: "I tell you, our motorcycles cost a lot of money to buy, you have to... Ouch!!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, white night cold eyes a flash, a grasp to their own little gangster''s arm, just a slight twist, the man knelt on one knee on the ground. The rest of the little gangsters saw that he started to move his hand, and all of a sudden they were in a mess. They didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. White night doesn''t give them any chance to think at all, kicks the little gangster in front of them and rushes to other people The snow is falling. The man''s vigorous and beautiful skills are slowly reflected in Xuewei''s black eyes. All the scenery around seems to be dim. He is the only one left in her eyes. This man is always so eye-catching, even if he is not good at words, even if he does not like to show emotion, he can always attract other people''s attention with his charm. I remember that was three and a half years ago, also in the deep winter, the sky was also snowing. Xuewei goes out for an outing with a group of classmates. As a result, she meets a robber on the way. Only an adult is present on the white night. In the face of more than 20 gangsters, he is a man with bare hands to subdue all the gangsters. At that moment, all the students, boys and girls, were fascinated by him. It seemed that he was the only one in his eyes, and Xuewei was no exception... Just like this moment. Even if she wanted to move her eyes away from the cold man, she couldn''t do it¡° Run In the twinkling of an eye, a few hooligans have been beaten by the white night. They are looking for teeth everywhere. Even the locomotive can''t drive away, so they run away. The white night''s expressionless face grinds her wrinkled clothes, turns her face, and gradually looks at Xuewei standing not far away! She only felt nervous, and there was an uncontrollable panic in her eyes¡° "Thank you..." I wanted to say thanks, but the word "thank you" seems to be stuck in my throat and can''t be sent out. Xuewei nervously holds a pair of small hands and quickly staggers her gaze from the white night. Next second... He walks slowly towards Xuewei. Legs involuntarily back a small step, snow Wei''s first reaction is to escape, but that pair of heavy feet like pouring lead as difficult. Until the white night stands in front of her. Her breathing became disordered, and she couldn''t think of what to do next to ease the tight atmosphere. The white night looked up and down at her little face, which was red with cold. She breathed helplessly between her sexy lips, took off her woollen windbreaker and put it on Xuewei. This book comes from reading!! Chapter 231 A warm moment surrounded her body, but also mixed with the unique fragrance of white night, it is very intoxicating. Before Xuewei could get away from the warmth completely, Bai Ye took her little hand and choked her in the co driver''s seat However, he did not get on the bus. "He Sitting in the warm car, Xuewei looks at the white night with her back to her. Cold wind, he was only wearing a single clothes, standing in the rain all over the sky, can not help but look funny, and some thin. "Oh." Snow Wei bitter smile, all of a sudden to understand that he is what he wants. I''m afraid that I saw her standing on the side of the road early in the morning, but I didn''t come to disturb her all the time. Had it not been for the trouble of those hooligans, he would not have appeared? Now, does he mean to give himself a warm space to think independently? "Alas..." Xue Wei breathed heavily, her head was leaning against the window, and her eyes were looking ahead. Unexpectedly, the person she hates most now is always the one who knows her character best. It''s really I''m not happy!!! About 10 minutes later "Knock knock..." Xuewei knocks on the window two times without expression. The day night walks slowly to the driver''s side, opens the door and gets on the car. As soon as he came in, he was cold, and his white and handsome face was red with cold. Xuewei immediately has an impulse to laugh, but stifles it. If she didn''t have the heart, she really wanted to think for an hour or two in the car, but she wanted to see how long the cold resistance of the day night would last! Of course, with Xuewei''s understanding of white night, if she doesn''t knock on the glass for an hour, he can really stand outside for an hour; He can stand for two hours without knocking on the glass. If it had been for other people, they would have been impatient to get on the bus or find other places to get warm. But at night... I can really endure it until she is in a good mood "Where to?" The night is cold. Xuewei pondered for a moment, looked at the front, and said: "hospital." "Hospital?" The chilly eyes darted to her face. "Help me..." Xuewei clenched her fist. When her pleading eyes came into the white night''s pupil, he frowned slightly and said, "no, I''ll send you back to Huangfu''s house." The car starts. Xuewei angrily bit the corner of her lip and pulled out the key of the car. It''s full of posture. If you don''t send me to the hospital today, neither of us will leave. Angry white night, the face is a little white. The atmosphere froze for a long time. With a sigh of "ah..." in the white night, "Xuewei, don''t be too headstrong. You are a medical student. You should know how much the negative impact of abortion on your body is." He knew, and he saw through her mind. She just said a few words, why can you guess that the purpose of her going to the hospital is to beat the child?! Xuewei is very upset. When she didn''t get on the bus, she had already considered that she must kill the child. Now the appearance of white night is a help to her. Because if unmarried female officers want to have an abortion, it is a very troublesome thing. They not only need the certificate issued by the superior, but also need a lot of cumbersome procedures. If they are not careful, they are likely to be expelled from the military because of improper military conduct. But it''s different with white nights. According to his character, if he wants to help, he will never ask for any reason to give her a certificate; If you don''t want to help... It will be like this "It''s not willful. I''ve thought about it very clearly. Bai Jiao... General Bai, you don''t want my children to have the same fate as me, do you? " "No, you will find a man who loves this child." Oh. A man who loves this child? Xuewei lowered her eyes and stroked her abdomen subconsciously with her little hand White night said the truth, she knows, if this man loves her, then he will love the child. But Will the child accept a father who is not related by blood?! "The key." Elegant eyes in looking at the white night that moment cold down, she stubborn to hide the key behind. "Stop fooling around, Xuewei. Give me the car key right away!" White night serious board up a face. Scared snow Wei can''t help shaking a smart. White night''s harshness she has learned, even in her most naughty age, as long as you see white night to get angry, you will instantly become a good girl¡° Here, give me a certificate... Prove it... " White night silent squint eyes, a serious Jun face more and more gloomy. "White... White instructor, please..." I don''t know is coquettish, or really aggrieved, snow Wei didn''t expect to call him white instructor? And yell like a little girl? For fear that her delicate state would be seen by the white night, she quickly lowered her head. However... Xuewei''s appearance at the moment stirs up every nerve of the white night, and his serious expression is gradually melting. Big palm involuntarily extends to Xuewei''s small face... Everything in the world is always mutually reinforcing and restraining. Even in the ancient spirit of snow Wei see white night will immediately become calm; Then, the person who can restrain the stern general is exactly what Xuewei looks like when she is wronged. When white night''s big hand is about to touch Xuewei''s hot cheek... She shrinks her neck nervously. White night clearly felt her resistance to herself, quickly withdrew her hand, coldly said: "don''t deny a life so easily, if this ridge really can''t pass... Come to me." It''s done! Xuewei knows that it''s not easy to release such soft words at night. After all, their world views are quite different¡® Instructor Bai, why do you study medicine? "¡® Because, I hope to save more lives... "Although Bai Ye is an orphan, he has never despised the world and cherished every life. And she, on the contrary... If a life in this world can not get happiness, she would rather not call him born!! Finally, Xuewei obediently handed in the car keys... Along the way, they were silent¡® When the car passed a bumpy road, a Amethyst Pendant hanging on the mirror caught Xuewei''s eye. What''s this? In a flash, the memory goes back to 2 years ago. When Xuewei took a ride on the white night for the second time, she bought this Amethyst Pendant as a gift for him... "How about it? Isn''t this Amethyst Pendant bad? "¡® En... "The white night indifferently accepted Xuewei''s gift, but how did she know it was just a careful trick she played.!! Chapter 232 That crystal pendant is full of women''s love. If other women get on the white night car, they will know that he has a girlfriend. Xuewei is afraid that someone will covet the white night, so she wants to use this move to tell all the women who miss the white night that he already has a master. Although, at that time, white night was not her real boyfriend. Of course, Xuewei has played a more childish way. While they were still in a relationship of love, she foolishly held a big doll and put it in the co driver''s seat in the white night car Make the white night is a face at a loss, think he is a big man, the car with a doll more embarrassed? But Xuewei''s explanation is His white night co pilot has been reserved. Even if she doesn''t sit in Xuewei''s car, her baby will have a seat. If people want to take his car, they have to go to the back seat. It''s like a dog peeing on the ground. Now in retrospect, Xuewei really thinks her previous behavior is naive enough. If this man really belongs to you, even if you don''t play tricks, he won''t run; But if it doesn''t belong to you I can''t keep it even if I have to work hard! Memory pulled back, elegant eyes staring at the rocking Amethyst Pendant, a burst of uncontrollable palpitation instantly across Xuewei''s heart "Here we are." Unconsciously, the fast-moving car was parked on the street opposite Huangfu''s residence. Xuewei politely bows to Baiye, returns her hand and unties her seat belt. But after a long time, the seat belt didn''t unfasten "Why are you driving this old car?"?! The seat belt can''t be unfastened again! " She was in a bad temper. "I wish I could walk." White night light said, bent over her body, fiddle with the seat belt. What a pity! If you want to say that the income of this white night is really not low, think about it, he was a general in front of N, and now he is a five-star general. It''s a drop in the bucket to buy a million car, but he was stunned to drive this 200000 SUV for seven or eight years. Maybe it has something to do with his simple and lustless character "All right." With a click, the seat belt passed in front of them and returned to the distance. Xuewei came back, a pair of eyes on the white night''s eyes, only to find that their face to face distance is so close. She can even clearly feel the smell of him and the warm breath from his nose The heart beat faster and faster than it could control. Xuewei looks at the white night stupidly and holds her breath nervously For a while. White night that pair of ice soul like eyes moved to her two red lips, Leng Jun''s face involuntarily slowly close to her And now. Across the street, in front of Huangfu''s residence. Huangfu gazed coldly at the car parked by the road. His dark eyes were full of anger. He clenched his fist, turned around and disappeared in front of the gate In the car. The atmosphere solidified, and the air seemed to be filled with indescribable molecules of tension and ambiguity. Snow Wei screen full breath, see that the face of Leng Jun gradually approaching to himself, she is like being point acupoint the same stay here, pupil gradually dilated. No No "Thank you... Thank you!" Cold not Ding of the emergence of two words, snow Wei panic of push away white night, ran out of the car. Sitting in the car, Bai Ye starts the car with a helpless smile and drives away from Xuewei''s sight I watched the car go away. Snow Wei silly stand in place for a long time did not move: "doll?" Is she blinded? Just as the car passed in front of her, she vaguely saw the doll she had left two years ago in the back seat of the car at night?! The Amethyst Pendant is still there, the doll is still there Oh. Maybe he''s too lazy to lose it. Anyway, he''s used to it. Unless he has to, he won''t care what''s on the car. Thinking of this, Xuewei laughs at herself and subconsciously caresses her lips Just?! I think of the scene in the car. In an instant, her small white face was filled with visible rosy clouds. damn!! Don''t think about it!! Forced to cut off the ambiguous picture, Xuewei thoughtfully walks towards Huangfu''s residence "Miss three." Two servants opened the gate of the courtyard. Xuewei is just about to step into "Xuewei!" A hand snapped at her arm. Subconsciously looking back Ye zhehao appears breathlessly in front of Xuewei *Huangfu''s house, Huangfu Yangrong''s villa¡° Mr. Ye, what can I do for you? " Just 20 minutes ago... The sudden appearance of Ye zhehao made Xuewei in a panic. Before she had time to think too much, ye zhehao grabbed her and asked her to talk about it alone. She refused. They started tearing in front of Huangfu''s house. Huangfu Yangrong, who was out, just saw this scene and invited ye zhehao in... "Master Huangfu, this is between Xuewei and me. It seems that there is no need to report it to you?" Ye zhehao opened his mouth impolitely. Standing on one side, Xuewei clenched her fist nervously. He is really crazy. Didn''t he know that the Huangfu family were warlords? This Huangfu Yangrong''s temper is extremely fierce. How can a junior be allowed to contradict himself like this¡° Yes! You really don''t need to report to me about what happened between you and Xuewei, but... What''s the point of you running wild in front of my Huangfu family? " Huangfu Yangrong angrily took the crutch and poked the ground twice¡° Wild?? Master Huangfu, if I come here to find my girlfriend, is it called savage¡° Your girlfriend?? Is Xuewei your girlfriend Huangfu Yangrong miraculously stood up, a pair of Jiongshen eyes quickly threw to Xuewei. She looks at ye zhehao with pale face. She can''t understand what he wants to do¡° Yes, she''s my girlfriend!! It''s because your Huangfu family is so overbearing that Xuewei is forced to be your son''s fiancee! "¡° Mr. Ye, I think you should understand one thing first! Between Xuewei and my son is a matter of your love and my wish. It''s not so much about who forces who ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡° Oh, master Huangfu, as the former commander of our Imperial City, can you think about it. Your son and my girlfriend haven''t even seen each other. How can it be your love and my wish¡° That''s between them. Anyway, all I know is that now Xuewei is pregnant with the offspring of our Huangfu family, and she is already a member of our Huangfu family. " With that, Huangfu Yangrong waved his hand: "come and see off."¡° Yes, sir Two families are just going to ask ye zhehao to leave.!! Chapter 233 He angrily pushed aside the servants on both sides and growled: "the child in Xuewei''s stomach is mine, mine!" As the word falls Huangfu Yangrong''s face sank, a pair of fierce eyes quickly threw to Xuewei. In a flash, her heart came up to her throat, and a cold sweat came down from her forehead Ye zhehao Are you crazy?!!! Why... Hurt her so much?!!! "Mr. Ye, please make it clear, what evidence do you have to prove that the child in Xuewei''s stomach is yours?!!! Our Huangfu family will never admit any unclean women! " "You want proof, don''t you?" With that, ye zhehao took out his mobile phone, opened a video and held it in front of Huangfu Yangrong In the video, the picture played should be the shot taken in the surveillance video. See, on corridor ye zhehao pulls snow Wei to walk slowly into the bedroom of a hotel. "Master Huangfu, please watch it. The time shown in the video is December 2014, which is two months ago. Xuewei is still opening a house with me. Who do you think the baby in her stomach belongs to "Ke Deng" Xuewei''s heart sank heavily. That video is exactly the scene that ye zhehao secretly drugged her when she went to the hotel to see Huangfu Ming more than two months ago. It''s not a forgery, but a coincidence She is now just pregnant for more than 2 months. Even if she can tell the exact time, I''m afraid she has become an unclean woman in front of Huangfu Yangrong, and she can''t bleach at all. "Xuewei!"!!! I didn''t expect that you should be such a restless woman Huangfu Yangrong stares at Xuewei angrily. She dropped her eyes in silence and clenched her hands into a fist. "Master Huangfu, not only that, but also the self-examination report of Xuewei coming to your house is false!! She''s not a virgin at all Ye zhehao''s words are once again like a powerful shock wave, washing Xuewei''s heart. Huangfu Yangrong immediately summoned housekeeper Luo to ask about the physical examination report. That report is not clear. Now with ye zhehao''s evidence, even if she has ten mouths, she can''t prove anything for herself. "Xuewei!"!!! You are such a slut that you have ruined the family reputation of our Huangfu family. It''s unforgivable that you even have other men''s children and dare to pretend to be the heirs of our Huangfu family in order to muddle through. Come on!!! Lock up this shameless woman for me at once "Yes After receiving Huangfu Yangrong''s order, the two servants quickly walk to Xuewei. "Follow me!" With a twinkle in his eyes, ye zhehao takes Xuewei''s hand and runs out of Huangfu''s house After running for two steps, Xuewei shakes off ye zhehao''s hand and says coldly, "ye zhehao, what do you want?" "Stay with me. I can give you whatever you want. " "Do you think I might still be with you?" "Xuewei, you have no way out now. The Huangfu family can''t take you in. At that time, you will only become a slut, afraid that your snow family will not accept you. " Yes Chevy knows that better than anyone else. With ye zhehao''s interference, she has now become a street mouse, which is hard for heaven and earth to tolerate. But "Even if I have no way to go, I won''t come back to you. Ye zhehao, you should give up your heart Snow Wei cold spit out a few words from between the teeth. Ye zhehao immediately shook his fist angrily: "I just made a mistake once. Can''t I ask you to forgive me?" "Yes!" That one time, enough to be fatal, just because... He touched Sheffield!!! "How dare you say that you didn''t do anything sorry for me?"?!! How dare you say that you haven''t slept with others behind my back??? Xuewei, I don''t blame you. Can''t you give me a chance? " Ye zhehao''s tone gradually weakened, and his eyes were full of pleading. Can snow Wei is still cold frighten a person, sharp Mou Guang also does not have any relaxation. "Xuewei, we''ve been together for 2 years. I''m not a fool. I don''t feel that you don''t love me at all. You choose to be with me just to repay your kindness. But... " "I believe that as long as I treat you double, then one day you will fall in love with me, but so far I have not waited for this day." "I''m trying to get to know you. But what about you?? Never let go of your heart to me... " "I want to be the only man you can rely on, but you have never relied on me..." "Do you know how hard I''ve been in these two years?" Sentence after sentence of pain pierced the heart, constantly and constantly expressed ye zhehao''s depression in these two years In his eyes, Xuewei is an iceberg. Even if I try my best to have her, I can''t melt her. I really have her... Face this. Xuewei knows that she is ashamed of Ye zhehao. She thinks that being with Huangfu Ming is more open and real than being with ye zhehao. I can''t tell why. Maybe... Just don''t love¡° So... Is that why you want to get back at me? " Snow Wei light opened a mouth¡° It''s not revenge, Sylvia! no I just want you to be with me again Ye zhehao crazily grasped Xuewei''s shoulder and tried to defend himself. She sneered and said coldly: "ye zhehao, you are so selfish!"!!! You slander me like this just to be with me again? You''re sleeping with Sheffield because I can''t give you the sex you want?! You always have countless reasons to defend yourself, but you never think about right or wrong. "¡° Yes, I''m selfish. I admit it. It''s because I love you Ah... Here we go again. It''s not love at all. If you love, you should think about how to make each other happy, not unlimited harm... Xuewei thinks that she has no right to laugh at ye zhehao. If she has no feelings for ye zhehao, they won''t waste two years together¡° Let go of me! " Xuewei coldly opens her mouth and opens ye zhehao''s hands¡° Where are you going? "¡° Go back to Huangfu''s house¡° Give it back?!! Xuewei, do you know what will be waiting for you after you go back?!!! Don''t think I''ll help you, I''ll explain it for you! " She knew what was waiting for her... She never thought that ye zhehao could help her. Instead... "I''m going back to help you!"!! Chapter 234 "Help me?" Looking at Xuewei''s gloomy expression on her face, ye zhehao opened his mouth doubtfully. "When you were Huangfu''s family, you were just an ordinary family?? The whole imperial city is at the foot of Huangfu''s family. You think you are smart enough to come and slander me. Do you really think that in this way, Huangfu''s family can drive me away and I will be with you?!! Ye zhehao, you are too naive and naive! " Xuewei coldly narrowed her eyes, and her gloomy face became more and more tight: "this time, I''m afraid you and I can''t have a better time. With master Huangfu''s temper, he absolutely won''t allow anything that infringes on the dignity of his Huangfu family to happen!" Only when she goes back and undertakes all this can she hope to help ye zhehao escape this disaster "Xuewei, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, as long as you are with me again, I don''t want anything!" Ye zhehao excitedly took her hand: "at this time, you can still think for me. You really have feelings for me, don''t you?" Oh, feelings? Xuewei''s eyes slowly dropped down and shook her head: "this is just to return the life I owe you..." If it wasn''t for ye zhehao, she would have been buried in the ice lake For a moment, ye zhehao clenched Xuewei''s hand and released it powerlessly. Looking at her small face without temperature, he laughed bitterly: "Xuewei, how can you be so merciless?" It''s not heartless It''s not Two years ago, because of her childishness, she mistakenly confused emotion with emotion, which led to her inappropriate relationship with ye zhehao. Then, two years ago, she was mature, and the mistakes of that year must not be committed for the second time. Love is love. We should be vigorous and unrepentant. Don''t love, don''t be merciful, otherwise it will only hurt... The other party Xuewei turns around indifferently and disappears into ye zhehao''s sight without leaving a word * Huangfu family. "You have the face to come back?" Returning to Huangfu''s home again, Xuewei sees Huangfu Yangrong''s angry face, saying nothing and waiting for his disposal. "Shut Xuewei in the utility room first!" "Yes, sir." "Wait a minute..." Seeing that Xuewei finally opened her mouth, Huangfu Yangrong angrily clenched her fist: "you don''t have to say anything. I''ll find out about it. If the child in your stomach is really a wild breed, even if your father comes to beg for mercy, I will not let you go! " "Uncle Huangfu, you have misunderstood me. I don''t want to beg for mercy or explain anything to you. I just want to say... This is my business. Please don''t disturb my family, uncle Huangfu. " "It''s not your turn to tell me what to do!" With that, Huangfu Yangrong waved his hand impatiently. Two servants escort Xuewei to the utility room * "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." In front of huangfuming''s villa, Ning Ning pressed the doorbell anxiously. After a while, the door opened "Emperor..." Ning just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw that the one who opened the door was¡° "Second lady?" "Ning Ning, what can I do for you?" Sheffield smiles gently. Ning Ning''s brow immediately twisted into a ball, and shook his fist unhappily: "miss two, I want to find master Huangfu." "Oh, please come in..." xuefei''er puts on the appearance of a villa hostess and invites Ning Ning to come in. She is the one who is not happy. Think about it, just a few days ago, their young lady still lived here, as a result As soon as I found out this, did the hostess of the villa change her name?! "Second young master." On entering the living room, Ning Ning saw Huangfu Ming sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "What''s the matter?" He put down his newspaper and looked at Ning Ning without expression. "It''s the second young master, my young lady, she..." Start, stop Ning Ning follow-up words: "you go." He picked up the newspaper again and read it. "Second young master. Please help my lady. My young lady was wronged... "Before she finished speaking, Ning Ning saw that Huangfu''s spirit in his eyes was more and more dignified. She simply closed her mouth and left dejected. "Second young master, although my sister has gone too far this time, can you please uncle Huangfu to let her go? Even if you send her home first. " As soon as Ning Ning''s front foot leaves, Xue fei''er immediately asks for love for Xue Wei. She arrived a minute earlier than Ning Ning. As soon as she heard someone ring the doorbell, she guessed that it was Ning Ning. She disguised herself as a hostess and rushed to open the door. "Snow two Miss..." Huangfu Ming slowly closed the newspaper in his hand, a pair of cold eyes slowly looked at Xuefei Er standing in front of him: "please go back." "Second young master, in fact, I came here not only to plead for my sister, but also to..." "please." Huang Fu Ming''s face sank a little. See this, the snow Philippines son also not good at dead skin shameless of continue to stay here, had to not be willing to say goodbye. When she was leaving Huangfu Ming villa, she happened to meet Huangfu Yue¡° Third young master. "¡° How can you be here? " Huangfu month cold squint eyes, no good spirit should a, quickly walked into the villa. As soon as he went in, Huangfu Ming''s eyes were closed and he was lying on the sofa. Not waiting for Huangfu Yue to speak... He said faintly, "Yue, I want to be alone." Huang Fu Yue was stunned... Unexpectedly, before he spoke, Huang Fu Ming had already guessed that it was him. I''m afraid Huang Fu Ming had already guessed his intention, right¡° Second brother, do you know whether the child belongs to you? Do you know whether Xuewei and that man slander dogs and dogs? You just let the old man imprison Xuewei, and don''t care about her? " One question after another echoed in his ears. Huangfu Ming still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word¡° Second brother, I don''t know what makes you and Xuewei look like now, but... If it''s not a big conflict, you can help her. " For that conflict, Huangfu Ming didn''t care at all. He had already thought about it. There was no need to blame Xuewei for her ignorance because of a trivial Xuefei. Of course, including the appearance of Ye zhehao, he did not pay attention at all. Just... My mind reflects the ambiguous scenes of Xuewei and white night in the car again and again. As for the relationship between them, he had already noticed something was wrong. Especially when Xuewei sees the white night''s eyes, she has hatred and pain, but more of it is hidden under the tangle of... Love¡° Moon, you go¡° Two... "Get out!" Huangfu suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of fierce eyes contained in the frightful cold. Huangfu month helplessly clenched the fist, had to leave!! Chapter 235 "Miss..." in the cold room, Ning Ning came in with a face of embarrassment. "How''s it going? Ning Ning, what about Huangfu Ming? " Xuewei looks forward to the door, but she doesn''t see Huangfu Ming. "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t find the second young master..." Looking forward to the eyes gradually become lost, she helplessly swept the eyes, a face of nervous Ning Ning, light way: "Oh, didn''t find it? He won''t come, will he "Er... Er..." knowing that she can''t hide from Xuewei, Ning Ning has to nod and admit it. "Well, forget it. I shouldn''t have expected anyone..." Even if the mouth said so, snow Wei''s psychology is still a little uncomfortable. Think about it. After ye zhehao drugged her that time, she met Huangfu Ming as soon as she was born. In other words, Huangfu Ming absolutely knew whether she had ever slept with ye zhehao. But now Oh Three days later. "Miss, according to your instructions, I have been listening to the news of the Ye family. But just yesterday, Ye''s enterprise was suddenly closed down, and the people of Ye''s family seemed to be arrested. " On the phone, Ning anxiously narrates all the information about Ye''s family that he inquires about. After hearing this, Xuewei immediately twisted her brows into a ball: "OK, I know Ningning, you are asking, asking what happened to the Ye family." "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, snow Wei a worry not exhibition of rely on the wall launched to stay. Although it is expected that Huangfu Yangrong will never let ye zhehao go, but... Now that she has not been convicted, how can Huangfu Yangrong have the energy to deal with the Ye family first?! Is it?! Think of this, snow Wei''s face instantly becomes incomparably dignified. It''s getting dark gradually. At this time, it''s very cold in the dark and damp room. Xuewei has been living here for three days in a row. At first, she was not used to it. After a long time, she gradually adapted to the dark environment. "Second young master." Outside the utility room, huangfuming came quickly. Two guards saluted him respectfully. "You all stand down." "This..." "Step back!" No one can refuse the order, the two guards immediately evacuated from the debris room Push the door open. Corner, snow Wei motionless curled up on the bed board, see someone come in, she opened her eyes to see a look. Finding that it was Huangfu Ming, she closed her eyes again in silence. "Nothing to say?" Huang Fu Ming cut his hands behind him and walked slowly to her. Snow Wei continues to be motionless of close eyes, don''t say a word. "Didn''t you send Ning Ning to me a few days ago? Why now, there''s no more words?" Obviously, Huangfu Ming''s tone was full of fire. As long as he saw Xuewei showing this stubborn appearance, he wanted to get angry in his heart!! "A few days ago is a few days ago, now... No..." Xuewei lazily opened her eyelids, swept Huangfu Ming, and slowly closed her breath. But her indifference provoked the anger in Huangfu Ming''s heart: "whose child is in your stomach...!!" Eyes open Xuewei sits up slowly, raises her head and stares at his face coldly: "are you asking knowingly or pretending to be stupid? Have you forgotten the day I was drugged Huangfuming did not forget. He even remembered that xuefeier also appeared there that day, and called Ye zhehao''s name in the corridor!! "Huangfuming, if you don''t mind being called a wild child, then... I don''t mind either!" "Xuewei!" Suddenly, Huang Fu Ming''s big cold hand squeezed her chin fiercely: "what attitude are you talking to me with?" "What I said is true!! You''re the one who bothered me first! " "Oh. I''m in trouble with you?? When you were with me, you were not even a virgin. Why should I trust you? " Such as the blade of words deeply pierced into the heart of Xuewei. She didn''t feel it. Huangfuming absolutely knew who her baby was. Otherwise, he couldn''t have restrained himself for three days. However They had not been in contact for a day or two. They met each other almost every day. Every time Huangfu Ming mentioned the issue of "the first time", he would deliberately avoid it. It''s obviously a gentleman''s performance. But he''s right now?! Xuewei doesn''t understand. Why does huangfuming have to step on her feet when she is in the most depressed position?!! He clenched his fist in silence. Huangfuming''s hand, which held her jaw, once again imprisoned her: "your first time... To whom?" The murky question fell. Xuewei is still silent after biting. "White... Night!" When these two words came into Xuewei''s ears, her little face suddenly became extremely gloomy¡° What are you... Talking about?!! How can you slander us like this? "¡° very clean??? You''ll kiss him in the car?!! Yeah?! " The cold hand shook her face away. Xuewei seems to have been acupointd. She stays in the same place and doesn''t move... She kisses Bai Ye in the car?!! Why doesn''t she remember kissing white night??? Is it... Last time? At the door of Huangfu''s house?!! Xuewei carefully recalled the picture of that day... The front of the car was facing the south in the white night, and he turned his back to the door to untie the seat belt for her. If someone comes out of the gate of Huangfu''s house, they can see her kissing Bai Ye! Actually, it''s just a matter of angle. Just as she thought Xuefei was kissing Huangfu Ming last time!! Small hand, tightly clench into a fist. Xuewei really doesn''t want to explain anything to Huangfu Ming. She''s too lazy to explain anything. There''s no need¡° Since you didn''t ask me whether I gave it to ye zhehao for the first time, you must have met him, right? What did you do about the seizure of their family? " Xuewei takes advantage of the situation to change the topic. When Ning Ning called, she vaguely guessed that all this should come from Huangfu Ming. If this man can be the head of the first army, he will not be a soft hearted master. He is better than Huangfu Yangrong!! Seeing that Huangfu Ming didn''t speak for a long time, Xuewei stood up slowly: "ye zhehao is just a chess piece. Let him go."¡° You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. You haven''t answered my question yet! "¡° Oh, huangfuming, why should I answer your question? We are just making use of each other! " Read a book, a novel, a book!! Chapter 236 Snow Wei that understatement, don''t think of the voice is like a group of flames, this will be full of anger man completely ignited! He cold Mou Feng a flash, big hand, suddenly grabbed her throat: "mutual use?" Huangfu Ming thinks that at first he really wanted to use Xuewei to delay the marriage, but gradually, gradually, the purpose has changed. It has nothing to do with utilization. "Isn''t it..." Xuewei vomited out a few words and opened the hand that he held his neck: "besides, don''t you still go to bed with my second sister?" "I''ll sleep with your second sister because...!" "Second young master, you have come to see my sister at last?" Just when Huangfu Ming is about to tell about the misunderstanding in the hotel room, Xuefei Er nervously pushes open the door and interrupts the conversation between them. With a calm face, Huangfu clenched his fist. Without paying attention to Sheffield, he turned around and walked out of the utility room. Hoo Sheffield was relieved. If Xiaoxi hadn''t seen Huangfu Ming walking towards the debris room, she couldn''t have arrived immediately. Originally, she wanted to stand outside the door and listen to what they had said. As a result, she just heard that they were arguing about the day of the hotel room. She quickly pushed the door and came in, for fear that the plot of changing the cat for the prince might be over. In a moment, the strong smoke dispersed in the debris room. Snow Wei droops her eyes and sits on the bed board with no expression on her face. "Third sister, are you used to living here these days?" Sheffield narrowed her eyes and laughed provocatively. "Thanks to your second sister, it''s still a habit." "What is my blessing?? You should thank me for not telling my father about it, otherwise... Your humble mother will be implicated by you, right "Oh, second sister, do you dare to say that ye zhehao came to Huangfu''s house this time to go crazy, but you didn''t instigate him?" A pair of wise Mou Feng slowly to the eyes of xuefei''er. Xuefei''er really didn''t expect that she was in dire straits, and her thinking was still so orderly!!? On the day of new year''s Eve, xuefeier saw off her mother and happened to meet Ye Songling. After that, she thinks that Huangfu knows about Xuewei and ye zhehao, so she can make use of Ye zhehao''s feelings for Xuewei and make a good fuss. So, he cried to Ye Songling about how, how mean, how and how she betrayed ye zhehao. Ye Songling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is not happy with Xuewei. How can Xuewei play with her brother like this? She simply embellished the xuefeier told his words to ye zhehao. Only in this way can ye zhehao come to the Huangfu family in a rage. "Second sister, you and ye zhehao are people who have been in love with each other. In order to deal with me, you have done him a disservice, so you can''t bear it at all?" "What''s the matter?"?! Xuewei, I will go to bed with zhehao just because he is your man. As long as it''s your thing, I will rob it, no matter before or... Now! " After that, xuefei''er glanced at Xuewei''s stomach with a smile: "don''t you think you''re sitting in the position of the commander''s wife just because you''re pregnant with the second young master''s child? Now... This child is just a wild breed. I see how you can show off your power!! You just wait to be swept out by the Huangfu family! " She narrowed her eyes wildly and turned around with a smile on her face. But I''ve just taken two steps "Second sister..." Xuewei slowly opened her mouth: "listen, since Xuewei is walking into Huangfu''s house with her head raised, she will never bow her head even if she goes! And the child in my stomach... Must also have an identity. It will never be a wild breed! " The pace of the front line is still, and cheffer looks back nervously. When Xuewei''s winning look came into her eyes, she knew that she was afraid that Xuewei had already thought of a way to get away from her¡° You won''t have a chance to turn over, no!!! In addition to the surveillance screen of your room with ye zhehao, I''ve already deleted other scenes. Don''t try to get away from it! " "Oh. Second sister, I don''t think about using this method to prove myself. You don''t have to be so nervous. " Yes How could Xuewei not have thought that Xuefei must have deleted all the evidence in advance? So... Of course she won''t choose this way. At the moment, xuefei''er, who was about to win, has an inexplicable sense of panic. She is very afraid of Xuewei. She is very afraid of being trampled in the mud, but she can still show Xuewei''s posture of being above everything like now * The next afternoon, the bright sun reflected on the earth, filled with a warm. On the street, everyone is dressed in bright service, and is in the joy of the new year''s break. A taxi slowly drove into a residential area and finally parked at the entrance of a single apartment building. The passenger''s side door opens, and a mysterious tall woman in a black cloak walks down slowly into the elevator of the bachelor apartment. When the elevator reaches the 8th floor, the door opens. The mysterious woman went to the door of Room 802 and began to tap twice. After a while, the door opened¡° You The man who opened the door was white night. When he saw the mysterious woman in front of him, he was stunned¡° Do you have time? " Take off the cloak and hat on her head, Xuewei''s pretty face is reflected in the pupil of white night... This single apartment with three bedrooms and one living room is the habitat of white night. The decoration in the room is very simple. There are four white walls around, only one sofa and one coffee table. You can see the whole situation in a few seconds. This kind of arrangement is a match for Bai Ye''s character of being indifferent to fame and wealth. Snow Wei face expressionless sitting on the sofa, looked around at the familiar living room, helpless smile. It''s as like as two peas ago 2 years ago. There''s no change. " Drink some water. " White night holding two cups of tea came out of the restaurant slowly. He was wearing a black straight trousers, a white shirt, sleeves rolled up, the top button of the shirt is slightly open, it seems a bit casual. For his constant costume, Xuewei has some helplessness in her heart. People who don''t know may think that he has no clothes at night, but when you open his wardrobe, you will find that all the clothes in this man''s wardrobe are this one, unchanged¡° Are you still thinking about proof? " Silent for a long time, the white night cold open mouth.!! Chapter 237 Xuewei put down her tea cup, hesitated for a moment, and slowly looked at the white night: "this time I need you to open a... DNA test report for me!" Hard to fall a few words. White night holding the cup of hand obviously a tight: "I know. You wait for me in the lab¡® Bang, the teacup on the coffee table that moment issued a harsh sound. Snow Wei subconsciously shakes a spirit, when want to see white night''s expression, he has turned away. Are you losing your temper? Or... She thinks too much?! Standing up with doubts, she can feel that Xuewei is no stranger to Bai Ye''s residence. She pushes the door of the "laboratory" that Bai Ye said. This lab is just one of the bedrooms in this three bedroom one living room apartment. It''s about 40 square meters, but it has all kinds of internal organs. Medical devices, test beds, mannequins and so on. If white night''s military talent ranks among the top in the world, then his medical technology must be No.1 in the world, and no one can surpass it!! The reason why Xuewei found him to do DNA verification for herself today is that normal pregnant women want to do paternity testing only after about five months of pregnancy. However... The technology developed by Daye has already reached one month of pregnancy. In addition, Huangfu Yangrong treats Daye as his own son. Who''s more convinced than Daye?? "Get ready." Wearing a white coat, he pushed the door into the laboratory. Snow Wei Leng God, she just look for white night to do their own parentage test, but completely forget to get fetal DNA samples need to... Need to take off pants to get it?! White night, who is preparing tools, finds Xuewei standing there, looking back in doubt. Her heart was tight with those icy eyes calm! calm! When I was in Huangpu Military Academy, Bai Ye once said that the relationship between doctors and patients is regardless of gender. Once you show any embarrassment, it proves that you are not professional. She is professional and should deal with all this with a professional attitude. White night is just a doctor, just a doctor, just a doctor Xuewei is constantly hypnotizing herself. A pair of slightly nervous eyes are looking directly at the white night in front of her eyes. The small hands stretch to the waist of her trousers, slowly untie the zipper, and fade down little by little There is a burning feeling on her cheek. She can even hear her heart beating. When Xuewei is about to take off her trousers "Don''t take it off!" Thin lips open, white night cold voice stopped snow Wei follow-up action, turn around and walk toward the outside of the laboratory. Even if he was trying to restrain his voice, Xuewei could still vaguely hear something unusual from his cold voice. "White... White general!" Xuewei put up her trousers and stopped him with an arrow step: "why..." the question stuck in her throat. When Xuewei sees Bai Ye''s expression at the moment, she is stunned His dark ice eyes were glowing with blazing lustre; That fair handsome face is also dotted with visible rosy clouds. She had never seen white night look so embarrassed. He?? Even blushed?? The puzzled eyes slowly moved down his body The black trousers obviously set up a small tent!! Well. Xuewei can''t help but exclaim. She doesn''t believe that the white night with professional ethics will have a reaction at this time?! I can''t tell how she feels in her heart. Xuewei looks up nervously. When she looks at Baiye again "Well..." White night suddenly stretched out his hand to her arms, the piece of Ice Lip homeopathy pressure down. This sudden kiss is totally different from his work style, as if with endless aggression, full of hegemony and strength. Xuewei''s pupils dilated to welcome the kiss, and her brain suddenly fell into a blank. It seems that we can only hear the man''s accelerating gasp, and the strong tongue sticking into her mouth. It''s getting harder to breathe. Her little hand against his chest seized his shirt. The eyes become moist unconsciously, and the blank brain is occupied by the fragmented scenes in the past. "White night, I like you..." "Instructor Bai, why do you call it Bai Ye?" "Instructor Bai, help me..." "I must be with you, drillmaster Bai..." One by one fragments, one by one heartbeat moment, one by one happy mirror image is the general echo of the movie in front of Xuewei. How long did she wait? How long have you been looking forward to it? From like, to love, in to disappointment, despair, until hate... A total of 4 years, 4 years of time ah!!! She finally made up her mind to face this man lightly, why?! He wants to arouse all her longing for him at this time??? Why¡° Enough The broken picture disappears in an instant. Xue Weimao takes a full breath and pushes white night away¡° Hoo... Hoo... "Because of desire, the man''s ice eyes seemed to release a raging flame, and the undulating chest indicated his desire¡° You are too much... White night... You are too much...! "¡° Four years ago, I was so hopelessly in love with you, but you pushed me away, disdained my feelings, and tormented me with your cold! Torture me!! Even if you were a little better to me later, but... You never gave me any response. "¡° Now, what is this?!! Tempt me again? Do you want me to be helpless again?? I''ve had enough of that feeling. I don''t want to feel any more pain. "¡° White night, if you don''t love me, you shouldn''t provoke me!! " The roar of anger filled the small room, and the 20-year-old girl finally cried out the pain of 18 years old. Tears are like broken beads across Xuewei''s beautiful cheek. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and just turns around to leave... "Do you think I''m not in pain?" The pace is still¡° Do you think I don''t love you? " Behind her, the hoarse voice of white night comes into Xuewei''s ear, and she suddenly turns back... At the moment, the expression on the cold man''s face is so painful¡° When you were 16 years old, you met me by the lake of our school. Do you think you are the only one who is attracted to you White night step forward, hard grip her wrist¡° You are naughty and mischievous at the beginning of school. I scold you. You are angry with me. Do you think I really want to be strict with you!! Chapter 238 "In the second semester, in order to attract my attention, you began to fall behind and asked me to tutor you. Do you really think it is necessary for me to waste my time to tutor you?" "You confessed to me when you were 17 years old. Do you know what I said when I turned around?"?! I said... "I''ll wait for you to grow up!" "You came to my office and wanted to kiss me while I was sleeping. Do you know how much I wanted you at that time?" "You dated ye zhehao when you were 19 years old. I watched you walk hand in hand together. How I killed that man at that time!" "You are with Ming now. I want to break you up all the time and ask you to kill his children... But..." One by one, one by one, he told all the secrets in his heart. This is just the tip of the iceberg, there are more things Xuewei doesn''t know, and things she may not remember in her life, but she remembers all the things in the white night!! He sobbed and lowered his eyes. The hand holding Xuewei''s wrist was shaking slightly because of excitement. His expression seems to be so painful, so helpless "Why?? Why? " Xuewei''s lips murmured a few words, and she hung her head in a daze, like talking to herself, like questioning something. "Why?" White night slowly picked up her cheek, thin lips slightly open: "because you were still under age; Because I am your teacher; Because... I care about you! " The cold red lips pressed on Xuewei''s lips again, and the always calm white night seemed to be so crazy at the moment. Like a tight string, it''s time to break at last. This man with a pure heart and few desires and too many responsibilities really had too much and too much helplessness in those years She is a flower, just 16 years old; He''s a 23-year-old man. She is a high school girl who has just entered high school; He has been in the military for five years. In Huangpu Military Academy, there are strict regulations that minors are never allowed to fall in love; Teachers and students are not allowed to love each other. But they are unable to extricate themselves into a forbidden love. Snow Wei can be confused, can ignore, because she has a young frivolous; But white night can''t! He has to worry about too many things! And all he worries about is Xuewei Her future, her future, her life, her everything is her! There are countless times, white night almost lost in the door of this taboo, he can only constantly remind himself to be calm, to be calm, again and again will Xuewei shut out, even alienated. There are countless times, white night almost lost his mind to want to possess her, he still wants to force down the man''s blood, tell himself, when she grows up, to pick the ripe fruit. Until now It has become the habit of white night to think about Xuewei. He is strict with her, but he just wants her to be better; When he saw her with ye zhehao, he wanted to take her back, but when he saw that she was well, he stopped. He learns that Xuewei is with Huangfu Ming. He knows that it''s a "use", but he also knows that Huangfu Ming has gradually fallen in love with Xuewei. On one side are friends; On one side is the lover. He asked himself again, even if he wanted to rob her, could she... Accept herself? When Xuewei wants to go to the hospital to beat her children, how he wants to let her go and let her go. But he has been accustomed to think for her, to think for her body. Even in pain, resolutely refused her capricious. That sentence "You will find a man who loves this child." It is in the heart of white night that he loves her so much that he can also accept her baby I''m not born, I''m old. You hate me born late, I hate you born early. I''m not born, I''m old. Hate not born at the same time, day by day and Jun good. I was born before you were born, you were born after I was old. I am far away from you, you are far away from me. I was born before you were born, you were born after I was old. Butterfly to find flowers, night habitat grass. A young girl will never know an age gap love. In fact, the most painful role is the elder. They have the right to love freely; They can express their love freely. And the mature side Under that sacred coat, even love can only be deeply buried. So as to fall into endless pain and suffering "Why did you choose to tell me this at this time..." Snow Wei powerless pushed away the kiss of their own white night, eyes are still thick confusion. "I''ve had enough! I don''t want to wait for you any more!! If you can come to me for DNA parent-child verification, it will prove that... Ming is no longer worthy of owning you! " Just like the king swearing in sovereignty, Xuewei has never seen such a white night! Eyes full of people can not refuse the luster, that tone is more like a declaration of war with Huangfu Ming!! It''s not until this moment that Xuewei finds out how much she doesn''t know about this man. She always thinks that he is a God who doesn''t eat fireworks. It turns out that... He also has seven emotions and six desires, and he will be jealous, angry and angry. But she had never paid attention to these before, until this moment to know... The man she loved deeply, also loved her... Is a kiss down. This time, Xuewei didn''t resist, but let the white night kiss her. Looking closely at the face that haunts her, her watery eyes are gradually covered with a layer of water mist... Oh. Why is she not happy when she gets the love from the person she loves the most? On the contrary, the heart is more and more painful? The love of girlhood finally has this day of blooming and fruiting, but why, she wants to completely trample the bud of this love in the soil at the moment!?!! Feng''s eyes narrowed, and snow Wei''s black and white eyes suddenly crossed a cold. She pushed away the man who was hugging her in front of her. She said in a fierce voice: "white night, because you see that the people of Huangfu''s family have hurt me, so you feel sad, don''t you?" Cold tone with endless censure, snow Wei''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile of irony. White night knows clearly what this smile means... "But you should know. In this life, the person who hurt me most is you!!!! You are the one who torments me the most¡° If not for you, I may not know how realistic love is!! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so afraid of love¡° Once upon a time, when everyone scolded me, you disappeared without a trace. I told myself, because... You don''t love me, so you don''t have to be responsible for me. But... "" in the darkest days, I still hope you can appear, even give me an account, tell me, between us, only my one-sided feelings; Tell everyone, I didn''t become a junior!! Perhaps, I will admire you for your bravery and blame myself for being cheap. "¡° But now!! Chapter 239 Yang''s smile on her face became more and more strange. Xuewei narrowed her eyes coldly and said darkly, "you say you love me; You said you hurt. I appreciate your protection. You didn''t touch me when I was ignorant. But... I look down on you too!! In my heart, you did not like a man to stand out for me, but like a coward to escape, let me be accused. You... Don''t deserve to say you love me Raising her hand, Xuewei touches the corner of her lips smartly. With a sarcastic smile, she turns around and disappears in this cool apartment With a dull bang, the white night clenched his fist and hit the wall. Instant, the dazzling blood rendering on the wall, it is so shocking. His pupil was gradually painted by the bright red. He turned around and leaned on the wall weakly: "Wei''er, I''ve never been a coward before!" Full of pain whispers fall, white night sad closed eyes * Huangfu family. "Baby, you''re back at last. Is everything ok?" Huangfuyue''s villa, see Xuewei anxious to rush back, he ran to meet. "Hehe, are you ok?" Xue Wei reluctantly smiles, quickly takes off her cloak and hands it to Huang Fu Yue: "please, Yue." She hasn''t forgotten that there is a secret passageway which was dug by Huangfu Ming when she was a child in the debris room where she was imprisoned, leading directly to Huangfu Yue''s villa. Therefore, she took advantage of this morning''s loose guard, sneaked into Huangfu month''s villa through the secret tunnel, and under the cover of Huangfu month, escorted her away from Huangfu''s house. "It should be. It''s good to be able to solve the problem. " "Well, I''ll go back first." "Er..." as soon as Xuewei was about to enter the secret tunnel, huangfuyue opened it. "Anything else?" "You... Don''t hate my second brother. My second brother, he... " "Ha ha, OK, I understand..." She knows, she knows everything. How could huangfuming, who was so wise and so overbearing, not know whose child was in her stomach? It''s just "When you were with me, you were not even a virgin. Why should I trust you?" "Who did you give your first time to?"?!! White... Night! " Since Huangfu Ming disliked her body so much, he thought that they were friends with each other. Anyway, the relationship between them is based on no emotion. One is willing to give his life, the other needs others to give his life. She didn''t say anything. He took her as an "antidote". Why sarcasm and questioning?! Why go to bed a second time or a third time? In this way, he is relaxed; She''s relaxed, too. The main thing is He dislikes her dirty, she also dislikes him dirty, unexpectedly has sex with Xuefei son?! The grade is too low!! Xuewei smiles at huangfuyue reluctantly, turns around and enters the secret passage The sun is setting. Xuewei relies on the corner of the dark room in a daze. She constantly hypnotizes herself to empty her mind. Otherwise Can''t help but think of what happened at home on a white night. It''s all so sudden. Or maybe... She should have found out. May be that man too will hide himself, so, she is so not sure; So wandering. Perhaps, she is really too self abased, completely dare not think, white night will love themselves. I don''t know why, in front of the white night, she always felt that she was inferior to him. He was so mature, so excellent, and so fascinating to women. What about her at that time? It''s just a wild girl who was born in the market but has a famous family status. Now that everything has been said, Xuewei can really put down that love. At least, her fantasies about white night have been completely disillusioned Just one thing she was curious about. What about white night''s girlfriend? There are so many women''s Crystal hanging in the car, and there are also dolls; There is not a woman''s thing in his house. He looks single. Even now it''s broken up. Don''t his girlfriend mind if he put those things in the car for two years?! "Damn it!" Xuewei pulled her long hair madly: "I''m thinking about it again!" Just say, the brain must be empty, otherwise it will be wishful thinking. White night''s private life has nothing to do with her half a dime, she is worried about a fart, doesn''t it mean to put it down?!! "Miss snow three." Suddenly, the closed utility room door opened. A family member came in with a smile: "master, please come over..." Oh Has the time finally come for final adjudication? Very good... She has been a little impatient waiting for this day!!! Huangfu family, main villa. The huge living room is full of people. The people who should be there and the people who shouldn''t be there are all kinds of new and old customers. Xuewei walks slowly into the villa under the guidance of the housekeeper. A pair of cold eyes first looked at the white night, then looked at ye zhehao with scars on his face, and finally turned to Huangfu Ming. What a cow! The man she loved the most; The man who loves her; All the men who had sex with her but had no feelings were there?! If it''s not for the wrong occasion, Xuewei really wants to take photos as a memento. It''s estimated that many women have never seen such a scene in their life, right? A girl''s life is just like this. In my life, I will meet a man I love deeply, but I can''t get it in the end; A person who loves himself deeply but doesn''t love himself; Someone who... Has that kind of relationship, but has no feelings. Er... Forget about the third one. It''s estimated that the woman who meets this kind of thing is not special. Xuewei severely despised herself, and walked to Huangfu Yangrong without expression: "Uncle Huangfu." Huangfu Yangrong ignored Xuewei, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthless looking at ye zhehao¡° Mr. Huangfu, that''s it. I won''t disturb you. " Ye zhehao stood up dejectedly. When he passed Xuewei, he whispered: "sorry... Weiwei..." Yu Guang, looking at ye zhehao''s lonely back. Xuewei wants to give this "I''m sorry" to him at the moment... "Xuewei, that boy surnamed Ye has proved his innocence for you. In the future, that kind of treacherous villain will not be contacted. It''s not manly to slander people if you don''t get it! " Huangfu Yangrong opened his mouth in disgust. Snow Wei is silent of hang down the eyelid, Mou Guang subconsciously looked at an eye Huang Fu Ming. Oh. It seems that Huang Fu Ming has been doing a lot of homework these days. You can tell by the injury on ye zhehao''s face. With her understanding of Ye zhehao, she just beat him. I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to prove her innocence. It can be seen that Huangfu Ming has really worked hard, and it can be regarded as his "intention"!! Now that ye zhehao can still leave Huangfu''s home alive, Huangfu Ming should give him a way to live? In this way, Xuewei''s heart stone also fell to the ground.!! Chapter 240 "Xuewei, why didn''t you say that night was your instructor?" When Huangfu Yangrong talks about Bai Ye''s name, he has an indelible smile on his face. Knowing that Xuewei used to be a student of Bai Ye, he is even more proud. Who hasn''t seen the old commander who has been fighting all his life? However, this future daughter-in-law is a student of the day night, he just has a sense of pride. This shows how much he likes white nights. But Xuewei really wants to tell Huangfu Yangrong She was dropped out of school when she was 18 years old. The reason is that she was dropped out of school because she had feelings for your "half son"!!! "Cough." Huang Fu Yang Rong tightened his throat. He turned his voice and said awkwardly: "just now, the night has sent me your DNA paternity test certificate. I''ve wronged you, Xuewei. " That''s what I said. Standing on one side has been silent Xuefei son immediately twisted eyebrows into a ball. Just now, when ye zhehao tried to prove Xuewei''s innocence, she was almost mad. Who knows now white night also appeared to help her, she is a kind of treacherous scheme failed psychology. Xuefeier''s eyes turned and twisted the little girl behind her. Xiao Xi''s quick response is fragmentary and says: "eh? Strange, when did miss three make this paternity test? Miss three is not always locked up in... " "Xiaoxi, shut up!" Xuefeier pretends to be a good man to seal her mouth. Snow Wei immediately disdains of turn up a white eye. What Xuefei is good at is to be a fake good man. No wonder Huangfu Ming is blinded by her!! "Well? Also... Xuewei, when are you... " "Father, at noon today, I sent someone to secretly take Xuewei out of the debris room and send her to the night''s residence for paternity test." Huangfu opened his mouth coldly, and a pair of deep and bottomless eyes were filled with the transition light which was hard to guess. "Ming''er, you!! Forget it, just prove Xuewei''s innocence. " Huangfu Yangrong wanted to blame his son for his recklessness, but later he thought it was unnecessary. But Xuewei''s face is a little dark because of Huangfu Ming''s maintenance She!!! Being followed!! Huangfu Ming not only said the exact time, but also said the exact place, so it can be seen that he has been sending people to follow her!!! A pair of sharp eyes slowly on the Huangfu Ming that pair of cold moufeng. At the moment, the cold light in his eyes is frightening!! This man I''m angry!! Xuewei doesn''t understand. Why does Huangfu''s eyes look like this as long as he is infected with her and Bai Ye? She''s not angry yet, he''s following himself!!! "Uncle Huangfu, I''ve finished what I should do. I won''t disturb you." White night cold stood up, when the line of sight and Xuewei intersection that moment She dropped her head subconsciously. "Night, you stay for dinner tonight." "Thank you for your invitation, uncle, but I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, Daye left Huangfu''s house quickly. Although Xuewei has not done any paternity testing at all, she has already expected to send this "report" by day night! This man is like this. If he doesn''t refuse you, he will go through fire and water to fulfill all his wishes for you, even if it has violated his personal principles!! "Well, Xuewei, you are suffering these days. Go back and have a rest. I don''t know if I''ve hurt my grandson these days. I''ll send a doctor to show you when I come back. " Huangfu Yangrong said, with a smile on his face, he was helped up by Huangfu Ming, intending to leave. Snow Wei Feng Mou a turn, subconsciously looked to the direction of the snow Philippines son. Because of anger, Xuefei er''s face was red and red. She wanted to laugh when she saw it. Corner of the lip, vaguely provoked a smile like victory. Sheffield was even more furious. But the next second Xuewei''s vision coldly turns to the direction that Huangfu Yangrong and Huangfu Ming leave¡° Wait, uncle Huangfu. " "What''s the matter?" The father and son turned their heads together. "Uncle Huangfu, in the whole Imperial City, your Huangfu family is the head of the city and has a supreme position. Xuewei is just a concubine of Xuejia, but she is also dignified. It doesn''t mean that... You misunderstood me. I have proved my innocence. Once the misunderstanding is solved, it will be over! " Xuewei''s words are aggressive. Huang Fu Ming''s face sank and his big hand slowly clenched into a fist. "What else do you want?" Huangfu Yangrong squinted coldly. "Oh, I''m called a concubine and a child in my stomach by you. You call the eldest grandson of Huangfu family a wild seed. Even if I can accept the title of slut, my baby can''t stand it. So... Xuewei thinks about it. Since it''s wrong that the door is not in charge, Xuewei really can''t stand up to your Huangfu''s family, and she really doesn''t deserve the second young master. It seems that Xuewei has no fortune to stay at Huangfu''s house. Please... Give up your marriage "How can that be?" Huangfu Yangrong can''t believe that he rushes to Xuewei: "you have my blood in your stomach, you can leave! I don''t want to stay. But... You''ve got to give birth to this baby. It''s going away! "¡° Uncle Huangfu, with the status of the second young master today, naturally many women will be willing to give birth to children for him. Your Huangfu family will not have no successor! " Speaking of this, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming and Xuefei Er provocatively... There is a woman who is willing to give birth to a baby for him standing beside him. Anyway, they have gone to bed. Just go to Xuefei er. Taking back her sight, Xuewei lowered her head and stroked her stomach with a smile: "as for the child in my stomach. If you are worried about the outflow of blood from Huangfu''s family, give me a certificate and I will destroy it; If you don''t worry, I will bring up this child well! " Oh... Is everyone comfortable this time?? As soon as she was gone, uncle Huangfu didn''t have to worry about who would damage their family''s reputation; Yefei Yali doesn''t have to think about killing her baby; Sheffield can also become the commander''s wife. It''s just that after Huangfu Ming''s death, he can''t step on two boats with his feet so straight. Let alone, he can at least "reunite" with the "sensible" xuefei''er. As for her mother, sun yunyun... "Even though Xuewei and the second young master have been predestined by this, I still want to thank uncle Huangfu and everyone in Huangfu''s family for taking care of me during this period. Goodbye... "As for her mother, she naturally has a way to take good care of her!!!!! Chapter 241 Leaving this sentence, Xue weiang starts and smiles gracefully. At the moment when she turned and disappeared in Huangfu''s house, what she left to everyone was the arrogance of women and the endless aura above everything Now. Although xuefeier has fulfilled her wish, she is really shocked by Xuewei''s surprise. "Listen to me. Since Xuewei is walking into Huangfu''s house with her head raised, she will never bow her head even if she goes! And the child in my stomach... Must also have an identity. It will never be a wild breed! " Xuewei did it, really did it!! Now, xuefeier is more and more unable to see through Xuewei "Ming''er!" Huangfu Yangrong looked at Huangfu Ming with a gloomy face: "you can''t see that girl''s body has a pair of pride. Even if such a woman is attractive, she is not suitable to be your wife! Since she has such backbone, even if she kneels down and asks me to go back to Huangfu''s house, I won''t ask her to come in any more After that, Huangfu Yangrong angrily went up to the second floor. Huangfu Ming, who kept silent all the time, grinds his teeth with a gloomy face. He knew that Xuewei couldn''t swallow this tone, but he didn''t think that she would be so merciless to say that she would leave?! The most damned thing is that he was attracted by the way she left. He just wanted to take her for himself!!? damn!! Huangfuming always had a willing attitude, especially in the face of women. But when she arrived at Xuewei, the more she struggled, the more he wanted to tame her; The more resistance, the more want to capture her! This kind of mentality has long been produced Snow Wei this leave, is destined to be a few happy a few sad. Xuefeier''s psychology is fear, but also has a happy; Huangfu Yangrong was so angry that he almost had a heart attack; Huang Fu Ming''s desire to conquer became more and more intense; And All the time hiding on the second floor peeping at this scene, Yefei Yali has fulfilled her wish!! But "Yefei lady..." in the dark, a dark shadow appeared slowly. Yefei Yali holds the railing on the second floor and squints her eyes coldly: "get rid of the future trouble for me." "Yes Received the order, the shadow left quietly. "The wildfire is burning forever, the spring breeze is blowing again... Even if you leave, the child is destined to be a thunder child if you still keep it!" The cold murmur falls, and Yefei Yali shakes her hand and disappears into the room on the second floor * Snow house. Out of the rough car slowly parked in front of the snow house. As soon as the servants saw Xuewei coming down, they bowed respectfully: "miss three..." Now, who doesn''t know that she is destined to be the second daughter-in-law of Huangfu''s family, the future commander''s wife? So, naturally, these dog slaves were very polite to her. Snow Wei with a smile pushed open the two doors of the living room. Xueweiguo, who was watching TV, immediately put on a smiling face when she saw her daughter''s sudden return: "Weiwei, how did you come back?" She really wanted to know if her father could show such a kind smile after her next sentence¡° Father, I''ve been swept out by the Huangfu family! " "What?!" Sure enough, the smile on xueweiguo''s face immediately disappeared. On the contrary, dimly laughed secretly. "Xuewei, what''s going on?!!! What have you done at Huangfu''s? " "Yes, vivi, what''s the matter? Don''t you have a good relationship with ming''er? How can... "After hearing the news, sun yunyun ran to Xuewei with a worried face. This, perhaps, is the difference. When his father heard the news that she had left Huangfu''s house, his heart was to ask her what she had done wrong in Huangfu''s house. But her mother asked her about her relationship with Huangfu Ming. Xuewei stops her mother''s question with a smile. Moufeng turns around and walks slowly to Xuewei country: "father, don''t worry." "Nonsense, can I not be in a hurry?"?? You''ve wasted me... " What was wasted? Looking at her father''s expression, Xuewei smiles disdainfully. Is it a waste of my father''s feelings? His daughter managed to get into the "enemy" and his father was smiling and gentle. As a result, the bamboo basket came to nothing. Is it really a fire? Oh. "Father, don''t worry, you haven''t wasted any feelings on me. Don''t forget that I still have the blood of Huangfu family in my stomach. With this child... "Xuewei''s voice changed and said sarcastically:" you can still cling to Huangfu''s family! Right? " The strange eye light sweeps the di Manli beside the eye. Xue Weiyang smiles Does dimanli want to take advantage of this time? Oh, there is no door! No one wants to hurt her mother, no one can do it!!!! *Ye family. A three story villa building with bright lights. Ning Ning anxiously stood at the door of the villa and kept bowing to the servants of the Ye family: "please, please, I have something urgent to find master Ye. Please, tell me to see him. I just send something to him and leave immediately."¡° Hum, are you the girl of Xue family? Isn''t it enough for your third lady to harm our young master? How dare you come here? To tell you the truth, the master of our family has ordered that all the people of the snow family will never be seen. Please leave immediately! " Said that, that ferocious servant forced to push rather rather rather. She staggered back a few steps: "please, I really have something urgent to find master Ye. How about this... "Eyes turned:" you can send a message. If you can''t see it, can you call master ye the master? Brother, it''s convenient for you. It''s not difficult to send a message. " Speaking of this, Ning Ning stealthily choked and gave the servant some money. The servant saw oil and water, pretended to be embarrassed and frowned: "OK, OK, I''ll help you."¡° Yes, yes, yes, please, big brother, please... "Looking at the back of the famous family, Ning Ning sighed..." Ning... "What''s the matter, miss?"¡® Do me a favor... ''"what''s up?"¡® Go to Ye''s house and give this letter to ye zhehao... "Just at the moment when Xuewei says goodbye to Huangfu''s house, she gives Ning Ning the letter she has already prepared as soon as she leaves the gate of Huangfu''s house. Ning Ning really didn''t understand her behavior: "Miss? Ye zhehao framed you so much, you still need to? "¡® All things have a cause and a result, and I will get rid of the evil fruit that I planted. Now that there is a beginning, there must be an end. If I don''t do anything, ye zhehao and I will be entangled forever... "I''d rather not understand this sentence with deep meaning. But she knows that no matter what she does, she will not act rashly unless she is well thought out!!! Chapter 242 "Come in." After a while, the communication servant quietly brought Ning Ning into ye zhehao''s room. In the dim light, ye zhehao''s face looked haggard. He raised his eyelids powerlessly, looked at Ning Ning, and then dropped: "what''s the matter, Ning Ning?" "Young master ye, my young lady asked me to give it to you." Ning just a take out snow Wei to her that letter. Ye zhehao snatched it like he was crazy, opened it in a hurry and read it carefully After a long time "Ha, ha ha..." he laughed with sadness and joy. That smile looks very strange, next to Ning Ning was scared cowardly asked: "young master ye, are you... OK?" "Ha ha, I''m much better now!" When he put away the letter, ye zhehao''s face was obviously refreshed, and even his dark eyes were restored: "please bring me a message to your lady..." "What? Young master Ye. " * Snow house. This time, Xuewei''s return does not give Xuewei a chance to perform the game of "face changing". However, she didn''t feel a little happy about it In the room. Xuewei relies on the head of the bed thoughtfully, and a pair of small hands caress her abdomen slowly "Sorry, kid..." "Mom took advantage of you..." "The relationship between mom and dad is the relationship of interests, so mom clearly knows that" interests "can hurt people''s heart. But... Before taking advantage of you, my mother made up her mind to give birth to you, which has nothing to do with interests... " Maybe it was shaken by the persistence of white night. She really didn''t want to give birth to this child and make him feel the life without love and father. However What the white night said no longer matters? No one has the right to strip off the right to live a life. Since God has given him to you, it is a kind of fate. In the future, the happiness or unhappiness of the child''s life is all artificial. She can create happiness for the child; And the child can create happiness for himself, can''t he? "But now, son, mom has to use you to contain your grandfather. Because only in this way... Your grandmother will not be harmed by adulterers. Would you please forgive your mother for her selfishness? " It''s not that Xuewei can''t see her father''s ambition. She used to think that her father fawned on Huangfu''s family in order to get along with her. Until huangfuming''s rejection of Xuewei again and again, and Xuewei''s hypocrisy, Xuewei knows Father''s ambition is definitely not just for the sake of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. There must be a more powerful conspiracy behind it. Unfortunately All this has nothing to do with her, she will not go to dig out what the more plot is. Now, there is only a mother in her life, only this child. If she wants her mother to be considerate, she has to use this child for the time being to contain yixueweiguo and dimanly With drooping eyes, Xuewei''s little hand caressing her stomach grabbed the clothes in front of her lower abdomen: "baby, you believe mom, when you are born, no one wants to use you as a tool. Nobody... Don''t think about it!! " In the clear eyes, a sharp edge was flashed in an instant. Her children will not be used by others, and her mother will never be bullied. Only when the time is right!!! "Miss..." the door opened and Ning Ning came in quickly. Snow Wei put away the expression that shouldn''t have on the face, light way: "the thing gave ye zhehao?" "Well, I have. Miss, young master ye asked me to bring you a message. " "What''s that?" "He told me to tell you..." "Bring me a message to your lady..." "What are you talking about? Young master Ye. " "Tell Weiwei that commander Huangfu is a very good man. I''m convinced to lose to him. This man has the ability to dominate the four countries; Also has the family man''s reliable feeling. I wish her happiness and hope that she and Huang Fu Ming can live happily. " This sentence is from ye zhehao''s heart to Xuewei. After listening to Ning Ning''s narration, Xuewei laughs at herself: "everyone has left. Happiness is a fart. And... There''s no emotion! " But she was more and more curious. What did huangfuming do to ye zhehao? Normally, after a beating, the family was almost bankrupt by Huangfu. Ye zhehao should hate Huangfu Ming. How can he be convinced of him? What else to say The ability to dominate the four countries; The dependability of a man living at home. Is Huangfu Ming as evil as he said?? Isn''t a man who has always achieved great things often unable to take care of his family? "Miss... Ning Ning is very curious. What did you write to master ye in the letter? After reading it, young master Ye is a hundred times more energetic. " "Is it?" Snow Wei hands around the body before, light smile: "since this is good. You smelly girl, don''t ask about the details. "¡° Hum, miss, you are so mean In the dark room. Ye zhehao sits at his desk and reads the letter Xuewei wrote to him over and over again... "Zhehao. I didn''t want to have any entanglement with you, because in my understanding, strangeness is the best precipitation of feelings. However... I feel that I owe you something and an account; Owe you a man''s dignity; I owe you two years; I owe you my life. I have to tell you clearly! I don''t know if you remember the day when we broke up. I asked you out and you didn''t show up. I met you with my second sister, I said arrogantly... I asked you to break up with you and marry Huangfu Ming. This... Is not true. It''s just a flash of my tongue. Actually... That night, I asked you out to make a family with you. Hehe, but you know what? That night, I went to the wrong room drunk and was taken away for the first time by a man I didn''t know at all. This... Should be the reason why you always struggle and hate me? Do you think I''ve been with you for two years, and I haven''t paid anything, and I''ve also given you a green hat? Now, I want to tell you, zhe Hao, I have never betrayed you. Where do you lose your dignity? Where do I have to give it back to you!! Don''t feel guilty when you see this. Maybe you don''t know how scared and sad I was when it happened. But... Slowly... Slowly... I found that it was the strange man who saved my life! If I''m not in the wrong room, if you''re on an appointment. We may have been married.!! Chapter 243 However, I didn''t understand until I separated from you Why do you always complain? You can''t see through me. It''s just because I don''t love you, so I don''t want you to see through me. It turns out that my love for you is kindness, not affection. You entered my world in my darkest days. I appreciate you. What a cruel thing it would be for you and me if I suddenly realized all this after my marriage? what you think? Now I''ve finished what I should tell you. I owe you that 2 years time, and that life this life are unable to pay off. But, I will write down deeply, in my life, you ye zhehao in unceasing pay; But I Xuewei only know the greedy demand. In exchange for your betrayal, it''s my fault. Some things, some feelings, I may not use a lifetime. Thank you My junior high school boy. Thank you In my darkest days, accompany me out of the shadow. Remember, we are strangers now. But... If you ye zhehao are in trouble, Xuewei will go through fire and water. I wish you happiness... " Ye zhehao slowly closed the heavy letter in his hand. Although the content of this letter is so cruel and straightforward, ye zhehao understands that this is the "antidote" that Xuewei doesn''t want him to be wrong or persistent. Feelings, is the need for chic simply, once the muddle will hurt countless people. Once upon a time, he really hated Xuewei, her backboard and her loss of dignity. But this letter has dissolved all his hatred one by one. As the letter says "Where you lose your dignity, I''ll ask you to get it back!" "Oh, what an incredible woman am I in love with?" With a faint whisper and a little infatuation, ye zhehao closed his eyes slowly with a helpless smile: "goodbye, my... Junior high school girl..." a tear crossed the corner of his eye. He loved and paid, but he never regretted falling in love with Xuewei, and never felt that she owed him anything because of paying. What he wants Just such an account! It''s just a full stop!! Xuewei... Has done it!! He can also let go completely But What ye zhehao doesn''t know is Xuewei''s idea of writing this letter is not only to put a perfect end to this relationship, but also has a direct relationship with xuefei''er! Smart as she is, how can she not see that Xuefei''s biggest weapon in using ye zhehao is that she was not "the first time" before she married Huangfu?! Men are good face. Xuewei can''t bear to see the warm man in her mind become a "villain", so she has to change the man back to his original appearance. She can''t bear to see him continue to be a victim in this family fight. That''s the only way Ye zhehao can slowly find that really belongs to his happiness!!! Half a month later, the third Corps. Time goes by, and a long annual leave ends quietly. It can be said that in addition to the new year''s Eve, Xuewei almost spent the year in a big break, which left a "deep" impression on her. It has been back to work for three days. In the past three days, Xuewei doesn''t have any maladjustment. Instead, she feels inexplicably relaxed. It seems that everything has returned to its original track. She doesn''t have to worry about who is calculating herself, and she doesn''t have to avoid the rules of any family. She just says that occasionally, she will habitually leave work and walk towards Huangfu''s house "Wow, Li, your chocolate is so beautiful." "Average, average** It''s a good job, too. " The logistics office of the inspection department is very busy. The girls play with their chocolate one by one, while the boys walk around with roses in their hands. Today is Valentine''s day on February 14. For the boring life of BINGTUAN, Valentine''s Day is the best day for them to find a home for their feelings. "Xuewei, Xuewei, you are so powerful. How can you receive so many flowers?" Moyaru envied to see the pile of roses placed behind Xuewei''s office chair. From this morning, Xuewei has already received the roses sent by many people. There is almost no place to put them. All the women soldiers in the corps are envious, envious and resentful. "Well, by the way, everybody, I heard that the commander of Huangfu will come to our Corps for a meeting today. What''s the matter? Do the sisters have plans to send the chocolates I don''t know who said that in the office. The women soldiers immediately stared like the car lights: "is it true or not? But... Even if you send it to me, it''s a dead stone, isn''t it? Think about it, commander Huangfu must have our chocolate. There are so many beauties in the general military region, and the other two regiments must be covetous. Where can we send them "Can''t you say that? You know, on Valentine''s day, commander Huangfu happened to come to our regiment for a meeting. Where can we get chocolate from other regiments? Besides, we all know that we must have no hope. We''ll just be familiar with chocolate. " That''s true. We all know ourselves very well. Huangfu Ming is surrounded by beautiful women. He just looks familiar when he gives him chocolates. Listening to the heated discussion about Huangfu Ming, Xuewei sighs a little and just gets up to leave... "Xuewei, do you want to give the chocolate to commander Huangfu later? After all, he voted for you last time. " Moyaru asked quietly. She shook her head with a smile: "I didn''t prepare chocolate." He walked out of the office quickly. For Huangfu Ming. Since she left Huangfu''s house, she has never had any contact with him. Snow Wei is this good, once you choose to leave, there will never be any procrastination. Now that man for her is just the biological father of the child¡° Comrade, just a moment, please. Thank you Suddenly, dozens of soldiers in the uniform of the general military region intercepted Xuewei. She stepped back two steps, leaning against the wall. The dozens of soldiers like a wall of people occupied the entire corridor to welcome the big man. Not for a while. At the end of the corridor, Huang Fu Ming and Mu Chen Xuan were walking side by side in the front, and behind them were all the senior generals of the third Corps. Xuewei sees this "team" from a distance. Her head plunges into her chest. If she can, she really wants to chisel the wall open to avoid the chance to meet Huangfu Ming!! Chapter 244 With a large number of footsteps approaching. Xuewei''s figure gradually intrudes into huangfuming''s sight. "Huang, commander of Huangfu, general mu." A "ordered" greeting fell. Screen Chen Xuan quickly stopped the pace of forward: "snow Wei?" The vision subconsciously cast to the side of Huangfu Ming. He went on as if he had seen nothing. See this, curtain Chen Xuan also really hard to say what, had to follow up. "Escort" team gradually withdraw, Xuewei relieved. She really appreciated Huangfu Ming''s attitude towards herself, which saved her embarrassment. "This is the chocolate I gave you. I hope you can take it." "This is mine, this is mine..." "Get me, get me!" When passing through the corridor, Xuewei hears a loud noise. She looks at it. In the shade of a tree outside the window, a tall man is being "Besieged" by many young girls. The man''s hand is holding a lot of chocolate, and the female soldier is choking on his hand. You can see that this man must be very popular with girls. "Hiss, this back Xuewei stares at the man''s back and looks at him. He was dressed in a uniform of the general military region of the white tiger military region, with a "zero" in his mouth. The more she looks at this figure, the more it looks like... Huangfu Ming?! However, Huangfu Mingming had just passed her and went to the direction of the conference room. Looking at the epaulets on the man''s military uniform, he didn''t have any title. It should not be Huangfu Ming. Out of curiosity, Xuewei opens the window and tries to reach out to see the true face of the man. At this time, the man just turned his head and happened to intersect with Xuewei''s sight. Good face!!! She stares at the man''s face. The man turned his head back and gave a smile to the women soldiers around him: "sorry, I have something to do. I can''t collect your chocolates any more." "Oh..." the women soldiers had to leave. Finally pulled away the body, the man turned toward the direction of snow Wei close. She seemed to have been acupoint like, motionless lying in the window, watching the man a little bit, a little bit close to himself "Hi, baby." Separated by a wall, the distance between the two faces was only a few centimeters. The man said hello to her with a smile and took off his cap For a moment, Xuewei''s pupils dilated, and she only felt that there was a whirling feeling in front of her eyes On the playground. Xuewei and huangfuyue are sitting side by side on a bench. If huangfuyue''s facial features hadn''t changed, she would have! Really? I don''t recognize him at all. God knows what the shape of Huangfu moon is now. The color of the hair turned black, even a shawl hair was cut into a flat inch. The original sense of evil spirit no longer exists; Even the charm of the hook disappeared. Not to mention, this kind of Huangfu moon is so masculine. At first glance, it''s really similar to Huangfu Ming. No wonder it''s brother. "Baby, you''ve been watching me for 20 minutes since we sat here. Don''t you want to say something to me?" The question is, is she really scared. At the moment when huangfuyue took off her military cap, she wanted to cry. What about her evil moon? Where has Xie Yue gone? The man in front of her is just a handsome guy with a very handsome appearance!!! "Come on, have some chocolate." With that, huangfuyue peels off a chocolate and puts it into Xuewei''s mouth. She took two stiff bites, which only slightly returned to her soul: "Wu... Yue, are you swollen? Are you swollen now? What do you look like After the inquiry, her tears rolled in her eyes. "Am I ok now?" Huangfu month helplessly touched his own small inch, reluctantly squeezed out a smiling face. He finally reluctantly accepted his current modeling, and he was a little uncomfortable when Xuewei made such a fuss. "Where is it? Where is my lord Xie Yue?? Where''s my lord Xie Yue Looking at Xuewei''s dislike, huangfuyue comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "baby, I just changed a shape, but the evil moon is still me, don''t you... You don''t love me now?" "I''m... Unable to love... I''m sorry, I can''t accept you as you are now. I''ve decided to go home and burn all your CDs. Goodbye!" Xuewei stood up dejected. "Hello!" Huangfu Yue grabbed her wrist: "Why are you so superficial? I just have my hair cut short. Are you going to be empathetic? " "I''m sorry... Please give me some time to calm down... Goodbye..." "Hey, why don''t you ask me why I was released and put on my military uniform, you know you care about my style, hum!" Er? Yeah! Xuewei immediately recovered her normal appearance and anxiously sat back beside huangfuyue: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you come to the army? And wearing the uniform of the general military region? "¡° okay? You''re changing your face faster than turning a book. I won''t tell you yet He wrapped his hands in a mysterious way. If this woman''s appetite is hanged, it will be very hard for her not to get an answer¡° Please, tell me... "Xuewei shakes his arm pleadingly. Huang Fu Yue''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "will you continue to love me?"¡° I''ll think about it¡° Forget it... "Tell me."¡° Don''t say... "Two people like this, you come to me to tease for a long time, huangfuyue finally told Xuewei the truth... That is, not long after Xuewei left Huangfu''s home, huangfuyue really couldn''t bear it, and begged huangfuming to help her escape. Huangfu meditated and thought that his younger brother, who had been imprisoned for several months, should have almost given up his temper. So he told his father that he wanted huangfuyue to work in the art troupe of the general military region of the Baihu military region. As a result, the old man got what he wanted and asked his younger son to serve in the army; Secondly, huangfuyue can still sing. It''s the best of both worlds¡° Ha, how clever the Huangfu Ming is Xuewei can''t help clapping her hands after listening¡° That''s right. My second brother has many ways. If he wants to accomplish anything, none of them will fail. " Xuewei has discovered this for a long time. Huangfuming is cold at first sight. After long contact, you will find that he is cold outside and hot inside. Moreover, his brain is very flexible and low-key. He is really a very attractive man¡° What about? Do you want to consider coming back to our Huangfu''s home? " Huangfu month evil smile of squeeze squeeze side of snow Wei.!! Chapter 245 Thought was interrupted, she shook her head with a smile: "your family... I will never go back." There is unshakable firmness in the eyes. Huangfu month really did not expect Xuewei would be so persistent, said to go, so natural and unrestrained to leave; And, without a little bit of reluctance and emotion. "You are a heartless woman." He turned up a white eye, a wisp of evil light slowly threw to Xuewei''s stomach: "in 1 or 2 months, your stomach should get up, right? What are you going to do? " "I''ve already thought about this. I''ve been working for one or two months. When I can''t cover my stomach, I''ll ask general mu for a long-term sick leave to quietly give birth to my child and come back to work." Snow Wei caresses her belly thoughtfully. Now, she is still an unmarried young woman, and her stomach is really big. Once she is seen, she will be severely punished, so now she can only use this method to cover up the fact of pregnancy. "Alas..." Huang Fu Yue sighed deeply, but did not go on. Snow Wei has all plans so perfect, even if he said more seems to be useless. After chatting with huangfuyue for a while, they said goodbye. As soon as Xuewei came back to the office building, several men surrounded her excitedly: "Xiaoxue, do you have an appointment tonight?" "Sorry, I have an appointment." "Ah? Who''s the date? " Several male soldiers looked at each other in surprise. Snow Wei just light smile and did not give an answer. "You are not nonsense. Today is Valentine''s day. Who else do you think Xiaoxue can date?" "I didn''t hear that Xiaoxue had a boyfriend." "It''s just that you haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it." Several male soldiers began to communicate noisily. Xuewei stood there quietly without any explanation. The reason why she said she had an appointment was that she didn''t want to be harassed. It would be the best if everyone thought she had a boyfriend because of this incident. "Commander Huangfu..." a voice of greeting came from a distance. Xuewei and several male soldiers immediately closed their mouths and stood respectfully against the wall. Huang Fu Ming, who had already finished the meeting, took a few of his men to walk quickly from the second floor in their direction. As she passed by them, Xuewei and some men quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully, "commander Huangfu..." "Pa", when Huangfu Ming passed them, he suddenly stopped, and the military shoes made a clear sound. Several men took a breath of air. Snow Wei is the head pressure of low. Gradually, Huangfu turns to Xuewei and stares at her face with dark eyes. Xuewei raises her head, her eyes are full of consternation. From his expressionless face, she can''t see what he wants. Just like in the morning, isn''t it good to meet someone you don''t know? Now why? Time seems to freeze. The atmosphere between huangfuming and Xuewei is not allowed to be broken by others. Several male soldiers standing on one side looked at Xuewei in doubt, and then at Huangfu Ming. The subordinates of Huangfu Ming quickly waved to them and signaled them to leave. After receiving the order, several male soldiers had to run away with no idea "Are you free tonight?" Huangfu Ming''s cold and low voice poured into her ears, which made Xuewei''s heart feel a little tight. She clenched her fist and shook her head expressionless: "No." "It''s at 48 North South Street, fasong restaurant. I''ll see you at seven in the evening. " Then Huangfu turned around and left. Xuewei is completely stupid. She said that she had no time. Did this guy not hear or what¡° Hello One grabbed his arm: "I don''t have time." Huangfuming turned to look at her, and the expression on her face seemed to say, "I don''t care if you have time.". "What, you should remember that I have left your house?" "That''s your business." What does that mean?? What do you mean it''s her business? That means, when she leaves, he can do whatever he wants? Why! "Don''t forget, the agreement belongs to both sides, it''s just that you broke it unilaterally!" Huangfuming was facing her, and a pretty face was slowly approaching her little face. Looking at this perfect face from a close distance, she really wants to!!! I really want to bite off his nose. This black bellied guy! It seems that there is always his truth. Where is he so righteous? Snow Wei Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly think of... "Even if I unilaterally broke the agreement again how?" Yo! Huang Fu Ming really didn''t expect that this woman had not seen her for a few days. Was her courage getting fatter and fatter¡° Your family is not hard for you? " He put his hands in front of him. Xueweiyang lips smile, triumphantly pointed to his stomach: "I have him, how can my family be difficult for me? You have no use value now! " damn!! He twisted his sword eyebrow. Let''s just say, why didn''t this woman come back to him during this period of time? The feeling is that she has found a new "dock"¡° He has half of my credit, right Huangfu points to Xuewei''s stomach¡° Hum, you are only responsible for sowing, but I am responsible for cultivating. What does it have to do with you? "¡° So who do you think the money from the ATM belongs to? " Er... The tricky question of Huangfu Ming is to embarrass Xuewei. It''s like, when a bank card is inserted into the ATM, the money that comes out is still owned by the card holder. She already knew that this guy''s brain was very clever. If she quarreled with him, she was a "lose" character! Xuewei is not willing to grind her teeth. She looks at Huangfu Ming with a bad smile and says in a low voice: "then you are waiting for the money to come to me! At least, the money is still in the ATM now! " She was just about to turn around and leave¡° Hello, are you a little irresponsible? "¡° In charge? " Snow Wei cold squinted, a face of disdain raised his head: "I use with you responsible? Don''t forget Huangfu Ming..! " Seeing several subordinates standing behind him, she quickly lowered her voice: "you are not responsible for me first. You point at my nose and scold me for being dirty!"¡° When did I scold you for being dirty? "¡° Isn''t it? Then you ask me who I gave it to for the first time! " Huangfu''s words were silent. The way men and women understand is always different. He just because of... Will be eager to ask about that matter!!! Chapter 246 "Well, it''s my fault. Haven''t I already apologized to you? " "When did you apologize to me?" Xuewei admits that her memory is not so bad that she even forgets this kind of thing. She hasn''t met Huangfu Ming since it happened. How can she receive his apology message?! "Didn''t you get the flowers I sent you?" "Flowers?" Looking at Huang Fu Ming''s sincere face, Xue Wei drops her eyes and falls into deep meditation. For a while. As soon as her eyes brightened, she suddenly raised her head and said angrily, "it turns out that you are the one who sent me chrysanthemums today?" "Poof..." All of a sudden, several subordinates who accompanied Huangfu ming to the meeting burst into laughter. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Ming''s face, they would die laughing today. Huangfu faintly noticed that something was wrong and stared awkwardly at several subordinates behind him. Those people immediately put away their smiles, pretended they didn''t hear anything and didn''t overdo it "What''s the problem?" "What''s the problem? Is that right?? Ha, ha, ha, huangfuming!!! No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend until now. It''s estimated that you will never find a girlfriend in your life! " In fact, Xuewei is in a good mood today. Early in the morning received countless roses, where women are not happy? As a result, at about 10 a.m., a florist''s courier sent her a bunch of chrysanthemums. She immediately asked the courier who gave her chrysanthemum. The courier said that the other party did not sign, and there was no business card in the flower. The whole morning, Xuewei became the laughing stock of office colleagues, which made Xuewei embarrassed and blocked her heart. She thought who would hate herself so much that she sent a bunch of chrysanthemums at such a time?! Emotion is Love is!!! A wisp of vision full of resentment slowly turned to Huangfu Ming''s face. She ground her teeth with hatred: "Huangfu Ming, you send me a bunch of chrysanthemums on Valentine''s day to disgust me. Why don''t you send me a wreath directly?" Speaking of this, Huangfu Ming was also wronged. He is not the kind of man who can coax women. So far, he has never sent flowers to any women, and he doesn''t know what each flower language represents. Thinking, today is Valentine''s day, roses flying all over the sky, he thought, in order to make a point of mind, he asked his subordinates to go to the florist and ordered a bunch of chrysanthemums to send to Xuewei, where would he know?! "If you want a wreath, next Valentine''s Day... I''ll give it to you!" what the fuck!!! The snow is green. How could she get into trouble with such an asshole and black bellied man? Damn, there''s no way to play happily with him. In playing, she must be angry!!! Xuewei smoothes the sultry air on her chest and turns around to leave with a black face "Where to?" "Stop." "Xuewei, I told you to stop. Do you hear me?" Behind him came the voice of Huangfu Ming sentence after sentence. The tone of the voice overtook one another until the last sentence fell. Huangfu Ming was obviously angry. She stopped walking and turned back without expression, looking at the almost gloomy face Next second "Rub rub..." Xuewei rushes in front of him and roars, "don''t take the official power to crush me. I''m not afraid of your father, and I''ll be afraid of you?" In a flash, the subordinates standing behind Huangfu Ming were frightened and took a breath of cold air. You know, who dares to talk to huangfuming like this in the white tiger military region? They''re still Xuewei. That''s why they remember At the moment, they are in the white tiger military region; Huangfu Ming is her boss On the playground. Several subordinates brought a comfortable chair and put it directly under the national flag. Huangfu sat down with no expression on his face. Leisurely, leisurely, he cocked up his legs and looked at Xuewei running in the playground like a silly dog from a distance. When Xuewei finished the first lap and passed by Huangfu Ming. As if he was deliberately angry with her, he hooked his finger behind him. One of the subordinates immediately put a cup of hot tea into his hand. Huangfuming lifted the lid of tea gracefully and breathed softly. The hot water mist came out, not to mention how beautiful it was. It can make Xuewei angry to death. "Be careful to burn you to death!" Who knows, snow Wei cold not Ding of the emergence of such a sentence. Huangfu, who had just taken a sip of hot tea, spat out the tea in his mouth "Ha ha ha..." this time, Xuewei saw a joke, and her mouth was almost behind her ears. The angry Huangfu threw the cup heavily on the ground. The subordinates standing behind Huangfu Ming''s face turned red when they saw the scene, but they didn''t dare to laugh, not to mention the pain. They can''t see that although the commander is annoyed by the little girl, he still dotes on the little girl. Otherwise, it can''t be as simple as punishing her to run circles... I''m so tired... I''m really tired... After the second lap, Xuewei is out of breath. It is said that a man with a dark stomach is not easy to provoke; So the boss of abdominal blackness can''t offend any more. No one can offend Huangfu Ming. This guy is good at playing Yin; It''s not bad at all. In private can use all kinds of tricks to torture you; In business, he is superior and powerful. How to fight with him is a "lose" word. Xuewei gives Huangfu Ming a white eye from a distance, but her small white face is a bit helpless... It''s clear that they are strangers now. Xuewei thinks that if she meets Huangfu Ming, she will hate embarrassment. Where will know, they will be embarrassed for a minute, the result... The result... Seems to be back to the previous mode of getting along. Every time, every time. Even if there is a big dispute, as soon as Huangfu Ming comes out, she will slowly fall into his "trap" and move forward according to his set "rhythm". Alas!! Chapter 247 "What''s the matter? Why is Xiaoxue running in circles? " "Didn''t you see that commander Huangfu was there? It is estimated that Xiaoxue will be punished only when he offends the commander of Huangfu? " "Oh, Xiaoxue is so pathetic..." more and more soldiers gathered at the window of the office building to watch. Xuewei has almost run around the playground for three times. She is already red and panting. "Huang... Commander Huangfu... I... I really can''t do it... You tell me... Tell me to rest and run... It''s OK to run..." he ran to Huangfu Ming out of breath. As if he didn''t hear anything, he gracefully took out his cell phone and sent a text message. Wipe!! Snow Wei a see him this pair of owe to smoke of appearance hate root all itch. She ran? Is she all right?! With one breath, Mao continued to fight for the fourth lap. It can be said that Xuewei ran the fourth and fifth laps with a mouthful of blood. She couldn''t stick to it. Yu Guang peeks at Huangfu Ming, who is sitting not far away. Her eyes turn "Oh, baby... Your father is really inhuman. It''s the end of punishing me. After all, I have no feelings with your father. But what about you? " "You are his flesh and blood. How could he be so cruel? " "Mom is afraid that if she runs down again, she will have to run you out of her stomach. At that time, don''t blame your mom for not protecting you when you are on huangquan road..." Xuewei''s chattering voice poured into huangfuming''s ears. He bit his steel teeth and roared: "OK! Don''t run away "Why? Commander Huangfu, isn''t it ten laps? Why don''t you run? I''ve only run four laps. " crap!! Who did she say sarcastic words to? He''s not a fool! How to expect, she this also got cheap to sell good??? "Then keep running!" Er This Huangfu Ming is really "real" when it''s time, not "real", and blind when it''s time. Xuewei knew that if she was going to be punished, she had to smile: "no, commander Huangfu, I think it''s better to forget it. You''re busy with business every day. You''d better go back to the military area to deal with the important affairs. You don''t need to waste your time with me, do you? " Huangfu stood up quickly with a calm face. When he was about to take someone away, he suddenly stopped, turned his back to Xuewei and said coldly, "don''t forget what happened at night!" What happened in the evening?? What''s up in the evening? Xuewei doesn''t understand and looks at Huangfu''s back. Then she thinks of her date in the evening! He hasn''t forgotten this stubble? Then tell him to wait. She won''t go. It''s not easy to get rid of the relationship, unless she''s stupid and going to throw herself away!!! Six o''clock, on time to get off work. Xuewei changed her uniform and left quietly from the back door of BINGTUAN. Looking around, the streets are full of lovers who go shopping hand in hand. Women are smiling and holding roses; Men are sweet and affectionate. Xueweiduo wants to tell them that love is just like this rose. Even if it''s beautiful, it''s just a flash in the pan. After the fresh-keeping period, it will still be ugly. But not to mention, when she was young, she also wanted to send flowers to herself in the daytime. How could she have such consciousness? "Alas..." she sighed with deep meaning. When Xuewei was just about to cross the road to the opposite bus stop A big hand slammed into her mouth! "Well Before Xuewei could see who was holding herself behind her, she was dragged into a speeding Van * In the dark room, the smell of disinfectant came. Snow Wei motionless closed eyes lying on the bed. I do not know how long, her curly eyelashes blinked slightly: "en..." a face unbearable opened his eyes. In my memory, after she was robbed to the car, she fainted and came here as soon as she opened her eyes. "This damned Huangfu Ming, will he send someone to kidnap him if he doesn''t go to the appointment?" Xuewei is biting her back teeth. She is about to wave her fist when she finds out Her wrists were tied to the railings on both sides of the bed by hemp rope!? "What''s the situation?"??? Is huangfuming crazy? It''s just a meal. It''s all tied up in all kinds of ways Xuewei grumbles and raises her head. See only, her double knee Gao Qu rises, the position of ankle also followed the two sides of the bed firmly tied up. Looking at her lower body The pants have been taken off!? "Deng" Heart instantly mentioned throat, snow Wei flustered looked to the room all around. There is a shadowless lamp hanging directly above the body, surrounded by medical equipment, and the bed is also a hospital bed. This is? Is it a hospital?! Out of fear, Xuewei''s pupils dilate gradually. Who is it? Who kidnapped her?? Only at this moment did she realize that the crisis was coming... "Dr. Li, I''m sorry to trouble you. After it''s done, you will benefit a lot."¡° Ha ha, this is where the words. I went to work. "¡° Well, all right Outside the door, there were two men''s conversations, followed by a doctor in a white coat and several nurses pushing the door. Snow Wei nervously clenched a small fist: "you, what do you want to do?"¡° Don''t be afraid, miss. I just want to do a small operation for you. " The doctor came to her with a smile on his face. Snow Wei this total, small operation?? Is it the black market kidney dealers who take a fancy to her kidney and want to remove it? Sweat... She really wants to slap herself at the moment. At this juncture, she still wants to be funny. It''s a shame¡° Listen, I don''t know who sent you, but... I want to tell you clearly!! The child in my stomach is the flesh and blood of commander Huangfu! If you want to move him, you should first consider whether your life is enough to compensate for it¡° Hehe, Miss Xuewei really deserves to be a medical student. She can see our purpose at once. But... "The doctor said:" don''t forget, you are not a member of Huangfu family now, so... "So?!! Can they hurt her and the child in her stomach without scruple?! Sure enough!! It''s not a right decision to leave Huangfu family! Even if she "threatened the emperor to order the princes," she forgot that the "demons" could still attack her children!!!! This novel comes from reading king!! Chapter 248 The hand that clenched her fist was shaking slightly. Xue Weifeng''s eyes flashed and said darkly: "even though I left Huangfu''s house, my relationship with the commander of Huangfu is still there. Now he is in charge in the imperial city. If you move me, you will move the commander of Huangfu; Moving his children is even more provocative to the majesty of commander Huangfu. Can you think that the money you collected will be enough for your funeral expenses¡° "This..." the doctor was stunned. The little nurses beside him were even more embarrassed. Just then The closed door opened, and a man in a black suit came in: "don''t worry, Dr. Li. We have settled your family. We can send you and your family abroad as soon as it is finished." "But... But..." the doctor is not stupid. Even if he goes abroad, can he really escape the authority of Huangfu Ming? "Don''t hesitate, Dr. Li. Since you are on this boat, you must die if you don''t do it! If you do, there may be a way out! " There was a strong threat in the tone of the man in black. Snow Wei immediately listen to, want to kill the back of her belly black hand status must not be low! It''s dimly? Or... Yefei Yali?! The two leading women in the imperial city seem to be suspected! "Well, I see." The doctor nodded in embarrassment and walked slowly to the operating bed: "Miss Xue, I''m sorry. I can''t help myself. Don''t blame me." He waved his head. Two nurses holding anesthetic tremble to Xuewei''s side. "Wait a minute!! Although I don''t know who your emissary is, I believe that even if she has great power, she is no bigger than commander Huangfu. If you can save my child''s life, I promise that commander Huangfu will never treat you badly! " Anxious eyes quickly cast to stand on the side of the cold looking at all of these people in black. Xuewei''s words are mainly for him! It can be seen that the doctor is just an ordinary doctor with money, and the person in black is the executor. "You talk too much." Who knows, the man in black is not only not moved by Xuewei''s words, but also picks up a handkerchief, rudely pinches her mouth open and moistens her handkerchief. "Oh, oh..." Damn it! This man is really loyal. "Do it." The man in black impatiently gave the order. Two nurses rushed to Xuewei''s waist for an injection of local anesthesia. Doctor Li quickly walks to a negative pressure suction machine, picks up a tube with a hole on one side, and nervously looks at Xuewei "Well! Mmm! " Xuewei, who was still calm, was flustered. Small body started to shake, waist constantly make force, want to put the legs together; A pair of bound hands kept swinging up and down. "Miss Xue, you''re a smart man. This is the end of the matter. Please cooperate. That way, I can make sure I don''t hurt you. " What the doctor said is true. Now Xuewei is in the situation of renyurou, even if she is struggling, it doesn''t help. See the doctor with the tube went to snow Wei''s body, when the cold tube touch the skin that moment, a moment of cool forced into her heart. Don''t no "Well --" a sad murmur, snow Wei Leng is alive, will be tied to the wrist of the hemp rope to break!! She could not feel a trace of pain when the hemp rope scraped the thin wrist and brought out dazzling bloodstains. "Don''t hurt my child, don''t!" Quickly pulled off the white PA son that blocked up on the mouth, snow Wei sat up, tore heart crack lung of roar up. The doctor looked at the scene in front of her stupidly, and didn''t know what belief she was relying on to break the hemp rope as thick as her little finger?! Xuewei thinks that from the moment she is pregnant, she wants to kill the child. Even if she decides to give birth to the child later, it''s just out of human kindness. All along, she never one day listed herself as a mother. But now She just understood, a mother that from the bottom of her heart wants to protect her bones that kind of heart!!! "What are you doing standing there? Do it now! " While urging the doctor who has been silly, the man in black rushes to Xuewei and presses her body firmly on the bed. When she felt that the cold pipe was going into her body inch by inch, Xuewei felt the blood in her eyes. Then she picked up a scalpel on the operating frame and stabbed it into the shoulder of the man in black! "Oh..." the man in black roared with pain, subconsciously released Xuewei, and covered his shoulder in pain. There was no time to stop. Xuewei sat up again. When her eyes met the doctor''s eyes The doctor was frightened by her angry look and stepped back several steps. Xuewei''s eyes sank and she was biting her teeth. She pulled out the tube inserted into her body... "Ah ---" the roar of tearing her heart and lungs across the room full of disinfectant. Because of the pain, Xuewei''s facial expression had been distorted. But... She didn''t forget, not a moment!! She Xuewei''s child... It''s not up to others to decide his life and death¡° Damn it The man in black had a bad tooth after biting, but he didn''t care about the knife wound on his body. He quickly looked at the doctor who was scared to white: "I control her, you''re going to do it!"¡° That''s right. "¡° What''s this? What''s this??? Your family''s life is in our hands. " The man in black is about to rush to Xuewei. She Li Mou Yi Shan: "listen, you now have only one choice, want my child''s life, even my life also take!" The scalpel held in his hand touched his throat without any hesitation. Even knowing that such a threat would not have any effect on this group. If she died, she would be dead. But... Today, if Xuewei really asks these people to kill her children, then... Even if she lives, she can only live in a Boo!! When the situation was in a stalemate, the closed door was kicked open, and Huangfu rushed into the room breathlessly. The deep and bottomless Li Mou looked at the scene in the room. When she fixed her eyes on Xuewei, the blood on her wrist, the blood on her lower body, and her intention to commit suicide with a scalpel hurt huangfuming''s eyes deeply¡° Give it to me!!! Take this group of people!!! Catch them all The cruel words came out of his lips one by one.!! Chapter 249 More than 20 soldiers of the white tiger military region rushed in with heavy machine guns, and they could not help but handcuff all the people in the room. "Commander Huangfu, commander Huangfu, I was coerced too. Please let me live." The doctor knelt down with some nurses and begged for mercy. If huangfuming didn''t want to force the emissary out of their mouth, he would have done them justice. How could he have been so generous?! Ignoring the appeal of those people, he slowly approaches Xuewei. Can feel, because of anger, his eyes are still filled with strong murderous, even if it is forced down, his expression is still like that. Xuewei put down the scalpel in her hand and slowly opened her mouth: "how do you know I''m here?" With a gloomy face, Huangfu silently untied the hemp rope tied to her other hand. In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, Xuewei can also vaguely guess that she didn''t go to the appointment. When he finds out that she didn''t go home, he calls up the monitor to know that she was kidnapped, right? For the general of the Imperial City, it is not a matter of a flick of a finger to find someone in his own city? Huangfu Ming walks slowly to the end of the bed. After untiing the rope tied to Xuewei''s feet, he stares at her lower body with black eyes. "Hello! Why are you so colorful? Don''t you forget to peep at this time? " Snow Wei small face a red, immediately close the legs, with the body of medical clothes firmly covered up. But when she found that Huangfu Ming didn''t reply, and her face was still very dignified, she faintly noticed something was wrong¡° What''s the matter with you? " "Xuewei..." huangfuming''s voice sounded a little hoarse at the moment. He clenched his fist, raised his eyes and said: "you are bleeding..." "Ke Deng" Heart, heavy sink down. Xuewei''s face turns very pale in a moment. She can''t believe it. She lifts her clothes and reaches for it The scarlet blood on her finger pierced her eyes like a sword First Corps, inpatient department. The atmosphere in the single ward is dignified. Xuewei curls up at the head of the bed without expression, her eyes don''t blink, and her body is still stiff. One side of the Huangfu Ming see her this pair of nervous appearance, placatory pull up her hand: "it doesn''t matter, if the child is not, you can live." Can I live here? Xuewei can''t believe her ears¡° Huangfuming, do you know what you''re talking about?? This is a living little life. How can you say it so easily?!! Now? I''m really glad to have left the Huangfu family and a ruthless man like you. You are not worthy to be the father of this child at all! " The roar of anger came head on to Huangfu Ming. In the face of Xuewei''s vicious curse, he kept silent all the way, and even could not find a trace of dissatisfaction on his handsome face. "Commander Huangfu." At this time, a military doctor in a white coat quickly walked into the ward. He politely saluted Huangfu, but he didn''t wait to speak Snow Wei is out of her mind and climbs to the end of the bed. She grabs the doctor''s white coat and says, "how''s the child, doctor?" "Ha ha, comrade Xuewei, don''t be afraid. I''ve checked the fetus in your stomach, and it doesn''t have any effect. The anesthetic in your body is not enough to damage the development of the fetus due to the lack of ingredients." "No impact?" Xuewei turns her eyes suspiciously. Can it be that Huangfu Ming and the doctor cheat her¡° The doctor, the blood on me "The bloodstains were cut by hard objects. I''ve already taken your medicine. Please don''t worry So that''s her blood? Come to think of it, it should be in a hurry to pull out the tube, the tube cut to the body will be bleeding. "Ah..." a hard smile across the corner of the mouth, Xuewei hanging in the heart of the big stone is finally fell to the ground. Next second She clearly heard the long breath of Huangfu Ming beside her, and the handsome face didn''t seem as rigid as it had just been. Can feel, he seems to be more nervous than Xuewei!? Is it her illusion? "The child is safe, you? Happy? " "Nonsense!" Huangfu coldly gave her a white eye. I can''t imagine how she could ask such an idiotic question!? "Didn''t you just say with ease that you can still have a baby without it?" "That''s just because...!" Words stuck in the throat did not send out, Huangfu Ming really lazy to communicate with this idiot woman. Oh But Xuewei has seen through everything. Feelings this man just pretended not to care about the words, just want to comfort her. "This man has the ability to dominate the four countries; And the sense of being a man at home... "Suddenly echoed ye zhehao''s words. Is it reliable? It is clear that this man is by no means a receiver, but she just pointed to his nose and scolded him like that. He didn''t fart. Maybe she should learn to feel this man who is not suitable to show his true feelings. It''s just... I don''t know if there''s another chance¡° Commander Huangfu, what''s inside... If there''s no other orders, I won''t disturb you. " Dr. Sun, standing on one side, was embarrassed to see the "young couple" fighting enthusiastically. Huangfu lowered his eyes and stood up with a smile after a moment''s meditation: "Dr. Sun, I haven''t formally introduced her to you. She is my fiancee, Xuewei."¡° Er... "Dr. Sun was a little stunned, puzzled. Why did Huangfu Ming suddenly say such a word? But when he looked at his eyes, which were full of dark luster, Dr. Sun Hung his head nervously: "don''t worry, commander Huangfu, your subordinates know what to say and what not to say."¡° Well, it''s none of your business. Go ahead. "¡° Is... "This military region is already strict in military regulations. Xuewei, an unmarried young woman, is secretly married. If this is spread, even if no one dares to move her, she will become a laughing stock. Now with the words of Huangfu Ming, who dares to say anything¡° Hello, we are not related now, OK? " When the alarm is released, Xuewei leans on the head of the bed and cocks up her legs, teasing Huangfu Ming¡° Hum, why didn''t you say that when I just told Dr. Sun? There''s nothing to do Huang Fu Ming gave her a satirical look, and slowly put one hand into her pocket. Snow Wei this listen to, own that ghost idea all be seen through by others, simply also don''t talk nonsense¡° How about your reply in a month!! Chapter 250 Er A month later?? She was dazed and caught Huangfu Ming''s eye. Then she remembered At the beginning, after learning that she was really pregnant, she promised to give Huangfu Ming a reply in a month. Who would have thought that he still remembered it? "Hey, when I''m talking about this, we still have a" cooperative "relationship, OK? It doesn''t matter now. The one month agreement will be invalid naturally! " "Well, three days is a month. If you don''t give me the result, I''ll give it for you!" Oh, shit! Is he reasonable?? "Huangfu Ming, can you respect others'' feelings a little? I''ve told you so much, and you''d like to show that you''ve heard it. That''s not bad. All the things you don''t like to hear jump over, and all the things you like to hear are recorded. You''re not stupid! " It''s natural If he wrote down what he didn''t like to hear, wouldn''t he just wait to fight with Xuewei? "Ring ring ring ring..." a rush of telephone rings, and Huangfu looks at the caller ID¡° I have something to deal with. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. " Snow Wei coldly rolled up a white eye, put on a pair of uncle''s appearance, waved to him. Huang Fu Ming is angry and helpless. When did he fall into such a situation that people call him and wave him? That''s what Xuewei can do to him "He said As soon as he walked out of the ward, Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly cooled down. "Commander Huangfu, on our way back to the base, we suddenly met... A group of people attacking us." On the phone, there was a stammering report. Huangfu''s dark eyes sank, and a ray of sharp light suddenly crossed his eyes¡° The result The cold two words show endless dignity. The officer on the other side of the phone was scared and said: "as a result... As a result... All the prisoners were shot to death..." "Damn it!" In a flash, the green veins of Huangfu''s forehead "suddenly" jumped up, waved his hand and threw out his mobile phone With a bang, the mobile phone hit the glass, forming a broken spider like shape. His big hand firmly clenched into a fist: "Yefei Yali!" The cold words were spitting out from his lips, and his sharp eyes were covered with endless killing intention At noon the next day. Xuewei had breakfast and started reading in the ward. She said it was reading, but her mind had been floating in the clouds This kidnapping actually sounded an alarm for her in disguise. It''s easy to say that it''s Di Manli who hurt her son. Now that Huangfu Ming comes out, I believe Di Manli won''t dare to have a different heart in the future; But if Yefei Yali does it!! Huangfu Ming''s move will make Yefei Yali harm the child more quickly. And she Also can only guard against actually does not have any resistance ability. After all, Yefei Yali is the current master mother of Huangfu''s family and a member of Yefei''s royal family. If she was so easy to deal with, I believe Huangfu Ming would have killed her long ago!! Tut, what should we do? Xuewei put her book on the bedside table and stroked her belly: "honey, I can''t really return it to Huangfu''s house, can I? But... I have to go back to your father. That old bitch doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous... " Now... It''s really troublesome!! "General white." "General Bai..." there was a call in the corridor. Snow Wei this listen, white night? The whole person immediately became extremely messy. Think about it, since they left the white night''s house, they had no separate communication. Now if white night suddenly appeared in front of her, she really didn''t know what attitude she should use to face him. One does not do two endlessly. Xuewei lifted the quilt and put it on her body to sleep With a squeak, the door of the ward opened slowly. White night came in slowly with a basket of fruit in his hand. When he saw Xuewei sleeping with her eyes closed, he gently put the fruit on the bedside table. Xuewei thought that she would leave when she put things down in the white night, but he sat down. A pair of cold soul like eyes staring at her small face, white night slowly stretched out her hand, pulled up her injured wrist. It''s hard to avoid being seen by the white night that she is pretending to sleep. Xuewei is biting her teeth and letting him take her hand Slender fingers gently rubbed the bandage tied to her wrist, covering the cold face of the love is self-evident. The first Corps Hospital belongs to the first Corps. Bai Ye received the news that Xuewei was hospitalized last night, but he didn''t come because Huangfu Ming must be there. "Wei Er..." The sweet whisper came into Xuewei''s ear, and her heart beat faster than she could control. Even though there are countless complaints and reproaches, Xuewei still can''t deny that she has not completely given up her love for white night, otherwise... There will be no hate. Suddenly. She clearly heard that white night seemed to stand up from her seat. One after another, a piece of ice cold lips pressed on her lips without warning... The unique fragrance of Bai Ye''s body penetrated into her nose, which was so intoxicating. For a moment, Xuewei wanted to respond to the impulse of the kiss like a ghost?!! It''s really... Cheap!! She laughed at herself, just about to open her eyes and push white night away... Who knows¡° Night Screen Chen Xuan that surprised voice spreads from the door. White night cold narrowed his eyes, slowly cast his eyes in the past... See, curtain Chen Xuan incredible stare eyes, completely can''t believe this scene happened in front of me; And Huangfu Ming, who was standing beside him, raised the corner of his lips!! Huangfu ming could be sure that with the insight of white night, he should have found them coming long ago. But I didn''t finish the kiss. Obviously, I''m going to declare war on him¡° What''s the matter? Go out and say it White night face expressionless opened a mouth, that tone didn''t have any placid. Lying on the bed pretending to sleep, Xuewei breathes a sigh of relief, secretly congratulating herself that she has just not woken up, otherwise, if she is all over her eyes at the same time, it will be really embarrassing! Vaguely listening to the footsteps, walking farther and farther. Xuewei quickly opens her eyes and just sits up... She happens to have a fight with the white night who is closing the door. Er... God knows how embarrassing the scene is. Now she really hates to bump her head against the wall and die!! Who knows, white night just a smile to her, then do nothing to see the same closed the door of the ward... Small body stiff set to sit at the head of the bed, snow Wei''s mind constantly reverberated with white night that wipe both charming and some doting smile!! Chapter 251 I still remember that it was the second semester in Huangpu Military Academy. In order to avoid military training, she pretended to faint on purpose. After being sent to the medical room, the military training teacher informed Daye to come. After a brief communication between the two teachers, they walked out of the medical room. Xuewei thinks that she has got the trick. She just gets into bed together and is hit by the white night when she is closed. She thought white night would come and scold herself immediately; She thought white night might expose herself mercilessly, but He just had no choice but to smile and shut the door of the ward like he didn''t see anything. Just like the same shot at this time This man''s character is always so contradictory, can incarnate into a severe instructor, eyes can not tolerate a grain of sand, wrong punishment, right is just should; But it can be gentle enough to melt a woman, willing to drown in his tenderness, unable to extricate herself The heart''s "plop, plop" beating sound reverberates in her ears. Xuewei is biting the corner of her lip and grabbing her skirt with a flushed face. She complains: "Damn it, don''t jump any more!" It can''t be denied that up to now, she can''t resist the unique charm of this man; It can''t be denied that she enjoys the feeling of being spoiled as a child by a mature man!! Even though, she hates this kind of herself At the door of the ward. In the quiet corridor, Huangfu Ming stands not far away from white night. The endless undercurrent between the two men''s eyes seems to form an impenetrable barrier Mu chenxuan was afraid that the two leaders of the white tiger military region would fight with each other in full view of the public, so he ordered people to seal a whole floor and forbid anyone to enter. Hastily turning back, he rushed to white night in a few steps: "night, I''m older than you, but in business, I don''t think I''m as good as you, so I never use my age to beat you. But what are you doing now Mu chenxuan seldom shows such a serious look. Although he always laughs, if he is serious, they will give him some face. "What have I done? What did I do? " The white night quietly opened a mouth, a pair of ice eyes with no emotion subconsciously glanced at Huangfu Ming. "What do you say?? Even if I don''t get off the line, I know my brother''s woman can''t touch. But what about you "Brother''s woman can''t touch?" He looked at Huangfu Ming directly in front of him, and his lips slightly raised: "well, you should go to talk to Ming. Isn''t that right, Ming The curtain Chen Xuan a Leng, completely don''t understand white night to say what these words represent. "Oh. Night, what do you want to say? " Huangfuming pretended not to understand, narrowed his eyes, and slowly carried his hands behind him. White night Mou Feng a flash, a step forward, harshly way: "you can''t have guessed the real relationship between me and Xuewei?" Good! Huangfuming has been waiting for him for a long time!! "You''re finally going to spit!" A pretty face was as if covered with a black veil. At this time, the cold air on Huangfu Ming was extremely attractive. White night clenched his fist: "isn''t this what you want?" The anger in bingmou is self-evident. He is the character of keeping aloof from the world. On the one hand, he is a brother, and on the other hand, he is a woman he loves deeply. He wanted to help them in this way. But slowly... Slowly... He was more and more unable to control the agitation in his heart. He already knew that Xuewei couldn''t adapt to the life of Huangfu''s family. He also knew how powerful a royal family like Huangfu''s family was. He hated that he didn''t explain everything to Xuewei early. In this way, Xuewei wouldn''t appear again and again, and made her have Huangfu Ming''s flesh and blood! "What do I want? Oh... Night! Don''t forget, she''s my fiancee now!! And! " Huangfu Ming stepped forward, and his gloomy and handsome face slowly pasted in front of Bai Ye. He said, "she hates you!" She... Hates you! These three words can be regarded as completely poked in the minefield of white night''s heart. He has been reluctant to mention, and has been reluctant to tell anyone, but now "Huang Fu Ming! The reason why Wei''er hates me is not because of your Huangfu family! You should have thought about it for a long time Angry roar down, the plain man at the moment like a crazy trapped beast. This secret really held in his heart for too long, too long... He also carried too much, too much heavy pressure and suffering. Mu chenxuan, who is listening to all this, is completely stupid. He has found the truth of the mystery that has never been solved. He believes that... Huangfu Ming should have the answer The atmosphere in the corridor froze for a moment. The opposition between the two men is extremely depressing. However, there is a faint sadness mixed with the smoke of gunpowder Have the bitterness of white night; Huang Fu Ming''s sigh; Curtain Chen Xuan''s sorrow. The three men who know the truth most have their own thoughts White night!!! You, what are you talking about? " Suddenly, Xuewei''s incredible voice came from behind the three men. She stumbled up to them and said, "why? Why do you say that the reason why I hate you has something to do with the Huangfu family? Why? " A pair of eager to get the truth of the eyes firmly staring at the white night''s face. All his energy is put on Huangfu Ming. He doesn''t notice Xuewei who has been hiding in the dark and eavesdropping on all this. The big cold hand slowly clenched into a fist. In the black and white world of white night, he could not be confused with right and wrong. Wrong is wrong, even if there are thousands of reasons, he did not appear in time during the most difficult period of Xuewei, so he never told Xuewei the truth. Also include now... Put away the redundant expression on the face, turn around coldly in the white night, leave silent and speechless¡° White...! " Xuewei just wants to stop him, but she really knows Bai Ye''s character too well. If this man doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it even if he puts a knife around his neck today; If you want to say, it will not wait until now¡° Huangfu Ming, general mu, what should you two know, right?? Why did white night disappear two years ago?? tell me!!! Why!! " Xuewei''s eyes are so urgent. This is her nightmare for two years; It''s a scar that hasn''t been healed for two years. From the hatred in the dark all the time to the words that night Feiling said when she appeared, she was puzzled, and she wanted to give up her belief in finding the truth that white night disappeared. There have been too many ups and downs. But now... The truth is in front of her, she must know! We must know the reason why the white night disappeared! It''s like giving an end to ye zhehao''s love affair; She also needs... White night to give her hazy youth an end!!!!! Chapter 252 The corridor smelled of disinfectant was unusually quiet. Screen Chen Xuan deliberately avoided snow Wei that anxious line of sight, subconsciously looked at the side of Huangfu Ming. He knows clearly, only afraid that once Xuewei knows the truth, then It means that huangfuming is out of the game!! "Chenxuan, tell her!" Without a moment''s hesitation, Huangfu opened his mouth coldly, and his expression was unquestionable. "Hell!" "Tell her!" The three cold words fall down, and the reflection in Huangfu Ming''s eyes is Xuewei''s dazzling smile. "Snow Wei, come in with me..." curtain Chen Xuan dead under the fist, with snow wei walked into the ward. At the moment of closing the door, her eyes inadvertently turned to Huangfu Ming standing at the door¡° Thank you... "The light words mixed with her endless gratitude to Huangfu. But Xuewei will never know that her thanks are just stinging Huangfu Ming''s heart, especially her smile on her face. In the corridor, huangfuming put his hands around him, leaning against the wall. I can''t find any expression fluctuation on a beautiful face, but the two red lips like a blade are slowly across a curve. It''s hard to see what his smile means In the ward. Mu chenxuan sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and put it between his fingers. He took a hard breath and said slowly: "Xuewei, before I tell you about the night, can you tell me about the night first?" "In fact... When I was studying in Huangfu military academy, I had been chasing Daye all the time, but Daye didn''t give me any reply. We spent two years together in this way." Snow Wei droops eyes, light narration own matter. Mu chenxuan knew it would be like this! But he never thought that Xuewei would take the initiative to pursue white night, and... He insisted on it for two years. He is to understand that man''s character, visible, snow Wei must be very! I love white night so much that I didn''t give up this difficult relationship that shouldn''t appear! "Why were you dropped out Xuewei raised her eyes and then hung down: "well, as you think, it''s also because the school knew about me and Daye, so... I was expelled." Sure enough! Mu chenxuan finally knows why the information about Xuewei''s dropping out of school has been cleaned up by Huangfu''s family. Now all the mysteries are really solved! "If there is no accident, the reason why you hate white night is that he has a girlfriend behind your back, and the other thing is that he disappeared when you were dropped out of school?" "En..." Xue Wei nodded thoughtfully and said with a helpless smile: "it seems that you really know all about it. General mu, please tell me quickly. What''s the matter with this?" "Alas..." Mu chenxuan sighed and quickly took off his cigarette: "in fact... Night''s girlfriend was... Ming''s sister huangfuqing!" "What?" This fact is like a bolt from the blue to carry out Xuewei''s heart. No wonder the headmaster said that the reason why she was expelled was that she had offended the wrong person. It turned out that the wrong person was huangfuqing, the eldest lady of Huangfu family?! "How to say... Ming''s childhood playmate is night, and Qing''s age is only a few months younger than Ming. She occasionally goes to the military compound to find Ming. She knows night as soon as she comes and goes. After a long time, Qing likes night." "Ha ha, after all, I''m much older than them, so I can feel that this kind of love is just one-sided, and the night is always cold to her. Most of the time, yeh even deliberately evades the sunshine, and they get along with each other until Yeh is almost 25 years old.... " Xuewei listens to the story of their childhood. Can just say half, he then stopped down, the vision slowly threw to snow Wei. "After that? General "Later... I don''t know why, Qing suddenly broke out. First she cried, then she committed suicide. Those who are looking for life and death want to stay with night. At first night still tries to persuade her, but after a long time, he gets bored and doesn''t care about Qing." According to what mu chenxuan said, that is to say, when she met Bai Ye, Bai Ye did not associate with huangfuqing. And when huangfuqing committed suicide, it was also when she just entered the relationship with Bai Ye. Is that right? "Curtain..." Xuewei was about to speak. Mu chenxuan seemed to have known what she was going to ask, and nodded for sure: "if there is no accident, it should be Qing who knows what happened between you and the night, so she will react so strongly." Huangfu family, the royal family in the Imperial City, the only eldest lady naturally has a proud attitude. She likes white night, but also because of her big lady''s introverted, she didn''t show it to white night, so she waited for white night to come after her. However, when huangfuqing received that the white night, which always keeps women away from thousands of miles, would get closer and closer to a little girl, she broke out in an instant! At that time, Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan didn''t quite understand why Huangfu Qing broke out. Now... They have found the answer¡° But they ended up together, didn''t they? " Xuewei''s tone has a faint resentment. Even if it proves that she is not a junior, it can''t prove that Bai Ye didn''t step on two boats, even if... He doesn''t love huangfuqing¡° Xuewei, I know what you mean. But... You don''t so much say that they are together, but rather say that they are forced to be together with sunny at night... "Forced to be helpless Xuewei doesn''t understand the meaning of Mu chenxuan''s words¡° "En..." Mu chenxuan nodded slightly and continued: "you have been living in Huangfu''s house. You should see that uncle Huangfu has been treating night as his son. He lost his father and mother since he was young. Uncle Huangfu knew that he was lonely and helpless, so he gave him a room in the general''s courtyard and took care of him."¡° That night man... Although he seems very cold, he is actually a very grateful person. He always remembers the kindness of Uncle Huangfu. " Xuewei can see this. Maybe it''s because Bai Ye lost his father and mother when he was young, so he didn''t express his feelings easily, but he cherished them very much¡° As for uncle Huangfu... "Xuewei continues to listen to Mu chenxuan''s statement¡° Although uncle Huangfu is very strict with his sons, he dotes on the only daughter of Huangfu''s family very much. When he knows that Qing committed suicide because of the night, he has no choice but to ask ye to contact with Qing, even if it''s a plan to postpone the war, at least to save her life. In this way... Night will be reluctant with fine... "This article comes from reading novels!! Chapter 253 In the night when Huangfu Yangrong begged for white night; On that side is the night of kindness and love. Huangfu Yangrong put down all his airs and begged for Bai Ye, and even knelt down to threaten him. And the white night Under the choice of two feelings, we can only bear the pain to give up Xuewei. No one will ever know how painful and sad that night was; And no one will ever know how determined this determined man was to drown that feeling. I don''t know why, when Xuewei listens to Mu chenxuan''s words, the picture that the old man begged to associate with his daughter at night is inexplicably formed in her mind. You know, for ordinary people, maybe this plea is nothing; But for Huangfu Yangrong, an old commander in the army all his life, how much face did he lose?! So how can the white night of gratitude not follow?! Small hand tightly clenched into a fist, Xuewei''s nose filled with bursts of pain In fact, that day night could not tell her that he had a girlfriend. Depending on her trust and feelings for white night, if he didn''t admit all this one day, she would never believe anyone''s words in her life!! But It just proves white night''s sense of responsibility, doesn''t it? Hanging on Xuewei''s face, the gradually painful expression is reflected in the vision of the curtain chenxuan. He really didn''t know what kind of reaction she would give if Xuewei knew the next thing? "General mu, then... Why did the white night disappear when I left school?" It''s time to come. This is the truth Xuewei always wants to know. Even if Mu chenxuan doesn''t want her to continue to ask, it must be impossible "If there is no accident, the disappearance of the night... It should be a conspiracy of sunny..." said that, mu chenxuan''s thoughts gradually returned to one day two years ago After learning that Bai Ye is deeply in love with Xuewei, Huang Fuqing mysteriously finds Yefei Yali. As soon as the mother and daughter have finished their work, Yefei Yali goes to find Huang Fuchen. At that time, huangfuchen was still the commander of Baihu military region, so... He ordered Baiye to go to Xuanwu military region to carry out a task. At that time, Xuewei was not in the crisis of dropping out of school, but rumors were rampant in Huangpu Military Academy. But Bai Ye had already felt the bad sign and flatly refused Huang Fuchen''s order "General Bai, I asked you to go to the Xuanwu military region to carry out the mission, but you refused? Now you can''t even listen to the orders of your superiors? " "Commander Huangfu, I don''t have to carry out this task. I can accept or refuse! " "But admiral Bai, it''s a decision I''ve been thinking about for a long time. At present, both your ability and your expertise are extremely suitable for this task. Besides, it''s only three days. Even if you have something to deal with, you should not care about the three days, right? What do you say? " In this way, Huang Fuchen tricked Bai Ye to perform the mission in Xuanwu military region. Now think of "If there is no accident, it should be Qing who told his elder brother to take the night away on business, so as to deal with you conveniently." The memory pulls back, the curtain Chen Xuan thoughtfully opened the mouth. Snow Wei is finally understand, why at that time the whole school people are attacking her, even her good friends betrayed her. It turns out that Everything is huangfuqing behind the ghost!! Oh "Well, general mu, isn''t the mission three days? Why did the white night disappear so long as it disappeared? " "Ah, Xuewei, you are so smart at ordinary times. How can you get confused when it comes to night?" Screen Chen Xuan helpless poke poke snow Wei''s forehead. Her eyes turned... "Is it Huang Fuchen''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"?? As soon as Bai Ye arrived at the Xuanwu military region, Huang Fuchen kept adding tasks to Bai Ye, so he didn''t ask him to come back? " "Yes! That''s it Mu chenxuan gave a very positive answer¡° And not only that, night almost died because of this mission. " "Dead?" Xuewei''s eyes widened in disbelief. The curtain Chen Xuan slightly sighs a breath, the lustre in the eyes gradually darkens down: "the thing is like this..." At that time, Bai Ye had just arrived at the Xuanwu military region and was only performing a simple class C task. Who knows, huangfuchen deliberately concealed the task level, when the real implementation of the moment, Daye found that this is the S-level task! And the task content is to go to night Fei zero to steal an intelligence! First, white night should try every means to gain the trust of Yefei zero; Second, we need to get through the relationship. We don''t know how big the risk factor is. Once the identity is revealed, it''s a death. What''s more, at that time, Huangfu Ming had not yet taken power, and Yefei zero was the head of the four major military regions!! In this way, Daye had to put herself into the task When Huangfu Ming received the news, he thought that Huangfu Chen wanted to harm Baiye, so he secretly sent mu chenxuan into Xuanwu military region to help Baiye. It can be said that mu chenxuan is the person who knows the dynamics of the white night most. He clearly remembers that at the beginning of the day, he approached Yefei zero in an orderly and step-by-step way to obtain information. But I don''t know why!!! One day, after receiving a mysterious phone call, Daye suddenly panicked. As a result, soon after that, his identity was revealed... "If there is no accident, the phone call that Daye received should be the information that you were expelled from Huangpu Military Academy?" Curtain Chen Xuan helpless and sad to see to snow Wei. She bowed her head in silence and said, "general mu, please continue..." "when yefeiling captured Baiye''s identity, she gave Baiye two choices..." in the middle of what muchenxuan said, Xuewei suddenly remembered what yefeiling said when she sneaked into the simulated military base of Baihu Military Region... "Baiye, just like two years ago, This is another multiple choice question. Is it you... Or she¡® Good. You didn''t die in my hands two years ago. I don''t know if you still have that luck two years later. " Thoughts pull back, Xuewei clenched her fist, slowly looked at the screen chenxuan: "night Fei zero given two choices, one should be called white night to stay with him; And the other is, if Daye refuses, kill him? "¡° Yes According to Bai Ye''s ability, he should have been promoted to the position of general long ago, but Huang Fu Chen has been suppressing Huang Fu Ming''s people, and Bai Ye has no chance to get ahead.!! Chapter 254 Night Fei zero is a person of talent, he saw the ability of white night at a glance, so he longed to keep him around for his own use. Screen Chen Xuan has always wanted to do not understand, in fact, white night can choose to stay in night Fei zero side, when the time comes to find the opportunity to run back home is also possible. But white night directly chose to refuse! Night Fei zero this person has always been cruel, he did not hesitate to take out a gun, a gun hit white night''s chest!! When everyone thought that the famous white wolf had been robbed by yefeiling, he miraculously started a fight with the enemy and fled from the enemy''s base camp overnight. No one will know what kind of faith this man used in the end, in the case of carrying such a heavy wound, he can still escape strangely. Mu chenxuan clearly remembers that in those days, the place where he found the white night was a pine forest. He lay dying on the loess, covered with blood and scars, obviously unconscious. But the people of Xuanwu military area command are chasing him. Mu chenxuan drags him to Qinglong Military Area Command overnight, and chooses a remote town to settle down. The doctor spent three days and three nights saving Bai Ye''s life. If Bai Ye''s atrium had not been slightly longer than other people''s, he might have died at that time. Although white night picked up a life, but has been in a coma. He just went to the hospital bed for a month The only thing that mu chenxuan remembers is that Bai Ye kept repeating a sentence during his coma That is "Wait for me... I''ll come to save you right away..." In a few short months, he could not count how many times he had repeated this sentence. To be completely awake from the coma, the first time he is to find the screen chenxuan for the phone. But after that phone call, the look of white night was even worse than before "Now think about it, the cry" wait for me, I''ll come to save you "in my mouth all the time refers to you, right? Snow Wei Silence. Tears of grief had already turned in her eyes. This is the truth she never thought of, never! Never thought of the truth!!! "Well, I''ve told you what I know. Now... You can make your own choice..." Mu chenxuan took a deep breath and dropped his eyes without expression. Now Xuewei''s brain is only white night, and she has no time to understand what mu chenxuan''s sentence "choose yourself..." means. A head of stand up. As soon as Xuewei opens the door, she sees Huangfu Ming standing outside the ward Two people and four eyes meet. With tears of grief in her eyes, Xuewei subconsciously staggers her gaze from Huangfu Ming and slowly drops her head. He clenched his fist and gave way to the road ahead without expression. Xuewei ran away without looking back Looking at her disappearing figure, Huangfu''s clenched fist was more and more restrained, and his face was more dignified. "Ming... You really shouldn''t ask me to tell her the truth..." Mu chenxuan walked out of the ward slowly and patted Huangfu Ming on the shoulder with profound meaning. "He''s been" standing still "all day long. I need to pay him back!" A pair of deep dark eyes gradually turned to the screen Chen Xuan. He understood what Huangfu was talking about. In fact, it''s really such a truth when I think about it. If I tell Xuewei the truth early in the morning, where will huangfuming appear? "But now...?!" Is Huangfu going to give way? The curtain Chen Xuan doesn''t understand. After all, huangfuming is a master who never stops until he reaches his goal! "Now the war is just the beginning!" The words fell, and a subtle light flashed across Huang fuming''s eyes. He quickly disappeared in front of Mu chenxuan * In a driving taxi, Xuewei''s eyes are filled with tears of excitement. Afraid that the taxi driver would see herself crying, she rushed to the window. Outside the window, the snow-white scene is like a movie across her eyes. And every bit between her and the white night is like a movie in my mind The first two years; Two years later. The pain of deep love; It turns out that in the first two years, he was more painful than she was; The first two years; Two years later. Hate for love; It turns out that in the next two years, he suffered much more than she did. Love is really a double-edged sword. Once you fall in love, you can''t be together. The pain is always on both sides "White night, you don''t deserve to be a man..." "White night, you are a coward..." Ear, echoing a vicious curse. How Xuewei wants to erase these two sentences from her memory? No no, it isn''t!!! White night is not a coward at all. He is a hero; She is a hero of the country, a hero in her heart, and a hero in love. In the face of small love, the man chose broad kindness; In the face of deep love, the man chose to abandon his life and protect it. He is always thinking about others; He will never be selfish. He will consider for himself. However, she pointed to his nose and scolded, "you selfish man..." however, who is really selfish?! If she could think about him from the standpoint of white night a little bit; If she can wait a little... Wait a little... Maybe, when the white night returns, they can continue... Together¡° Oh... "The answer... Obviously not. Xuewei can''t help laughing at herself. If she could get the truth from that man''s mouth, it would be more than the present situation? It is impossible to distinguish between right and wrong. Strange only blame treacherous person in charge of the road, missed the good fortune... But... Walk out of the taxi, Xuewei stands in front of the white night apartment, head up, looking at the familiar window. It''s not too late, is it? If you can continue to lead with you, even if it doesn''t work out in the end, it will be enough for you... "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." the doorbell rings one after another, but no one has opened the door for a long time. Xuewei lowers her head and opens the mat in front of the door. An iron key suddenly appeared in front of her eyes¡° Oh, this guy... Is a simple man. Ten years is like a day. He hasn''t even changed the place where he hid his keys. " Snow Wei helpless smile, picked up the key to open the door. Looking at this familiar room, not contaminated with any feminine atmosphere, Xuewei''s heart has an inexplicable sense of tranquility. Should have guessed that this man had never betrayed for a moment, otherwise how could his home be so "clean"? Slowly open the bedroom door!! Chapter 255 I still remember that when I ran away from home and had nowhere to go, I was brought home by white night. The dream lover is in front of us, and she lives under the same roof. Xuewei''s heart is not to mention that many fawns collide with each other, and she even wants to sacrifice herself. But white night Leng is to leave her this initiative inverted little girl ran to the living room to sleep. Xuewei even doubted that she could not attract this man because she had no charm at all?! Now think about it, it''s just a gentleman''s wind in the white night, right? Close the door and open the wooden door of the study again. This room has never been entered by Xuewei. Today, it''s the first time. Step in slowly, There should be at least thousands of books on the shelves; There are pens and some documents being processed on the clean desk. Xuewei pulls out the swivel chair and sits in front of the desk. Her little white hand caresses the desk. She lies on the desk with a sweet smile. "Well, what''s this?" A thick notebook caught Xuewei''s sight. She quickly sat up, picked up the notebook in front of her desk and opened it curiously Mm / DD / yyyy Boring life is always the same. It''s boring Mm / DD / yyyy It''s still 2:00 a.m., preparing lessons every day, managing students, preparing lessons and managing students. When can I leave Huangpu Military Academy and return to Baihu military region? "This is... Diary?" Snow Wei suddenly come to an interest, she is to want to see, this never reveal his own man, inner activities in the end is how. Although, it''s not authentic, ha. Page by page looking at this few words diary. Gradually, the time of diary arrived at the day of Xuewei''s entrance ceremony Mm / DD / yyyy There are new students reported, still waiting, suffering to send them away Mm / DD / yyyy As expected, these students have no characteristics and are extremely disappointed. "Oh, Mingming looks like a teacher in charge all day. It turns out that he doesn''t want to teach us. This guy, as expected, has two completely different personalities Xuewei really didn''t expect that the seemingly unconquered white night actually has a dark inside. From his explosive and clear words of love and hate, we can feel that his inner character is far more distinct than his external one. Go on to the next page of the diary Mm / DD / yyyy There''s a turnaround. I finally see a glimmer of hope in this school. At least, she can stimulate my desire for teaching. Mm / DD / yyyy I fell in love with her. Originally thought for her, just a kind of appreciation, but unconsciously I still moved her heart, moved the feeling. It''s unforgivable. Mm / DD / yyyy It''s painful. She is my student It''s my student Mm / DD / yyyy I hurt her, but I hurt myself. Perhaps, I should put down all obsession, break through all ethics, and choose love. But... I can''t do it. It will only ruin her life. Mm / DD / yyyy Can''t bear to see her sad; I can''t bear the palpitation of my heart. I want to be with her, even if not now, I can wait Mm / DD / yyyy As expected, our relationship was discovered by the school. It''s because I''m not mature enough and I don''t think about it enough that I''ve come to this stage. However, even if I give up my life, I will not let her be hurt. Mm / DD / yyyy Today, uncle Huangfu found me and begged me to associate with huangfuqing. I''ve never seen such a determined uncle Huangfu plead for a person with tears in his eyes, and I''ve never seen him give up his high dignity to kneel down and beg for a younger generation. I promised him to keep his life by associating with huangfuqing for three months. But... What about Wei''er? What should we do in three months? Mm / DD / yyyy Vera cried. I told her I had a girlfriend. Her tears were expected and unexpected. I never thought that seeing her cry, I was so miserable and hated myself. I even promised uncle Huangfu to associate with huangfuqing. However If not, will that woman let Wei''er go? Even if I protect in the comprehensive, but also easy to block the gun, hard to defend, perhaps, separated from Wei''er is not a bad thing. It''s just Heart, really good pain. Mm / DD / yyyy In the darkest month, I lingered on the line of death, when night Fei hit me that shot; When I was dying to escape the basaltic military region. I found out how much I love her. However, I didn''t protect her to the end as promised. She was still expelled from school. I''ve never been so sad; There has never been such a hesitation. How I hate my leaving, how I hate that I didn''t accompany her at her most painful time. When I came back, I found a boy beside her. They are very well matched and of the same age. At least... In her most painful time, it was the boy who accompanied her to the end, and I... on XX, XX, XX, I went to see her again today. They are very happy together, her smile is still so sweet. But I can only hide in the distance and watch all this. I want to rush to her side to take her away, but... I know, I have no qualification. On XX, XX, XX, XX, she was 19 years old. I don''t know if this year''s birthday is her own. I don''t know if she is happy in the new campus. Did the boy bully her? I want to find her... Even if it''s a gift. But she doesn''t want to see me, does she? On XX, XX, XXX, I received a message that she was assigned to the nursing department of the third corps a few days ago. We are now under the same sky, how many times, want to find her. But... It''s been almost 2 years. Will my appearance disturb her? On X, XX, XX, this little fool made trouble again in the third Corps. She is so smart that people like her, but she always does confused things. She can''t help it. In a few months, she will be 20 years old. She is already a big girl. I don''t know if she is still so confused after 20 years old? We still met on XX, XX, XXX. From her hateful eyes, I know that two years has not washed away her memory of me, but... I have been a man of heinous in her heart. What can I do? What else can I do to make her not hate me?!! Chapter 256 Mm / DD / yyyy I thought I could accept the fact that she was with me, just as I thought I could wait for her to grow up. However, I overestimated my endurance and underestimated my feelings for her. Once upon a time, I missed the opportunity to combine with her again and again. This time, I don''t want to miss it again. I love her, love, love, I want to grab her, I want her to belong to me forever The thick diary finally turns to the last page. The expression on Xuewei''s face changes from the initial joy, to the surprise in the middle, and to the final pain, following the characters in the diary. Tears in the eyes are like pearls with broken lines falling down like "patter, patter" It never occurred to me that this man with few words had only a few figures in his daily diary. However... I don''t know when this diary has become a book to record their love affairs. Every page, every page is her. Every day is recording her growth Only then discovered, in the time which she did not know, originally, the man whom oneself loves unexpectedly is such cares for oneself; I found out that she was so happy in these four years Xuewei takes a deep breath, closes her diary and takes out her mobile phone shaking: "white, white night, woo... Where are you???" Even if forced to cry, but the white night on the other side of the phone still heard: "Wei''er, what happened? Don''t cry yet. " The voice was filled with anxiety. "First, where are you now? Where is it "I just got out of the military area command. Where are you? I''ll see you right away As soon as Bai Ye finishes talking, Xue Wei "clicks" and hangs up. She can''t wait. She can''t wait for him to go home. She''s going to see white night now. Now! right off!! "Wait for me... White night... Wait for me..." She ran out of the apartment full of sadness and affection. While wiping her face with tears, she ran towards the first regiment of the white tiger military region. No matter how many years this feeling has gone through, no matter how many misunderstandings and setbacks this feeling has gone through, but... The current road is smooth, and that firm and unswerving love will only... Jump in an instant!! "White... Night..." on the vast white street, Xuewei''s steps suddenly stopped, and the sight full of strong love and excitement gradually turned to the opposite side of the road. The figure of white night reflected in her black eyes. He light smile, that smile is so charming, is so tender, as if the traffic, the people come and go all covered. "Wei Er..." thin lips open. This gentle call has been buried in his heart for a long time, and now he can express it freely. "I don''t want to go back without you. Home is just a room; Flowers just to make people recall, when I will pick up the past, here, there must be old heart; Prosperous eye, winter rain spring rain but only you let people so pity; I remember to point the sky and draw the earth; Meet in the same year, come and go together; Some happiness can only be given by God; I miss you when I was by my side I really miss you Lao Youyi once pointed the sky to delimit the earth; Make an appointment without regret and never leave without abandoning; Sing those love songs to yourself, just because you don''t cry when you are sad. " A song of "old people have a way to live" is playing in a cafe on the street. This song seems to confirm the four years of the two at this moment. They have too much compulsion and too much helplessness. And now Finally, we can meet each other without regret or abandonment. Across the street, Xuewei holds back her tears, sucks her nose and runs towards the direction of white night; At the same time, white night is also running towards her. They have no regard for the traffic and everything. They are so eager, so want to continue the story of 4 years ago However Just then "Here..." a high-end business car suddenly stops in front of Xuewei. She was a little stunned. Three or four people in black came down from the "Shua, Shua, Shua" in the business car. "You...!" Before I could react, the three or four men in black drove Xuewei and dragged her into the car. "Vera!!" Seeing this on a white night not far away, Leng Jun''s face was full of worry. He totally ignored the speeding vehicles on the road and rushed past In the car. "Hey, what are you doing...!!"!!! Huang Fu Ming? " When the group of people in black forced to drag the car that moment, Xuewei saw sitting in the back seat of Huangfu Ming! His handsome and unusual face was very gloomy at the moment, which made people take a breath of air; A pair of deep dark eyes also dotted with people can not understand the luster. Xuewei really doesn''t understand. What does he want¡° Are you... Looking for me? "¡° Come here With a sneer, Huangfu pointed to the position beside him¡° You!!! If you need me, can we talk about it later? I have something urgent to do now. " Xuewei wanted to be angry, but when she saw Huangfu Ming''s frightening expression, she could only restrain her anger¡° Come here! " There was a sense of command in the tone that could not be refused. Snow Wei a pair of his that is full of domineering, cold eyes have a kind of back hair cool feeling, can only harden the scalp to sit beside him¡° What''s the matter? Hurry up, white night The wandering eyes inadvertently looked at the rear window of the car. In the endless stream of vehicles, white night is like abandoning life and death in general across the road to catch up. Almost hit by a big truck. When Xuewei''s worried and distressed appearance came into Huangfu Ming''s eyes, the bad light in his eyes darkened a little, and his big hands became fists¡° parking! parking!! Huangfuming!! There''s an accident at night!! "¡° He''ll be fine Huangfu opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes didn''t show any emotion¡° Stop the car first!!! Nothing''s wrong. I only know if I''ve seen it The snow Wei does not depend on not Rao of roar, but completely ignore surging in Huang Fu Ming Mou that wipe turn light to have how dangerous¡° Shut up! " A low roar fell. Snow Wei suddenly took a cold, silly looking at his gloomy face, had to reluctantly swallow a breath, once again turned to the rear window of the car. When she realized that Daye seemed to be OK, she was relieved¡° What''s the matter with you, Huangfu Ming!! Chapter 257 "You''ll know when you get there. It won''t take you too long." damn!! What the hell is this man doing??? How can she be "emotional" when, inexplicably killed out!? Xuewei is full of irritability, but, think about it, she and the white night thing is done, really don''t care an hour earlier, an hour later to continue. Yu Guang glanced at Huang Fu Ming with a face of transition. She sighed helplessly. She could only settle down as she came About 10 minutes later, the car parked in front of a luxurious three story villa. "Where is this?" Xuewei points to the gorgeous villa outside the car. "Get out of the car." Huangfu stood up without expression and walked out of the car quickly. "This bastard, what are you selling?" Snow Wei is not happy of recite, ferocious gave him a white eye, then followed him to walk into that villa. "Lord..." "Lord..." The door of the villa opened, and more than twenty men in suits saluted Huangfu respectfully. Lord? In the face of such a name, Xuewei is very curious. Shouldn''t she call him commander Huangfu? Looking at the clothes and temperament of those people, it seems that they really can''t be associated with the soldiers, but they are somewhat like those who are in the underworld. I really want to know which department these people belong to? "Ning Ning? What are you doing here? " Just walked not two steps, snow Wei saw Ning Ning in the living room. "Miss, it''s commander Huangfu. He..." "Well, it''s time to start." When Ning was about to explain, Huang Fu Ming, who had been silent, coldly interrupted her. Then, an old man standing in the living room quickly walked up to Xuewei and handed her a piece of paper: "Miss Xue, please press your fingerprint." "Press the fingerprint???" Xuewei looked at Huangfu Ming sitting on the sofa inconceivably: "I said, what are you doing?" His black eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips slightly raised his legs. Just then One of the two men in black controls Xuewei''s body, and the other forcibly grabs her hand and presses the inkpad "Hello!!! Huangfuming, what''s the matter with you today?!!! Did you take the wrong medicine??? What the hell are you up to? " Xuewei struggles restlessly. But her little strength never killed two men. The finger was forced on the paper. The old man quickly put away the form and bowed respectfully to Huangfu on the sofa: "Congratulations, commander Huangfu; Congratulations, Miss Xuewei. I wish you all the time and a happy marriage. " What''s all the time??? What is a happy marriage??!! Struggling Xuewei''s body is stiff, and her big eyes look blankly at Huangfu Ming. "Oh." With a sneer, he got up and walked slowly to her The two men in black who controlled Xuewei retreated immediately. Get free, snow Wei incredible pointed to the old man: "he, what did he just say?" "He''s blessing us." crap! She didn''t understand. Was it a blessing? Question... "Why is he blessing us like this?" "Because..." Huang Fu Ming''s deep Mou Feng turned. The old man standing behind him quickly took out two red copies from his pocket, one of which was handed over to Huangfu Ming and the other to Xuewei. "Get... Marriage certificate?" My eyes are dazzled! Must be dazzled??! Xuewei looks at the three gilded characters on the red book and rubs her eyes quickly. Yes It''s really a marriage certificate!!! Open the red book. Inside, a group photo of her and Huangfu Ming is pasted on the left, which clearly says, husband... Huangfu Ming; Wife... Xuewei What the hell is going on?!! Heart, like running over 10000 grass mud horse. Xuewei is sure that it must be huangfuming''s prank. It must be like this!!! "Are you all right? Tie me here, just to play this kind of prank with me "Oh." Huangfu wrung a smile, put one hand in his pocket, and turned his face to one side. "Commander Huangfu, I''ll fill out this marriage application form for Miss Xuewei. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first." The old man said. Huangfu waved his hand coldly, and the old man left. "Little, miss..." at this time, Ning Ning walks slowly to Xuewei''s side. Then she remembered... "By the way, why on earth did you come here, Ning Ning?" "Yes..." Ning Ning nervously looked at Huangfu Ming. When she got Huangfu Ming''s acquiescence, she said with guilt: "yes, the commander of Huangfu told me to take my registered permanent residence here..." Er... Hukou book?! Call Ning Ning to take registered permanent residence this?? What did the old man say that he would fill out the marriage application form for her, and she was forced to press her hand on it?! Eyes slowly... Slowly into the hands of the marriage certificate¡® Clattering ''Xuewei''s heart sank heavily, this, this marriage certificate... Yes, is it true¡° Huang... Huang... Huang Fu Ming!!! What are you doing Roaring out of her throat, Xuewei raises her marriage certificate and throws it at his face. Huangfu Ming took it steadily, and his eyes narrowed coldly: "do you want to beat your husband just after you get married?"?! It seems that I really want to find time to teach you how to be my wife! "¡° Damn it!!! are you all right? What are you thinking??? Didn''t we make a deal? I''m here with you to help you delay the date of your marriage. How can it become a real marriage? "¡° oh I know. Your family must have forced you to get married, so you asked me to marry you, right¡° Are you too selfish??? If your family forces you to get married, will you drag my whole life into the water? "¡° No, no, no... no... if you need my help, you can, but you can''t get married. We have to think about it in the long run and in the long run... "Huangfu Ming didn''t speak, so he put his hands around him and looked coldly at Xuewei performing monkey play. He has always been quite speechless to this woman. Always nothing to build up her own story, and then enjoy the performance there, very funny¡° How about this, Ming? Let''s void this marriage first. If your family forces you to get married, I will be aggrieved and be your alternate fiancee. Do you think this will work? " Xuewei talks with Huangfu Ming in a good voice. But now she''s a real matchmaker''s daughter-in-law. Unless he''s crazy, he''ll void the marriage.!! Chapter 258 Huangfu did not speak, and sat on the sofa with a leisurely face. Urgent Xuewei, it''s a sweat¡° Tut, I really can''t. I''ll wait for you to find the person you like and get divorced. But now, you have to work out a letter with me first. If you can''t find someone you like within a year, we will divorce automatically. How about that? " The deep dark eyes glanced at the anxious Xuewei, and the wrinkles between Huangfu''s eyebrows gradually deepened. He does not understand, how so far, this woman does not understand his mind?!! Does she really think that he married her just to deal with the talent in his family?! "Xuewei, listen to me. I married you because...!" "Bang, bang, bang" At the entrance, there came the restless sound of Ping Ping. Several people in black ran to the living room: "Lord, no, it''s not good, white..." He started and stopped the man in black. Huangfu stood up with a gloomy face, and a light suddenly fell into the entrance of the living room White night came in slowly with a military pistol and a man in black''s hair in one hand The atmosphere in the room suddenly fell into the incomparable solidification, all the people were staring at the small eyes, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The two men''s inborn powerful aura formed an irresistible confrontation in the living room. "White... Night..." pa Ta "a, snow Wei takes the marriage certificate in the hand to fall to the ground. White night cold squint eyes, put away the hands of the grab, a foot kicked in front of the man in black, straight to Xuewei walked past. Involuntarily, he took Xuewei''s hand and turned around to leave. Huangfu''s fierce eyes flashed, and suddenly caught Xuewei''s other hand¡° Now, she''s my wife! " "So what?" The sharp eyes of Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming formed a knot in the air. Neither of them is willing to let go. Xuewei is like ramen. She was stretched by two men, and her arm was almost broken. "Let go..." the weak murmur came out from the lip peak. Two men''s eyes at the same time to the snow Wei. Her face was ugly and her head was drooping. Her eyes gradually turned to the white night At this moment, white night seemed to understand her heart. Even though he felt uncomfortable, he still managed to squeeze out a smile, released his hand and left without looking back It''s enough to have a confidant in your life. The back of the white night is reflected in Xuewei''s sight, and she laughs contentedly White night is a person who understands her and understands her. At this time, even if he does not give in, it is only her who is hard to do. After all Bent down, snow Wei face expressionless picked up the marriage certificate on the ground. After all, she and Huangfu Ming are now legally married "Ming, what is your purpose? Why... I can''t see through you at all? " Xuewei smiles bitterly at Huangfu¡° You can''t have failed to see through my mind. But why do you sacrifice your life to ruin mine? " For Huangfu Ming. She doesn''t hate it! So far there has been no nuisance. Even if, in Xuewei''s heart, Huangfu Ming has an affair with Xuefei Er, she doesn''t put him on the blacklist completely. What''s more, when he ordered mu chenxuan to tell her about the white night, she was grateful. But "Before you plan to take this step, you shouldn''t ask general Mu to tell me white night''s troubles. Huangfuming, how much do you hate me? Gave me hope and destroyed it. Why are you doing this? " Xuewei angrily shakes off his hand, and her eyes are full of resentment. Just one step away, just one road away, she could follow the white night. Because of Huangfu Ming''s sudden killing, she can only go further and further away from the white night "If I don''t give you the truth, how can you be reconciled? Now, you know everything. I can give you time to forget, but... The time is limited! " Huangfu Ming, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. There''s no denying that his insight is really accurate. If the day does not give her an answer, then even if she hates, she will not be willing to be with anyone. However Xuewei doesn''t understand the meaning of the second half of huangfuming''s sentence What is he telling? Twinkling eyes on the man that imperceptible black eyes, she at the moment, only in his eyes to find that belongs to his hegemony and self-confidence. Do not give people the right to resist; The right not to be questioned. Yes, just follow his orders!! "Come home with me." Thought was interrupted, snow Wei blankly blinked: "go home?" "Yes, we''ve just got married. Of course we''re going to inform my family!" Er... Inform Huangfu Ming''s family?! But the problem... She left Huangfu''s house a while ago, but now¡° No, if I don''t, your father will kill me¡° Let me go. I''m here. " With that, Huangfu Ming took her and left the villa... Another sentence... Another sentence: "don''t worry, I''m here." Every time Xuewei does not know what to do, huangfuming''s words always make her feel at ease. Before he knew it, Huangfu Ming really covered a lot of wind for her; A lot of rain. Otherwise, she would not have hated him after this incident... Huangfu''s house¡° Look, isn''t that the third miss of the snow family? "¡° Yeah, yeah, why is she here again. Besides, with the second young master... " Xuewei''s coming to the court again undoubtedly caused quite a stir in Huangfu''s house¡° Xuewei! " On the corridor, xuefei''er sees Xuewei''s figure from a distance, and her pretty face is filled with anger immediately¡° Miss, this Xuewei is really haunted. She''s gone and came again and again. It seems that she can''t be driven away from Huangfu''s house. " Xiaoxi puffed up her mouth. This is also the thing that Sheffield is depressed about. How many times has this happened? No matter in Xuejia or Huangfu''s, Xuewei is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. She always has the ability to go against the sky¡° Let''s go and see what''s going on. "¡° Yes, miss... "With that, xuefei''er takes Xiaoxi to Huangfu Yangrong''s villa... The atmosphere of such a big villa is very strange. From the moment Xuewei walked in, she never looked up at Huangfu Yangrong. Now she really felt that she was slapped in the face. Mingming''s front foot is still like a queen, saying that it''s not rare to stay at other people''s Huangfu''s house; But now... I can only be an angry little daughter-in-law... This book comes from reading!! Chapter 259 "Ming''er, why did you bring this woman back to Huangfu''s home?"?! Have you forgotten what I said before? " Huangfu Yangrong opens his mouth gloomy, and his eyes are full of disgust. He stares at Xuewei. "Father, Xuewei is now a member of our Huangfu family. Why can''t she go back to her own home?" With a sly smile, Huangfu puts his big hand on Xuewei''s shoulder. This scene is stimulating everyone''s eyes. Huangfu Yangrong''s face immediately sank down: "ming''er, this woman was just your alternate fiancee before. How can you swing, this can''t be her home. Even if she wants to go back to my Huangfu''s house, she has to kneel down ten times and knock nine times for me, and I nodded my head and agreed! " Xuewei knew that would be the case. According to Huangfu Yangrong, how could she let her go so easily? Shuiling''s eyes glanced at Huangfu Ming beside him. See his hand gradually extended to the pocket. Xuewei sighs helplessly. If it were her, she would not choose to take out her marriage certificate at this time, otherwise she would have to make Huangfu Yangrong angry! "Father, Xuewei and I are legal husband and wife now, here!! It''s her home Sure enough, Huangfu Ming "pa" a, will be two red books heavily fell on the tea table. Everyone''s eyes looked at the two red books together "Marriage certificate?" "Marriage certificate Huangfuyang Rong silly, night Feiya Li also stunned, standing on the side of Xuefei son is incredible open mouth for a long time can''t close. Xuewei coldly looks at everyone''s exaggerated expression and almost laughs. She knew what she looked like when she saw the marriage certificate. All this is due to Huangfu Ming. He staged a surprise, is to scare how many people to death?! How cruel! "Ming, ming''er, how can you get married with the third girl without informing the family?" Night Fei Ya Li kowtowed to open mouth, that always kind face also became some unnatural at the moment. "It''s my business with Xuewei. Is it necessary to inform you?" "But it''s too sudden, isn''t it? You... You... " "Ya Li, shut up!" Huangfu Yangrong finally recovered, a low roar stopped night Fei Ya Li''s words. He clenched the crutch in his hand and slowly stood up to approach Huangfu Ming. Xuewei suddenly felt how angry the air that covered Huangfu Yangrong''s body was, and she was scared to step back "Ming, it''s your business to marry Xuewei. There''s no need to inform me, right?" The cold voice was filled with endless anger. Huangfu was silent, but his face didn''t retreat "A year and a half ago, you launched a mutiny and forcibly took your elder brother''s position as commander. I don''t know! But I don''t blame you. " "Since you came to power, you have launched reforms and washed away a lot of veterans. The whole white tiger military region has been filled with complaints. Veterans have been crying to me. I still pretend that I don''t know anything." It turns out that huangfuming''s position as commander of the army was seized by mutiny?! One side of snow Wei incredible frown. I still remember that it has been circulating in the Baihu military region. It was Huang Fuchen who got seriously ill that he withdrew from the position of commander. Feelings, the fact is not so?! Oh This Huangfu Ming is really a cruel man who does great things! He took his elder brother''s position as commander of the army. As soon as he was in the upper position, he immediately set out to eliminate dissidents and promote his confidants. Most likely, mu chenxuan and Bai Ye were promoted by Huangfu Ming after the mutiny, right? Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming, feelings... You are a hero! Thinking of this, Xuewei''s remaining light can''t help but glance at the cold man beside her, and a touch of hard to hide worship across her eyes. It can''t be denied that, compared with a generation of heroes, Xuewei likes Xiaoxiong like Gou Jian, king of Yue more than any other hero!!! "You put on a show for me again and again, and I forgive you again and again. You can now!!! You''re now Huangfu Yangrong angrily raised the crutch in his hand and poked Huangfu Ming''s leg¡° You don''t even tell me about marriage. Have you ever paid attention to my father?! Yeah?! " With a bang, Huangfu Yangrong threw away his crutches, put his hands behind him, and said harshly, "now, I''ll give you two choices. One!!! You immediately submit your divorce application to the Senate and go through the divorce procedures with this woman; Two!!! If you have to be with her, take her and get out of Huangfu''s house forever Obviously, Huangfu Yangrong was totally unable to accept the fact that his son married a girl he hated. As soon as he said this, shevelima secretly laughed. She knew there was no need to worry about the divorce. With Huangfu Yangrong, she couldn''t go on with her marriage! Dark cool eyes inadvertently looked at Yefei Yali sitting on the sofa... See, Yefei Yali''s face with a thick worry, but the faint smile on her mouth is so dazzling!! Xuewei''s face sank in an instant. damn! If Huangfu Ming is driven out of the house, it can be regarded as making Yefei Yali happy, right? I don''t know. Huangfuming''s choice will be?! The idea just came out. Huangfu Ming suddenly took her hand, turned around and walked out of the villa... "Ming?" Xuewei''s eyes widened. He can''t be unaware that his departure is a disguised "completion" of Yefei Yali, right? He clearly so hate night Fei Ya Li, why also because this section of marriage can not continue to make such a choice¡° Follow me Three cold words brought out Huangfu Ming''s firm and unswerving choice. Xuewei subconsciously looks at all the people in the living room... What comes into her eyes is Huangfu Yangrong''s angry face; Yefei Yali''s treacherous and mean face; And Sheffield''s angry face. Why? Why does this man cling to this loveless marriage? Can you abandon the whole family for this marriage and be the enemy of your own father?! She didn''t understand, she didn''t understand. The only thing I can feel is... Her heart is aching. I don''t know it''s because of Huangfu Ming''s persistence; Or because of their hopeless future? In this way, Huangfu Ming left Huangfu''s house with Xuewei in full view of the public!! Chapter 260 Parked in a Hummer on the roadside, the atmosphere is unusually frozen. Huangfu stares at the front without expression. He can feel that he must be in a bad mood at the moment. Snow Wei is also silent. After a long time, Huangfu sighed deeply, a pair of black eyes slowly cast to Xuewei beside him¡° You... "He just said. Only see, snow Wei small face a sink, almost is from the crack between the teeth jumped out of a word: "this!" Huangfu suddenly had a feeling of Qi and blood rising¡° What''s the point?! Smelly woman, who am I driven out of the house for? You should have said that to me, huh? " Big hand, just like holding a chicken, mercilessly pinches Xuewei''s back neck. "Don''t come with me. If you didn''t get nervous and cheat me to get the marriage certificate, would you be driven out of the house?" Snow Wei uneasily from his hands to break away, gnashing her teeth to give a white eye: "because of you, I have now been included in the ranks of married women!" Wipe! I feel wronged when I think of it. Pregnant, pregnant, she does not have the right to choose; Marriage, marriage, also like a bolt from the blue. Anyway, since she met this man with a black belly, she had no good end. Said, this man also is the abdomen black to the acme, even marries this kind of matter to be able black to come out, was really the cow forced to the acme!! "Not as good as..." Xue Wei''s eyes turned, and she was just about to say the following words "Now that I''m married, I won''t leave." He was interrupted by Huangfu Ming. She wondered, can this man read the mind? She only said two words, and he knew what she was going to say. "You''re not really going to spend your life with me, are you?" "What do you think?" Er Xuewei is confused. It can be said that she hasn''t been sober since she got the marriage certificate. She couldn''t figure out why huangfuming married herself?! "Boom..." the engine of the car sounded. "Where are you going?" "Go home." Huangfuming smiles and starts the car slowly. "Home? Which home? Haven''t we been swept out? " "Oh, we are going back to our own home, of course!" A deep meaning of the words fall, snow Wei''s face inexplicably covered with a layer of red, she always feel Huangfu Ming this sentence is very ambiguous. Back to their own home?! How can they have a home?! * Huangfu family. "Woo... Mom, commander Huangfu and Xuewei... Got the certificate from Xuewei..." in the room, xuefei''er''s eyes were crying like a copper bell, wiping her face with a paper towel. "What? They''ve got the license??? " On the other side of the phone, dimanli heard the news with a thump in her heart. She felt like a bolt from the blue. This is the so-called don''t be afraid of ghosts. The thief mother and daughter usually bully Xuewei for many years, what they fear most is that Xuewei is in power. Now Xuewei''s marriage to Huangfu Ming undoubtedly indicates who is the next mother of Huangfu''s family! "Phil, calm down and tell me what''s going on?" "I, I don''t know... Xuewei left Huangfu''s house some time ago, but today, the commander of Huangfu suddenly brought Xuewei back and showed her marriage certificate to Uncle Huangfu." "What? This, this is too sudden... Too sudden... "Dimly couldn''t accept this fact for a moment¡° What about master Huangfu''s attitude? Did he ask huangfuming to marry Xuewei? " "No, it''s not like that. Uncle Huangfu is also very angry when he knows about it. He asks commander Huangfu to make a choice, either divorce Xuewei or leave the family. Then, commander Huangfu chose to leave this home. " "Well? So that''s it! " In that case, dimly was not so afraid¡° Don''t cry, Phil. Maybe you have a chance "I still have a chance!" "That''s nature. You know, falling in love may be a matter of two people, but marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. Nowadays, Huangfu Ming''s acting first and then playing, which is sure to make master Huangfu to the extreme. Coupled with master Huangfu''s strong character, he will only hate Xuewei more and more, and will never make any concessions. " After all, dimanli came from the past. She has unique views on marriage. However, xuefei''er still didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her mother''s words: "it''s no use even if master Huangfu opposes it. Commander Huangfu can leave for Xuewei. What else is commander Huangfu afraid of?" "Oh, Philly, you are still too young. I don''t understand the depth of this. Now, although the power of the white tiger military region is in the hand of Huangfu Ming, the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region is still in the hand of master Huangfu. That is to say, master Huangfu is still in charge of the Huangfu family and the white tiger military region. As a son, what can he do to fight with Laozi? " "Let''s say in other ways that at present, Yefei Yali must be eyeing Xuewei''s baby. If Huangfu leaves, he will be cut off by master Huangfu. So Yefei Yali can be more relaxed to deal with the children in Xuewei''s stomach. At that time, Huangfu Ming will return to Huangfu''s house because he can''t stand the pressure! " Xuefei can''t understand what dimanli said. Her only interest is... "Mom, if commander Huangfu really returns to Huangfu''s house because of pressure, does that mean that I still have¡° Fei Er, as far as it is concerned, don''t think about Huang Fu Ming. You have no chance! " The mother''s words made xuefeier feel dejected: "why do you say so much? Forget it, I''d better leave Huangfu''s house. "¡° Oh, Phil. I mean, you can''t find any opportunities from Huangfu Ming, but you can find opportunities from master Huangfu. "¡° Look for opportunities from Uncle Huangfu! "¡° Yes Speaking of this, dimanli grinned cunningly: "now, she Xuewei has the backer of Huangfu Ming, so you have to win over master Huangfu. Only in this way can you ensure your position. Even if one day Huangfu Ming returns to Huangfu''s home with Xuewei, you won''t fall in the place of failure. Do you understand, my Feier... "Xuefeier silently drops her eyes and savors her mother''s every word. After a long time, she quickly nodded: "I understand, mom, I understand!! Yes, you are right. When the commander of Huangfu is fighting with Uncle Huangfu, I have to draw uncle Huangfu to me. "¡° Well, it''s good that you understand this. Go and do what you should do... "" well... "!! Chapter 261 On the other side In a short time, huangfuming''s car drove to the compound of the cadre military region of the white tiger military region. "Let''s live together here first. I''ve already told the real estate agent to choose a good house for us. It''s estimated that we''ll find it soon. " Huangfuming pushed open the door of a single apartment. Xuewei knows here. Mu chenxuan cheated her to come here last time¡° Er... Then you, you should live here first. I''ll go home first "Home?" Huangfuming grabs Xuewei''s arm. "Yes, what else can I do if I don''t go home? You don''t want me to live here with you, do you? " "What do you think?" Xuewei is at a loss. A pair of big watery eyes blinked twice and asked suspiciously, "why do I want to live with you? It''s you who have been swept out by your family, and it''s not me who have been swept out by my family!" "..." Huangfu Ming really wanted to know if this woman could speak any more¡° You''re my wife now, and of course we''re going to live together! " "Wife... Wife?" In a flash, Xuewei''s face turned red from her neck to her ears. Again, she has been at a loss about their marriage so far. "Woman, don''t you know what''s going on up to now?" "Er..." "Er, what, er? You are my wife now. We are legal husband and wife. We should not only live together today, but also live together every day in the future. Do you understand? " Huangfu Ming is trying to tell Xuewei to enter the marriage quickly. But for Xuewei, who is totally out of marriage, how can she comprehend the truth of all this in a moment? "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait..." Xuewei''s pale face shook off huangfuming''s hand: "you, you give me, give me time to calm down, OK? It''s so sudden, so sudden. " "Wei..." "All said, tell me to calm down, calm down!" Xuewei shouts and turns around like ashes. She holds the wall with weak hands and walks out of the single apartment. "How did you get married? How can you really get married? I''m really married now... " Snow Wei that seems to be in the devil''s block of broken chant sound into the Huangfu Ming''s ear. Looking at her back as she gradually left, Huangfu breathed helplessly In fact, Xuewei''s reaction is pure normal. The decision to get married was also made temporarily by him. For Xuewei who doesn''t have any mental preparation, it''s like a bolt from the blue. However, he still hopes Xuewei can accept the fact that they are married as soon as possible * A few days later, the third Corps. For several days in a row, Xuewei was in a muddle, just like a thief, hiding from everyone; In order to meet Huangfu Ming, or to be afraid of being caught by him, she would ask for a few hours'' leave early every day and leave the Corps early. "Xuewei, are you ok? Why are you still holding a bowl to drink soup when there is nothing to eat in the bowl Inside the restaurant, moyaru points curiously at Xuewei''s empty bowl. She noticed that the soup in the bowl was really gone¡° Ha, ha, Nei Ge, Yaru, I''ll go back to the office first. " "Wait a minute." Moyaru grabbed Xuewei''s hand and looked at her face anxiously: "what''s the matter with you these days? You are always absent-minded and absent-minded. Major general Xue criticized you with us several times. It is clear that you are not like this. Did you encounter any trouble? Tell me about it. " "Er..." Xuewei hesitated. If you think about it carefully, since she married Huangfu Ming, she has never told anyone about it. She has been suffering and digesting all the time, and she has not been able to find someone to share it with. Maybe, chatting with others will lead to different answers? Think of this, snow Wei Eye Bead son a turn, for: "Ya such as, actually is not I meet vexed matter." "What''s that?" "Well... I have a very good, very good friend, and she has a good heterosexual friend. As a result, just a few days ago, her heterosexual friend suddenly tied her up for a certificate. You said, "what''s the purpose of her heterosexual friend?" "Poof..." Mo Yaru laughed with a laugh: "Xuewei, I really don''t know what to say about you. Clearly, you are recognized as a beautiful woman and a wise woman in our Corps. But... When it comes to feelings, why are you so stupid? " It''s not like this Xuewei admits that she is not dull in the face of emotion, but... In the face of Huangfu Ming, her IQ will drop a lot¡° Yaru, do you know what the purpose of that man is? " "Of course I know. You say, what''s his purpose?! It must be the friend who likes you, so I will take her to get the certificate. " Like? Like¡® "Plop, plop" Xuewei''s heart beat faster and her little face turned red. But moyaru noticed something strange, she quickly dropped her head¡° Ke... Ke Yaru. My friend has hinted that the man likes himself or not before, but the man''s attitude seems to be that he doesn''t like it at all. Do you think it''s the man''s prank this time? "¡° Xuewei!!! Are you ok? " Mo Ya such as a face surprised sat to her side, stretch out a hand, touched to touch her forehead: "originally don''t have a fever."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° What do you say? I don''t understand. How can you say such a thing? First of all, first of all, you should know that in the emotional world, there are actually three kinds of men. One is that I don''t love you, but in order to cheat your feelings, I can swear that I love you, which is called promiscuous love; The other is that I love you, but I always say "I love you". This is called "no mood". Another is that I love you, but I make you feel my love with my actions. This kind of love seems to be much more valuable. "¡° Er... "According to Mo Yaru''s theory, Huangfu Ming is the third kind of man?? No, it''s impossible. He, he and he are not ordinary men. He must have other purposes. He must be! Think, snow Wei''s small face is more and more red but person¡° Xuewei, I''m going to answer your questions later. No matter you or your friend, do you think that there are people in the world making fun of marriage? Even if this man usually likes pranks, you shouldn''t think about others that much. Do you think they''re crazy? Will you play pranks with your friend all your life? Do you hurt people so much!! Chapter 262 hurt? But It''s the same with Huangfu every time. When she comes to the critical moment, she turns into a narcissistic girl. How many times does she dare to think about other things? damn!! I knew I didn''t want to chat with moyaru. The more I talked, the more confused I was. "Everybody, do you know..." suddenly, in such a big restaurant, a soldier with the captain''s epaulet on his shoulder clapped his hands solemnly. All the people cast their eyes on him curiously... "Captain Luo, what''s the matter, so mysterious?" "I doubt it!!! We white tiger military region!!! There may be a big turbulence. " "Big turbulence?" Snow Wei heart a tight, quickly put down the chopsticks in the hand, quickly around the team leader''s side: "Captain Luo, what big turbulence ah." "Yes, what a big turbulence." "Well, from the day before yesterday, commander Huangfu took sick leave. Maybe you should also find that our general Mu didn''t come to the army these two days. I''ve just had dinner with the people of the first Corps. They also said that general Bai of the first corps also took sick leave these two days. In the whole Baihu military region, who doesn''t know that the two generals Bai and Mu are in the same boat with Commander Huangfu? Don''t you think it''s strange that all the three of them are on sick leave? " "Yes, I have heard about it. Moreover, I also heard that the old commander appeared in the general base of the military region two days ago, and there seems to be a big reform for the Second Corps. " "Big reform"??? What kind of reform will it be?? I don''t know if this reform will burn us. " All of them chatted with each other. Hearing this, Xuewei retreated from the crowd with a dignified face. It must be because her marriage with Huangfu Ming completely angered the old man, so... The old man even wanted to take back the military power of Huangfu Ming!!! It seems that the old man is really going to be serious with Huangfu this time. But Is mu chenxuan and Bai Ye''s sick leave also caused by the old man''s intention to cut off Huangfu Ming''s right arm?? Think of this, snow Wei quickly looked at Mo Yaru: "Yaru, you ask for leave for me and major general Xue, I have something to do." "Ah... Xuewei, how can you..." before Mo Yaru finished speaking, Xuewei left the third Corps in a hurry In half an hour, Xuewei arrived at the military compound. She went straight to the single apartment where huangfuming lived. When she went up to the third floor, she saw two pairs of men''s shoes at the door. "Is there a guest?" As soon as the Shuiling moufeng turns, Xuewei deliberately lightens her steps, slowly and slowly lies on her side at the door of the room, eavesdropping on the conversation in the room In the room. Huangfuming gracefully took the teapot and filled the three teacups in front of him with Pu''er. He gently sniffed a cup of that fragrant tea, satisfied with the smile: "taste is good, you can drink." Sitting in front of him, mu chenxuan picked up two tea cups and handed out one of the quilts to Bai Ye. "What''s the situation in the military area command now?" Huangfu Ming gently breathed a breath in front of the cup, gently sipped the edge of the cup, completely a leisurely look. "Just as you expected, the old man intervened in the affairs of the white tiger military region a few days ago. He also contacted the old man long in the supervision institute in private. Maybe he intended to cut off part of your military power." This is what Huangfu Ming expected. He knows the old man of his family. So, after eloping with Xuewei, he took the lead in asking for sick leave without waiting for the old man to take the initiative. Here''s a move to retreat! When mu chenxuan finished reporting the matter, the white night on the other side put down his tea cup without expression: "Ming, I received the news that xuezhan had submitted the report of withdrawing the white tiger military region to the supervision institute yesterday." A pair of ice soul like eyes quickly on the Huangfu Ming''s line of sight. With a flash of black eyes and a grim smile, he said: "since xuezhan has chosen to withdraw from the white tiger military region at this time, it must be not far away from the time of huangfuchen''s return!" Xuezhan in their mouth is Xuewei''s half brother, the eldest son of Xuejia, and the general of the Second Corps. Since Huangfu Chen was forced to retreat by Huangfu Ming for more than a year, Xue Zhan also withdrew from the white tiger military region under the pretext of investigation. "Xue Zhan has always been Huang Fu Chen''s confidant, and now Ming is being watched by his uncle. If they go back to the white tiger military area command one after another, they must have come to seize power!" Speaking of this, mu chenxuan''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. "So... We''re going to ask for leave and leave at this time!" White night hook lips smile, subconsciously and Huangfu Ming exchange a look. But mu chenxuan didn''t understand Bai Ye''s intention. Almost a few days ago, Daye found him and asked for leave. He still doesn''t understand why¡° Night, we all asked for leave together, didn''t we just call Huang Fuchen? " "Oh. The meaning of night, white tiger military region left a person, still can turn; But if he left me, and left the generals of your two regiments... "Bang," Huang Fu put down his tea cup and raised a sly smile on his lips. Immediately, mu chenxuan understood everything: "ha, I understand. You two want to force the old man to bow before huangfuchen comes back! " you ''re right. This is the intention of asking mu chenxuan to leave and leave! For the sake of today''s plan, they have to use the quickest and most ruthless way to make Huangfu Yangrong upset, so they have to make concessions for the sake of the overall situation. Otherwise... The end of Huangfu Ming''s confrontation with the old man will only make room for Huangfu Chen and others¡° In other words, you two... "Don''t mention private matters."¡° I don''t want to talk about personal matters at this time. " Without waiting for mu chenxuan to finish his speech, Huangfu Ming and Bai Ye all shut his mouth. Two people and four eyes meet, the original harmonious atmosphere in the room is full of gunpowder. Mu chenxuan knew which pot he didn''t open, and then he quickly said, "Nei Ge, Nei what, Ming, what''s the reason why you annoyed the old man?" He originally just wanted to use this topic to ease the atmosphere, where would know that this sentence is virtually fueling the fire¡° Oh, what else can it be? It must be because Ming said hello to Uncle Huangfu before he got married to Wei''er! " Listening to the sarcastic tone of white night, mu chenxuan "poof" and spurted out the tea in his mouth: "Ming, you, you... You married Xuewei?!!!"!! Chapter 263 Now, mu chenxuan understood what Huangfu Ming''s words "war has just begun" meant. How cruel! However, he also has to admit how mature the two men''s style is. Obviously, he has a hatred for taking his wife, but he can still put everything aside for the sake of each other in public affairs. But when it comes to personal matters Mu chenxuan nervously glanced at Huangfu Ming, then looked at Bai Ye''s gloomy face: "inside, inside what, it''s late, night, why don''t we..." "Go ahead." Without waiting for mu chenxuan to finish his words, Bai Ye gets up and leaves. Xuewei, who is standing outside the door eavesdropping, is in a mess. She is just about to run "Who?" A shrill roar of white night came from the room. damn! She knows that several people in the room are not simple, so she should "remember to wipe her mouth after eating.". Why did you panic for a moment? "Bang Dong" a, snow Wei anxious directly from the third floor stairs fell to the second floor and a half, this landing, she just remembered... "I wipe, children will not jump out?" With a twist of her body, she directly scattered the strength of her feet with her hands and supported on the ground. But you know, Xuewei is not a practitioner, and she plays such difficult movements. As a result "Ouch..." a pain of stuffy hum, she was embarrassed squatting on the second floor and a half, pain of covering his right wrist. "Wei Er?" White night opened the door and saw Xuewei sitting on the ground. "Er... Ah..." she forced herself to smile at the white night, not to mention how embarrassed she was In the room. Xuewei sits quietly at the head of the bed, checking the contusion on her wrist carefully for her at night. Huangfu Ming sat on the sofa half a meter away without expression. One side of Mu chenxuan had to be embarrassed to hang his head. The atmosphere at this time is not so awkward. But the question is The person Xuewei feels really embarrassed is herself. She really doesn''t know how to face her husband and the man she loves at the same time. She really wants to die. For five minutes in a row, the room was silent, and no one said a word. You can only hear the sound of bandages and spray agents. Five minutes later "Well, it''s all right." Bai Ye smiles and taps Xue Wei''s wrists¡° Be careful next time. " Er Xuewei nodded in a hurry, and Yu Guang glanced at the more gloomy Huangfu Ming on the sofa subconsciously. Now what''s this all about? She can bring down the male god in her dream openly. As a result, because Huangfu killed a surprise, she has a feeling of shame. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is!!! "Wei''er, you have a good rest. I''ll go first..." the white night smiles, and the warm palm caresses Xuewei''s head. It''s just an ambiguous move. Huangfuming''s anger "soared" to the top of his head. Xuewei is stupid, too. One side of Mu chenxuan see this, for fear that the two brothers in the fight, suddenly put his arms around the shoulder of the night: "quick, I have something urgent to deal with, need you to send me over." He almost grabbed the white night and ran out of Huangfu Ming''s residence. As soon as he arrived downstairs, mu chenxuan was relieved and looked at the white night sorrowfully: "brother... You''ve worked so hard." White night silent smile, a handsome face and returned to absolute zero. He looked up at the window on the third floor and sighed with profound meaning. Mu chenxuan sees the sadness of the white night in his eyes and hurts in his heart. It is obvious who is right and who is wrong in this matter. Xuewei is obviously in love with Baiye, and Baiye is also in love with Xuewei, but Huangfu Ming just gets in and grabs her daughter-in-law. But If calculated carefully, Xuewei is huangfuming''s fiancee, and it is reasonable for him to do so. After all, it''s really hard to tell right from wrong about feelings. It''s only true if we firmly grasp them, isn''t it? At least Huangfuming made love firmly in the palm of his hand. "I believe that sooner or later, the three of you will have an ending that really belongs to you. I hope everything will not change after that." Mu chenxuan patted Bai Ye''s shoulder with profound meaning. He just smiles and disappears into mu chenxuan''s sight Not too big single apartment, confessional night and mu chenxuan two people left a bit lonely. Xuewei sat at the end of the bed without saying a word. Huangfu Ming raised his eyelids and looked at her. With a slight sigh, she walked over slowly: "hand, is it still painful?" Big hand out She subconsciously put her hand behind her: "is it worth it?" A faint voice of doubt fell, and her watery eyes slowly turned to his: "I''ve overheard the conversation you just had. If you didn''t insist on getting married, I don''t think so now..." "There''s nothing worth it or not, Wei. In this world, some things can''t be measured by value." Huangfu Ming squatted in front of her slowly, and the glitter in his deep eyes was so bewitching. It''s not that she didn''t hear the urgency of gaffe from their conversation, so that she could better understand how ambitious Huangfu Ming was. Otherwise, how could a common son dare to seize the military power of his own son with ambition? It can be seen that Huangfu Ming is a man greedy for power, right? However... The man full of ambition said such words. If it comes from the mouth of a man she loves, maybe she will be very grateful. Unfortunately... "You are so stubborn!" When Xuewei said these four words, she was puzzled. He had no shortage of women. She didn''t understand why he wasted so much time and energy on her¡° I just don''t want to miss it. " The warm big palm slowly grasped her cold little hand. When Xuewei finds the tenderness through her deep eyes, her heart suddenly comes up to her throat¡® Yaru, do you know what the purpose of that man is? "¡® Of course I know. You say, what''s his purpose?! It must be the friend who likes you. That''s why I took her to get the license. "¡® Ke... Ke Yaru. My friend has hinted before that the man likes himself or not, but the man''s attitude seems to be that he doesn''t like it at all. Do you think it''s possible that the man''s prank is involved in this certification? "¡® Xuewei, how can you say such a thing? First of all, first of all, you should know that in the emotional world, there are actually two kinds of men. One is that I don''t love you, but in order to cheat your feelings, I can swear that I love you, which is called promiscuous love; The other is that I love you, but I always say "I love you". This is called "no mood". Another is that I love you, but I use action to make you feel my love. This kind of love seems to have much higher gold content. ''!! Chapter 264 Moyaru''s words wash Xuewei''s brain over and over again. For a moment, her mind that she had just sorted out seemed to be in disorder again. This "feeling" comes too suddenly, really too fiercely; At this moment, she didn''t know how to face the emotion expressed by this excellent man. "You..." the small hand that was held was shaking slightly. Xuewei bit the corner of her lip heavily and threw away his big hand: "you are so selfish!" "Yes, I''m selfish, I admit it! But if I don''t do it... "The pretty face becomes extremely gloomy for a moment, and Huangfu''s voice turns and says:" then, I will lose you forever! " "Ke Deng" Xuewei''s heart sank again. "Before you plan to take this step, you shouldn''t ask general Mu to tell me about Bai Ye''s troubles. Huangfuming!!! How much do you hate me??? Give me hope and destroy it with my own hands! " "If I don''t give you the truth, how can you be reconciled? Now, you know everything. I can give you time to forget, but... The time is limited! " Oh So it is! Now Xuewei finally understood the real meaning of his words! For such things as feelings, she thinks herself determined and desperate; However, compared with this man, she is still far behind. If she had met this bold and resolute man earlier, she might have been moved by him. But now Met the right person at the wrong time? It doesn''t seem to be. After all, she is now his legitimate wife. It''s hard! Oh, how difficult! Huangfu Ming is the most difficult man she met. So overbearing, belly black; So "unscrupulous" and desperate again!!! "Ming, I want to tell you, I can''t put it down..." Suddenly, Xuewei just said half of this sentence. She only felt that her little hand, which was held by Huangfu Ming, hurt, and his sharp eyes also had a frightening luster. Even though she knows that the words behind will infuriate the man, Xuewei still wants to say it! Also must say¡° It''s impossible for me to let go of the white night! " "Xuewei! You have to understand that now you are my wife Big palm, coldly shook off her little hand, Huangfu Ming stood up with a cold face. "So what? I was just cheated by you!! I want a divorce! " Seeing her stubborn appearance, Huangfu clenched his fists tightly. Can feel how angry he is at the moment, but still forced down that anger, did not say a word of the back over the body. "I want a divorce, do you hear me? Huangfuming!!! Divorce me! " "Divorce!"!!! I want a divorce "Divorce... Divorce..." Maybe she''s tired of shouting, maybe she knows her persistence can''t get his response. Xuewei drops her head and whispers: "I hate you..." The dark pupils dilated violently. Xuewei''s words hurt Huangfu Ming''s heart so much. When he looked back quickly, his anger was self-evident But when her tearful face was reflected in his sight, huangfuming''s heart seemed to melt all at once... "Let''s have a try first. If you still insist, I''ll divorce you." "Really?" See turn around appear, snow Wei quickly wiped the tears of the cheek, the face has unspeakable excitement. Huangfu Ming was very angry with her present expression, and what he just said was not what his character could say, but What can he do now? Indeed, he forced her to marry; It was also he who forcibly took her away from white night * For almost a week in a row, huangfuming, together with Bai Ye, mu chenxuan and other party members, all claimed sick leave, and the whole Baihu military region was in a state of panic. Everyone has different opinions and guesses, and gossip is flying all over the sky. "Xuewei, I heard someone inquire about it. It seems that the reason why commander Huangfu asked for leave this time is that commander Huangfu secretly married a woman and didn''t tell the old commander. That''s why the situation is now. Do you think it''s credible? " In the office of the inspection department of the third corps, moyaru sat next to Xuewei and chatted. "Ha ha, who knows..." Xuewei really didn''t expect that this incident would spread so quickly. She didn''t want the whole corps to know that the woman Huangfu Ming married was her. How much hatred would it have to do. "I don''t think it can be true. I haven''t heard that commander Huangfu has a girlfriend. How could he get married suddenly?" Standing on one side of the quiet, while sorting out the documents, while opening a mouth. "It''s not reported that commander Huangfu has a girlfriend, but it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t have a girlfriend. Ha, I really want to know what kind of girl commander Huangfu will marry. Will she be as beautiful as Xuewei? " "Hum, that commander Huangfu is really blind to marry..." quietly disdained to give Xuewei a white eye, and did not go on. As soon as moyaru heard it, she recognized the sour strength in the quiet mouth and gave her a white look: "Xuewei, don''t pay attention to the quiet, she just lost the tuanhua of the third corps to you, so she will always be worried." Xuewei really doesn''t mind at all. She just hopes to press down the marriage! Hold it down! It''s best to hide until divorce¡® "Is Comrade Xuewei here A general with two strings and two stars suddenly pushed open the door of the office of the inspection department¡° Leader, what instructions do you have Xuewei stood up respectfully and saluted the man¡° Come with me The lieutenant general turned and left. Xuewei saw the uniform he was wearing, the tiger head embroidered on his back, and the number "two" in her mouth. It''s strange. How could people from the Second Corps come to the third corps to look for her? With a full mind of doubt, followed the footsteps of the man straight to the general''s office. This push opens the door... "General Di, Xuewei has arrived." Dewey!? Xuewei sees Diwei sitting on the general''s office chair at a glance¡° Well, it''s none of your business. You can go out. " Dewey waved to the Admiral with a smile¡° Yes, Admiral dee When the door was closed, a strange atmosphere filled the room. Diwei silent smile, a pair of brewing conspiracy eyes, from time to time looking at Xuewei¡° Admiral Di, what can I do for you She spoke coldly¡° Oh, Xuewei, have you ever thought that you will fall on my hands one day?! " Read a book, read a novel, start a book!! Chapter 265 Yes, she didn''t. In this white tiger military region, he Diwei is a famous general of the Second Corps. She is just an ordinary soldier of the third corps, and it will be sooner or later that she will fall into his hands! "Admiral Di, are you in such a hurry to ask me this question?" "Of course not¡° Dewey slowly picked up a document on the desk, and it was still on the ground with a "pop" sound: "pick up this report and have a look. Did you make it?" In the face of this insulting action, Xuewei silently bit the bad teeth after biting, so she had to harden her head and bend over to pick up the report. "Yes." "Hum, it''s just a simple report on the flow of people and distribution, which is so unclear. Are your superiors all grass bags? How could you be allowed to hand over such rubbish? " Funny. People distribution report has always been done like this, he Diwei this is to deliberately make things difficult for her, right?! "Admiral Di, you''ve been quite free these days. We''ve all looked up the reports of our third Corps. I think we''d better wait for general Mu to tell me after his sick leave. " "General youmu told you in person? Xuewei, are you not afraid of heaven and earth with the support of Mu chenxuan? But you''d better make it clear first. The Senate has given an order this morning. Because of your general Mu''s sick leave, now the third Corps is temporarily!! It''s up to me!! Take over! "¡® With a bang, Dewey slapped the table and stood up from his chair. damn!! Xuewei is biting her bad teeth. She should have thought that Diwei''s good appearance in the third Corps obviously took over the work of the third Corps. It seems that if she is not repaired by Dewey, Dewey will not give up?! "Admiral Di, I don''t want to say anything more. Since you are not satisfied with this report, I will change it." "Oh, Xuewei, since childhood, you have been a master who knows how to steer by the wind. Now you know that I am your master. Do you finally know that you are afraid?" She''s not afraid. She just knows that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. Nowadays, Huangfu Ming, Bai Ye and mu chenxuan "leave the banquet one after another." she and Diwei are just looking for death. She is not stupid. Snow Wei is silent of hang down eyes. Dewey glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "I''ll see your revised report tomorrow morning." "What?" You know, this report records at least thousands of people''s information. How can it be changed in one night?! "Xuewei, you are a smart man. You must know my purpose. I just want this report. If I can''t finish it, you''ll be punished. Go out. " Got it, she got it! Xuewei simply doesn''t show any affectation with Dido. She slams the door and leaves with a bang Isn''t it just a report? She just changed. Anyway... Now she has no place to go! For several days in a row, Xuewei didn''t go back to Xuejia or huangfuming''s residence. Mainly, she didn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to get along with Huangfu, so she rented a hotel and settled down temporarily. All afternoon, Dewey''s minions are handing in the report on how to modify Xuewei. She records those requirements one by one, and returns to the hotel early as soon as she gets off work. By the next afternoon, she was summoned by Dewey again. "And your report?" In the general''s office, Diwei puts on an appearance of being a villain and asks Xuewei for a report. She put the report on Dewey''s desk without any fear. Diwei glanced at her, leisurely, leisurely opened the report, carefully read the content, but the more he looked down, the more ugly his face was. Until the end, Diwei can''t bear to throw the report and roar: "Xuewei! Are you really the one who corrected this report "Of course." "Do you think I''m blind???? This is the report of yesterday!!! How can you say it''s a change? " "Ha ha, Admiral Di, you are not a fool either. Do you understand some things in my words?" Snow Wei cunning smile, hands slowly in front of the body. Di Wei Leng Leng God, immediately reacted to come over, he was snow Wei to play¡° You!! " "Whether or not to change this report is not the key point, is it? Even if I did change as you told me, I''m afraid it''s futile and I''ll be punished in the end. It''s better... "Have a good sleep, and come to meet Dewey''s punishment today. Xuewei''s character is always like this. She doesn''t really believe that as long as she works hard, there will be results; In this world, only power is the greatest. If a boss wants to punish you, even if you''re trying, it''s a piece of paper; It''s better to have a good sleep and wait for the same result the next day. "Good, very good, Xuewei!"!!!! It seems that I underestimated you Seeing that the scheme failed, Dewey was so angry that his teeth itched. He wants to take advantage of the muck of revising the report to make Xuewei well. At that time, he will find some trouble from the new report and punish her repeatedly. However, Xuewei is so smart that she doesn''t even change the report. She comes directly to ask for punishment¡° Now, I order you to go to the playground and stop Penalty station?! Xuewei didn''t expect that Diwei would punish herself so lightly?! But... It turns out that Dewey can''t be so lenient!! On the playground. Snow Wei motionless body taut straight, standing in front of her Diwei good eyes staring at her. At this time, Xuewei''s trouser legs slightly vibrated¡° Her feet are moving. Give me a call Dewey immediately gave the order. One of the soldiers standing next to Xuewei raised his ruler and hit her in the calf¡° Well... "A stabbing pain hit her leg, and her forehead left a cold sweat. When Diwei ordered Xuewei to stop, he ordered his men to fight as soon as Xuewei moved; Move, fight. There''s no mercy¡° Her fingers are moving! Fight¡® With a bang, the ruler fell on the back of Xuewei''s hand. Just in the blink of an eye, the back of her hand clearly reflected a bloodstain. It''s not surprising that in being drilled by Diwei, Xuewei clenches her teeth and tightens her body more and more. But the more so, the faster the body is tired. After a while, her forehead was covered with white sweat¡° Hum, Xuewei, can''t hold it any longer? You''d better continue to be patient, otherwise, if you move all over, I''ll hit you all over! " Dewey almost gnashed his teeth to spit out these words.!! Chapter 266 Xuewei squints her eyes and clenches her fist in silence. Next second "Pa, Pa", the soldiers standing on the left and right sides of her body beat the ruler on her fist. "Well..." the pain of grinding comes from the back of the hand to the heart. If you can blow it, or ease it. But as long as she moved, she was afraid that she would be beaten again. Tight body more and more weak, standing in the sun penalty station Xuewei obviously some physical overdraft. "Ah..." Di Wei Yang lips smile, he is waiting for the moment that snow Wei cannot endure. Finally! "Admiral di..." "Fight!" Snow Wei just a mouth, the ruler "pa" of a, fell on her mouth. All of a sudden, two pieces of red lips are full of silt red. Now, it''s really hard to hide the anger of Xuewei¡° Admiral Di, you "Pa pa pa..." A soldier kept beating Xuewei''s mouth with his ruler, while several other soldiers controlled Xuewei''s body. This posture really has the appearance that the evil mothers in the ancient harem punished the maids. "Ah, um..." tears have been slowly turning in her eyes. The more Xuewei wants to talk, the more vicious the ruler is. In the twinkling of an eye, she was full of blood, and her face became distorted due to pain¡° Enough! I''m pregnant! " Hard words fall. The soldier in charge of punishment held the ruler in his hand and looked at Dewey foolishly. "Are you pregnant? Ha, one of your unmarried female soldiers is pregnant? " Dewey rushed to Xuewei as if he had found a new world. "Spit..." she spat out a mouthful of blood coldly, raised her eyelids, glanced at Diwei, and said powerlessly: "the child in my stomach... Is Huangfu... Ming''s..." "Well?" Diwei wanted to take advantage of this to find Xuewei''s trouble. However, the child in her stomach is huangfuming''s?! A few days ago, he vaguely received some disturbance from the snow family, but because he was busy with business, he didn''t have too much negotiation with dimanly. How can you know that Xuewei is pregnant with the heirs of Huangfu family?! Diwei heart reluctantly clenched his fist, eyes a turn: "don''t hit her stomach, the rest of the place, still in accordance with the order, move which hit which!" "Yes, Admiral Dee!" "Dewey, how dare you!" Xuewei didn''t expect that Diwei would be so arrogant?! She has already said that. How dare he use force? "Don''t worry, for a pregnant woman, this punishment won''t hurt the child in your stomach!" Dewey gave a cold smile and quickly waved his hand. The soldier who carried out the punishment simply did not care about Xuewei, so he raised his hand and began to fight with a ruler. "Pa pa pa..." the sound of the hard and cold ruler falling on the uniform was harsh, and Xuewei''s body was shaking. No tears! Don''t cry! In this world, only the weak will shed tears! Looking at Diwei''s wild smile, Xuewei sucks the tears in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth stir up a gloomy smile "Well? How dare you laugh?! It seems that the punishment is not heavy enough! " Dewey squinted and shook his head. The two men immediately increased their strength. "Oh..." Xue Wei snorted bitterly, but she would scream out. Her fingernails were clasping her palms to resist the pain from her body. The swollen lips couldn''t be closed, so she was biting her teeth to accept the almost abnormal beating of Dewey. After a long time, Xuewei only felt that her brain was white. Finally, she fainted due to excessive pain "Why not?" "Admiral Dee, she fainted." Two soldiers who control Xuewei put her on the ground. Diwei disdained to sweep the pale snow Wei, cunning smile: "water splash wake up, give me continue!" "Yes." Two soldiers from the office building to a basin of cold water, a head on the body poured on Xuewei. Although the winter is about to pass, the temperature is still around zero. Xuewei was suddenly awakened by the cold water, and her body curled up into a ball¡° Cold, well, good, cold... " "Oh, well, she''s awake. Go on for me. " "Yes, Admiral dee." "Stop... Stop, stop...!" The upper teeth hit the lower teeth of the cold, snow Wei reluctantly strong to squeeze out these words from the lip peak¡° Dee, Dee, you, you''re not going to come to a good end! " "Oh, come on. Chen and Zhan will return to the white tiger military region immediately. Besides, even if they don''t come back now, commander Huangfu has asked for sick leave. How can I help you deal with me?! Don''t try to crush me with Commander Huangfu! " It''s obvious that Dewey''s words show that he''s the real card of huangfuchen''s group. It seems that the infighting in the white tiger military region is much more complicated than she imagined. However, it has nothing to do with her. Now she just wants to protect her child, just want to protect this child¡° Just... Even if Huangfu, commander Huangfu is not in Baihu military region now, do you think... If I have any accident, my child has any accident, commander Huangfu or even the people of Huangfu''s family will let you go? " Snow Wei has gradually adapted to the cold, she reluctantly propped up the rigid body, stood up from the ground, staring at Diwei coldly¡° Ah? Xuewei, what are you talking about? I don''t understand? You are you, commander Huangfu is commander Huangfu. What do you have to do with that? " Dewey pretended to know nothing. Several of his followers immediately echoed: "yes, what''s your relationship with Commander Huangfu? It''s very humiliating for you to be an unmarried soldier to be pregnant with a child. Do you want to say that it''s the child of commander Huangfu? Do you have any evidence? "¡° Oh, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I have to slander the commander of Huangfu. That''s the punishment. " Query voice from all directions, snow Wei face gloomy clenched his fist. It''s a good move. Diwei is pretending to be stupid. He punished her first. He didn''t know it. It''s disgusting!! Anger filled Xuewei''s eyes. Even though she was smart, she could not resist the military power and power. But just then... "She, Xuewei, is my wife of Huangfu Ming; The child in her stomach is the child of Huangfu Ming. It''s your turn to question it An angry roar came from behind everyone. Those people''s mind a tight, subconscious back!! Chapter 267 Huang Fu Ming''s black eyes were full of blood red because of his anger, and his beautiful face was like Satan''s coming, which made people retreat. Everyone could not help but gasp for air, just about to salute Huangfuming rushed forward with a lunge. He could not help saying that, and then he knocked the minions to the ground. Diwei saw this, nervously lowered his head: "Huang... Commander Huangfu, aren''t you... On sick leave?" "Oh, what? Seeing me take sick leave, do you bully my wife and children "No, no, no... I don''t know that Xuewei is your wife, so..." "Do you know now?" Huangfuming didn''t give him time to talk nonsense at all. He yelled. "Yes, I know." "It''s good to know!" He coldly narrowed his eyes and looked at a soldier who had been knocked over by him. The soldier was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. "Call me!" "Ah?? Huang... Commander Huangfu, what do you mean "Don''t you understand?" With a flash of dark eyes, Huangfu pulls out his gun and points it at the soldier All the people at the scene were scared to death. Or snow Wei quick reaction, staggering rushed to Huangfu Ming in front of: "don''t!" Can feel, at the moment, around this man is full of killing. He was angry, almost crazy. You know, killing someone with a gun during his off-the-job period is tantamount to murder. Huangfu Ming can''t have no idea how serious the consequences would be if he really shot this little soldier! But Xuewei didn''t know that her miserable appearance in front of Huangfu Ming aroused his anger. The big hand suddenly grabs her wrist, and Huangfu Ming pulls Xuewei in front of him into his arms. The hand holding the gun aims at the target again "Huang... Commander Huangfu, please forgive me. Subordinates, subordinates know what to do. " The soldier was so scared that he fell on his knees and kept begging. Huangfu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t you hurry up!" "Yes... Yes..." the soldier picked up the falling ruler and went to Diwei: "di... Admiral Di, yes, I''m sorry." He closed his eyes, raised his hand and hit Dewey in the face. Diwei didn''t escape either. He could still see the murderous spirit of Huangfu Ming. He was afraid that if he dared to resist now, the next shot would hit him directly. "Pa pa pa..." one beat after another came to Xuewei''s ears, and Dewey''s painful look came to her eyes. But Xuewei didn''t feel a little happy. Instead His eyes slowly turned to Huang Fu Ming''s pretty face, which was very gloomy She is so afraid of such Huangfu Ming, so afraid of Just as he rushed over, he seemed to have the horror of destroying the world. If she gets into trouble with such a cruel man, will she really wait until the day of divorce? Of course If you think about it from another perspective, it''s a happy thing to have such a man who can destroy the world for himself, isn''t it? Everything What a contradiction! "Huang... Commander Huangfu, subordinates... Subordinates know that they are wrong. Please forgive me..." Diwei''s face is bloated and his mouth is full of blood. Seeing him like this, the corner of huangfuming''s mouth gradually outlined a grim smile: "when Xuewei asked you just now, did you stop?" "This..." Dewey dropped his head. "Oh, keep calling me!" He gave a cold smile. Head down, looked at the eyes covered with scars of Xuewei, quickly take off the clothes on her body, put on her body. At this moment, the expression on Huangfu Ming''s face was totally different from that just now. Just now, he was like a bloodthirsty devil. The more miserable Dewey was, the more excited he was; And Huangfu Ming, who clothed her, was so gentle that people could not help but be moved. "This man has the ability to dominate four countries; It also has the reliability of a man who lives at home. " Xuewei can''t help but ring out again what ye zhehao said. She really witnessed the man''s "at home, out of home" appearance. At the very least, the Huangfu Ming she contacted always looked like an ordinary person; Instead of, he showed in front of others as high as God! "Huang... Commander Huangfu, I was sent by the Senate to take over the third Corps. Even if I did something wrong, I did it without knowing it. You... Please give me a hand..." Diwei''s words drew back Huangfu Ming''s attention. In an instant, his expression softened by Xuewei immediately returned to coldness: "ah, general Di, you deliberately mentioned the Senate... Do you want to use the Senate to suppress me?" "Commander Huangfu, that''s not what his subordinates mean. But first, you are on vacation; Secondly, I really don''t know that Xuewei is your wife. Why do you want to impose such a heavy criminal law on me? "¡° Huh? That''s right Huangfu Ming nodded his head in a deliberate way: "in that case, stop it." The command fell. The soldier who was in charge of punishment immediately stopped his action, and dwitton was relieved. On the contrary, Xuewei... Subconsciously peeked at the strange smile on Huangfu Ming''s face. This time... I''m afraid Diwei has completely annoyed Huangfu Ming. Alas!! She sighed in secret and shook her head helplessly. See, Huangfu Ming slowly took out the phone: "Song Yuan old, I am Huangfu Ming." After hearing this, Dewey''s nerves, which had just relaxed, immediately became tense¡° Oh, it''s no big deal for me to call you. It''s just... "The dark eyes swept Diwei in front of him. He narrowed his eyes coldly and said darkly," I''m going to change the position of general Diwei in the second corps! " Words fall. Dewey''s eyes suddenly widened, but the next second, his tense mood immediately relaxed. After all, he knew that the Senate was with them¡° Mr. Song and yuan, don''t ask me why I want to change the rank of general di. I''m just calling to give you some face. Do you think that what we huangfuming want to do really needs your approval from the Senate? "¡® With a slap, Huangfu hung up his phone with a gloomy face¡° Commander Huangfu, how can I say that I was already a general when you were not commander? Hello... "Dewey knew that he would not be dismissed, but because of his position, he had to say something soft. But before he could finish, Huangfu Ming raised his hand and made a gesture of "three.". Diwei was puzzled. Huangfuming''s gesture became "two". When he was about to draw to "one"!! Chapter 268 "Ring, ring..." suddenly, Dewey''s phone rang. "Hello?" Pick up the phone, Diwei''s expression changed from surprise to panic. The moment he hung up Huangfu Ming picked his lips with a smile, and came to him with a cold look: "give you 10 minutes, and disappear in the white tiger military area immediately!" Finish saying, he then took snow Wei to leave. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Diwei''s mobile phone in his hand "PATA" fell to the ground. "Admiral Dee, you..." "I''m... Fired!" Dewey fell to his knees and his fists dropped to the ground. How can he not understand that the group of people in the Senate really dismissed him from his post!!? But Xuewei knows the hidden rules of the game. Looking back Coldly looking at Diwei''s lonely figure on the playground. In a struggle, it will always be small soldiers who are sacrificed. Even if Diwei was a general, he was just a mole ant in the eyes of huangfuming and the people in the Senate. How could those people offend Huangfu Ming because of a mole ant? Obviously Huangfuming is also very clear about the rules of the game, he has been ready to fight with the enemy. Unfortunately, Xuewei can''t see through this unfathomable man so far. Just because... He never showed a shred of ruthlessness and cruelty used in officialdom in front of her Thinking of this, Xuewei suddenly stops. The brain inexplicably became a little dizzy, even the Huangfu Ming in front of him also became a double shadow. "Wei?" Huangfu Ming was obviously aware that something was wrong with her. Next second As soon as Xuewei''s eyes turn black, she falls into his arms * Not too big single apartment, Huangfu Ming face dignified sitting on the sofa, quietly looking at the unconscious Xuewei. Several doctors in and out, busy to her diagnosis and treatment of the disease. After a while, an attending doctor came up to Huangfu Ming and said, "commander Huangfu, your wife is just suffering from the cold. It doesn''t matter." "Then why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Four hours have passed since Xuewei''s coma. Her face is still as white as paper without any relief. "Yes, commander Huangfu. Your wife is pregnant. We dare not give her medicine rashly. Therefore, she can only rely on her own willpower to wake up After a long discussion, these doctors decided not to use any medicine for Xuewei. After all, she is only 12 weeks pregnant now. If she uses the wrong medicine to hurt her fetus, how can they pay for it? Huangfu waved his hand in silence. Several doctors walked out of the room immediately. "Water... Thirsty..." I don''t know how long, still in the consciousness of hazy snow Wei powerless open mouth. "Wait a minute, I''ll give it to you right away." As soon as he received the order, huangfuming ran to the kitchen, got a glass of water and fed her. Water cup just put down, snow Wei unbearable frown: "mouth... Good pain..." Huangfuming had to run to the bathroom and put a wet towel on her mouth. "Oh... It''s so hot... I want to cool..." my little hand pulled off the towel on my mouth and threw it along the way It happened to be thrown on Huangfu Ming''s face. "You He wrung his brow, but he saw Xuewei''s sick appearance and immediately suppressed her anger. He picked up the towel, soaked some cold water and applied it on her mouth. "Well..." this time, Xuewei is satisfied. But he almost tired huangfuming to death. When he just wanted to have a rest, he was a child "So hungry..." a hazy murmur fell, Xuewei finally opened her eyes. Huangfu was in the same place, looking at her carefully. It seems that she is indeed in a dream crazy, but he wondered, people are not sick all nonsense? How could she be so upset when she was sick? In desperation, huangfuming had to cook rice and porridge according to her orders. But the meal is finally ready, but Xuewei sleeps again "Alas..." Huangfu sighed deeply, put the porridge aside and cleaned up the messy kitchen. Almost an hour or so, the messy kitchen finally restored its neatness. Snow Wei seems to be deliberately against him, slowly opened his eyes: "what''s the food?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you eating?? Huangfu''s mouth twitched twice. When he touched the porridge, he was already cold. There is no doubt that he will do it again In this way, for half a night, huangfuming became a full-time nanny instead of feeding Xuewei water; That is to feed her; She ate, slept and ate. Huangfu Ming was taking care of her all the time. He was almost dead. "Alas!" With a heavy sigh, Huangfu looked at the time. It was 2:30 in the morning. The deep Mou son looked at the eye snow Wei that deep sleep small face, he had to show a helpless smile. This should be the first time in his life to take care of a person. Although he is really tired, I don''t know why, he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. Maybe it''s because the person he is looking after is his wife. Slender fingers, gently across her strong nose. Huangfu Ming really didn''t expect that the little girl who was against him all day was now his wife. He never planned to get married so soon. However... "Bringing you into this marriage so quickly must be the most wrong decision in my life; But if I miss it, it must be my most wrong choice. " It is wrong to enter; It''s also wrong to retreat. The only thing huangfuming can do now is to do his best to protect her, to protect the newly established "little family"... The warm big hand tightly holds her small hand. At this time, Xuewei''s curly eyelashes blinked slightly, and said, "tell me... What should I do... Night..." when her last word came into Huangfu Ming''s ear, his eyes suddenly crossed with a trace of anger¡° Night The hand that held her little hand was released, and he stood up abruptly. Under the peep of the dark moon, his handsome face, just like the God of heaven, looked so terrible at the moment... The next morning. The sun along the curtain gap gradually projected to the white bed. Snow Wei slightly blinked two curly eyelashes, that pair of small hands tight tight tight next to the man, small head is reluctant to go to the man''s arms. So warm... So comfortable... Sexy little mouth stirred up a beautiful radian, but the next second... She slightly Lengshen, suddenly opened her eyes!! Chapter 269 Er Looking at the sleeping Huangfu Ming lying beside her, Xuewei''s head is about to explode. Did they all sleep like this last night? Her face was covered with a glowing red glow. Although they had "intimate contact" several times, it was the first time that they could sleep together in a conjugal relationship. She always felt very twisted. "Hello..." words to the mouth, Xuewei just about to wake up Huangfu Ming, can see his sleeping appearance and the eyes that a pair of big black circles, yesterday scenes of fuzzy memory is like a movie from now on. She vaguely remembers that she really had a lot of trouble with Huangfu last night. This is what she expected. Because every time she has a fever, it''s her mother who takes care of her. Every time she gets well, her mother always complains that she is sick all her life, and the one who takes care of her is always tired. Even the biological mother will have complaints, so we can see how tormenting she is. "Alas..." Huang Fu Ming, who has always been very insightful, didn''t wake up after Xue Wei woke up so long this time. It can be seen how tired he is. Xuewei sighs, just about to get out of bed "Where are you going?" Next to her, there came Huangfu Ming''s voice. She was slightly stunned and said with an embarrassed smile: "I, I''m a little thirsty. I want to get water..." her big eyes flickered around to avoid Huangfu Ming''s sight. "I''ll get it for you." He can''t help but stand up and bring a glass of water to Xuewei. It can be felt that when Huangfu Ming got up, his body was weak. It can be seen how tired he was. Snow Wei took the cup of water and sipped it lightly¡° Are you sleeping for a while "No. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " "Ah? I... "She just wanted to stop Huangfu Ming, but he had already gone to the kitchen. Curled up at the head of the bed, Xuewei peeks at the busy man, feeling very bad. I always feel like I owe this man something. Perhaps, he did a husband''s duty; But she can''t do her wife''s duty. "It''s ready to eat." After a while, Huangfu Ming brought a bowl of porridge. When Xuewei is about to take it "I feed you." Er The little body was still. Huangfu Ming picked up the spoon, twisted it, blew it gently, and slowly sent it to her mouth. Xuewei looks at the rice porridge and the slightly haggard man. Slightly open your mouth and swallow the spoonful of warm porridge. I can''t tell what I felt in my heart. I just felt that the better Huangfu Ming was to her, the more she couldn''t refuse and treat this overbearing man with a cold and hard attitude. It''s his compulsion that makes her unable to be with the people she likes, isn''t it? But now Oh. She was like the one who did something wrong. Xuewei laughs at herself and eats the food that Huangfu Ming feeds her "Ah, ah Chou..." When taking the spoon full of porridge to Xuewei''s mouth, she sneezed coldly. The rice porridge in the spoon was blown to Huangfu Ming''s face by her. "Er... Yes, I''m sorry..." "Damn it!" Huangfu put down his bowl and wiped his face with a towel. Yesterday, he was almost tortured to death by Xuewei, but this morning he still had to be tortured by her. "Giggle... Giggle... Giggle..." suddenly, Xuewei''s dull laughter came into huangfuming''s ears. "You still have the face to smile?" She also knew that her smile was not authentic at this time, but she really endured it for a long time. When the spoon of rice porridge was sprayed on Huangfu Ming''s face, she wanted to laugh¡° I''m sorry. I just can''t help it. Ha ha... " "You smelly woman! Come on, let me see if I still have a fever. " With that, Huangfu Ming threw away the towel. Xuewei thought that he would use his hand to measure his forehead temperature. How could he know that his whole face was touching her forehead to test her temperature. Looking at this handsome and incomparable face from a close distance, her heart suddenly raised to her throat. She kept her big eyes open and wanted to retreat, but her body was unable to move. "Still a little feverish." A soft murmur came from the cleft of huangfuming''s lips. The warm breath from his nose slaps Xuewei''s face in bursts, which makes him feel so ambiguous. They looked at each other closely, and none of them moved. Snow Wei only feel more and more nervous, more and more nervous, just to stagger with his gaze. Huang Fu Ming''s lips fell down like this "No..." Xuewei moved away quickly. But this action like a fuse completely ignited the man¡° I''m your husband A fierce low roar fell, his powerful big palm quickly pressed on Xuewei''s back brain, and her cold lips ravaged her sweetness like a storm¡° Well... Well... "Xuewei struggled with pain, only felt that the labial flap was ravaged so hard¡° Oh, enough, enough, huangfuming, you are not my husband at all. I don''t love you! " She said it. She said it¡® I don''t love you... "''I don''t love you..." these four words of Xuewei echoed in huangfuming''s ears for a long time¡® Tell me... What should I do... Night... "Last night, her silly words had already left hidden trouble in his heart. He tried his best to control his emotions, and constantly hypnotized himself to give her time to forget. However, when Xuewei refused his kiss, she showed a resistance expression, and now this hurtful words, completely angered him¡° That''s your business, now! I am your lawful husband With that, Huangfu suddenly pressed her down. Xuewei struggled in fear twice: "you, what are you going to do?"¡° What for? Oh, it''s the husband''s right, of course A smile of Yin wring crossed the corner of his mouth, and Huangfu Ming''s cold palm went in along with her clothes... "Oh... No, don''t... don''t!" Xuewei tries her best to resist, but she won''t be the opponent of this strong man. Every part of her body was being devastated and plundered by men, and she could feel nothing but pain¡° "No..." when the trousers are taken off by the man, Xuewei grabs the waist of the trousers: "enough, huangfuming!"¡° Not enough! Never enough! " Men''s eyes are like trapped animals in the arena. Once the prey is earned, it will only be torn to pieces. It looks so frightening.!! Chapter 270 Xuewei doesn''t understand. Clearly this man just or a pair of called her doubly moved appearance, how now has become so unreasonable?!! However, what Xuewei doesn''t know is that the root of all this is the sound of "night" in her dream "Huangfuming!! I''m pregnant with a baby now! " A hysterical roar completely recalled Huangfu Ming''s reason. He motionless stiff in the head of the bed, unwilling to clench his fist: "Damn it!" Let go of the powerful hand. Snow Wei took advantage of the opportunity to quickly pick up the clothes, ran to the bathroom. The room finally recovered calm, Huangfu Ming so expressionless fell into meditation. He didn''t know how impulsive his behavior was, but Which man can accept, in the constant pay, the woman''s heart is shouting out the name of other men?! "Ah --------" suddenly, a scream of Xuewei came from the bathroom. The emperor Fu Ming also can''t take care of the exasperation in the heart, Lima rushed past. In front of the mirror, Xuewei looks at herself in the mirror in fear. When she found Huangfu Ming rushing to the door, her willow eyebrows tightened: "Huangfu Ming!"!!! Don''t you think you''re going too far "Too much?" "Yes. Look at it!!! You''ve swollen my mouth Small hands, angry pointed to a slightly red and swollen lips. Huangfu Ming Lima was silly: "do you think your mouth is my own swelling?" "Isn''t it?"?! Hiss... It hurts. I can''t close it. What a black heart Snow Wei face full of resentment in front of the mirror, stroking his red lips. One side of Huangfu Ming is strangling her heart, how much skill does he have to have to suck her mouth up?! Her lips were obviously swollen by Dewey yesterday. How could this woman complain about him as soon as she opened her eyes as if she had forgotten everything? Huangfu didn''t explain much, so he sighed helplessly: "good, good, my fault." "Well, it''s your fault. Go away!" Xuewei pushes aside Huangfu Ming who is standing in front of the bathroom and walks into the living room. He really has nothing to do with this unreasonable woman. But also don''t say, after snow Wei such a make, just that frozen atmosphere seems to be all of a sudden to dissolve. "Ring ring ring ring..." suddenly, a rush of telephone rings. Xuewei finds out the mobile phone and picks it up quickly "Oh, OK, I see. I''ll be right there. You wait for me." Hang up. "Where are you going?" Huangfu Ming came out of the bathroom slowly. Snow Wei side packing things, side said: "today our third regiment organization camping, they called me over." On hearing this, he rushed to Xuewei''s face: "you are still feverish!" She knew she had a fever. But the question is If she doesn''t find an excuse to leave, she really doesn''t know how to get along with Huangfu Ming alone. "Nothing, nothing. It''s just a low fever. There won''t be a problem." Snow Wei pretends to say easily. "Must I go?" "Well." "Well, I''ll go with you." Huangfuming grabbed a coat and was about to leave. This time, Xuewei is a fool. She''s going camping, but she just wants to avoid Huangfu Ming. Now he''s going with her. How can she explain their relationship with her colleagues?! * At the entrance of the expressway, four or five private cars are parked on the roadside, like waiting for someone. The men squatted on the side road smoking, while the women gathered around and chatted. Looking at the time "Tut, why is Xuewei so big? Not yet? " With the scheduled time has exceeded half an hour, quiet very uncomfortable complain up. On hearing this, Mo Yaru hastened to make a comeback for Xuewei: "Oh, I guess you''ve also heard that Xuewei was punished by general di. She must be in a bad mood now. Please forgive her a little and wait for her a little longer?" "That''s right. I heard that Xuewei''s injury is very serious. She can come here to prove how much she cares about our collective activities." A male soldier also spoke for Xuewei. But the more someone speaks for Xuewei, the more discontented she is: "she deserves to be punished. Who told her to offend general di?" "Be quiet! Why do you talk like that? " Mu chenxuan came over with a serious face. All of a sudden, everyone shut up. "Boom..." just then, the roar of a sports car came from afar, and everyone subconsciously looked at it I saw that a yellow Ferrari 612 four seater sports car gradually came into everyone''s sight... "It''s really cool, Ferrari."¡° Yes, I''ve always wanted to buy it. " People can''t help but admire this windy sports car. But mu chenxuan immediately recognized that the car seemed to be in the name of Huangfu Ming. After looking at the serial number of the license plate, he could be sure that the car must be Huangfu Ming''s¡® With a sound, the sports car was parked in front of the crowd¡° Xuewei? " It was Xuewei who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Her vision gradually shifted to the position of the cab... "Commander Huangfu...?!" Everyone almost dropped their chins. The door of the co driver''s seat opened, and Xuewei reluctantly picked the corner of her lips: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m late..." her eyes drooped. She really didn''t want to see people''s surprised expression. The reason why she was late was that she was quarreling with Huangfu Ming all the way¡° It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If you''re late, you''ll be late. " Mu chenxuan smiles a little, then throws a car key to a male soldier: "Xiao Zhang, you drive my car to take a few people to go, I take the car of commander Huangfu to go." Then he opened the side door of the sports car and sat on it¡° Did you just hear what general Mu said?? That car is really... It''s really commander Huangfu''s??? " After a long time, the people were relieved¡° That means the person who just drove is really commander Huangfu?! Why is Xuewei with Commander Huangfu? " The crowd looked at the slow starting sports car. On the contrary, he was quiet, with a delicious expression on his face, and clenched his fist in indignation... Inside the Mercedes Benz sports car. Mu chenxuan, sitting in the back seat, looks at the two people sitting in the front row from time to time through the mirror¡° Have you had a fight? " The two seemed not to hear, tacit agreement to keep silent¡° Hello! Hello! Hello! You two respect me a little bit, okay? I''m concerned about your marital status. "!! Chapter 271 "Ke Deng" Xue Wei''s heart immediately tightened: "mu, general mu, don''t talk in front of other people for a while!" "Nonsense?! Are we not married? " Huang Fu Ming, who had been silent, was full of gunpowder. "Hello, huangfuming, you''ve had enough. I told you not to come. Why do you have to come with me?" "Don''t you know why I came with you? What kind of camping are you going to with a fever? " "I know my body. I tell you it''s OK!" "Stop... Stop..." a few rounds, sitting in the back seat of Mu chenxuan really can''t bear to interrupt the two people: "you two don''t quarrel, there is a big living man, you also take into account my feelings?" The war is finally over. The two men looked back at mu chenxuan and fell into silence again. "Well, seriously, don''t worry about me. Things have come to this point. It''s almost enough. Let''s get along with each other slowly. We can''t get along with each other. We''re thinking of some other way to solve it. " Mu chenxuan''s painstaking consolation is mainly for Xuewei. Even if they are divorced now, Xuewei is a second marriage. It''s better to get along with each other and get along with each other? What''s more, Huangfu Ming was good to her. "What''s inside, Xuewei? Is your injury serious?" But the topic is too heavy, mu chenxuan quickly changed the next topic. "It''s no big deal." "That''s good, that''s good. Ming... Diwei''s affair may only ring an alarm bell for us, and his more powerful role may also be preparing for a rainy day. If you don''t make up with the old man again, you''ll be a little more dangerous. " Huangfu, who was driving, gradually lost his luster in his eyes. For danger, he has enough self-confidence, can easily resolve, only worry about... Xuewei''s personal safety!! Li Mou slowly turned to the snow Wei beside. Snow Wei also looked at him at this time. When two people''s eyes cross each other, the luster in each other''s eyes is very complex It took about half an hour by car. Everyone finally arrived at their destination, the wild ranch in the northern suburb of the imperial city. With mountains and water, and pleasant environment, it''s really a good place for camping. Men are responsible for cutting firewood and lighting fires; Women are responsible for the barbecue food. "Xuewei, Xuewei, how did you come here with Commander Huangfu?" Moya such as side string meat string, side curious asked up. Along the way, everyone sat in the car discussing this matter. How could the commander of Huangfu come to camp with these soldiers for no reason? And he came here with Xuewei?? "It was general Mu who made an appointment with Commander Huangfu. I happened to meet commander Huangfu on the way and came with him." Snow Wei understated the explanation. "Is it that simple?" It can be seen that moyaru is very disappointed with the result. "What do you think? I''ll go and get some food first. " After being tortured, Xuewei chooses to leave. "Nah, Nah, be quiet. Have you just heard what Xuewei said? I said, "she can''t associate with Commander Huangfu, can she?" Two or three female soldiers who overhear the conversation between Xuewei and moyaru come to the quiet side mysteriously. "Oh, I said that commander Huangfu could not have found such a woman without such foresight!" Quiet Yang lip a smile, a pair of Phoenix Mou subconsciously looked to the Huangfu Ming standing not far away. "That''s right. If you look good, of course you are much more beautiful than Xuewei. Hello, be quiet. Now the opportunity is just around the corner... " Listening to the "encouragement" of several female soldiers, the quiet Phoenix eyes turned, put down the things in her hands, wriggled and walked to Huangfu Ming. "Hello, commander Huangfu." With this enchanting voice, Huangfu, who is looking down at his mobile phone, coldly raises his eyes and gives a quiet look¡° What''s the matter? " "Ha ha, commander Huangfu, I heard that you have taken sick leave during this period of time. Do you feel better now?" "Well." "Er... That''s good, that''s good." Quietly forced a smile to squeeze out a few words, did not expect that Huangfu Ming''s attitude would be so indifferent, she really did not know what to talk about. However, if she didn''t cherish the great opportunity in front of her, once she missed it, she really didn''t know when she would have to wait to meet commander Huangfu so close together. Thinking of this, he shook his fist and said with a charming smile: "ha ha, commander Huangfu, my name is quiet. We should have been here last time..." "Excuse me." Huangfu Ming saw Xuewei carrying a package of dishes passing in front of him from a distance. He didn''t care about the impoliteness. He interrupted the silence and quickly ran to Xuewei. "Who told you to carry such a heavy thing?" Big hand, nervously snatched the vegetables in her hand¡° Well, these things are not very heavy. "¡° Come on, stop working and find a place to rest. " Huangfu asked in a low voice and left with the basket of vegetables. Looking at his back, Xuewei smiles helplessly and blankly. Does he care about her baby in disguise? It''s really rare... This should be the first time he was so nervous about this child, right? No, maybe for the second time... "What''s the giggle?" Behind, cold not Ding of spread a interrogative voice, full of frighten snow Wei an excited spirit. She hastened to look back... "General mu? You really scared me to death... "" Oh, don''t say that. In case I frighten the baby in your stomach, why don''t you fight with me? "¡° Come on, general mu... "Xuewei is helpless to be teased like this. On the contrary, mu chenxuan sees the hesitation in Xuewei''s eyes¡° Yes? You look like you''re dissatisfied with Mingxin? Don''t you think Ming likes this child? Or something else? " I can''t tell. Xuewei can''t say why. She just thinks that... Huangfu Ming really doesn''t care much about the child¡° Come with me Without waiting for the reaction, Xuewei is taken to a quiet place by mu chenxuan¡° General mu, you brought me here. Do you have something to tell me¡° Well Mu chenxuan nodded, and the look on his face gradually became serious: "Xuewei, now you are Ming''s wife, which is our own person, so I won''t hide anything from you."!! Chapter 272 "I think you probably know something about the white tiger military region and the Huangfu family. To put it bluntly, now the white tiger military region is divided into two groups. One group is the "right group" under the command of Huang Fuchen, the elder brother of Ming, which includes the supervision institute, the Second Corps of your elder brother, and... Your father, xueweiguo On this aspect, although Xuewei didn''t think too much, she also saw one or two, just¡° My father is with Huang Fuchen? " She really didn''t see which side her father was on. "Basically. Otherwise, your father would not have forced your elder sister to marry huangfuchen two years ago. However, Huang Fuchen lost his power soon after he married your elder sister, so... " "So, does my father want to woo Ming now?" This is what Xuewei expected. The character of father and elder brother is quite different. Compared with elder brother''s loyalty, father is more tactful. Huangfuchen lost power, his father naturally wanted to win over the current leader of the white tiger military region. However However, mu chenxuan denies Xuewei''s question¡° About your father, it''s a special case. " "Special cases?" "Yes! If your father''s purpose was to woo the powerful, it would be easy. But... Whether your father wooed huangfuchen or intended to cling to Ming, these are not his real purposes. " It''s not my father''s real purpose?! Xuewei doesn''t understand. But she saw in Mu chenxuan''s face their strong rejection and worry about their father. Is it that they think too much about their father? Or... Does father really have a bigger purpose? "General mu, do you know what my father''s real purpose is?" Mu chenxuan embarrassed raised his eyes, looked at Xuewei one eye, silently shook his head¡° It''s not clear. This is one of the reasons why Ming didn''t want to marry you and your second sister at first. " It''s obvious that Xue Weiguo sent his two daughters to Huangfu''s home with "interest". If it''s just for money, for power, it''s OK. However, under the control of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei country attached to Huangfu family not only for these two reasons. "Well, didn''t he marry me? Don''t marry me Snow Wei pretends to be angry to throw down sleeve. "Er..." Mu chenxuan scratched his head awkwardly: "Oh, it''s not because of love. You see, Ming Ming Ming knows that this marriage is not simple. He has married you. It can be seen that... " Start, quickly stopped mu chenxuan that unfinished words. Xuewei really doesn''t want to listen. No matter what, as long as a mu chenxuan''s mouth, it seems to have become so beautiful. Butterfly is butterfly. If huangfuming had half the ability of Mu chenxuan, she would have Cough! Damn, what are you thinking!! Xuewei cursed herself secretly, and her big eyes suddenly turned: "general mu, you just said that one of the reasons why Ming doesn''t want to marry me and my second sister is because of my father. What''s the second understanding?" "Two..." Mu chenxuan was asked and immediately lost his mind. He quickly said with a smile: "no two, no two, what''s inside, let''s continue to say..." Even though mu chenxuan wants to change the topic, Xuewei still sees a trace of tension from his face, but she doesn''t continue to ask. Just a little curious. What''s the second reason why Huangfu Ming didn''t want to marry their elder sister at first? "As for the other faction of the white tiger military region, it''s the faction that I follow night and the dark. So far, although Ming is already the commander of the white tiger military region, Hufu is still in the hands of the old man. If the old man doesn''t give the Hufu to Ming one day, Ming''s position as the commander will not be completely in the hands of the old man one day. " Speaking of this, mu chenxuan''s expression instantly became extremely serious: "Xuewei, this invisible also means that the danger around Ming will continue. But at this time, you suddenly became pregnant with the eldest grandson of Huangfu''s family, which is a great obstacle for Ming! " "I''m pregnant... Is he in the way?" "Yes! A few years ago, when huangfuchen got married, his uncle once promised that he would give Hufu to huangfuchen as long as his eldest grandson was born. However, Huangfu Chen has never had enough children so far, but now you have Ming''s children, so uncle Huangfu''s promise will continue. Once your child is born, Hufu will surely fall into Ming''s hands! " Got it!! Xuewei finally understands why Yefei Yali wants to kill her fetus again and again. Feelings, she is afraid of Huangfu Ming sitting this white tiger military commander position ah!!! "In general Mu''s words, my child should be the key to get the tiger''s amulet. Why do you say it''s an obstacle?" "Ha ha, this is what I want to tell you, how much Ming cares about this child. As you said, this child is the key to the position of commander. He should take good care of this "baby GADA." Mu chenxuan pointed to Xuewei''s belly with a smile, and then changed her voice: "however, Ming is not a person who can use his wife and children to get power. What''s more, those demons and ghosts will do harm to their children because of the tiger amulet. So, he''s worried about your mother and son, but he''s worried that he can''t save the child at this time. Do you understand? " Do you understand? Looking at mu chenxuan''s sad eyes, Xuewei has a kind of feeling, that is... Even if she is not pregnant with the child, in fact, Huangfu Ming still has the assurance that she can get Hufu; However... She was suddenly pregnant with the child at this time, and Huangfu Ming had to take every step carefully. In fact, their mother and son have become the burden of Huangfu Ming, right? Thinking of this, Xuewei coldly narrowed her eyes: "no wonder Daye advised me to leave when she knew that I was pregnant with Huangfu''s child. It turned out that... My child had mastered such a big" responsibility "before he was born?" With her head down, she stroked her belly. Mu chenxuan doesn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic with Xuewei, but if he doesn''t say... "Alas. In a word, your child is really not pregnant at the right time. Although he didn''t express anything to me, I think... He should be very hard at the moment, right Eyes raised, snow Wei quietly waiting for mu chenxuan that unfinished words¡° From the past, Ming is a person, he can live a life like licking blood with no scruples, a person in Huangfu''s home "fight", but now... More of your mother and son... "Mu chenxuan sad to see Xuewei''s face, helpless shook his head:" Ming now should be very entangled in your marriage, as well as this child. "!! Chapter 273 Xuewei knows about this tangle¡° He can choose to divorce me, which is actually what I want "Xuewei, you don''t understand Ming. You should try to understand Ming slowly. I don''t want to say anything more about your marriage, but I must tell you that if you can''t give Ming a support at this time, it''s actually a very cruel thing for him! " Cruel? Also to If she is not pregnant and they are not married, then she and he will be two parallel lines; There would be no harm to their mother and son, and there would be no need for Huangfu to spare no effort. Now, however, Huangfu Ming married her under pressure. In the invisible, he will shoulder the burden of protecting their mother and son. In Xuewei''s understanding, Huang fuming''s indomitable man will never care about this burden. He is afraid that he can''t protect their mother and son. If she didn''t insist on this marriage at this juncture, it would be a cruel thing for Huangfu Ming. Or that sentence Xuewei really wants to ask Huangfu Ming, what is his pain? "General mu, I finally know what you want to say to me today. But I want to ask you a question... " "What''s the problem?" "If you have a woman you love deeply, but you are forced to get married by another woman, will you immediately forget the woman you love deeply and accept this marriage with your partner safely?" Just a word, mu chenxuan was questioned to speechless. The reason why he brought Xuewei here today is that he hopes to calm Xuewei''s heart and ask her to accept the marriage as soon as possible. "Xuewei, I understand what you mean. However, now everything has been cooked, your child is dark, your marriage is dark, everything is his. Night is also my friend. I feel sorry for your feelings, but everything can''t be changed. If you marry night now, I will also persuade ming to let go! " Oh, yes Now everything belongs to huangfuming. This fact can never be changed. According to Mu chenxuan''s words, she will choose to give up the white night, give up her four years of hard love? I don''t know Xuewei can''t make a choice now! "I need time. Go ahead, general mu. " Xuewei coldly opens her mouth, and at the moment when she is about to turn around and leave "The last question, Xuewei. If there were no night in the world, would you fall in love with Hades? " "Yes The pace of the front is still, Xuewei gives the answer to Mu chenxuan. Huangfu Ming is so excellent that she doesn''t care and won''t fall in love with him. However Unfortunately, mu chenxuan''s hypothesis is not tenable. In this world, there is a man named Xuewei who has loved for four years. That man is white night! Looking at Xuewei''s back, mu chenxuan murmurs with guilt: "night, I''m sorry, you think it''s me and Ming who owe you. I really can''t watch the Empire we just built collapse. I have to help Ming get Xuewei! " The external struggle has long been formed; Internally, Xuewei has become a great hidden danger. If she can''t give her heart to Huangfu Ming thoroughly, then the three brothers will finally build a new dynasty, which will be destroyed by a woman On the contrary If Xuewei can make up her mind, mu chenxuan believes that with Xuewei''s ability, she will take care of the new dynasty''s "harem"!!! * Half an hour later, all the facilities of yecui were ready. All the people were sitting around the barbecue oven, baking their food. It is reasonable to say that such a party should have a very active atmosphere, but today all of us are in silence. "I said, are you all like this today? Did you take dumb medicine? Can''t even talk? " Mu chenxuan couldn''t bear to ridicule his subordinates. All of them swallowed nervously and spit, carefully aiming at the position of Huangfu Ming. This is the first time that they have come out to have a barbecue with Commander Huangfu. How dare they talk casually? If they say something wrong, they are asking for trouble? Snow Wei brow a tight, a pair of Phoenix Mou mercilessly stare at the Huang Fu Ming sitting on the opposite side. She knew that everyone would not play well when Huangfu came! "Huang... Commander Huangfu, would you like to... Would you like something to eat? Shall we get it for you? " In order to ease the atmosphere, a male soldier trembled. Huangfu sank for a moment, and immediately squeezed out a friendly smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s private time. You don''t have to treat me as a commander¡° "Er..." everyone was stunned, and the atmosphere was even more tense than just now. Xuewei really wants to throw her food into Huangfu''s face. It''s not that she didn''t feel that Huangfu Ming was trying to squeeze out such a friendly smile in order to ease the atmosphere. But God knows how gloomy his forced smile is, just like a smiling tiger, which can scare people to death! Alas... It seems that Huangfu Ming is still suitable for "sitting in the Dragon chair" to overlook the world¡° Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue... "At this moment, a male soldier sitting beside Xuewei squeezed her shoulder mysteriously. Don''t look at her suspiciously. That male soldier simple and honest smile, hand a sausage in the hand in front of her: "already baked, you eat."¡° Er... Xie... "When Xuewei was about to refuse the male soldier''s curiosity, she felt a killing look in her eyes. Small body can''t help but hit a spirit, she subconsciously looked to the direction of Huangfu Ming. Huang Fu Ming''s face was rather gloomy. His eyes seemed to be full of "if you dare to eat that soldier''s sausage, I''ll kill you!" The momentum of the world! But the problem is that she doesn''t plan to eat the baked food at all, OK?! Didn''t he tell her not to eat? OK, then she has to eat¡° Thank you... "Xuewei smiles and takes the food from the soldier. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and she was eating in front of Huangfu Ming. Huangfuming''s anger "miso" immediately went up to the top of his head: "Xuewei, come here!" On this voice, scared everyone can not help but take a breath. Xuewei didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would react so strongly. To avoid suspicion, she frowned slightly and walked slowly to Huangfu Ming''s side: "Huang... Commander Huangfu, what''s the matter?"¡° Sit down! " There''s an unquestionable sense of command in the tone.!! Chapter 274 Xuewei clenched her fist. When she saw the puzzled eyes of the crowd, she had to suppress the sultry of her chest and sit down. "Take it!" Suddenly, Huangfu twisted his face and handed the food to her. All of a sudden, people who were full of doubts were even more full of doubts this time. Xuewei bit the bad tooth after biting and quickly took the food in Huangfu Ming''s hand: "thank you, commander Huangfu." "What else do you want to eat? My husband will copy it to you!" "Hello!" In an instant, Xuewei''s angry face became very white. She nervously peeked at other people, and suddenly felt like dying. Huangfuming, what do you want to do?!! "Husband?" "Husband..." a few seconds later, people immediately noticed something wrong, you look at each other, I look at you. Or does mu chenxuan react quickly: "husband? What husband? Did you hear me wrong? How can I hear "I can copy it to you"? In other words, commander Huangfu, you are very kind to Xuewei of our family. Do you want to chase Xuewei of our family "Er..." the originally surprised people immediately fell into the trap of Mu chenxuan and turned their attention to this topic. Huangfu was silent and cold, and he didn''t speak any more. "Hoo..." Xuewei is relieved. She looks at mu chenxuan gratefully and stares at Huangfu Ming. Then she leaves the barbecue pile quietly. "Yo, look, look, our Xuewei is not shy, is she?" Mu chenxuan teases Xuewei who leaves suddenly with a bad smile. The crowd laughed: "ha ha ha ha... But let alone, Xiaoxue and commander Huangfu are really good match." "Yes, yes..." the atmosphere immediately became cheerful, and everyone began to chat. "I said, Ming... You are not... Jealous?" While everyone is not paying attention, mu chenxuan squeezes Huangfu Ming with a bad smile. He is still silent, cold face, not a word. "Since you like it, it''s normal to be jealous. But, you know, things that are ripened with ripening agents will never taste so good... " Mu chenxuan''s words with deep meaning can be regarded as lifting Huangfu Ming''s interest¡° What do you want to say? " "If you think about it carefully, you didn''t express your love to others from the beginning to the end, so you got married. You say, what kind of mood will people have? Girls like to be pursued. You have to pursue others and coax them. Are you waiting for them to accept this marriage? Now you have a king''s attitude every day. Do you really take Xuewei as your soldier For feelings, mu chenxuan is definitely a good hand, otherwise he won''t be a playboy, and some women will rush into his arms one after another. On the contrary, Huangfu Ming was much inferior in this respect. It can be said that he has never pursued any woman, how can he understand women''s thoughts? By the stream. Snow Wei calm a face, keep picking up the stones on the ground into the stream to vent the anger in the heart. "Damn huangfuming! I''ll chop you, chop you Think about his attitude just now, Xuewei is very upset. There were waves on the calm surface of the lake. Gradually, the shadow of huangfuming suddenly appeared on the quiet lake. Snow Wei''s remaining light slanted an eye behind, completely pretending not to see his appearance, continue to throw his reflection with the stone. "Well, well, don''t be so mean. Come on, my husband has brought you something to eat. Have some. " Huangfu turns around Xuewei''s body with a smile. "No!" She spits out two words and turns her eyes. husband! Husband, what he said is quite reasonable. "If you don''t, I''ll eat it?" Seeing no response from Xuewei, huangfuming opens his lunch box and eats it by himself. Bursts of fragrant food penetrated into Xuewei''s nose, and she just watched Huangfu eat the delicious food one by one, which was called greedy. "Inside, inside what, leave... Some for me." "Well?" Huangfu Ming raised his eyes, looked at the last piece of food in the lunch box, and choked into his mouth¡° No more ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuewei is silly. Incredible looking at the empty lunch box, want to kill people have the heart. She wondered, who is the man she married? I know that she hasn''t eaten all day. Now I come here with my food and eat all the food in front of her eyes?!! "Well, if you call your husband, I''ll change the food for you." Huangfu Ming picks a lip to smile, vaguely squeezed to squeeze snow Wei''s shoulder. "To order something to eat? Who do you think I am? I won''t look for what I want to eat? " Xuewei angrily ran back to the barbecue site. Only then did we know that we gave all the baked food to Huangfu Ming. Now even the barbecue stove has been removed, it is impossible for her to have food¡® Gululu... Gululu... "Xuewei turns back to the stream hungrily. Huangfuming sat on the side of the stream, as if he had calculated that she would come back. He looked at her with a funny face. She turned her eyes and sat down half a meter away from Huangfu. About a minute later... "Eat. I''ve already reserved a portion for you. " Huangfu sat down beside her with a smile on his face¡° You''re a guy! " Xuewei is angry and hate to grab the food. She did not know how many times she had fallen into such a trap. But strange is, every time he used this move, she always felt a little funny after she was angry¡° I said, "I don''t want you to come here, I don''t want you to come here.". You see, as soon as you come here, everyone can''t play well. " Xuewei is eating and criticizing Huangfu Ming¡° Does this have anything to do with me? Haven''t I told them not to care about me? "¡° You think it works when you say it? Rome wasn''t built in a day. You have already formed the image of a demon king in their heart. They can''t retract freely in front of you. "¡° You mean to tell me to go? " On hearing this, Xuewei''s eyes are bright, and her small head is like a rattle: "Mm-hmm..." in this way, if you get rid of the fever, I''ll go. " Huangfu Ming is just about to reach out to test Xuewei''s head temperature. She stepped back sensitively: "I really don''t have a fever any more, you go quickly, go..." there was an irrecoverable urgency on her face. Huangfu Ming had to sigh helplessly, got up and left.!! Chapter 275 "Women need to be coaxed. Why don''t you have to pursue and coax others, and wait for them to accept this marriage? " He''s worried about Xuewei''s body. How can he know that she doesn''t like him so much? Even though he was discontented, he had to bear the thought of Mu chenxuan''s words "Ah... Ming..." I don''t know why. Looking at Huangfu''s back, Xuewei''s heart is a little stuffy. Just wanted to stop him, but the words stuck in his throat. It''s not that she didn''t know that Huangfu Ming had something to deal with. It was because she was worried about her body that she came here. Can she now so mercilessly to him away, is not really a little too much? But "Alas!" Snow Wei deep sigh a breath, thoughtfully launched to stay. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." A burst of footsteps approaching the direction of Xuewei, she faces the lake, big eyes turn, the corner of her mouth can''t help raising a good-looking radian. Hum, I know huangfuming will come back! "Why are you..." Xuewei looks back with a smile, but when she sees the figure in front of her, her smile disappears immediately. "What? Think of me as commander Huangfu? " See, quiet with two female soldiers face show provocative walked to snow Wei in front. She dropped her eyes in silence and was about to leave "What''s your relationship with Commander Huangfu?" Three women will snow Wei the road ahead firmly blocked down. Xuewei coldly glanced at the three people and immediately smelled the smell of "war"¡° It doesn''t matter. " "It doesn''t matter!" Quiet cold squint eyes, hands slowly in front of the body, asked: "it doesn''t matter, commander Huangfu will take things for you?! It doesn''t matter. Commander Huangfu will deliver food for you in person! " "Oh, now that you''ve all seen it, then... What kind of relationship do you think we have is what kind of relationship we have." Snow Wei indifferent smile. She has always been such a character, never with unfamiliar people to say any more nonsense¡° Get out of the way Two cold words fall. But the three women soldiers didn''t mean to give way. They still "blocked" their way. Xuewei''s face sank instantly: "what do you want?" "Nothing. It''s just that you''re upset." "Yes, we''ve been looking at you for a long time. All day long eyes on the top of the head, who also look down on, I really want to know what you have arrogant capital "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t say that. I didn''t see that our general Mu was especially facing her. Maybe other people''s capital is to "separate their legs." "Oh, it''s possible. Hello, Xuewei, how many people have you slept with? " Three female soldiers in that turn scold, snow Wei completely put on a pair of did not hear the appearance, with a smile at them. When one of the female soldiers asked this very insulting question, she mischievously turned her lower body posture, put her hands in front of her body, and said with a sweet smile, "I think the men I''ve slept with don''t sleep as much as you." "You A female soldier clenched her fist in anger. Quiet a pretty face also droops old long: "snow Wei, what do you mean?"?? Want to fight The small hand pushed her shoulder hard. She staggered back two steps. Who knows, a careless, heel happened to trip on the stone, her whole person "plop" a sat into the stream. "Ha ha ha ha, I deserve it." All of a sudden, the three women soldiers showed a schadenfreude like smile. Xuewei''s half body intrudes into the cold stream. She has a low fever. When she is so excited by the cold water, she can''t help shivering. In front of the three women, she forced herself to stand up from the stream. Just then The three women soldiers put away their smiles and looked at Xuewei with fear Strange. What happened? Why do they look like this? In doubt. The three women soldiers turned around and ran away. Xuewei is so nervous that she suddenly realizes that something is wrong and subconsciously turns around I saw, not too wide across the stream, stood more than 20 people in black, dressed in night clothes, in their body is like the fierce smell of wolves. "Plop, plop..." The heart is beating violently because of tension. Xuewei''s eyes are good. She is communicating with those people. The sixth sense tells her that this group of people''s goal is her own!! Little hand slowly, slowly into the pocket. Next second Xuewei''s eyes flashed and she was about to run. "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. "Well..." at the moment when she ran into the bushes, Xuewei tripped over the extended bushes and fell 2 meters away¡° You can''t run away. " More than 20 people in black slowed down and surrounded Xuewei. She half fell to the ground and looked at the more than 20 pairs of murderous eyes in panic¡° You... Whose people are you¡° It''s none of your business¡° The other party... How much money the other party gave you, I can double it! " Xuewei tries to control her panic and communicate with the enemy. People in black obviously don''t want to talk with her more. Mou Feng, one of them, rushes in front of her and starts to kick Xuewei''s stomach. Her brow a tight, a sensitive roll, to avoid the man''s attack. When another man in black came forward, Xuewei''s eyes flashed and growled: "surround these people right away!" For a moment, all the people in black were still looking around. Taking this opportunity, Xuewei stands up quickly and turns around to run away. But none of those killers is vegetarian. How could she escape so easily¡° How dare you fool us! " A man in black grabs Xuewei''s arm sensitively. She forced to bite the bad tooth, intended to shake off the man''s hand: "I have not played you, you will know in a moment. The commander of our imperial city has long known that someone is against me, so he has secretly sent someone to protect me. I can be very responsible to tell you that if you dare to hurt me, the commander will not let you go! "¡° Oh. It''s been so long. Why haven''t the people who protect you appeared yet? "¡° Soon... They''ll be here soon! " Snow Wei strong dress calm to stir up the corner of the lip, that Mou Feng is flashing is incomparable self-confidence and domineering.!! Chapter 276 Those people in black couldn''t help showing a puzzled look, looking around from time to time, for fear that someone was really ambushing. "Chief, what should I do?" The man in black who seemed to take the lead hesitated for a moment: "no matter, finish the task first." Then he quickly took out the dagger. Xuewei''s heart was tight: "commander Huangfu, help me The cold words surprised all the people present. They are like frightened birds at the moment. On the one hand, they want to "finish the task", on the other hand, they are afraid that Huangfu Ming will really come! "Damn it!! Cunning woman, do you want to play with us again! " The man in black who takes the lead is irritated, and the dagger in his hand stabs Xuewei''s belly quickly. "No Her subconscious hands protected her abdomen. Just as the white dagger was about to pierce Xuewei''s body, there was a "bang" shot, and the man in black with the dagger kept his eyes wide open. Next second Blood gushes out from the top of the head of the man in black, and he falls in front of Xuewei. "Hoo..." In a flash, Xuewei was relieved and sat on the ground with her legs soft "Huangfu Ming!" The rest of the people in black looked at the figure standing in the trees in fear, and did not know whether to advance or retreat. "Dada, dada..." The sound of death''s footsteps gradually approached the crowd. Huangfu Ming held a gun in his right hand, and his beautiful face was dotted with the darkness like death. More than a dozen people in black, if you look at me and I look at you, your feet seem to be nailed to the ground and don''t dare to move. "What, what?" "No, it''s ok... It''s only... It''s only huangfuming. We''ve... We''ve fought." After a while, a few people in black rushed to Huangfu. "Bang! Bang! With a few bangs, four or five men in black fell to the ground. "He''s out of bullets!" Those people have calculated the number of bullets of Huangfu Ming. Seizing this opportunity, they made a last ditch struggle and struggled with Huangfu. But As the head of the first army in the white tiger military region, huangfuming''s ability was more than a gun? If his fighting skill is the second in the whole military region, no one dares to be the first, so he can compete with him one by one in the day and night! With the rustle of leaves, Huangfu Ming had a fierce fight with more than 10 people with his bare hands. Sitting on the ground, Xuewei looks at the vigorous man from a distance. She can''t help but have a ripple in her heart. It is said that men are the most handsome when they are serious. Now, Huangfu Ming, who is in battle, can not only be described as handsome. His every move brings out a man''s valiant demeanor, and every action is like dancing, which is full of masculine and intoxicating viewing points. This is the first time Xuewei has witnessed Huangfu''s hand. She has always thought that this man''s brain may be stronger. Now it seems that his brain is directly proportional to his skill, which is so strong and charming. After a long time, more than 10 people in black were wiped out by Huangfu Ming with his bare hands. Those people knew that they were not his opponents. In the panic, two of them in black exchanged their eyes and ran in the direction of Xuewei. Oh, no! She suddenly saw through the purpose of the two people, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at them. The two men in black steadily catch the stones from Xuewei, and rush two steps as fast as they can, then pull her from the ground¡° Tell huangfuming to stop at once The twinkling eyes slowly cast to Huangfu Ming not far away. Her Phoenix eyes twinkled and dropped her eyes in silence. "Hurry up!" Two men in black impatiently urged. But how could she really stop Huangfu Ming according to their orders?! Once he stops, the end will be unimaginable!! "In fact, if you want to find a way to live, I can give you a way." Snow Wei tiny smile, cunning Mou son coldly looked an eye two black clothes person¡° You let me go. I''ll ask commander Huangfu to let you go. How about it? " "Well, we won''t be fooled. With the character of Huangfu Ming, how can we really let us go! " After that, one of the men in black turned Xuewei''s body and held her firmly in his arms. The dagger in his hand was on her neck: "commander Huangfu, your woman is in our hands now!" Words fall. The battle not far away stops suddenly. Huangfu looks at Xuewei with a cold face, and his big hands are clenched into fists. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the remaining men in black put the knife against Huangfu Ming''s body. Originally in the situation of victory in hand, all of a sudden defected¡° Ha, this time we have an unexpected harvest. We have taken commander Huangfu hostage! " There was excitement on the faces of several people in black. For Huangfu, Ming''s current status is basically the same as that of the ancient emperors. Just imagine, the emperor was caught by mistake, that must be how shocking a thing? Just when several people in black are secretly congratulating themselves, Huangfu Ming''s cold vision quickly turns to Xuewei. She cold squint eyes, lips slightly across a subtle radian... Next second!! Huang Fu Ming''s eyes darkened and a perfect take-off in the air snatched the dagger from one of the men in black. With a "whew", he flew to the direction of holding Xue Wei. Between lightning and flint, when the dagger is about to hurt Xuewei, she has a sensitive side of her head. The sharp dagger "whew" just stabbed into the brow bone of the man in black... For a moment. All the killers on the scene were stunned. In the face of this perfect match, and the strong aura that covered the two people''s bodies, they felt like they couldn''t breathe¡® With a plop, the man in black holding Xuewei slowly falls to the ground¡° Ah... "She raised her lips and laughed, and a pair of wind eyes quickly turned to Huangfu Ming not far away. At the same time, the corner of Huangfu Ming''s mouth also drew a beautiful arc. He likes this woman, just likes her cleverness!! Under the hostage, his face was calm without any panic; Just a look in her eyes, she can understand his meaning and communicate without any effort. Such a wise woman is rare to him¡° Don''t move! " Suddenly, a low roar issued, mu chenxuan with all the camping brothers arrived at the scene. This book comes from reading!! Chapter 277 The men in black, seeing that the situation had gone, threw away their daggers and raised their hands over their heads. "Ming, are you ok?" Mu chenxuan came panting. "Nothing." He shook his head coldly and walked slowly to Xuewei: "you dare to drive me away next time!" The slender fingers poked Xuewei''s forehead. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "it''s driving you away. Don''t you still show up when I need you?" The appearance of Huangfu Ming is what Xuewei expected! When she saw the men in black, she immediately sent a blank message to Huangfu Ming. The reason why she talks so much with those people in black is that she intends to delay time until Huangfu Ming shows up!! "You sent me a blank text message for no reason, are you not afraid that I don''t understand you?" Huangfu began to smile cunningly. Snow Wei is silent but dropped eyes. What should she say? Oh It''s just a bet for her. I still remember that a female writer once said, "there is a kind of love, which is called" I hurt you completely, but when I feel a little bit bad, you can come all the way to me. " She just wanted to see if Huangfu Ming would really come. But... He did come! Of course, most of his coming is due to his wisdom. He must have felt the unusual message; And the other part Xuewei doesn''t want to dig deeply. Even if she finds out the answer, she can''t accept it. "But didn''t you come?" With a sweet smile, Xuewei answers huangfuming''s test with a soft finger¡° By the way, general mu, how did you come here? " Eyes, turned to Mu chenxuan. "Well, it''s not because of the three of them!" Mu Chen Xuan cold hum a, pointed to stand not far away quiet three people. As soon as the three men returned to the camping site, they were nervous. He suddenly saw something wrong. After questioning, he learned that Xuewei had been killed. "Yes, I''m sorry, Xuewei. We didn''t send those people to kill you. We were just playing with you." Quiet and others small step to snow Wei in front of, keep apologizing. Xuewei of course knows that group of people can''t be sent by them, and they don''t have the courage! "For fun?" Huangfu Ming immediately heard a clue from the three women. Deep Mou one Shan, he just wanted to order Mu Chen Xuan to make disposal to them. He was stopped by Xuewei "Sister Jing, thank you for informing general mu of my death. That''s what saved me from death. You are my life-saving benefactor. In the future, if you need me to help you, just open your mouth. " "Er..." quiet and others opened their eyes inconceivably¡° Ok... Ok... Xue, Xuewei, you... You... I''m sorry. " The last three words are from the bottom of their hearts. They are completely moved by Xuewei''s good for bad¡° What''s inside, commander Huangfu and general mu, we won''t disturb you. " Three women with guilt disappeared in front of them. Mu chenxuan disdains to turn up a white eye: "snow Wei, you pour is quite big belly, afraid is this kind of woman if don''t give them a lesson, they will ask you trouble later?" "Won''t..." snow Wei contains deep meaning of smile: "let others a way of life, is equal to let yourself a way of life. I''m suffering from enemies from both sides now. I can''t build a new enemy, either in the light or in the dark! " If quiet can tell mu chenxuan the news of her suffering for the first time, maybe the enemy has been solved without Huangfu Ming appearing. It can be seen that now she has to draw on her own contacts, so that she can be... Secure for a long time!!! "Your awareness is very high!" Huangfu Ming suddenly saw Xuewei''s little ninety-nine. Her Phoenix Mou a turn: "Oh, is you pull me down this pool muddy water, if I don''t realize high point, how can live for a long time?" "Xuewei!"!!! You mean Mu chenxuan faintly heard a voice over in her words. Snow Wei''s eyes dropped in silence. What does she mean? She does not know, is already slowly accept this marriage? I don''t know At least, she knew that it was impossible to ask Huangfu ming to let go now, so... She had to carry on this marriage that shouldn''t have happened for a while. The difficult eyes subconsciously cast themselves to the silent Huangfu Ming¡° Ming, your hand? " Xuewei finds out that Huangfu Ming is injured in the fight just now! It''s getting dark. The sudden ambush did not affect everyone''s camping mood. Mu chenxuan contacted the troops and took the killers away. The rest set up tents to welcome their group camping. In the narrow curtain, Xuewei carefully deals with the knife wound for Huangfu Ming by the dim light. The wound was about an inch long and deep. She couldn''t understand, such a serious injury, he didn''t say a word, this man doesn''t know the pain or what¡° All right After dressing the wound, Xuewei arranges the scattered medical supplies. Huangfu Ming looked at his injury, and then at Xuewei. His big hand stroked her forehead coldly: "still have a fever." Little body a Zheng. By this time, is the man still thinking about her illness? Eyes raised, snow Wei slowly took down the hand of Huang Fu Ming, light way: "is night Fei Ya Li dry?"¡° You don''t need to worry about this. I''ve ordered my people to protect you 24 hours from today. " Huangfuming''s beautiful face was a little chilly under the dim light. He could feel that he didn''t want her to interfere in their family fight. However... How can she really ignore it¡° Ming, you should know in your heart that even if you send people to protect me 24 hours, it won''t help. If you don''t go back to Huangfu''s house one day, Yefei Yali will continue to have no scruples. In addition, your position as commander of the army is also likely to be shaken, and the final result will only hurt both your father and son! " Xuewei has been reluctant to pay attention to the political struggle of the white tiger military region. But the nameless fire of this political struggle has been on her. Just imagine the fight between their father and son. Who will be the cheapest? Night Fei Ya Li by this time how can not good eradication of dissidents?! She knows this real problem, and she believes that Huangfu Ming knows better than she does!!! Chapter 278 "I''ve already said it! Don''t worry about it There was some unquestionable firmness in Huangfu Ming''s tone. Xuewei doesn''t understand. What is this man insisting on¡° Hell!!! You just have to go back and admit your mistake to Uncle Huangfu. Even if you don''t want a divorce, I can live as your wife. I don''t mind living in the dark! " "I mind!" The cold three words fell, Huangfu Ming suddenly grasped Xuewei''s little hand: "I admit, I married you with despicable means, so I have to bring you into our Huangfu''s house openly!! For the last time, I don''t want you to be in charge of this matter! " Big hand, coldly shook off her little hand. Snow Wei silent of hang down a head. This man is... Serious! She doesn''t mind just because she doesn''t love; And his mind just proves the existence of love! Oh It''s strange. Or that sentence, in the face of this man, she didn''t have a trace of hate. On the contrary, the more he showed concern, the more guilty she was "I''ll go back to the tent first." Xuewei is just about to get up. He was pulled down by Huangfu Ming¡° Stay. " Black eyes on the man''s deep dark eyes, she gently shook her head: "a lot of people talk." "Oh." Huangfu wondered, they are legal couple! Legal couple! It''s like they''re having an affair in this woman''s mouth!? "They''ve all gone to bed. No one will tell them!" In desperation, Huangfu Ming has to cooperate with Xuewei to stage a legal cheating scene. "What about tomorrow morning?" "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"??? Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. Go to sleep! " As soon as the end of Huangfu Ming''s impatience comes up, he doesn''t have the heart to coax Xuewei to play, so he forces her to fall on the sleeping bag. Xuewei glared at him fiercely. I knew that this man would not be a patient person. He just coaxed her several times and exposed his nature immediately. She didn''t talk much nonsense, just let Huangfu embrace her. Mainly, Xuewei knows that now she has a big stomach and is in the tent. This man can''t make any difference. If he is too timid, he seems to be very hypocritical. Under the night, it was quiet. Xuewei and huangfuming lie side by side, looking at the stars all over the sky through the open screen window. "Hey, what are you doing?" Is focusing on the star, snow Wei suddenly feel the man''s big hand into his clothes, look sensitive want to take out his hand. "I just want to touch him..." Huangfu Ming''s dark eyes slowly cast to Xuewei''s belly. All in all, the child has been 13 or 4 weeks old. Xuewei''s abdomen has slightly raised a hill. Their child is growing day by day. Huangfuming never thought that he was the father of a child. See this, snow Wei also didn''t do resistance, let go of the hand that grasps Huang Fu Ming''s arm, helplessly smile. Looking back on the past half a year, all of a sudden. She inexplicably wants to marry a man who has never been painted; Inexplicably lost his body; Break up with ye zhehao; He was stumbling and tit for tat with huangfuming; He was pregnant with his child again; I know how white night left her; In my marriage to Huangfu Ming One thing, one thing happens one after another, it doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. Alas "Huangfuming..." "Well?" Eyes down, she looked at the eyes, Huangfu Ming is stroking his belly hand, a pair of wind eyes suddenly a dark, cold cast to his face: "if you dare to move up an inch, I will cut off your hand!" Damn it!! Does he really think she doesn''t feel it at all?!! By touching the child''s mouth, he kept pushing up. She started to eat this dumb, who knows he is more and more excessive, more and more bold!! "Then you try to chop it!" The big hand slammed on. Huangfu Ming doesn''t believe that evil. This woman has challenged his temper several times, and now she''s saying that she wants to cut off his hand?! What''s wrong with him touching his wife?!! Xuewei glares at the big hand on her chest. Feng''s eyes flash, and the little hand grabs him coldly... "Take your hand away immediately!" "Well." There was a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen. Huangfu could not help but snort bitterly. Almost after biting bad teeth, but also increased the strength of a few big palm. "Well..." snow Wei unbearable of occurrence a stuffy roar, seem to be to compete with him generally, also increased the strength of own small hand. "Well..." In this way, one after another, there was a dull roar of pain coming from the open top, and the original scene of warmth suddenly turned into a scene of fighting between men and women At this point, outside the tent. Just finished, mu chenxuan heard the continuous voice in the open when he passed by huangfuming''s open¡° Alas... It seems that the desire of pregnant women is really strong... "He shakes his head helplessly and takes the pain in the tent as the groan of love... * in the chaliao community with antique charm. Huangfujue and huangfuyang sit on their knees. In front of them is a tea table made of a thousand year old tree, with a pair of white jade go¡° Jue, your chess skills have improved a lot recently, but... You still lost to me. " Huangfu Yangrong smiles and takes the sunspot in his hand. Huangfu Jue had to shrug his shoulders helplessly: "second brother, you are old-fashioned. You play chess with me, don''t you bully me?"¡° How do you say that? You asked me to play chess. Now that I win, I blame you for bullying you! "¡° Ah, second brother, don''t be angry. I asked you to come to play chess today, but I found a helper. Do you want to play a game with her? " Huang Fu Jue chuckled. But it aroused the curiosity of the old man: "did you find a helper? Call him and ask him to follow me to the next set. I''d like to see how powerful the helper you''ve got. "¡° That''s what you said! Second brother, don''t regret it. " Huangfu Jue points to Huangfu Yangrong¡° Hum, what can I regret! Just call him¡° ok£¡¡± He made a gesture with an evil smile and clapped his hands with a "pa pa" sound. The next moment... The wooden sliding door opens. See, snow Wei dressed in a plain black skirt, with a smile came in: "Uncle Huangfu."¡° How can it be you As soon as Huangfu Yangrong saw Xuewei, he couldn''t get angry. A pair of angry eyes quickly turned to Huangfu Jue in front of him: "you boy, you''ve given me a grand banquet today!"!! Chapter 279 "Oh, second brother, don''t be angry. You said you didn''t regret it. Now I''ve called my helper. How can you say that to me?" Huangfu Yangrong is speechless when questioned by the ghost''s youngest brother. Even though he knows that he has been calculated by his younger brother, he can''t say anything. "Good!!! Good!!! Come on, then Huangfu Yangrong grinds his bad teeth. Snow Wei subconsciously and Huang Fu Jue exchanged a look, two people then exchanged a position. "Huangfu uncle..." "Shut up, when I play chess, I don''t want to hear any nonsense!" Huangfu Yangrong doesn''t give Xuewei any chance to speak at all, and immediately clears the chessboard to welcome a new round of game. Snow Wei secretly smile, simply closed the mouth, wholeheartedly into the chess game. After 10 minutes, you can''t tell the winner from the chess game. Huangfu Yangrong''s angry face was gradually dissolved because of his involvement in the chess game¡° Tut, this game of chess is interesting... " "Ah..." Xue Wei''s faint smile, a pair of cunning eyes subconsciously cast to Huangfu Jue standing on one side. Huangfu Jue immediately left quietly. "Uncle Huangfu, up to now, the reason why the chess game can''t tell is that Xuewei knows how to advance and retreat." "Well?" Can feel, Huangfu Yangrong is looking forward to her follow-up words. "It can''t be denied that Xuewei hasn''t done enough in some aspects, but if she thinks about the overall situation, she has to" retreat "and" advance "even in order to preserve the whole chess game." The white man in his hand fell. The winning and losing of the whole chess game became clear at once. Huang Fu Yang Rong coldly narrowed his eyes: "well, what do you mean by" advance "and" retreat " "If someone dares to hurt my family, I can fight for my life; If my family needs me to bow down, I can sacrifice all my dignity and protect my family! " Feng Mou flashed. When Xuewei finally took the white son, she laughed faintly: "Uncle Huangfu, I lost. Go ahead. " She was just about to stand up. "Wait a minute!" "Oh." Snow Wei secretly smile, looking back, light way: "Uncle Huangfu, what else?" "I want to know who your" family "means!" "Once my family was my mother. Now... My family is my mother, Ming, and my baby "Good. Xuewei, I always know that you are a smart person. This time you come here, you lead me into the game again. You must have known the reason why I hate you! " pretty good! This "chess game" is exactly what Xuewei arranged. When she came back from camping in the countryside, she called Huangfu Jue immediately. After inquiring, she learned that uncle Huangfu''s favorite game was playing go. Coincidentally, she is very good at playing go, and knows that the player''s heart is the purest in the game. Had expected Huangfu Yangrong to see her must be angry, so can only use the game between slowly purify Huangfu Yangrong heart anger, from which a little bit of communication with Huangfu Yangrong. "Ha ha, uncle Huangfu, there are countless shortcomings in Xuewei. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders is the advantage, then in your eyes, it must be a disadvantage. But these "shortcomings" will never be a source of drag on Ming. Maybe... "Xue Wei''s words changed and she laughed cunningly:" it can still be a favorable "weapon" to help Ming dominate the four countries! " Listening to her words full of ambition, Huangfu Yangrong could not help shivering. He really did not expect that a 20-year-old girl with yellow hair would show such a smooth and unfathomable side. "Xuewei, I don''t expect you to help ming''er; The daughter-in-law I want can be ugly; No talent, no virtue; But some of them have to be self-contained "Uncle Huangfu, I don''t think there is a conflict between" having talent and virtue "and" being self-centered. ". I can be safe with my husband, but I can''t be safe with those who intend to harm him; I may have been domineering before I married Ming, but after I married him, I naturally know how to follow my husband. " "What a sharp mouth Huangfu Yangrong secretly grinds his bad teeth and slowly stands up: "so much, your purpose today should be to ask ming''er to go back to Huangfu''s home!" "Right or wrong." "Right or wrong?" Huangfu Yangrong was puzzled. "Ha ha..." Xue Wei''s elegant smile gradually faded her anger: "Ming has done enough for me, so I can''t see him because I''m against you and the whole Huangfu family." This camping accident and the conversation with mu chenxuan really benefit Xuewei a lot. She may not be able to fall in love with Huangfu Ming; Maybe I can''t really accept this marriage. But the only thing we can do is Return it to Huangfu Ming, which originally belongs to him! "Isn''t that right?"¡° Ah Snow Wei is a smile again, that embellishment in the eyes of the soft moment cold down: "with the ability of Ming, if you want to go back to Huangfu''s home, don''t need me to beg you at all!! At present, the generals of the two regiments have left the army, and the army is not in the army. Even though it seems that there is no big problem in the army at present, I''m afraid that the commanders of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu are already eyeing it? If you go on fighting hard, you may lose the whole white tiger military region! "¡° You ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Huangfu Yangrong''s anger rushed to the top of his head in an instant. He did not deny that his son was cruel enough to force him to surrender by leaving the army with the most decisive means. During this period of time, the reason why he didn''t find Huangfu Ming was just for face. Where can know, snow Wei eye unexpectedly can so poison, all of a sudden opened the affair that he scruples¡° Uncle Huangfu, let me tell you something. I really don''t want to see Ming because I''m so unhappy with you. I don''t want to see the whole white tiger military region affected. " Speaking of this, Xuewei slowly lowered her head, pulled out her long skirt, and knelt down on the ground with a "plop" on her knees: "it''s Xuewei who didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. She has collided with you several times. Now Xuewei dares to ask you to call Ming back to Huangfu''s home." Looking at the sincere Xuewei in front of her, Huangfu Yangrong''s serious face didn''t change. He has been in the battlefield for more than 40 years. How can he not see through this little boy''s "intention"? First, he was lured into the game; He was bombed both hard and soft. But... He knows that this woman has ulterior motives, but he can only fall into the trap she has set up¡° Good! I can accept your marriage, or I can ask you to go back to Huangfu''s home together! "¡° Xie... "Xuewei is about to speak. Huangfu Yangrong immediately interrupted her: "but!! Chapter 280 "But... Is "You have to promise me one thing!" There was an ominous premonition in her heart. Xuewei hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly: "Uncle Huangfu, please tell me." "Get up, I''ll talk to you slowly..." after that, Huangfu Yangrong turned and sat down on the chair, with a subtle light in his bright eyes More than half an hour passed. Huangfu Jue stood outside the room bored, waiting for a upset¡° Tut, why hasn''t Wei come out yet? Can''t you tell the second elder brother to swallow his cunning "Uncle Huangfu, Xuewei left first." I''m mumbling. The door of the room opens and Xuewei comes out with a smile "Devine Wei, Devine Wei, how are things going?" Seeing this, Huangfu ran forward quickly. "OK, it''s done," she said with a hearty smile But there was a faint sadness in his eyes. It was just a little flash of sadness, and he didn''t notice it. "Tell me, how did you deal with my second brother?" "Go out and talk." Then they walked out of the tea house In a quiet room. Huangfuyang Rongjing sat on the chair, a handsome face without any expression. It can''t be denied that he has seen the great wisdom of Xuewei since he first met her. It''s a pity... He hates the woman who has wisdom! "Maybe I''m too narrow-minded." Huangfu Yangrong laughs at himself. During this time, he admits that he is deliberately making trouble for Xuewei. As a matter of fact, Huangfu Ming is happier than anyone when he gets married, but his son has married such a smart woman. How can he accept it?! Yu Guang glances at the chess game that has been decided. Huangfu Yang Rong Li''s eyes flashed and quickly disassembled the way of the chess game Xuewei placed. It was only half a minute, and the winning and losing of that chess game immediately turned around!! "Oh, smelly girl let me on purpose!" He had no choice but to smile and squint his eyes coldly: "Xuewei, Xuewei, if only you were my daughter? But you are my daughter-in-law With a bang, all the black and white children were scattered on the ground. Huangfu Yangrong sighed with deep meaning * As soon as she leaves the chaliao club, Xuewei tells Huangfu the first half of her conversation with Huangfu Yangrong. After hearing this, Huang Fu Jue turned his mouth and said, "devil Wei is devil Wei. All the means are used on my second brother. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t have good fruit in the future?" What is she afraid of? If she is harmonious and healthy, how can she divorce Huangfu Ming? It''s only in this noisy way that there is hope for divorce. Of course, it was over for her to think. She couldn''t tell the truth to Huangfu, could she? At least, she had to show her love to Huangfu Ming in front of everyone. Otherwise, she would be doomed. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of the dark. " "Cut..." Huang Fu Jue sneered and rolled up his white eyes: "hurry up, I''ve helped you. Next, it''s time for you to give back to me?" The two of them are still walking. Snow Wei a face helplessly face to Huang Fu Jue: "thank you, uncle Jue." "Cool!" Hearing her address like this, Huangfu Jue was so beautiful that he jumped up¡° Nephew and daughter-in-law, I will call them like this when I see you in the future, you know? By the way, don''t say hello to your family all day long Oh. Xuewei is the same age as huangfujue, and she is not willing to call his uncle; Huangfu Ming was three years older than Huangfu Jue. He asked him to call him uncle??? It''s so possible! "I said, Lord devil, is it really so cool to pretend to be a senior?" "That''s nature. If you think about it, Ming is so powerful, but he just wants to call me uncle, who is younger than him. Are you happy If so If Huangfu called her aunt, she would be very happy. Hey, hey Think of this, Xuewei quickly put away the treacherous smile on her face, coldly said: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, I''m asking for leave, I have to go back to work." "Mm-hmm, please step back. Don''t forget what to shout when you see me later... " Snow Wei all walked out eight Zhang far, still can hear the voice of Huang Fu Jue that not to spare. If you think about it, it''s really incredible that they used to be enemies, but now they are relatives The third Corps. From the moment she entered the barracks, Xuewei felt that everyone looked at her strangely. She trotted all the way to the office building "Xuewei, Xuewei." Quiet with a smile rushed to her in front. "Sister Jing, what''s the matter with you? So happy? " "Just follow me." Said, quietly took the snow Wei''s hand and ran to the upstairs inspection department office. When she opened the door, she saw a room full of roses¡° Wow, sister Jing, who has given you so many roses? " Xuewei counted the roses carefully. There are at least 10 roses in this pile. At least 999 roses in each pile. And all of them are the most expensive blue enchantresses among the roses¡° Oh, I also want to have such a good life, to have such a romantic man to send me 999 roses every half an hour. It''s a pity that I just have a look. These roses... Are all for you! " Quiet face of envy shook his head. Not to mention her envy, now the entire inspection department, and even the entire third corps of female soldiers are jealous of Xuewei, jealous to death¡° For me?! " Snow Wei uncanny opened big eyes, she said, when entering the barracks, how everyone''s eyes are strange. Feelings?! Xuewei pulls out an envelope from one of the roses and opens it to see... "Your husband..." the short words almost make Xuewei laugh. When she came, did she really not expect that a man who gave chrysanthemums to others would know how to give roses? Secondly, when she saw the words in the postcard, she was 100% sure that it must be Huangfu Ming! This man, by nature, doesn''t know how to be romantic. Now, although I don''t know who I''ve learned to make romance by sending flowers, the words in the postcard reveal that he doesn''t understand the essence of romance! Oh, your husband? Thanks for his thinking of such signing! Xuewei is sure that he must be impatient to leave such three simple and understandable signings¡° Xuewei, who sent you the flowers? " Suddenly, Moya quietly came to her side. Xuewei turned red and quickly closed the postcard: "ha ha, I''m a friend."¡° A friend?? Is it really that simple? So big, should be... A boyfriend? "!! Chapter 281 "Well, well, no more, Yaru, I''ll make a phone call first." "Wait a minute." Moyaru quickly grabbed Xuewei''s arm, attached herself, whispered in her ear: "today, as soon as your flowers are sent, it''s quieter than you. What''s going on between you? Or, what conspiracy does she have? Why is she so attentive? " Conspiracy? Xuewei doesn''t think so. She is confident that her insight will never go wrong. It must have been quiet and introspective when such a vital thing happened. You know, when a person is at the lowest point, the enemy does not step on her feet, but reaches out a hand, which is virtually like sending charcoal in the snow. So, I''m afraid that now I''m quiet. I really want to be friends with her, right? "Yaru, quiet is not bad. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll call first. " Xuewei pats moyaru''s head with a smile and walks out of the office quickly. Looking left and right, there was no one in the corridor. She slowly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number "Doo... Doo..." the phone rang twice and was picked up. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she heard the voice of Huangfu Ming on the phone, her little face immediately drooped: "Hey, what do you mean? Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Huang Fu Ming''s ears hurt with the roar. This is also the way he has been answering the phone for a long time. In addition, he has a cold personality, so "Cough..." huangfuming quickly cleared his throat: "I''ll pay attention next time, pay attention next time." bother it!! She is in a good mood to call him, who knows, this heard his voice, she had no interest. "Forget it. It''s OK. Hang up first." Xuewei is not angry and will hang up. "Wait a minute!" Huangfu gave a low roar: "don''t I apologize to you, you woman? Why is it endless? " "God horse?? I''m not going to stop??? Well, I shouldn''t have called you for nothing at all! " She''s really convinced. As long as you are with Huangfu Ming, no matter what kind of beginning, you will end up with a ridiculous ending. It''s just like what happened in the camping yesterday. Originally, everyone looked at the stars in peace, played and played, and it turned into a fight. God knows, when she got up this morning, her chest was aching. I don''t think Huangfu Ming''s "that play should" is any better? Thinking. On the other side of the phone, Huangfu Ming''s voice finally softened down: "OK, we won''t quarrel. ok£¿ Flowers, have you received them? " "Well..." "Do you still like it?" Xuewei smile, half rely on the body on the wall, bad turn under the eye: "no chrysanthemum good-looking." "Well, I''ll send you chrysanthemums tomorrow." "Grass, I''m kidding. Don''t give it away. I''ll be laughed to death by the whole barracks! " Xuewei is hairy at the thought of the frightening scene. A room full of chrysanthemums, or white, that much more frightening ah? "Oh. Are you getting off work? " Xuewei looks at the time¡° Well, there are 20 minutes left. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." With that, huangfuming hung up. Waiting for her? What do you mean waiting for her? "Hello?! Hello! "Huangfu''s Secret" See the phone has hung up, snow Wei simply did not dial in the past. Did he mean to wait for her at home? Er Now the relationship between them is so awkward that she doesn''t really want to move in with him, does she? That''s too "Forget it, it''s a day to escape..." Soon it''s time to get off work. Xuewei leaves the third corps with Jing Jing and moyaru. The three of them walked together in the direction of the station. Who knows, two men in black suits suddenly stopped in front of them. "Hello, Miss Xuewei." "Are you..." Xuewei carefully looked at the breath of the two men. "Please come with us..." "Well?" Her heart was tight. Is it someone sent by Yefei Yali again? In doubt. Two people in black can''t help but stand Xuewei''s arm. "Hello!! Who the hell are you? " "Xuewei!! Xuewei! " "Snow Wei..." quiet with moyaru behind, but at this time there are a few men in black suits to intercept them. They can only watch Xuewei be taken to a Mercedes Benz business car parked on the side of the road. Inside the car, Xue Wei looked at several people in black uneasily. Are they from Yari Yefei? It doesn''t seem like... Unless Yefei Yali is crazy and dares to tie her away so openly. But is it possible that Demann sent someone? Xuewei pondered carefully for a while, and tentatively opened her mouth: "who are you sent by?"¡° You''ll find out later, Miss snow The tone of the man in the suit is very soft. It doesn''t sound like he has a wrong idea about her. Xuewei simply kept silent and took a quiet attitude. The car drove for a long time, gradually towards the direction of the imperial stadium. Xuewei looks at the flashing neon lights through the window... Suddenly. In the dark direction of the stadium suddenly opened thousands of fireworks. The next second... Dozens of meters high fountains rose, forming a broad curtain. One after another, a few lights hit the curtain, slowly reflected out a few Fonts... "Wei..." "this life..." "I will accompany..." "you..." "go on..." "Mr: Ming." Xuewei reads the characters on Shuimu one by one. When all the characters are connected together, it immediately attracts countless passers-by. Sitting in the car, Xue Wei''s eyes widened. For a moment, she couldn''t say that she was more surprised; It''s better to be happy. A few meters away, the car arrived at the top gymnasium of the imperial city. In a flash, all the lights in the gymnasium were on, and the people were dazzling. Slowly, slowly, when Xuewei adapts to the dazzling light, the car has entered the stadium¡° Miss Xuewei, please... "A man in a suit opened the door and welcomed Xuewei out of the car with a smile. She walked every step carefully, for fear that Huangfu would come up with some strange pattern that she could not resist. Walking along a red carpet for about 2 minutes, a candlelight dining table gradually catches Xuewei''s eyes and looks at the dining table. Huang Fu Ming was wearing a black suit and was greeting her with a charming smile. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 282 For a moment, Xuewei is a little flustered. She subconsciously looks at the casual clothes on her body, which is extremely out of tune with such occasions, and at Huangfu Ming, who is not far away in the suit. It''s true that he didn''t say hello in advance when he came up with such a thing? She''s dressed like a beggar! "Sit down." In front of Huangfu Ming, he gracefully pulls out the chair on Xuewei''s side. When Xuewei just sat down Just listen to "pa", and the stage light in the center of the gymnasium lights up. ¡°somanythingsthatiwishyouknew£» And we''re not speaking... "Xie Yue''s melodious voice just like the sound of nature reverberates in this huge gymnasium. A bunch of spotlights slowly shine to the center of the stage, Xie Yue wearing a dazzling red hair is emotional singing his song. "Evil moon!!" Snow Wei suddenly disordered in the wind, immediately turned into a super brain powder, focused on looking at the evil moon on the stage. Xie Yue, who has always been known as the idol male god, skillfully controls the whole audience. Even if Xue Wei is the only audience, he still casts a wink at her. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ This time, Xuewei is even more crazy, completely ignoring the Huangfu Ming sitting opposite. "Cough..." Huang Fu Ming coughed twice. Xuewei just reflected her gaffe and turned her face to him: "are you possessed by love saint? How can you do so many tricks? " First, kidnapping; It''s courtship; Now it''s exaggerating to have a candlelight dinner in the stadium and call Xie Yue to sing. She really doesn''t know what to say. Huangfu gave a silent smile. If you want to talk about these wild tricks, he will not come up with them. This series of courtship moves all come from mu chenxuan''s hands, and mu chenxuan also said that most women will be moved to tears after seeing these. But for now Huangfuming really didn''t see a trace of moving on Xuewei''s face. "Do you like it?" He opened his mouth slowly, and the deep voice was more pleasant in the romantic atmosphere. "Ha ha..." Xuewei smiles without saying anything. If you don''t like it, it''s impossible, because there is no woman in the world who won''t be moved by romance. It''s just... She really finds it hard for Huangfu. "This... Is for you." Huangfuming takes out a beautiful box from his pocket and pushes it to Xuewei. Her heart pulled, a small face with a smile immediately sank down¡° This... Is "Don''t worry, it''s not a ring." "Hoo..." Xue Wei breathes a sigh of relief. She carelessly opens the box and sees that it contains a blue gem with a total of 8 carats. "Well? The spoils of the last auction? " "Oh, I know the goods." Huangfuming held his cheek in one hand. Under the reflection of the candlelight, his smile was so bewitching. Snow Wei''s heart instantly produced a wave of ripples, quickly staggered with his line of sight¡° Thank you. I like it very much. " Put away the blue flame gem with a value of 100 million. "Mr. Huangfu, are you ready to serve?" A waiter walked slowly to the table. Huang Fu Ming nodded slightly. After a while, the service staff put the dishes on one by one. With the romantic atmosphere and the melodious song of Xie Yue, they chatted and ate. For several times, Xuewei could feel that her heart was restless because of Huangfu Ming''s every move. There is no denying that the charm of this excellent man is irresistible; In addition to such an environment, she would be even more lost. "Dirty." Raise an eye, snow Wei doubts of slant slant head: "what?" With a charming smile, Huangfu took the white handkerchief and stretched it to her lips, gently wiping the food stained on her lips. "Plop, plop..." the heart beat fiercely. Looking at the man''s charming face from a close distance, her eyes are gradually covered with a layer of enchanting luster Unknowingly, the white handkerchief that Huangfu Ming took in his hand fell on the table, and his thumb vaguely climbed Xuewei''s lip peak. Slightly arched body, palm gently raised her chin. Huangfu Ming''s beautiful face came to her slowly and slowly Xuewei seems to be possessed, completely forgetting to dodge, so she is waiting for his kiss "Thorn..." At this time, a microphone voice broke through all the beautiful. Snow Wei instantly recovered! Damn, what happened to her just now? A pair of big eyes full of panic looking at the Huangfu Ming in front of him, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely embarrassed. "Grass, huangfuming, you''ve almost got it. You sit and I stand, you eat and I watch. I''ve got to sing you a damn song. Paralyzed, is this what your brother should do Xie Yue, holding a microphone, stood on the stage and yelled angrily. It can be said that the reason why he appeared here to sing today was completely forced by Huangfu. He is not a star who makes a living by wandering, and he disdains to participate in any private commercial performance. Not even a brother. However, the power of Huangfu Ming was in his hands, so he had to "sing" hard. God knows, the more he sings, the more angry he gets. Especially when he sees the two people down there flirting and eating, he is even more out of breath¡° Er... "Xuewei looks awkwardly at Huangfu moon on the stage and quickly turns her eyes to Huangfu Ming. At the moment, his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of black yarn, which was very terrible¡° Ming, Ming... Forget it, moon... Seems to be a little pathetic... "Xuewei pulls Huangfu Ming''s sleeve in embarrassment. He clenched his fist and sat on the stool without saying a word. Huang Fuyue jumped off the stage and pulled off her red wig. No matter what the image was, she grabbed the food on the table and ate it. Huangfu was so angry when he saw him like this. He has never asked anyone to do anything in his life. He thinks that Xuewei likes Xie Yue, so he wants to ask her younger brother to help her to make Xuewei happy. As a result, when the atmosphere is strong, he is disturbed by this bastard. Now he has a shot in his heart¡° Wei, let''s go Huangfuming tore off the napkin in front of his neck, threw it on the table and left the gymnasium with Xuewei. Huangfuyue doesn''t care. Anyway, he only knows that he''s hungry now... This novel is from reading king Chapter 283 Driving in a car at night. Xuewei and huangfuming are sitting side by side in the back seat. She focused on the scenery outside the window, but her mind had already gone to the clouds. What shall I do? What excuse should I find to get off? If you don''t get off the bus, I''m afraid you''ll have to go home with Huangfu again tonight? It''s a wonderful atmosphere and a beautiful night. Xuewei really doesn''t want to be a wet blanket. However, she is very busy sleeping with Huangfu Ming. "Alas..." Xue Wei sighed helplessly, closed her eyes and raised her spirit. A moment later, the car slowly stopped. "It''s already here." Huangfu opened the door of Xuewei''s side very gentlemanly. She wandered off the car, but when she saw the scene in front of her, Xuewei could not help but be stunned... "Here?" Did huangfuming send her home??? "Go back." Huangfu''s gentle smile tightened Xuewei''s skirt. She gratefully on his dark eyes, in the moonlight, his deep eyes are like a pair of bright black holes, people can''t help but be sucked in, unable to extricate themselves. "Thank you..." Xue Wei smiles faintly. Huangfu Ming had already noticed her worries all the way. If he wanted to be quick, he couldn''t reach her. Now he should have ordered this woman first and pursued her a little bit. "Second young master." Just as Xuewei is about to turn around and leave, she hears housekeeper Luo''s voice. All of a sudden, her Phoenix eyes can''t help but scratch a cunning luster "Housekeeper Luo, why are you here?" "Second young master, I have found you. The master told me to call you home Housekeeper Luo panted and ran to the front of Huangfu Ming. His eyes quickly turned to Xuewei not far away: "and you, miss xuesan." "Well?" Huangfu frowned suspiciously. When he looked at Xuewei''s small face with a strange smile, his black eyes flashed a cold light Huangfu mansion. The huge villa is filled with the atmosphere of condensation. Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali sit side by side on the sofa, quietly waiting for the return of Huangfu Ming and his wife. "The second young master should be back soon?" Standing on one side, Sheffield was slightly worried. Yefei Yali looked at the time: "well, just received a call from housekeeper Luo, saying that she had found ming''er. After calculating the time, ming''er should be back soon." "Master, madam, the second young master is back." As soon as the words were finished, a maid rushed into the living room. One after another, the door of the living room opened, and Huangfu Ming and Xuewei came in one after another. The atmosphere in the living room was suddenly full of arrows and crossbows. Huangfu had a gloomy face and a pair of black eyes filled with different light. Xuewei keeps smiling all the time. When a pair of Phoenix eyes inadvertently look into Shangye Feiya Li''s eyes, the smile on her face becomes more and more profound "Father, what can I do for you?" "Ming''er, you''ve been out all this time. I think it''s time for you to come back. You should take care of the affairs in the army. " Huangfu was silent and cold. At the side of snow Wei see this, quickly pulled his cape, signal he can give a response. "Yes, I see." Huangfu nodded his head and took Xuewei''s hand to leave. "Wait... As for the matter between you and Xuewei..." Huangfu Yangrong pauses slightly¡° I can accept Xuewei as our daughter-in-law. But... " "But?" Oh, that''s what Huangfu wants to hear!!! He wants to see what medicine his father sold in the gourd this time!! "But I want you to keep Phil with you! Treat her as a "flat wife!" With the order of Huangfu Yangrong coming down, xuefei''er can''t help laughing. She doesn''t know how long she''s been waiting for this time. Even if Xuewei and Huangfu Ming are married, if she stays at Huangfu''s house as ping''s wife, she still won''t have the chance to take the lead! But the next second "No way." Huangfu Ming refused his father''s proposal without hesitation. This is Xuewei''s accident. It is reasonable to say that a man can marry two women openly and justly, which is equal to sitting and enjoying the happiness of all? What''s more, he and Sheffield have not "done" before? "Ming''er, you know, I''ve always hoped that our Huangfu family would open up. Your elder brother is childless now. I don''t expect anything from him in Yueer. I put all my hopes on you. Although Xuewei has children in our family, I can''t be satisfied with it. I promise you Phil for the sake of the future of our Huangfu family; Furthermore... " Speaking of this, Huangfu Yangrong seriously narrowed his eyes: "if you want me to accept Xuewei, the prerequisite is that you must accept Feier!" Huangfu Ming knew that his father''s temper would not bow in just a week. However, what he didn''t expect was that his father would offer such absurd terms¡° Father, if you can accept Xuewei on such terms, then... You''d better not accept her! " Huang Fu''s crisp words bring out his unique character. His sexy thin lips are slightly raised, and a pair of sharp eyes slowly cast to Xue Wei: "let''s go!" The warm palm quickly grasped her little hand. But Xuewei is like nailing on the floor. She doesn''t move. They just stare at each other. Huangfu Ming''s lustre in his eyes became colder and colder. What he looked at her was the hair in his heart. Did she do something wrong? Or, she misjudged the man and thought of the man in the world? Don''t all men like three wives and four concubines? Why... Why did Huangfu Ming look at her with such eyes at the moment¡° Go A word appeared between the thin lips, and the big hand of Huangfu holding her hand was more and more imprisoned. The bone is pinched a little painful. Xuewei bites the corner of her lip in embarrassment, subconsciously glances at Huangfu Yangrong sitting on the sofa, huff and puff: "Ming, I hope... I hope you can accept... Uncle''s proposal..." her eyes wander around, but she doesn''t dare to look at Huangfu Ming''s face. But from the painful hand feeling, he should be very angry at the moment¡° Ah... "I don''t know how long later, the solidified atmosphere was broken by a sneer of Huangfu Ming. He narrowed his eyes coldly, and a gloomy handsome face slowly came to her ear:" you, don''t regret it! " You cold voice with piercing Yin cold forced into the snow Wei''s ears. Without waiting for her reaction, Huangfu Ming shook off her hand and left without looking back Chapter 284 A wave finally subsided, and the Huangfu family seemed to have regained its former peace. Xuewei said goodbye to master Huangfu and walked alone in the back garden of Huangfu''s house. A hazy moonlight shone on her face, looking pale and haggard. A pair of clear wind eyes are also full of thick wandering. "You, don''t regret..." "You, don''t regret..." The advice of Huangfu''s parting was constantly echoed in his ears. Obviously already had the psychological preparation, also thought that this kind of result is very good. But why is her heart so blocked after Huangfu Ming said such words? She even has a premonition that one day she will regret this decision?! "Xuewei!" Suddenly, a sharp roar stopped Xuewei''s steps. With a flash of wind and eyes, she pressed down all the sadness on her face and turned her head slightly: "second sister, Huangfu... Aunt That night, Fei Yali''s figure appeared in front of Xuewei''s eyes. Her smile on her face was slightly stiff for a moment. "Xuewei, congratulations on returning to Huangfu''s home. After that, we will really be a family. " Yefei Yali walks up to Xuewei with a loving smile and pats her little hand gently. Oh. Snow Wei dares to be sure, only afraid now night Fei Ya Li already hate her to the bone? After all, when she was not at Huangfu''s house, Yefei Yali could openly send a killer to kill her child and deal with Huangfu Ming slowly; As for now? It''s not that easy, is it? This is one of the reasons why Xuewei has to go back to Huangfu''s house! "Xuewei, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. How could you accept me to be the second young master''s wife with you?" Xuefeier tilted her head and asked with a smile. "Ha ha, second sister, what do you mean, that is, I Xuewei can''t accept others, and I have to accept you as my second sister, don''t you?" "It''s really hypocritical!"!!! Now I don''t want to hide anything in front of aunt Huangfu. With your hatred for me, will you really accept me? Come on, what kind of medicine do you sell in gourd? " Listening to the sharp questioning voice of xuefei''er, Xuewei subconsciously aims at Yefei Yali, who is standing by to watch the play. If you want to say that this Sheffield is a fool, she is really a fool. Does she really regard Yefei Yali as her ally? I''m afraid that the more fierce the fight between the two sisters, the more happy she will be?! Oh "Second sister..." Xuewei raised her eyelids with a sneer: "now you have grasped uncle Huangfu''s powerful backing. Even if I have a hundred courage, I dare not not accept you, don''t I?" "Huh? Xuewei, I said you didn''t accept me so well. Emotion is seeing through everything. You''re really smart. You can tell the difference between light and heavy. " Xuefei''er thinks that Xuewei will not accept herself so happily. But I didn''t expect that Xuewei would see that she has found uncle Huangfu as a supporter now! pretty good! During the time when Huangfu Ming and Xuewei leave home, xuefei''er has firmly grasped Huangfu Yangrong''s thigh under the guidance of dimanli. "Now that you have understood everything, Xuewei, let me remind you. Now... You and I are equal in Huangfu''s family. You''d better settle down for me, and don''t do things like making wind and rain in the dark! " Words fall, Xuefei son step forward, very oppressive will Xuewei into a "dead end". Facing the situation of "wolf before tiger", Xuewei looks at xuefei''er and sweeps her eyes at Yefei Yali. Then her eyes sink and she attaches herself. She whispers in xuefei''er''s ear: "xuefei''er, remember, I can summon you to Huangfu Ming''s side, and I can also have the wrist to discard you. It''s you who should be more peaceful! " It symbolizes the fall of the Queen''s declaration. Xuewei''s chin is slightly raised. Suddenly, she tramples on Xuefei''s arrogance and grinds it to death!! "Go ahead, aunt Huangfu..." Xuewei bowed gracefully. At the moment of saying goodbye to Yefei Yali, the corner of her mouth faintly crossed a strange arc Looking at the back of Xuewei leaving, Xuefei''s fists clenched tightly. This time, even the night Fei Ya Li can''t continue to pretend calm, how can she not see the snow Wei before leaving that put on strange smile to tell what? "What did Xuewei just whisper to you, Phil?" "Hum!! She told me that she had the ability to get rid of me. I don''t believe it. With Uncle Huangfu and aunt Huangfu in your presence, she will have this ability?! It''s just a wild talk! " The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. What skill does Xuewei have, but she is always superior to others. She is just an illegitimate daughter of Xuewei''s family! "Ha ha, don''t worry. Phil, your uncle likes you so much, and I have a friendship with your mother, so I will protect you. " "Well, I''m relieved to have your aunt. Phil''s going back to pack up first "Go ahead." Xuefei''s face is full of joy and she says goodbye to Yefei Yali. Standing under the curtain of night, Yefei Yali looks at the two paths where the sisters leave. Her bright eyes suddenly darken: "Xuejia really has a powerful role. You know Xuewei is such a role. I should have solved you two years ago!" The murmur of gloom falls down, night Fei Ya Li can''t help but recall the scene of seeing snow Wei for the first time. She felt that Xuewei was a little familiar. Not long ago, she remembered that it was Xuewei who robbed the white night with her daughter two years ago*¡® Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow. Now she has gone back to Huangfu''s house, so she has no reason not to live with Huangfu. Think about it, is this a stone hitting your own foot¡° Miss When the door is open, the one who can open it is Ning Ning. Xuewei was really shocked... "You?" She''s convinced. The Huangfu family is really good. She and Huangfu Ming haven''t returned to Huangfu''s home yet. Ning Ning is better than others¡° Miss, miss, I''ll tell you... "Ning Shen mysteriously pushes Xuewei to the door:" the second young master has been calm since he came back. You... Be careful. " Alas, I don''t need to remind you of this. She has already been "mentally prepared" for a long time¡° Well... "Xue Wei nodded weakly, then stepped into the villa... The huge living room was covered with another kind of cold. Huangfu Ming sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, as if waiting for Xuewei to come back. As soon as she went in, she raised her voice, stepped up two steps, ran to the stairs on the second floor, and walked past... This book comes from reading Chapter 285 "This is a deal you made with my father behind my back?" The calm and almost cold questioning voice fell down. Huangfu Ming suddenly got up and looked at Xuewei with her back to her. "Plop, plop..." her heart beat faster and faster, and Xuewei stood still. I didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would be so clever that he could see through everything at once?! "I said..." "You don''t need to intervene in this matter..." "Why do you... Make such an agreement with my father in private!" The sound of heavy footsteps, accompanied by sharp questions, approached Xuewei. When Huangfu Ming arrived behind her, he suddenly turned her body and held her neck with his big hand. "Well..." In an instant, Xuewei felt hard to breathe. When the pair of cold black eyes, she knew how angry the man was! It''s terrible What a terrible look. This is the first time that she saw this man show such a cruel side in front of her. "This... This... Isn''t it, isn''t it good?" Snow Wei laboriously from the lip between tell a few words. "Good? Ha... "Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly, and the big hand stuck in Xuewei''s neck became more and more imprisoned. One side of Ning Ning saw his young lady''s face turned blue, and ran forward: "second young master, second young master, my young lady is pregnant now, do you really want to strangle her?" "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Release the hand that holds Xuewei''s neck, and Huangfu''s big hand sweeps Ning Ning staggered back a few steps, fell to the ground. "Keke... Keke..." Xuewei gasped heavily. Seeing Ning Ning fall, she couldn''t care for herself. She ran quickly: "Ning Ning, are you ok?" "Miss, I''m fine. It''s ok... " "Huangfu Ming!" Xuewei''s eyes suddenly turned to Huangfu Ming, who was standing on one side. Her black and white eyes were full of blood: "didn''t you always say that my second sister was very sensible? Yes? Now I ask you to marry her, but I don''t mind. Shouldn''t you just smile?! What''s more, you and my second sister haven''t slept before! " "I''ll go to bed with your second sister, it''s just a misunderstanding!" Huangfu doesn''t deny it. He does say that xuefei''er is sensible, but those are all angry words. Why doesn''t this woman understand at all?!! "Misunderstanding? Can there be misunderstandings in bed?? Yes, yes, no, No. Now that you have the first time, you must have two or three. Why do you look so proud and arrogant and don''t buy my second sister''s account!!? It''s just... Extremely hypocritical! " The last four words are almost squeezed out from Xuewei''s lips. The anger contained in Huangfu Ming''s chest suddenly surged to his head¡° You ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Big hand, raised high, but at the moment of falling, his palm firmly clenched into a fist, turned around and left the villa without looking back For a moment, the villa full of gunpowder was so cold. Ning Ning stood up from the ground and pushed Xuewei''s arm in embarrassment: "Miss... Why don''t you ask why the second young master has sex with the second young lady? Since the second young master said it was a misunderstanding, there must be a reason for that, right Why didn''t she ask? Oh She didn''t know. When this happened, Xuewei really cared, but slowly... Slowly... She didn''t mind so much. But now, when it comes up, she will still care about it. Maybe... It has something to do with the object of Huangfu''s bed. Snow Wei silent put a hand, a face tired of move to the sofa launched a stay. "Miss, don''t mention the matter between the second young master and the second young lady, just say that you promised to ask the second young master to marry the second young lady. In fact, it''s really hurtful..." "Hurt?" The snow Wei face has no facial expression of saw to rather rather rather. "Yes, miss. As you said, it should be a happy thing for a man to marry two women aboveboard. But the second young master''s anger is enough to witness how much he cares about you. But... You don''t mind at all. Isn''t that the same as throwing the second young master''s kindness into the sea? " If so, it is that her present behavior is to hurt Huangfu Ming, isn''t it? But "Ningning..." Xuewei bit the corner of her lip and grasped Ningning''s hand bitterly: "in fact, I was forced to make such a decision!" The memory goes back seven hours. When Xuewei draws Huangfu Yangrong into Weng, although Huangfu Yangrong agrees to her, he will ask Huangfu ming to return to Huangfu''s home. However, the following "but" is "Xuewei, I can accept you and return all the real power to Ming. But I have a prerequisite. " "Uncle Huangfu, please tell me." "I want you to accept that your second sister will also marry ming''er!"¡® What? " At first, for Huangfu Yangrong''s proposal, Xuewei is full of anger. She has always been at odds with xuefei''er, and she hates men''s half hearted. How can she accept Huangfu Yangrong''s proposal¡® Uncle Huangfu, I refuse! " Xuewei resolutely refused Huangfu Yangrong''s request. But... "Xuewei, the first thing you should know is that ming''er should have married three wives and four concubines on his own terms. It''s the same result if you accept it sooner or later. Besides, didn''t you say that you would bow down for your family? So... For ming''er''s future, you should accept that he married your second sister! "¡® Uncle Huangfu, even if I am sacrificing, your proposal has already violated my bottom line. " Or that sentence, she can''t accept the fact of sharing a man with other women in her life, not to mention sharing with Sheffield¡® It seems that I came here for nothing today. "¡® Stop! " When Xuewei is about to leave, Huangfu Yangrong shouts her down¡® Xuewei, do you really think I have nothing to do with ming''er? "¡® You''re right. Now, I really can''t handle it. The commanders of the other three military regions are staring at my white tiger military region. And the ability of ming''er is also recognized by me. Otherwise, when he robbed his brother of the post of commander, I could not have said a word. But...! "¡® Don''t forget. I have more than one son. Even if I can''t carry it, even if I''m restrained by ming''er. I can call chen''er back! Even if chen''er''s ability is not as good as ming''er, I will not bow to ming''er because of this. At that time... "This novel comes from reading Chapter 286 At that time, the first thing for huangfuchen to do to regain power must be to kill huangfuchen, leaving no future trouble!!! Including mu chenxuan, including white night, including all the party members who stand on the other side of huangfuming, no one can think of a better life. This is the law of the struggle of the imperial court. How can Xuewei not understand this truth?! How can she look at huangfuming because she has lost her country?! Thoughts are drawn back. "Ning Ning, I see what Ming has done for me. From before to now, I have all in mind. I don''t want to die because I have nothing, because... I can''t give him anything. Do you understand? " Xuewei raises her eyes and looks sad at Ning Ning standing in front of her. She understood what she meant and knew that what she was doing now was for Huangfu''s good. She had done her utmost. However... "Miss, there is a man standing in front of you who can give up for you. Why don''t you want to see him, let alone you are married." "I can''t answer that question, Ning Ning. You know, how much I used to love white night. Now we can be together, but we are inexplicably married to Ming. If you ask me to put myself into the relationship with Ming, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it! " Xuewei''s mind is very confused now. She doesn''t know how to choose and how to take the next step. She just wants not to disturb the track of huangfuming within her ability. "Miss, I understand what you''re doing. But have you ever thought that with the ability of the second young master, you can choose any woman in the whole imperial city. However... He chose you, but he married you. It''s a kind of courage, no matter it''s extortion or conspiracy. It''s not that anyone can do it. The second young master bravely faced his love and firmly grasped it. If... If Mr. Bai had taken this step earlier, maybe... " "Enough!" Xuewei stops Ning Ning''s follow-up words in a hurry. She doesn''t want to listen to it. She doesn''t want to listen to it. "Miss, actually being loved is a kind of happiness..." Even Ning Ning knows the truth, how can she not understand it? Therefore, she never hated Huangfu Ming''s horizontal knife. Just... "Give me some time, Ning Ning, I need time..." "Time? Ha ha, miss, Ning Ning has always admired your intelligence. But this time, why are you stupid? " Ning Ning shook his head with a bitter smile. Snow Wei didn''t understand of raised eyes. "Now, you acquiesce in the matter between the second young master and the second young lady. If you find out one day that you have fallen in love with the second young master, how will this situation be restored? Why are you confused?? What''s more, she xuefei''er has already found the support of Uncle Huangfu, and you have offended the second young master. Do you know that your position is in danger? " Ning Ning is witnessing how Xue Wei is bullied by the people of the Xue family. Now, it''s not easy for Xue Wei to have a chance to get ahead, but Xue fei''er also gets ahead. She''s sure that in the future, I''m afraid the fierce fight between the two sisters will continue. "Ning Ning, you are wrong. I have never been confused for a moment..." suddenly, all the embarrassment on Xuewei''s face was swept away. "Miss, do you mean..." "Oh." With a smile, she slowly got up and said, "today, uncle Huangfu threatened me with the position of huangfuchen banning Ming. If I still insist on my own opinion, the next moment... Ming''s position will be lost! Then everyone will be affected. On the contrary... "Feng Mou squinted:" I promised uncle Huangfu''s threat. At least I could delay the time for Huangfu Chen to come back. But... Whether Ming marries xuefei''er or not is the choice of Huangfu Ming himself! " "Ah!!!! I see, miss!!! Are you calming the old man''s mood first and putting all your bets on the second young master? " "Yes Xuewei suddenly turned around and looked at Ning Ning with a cold face. "In the end, uncle Huangfu hates only me. He won''t hate his son. Well, I have to be 100% perfect. At that time, if Ming wants to marry Xuefei, I can''t stop him. If he doesn''t want to marry, it has nothing to do with me! Furthermore... " "What?" "Oh. Do you really think xuefei''er has found uncle Huangfu''s support? " Say to this, snow Wei Yan son a smile. "But... Since master Huangfu can ask the second young master to marry xuefeier, does it prove that she is very satisfied with xuefeier?" "Ah..." Xue Wei shook her head with deep meaning, her eyes sank, and said slowly: "his uncle Huangfu left xuefei''er, but he wanted to use xuefei''er to restrain my power in Huangfu''s family. He was afraid that I would be powerful and become the master mother of Huangfu''s family. If xuefei''er has been doing her part, you can forget it. If she has any faults, do you think master Huangfu will really protect her "Ke Deng" Ning Ning''s heart sank heavily. As soon as she saw Xuewei''s confidence in holding the world in her hands, she was overwhelmed and frightened. She really does not understand that a normal woman in the face of two women to serve a husband after the request has long been disordered, and her young lady was able to orderly play such a big game of chess?! It''s really... Terrible! But anyway, Ning Ning can be sure that... Huangfu Ming must be in a terrible mood now. Because no man can accept a woman he likes to make such a "concession", even if... Everything is for his good... The next day. As it''s a rest day, Xuewei sleeps till 8 a.m. She slouched and rolled out of bed. Wearing a nightgown, standing in front of a full-length mirror, Xuewei leans over her body, hoops her tight clothes, and bulges a small hill in her abdomen¡° Alas, it''s been more than three months. I''m afraid I can''t hide my stomach. At that time, I''ll either choose to take sick leave, or I''ll have to choose to open my marriage with Huangfu Ming. " Think about it. It''s a headache. If she wants to stay in the army, she must announce her marriage to Huangfu Ming; If she came home from sick leave, she would face Yefei, Yali and Sheffield all day, what a miserable day it would be? After washing, Xuewei walks out of the bedroom. Last night, Huangfu Ming didn''t come back after he left. Don''t you know that he came back this morning? Xuewei looks at the corridor suspiciously. The door of each room is open. It seems that huangfuming hasn''t come back all night, has he? This book was first published in Chapter 287 "Second young master, I don''t know whether breakfast is good for you or not?" "Very well, thank you." "Ha ha, that''s good. Second young master, you are satisfied On the first floor, Xuewei hears the conversation from the restaurant. She slightly frowned and quietly walked past, this look Huang Fu Ming and Xue Fei Er are eating breakfast face to face. It''s strange. How did Xuefei come to make breakfast for Huangfu Ming? It''s time to wonder. Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed back to the door of the restaurant, and his sexy lips slightly raised a curve: "Fei Er, you can call me Ming in the future, don''t call me second young master." "Ah?" Still don''t know so of snow Philippines son still think oneself hear wrong what, long time all didn''t return to taste¡° Two... Two... Young master... You "Well? Call him the second young master? " "Ming..." xuefei''er can be sure that she didn''t hear me wrong this time, and a small face hung down with shame. Standing at the door, Xuewei can''t help turning her eyes coldly when she sees this scene. Hum, forefoot refused to marry Sheffield; The hind foot shows its nature immediately. Why? Why?? Pour or really intimate, cut!!! Xuewei is just about to leave "Three younger sisters." Sheffield raised her eyes just to see her leaving back. "Ha ha, second sister, I didn''t... Disturb you." See his tracks exposed, snow Wei simply walked into the restaurant. A pair of Phoenix eyes aimed at Huangfu Ming. He just didn''t see Xuewei, eating without expression. "If not, third sister. I''ve made breakfast. You can join me. " Xuefei''er points to the food on the table and warmly invites Xuewei. She also accepted the invitation. Since xuefei''er wants to pretend to be virtuous and sensible in front of Huangfu Ming, why should she refuse this kind of "kindness". "Ah, the second sister''s skill is really getting better and better, just like the breakfast she bought outside." "What do you mean, third sister?" Er Listen to this high octave voice of xuefei''er, Xuewei can''t help but be stunned. She just wanted to make fun of Sophie. Shouldn''t she¡° Second sister, did you really buy this breakfast ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±¡® Shua''s instant, the facial expression of snow Philippines son sinks down. The atmosphere in the restaurant is obviously a little frozen. Huang Fu Ming, who had been silent all the time, suddenly put down his chopsticks and said in a cold voice, "even if it''s bought, it''s intentional!" "Ming..." xuefei''er was obviously moved by Huangfu Ming''s words. On the contrary, Xuewei''s face is slightly gloomy, and her eyes are full of cold vision, staring at Huangfu Ming. His dark eyes are also watching Xuewei. When two people''s eyes crossed in the air, it seemed that ten thousand fire lights were unfolded. "I''m full!" The next moment, Xuewei throws away her chopsticks and leaves the restaurant with a gloomy face Seizing this opportunity, xuefei''er pretended to be embarrassed and said: "Ming, my third sister has been stubborn since she was a child. You must not blame her impoliteness. I think she''s just jealous that you''re defending me. " be jealous? Oh. Huangfu Ming thinks that she is jealous. He found Xuewei standing at the door of the restaurant early, and then deliberately asked Xuefei to call her Ming. However, Xuewei didn''t respond at all. Even the reaction just now is just because of the grudge between their sisters. He can see that. "Ming, my third sister is not bad. Maybe she has some..." "I''m full." What xuefei''er said later, Huangfu Ming didn''t hear him at all. He coldly threw away his napkin and got up to leave. "Ming "What''s the matter?" Xuefei''er looks at Huangfu Ming''s cold and handsome face foolishly. She is flustered for a moment. It is clear that Huangfu Ming is still so gentle to her just now. How can she be so gentle now¡° Inside... You, you''ll have... " "No time!" Before xuefei''er could finish speaking, Huangfu Ming impatiently refused her invitation and quickly left the restaurant "Ming, why..." Xuefei''er really can''t understand why Huangfu Ming''s attitude suddenly changed so much?! "The following is a piece of entertainment news. Last night, the reporter accidentally photographed a shocking scene in the imperial stadium. It is reported that a mysterious rich man named" Ming "spent 40 million yuan on the whole imperial stadium to woo his girlfriend. After inquiry, the water curtain outside the stadium alone has already cost about 10 million yuan, And the mysterious rich also invited the first-line idol artist Xie Yue, who never participated in commercial performances, to sing to make his girlfriend happy. Now many people in the city are speculating about the real life of this mysterious rich man. We think of the most powerful commander of Huangfu in the city... " A piece of news hanging on the TV in the restaurant caught Sheffield''s nerves. She looked at the screen incredible play that courtship of the water screen picture, eyes are almost protruding¡® Wei... Ming... "There is no doubt that this must be the courtship attack that Huangfu Ming sent to Xuewei. She really can''t imagine that Huangfu Ming, who has always been so cold, would make such a romantic move. It can be seen that... "Damn it!"¡® With a bang, xuefei''er grabs a bowl on the table and throws it at the TV. In the large and gorgeous Office of the commander, yefeiling leans on the sofa, playing with a string of sandalwood beads with one hand, staring at the news broadcast on the TV with a pair of enchanting blue eyes, and a subtle smile appears in the corner of her mouth¡° Commander Yefei, you seem to be very interested in the gossip of the imperial city One side of a small minion servile asked¡° Gossip news? Ah... "He turned his blue eyes, and there was a strange flash in his long and narrow eyes:" his Huangfu Ming is so powerful in courting a woman, how can I look at it as a piece of gossip news? "¡° Is it really commander Huangfu of the white tiger military region who courted with At first, night Fei zero is also curious, but on second thought, he once put an eavesdropper in Xuewei''s clothes, so, how much will know some dynamic of Xuewei. Xuewei... Huangfuming... White night... "Oh... Interesting... Interesting..." yefeiling''s deep smile provoked a group of minions around him, who could not help but be covered with fog and water... * the imperial city. It''s a quiet bar with pleasant environment. In the corner, Xuewei, moyaru and the three quiet women ordered some beer and tea and sat for a long time. Since she left Huangfu''s house, she has made an appointment with these two friends to go shopping. When they were tired of shopping and it was getting dark, they came to the bar to chat. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 288 "Ask you a question..." Xuewei sucks her drink, holds her cheek in one hand, and asks in distress: "if you marry someone you don''t love and have his children; And you still have a man you love deeply. How would you choose? " "It''s very simple. After marriage and children, I''m thinking that other men just don''t follow women''s way. So, even if love, also buried in the heart, a good life with her husband Moyaru''s answer is very clear, which is obviously the answer that most women are content with marriage. "If I were you, I''d look at the personal conditions of the person I married and the person I love." Quietly and casually, he took a few mouthfuls of beer. "Er... If you swing the terms, they should be about the same." "Well... Let''s see if you hate the man you''re going to marry." "Hate it?? Don''t hate... "Xue Wei shakes her head blankly. "Well, do you like him?" Hiss The quiet question really baffles Xuewei. She can feel that she has a good feeling for Huangfu Ming. But There are several times because of the appearance of Sheffield, leading to the instant collapse of that favor, so, very weak. But... "I think I have." "Oh???" Quiet exchanged a look with Moya''s consciousness as follows, then said in a voice: "who is it? Who is it? " Snow Wei this just reaction come over, oneself chat, chat to sell oneself¡° Well, gee, I''m just talking about my friend. " "Come on!! You blush when I ask you if you like the man you married. It''s obviously your own business. Xuewei... Are you married to commander Huangfu "Poof..." Xuewei almost choked to death by the drink she inhaled. Is her hiding so weak? It was seen through at a glance?! "I... i... I didn''t..." "Come on, don''t deny it." She stopped Xuewei''s words with a quiet smile and took another sip of beer: "do you want to know how I guess there is a problem between you and commander Huangfu?" Snow Wei silence, one side of moyaru also stare big eyes, listen to the quiet reveal the answer. "Remember that barbecue day? I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be courteous to commander Huangfu. I didn''t know that commander Huangfu''s face changed when he saw you mention something. This is obviously the expression of a man who cares about the woman he loves; After you left, commander Huangfu kept packing food. We were all very curious about what commander Huangfu was doing. Later I peeked and found out that he had brought food to you. " Speaking of this, I took a sip of wine quietly and thoughtfully¡° Of course, what I am most sure that commander Huangfu has feelings for you is the anger in his eyes when he knows that we have bullied you. It''s all about defending the look of a woman. If you hadn''t just told us about getting married, I might have thought that commander Huangfu was just after you. " In fact, there is no need to be quiet about these things. Xuewei knows everything. Huangfu Ming''s concern, she has been imperceptibly slowly found. "Xuewei, Xuewei, who is the man you like?" Moyaru immediately asked the next question. She shook her head in silence. Quiet patted Mo Yaru''s hand: "if I were you, I''d rather ask why Xuewei fell in love with that man and ignore such an excellent man as commander Huangfu." "That''s right!! Xuewei, why do you love that man so much? Since you love him, why is he not with you, but with Commander Huangfu? " This question "Alas..." Xue Wei sighs deeply, and talks about her four years'' feelings with Bai Ye intentionally or unintentionally Mo ya, who was in charge of the audience, sighed: "Xuewei, your first love is really stirring. It''s so disturbing. It''s a pity that you''re not with your first love. " "What a pity!" With a quiet "pa", he put down the wine bottle in his hand: "I don''t deny that, Xuewei, your first love is really a man. You''d rather bear hardships than hurt yourself. But... After four years, when you grow up, your character will change. Will you really fall in love with the person you loved four years ago? " "Quiet, what do you want to say?" "It''s very simple. I just want to tell you that it''s the most worrying thing not to get. You think you still love him, actually just because you didn''t get it 4 years ago, and he is the most beautiful first love in your life. So, when your misunderstanding is solved, you will naturally think that you should be together. But... It''s just a fake. If you are really together, you may not get married. Do you believe it? " This kind of thing is really hard to say. Xuewei never expected to marry Daye. However, quiet, at least one thing is right, that is, the four years of love, has already become a habit. When the misunderstanding is solved, she will naturally think that she must be with white night, as for After being together, whether they are suitable or not is really unknown. After all... They have never been together, so there will be a kind of extravagant hope¡° Quiet, don''t say that. They''ve never been together before. How do you know they''re not suitable? " Mo Yalu gave ambiguity to the affirmation of quietness. Quiet smile, turn to look at Xuewei: "a man who is extorting cheated a marriage, what''s the difference with bandits? In the face of bandits, this woman didn''t elope or "cheat" with the man she liked. Either this woman abides by the constraints of marriage too much, or... In fact, there are two men in this woman''s psychology. One is a man who likes her; One is just a dream... Go to the toilet! " Finish saying, quiet footstep unsteady walked toward toilet. Her words are deeply conveyed to Xuewei''s psychology. Huangfuming is really a bandit. Why does she want to defend this bandit? She could ignore the marriage at all and love Bai Ye until she forced Huangfu back. But she didn''t do anything, didn''t do anything... Is white night really just the dream in her heart? The dream that didn''t come true four years ago and is about to come true now, so she is unwilling to never be with white night¡° Er... Is that a quiet boyfriend? " Suddenly, Moya looked at the direction of the bathroom. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 289 Xuewei subconsciously looks back. Although the light in the bar was dim, she still saw two men walking quietly towards the bar. "Quiet drink too much, those two men are definitely not quiet boyfriends." As soon as Xuewei''s face sank, she got up and ran after her "Who are you?" Bar door, quiet eyes lax looking at the left and right pull their men. "Niu, you are so drunk by yourself. Can brothers wake you up?" "Ha ha, gentlemen, who said she was alone. Thank you for helping my friend out. " At this time, the snow Wei that chases out pulled quiet into the bosom. The two men looked at Xuewei up and down: "Oh, it''s not bad. They sent a little beauty, and then they chased out a big beauty. Oh, there''s a beauty standing here? " Man a pair of color squint eyes subconsciously aimed at eye moyaru. Timid moyaru immediately hid behind Xuewei: "Xuewei, let''s go, these two men are drunk. Don''t let anything happen later. " "Well." Snow Wei cold nod, with quiet will leave. "Who told you to go! Big beauty, give you a chance, or you will leave this girl for us, or you will accompany us with her. " See two men not to Rao, snow Wei also don''t want to spend what words: "Ya Ru, call the police!" "Good..." When moyaru was about to take out his mobile phone, one of the men stepped forward and pinched Xuewei''s chin: "do you want to die? Dare to call the police? " Give me a big push "Xuewei???" Xuewei staggers back two steps, but there is still a drunk quiet in her arms. She sees two women about to fall to the ground together Suddenly, a pair of big hands like a mountain, one hand firmly supported Xuewei''s back, the other hand pulled the quiet body. Before Xuewei had time to see who was behind her, the two troublemakers turned around and ran away "General white?" Moya such as micro open mouth, silly look to snow Wei behind. Xuewei is so nervous that she looks back I saw, white night dressed in a uniform, followed by several officers, no wonder the two men will be scared away. "Why are you... Here..." Snow Wei asked this question, subconsciously staggered and white night staggered line of sight. "I''ve just finished a case and just passed by." White night that pair of cold eyes aimed at eye quiet, and looked at Mo Yaru: "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, you two respectively send these two girls home." "Yes! General white The two officers left with silence and moyaru respectively. "I''ll take you back." Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at Baiye. She nods silently and gets on Baiye''s car Along the way, the car was unusually quiet. Xuewei is holding her head on the doorframe with one hand, and Yu Guang peeks at Bai Ye''s side face from time to time. "What''s the difference between a man who is extorting and cheating on a marriage and a bandit? In the face of bandits, this woman didn''t elope or "cheat" with the man she liked. Either this woman abides by the constraints of marriage too much, or... In fact, there are two men in this woman''s psychology. One is a man who likes her; One is just a dream... " Is white night really just a dream? She used to love him so much, so much. But... She can only use "once", can''t she? Compared with Huangfu Ming''s cold outside and hot inside, white night is absolutely cold, even now, she can only watch him silently, but... Can''t find any words to communicate with him. Alas Xuewei sighs secretly. After she takes her eyes back, she finds that "I, I want to go back to Huangfu''s house." The direction of the road ahead is to Xue''s home. Obviously, Bai Ye doesn''t know what''s going on between her and Huangfu Ming. But when Xuewei finished speaking, white night''s big hand holding the steering wheel was obviously covered with green veins * On the other side "Oh, what to do, what to do..." Inside the villa, xuefei''er stands in the living room with a look of distress and turns in circles. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Small Xi doesn''t understand of ask to finish, hurriedly made a wink to the snow Philippines son. She immediately heard a sound of walking behind her, and then raised her voice: "it''s not Xuewei. My friend just called me and said that she saw Xuewei in the bar, and there are some men sitting beside her who are not good at it. You say, if it''s called..." "What''s the matter with Xuewei?" Suddenly, the Huangfu who came to the living room anxiously opened his mouth. Xuefei''er put on a smile. When she looked back, she immediately put on a nervous look: "Ming... You "I''m asking you about Xuewei!" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed coldly. "Yes, yes, it''s like this... I, my friend... My friend saw my third sister playing with some men in the bar. Ming, don''t think about it. I think my third sister is just angry because of the morning." As xuefei''er''s words fell, Huangfu Ming''s face immediately became extremely gloomy: "which bar?" His tone is very calm, but it is full of chills. People can''t help but feel chilly when they listen to him¡° Ming, you, you believe me, my third sister is really... Really just angry. Don''t blame her Xuefei''er grabs Huangfu Ming''s arm beggingly. He wrung his eyes and shook off Sheffield''s hand: "of course I believe in my woman. I''m just worried about her accident. Which bar Sheffield was stiff. She just did receive a call from a classmate in junior high school, but she only said that she met Xuewei, but she didn''t say that Xuewei was with several men. As a result, xuefei''er wants to use it to stir up the relationship between Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. How can she know? Huangfuming''s reaction is just because he is worried about Xuewei¡° It''s like... It''s Monroe bar... "After getting the address, Huangfu Ming ran out of the villa. Xuefei Er sat on the sofa in a daze with a bitter face: "why is Ming not angry at all?"?? Is Xuewei that important in his heart? "¡° Miss, don''t be sad. At least now the second young master is willing to accept you. At that time, you have plenty of opportunities to take advantage of the opportunity. I don''t believe that the second young master really trusts Xuewei. Otherwise, how could he defend you so much this morning? "¡° Yes, and yes. Ming may have some feelings for me, but he likes Xuewei better now. I''ll try my best to establish my position in Ming''s heart With that, xuefei''er finally regains a little vitality. In her heart, Xuewei has been just a stepping stone for her. How can she accept the fact that she is surpassed by her sister? This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 290 "Yes, and yes. Ming may have some feelings for me, but he likes Xuewei better now. I''ll try my best to establish my position in Ming''s heart With that, xuefei''er finally regains a little vitality. In her heart, Xuewei has been just a stepping stone for her. How can she accept the fact that she is surpassed by her sister? * Huangfu Ming got into the car and left Huangfu''s house in a hurry. But just a few meters away, his speed gradually slowed down. Deep black eyes staring at the oncoming SUV, the license plate of the SUV suddenly intruded into his vision. "Night?" There was a chill in his deep eyes. He quickly stopped the car and walked down without expression. Gradually, the SUV that I was driving at night slowed down. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xuewei sees Huangfu Ming at a glance and doesn''t wait for her to speak. In the daytime, he parked the car steadily beside Huangfu Ming. In a flash, two opposing undercurrents formed inside and outside the car. Snow Wei just about to open the door, white night forced to pull her arm. Without waiting for her reaction, Daye stepped out of the car, directly ignored Huangfu Ming and opened the door on Xuewei''s side. Oh. Snow Wei helpless smile, all of a sudden saw the white night''s intention, had to silent under the car. At this moment, Huangfu Ming, standing on one side, his eyes sank and stepped forward to hold her wrist. The next moment White night is just like fighting with him to hold Xuewei''s other hand. The opposite situation is formed. Xuewei opens her mouth slightly and wants to say something, but she wants to say nothing. She can only let the two men fight there. She is in pain. "Night, thank you for taking my wife home!" The silent smoke of gunpowder was broken by Huangfu Ming first. His lips were slightly raised, and his smile was not to mention a fierce secret battle. "Yes, Wei''er has a big stomach now. You should take care of her. She was almost bullied just now. It''s really worrying." White night with extremely doting tone finish saying, raised hand, rubbed rub snow Wei''s head. This moment I don''t know why Xuewei has an impulse to laugh. I think that day night is a man who doesn''t like to talk and is not good at playing tricks. Now it''s hard for him to say that and do such a thing. Yu Guang stealthily aims at Huangfu Ming''s face, and Xuewei sighs. It is said that men should not participate in women''s war; Then, the war between their men, she also honestly looked at the end. "Ha ha, you woman, I''m not careful, so you go out and make trouble for me, aren''t you? Tell your husband who bullied you, and he''ll kill him now! " Huangfuming approaches Xuewei with a smile on his face. But all Xuewei saw in Huangfu Ming''s eyes was anger, especially his smiling face. True or false!! "Ming, it''s just a small matter. I''ll... Do it for you! Protect Vera. " The word "for you" has been deliberately added to white night. Huangfu coldly squints his eyes, grinds his teeth, and then pulls Xuexue Wei''s arm. He pulled her into his arms. "Don''t worry, night, it''s just an accident. There will never be a second time "Yes? It''s better... You don''t leave me too many opportunities. " Words fall, white night a pair of cold eyes slowly cast to snow Wei: "I go first." He turned around and drove away. There is no doubt that white night is a very painful man. Xuewei was just in the car. When she said she was going back to Huangfu''s house, how ugly the white night''s face was. But he didn''t say a word more and didn''t show any emotion. But when he saw Huangfu, the whole person broke out in an instant. It can be seen that he doesn''t mind the fact that she lives with Huangfu Ming, but he just doesn''t want to embarrass Xuewei "Why ask Daye to send you back?" Ear side, resound Huang Fu Ming''s interrogative voice, snow Wei lightly vomited a breath, coldly way: "met, got on his car." "You can call me and ask me to pick you up!" "Tell you to pick me up?"?? Are you free? " "Why am I not free?" "Oh, don''t you have to accompany my second sister? Don''t you have to taste my second sister''s lunch and dinner¡® Even if it''s a purchase, it''s intentional! " Cut Xuewei turns her eyes with disdain, deliberately imitating Huangfu Ming''s tone in the morning to satirize him. "That''s me!" Huangfu clenched his fist. But the next second, he said with a smile: "I can understand that you are jealous?" "Jealous?!!! I''ll be jealous of you?? Ha! Ha! Ha!! You''d better go with my second sister. " With that, Xuewei pushes Huangfu away and walks into Huangfu''s house. "Damn it Even though Huangfu Ming already knows that Xuewei is not jealous of him and Xuefei er at all, he is still so upset when he hears this from Xuewei''s mouth! In the room. Xuewei''s face is blank¡® Can I understand that you are jealous? "¡° Tut, I''m not jealous, am I Anyway, she was very upset when she thought of that scene in the morning. But... She has her own opinions on Sheffield, so her displeasure may only come from the hatred with Sheffield¡° Well... It should be like this... "Miss! Miss... "Bang," the door opened. Xue Wei, who is concentrating on thinking, suddenly shakes: "Ning Ning? You... You almost scared the hell out of me, you¡° Miss, miss, miss... Just now, just now, I heard the second young master call... Called the second young lady to the bedroom! "¡° Ah??? " Snow Wei small face a sink, turn over anxious to rush to wear shoes. Her heart "pedals and stares." as her anger quickens, her breathing becomes more and more rapid¡° This Huangfu Ming is just a hypocrite. Hum, I wonder how there are men in the world who can enjoy the happiness of the same people but not enjoy it?! FALSE! FALSE! Hypocrisy Xuewei yells and scolds, and rushes toward the outside of the room, as if she wants to catch the traitor in bed. But as soon as she got to the door... "Miss?" Ning Ning curiously looked at the motionless snow Wei. She frowned suspiciously: "hiss... No, I don''t like Huangfu Ming. It''s his business who he wants to sleep with, isn''t it? None of my business? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 291 Excited mood instantly cooled down, snow Wei returned to the room, face expressionless rely on the bed hair to stay. I don''t know how long "Miss, if you want to make sure that the second young master is really with the second young lady, just go and have a look." "No, it''s his business. It''s none of my business!" "Miss..." "Shut up!! I''m going to bed! " Snow Wei Li voice stopped rather rather rather words, pull up quilt to cover head. "Alas..." Ning Wei sighed. She has been with her young lady for so many years. Can she understand some of Xuewei''s temperament? Even if she dress a pair of don''t care about appearance, but still feel snow Wei some sit uneasy, that is completely thinking about this matter. Kening also knew that her young lady was always stubborn. She couldn''t say anything, so she had to leave the room Dark room, snow Wei lying in bed tossing about for more than an hour, Leng is unable to sleep. "I''m so tired, I''m so tired, Ning Ning''s big mouth, why do you want to tell me this?" His grandmother''s, she thinks that she is not a gossip, but she really wants to know whether xuefeier spent the night in huangfuming''s room? "Forget it!" Xuewei bites her back teeth, sits up, puts on her shoes and walks out of the room * "Ming, you win again." In huangfuming''s bedroom, xuefei''er sits on the sofa and points to the chess game in front of her with a smile. "Oh." Huangfuming just gave a perfunctory smile and cleared the chess game immediately. "Ming, we''ve been playing chess for two hours. How about..." "Here''s the game." "Well..." she turned her mouth. I thought that with this opportunity, she would be able to go to a higher level with Huangfu Ming. However, since she entered Huangfu Ming''s bedroom, she has been playing chess, playing chess and playing chess with Huangfu Ming all the time. It''s early in the morning. "Clam..." xuefei''er yawned and rubbed her sleeping eyes: "Ming, this game of chess..." "Shh Huang Fu Ming''s face sank, and he immediately noticed the footsteps outside the door. Then he raised his lips and said slowly, "Fei Er, let''s have a rest." "Ah?" Xuefei''s heart is beating fast and fast¡° What do you mean, Ming "Ha ha, it''s not too early. Don''t you want to rest? " "Think, think. I''m so sleepy. " "Well..." Huangfu Ming stood up slowly and turned off the light in the room. Outside the door, Xuewei clearly sees the dark light in the room through the gap at the bottom of the door, and also hears the conversation in the room. "Hum." She snorted coldly, turned around and went back to the room. Who knows, the next moment The door of huangfuming''s room opened. He looks at Xuewei''s back when she enters the room with a smile, and his dark eyes are shining with cunning "Hell? You Xuefei''er, who is preparing to go to bed, looks at Huangfu Ming standing at the door. He put away the sly smile on his face, turned his head and said coldly, "Miss Xue Er, don''t you want to rest?" "Er..." "Please." Huangfu put on a posture of seeing off the guests. Xuefei''er''s heart with high enthusiasm immediately fell to the bottom, and she had to walk out of Huangfu Ming''s room with a look of loss * "Miss, lunch is ready. You can have it." Xiao Xi takes off her apron and walks into the living room. Seeing that xuefei''er didn''t respond at all, she pushed her shoulder doubtfully: "Miss? Miss "Ah???" "Are you all right, miss? You look very pale from this morning. Didn''t you accompany the second young master all the time last night? " When it comes to this, Sheffield is very angry. She is a daughter who has made preparations for her life. How can she know that she was driven out of the room by a man?! "Xiaoxi, you give me... Ha ha, yes. Oh, it''s not because I was too tired yesterday. Now my whole body is soft." Xuefei''er wanted to scold Xiaoxi for not opening the pot, but Yu Guang just saw Xuewei''s servant coming down from the second floor, and immediately changed her voice. "Miss, you see, the second miss is showing off to you again. It''s all because you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. I don''t think it would have happened to them if you had stopped them the first time yesterday. " Ear side, spreads the small Xi fragmentary complaint sound. Snow Wei pulled a long face, a hands dead grip into a fist, straight to the restaurant walked past. This is just sitting down "Miss three, I made this lunch. If you want to eat it... I''d better ask Ning Ning to make it for you." Xiaoxi helped Xuefei slowly into the restaurant. "That''s strange. We all live in the same home. Should we open another stove? The most important thing is that my young lady has always lived here. Why does your young lady also live here? " Ning Ning discontented hands into the waist peak. Xiaoxi stepped forward and challenged: "are you stupid or something? Our young lady is also the wife of the second young master. Why can''t she live in? "¡° Now that we''ve come in, we all use a stove. I can''t do it. I''ll make a lunch tomorrow, right¡° no way! Again, this is my lunch for my young lady. If your lady wants to eat... Make it yourself! " Small Xi''s a pair of eyebrows eye a turn, disdain of gave snow Wei a white eye¡° You...!! " When Ning Ning continues to talk to Xiao Xi, Xue Wei, who has been silent, finally says, "Ning Ning, forget it." The master and servant immediately exchanged their eyes and laughed at each other¡° Miss! " Ning Ning also knows that because of this little quarrel, she must have lost her value, but she is only angry. Xiao Xi gives her young lady a white eye. Even if she hates Sheffield, she respects the identity of the second miss¡° Come on, Ning Ning, go to the second floor and help my second sister pack and pack. "¡° "Ah?" Ning Ning was stunned¡° Packing? " Sheffield and Xiaoxi are stupid, too¡° Yes, just Xiaoxi said, my second elder sister is the second young master''s wife who hasn''t been through the door. Why do you live here? Wait for the door... It''s not too late to come in Snow Wei with not slow not urgent language speed finish saying, approaching, return to snow Fei son that pair of master servant a sweet smile¡° Ha Ning Ning can''t help laughing, she is convinced of their own miss! Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 292 She just quarreled with Xiaoxi for so long, but she didn''t grasp the key of the matter, but Xuewei''s mouth hit her heart. But It can also be seen that her young lady must be in a bad mood now, right? Otherwise, Xuewei will not compete with Xiaoxi because of such a small matter! "Xuewei!!!! What do you mean?! Are you going to drive me away? " Sheffield clapped her case and roared. Snow Wei is so silent to sit on the position. "I tell you, the family is dominated by Ming. When I moved in, Ming didn''t say anything. Even if I''m going to go, I can''t help you has the final say. " "Daddada..." a sound of footsteps came from the second floor. Xuefei''er''s eyes turned: "Wu..." and she hid her face and cried. Oh. Xuewei really admires her second sister. Her tears come with no hesitation at all! "What happened?" Huangfu walks into the dining room without expression, and sees xuefei''er crying on the dining table. "Ming, i... i... I''m ok..." Xuefei Er sat up with tears in her eyes. "Second young master, it''s actually miss three, she..." "I didn''t ask you to talk!" Huangfu''s eyes flashed. Immediately the intention to explain the small Xi to scared no words. "If it''s all right, eat!" Huangfuming completely ignores xuefei''er, who is wronged on his face. He picks up his chopsticks and eats them. Xuewei tries to hold back her smile. She would like to say that if all the ancient emperors had the free and easy personality of huangfuming, few concubines would dare to put on airs again?? "Wei, why not?" Huangfu Ming''s sharp eyes slowly cast to Xuewei. "Not hungry!" She coldly dropped two words, eyes from beginning to end are looking elsewhere, completely ignored him. "You...!" "Wu Wu Wu..." As soon as Huangfu Ming wanted to get angry, she heard the voice of xuefei''er weeping, not to mention how annoying it was. "Pa La", he threw away a pair of chopsticks in his hand heavily, and said harshly, "if you want to cry, get out and cry for me!" "Hah..." Sheffield was so scared that Lima lost her voice¡° Ming... Yes, I''m sorry. I, I just feel sad because I''m leaving this home. " "Out of this house?" Huangfu coldly squints his eyes, and Yu Guang subconsciously glances at Xuewei, who has no expression on one side. "Yes... Just now the third sister said, I haven''t been through yet, so she told me to leave here. But, I really want to stay here to take care of you, just... "Speaking of this, the tears in Xuefei''s eyes fall down again. Huangfu Ming is really tired of women crying, but today His eyes turned, and the corners of his mouth curved. But when he looked at Xuewei, a handsome face immediately became extremely gloomy: "you really asked Feier to leave?" "Yes." Xuewei stood up coldly: "I think about it carefully. After all, my second sister is your daughter-in-law who hasn''t been to your home. How bad it is to live here all day and make people gossip? So, in order to defend my second sister''s reputation, I thought, tell her to leave! " damn! Xuefei son angrily clenched a pair of fists, she always knew that if Xuewei played tricks, she would be more cruel than anyone else. Just like now, if you can turn bad words into good words, even Huangfu can''t blame Xuewei? "I''m the second young master of the Huangfu family. I allowed Fei Er to live here. Who dares to gossip?" "OK, then I''ll be blind and light the light. You continue to eat, don''t disturb... "Xuewei smiles, politely owes the body, but at the moment when she turns around Ning Ning clearly saw how angry the expression on Xue Wei''s face was! "Second young master, thank you for defending me like this." Sheffield gratefully wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. But where is Huangfu to protect her?? He just wanted to Yu Guang glanced at Xuewei''s back. He squinted coldly and said coldly, "second lady, you can continue to eat. I''ll go first." "Ah. Ming, there is something I want to ask you "What''s the matter?" "Well, this evening is my junior high school students'' birthday, they have been shouting, asking me to take my boyfriend over. I don''t know if you... Have time tonight? " "No time... Do you know Xuewei, your classmate in junior high school?" Huangfu Ming wanted to refuse xuefei''er''s invitation, but at the critical moment, he immediately turned around. "Yes, my third sister and I were classmates in junior high school." "Well? Well... Let''s go together! " With that, Huangfu raised his lips and laughed. He got up and walked out of the restaurant. "What do you mean we... Together?" Xuefei''er looks at his back when he leaves. It''s really hard for some monks to understand In the twinkling of an eye, it was the appointed time. Driving in a black Rolls Royce car on the road, the atmosphere is extremely tight. There were two sisters in the snow family sitting on the left and right of Huangfu Ming. Apart from him, the faces of the two sisters were ugly. It can be said that Xuewei was forced by Huangfu; Xuefei''er is also puzzled. Why does Huangfu Ming bring Xuewei? She also plans to play well in front of her classmates. This time Xuewei is here... She really doesn''t know how to introduce herself to you. The car was parked at the door of a private club. The door is open. Sheffield came down first in a long colorful dress¡° Get out of the car Huangfu coldly glances at Xuewei beside him. Seeing that she had no response, he grabbed her by the wrist and almost dragged her out of the car¡° Huangfu...!! " Anger top in the throat, snow Wei aimed at the eye, standing on the side of the snow Faye immediately swallow all the anger. Even if she is angry, she will never make Xuefei see the joke!!! The three people walked into this gorgeous club one by one¡° Oh, Phil, you''ve come. " Such a big living room, Sheffield''s appearance really attracted the attention of many people. Seeing this, she quickly put her hand on Huangfu Ming''s arm: "ha ha, I''m sorry, there are some traffic jams on the road, I''m late."¡° Why?? Who is the handsome man beside you? " One by one, the girls ran to xuefei''er and looked at Huangfu Ming as if they were visiting aliens. To say, this group of rich men will never be a few, but they are rare men like huangfuming who have both bearing and face¡° Hehe, let me introduce you. This is my fiance. Huang fuming, commander of the white tiger military region. " This book comes from reading Chapter 293 For a moment, all the people were staring at each other without saying a word, and the original lively atmosphere seemed to have dropped to zero. Everyone''s face is covered with incredible words. Standing behind the two people, Xuewei subconsciously peeks at xuefeier''s expression of joy. Ever since she was a child, xuefei''er likes to show off and get attention in the crowd. This time, with Huangfu Ming, the "rare treasure", she really gets the most attention. Ah "Huang... Huang... Commander Huangfu? Are you really commander Huangfu I do not know how long after, a girl finally recovered, kowtow asked out the doubts in the heart. The reason why Huangfu Ming always hated to attend such occasions was that everyone would ask such stupid questions at the first time! "Oh, Lili, are you suspecting that I lied to you when you ask such a question?" Xuefei''er saw that Huangfu Ming was impatient, so she answered the question for him. "No, it''s not. Huang... Commander Huangfu, come on! Come on! Inside... Inside, please... "Several girls blocked at the entrance of the hall quickly gave way. Then they saw Xuewei standing behind Huangfu Ming: "Xuewei, why are you here?" Huang Fu''s eyes turned and he began to laugh playfully. He wants to see how Xuewei introduces herself! "Ah!!! I brought my sister here. My sister is also a classmate in our class. It''s Lili''s birthday, isn''t it our classmate''s party? So I brought her Not waiting for Xuewei to speak, Xuefei immediately takes the lead. just right. Xuewei doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t have the face to say that Huangfu Ming is her husband. One man and two women? make a fool of oneself! I''m afraid Sheffield is also afraid of her saying "one or two". Come on? "Xuewei, how to answer? You know it in your heart!" Sheffield threatened her quietly. "Oh. Yes, I also miss our classmates, so I followed my second sister "Well, please come inside..." Several girls invited Xuewei in. She saw Huangfu Ming standing in the hall at a glance. Two people four eyes opposite, snow Wei always feel Huangfu Ming in the eyes of some dissatisfaction. She was puzzled, she was inexplicably forced by him to come here, she is not upset, he is not upset a fart. "Come on, everyone, be quiet, be quiet." Everyone was almost there, and the old man, the owner, clapped his hands with a smile. The guests sitting on the two sofas immediately quieted down. "Today, I''d like to introduce a special guest to you, that is, commander Huangfu of our imperial city!" "Hua la..." there was a lot of noise in the hall. Two sofas, nearly 40 people, more than 80 pairs of eyes have turned to Huangfu Ming. "Really? Is that commander Huangfu "I wipe. It''s incredible. Commander Huangfu only hears his name all the time. We can breathe under the same roof with him?" "I don''t know the rules. However, as the host of this birthday party, I hope you put away your mobile phones and don''t take photos. Should it be like this, commander Huangfu? " The old birthday man looks at Huangfu Ming sitting on the sofa with a smile. He nodded without expression. It''s not easy to expose the whereabouts of such a special identity as him. "I''m reporting good news to you. As for commander Huangfu, he is engaged to our classmate Phil, so we will be his wife''s classmate in the future. " All the people turn their eyes to Sheffield again. "Phil, you''re so lucky." "Yes, I can marry the commander of Huangfu..." LiuXu pats the horse. Xuefei is the one who is secretly happy. But Huangfu Ming regretted attending such a party more and more. He really felt that he must be crazy! "Commander Huangfu, let''s stop drinking. Why don''t you tell us how you got together with Phil? Tell us all to listen to the romance of the commander? " "There''s nothing to say." Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. This is the first thing he said when he came here. This sentence almost choked everyone to death. "Yes, yes, there''s nothing to say. Look at you. It''s disgusting." Xuefei''er is in a hurry to make a comeback. "Well, I think your love history must be very romantic, right? I really want to hear it. " Everyone pouted pitifully. "Yes, why don''t commander Huangfu tell us about it?" At this time, also keeping silent snow Wei cold not Ding of open mouth. She a pair of wind Mou provocative look to Huang Fu Ming. Anyway, she was forced to come here by Huangfu Ming, so Huangfu Ming didn''t want to live in peace!! "Well, I said...!" All of them were wide eyed and listened with expectation. Xuefei''er is curious. Where does she have a love history with Huangfu Ming¡° We met by chance. I was on a mission and mistakenly took her as the target. At that time, I thought this woman was very interesting. Who knows, we met again and again, but every time she left me a very deep impression. In this way, slowly, slowly, I became interested in her... "" I don''t remember when I fell in love with her. I just remember that when I saw her with other members of the opposite sex, I was very uncomfortable; Knowing that she likes an artist, I will bring such things to make her happy; If she is indifferent to me, I will be very angry; Even if she would make me angry, I would be happy. Until... "" one day, I knew that she had a man she loved deeply. From that moment on, I was sure that I fell in love with her. Therefore, I have to get her, even if by any means, even if extortion. Because, I can feel that once there is a little hesitation at that moment, I will... Lose her forever! " When huangfuming tells the first half of his love history, his beautiful face is filled with a tender smile that has never been seen before. But when he talked about the moment of extortion, his eyes filled with a man''s overbearing and decisive! For this man who doesn''t like words and doesn''t smile in front of others, if he can say so many words at once, it can be seen that his depression in his heart has reached a critical point. The deep dark eyes are looking at Xuewei all the way. At the moment, his eyes and heart seem to be able to see her and accommodate her. Inexplicably, Xuewei''s heart is trembling slightly, and her nose is sour. She has always been very curious about when Huangfu Ming began to fall in love with her. Until he gave the answer, she knew that the germination of love had already begun! Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 294 What about her?? When on earth did she start to like this man? I can''t remember. I can''t remember. This It doesn''t seem to matter! It is important that!!! "One day, I know that she has a man whom she loves deeply. From that moment on, I was sure that I fell in love with her. Therefore, I have to get her, even if by any means, even if extortion. Because, I can feel that once there is a little hesitation at that moment, I will... Lose her forever! " Love is a kind of thing that hovers between "seizing" and "losing". Once the slightest hesitation, may be completely missed. What Huangfu Ming did was to grasp the love firmly at the first time, even though he didn''t care about the feelings of the other party, he also firmly grasped the love in the palm of his hand. And what white night did... Was just the opposite of him. He is too much respect, will completely lose her!! Xuewei doesn''t want to face this fact all the time. When Ningning criticizes Baiye''s fault, she prefers not to listen. But didn''t she understand? If Daye doesn''t think so much about it, if Daye can take the initiative in love, why do they make trouble in this field?? "It''s really... Great..." the audience listening to the moving story showed their longing eyes. How many men in today''s society dare to love and hate love like this? Generally speaking, when you hear that woman has a boyfriend, you will choose to let go. But Huangfu Ming not only did not let go, but also chose to face straight up! This is true love! "Phil, I envy you so much. Commander Huangfu cares about you so much... "Several girls look at xuefei''er enviously. But she can''t hear who the heroine is in Huangfu Ming''s mouth?! "Hehe... Hehe..." Xuefei reluctantly squeezed out a smiling face, a pair of small hands shaking slightly. "Kiss one... Kiss one... Kiss one..." everyone began to coax. Xuewei, still immersed in her thoughts, suddenly returns to her senses and looks at Huangfu Ming with an ugly face "No..." the little mouth opened slightly, but there was no sound. Contained in snow Wei Mou is thick resistance. Huangfuming''s deep eyes reflected her face without any expression. He was waiting, expecting the woman to have a slight reaction. Why "Xuewei, don''t be silly. Tell your brother-in-law to kiss your sister." Beside, a girl pushed her shoulder with a smile. Xuewei is like a puppet without soul. As soon as she receives the order, she claps her hand: "kiss one... Kiss one..." At this moment, the anger burned in huangfuming''s eyes. He secretly clenched his fist, twisted his face and looked at xuefei''er with a smile. Handsome face slowly to the snow Philippines son gathered to come over. Xuefei''er held her breath nervously and closed her eyes with her heart beating. But when their lips are coming together Snow Wei only feel the heart in the faint pan pain. Suddenly I saw my hand slapping What is she doing? That''s her husband. Why should she encourage her husband to kiss other women?! No No Wrong. Is there something wrong? If Huangfu Ming didn''t want to kiss Xuefei Er, he could not; Besides, he''s heterosexual, isn''t he? Can''t he kiss other women?! liar! Xuewei suddenly stands up and runs to the bathroom at full speed meanwhile. Huangfu''s moving forward suddenly stopped. "Er..." they all looked puzzled. Shirphy also opened her eyes in doubt. "Oh. That''s it. I''ll go to the bathroom All the people stared at the back of Huangfu''s leaving: "what does it mean to stop here?" "Yes." Xuefei''er is also very puzzled. What does Huangfu Ming mean? But when she accidentally saw that Xuewei''s position was empty, she seemed to guess something "Hua la... Hua la..." in the bathroom, Xuewei constantly rinses her face with cold water. What''s going on? Why can be in the heart a little afflictive?? Don''t you have no feeling? Don''t you care? Why? "Why!!" Don''t understand of interrogate a voice to break throat but come out, snow Wei raises a head, looking at oneself in the mirror that is full of is the small face of hesitation. She has always felt that she dares to love and hate in terms of emotion, but she seems to be much worse than Huangfu Ming. She has been indulging in the four-year relationship with Bai Ye. Now, after inserting Huangfu Ming, she has never formally experienced the relationship that should not appear. That''s why it''s so difficult. It''s time to make a decision! Yes, there should be a decision. If you choose white night, then... Even if Huangfu Ming refuses to divorce, she will stay with white night! If you choose Huangfu Ming, cut off white night, cut off xuefei''er! Try to get along with Huangfu Ming, even if this man is not suitable for himself, he can''t have any complaints! This is her character, right!!! After wiping the water stains on her face, Xuewei quickly steps out of the bathroom. It happened that Huangfu Ming came out of the men''s room. Two people four eyes are opposite, the facial expression is a little surprised, but the next second, two people''s facial expressions gradually become cool... "Will you marry my second elder sister?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that her problem was idiotic enough! Why did she ask that¡° Oh, of course I will marry her¡° You!!! OK, it''s OK. " Oh, it seems that sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to ask some idiotic questions. Xuewei clenched her fist slightly, pretending to leave as if nothing had happened. Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her on the wall: "if you can give me a reasonable reason, I won''t marry her!" Reasonable reason¡° Huangfu Ming, it''s your business whether you want to marry my second sister or not. Does it have anything to do with me? " Xuewei raises her chin and smiles defiantly. He likes this woman''s arrogance, but at this moment, he hates her arrogance¡° Didn''t you ask me to marry her¡° That''s because!! " That''s because your father threatened huangfuchen, and I made a deal with him!! In the second half of the sentence, Xuewei said it in her heart. She lost her smile in silence... Maybe... At first she had to suffer, but... What about the follow-up? Huangfuming''s maintenance of xuefei''er? How did they get along last night? Today''s kiss? Is she the one who opened the mistake? Or... In the man''s favor¡° Don''t you enjoy it? Let go Xuewei satirizes and tries to get rid of Huangfu Ming''s oppression. He squinted darkly: "I enjoy it? Yes, I enjoy it. Isn''t that all you want? "¡° What do I want?? How ridiculous!!! Let go A low roar sends out, snow Wei exerting the whole body strength, this just pushes Huang Fu Ming away. She angrily arranges her own clothes, glares at him fiercely, and then quickly walks towards the hall Chapter 295 "Hello, Hello! Guess what I just saw? " A girl mysteriously ran into the hall, into the girls pile. "Lili, didn''t you go to the bathroom? Why did you come back so soon? " "Oh!! How dare I go to the bathroom. " "How dare you go? By the way, what did you just see? " Several girls asked curiously. She turned her eyes and whispered: "I just saw Xuewei and commander Huangfu tangled in the bathroom door!" "What??? You mean Xuewei seduces her brother-in-law? " This voice really attracts everyone''s attention. The hall became silent from the beginning. Everyone looked at the girls together. Xuefei''er also curiously gathered in the past: "what did you just say?" "Fei... Fei Er... Nothing... Nothing..." "Oh, just tell Phil! Anyway, fei''er should have known that her sister is a fox. Tell her in advance, or she can have a solution. " A girl faced xuefeier with righteous words: "Feier, I tell you, just now Lili saw your sister seducing commander Huangfu." "Er..." xuefei''er is stunned. She really doesn''t know what to do. If they know that Xuewei is the wife of Huangfu Ming, how shameless she is. "It''s all right, Phil. We just saw that commander Huangfu loves you very much. Xuewei, the slut, robbed ye zhehao from junior high school. We knew she was a slut for a long time. Unexpectedly, she is still so restless and wants to seduce your fiance. You''d better guard against her in the future. A man as good as commander Huangfu wants to seduce a woman, not to mention Xuewei''s natural fox spirit. " "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh See snow Wei walk into the hall, everyone quickly remind that high voice down voice. "Shh, shh. Are you still afraid of others??? It''s shameless to do such a cheap thing. Even my brother-in-law seduces me! " The loud girl yelled at the gate. Several other girls see this, it is not polite: "ah, rabbits do not eat nest grass, some people are so shameless." In the face of an arrow drawn face, Xuewei''s face immediately sank down. Seduce my brother-in-law?? Damn, that''s her husband, OK!!! She can do whatever she wants! The little hand clenched into a fist. At this moment, Huangfu walked slowly into the hall. The crowd immediately shut up. But Huangfu Ming still noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. "Phil, when are you going to marry commander Huangfu?" "Yes, get married and give birth to a baby. People in the province are thinking about it." The girl who talks gives Xuewei a white eye. "Ha ha, fast, fast..." Xue Fei Er caters with a smile, a pair of Phoenix eyes turn, small hands gently pinch the side of Lili. Lili and xuefeier are also good sisters of schoolmates for three years. They know something about xuefeier''s mind¡° Ah? I remember when we went to school, Xuewei was the most popular girl in the class, right "Well, yes." "Well, at that time, there were seven or eight men behind Xuewei''s buttocks every day, which made us really envious. It''s a pity... Xuewei just likes a man with a girlfriend. Xuewei, what''s your psychology A woman''s mouth is really a knife. It sounds like a chat, but actually it''s a mystery. Snow Wei silently dropped her eyes, the corners of her mouth faintly covered with a smile of irony. "To tell you the truth, Xuewei, you''ve got to change this problem. You''ll accumulate hatred. Especially my sister''s husband, you must not have a bad idea, or you''ll get retribution!" The drooping eyes slowly raised, and Xuewei''s eyes looked straight at Huangfu Ming. He now look not to mention more idle, as if she is really his future sister-in-law, as if nothing happened to listen to the criticism of her. only! only! Anyway, she Xuewei is never the kind of woman who craves men''s protection! Even though Xuewei thinks so in her heart, there is still a trace of loss in her eyes "Hehe, everyone, I Xuewei is not a person who is afraid of retribution, robbing other people''s boyfriends? It''s so exciting and fulfilling, not to mention... My husband, isn''t it? Ha ha ha The snow Wei that keeps silent all the time this one opening, on the spot, all people who say sarcastic words all silly eyes. Yang''s smile on her plain little face is incomprehensible. At the moment, no one knows what Xuewei''s mind is thinking. "You slowly play ha, I left first..." picked up the bag on the hand, Xuewei stood up gracefully. At the moment when she turned and left, the wind of the king was twining around her! For the weak, Xuewei always disdains to quarrel with them. She not only loses her value, but also shows affectation; She''s a fox who''s robbing other people''s boyfriends? OK, then she''ll be a fox. Explain to the weak and to those who intend to slander you? To show weakness? She Xuewei really can''t do it, even more disdain to do it! When Xuewei came to the door of the hall, her pace suddenly stopped. Looking back... That pair of black and white eyes reflected Huangfu Ming''s handsome face without any expression. A lost luster suddenly crossed Xuewei''s eyes... "Oh, it''s really strange. These days, women who rob other people''s boyfriends are full of confidence, huh? "¡° This kind of woman is shameless Several girls full of anger curse. Huangfu Ming, who had been in peace, laughed scornfully and whispered: "boring..." "Ming?" Xuefei''er turned her head and just wanted to ask him what he said, but she saw that Huangfu Ming''s face was so gloomy, as if a storm was coming¡° You, you still, you''re ok... "" I don''t care whose boyfriend my woman robbed before, it''s all her strength. As for now, I don''t want to hear you say she''s not at all! " Suddenly. Huangfu opened his mouth slowly, and the tone of his voice was so gloomy that he couldn''t help cockskin GADA standing up¡° Huangfu, commander, what are you talking about The girls sitting on the sofa cast their eyes on Huangfu Ming. His handsome face was very cold, but his mouth was full of defiant smile: "I always forgot to introduce you. Xuewei... Is the legitimate wife of my Huangfu Ming!" Words fall, he elegantly pulled suit, get up, head also did not return of left. All the people looked at his back and couldn''t come back for a long time¡° Fei... Fei Er, Huangfu... Said commander Huangfu? Say... Xuewei... Xuewei is his wife In the face of a pair of disdainful eyes, xuefeier knows that she''s playing big. She doesn''t want Lili to challenge Xuewei. But she is very curious. When Xuewei is there, why doesn''t huangfuming speak for her? But wait for her to leave, just erupt?!!! This book was first published in Chapter 296 * In the dark corridor, with a gloomy face and one hand in his pocket, Huangfu walked quickly to the gate of the private club. God knows, when he heard that group of women gossiping about Xuewei, he wanted to burst out, but he still restrained his anger. Just wait for Xuewei to explain that she is his wife. Unfortunately, in the end, he didn''t wait for that sentence. Huangfuming couldn''t understand. What happened to the damned woman? Is it such a shame to be his wife? Would rather be misunderstood to seduce other men than his wife?!!!! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "Damn, when I was in middle school, I always regarded Xuewei as a goddess. I didn''t expect this woman to do this behind her back? I knew I was in her when I was in junior high school. " "Oh, it''s not too late for you to go to her now." As soon as he left the club, huangfuming heard the conversation between two men at the smoking place. He clenched his fist and was just about to leave. But the next second As soon as Huangfu turned around, he rushed to the two men with an arrow. "Huangfu Army..." A heavy blow flew to one of the men''s faces; Start, and then ruthlessly Chuai in another man''s stomach. It seemed that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He picked up the garbage can and hit them with a bang. "Huangfu... Commander Huangfu, why did you... Why did you hit us?" "Why? You can''t say my wife! " Huangfu Ming was almost spitting out a few words after biting his bad teeth. Now he was full of anger. He just took them out. "Bang bang bang" is a few feet up. But you know, he was born as a soldier, these feet are enough to kick people to spit blood. Two men were rolling on the ground in pain. Just then "Come on, it''s almost over." A helpless voice came from behind Huangfu Ming. His eyes flashed: "roll, it''s not you..." when he looked back, Xuewei''s small face with a sweet smile was slowly reflected in his sight. Her anger seemed to disappear because of her appearance. In Huang Fu Ming''s memory, apart from his mother, he had never been so angry with others for a woman. Xuewei is the first. "Isn''t he gone?" Huangfuming opened his mouth seriously. "I''m waiting for you." "Wait for me?" "Yes." Snow Wei contains deep meaning of a smile, a hands slowly encircle in front of the body, mischievous turn a circle: "I just think, will you come out in a minute?" To tell the truth, for the situation just now, she really complained that Huangfu Ming didn''t stand up in time. When she left, Xuewei seemed to calm down. Think about huangfuming''s consistent style and his extreme personality. She made a bet with herself. If the man comes out immediately, she will give him a surprise; If he didn''t come out, then she wouldn''t miss anything As a result, she waited until the end of the day!!! "You smelly woman, tell others that you are my wife, can you die?" Huang Fu Ming grits his teeth and embraces Xue Wei''s waist. "Poof..." "What are you laughing at?! Be serious "All right." Snow Wei pretended to be a serious attitude of the board from the face. But the next second, she turned her eyes, stretched out her hand, and pointed the tip of Huangfu Ming''s nose: "I don''t say it, isn''t someone saying it for me?" "Damn it!" Huangfuming now has the heart to strangle her. Damn, I wanted to "calculate" Xuewei''s confession; It turned out to be a good thing. He tried to figure it out. He put himself in first and told the smelly woman to see a joke!? "Ming, I want to ask you a question..." Xuewei''s expression gradually became serious. Huangfuming let go of his arm around her waist and said coldly, "ask!" "Last night, you and my second sister... Is that true?" "Well?" He looks a turn, a pair of deep eyes quickly flash a cunning luster¡° Of course "Ke Deng" Xuewei''s heart sank heavily¡° In this case... Ah... "She shrugged helplessly, raised a slightly ironic radian at the corner of her lips, and turned around to leave. "Do you mind?" Listening to the questioning voice of Huangfu Ming behind her, Xuewei''s pace stops: "what should have happened has happened. If you don''t mind, it''s irreparable, isn''t it? " "It''s all about you..." "I know I asked for it all." Xuewei interrupts Huangfu Ming''s follow-up words, turns around without expression and says coldly: "but I won''t have any regret for this matter!" yes!! Even though there will be tangles, she did not feel regret for asking Huangfu ming to marry xuefei''er for a moment¡° After all this time, don''t you feel anything about me? " Huangfuming''s hands clenched into a fist. He never thought that there was anything difficult in the world, but pursuing Xuewei, how could it be so difficult¡° Ming, you are wrong. I do not regret, not because I have no feelings for you. It''s because I have no choice! Do you know that your father made an exchange with me by calling huangfuchen home. Even though I don''t know what kind of holiday you have with Huang Fuchen, my sixth sense tells me... I can''t call him back!!! You can''t ask him to take your position as commander!! So... "Eyes droop. It all came out. When she walked out of the club, she told herself that if Huangfu Ming chased him out in a minute, she would give him a "surprise", and this "surprise" was exactly what happened¡° Stupid woman The low roar reverberates in Xuewei''s ear. She didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would blame her after she told the truth? He raised his eyes in doubt. But the next second... Huangfu Ming rushed down the stairs and held her tightly in his arms¡° Wei, I''m talking about the last time, you have to believe me. It was I who took the commander back from huangfuchen. He was the one who took it. I still have the ability to take it back. So you don''t have to think about it for me. Because for me, nothing in the world is more important than you The deep magic sound twines in Xuewei''s ear and can''t disperse for a long time. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the man''s incomparable handsome face. Her eyes were full of obsession. It is said that it may take a long time for a man to be attracted to a woman; And a woman to a man may only need one thing, or a word. Xuewei can''t remember what she had been attracted by Huangfu before, but now she can be sure that she is heart beating because of his words. It turns out that being loved is such a happy thing. Of course, the premise is that she at least has a good feeling for this man! This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 297 "I''m sorry... Maybe I should have told you about it earlier." Snow Wei light of hang down a head. Huangfu raised his lips with a smile. He reached out and flicked one of her brains: "you just know. But it''s not too late to say now. " At least, he knew that she didn''t force him to marry Sheffield just to divorce her. "Late... Already late..." Xue Wei shakes her head with her eyes. Huangfu Ming saw through her mind at a glance, and he didn''t want to tease her any more¡° I played chess with your second sister until early in the morning last night, and then I went back to my room and went to bed "Ah???" Suddenly raised his head, snow Wei incredible open mouth. "Well, if you had come earlier to eavesdrop, I wouldn''t have been so late." Huangfuming deliberately put on a look of distress. Xuewei blinked her eyes¡° You, you know I''m eavesdropping? " "I''ve done intelligence before. Do you think I can''t hear the ears outside?" "... so, did you just kiss my second sister?" How can I kiss her? Fortunately, you left in time. " "Well, then you call my second sister Ming?" "It''s also because you''re eavesdropping." "Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng..." the calm heart becomes more intense because of Huangfu Ming''s truth. Xuewei looks straight at Huangfu Ming''s face with a bad smile. The anger... Rose to the top of my head in a flash. "Huangfuming"!!! How the hell can you be so black hearted??!! How could I use such a dirty trick just to be angry on purpose He clenched his fist and hit Huangfu Ming one by one. "You''re not angry anyway!" Huangfu coldly takes Xuewei''s little fist. "Who said I wasn''t angry?" "Well?" As if he had discovered a new world, a cunning radian rose from the corner of his lips. Aware that she seems to have exposed something, Xuewei''s face is tight, her eyes are floating around and she says: "you, next time, next time, don''t, don''t do such dirty things, Wu... Bored to death!" "Boring? Why do I think it''s interesting? It''s not easy to make you angry. Tut, next time, what would you like to play? " Huangfuming put one hand into his pocket and looked distressed. "Hey, why are you so cheap?"?? It makes me angry, isn''t it? " "Well, you''re angry about something. If it''s something like that, I''m really happy." "Pa la..." A huge tired to snow Wei split a outside Jiao inside Nen, she has never seen such an asshole. Black belly! Asshole, shit! "I''m going back!" "Together." With that, Huangfu Ming grabs Xuewei''s hand. She is not happy to dump two, see this rascal man didn''t have any meaning to let go, had to acquiesce to everything. But Xuewei''s face was lightly scratched with a smile "Fei, Fei Er... What''s the relationship between you and commander Huangfu?" Several figures gradually came out of the club, looking at the man and woman who left hand in hand. Sheffield never felt that there was any picture that made her feel dazzling, but at this moment, she felt that the picture they left hand in hand was so eye-catching. "I am now the wife of commander Huangfu, and I will only be his only wife in the future!" yes! The only wife, she won''t ask Xuewei to get huangfuming! can''t!!! * At about 9 p.m., Huangfu Ming and Xuewei return to Huangfu''s home. "How''s it going? Is the place I introduced good? " "You are pregnant now. You''d better eat less of those things." "I know, I know." As soon as they left the club, they remembered that none of them had had dinner at night. Later, Xuewei takes Huangfu ming to the roadside stall where she often goes to eat. As soon as I eat it, I eat it now. "Ouch... Ouch..." "Don''t be like that, miss. Xiaoxi is very worried. How can you be better, miss? " "I can''t do it!! It''s killing me!!!!! I''m dying! " As soon as I entered the villa, I heard Xuefei''s cry like killing a pig and Xiaoxi''s anxious inquiry. Xuewei and huangfuming subconsciously look at each other, and they quickly walk into the living room Xuefeier covered her stomach with sweat and kept rolling on the sofa. It didn''t look like she was pretending¡° My second sister, she "Miss three, it''s not long since miss two came home. Hurry up and save my second lady. I beg you Although there is hatred between the two sisters, Xuewei also knows the depth. She quickly walked to the side of xuefei''er: "second sister, where do you hurt?"¡° I!!!! I!!!! I think... I should just have dysmenorrhea. "¡° Dysmenorrhea Everyone is a woman, dysmenorrhea is really torture, but Xuewei doesn''t remember her second sister dysmenorrhea will be so serious¡° Second sister, you didn''t seem to have this problem before, did you¡° Yes... Well... I used to... I used to be really, really OK. But... Ever since, ever since with Ming... After... "Xuefei son painfully covered her abdomen, came, coquettishly dropped her head. Snow Wei immediately understand what meaning, a pair of Phoenix Mou aimed at the eye to stand at the side of Huang Fu Ming, her face a sink. Oh, he can only solve the "root cause" of the "disease" left by the woman he has been to! Shake hands, head also did not return to the second floor. Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei''s back and clenches her fist tightly¡° I''ll call the doctor later! "¡° Second young master, my young lady just has dysmenorrhea. Maybe some ginger sugar water will be better. "¡° Yeah. Then go and get it for her Huang Fu Ming''s hands cut back, and he was completely indifferent¡° Second... Second young master, can you take care of the young lady for me? " Tell him to take care of Sheffield? After thinking about it, Huangfu seemed to feel that it was not right. He immediately changed his words and said, "then take care of the second lady. I''ll call for the servant later. " With that, he quickly walked upstairs¡° Hey!!! Two... Two young masters... Tut! " Xiaoxi frowned in difficulty. She also thought that if she didn''t ask Huangfu ming to boil some ginger sugar water for xuefei''er, she could ask him to take care of xuefei''er even if it didn''t help. How could these two young masters be indifferent¡° Second miss, what should we do now? "¡° Come on! Go and get me ginger syrup. Do you want to kill me? " Xuefei''er sweating issued the order, Xiaoxi quickly ran to the kitchen... "Knock, knock, knock..." knock on the door. Snow Wei face expressionless cover ears, pull up the quilt tightly wrapped in the body¡° Open the door¡° Wei, open the door¡° I''ll kick it if I don''t open the door!! " With the roar of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei rushed out of bed: "why?" The door opened. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 298 Huangfu looked at her in silence with a straight face. "Talk, what''s the matter? It''s OK, I''m sleeping! " "Yes." "What''s the matter, say it!" "Sleep!" As soon as Huangfu''s face turned, he pushed Xuewei into the room. "Hey, go back to your room when you sleep. This is my room!" She discontentedly pushes Huangfu Ming who intends to rush into the room. But with her little strength, where is Huangfu Ming''s opponent? He took Xuewei in his arms without any effort, and even he fell on the bed with Xuewei¡° What? Yours and mine. We''re a couple. " "It''s a couple, isn''t it?" "Yes, and the unborn little thing." Huangfu points to Xuewei''s belly with a smile. She is completely convinced of this man, nothing to pretend what silly? What are you doing? Don''t you understand what she means by "three couples"? "You really don''t care about her?" Snow Wei''s expression gradually cold down. Huangfu Ming also resumed his former seriousness: "I told you that the matter between me and your second sister was just a misunderstanding. I can give her as much as I want. But... No feelings is no feelings, reluctant not to come! " A good no feelings is no feelings, reluctantly do not come! It can be lifted up and put down; come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation; Do not procrastinate, with such a decisive character of the man, really make snow Wei RARE!!! "Oh. Then you have to solve the problem first, and talk about it later? " With a faint smile, Xuewei patted Huangfu Ming on the shoulder. He understood. Now, after all, it''s still three people''s life. If we get along like this, let alone Xuewei is uncomfortable, even Huangfu Ming is uncomfortable. "Good night." With a gentle smile, Huangfu caresses Fu Xuewei''s head, gets up and leaves the bedroom However The smile on Xuewei''s face is gradually passing away. "If Huangfu Ming has solved all the problems that should be solved, then... Do I have to do something?" Holy marriage can''t have three, can''t have outside heart. Xuewei never refuses that a woman has too many boyfriends, but in the face of marriage, it must be absolutely holy. Therefore, she did not want to enter the palace of marriage with the opposite sex early. But Now that she has reached the stage of marriage, she has to slowly find her original appeal for marriage * "Don''t stop me... Don''t stop me... Just call me dead!" "Miss... Don''t do that. How can I explain to the master and his wife?" "Yes, miss two, what''s the matter? If you do, our master will punish us. " "Get out!! You all get out of here! Leave me alone! " In the evening, huangfuming''s residence fell into chaos. When Xuewei came back from work, she saw a lot of people on the inside and outside of the villa. And inside the villa also faintly spread the cry of the snow Philippines son. "What''s the matter?" She walked slowly to the gate and patted Ning Ning on the shoulder. Rather rather a face embarrassed to see the person around the eye, the God mysteriously pulled her to a quiet place¡° I don''t know why. Today, people in Huangfu''s family are whispering about one thing. " "Talking about one thing?" Xuewei went to the army early in the morning, but she didn''t hear anything¡° What are you talking about? " "It seems to be... It seems to be discussing... The innocence of the second lady has been repaired." "Ke Deng" Xuewei''s heart sank heavily! She knows, dimanly knows, and huangfuming should also know about the restoration of xuefei''er. It can''t be one of them who yelled about it? So who else is going to leak? "Miss..." Ning Ning pulled the corner of La Xuewei''s clothes in embarrassment: "you say... Our master and the eldest lady will take this matter to your head after they know it?" This is what Xuewei is concerned about. If this matter spread to her mother''s home, everyone would naturally point the finger at her! "Ning Ning, what''s the situation of Sheffield now?" "No, the second lady is suicidal. Everyone is trying to persuade her." "Commit suicide?" Xuewei''s Willow eyebrows are tightly screwed together. Hiss... Is there something wrong with this?? "Miss?" "Go in and have a look." Xuewei returns to her senses and takes Ning Ning to the second floor of the villa Xuefei er''s room door crowded a lot of servants, Xuewei pushed those servants away and quickly walked into the room. She was standing on a chair, with a thick hemp rope hanging on the beam of the roof. Xiaoxi followed several servants holding her feet in tears. When Xuewei enters, xuefei''er points at her and curses: "Xuewei, you are so cruel. You have won. You have won. Why do you destroy my innocence like this?"¡° Do I have a grudge against you for killing my mother, or do I owe you in my last life, and you kill me like this¡° Second miss, my third miss did not... "Ning just want to explain for Xuewei, she immediately pulled Ning Ning''s clothes corner, motioned Ning Ning to shut up. This matter, the only suspect is her, in addition to her with Sheffield''s holiday, explanation is also more useless¡° Second sister, if you have any complaints, let''s come down and say. " Snow Wei light opened a mouth¡° There''s nothing to say, Xuewei!! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. " Xuefei son dead with holding his legs of a few servants more strength, rigidly will tie the rope to the neck¡° Second miss! Second miss, calm down. We can solve the big problem slowly. If it doesn''t work, we can inform the master, snow master or the second young master to make the decision for you. You come down¡° There''s no need... There''s no need... "Xue fei''er shook her head, and a tear ran down the corner of her eye¡° You call me dead... "The second young master is back! The second young master is back! " I do not know who in the crowd a word, people have to get out of the way. Huangfuming, dressed in a military uniform, walked quickly into the room. When he saw the scene, his face sank immediately: "what''s the matter?"¡° Second young master, you are back at last. Please advise my second young lady. I beg you, second young master, you must keep my young lady''s life. " Xiao Xi fell on her knees in front of Huangfu Ming with a plop. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 299 He narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xuefei who was trying to commit suicide. Then he looked at Xuewei with a solemn face and said coldly, "everyone get out of here. If you dare to report this to my father, you will be punished!" "Yes..." the onlookers withdrew from the villa one after another. "You, come down!" He pointed expressionless at Sheffield standing on the chair, turned around and walked out of the bedroom. In the face of Huangfu Ming''s order, xuefei''er walks down from the stool and follows out slowly. "Miss?" Ning Ning doubts to see eye snow Wei. She frowned slightly and walked out quickly. When Ning Ning is about to accompany Xuewei to leave, she accidentally sees something on the dresser in xuefeier''s room * In the living room filled with strange atmosphere, Huangfu Ming sat on the sofa with a serious face and looked coldly at the two sisters of Xue family standing in front of him. "Come on, what happened?" As soon as Huangfu Ming opened his mouth, xuefei''er wiped her tears. His anger leapt to the top of his head¡° You cry first, you cry enough, you say Get up, just about to leave "Second young master, it''s like this. My young lady, she..." "I didn''t ask you to talk!" Huangfu gave a sharp roar. He was too scared to breathe. A pair of deep dark eyes slowly looked at xuefei''er. Seeing this, xuefeier had to say wrongly: "today, I heard people saying that I had done something to repair, but... Second young master, you know better than anyone what''s going on in this. If it comes to Uncle Huangfu''s ears or my family''s ears, I really have no face to live. Second young master, you have to decide for me! " "Who spread the story?" Huangfu''s eyes were cold behind his hands. "I... I don''t... I don''t know..." xuefei''er said. Xiaoxi, who was standing on one side, frowned: "miss two, it''s time for you to protect miss three? Second young master, even if you punish me, I will say it. In fact, the third Miss threatened the second miss of my family with this incident very early on. I think it must be the third miss who said it! " She said in silence. She really didn''t expect that her second elder sister could still play the role of a good elder sister and take the servant girl as an envoy! It''s clear that just now Xuefei pointed to her nose and called her the person who spread the news. It''s really speechless "Who knows about the repair work done by your second lady?" Huangfu sweeps Xuewei''s eyes and looks at Xiaoxi slowly. "Only miss three knows!" "Well, you know what?" "Me? I''m the second lady''s maid. Of course I know. " "Yes? It seems that you are also suspected! " With the words of Huangfu Ming falling, Xuewei''s pupils are expanding inconceivably. Xiaoxi Lima knelt on the ground nervously: "second young master, I have been serving my young lady since childhood. I can''t do this kind of thing." "Yes, Ming, Xiaoxi won''t do such a thing. I believe her!" "Ha ha, second lady, don''t be too simple. Even your sister may be the suspect. Isn''t a maid more suspect? After a while, I''ll take you, the maid, to our army for a good trial. After the trial, I''ll try Xuewei, and I''ll get justice for you. " Looking at Huang Fu Ming''s gentle smile on that handsome face, Xue Wei can''t wait to tear off the man''s mask. How can this guy be so fucked up?!? She really knelt down to him from the bottom of her heart Oh... Bad man! "Ah? Ming... Ming, there''s no need to make such a big deal about it. I''ve never doubted Xuewei, just as I''ve never doubted Xiaoxi. " Xuefei''er said nervously, twisted her face and said harshly, "Xiaoxi, apologize to my third sister immediately." "Yes..." even though Xiaoxi doesn''t want to bow to Xuewei in her heart, Huangfu Ming has already said that. If she doesn''t apologize to Xuewei, she will be tortured to death before Huangfu Ming interrogates Xuewei. "Three, miss three, I''m sorry, I just... Slandered you." Wen Yan. Snow Wei silent smile, a pair of Phoenix eyes subconsciously glanced at Huangfu not far away. Thank you A thanks, although just in the heart dark, but snow Wei know, this cunning man must have understood. "Well, let''s call it a day." "But, Ming..." xuefei''er gritted the corner of her lip and grasped Huangfu Ming''s arm. "What else do you want?" "Though, I don''t know who made it public. Even though, you''ve told them to shut up. But I don''t believe paper can hold fire. It will come to Uncle Huangfu sooner or later. Ming, I beg you, even if you have no feelings for me, I also hope... I also hope you can tell the truth of this matter. " Xuefei''er kneels down on the ground, begging. In a flash, Xuewei''s brain "buzz" fell into the blank. Oh, no! No!!! In... Plan!!! The eyes full of panic quickly cast to Huangfu Ming''s face... At the moment, what is hanging on his handsome face is a look that is more ugly than Xuewei. Deep dark eyes slowly on the snow Wei''s line of sight, he clenched his fist, secretly ground the bad teeth, cold voice: "don''t worry! I will prove my innocence for you¡® With Huangfu Ming''s words falling, Xuewei''s heart sinks into the bottom of the valley... * in the quiet bedroom, Xuewei''s face is white and depends on the head of the bed¡® Knock knock... "Miss." Ning Ning holding dinner slowly pushed open the door of the bedroom¡° Have something to eat. " Xuewei shakes her head in silence¡° Oh, miss, it''s not a big deal. Besides, you didn''t do it. You don''t have to think about it. " Ning Ning comforted Xuewei and put the dinner at the head of the bed: "hum, I''m really strange. If it''s not the news spread by Xiaoxi, who will spread the news? One day, so many servants of the Huangfu family knew about it? " It''s very strange. The more you think about it, the more you feel puzzled¡° The person who spread the story... Is Xuefei herself... Ha... "Xuewei smiles coldly and looks up at Ning Ning who is standing beside the bed¡° Ah?? Sheffield''s own news?? Is she crazy? Or do you say! " Say to this, rather rather rather suddenly reaction came over what, immediately the wisdom heart of smile: "ha ha, but fortunately two young master so protect you, didn''t take advantage of the snow Philippines son''s idea." This book first appeared in reading Chapter 300 "Ning Ning, do you really think that Sheffield spread this story just to frame it for me? Do you think I''m a woman with ulterior motives? " "Isn''t it?" "Oh..." Xue Wei shook her head with a bitter smile: "if only it was that simple. This time... It''s her cheffer who''s got it in the way! " "Plan... Middle... Plan?" "Yes. The first plan was that she spread the story all over the place, and then put the blame on me. At that time, in the face of the Huangfu family, in the face of the snow family, I can''t defend myself. But, as you said, Ming has solved everything for me. But this second plan... " "Second plan?" "This second plan, I''m afraid it''s Ming!" When Xuewei receives the news of xuefeier''s suicide, she has noticed something is wrong. It is reasonable to say that with xuefeier''s character, even if someone hears this kind of thing, xuefeier will find Xuewei to settle accounts face to face for the first time, instead of committing suicide. For now "The real purpose of xuefei''er''s death is to ask ming to tell Uncle Huangfu the truth!" "Miss. The second young master is so smart, he should feel the real purpose of the second young lady, right? The second young master can choose not to say, can''t he? " Xuewei shakes her head with a bitter smile¡° Ming is really very smart. I''m afraid that he has already felt something bad, so he immediately sealed the mouth of those servants, intending to make it bigger and smaller. How... " "Xue fei''er, Sima Zhao''s heart, asks ming to explain everything to Uncle Huangfu. With Ming''s aggressive character, he will definitely not be irresponsible. Add... " "Uncle Huangfu himself wanted to suppress my arrogance and was born with a good face. He knew that after this event, he would force ming to marry Sheffield. At that time... Even if meditation refuses, I''m afraid... Will be even more difficult! " Listen to snow Wei''s subtle reasoning step by step, this is the first time that Ning Ning sees her look so lonely and powerless to fight back on her own young lady''s face. She could feel that her young lady didn''t want Huangfu to marry Xuefei. "Ah..." Ning sighed deeply and said to herself, "I''m really curious, how can the second lady suddenly become so smart?" "Oh... Xuefei has never changed. It''s just that the" think tank "behind her is too big..." Xuewei smiles helplessly. Such a clever move must not come from Sheffield. Who gave her such a dilemma? It''s Demann Or... Yefei Yali?! Anyway, ginger is old and spicy. She can''t fight those old foxes after all!! "Miss, Ning Ning doesn''t have your wisdom, so I can''t help you. But... "In the middle of Ning Ning''s words, he was about to take something out of his pocket. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You''ve suffered a lot for me over the years. I understand all this. I want to go out and get some air. You don''t have to worry about me. " Said, snow Wei a face desolate got out of bed, walk slowly toward bedroom outside. "Small..." rather rather rather rather just want to shout her, but, see miss that pair of listless appearance, she also hard to say what¡° Forget it. I''ll give these two things to the young lady later. " She said to herself, but she took out two things in her pocket and had a look * "Auntie Huangfu, thank you so much this time." In the backyard of Huangfu''s house, xuefei''er wears a white cloak and politely salutes Yefei Yali. "Ha ha, fei''er, if you say that, or that sentence, my aunt has always liked you very much and regarded ming''er as her own. Naturally, I hope you can be ming''er''s good wife." "Don''t worry, Auntie Huangfu. When I marry commander Huangfu, I will treat you as my mother." "Darling..." Yefei caresses xuefei''er''s head kindly, and her unfathomable eyes flash a touch of cunning light: "tomorrow, as long as ming''er explains this matter clearly in front of the master, I will ask the master to order ming''er to be responsible for you." "Well. Well... Actually, it''s still Phil. I don''t have the ability. Mingmingming has promised to marry me, but... Ah... "Xuefei''er sees some clues. Early, Huangfu Ming gave a promise, she also lived in Huangfu Ming''s villa. But for this marriage, he just did not mention, in addition to the relationship between him and Xuewei obviously eased, Xuefei son is very clear that his position is in danger. "Come on, Phil, that''s not to say you''re incompetent. It''s just that your enemies are too strong. Come on, it''s windy outside. Go back quickly. " Yefei Yali pulls Xuefei''s cloak lovingly. With a cute smile, she turned around and disappeared in the back court "Madam, do you really want to help this fool become the second young master''s wife?" Not long after Sheffield left, a shadow came out of the garden in the backyard. "Stupid? There''s no one in the world more useful than a fool! " Night Fei Ya Li''s eyes flashed, turned back, and looked at the middle-aged woman dressed as a maid standing behind her¡° However, this fool will ruin your business one day. Why don''t you win over Xuewei and become a pawn of your team? In addition, the second young master likes her so much that her utilization value is far stronger than that of Sheffield. "¡° Woo Xuewei? " Yefei Ya Li coldly narrowed her eyes: "anyway, I don''t know what the old man xueweiguo thought, and he even left such a dangerous role beside him. If I really win over Xuewei, even if she agrees, sooner or later, I will be attacked by her. This girl... Is too big hearted, and she is too hard-working. It''s not suitable to stay around, otherwise... How can the master be so afraid of her? "¡° That''s true... But, madam, aren''t you afraid that stupid cheffer will be pregnant with the second young master''s child sooner or later? I don''t think that cunning woman of dimanly will let you do it to her daughter? " With the middle-aged woman''s questioning voice down, night Fei Ya Li sneered and narrowed her eyes: "she has to be able to be pregnant!" After that, she disappeared into the back court with a strange smile on her face -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- Chapter 301 * "Kowtow, kowtow..." Hearing the knock at the door, Huangfu closed his papers and said coldly, "come in." The door of the study opened, and Xuewei came in slowly with a cup of hot tea¡° Are you busy "Oh. What kind of wind did you have today? Did you take the initiative to deliver tea to my door instead of telling me? " Huangfuming looks up and down at Xuewei, and embraces her hands with a bad smile. "Who, who says this tea is for you?" Xuewei pouts her mouth, raises her teacup and takes a big drink: "this is what I brought for myself." In a flash, Huang Fu Ming''s face turned black¡° Have you had tea after the show? Go out after the performance See his temper, snow Wei had to tea thanks¡° Well, well, here''s the tea for you. " The cup was on the desk, and she pursed her lips: "thank you for today." "Oh." Huangfu laughed silently and took a sip of the teacup. "Ming, I ask you, if you get rid of personal feelings, do you believe that I really didn''t go around shouting about my second sister?" Xuewei can be sure that huangfuming must have guessed some of her dissatisfaction with her second sister. "Do we have a personal relationship?" "..." Xuewei was stunned, a white face gradually forced a layer of rosy clouds¡° You... Forget it! I''m going "Ha ha ha..." seeing this, Huangfu couldn''t help laughing. He just likes to see the woman angry, not to mention the fun. Put down the cup, he two steps to catch up with Xuewei, will she to pull down¡° I believe it "Why do you believe it?" The Phoenix''s eyes, flashing with the expected light, slowly face the dark eyes of Huangfu Ming. His warm palm gently covered her cheek: "because I know you..." Oh. I understand. She has always been afraid of others to see through herself; But I long for someone to see through myself. White night was the first man to see through her, so she was deeply attracted by him. And Huangfu Ming The small hand slowly covered the back of Huangfu Ming''s hand that stroked his cheek¡° Ming, tomorrow... " "Trust me. I''ll take care of it. " The gentle voice makes Xuewei a little lost. Her eyes are hazy looking at the handsome and resolute man in front of her. Her heart can''t help but quicken and move Gradually, the man''s bright eyes moved to her slightly trembling two red lips. The thumb gently rubbed her lips, and her pretty face slowly and slowly pressed down. "Plop, plop..." the heart, which is already beating fast, adds a little bit. Xuewei holds her breath and nervously looks at the man close to her handsome face. She is at a loss and at a loss Maybe. It''s time for her to... Take a step forward... Right? "Kowtow, kowtow..." When Xuewei is about to close her eyes, the knock on the door rings. Huang Fu Ming''s face sank: "who!!" A pair of killing eyes quickly turned to the direction of the door. "Poof" Snow Wei can''t help but smile, she would like to see which is the unfortunate ghost hit the muzzle of the gun. "Second young master, I want to ask, is my third lady in your study?" Er Is it Ning Ning''s voice? Xuewei is stunned. Just look at the Huangfu Ming, who rushed to the door with one of his lunges and was about to open the door Xuewei rushed after her: "calm down, calm down, Ning Ning should have something urgent to do with me. Ha... "She tried her best to appease Huangfu Ming, opened the door and slipped out. "Miss, why are you so tight..." "Let''s go!" Snow Wei pulls Ning Ning''s wrist and runs to her room at full speed. She knew more or less about Huangfu Ming''s temper. If this guy gets angry, Ning Ning will have no choice but to eat. "Ning Ning, what can I do for you?" Close the door, snow Wei smile sat on the sofa in the bedroom. Ning Ning looks up and down at Xue Wei''s expression and realizes that her young lady''s mood seems to be much better. She can be relieved¡° Miss, I just wanted to show you something. But you said go out for a walk, and I didn''t take it out. Now... " She mysteriously took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to Xuewei¡° Look at this, miss... " Xuewei curiously opens this small box, which is filled with pills. She took out the pill and sniffed it gently: "Gongxi pill?" "It''s really gongzhao pill?" "Ning Ning, this medicine... Came from my second sister?" Xuewei''s eyes turned and looked up at Ning Ning''s face. "Miss is smart." Ning Ning admires of raised a thumb: "in two young ladies make suicide time, I see unintentionally." "Oh. No wonder Sheffield had so much dysmenorrhea last night. She really didn''t want to live after taking this medicine. " Taking gongxiwan on weekdays can protect a woman''s "inner" body; But if it is taken during menstruation, it will lead to severe dysmenorrhea and even infertility. This medicine is very spicy¡° Miss, don''t you think she''s just pretending to have a stomachache to win the sympathy of the second young master? Why should she practice herself like that? "¡° Pretend to have a stomachache? Ah... She just wanted to hit me with the fact that she had sex with Ming. Why is it just to win sympathy? " If Ning Ning didn''t take out this kind of medicine, Xuewei would think xuefei''er was to win sympathy. Now it seems that xuefei''er knows too much about her hatred for the Xue family, so she deliberately has a stomachache in her dress and wants to fight her by sleeping with Huangfu Ming! Tell her to be angry with Huangfu. However, it''s meaningless to expose the plot now, because... It won''t help if Huangfu announces the affair between him and xuefei''er tomorrow. Thinking of this, Xuewei''s eyes can''t help but darken down... "Hum, this second young lady is really malicious. By the way, miss, and... Here you are Say, rather rather rather took out a ring again from the pocket of the dress, choke into the palm of snow Wei¡° Eh... "Xuewei is slightly stunned:" isn''t this the ring my mother gave me? "?? I thought it was lost. Ning Ning, where did you get it back? "¡° I just saw this ring in the second lady''s room. I still wonder, miss, how can you drop this precious ring to the second miss?? How careless of you inaudibility. I can''t hear anything. Xuewei looks at the ring in her palm foolishly... This book comes from reading Chapter 302 She can be sure that the ring was lost after she went to the wrong hotel room that day. Once upon a time, Xuewei went back to the hotel and asked the receptionist if she had found this ring. However, the answer from the front desk lady was very sure that the staff of their hotel had never found this ring. However, it''s a six-star hotel. The quality of the room service staff must be very high. In addition, this ring is not a valuable toy, so it won''t be secretly collected. This shows that the ring must have been picked up by the man who had sex with her that day. But Xuewei is embarrassed to ask who the man is, and this ring thing can only be done. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect "Ning Ning, you are saying again, this ring... Where did this ring come from Xuewei looks very excited. This is called Ning Ning''s inexplicable nervousness: "little, miss... I, I, I just, just found this ring in the second miss''s room..." Second miss? Sheffield? "Ha... Ha ha ha..." Xuewei burst out laughing, inexplicable, but tears began to turn in her eyes. "Miss? What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Ning Ning feels more and more that Xue Wei''s appearance is a little scary, and quickly shakes her shoulder. "I''m fine, I''m fine, Ning Ning. Hao Ning Ning, my Hao Ning Ning, you this time!!! It''s a great help to me Snow Wei excitedly patted Ning Ning''s shoulder, and then turned: "come on, Ning Ning, help me." "What''s up, miss?" "Is..." say to this, snow Wei lips Cape a Yang, attach body at rather rather rather rather ear side ordered to rise The next day. Xuewei went to the army early and reported that she had been a thief all day. "Lingling..." The office phone rings, she lost panic picked up the phone. Sitting in front of her, Mo Yaru and Jing Jing exchanged a puzzled look and said, "Xuewei, it''s the office phone that rings, not your mobile phone." "Er..." Xuewei found that her mobile phone didn''t call. "Xuewei, are you ok? As long as the phone rings all morning, you''re very nervous. Should it be a fight with your husband, waiting for your husband''s call? " Well, she also wants to have a fight with Huangfu Ming. The problem is that the phone she is waiting for is more important than everything. "No. I''ll go out and get some air. " Xuewei leaves the office in a hurry. Look at the time. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing that Huangfu Ming is about to leave work. According to the promise, he will announce to everyone after work today what happened with Sheffield. At that time... Obviously, there is no room to look back. "Tut, Ning Ning! Ning Ning!!! Why haven''t you called yet Xuewei stands on the playground, anxiously holding her black screen mobile phone. Just then "Lingling..." the screen of the phone lights up. Xuewei excitedly looks at the caller ID on the screen and quickly answers: "hello? Ning Ning, how''s the matter going General''s office of the third Corps. "General mu, during your absence, general Di took over all the affairs of our third Corps. Do you have any business to adjust?" Several generals with military ranks are submitting the affairs of the army during this period one by one. Mu chenxuan glanced at it and nodded slightly: "it''s good, it''s good. There''s nothing to adjust. " Although, this Diwei is his nemesis. But at least, Dewey has certain ability to handle affairs. He is not so stupid as to ask for trouble to modify all the affairs that Dewey has arranged. "Well, let''s first..." "General Mu!" With a bang, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. All the generals standing in the office frowned one after another and looked at the breathless Xuewei with disdain: "which team do you belong to? Your team leader has never given you. Do you have to report to the superior leader before you enter the door?" "Hold... Sorry. I''ll... I''ll knock again. " When Xuewei is about to leave the room. Mu chenxuan waved his hand helplessly: "forget it, forget it, don''t knock on the door again. You all go out. Xuewei can stay. " "Yes..." everyone left the office. Xuewei calms down her gasping breath and slowly closes the door of the office. "Xuewei, what''s the matter with me?" "It''s like this, general mu, I want to ask you..." words to the mouth, Xuewei quickly swallow back. Just five minutes ago "Hello? Ning Ning, how''s it going¡® Miss, I have sent someone to Lido Hotel to investigate the room opening records of room 1606 on November 2, 2014 as you ordered. "¡® What happened? "¡® As a result, the owner registered... Mu chenxuan! " Learning the news, Xuewei is like a bolt from the blue. If the man that night was mu chenxuan, she really didn''t know how to face Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan. But... Think about it carefully, Xuewei boldly makes a hypothesis. Is it possible that Huangfu Ming opened the house by using mu chenxuan''s name? After all, huangfuming was the commander of the army. It was not easy for him to trace. So, the first time she came to the general''s office, she wanted to check with mu chenxuan. But on second thought, if the man she was sleeping with was mu chenxuan, he would turn over the things that had already passed away, causing a huge wave. Thinking of this, Xuewei put down her anxiety, pretended to have nothing to do with a smile, and slowly sat down in front of Mu chenxuan: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, do you have a membership card of Lido Hotel¡° Ah??? " Mu chenxuan was stunned: "you came to me in a panic just to ask if I have a membership card?"¡° Yeah. Ha ha, do you have any? If you have something, lend it to me... "Xuewei smiles cunningly, and mischievously reaches out a hand and hooks it in front of Mu chenxuan''s eyes¡° yes. You wait. " Mu chenxuan completely ignores Xuewei''s hand and takes out his wallet to search for the membership card. Hiss... Strange. By mu chenxuan is looking for things, snow Wei look gradually cold down. She narrowed her eyes and looked at her hand with the silver ring... If this ring was really picked up by mu chenxuan, why did mu chenxuan not react?? no way! I''ll have to try again! This novel comes from reading Chapter 303 "Here you are." Mu chenxuan this opening, snow Wei quickly down the face of doubt, smile took the membership card, mercilessly kiss a: "OK, tonight there is a place." "Why?? Where are you going tonight? Xuewei, did you quarrel with Ming again, so you ran away from home? " Seeing mu chenxuan''s exuberant look, Xuewei''s eyes turn Oh, the fish is hooked! "No, no, it''s Ming who made an appointment with me to meet at that hotel tonight. In other words, general mu, do you know why Ming loves that hotel so much? He seems to have mentioned that hotel three or four times. " "Oh, that''s not because..." words to the mouth, mu chenxuan noticed something wrong, and quickly swallow back: "how do I know." "Huh? General mu, it seems that you have something to hide. Well, let me guess. " Xuewei thinks with great momentum, and then turns her eyes: "I guess Ming and his ex girlfriend have had a room there, right?" "Cut. Are you stupid? Ming has never had a girlfriend at all. How can he have a room there? " "Otherwise, it''s... Ming had a special memory with a woman there, right?" "Er... No matter, no matter, you don''t guess, Xuewei." Mu chenxuan waved his hand in a hurry. But Xuewei clearly saw a bit of confusion in his eyes. Although her purpose is too exposed, Xuewei smiles and says, "I won''t disturb you, general mu. Let''s go first." Get up, just about to leave... "Hiss, by the way, general mu, with Ming''s rank, can you open a room directly in that hotel?" "Of course not. He owns all the rooms in my name." yes£¡£¡ bingo£¡£¡ Snow Wei dark Shuang, but deliberately put on a pair of angry face: "hum, general mu, I guess! Ming loves that hotel for a reason. He often opens rooms in your name. Say it! Is he opening rooms with other women recently? " "Hey, Xuewei, you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know who that guy is? " "Well, he uses your name when he opens a house. Even if I want to know, I can''t know. Why does he love that hotel so much if he does something wrong with your name? " "Oh, Xuewei!!!! Forget it, forget it, I''ll tell you. " Mu chenxuan is afraid that Xuewei has some misunderstanding, so he has to take the initiative to raise the white flag: "in fact, Ming once had a room with a woman there. But he didn''t know the woman "A night of love?" Xuewei pretends to be curious and sits in front of Mu chenxuan. "It''s not a night of love. It''s the woman who went to the wrong room." Wrong room?! Ha, ha Xuewei''s heart is trembling slightly. It seems that the man who took her for the first time is really Huangfu Ming?! She carefully listen to Mu chenxuan state the whole story of the matter, more and more feel that the context of this matter is quite similar to their own experience. But there is something wrong with it. Xuewei had to ask tentatively: "did you find the woman in the wrong room? With Ming''s position, you can actually start the most powerful zero detective group in the imperial city to investigate, right "Yes, we ordered zero''s people to check. I found the woman, too! " "Hello, Miss Xuewei. I''m a detective from zero group. I''ve been ordered to investigate a matter with you!" "I''m sorry, Miss Xuewei. I can''t disclose the name of the other party. According to our investigation, we found that you had a room opening record in Lido Hotel on November 2, 2014, right? " Oh. At that time, when zero group found Xuewei, she had suspected that the identity of the other party might be related to the military. What a surprise I didn''t expect that the man who had sex with her was Huangfu Ming!!!? "Xuewei? Snow Wei Thoughts were interrupted, snow Wei raised her eyes in doubt: "what?" "Xuewei, do you mind this? I can swear to God that this happened before you met Ming. Besides, Ming didn''t have any feelings for that woman after she found her. " "No, general mu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mind it, just..." "Just what?" "It''s just..." Xuewei squints her eyes and says, "I''m curious, who is that woman? Isn''t it... My second sister? " "Er... How do you know?" When mu chenxuan''s affirmative words fell, Xuewei almost patted the table. Sure enough Sure enough "Wei, believe me, it''s just a misunderstanding between me and your second sister." "Xuewei, I must have a way to be with Commander Huangfu. By then, you will always be a loser!" When Ning Ning shines out this ring, in combination with Huangfu Ming''s words, and Xuefei er''s confident appearance. Snow Wei guessed what faintly. Now, with mu chenxuan''s affirmation, she makes the whole story clear. I''m afraid that xuefei''er knew about it early, and realized that Huangfu Ming didn''t find the woman, so she put on a move to change the cat for the prince. Oh, but... I believe xuefei''er will never know. There is a saying that tianwanghuihui is careless but not leaking! Even if she calculated this matter perfectly, she would not calculate that Ning Ning so coincidentally picked up this ring in her room, right?! Think of this, snow Wei secretly smile, deliberately put on a relaxed appearance: "general mu, I guess. Ming told me that it was just a misunderstanding for him to go to bed with my second sister. Now in combination with your words, I think the misunderstanding he was referring to should be this matter? "¡° Well, it should be this. You don''t mind anyway. "¡° I''m sure I won''t mind. By the way, general mu, what time is it? " Mu chenxuan looked at his watch: "it''s 5:20."¡° Ah??? It''s 5:20! " Oh, no, it''s time to get off work. Xuewei looks tight: "general mu, I don''t want to talk with you. I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll go first..." she turns around and runs out of the general''s office at a high speed¡° I heard that the second young master seems to have something important to announce today. Guess what? "¡° It seems to be about the second miss of the snow family, isn''t it Today, the biggest news of the Huangfu family is what Huangfu is going to announce. Almost everyone in Huangfu''s family was whispering about it as soon as they received the news. This novel comes from reading Chapter 304 Early, xuefei''er was waiting at master Huangfu''s villa, waiting for him to leave work. "Master, I don''t know what ming''er is going to announce. How grand is it?" Night Fei Ya Li kind smile, completely put on a pair of don''t know appearance. "Who can guess what the boy is up to? I''ll know when he comes." "Also... Also..." Yefei Yali nodded with a smile, and her eyes slowly turned to xuefei''er who was sitting on one side: "fei''er, you live with ming''er every day recently, have you received any news?" "I, I don''t know..." Xuefei Er shook her head and pursed her hair shyly. At the moment when she lowered her head, she could not help but secretly raised her lips. Obviously, the arrow is on the string now. As long as Huangfu appears, she will undoubtedly be in her pocket. "Master, the second young master is back." Housekeeper Luo hurried into the living room. Xuefei''er is so nervous that she subconsciously exchanges her eyes with Yefei Yali. They Coincidentally, he laughed On the other side. "Master, how long will it take to get to Huangcheng street?" In the taxi, Xuewei anxiously looks at the time. It''s six o''clock now, and she has the heart to die. "I don''t know. It depends on the road congestion. If it goes on like this, it will take an hour to get there." "One hour?!" My God For an hour, I''m afraid the day lily is cold. "Forget it, master. I''ll get off here." From the distance, it''s only a few kilometers to Huangfu''s house. It''s only half an hour''s walk at most. Xuewei simply paid the taxi fee and chose to walk back to Huangfu''s house. Along the way, she was running towards Huangfu''s house. A pair of shoes wear heel pain, snow Wei had to take off the shoes on the feet, stride up. "Well..." Seeing that she had a few steps to go to Huangfu''s house, her stomach was aching¡° damn!! Baby, help mom? Your father is going to marry a new wife soon. Success depends on whether your mother can arrive in time. You don''t want to have a mother for no reason, do you? " Xuewei caresses her stomach and says helplessly. Perhaps, it''s true that mother and son have telepathy, and her lower abdomen really doesn''t hurt that much. Seizing this opportunity, Xue Weimao takes a breath and runs all the way into Huangfu''s house "Second little granny." "Second little granny." Xuewei stands panting in front of Huangfu Yangrong''s villa. Three or two people come out of it and greet her with a smile. It''s strange, why do so many servants come out of the villa? Should not?! "Two, the second young master has something to announce today, right?" Snow Wei immediately seized a servant and asked in a hurry. "Yes. Second little grandma. " "So... So he... Did he announce it?" "It''s over." "Click!" Snow Wei''s heart heavy sink down, that only grasps on the next person''s arm of small hand weak loosen. It''s over It has been announced She''s still a little late! Snow Wei face no expression of hang down the head, looked at the eye wear in the hand of that silver ring, slowly back down. Alas Perhaps, this is the so-called Providence In fact, she really appreciated the favor of God. At least, the person who took her for the first time was the same as her husband now. I also thank her for knowing the truth at this time, that Huangfu Ming has never slept with Xuefei er. On the way back to Huangfu''s house by taxi, Xuewei is thinking If it wasn''t for Huang Fu Ming''s sleeping with Xue fei''er, would she have accepted Huang Fu Ming early? Even if she doesn''t mind what happened between Huangfu Ming and Xuefei Er, it''s false. Which woman in the world is willing to accept that her husband has an affair with her sister? Now, the truth is unraveled. Snow Wei''s heart knot also followed to untie. She thought that God was arranging her to accept the marriage. How could she know It''s just a joke from God. It gives her the hope to accept the marriage and makes her miss the chance to accept it. Nature makes people Nature makes people "Alas With a deep sigh, Xuewei puts away her silver ring and turns around with a helpless smile "Miss! Miss Suddenly, Ning Ning''s voice came from behind. Xuewei pressed down the expression on her face, pretended to be OK and turned her head: "what''s the matter? "Rather?" "Miss, do you know... Do you know how powerful the second young master is?" Ning Ning rushed in front of her excitedly¡° How powerful? " Snow Wei eyes a turn, hastily pursue a way: "what''s the matter?"¡° Miss, you won''t forget that the second young master is going to prove the innocence of the second young lady in front of everyone today? "¡° I remember. But... Does that have anything to do with his power? "¡° Of course it does. " Ning Ning tightly clenched Xue Wei''s wrist: "don''t we all think that the second young master will admit in front of everyone that he has slept with the second young lady?"¡° Is... "¡° yes! The second young master did not admit it! Instead, a group of doctors called in to do a self-examination report for miss two, proving that she had not done any repair. And told all the servants not to pass on the news, otherwise they would be punished severely After hearing this, Xuewei''s eyes almost fell off. She really didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would be such a cunning master. How can you think of the trick of "changing concepts"?? That''s not bad. He really maintained the dignity of Sheffield as promised. Oh... This damned man¡° Miss, when the second young master announced all this, I think the second young lady''s face turned blue. Don''t mention how much fun it is. " In fact, it is needless to say that Xuewei can associate with Xuefei er''s expression at that time. What Xuefei wants to do day and night is to marry Huangfu Ming and become the commander''s wife. Now she is one step away from her wish. Results... Results... Oh¡° The second lady is out, and the second lady is out. " Ning Ning''s face changed and quickly pulled the Cape of La Xuewei. She subconsciously looked at the door of the villa. See only, the snow Philippines son took small Xi complexion gloomy to walk out. When the two sisters met, Xuefei left by a rare detour... "Ha, this second lady, it''s really rare that she didn''t come to challenge you this time." Ning Ning is there, clapping and shouting. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 305 Snow Wei had no choice but to smile. It seems that God didn''t make fun of her this time. I''m thinking about it. At the entrance of the villa, the figure of huangfuming is gradually reflected in Xuewei''s sight. "Plop, plop..." I don''t know why, in the face of this very familiar man, she became a little nervous. "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?" When Huangfu Ming came to Xuewei, she saw her bare feet. "Well, yes, miss, why aren''t you wearing shoes?" "I... my shoes are a little worn, so I just take them off." "Well?" Huangfuming''s brow tightened, and there was a feeling of looking at neuropathy in his eyes¡° Didn''t feel well and came back barefoot? You can call me and ask me to pick you up, really There was a strong reproach in his voice. But anyone can tell that it''s more about the love for Xuewei. But she really wanted to tell Huangfu that the reason why she had to go back to Huangfu''s house barefoot was that I don''t want him to marry Sheffield! All the time, Xuewei thought that she didn''t mind Huangfu Ming''s choice, but When the knife really hit her neck, I realized that I was so concerned about all this When Xuewei was stunned. Huangfu Ming stepped forward and picked her up "Hello, you...!" Snow Wei just want to stop him this behavior, but immediately to swallow words. The shining eyes slowly turned to the man''s handsome face "Ming, tomorrow..." "Trust me. I''ll take care of it. " Think back to the conversation in the study last night. Snow Wei just know, in fact this man already thought of countermeasure in last night. And she, but this sentence completely as a deaf ear, was silly to think that only themselves can change the outcome of this matter. Oh She really should believe in the strength of this man, but also believe that he absolutely has the shoulder to bear everything. Over the years, Xuewei does not believe that men are worth relying on. This moment She suddenly felt that, in fact, relying on men... May not be... A bad thing Gradually, Xuewei''s rigid body relaxed, her small head slowly obediently into Huangfu Ming''s arms, a small hand is around his neck, tightly embrace him. In the face of Xue Wei''s action, Huang Fu Ming, who hugs her tightly, is stunned. The next second... His handsome face is covered with a nice smile * On the terrace of the second floor of the villa, Yefei Yali holds the railing in one hand, and looks at the two people who are gradually away from the villa from a distance. Her hand on the railing is more and more imprisoned. "Madam..." the middle-aged woman in servant''s dress saw that night Fei Ya Li''s expression was very Yin Ning, and quickly lowered her head nervously. "Oh, Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming, this situation can be solved by you. It''s really a surprise to me!" "What should we do now, madam? Sheffield obviously has no use value. Moreover, it seems that the relationship between the second young master and Xuewei is getting closer and closer. " "It doesn''t matter... Sheffield is really useless. But... "Night Fei Ya Li''s facial expression turns:" for a dog that has no intelligence quotient, she is still very qualified. Isn''t that the end of the mountain? So... Sheffield still has a certain value! " After that, Yali turns around and disappears on the terrace * On the other side "I really want to know, are you a woman with little brain? You can think of walking barefoot in winter? " When Huangfu returns to the villa with Xuewei in his arms, he will scold her all the time. Snow Wei had no choice but to curl her lips: "well, well, I''ll pay attention next time, next time." "How dare there be another time?" With Huangfu''s stare, Xuewei immediately lost her voice. "Alas..." he sighed helplessly, squatting in front of Xuewei''s body and grabbing her cold feet. "Here comes the hot water, second young master." Ning Ning put a basin of hot water beside Huangfu Ming. Without waiting for Ning Ning to say something, Huangfu Ming grabs Xuewei''s feet and invades them in the foot basin. He gently washes her feet with both hands. This moment Xuewei is stupid; Standing on the side of Ning Ning is more like a point, like the mouth open, speechless. The master and servant subconsciously exchanged a look, staring at the crouching Huangfu Ming. Ning Ning can''t believe that the boss of the imperial city will wash the feet for... For their young lady?? "Well, it''s not so cold at last." Huangfu Ming tried the temperature of Xuewei''s feet with his hand. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Xuewei''s stunned expression: "what''s the matter?"¡° Ah? No, nothing, thank you, thank you... "Xuewei nervously lowered her eyes, and her heart beat faster¡° Why are you so polite with your husband? " Huangfu picked his eyebrows with a bad smile. Make snow Wei that small face is from inside to outside of red¡° Who... "Just about to retort, but she immediately swallowed the words, and had to bashfully punch his mouth¡° okay. Go back to your room and warm up first. " Huangfuming carefully wiped Xuewei''s feet, held her and went back to the bedroom¡° If you don''t feel well at night, call me Huangfu Ming covers Xuewei with a quilt. He is afraid that she will get cold because she walks barefoot, so he has to tell her again and again¡° Well, I see. Inside... "Eh?"¡° It''s OK. "¡° I''ll go to my father first As soon as Huangfu Ming is about to get up and leave, Xuewei frowns: "you go to find uncle Huangfu?"¡° Well, I''m going to talk to him about your second sister. "¡° About my second sister That''s right! Huangfuming only solved the crisis of publicizing the "facts", but he has not completely solved xuefei''er¡° But... Will uncle Huangfu promise you? "¡° Yes, believe me Looking at Huangfu Ming''s firm eyes, Xuewei''s worried heart slowly becomes relaxed. She believed in the man''s ability and that if he could solve the problem, it would be solved. Just... "Ming, don''t all the men in the world like to marry three wives and four concubines? Now ordinary people can only marry one wife, and they are still cheating outside. You can marry many wives openly. Why¡° Snow Wei Huangfu Ming interrupted her follow-up words, and her expression gradually became serious: "I don''t care what other men are like, but after I became a military commander, I decided that I would only marry one wife in my life!" This book comes from reading Chapter 306 Marry... A wife. Oh. At the moment, Xuewei can''t say what she feels inside, but she clearly feels that her nose is full of acid. In the face of men who are half hearted at present, she is really common. However, according to Huang Fu Ming''s current status, she made such a decision early. It''s incredible. "Why?" She still doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand what makes this man so attentive?? "Ha ha, if you have to ask a reason, maybe it''s my mother." Huangfu smiles faintly. When he mentions the word "mother", his eyes flow with unprecedented tenderness. This shows that the mother must have a very high position in Huangfu Ming''s psychology! "Your mother?" "Well. You should know that my mother is my father''s second bedroom, right "Well, I know..." "My father married a third wife all his life. My mother is two rooms, my mother is three rooms. I remember that I was sent to live in the compound of the military region shortly after I became sensible. At that time, my father only came to visit my mother once a month. Every time my father left, my mother would secretly shed tears. Although I don''t know why she cried, I wonder why my father only meets her once a month since he married my mother? " "Later, I gradually understood that it was because he had too many women. There are so many people who can''t concentrate on loving a woman, but they just don''t know that his inability to concentrate is hurting those women he loves. " "So, I told myself at that time, since I love, I can''t hurt the woman I love; It''s a responsibility for love, and it''s... A man''s responsibility. " "Since you love, you can''t hurt the woman you love; It''s the responsibility for love, and it''s also the responsibility of men... "Xuewei''s ears are constantly repeating Huangfu Ming''s words. She really can''t believe that this man who seems to care less about love has always had such a high sense of consciousness and responsibility?! Of course Xuewei also knows why Huangfu Ming''s mother cried every time after meeting Huangfu Yangrong. That''s just because... I don''t give up on my lover. Although, now huangfuming''s mother is no longer in the world; Although Xuewei has never met huangfuming''s mother. But the same for a woman, she can feel all the pain of this woman in those years. This is why she has been reluctant to marry into the Huangfu family. However Now, Huangfu Ming has given a promise to marry only one wife, so she believes that this man will keep this promise! "Marry you, maybe... It''s not a wrong choice..." the little hand slowly grabs the big hand of Huangfu Ming, and Xuewei smiles faintly. "You..." Huang Fu Ming opened his eyes strangely. The next second, he grabbed Xuewei''s hand: "no, maybe, definitely!" Beautiful face with a different kind of intoxicating smile. Xuewei is so infatuated. Must be? Oh. She likes this man''s self-confidence, but also eager to wait, whether this man''s self-confidence is a adhere to... Life Huangfu leaves Xuewei''s bedroom. She lay at the head of the bed and slowly took out the silver ring¡° Your appearance is really timely, not only opened my heart knot, but also made me make a thorough decision. God''s will. Everything is really God''s will. " It is said that man will conquer nature. However, if heaven''s will is so far, man can''t win heaven even in his efforts. It''s like Xuewei. Inexplicably lost body, but because lost body saw through the relationship with ye zhehao, did not lead to the wrong choice of a marriage; For another reason, she married Huangfu Ming for no reason, but only after marriage did she know that this man was so devoted to love, and also knew that her first time was for him. It''s really... Nature makes people. "I don''t know. What would he do if he knew that I was the woman in the hotel room?" Xuewei looks forward to Huangfu Ming''s shocked expression. Anyway, she was really surprised when she learned all this. "Ring, ring..." the phone rings. Xuewei put away the ring and answered the phone slowly: "hello?" "Vivi, do you have time?" On the other side of the phone came Xuewei''s mother''s voice. "What can I do for you, Ma?" "Can you come home? Mom wants to talk to you about something. " "Well?" You know, sun yunyun seldom calls Xuewei at ordinary times. She ponders this: "Mom, are you bullied by dimanli again?" "No, mom wants to talk to you about something personal." "Well, I''ll be home in a minute. Wait for me." Hang up the phone, Xuewei tells Ning Ning Ning, and then goes back to Xuejia The residence of Huangfu Yangrong¡° no way!!! I object!! Ming, you have to know that I agree to accept Xuewei because you promise to marry fei''er. What do you mean when you suddenly refuse? " When Huangfu Ming and his father proposed not to marry xuefei''er, Huangfu Yangrong immediately refused¡° Father, I hope you also understand that I didn''t promise you to marry Miss Xue er at that time. It was Xue Wei who promised you Huangfu gave a sly smile. Huangfu Yangrong thought that day, Huangfu Ming didn''t say that he wanted to marry xuefei''er¡° I don''t care! Now that your wife has agreed to this, why do you refuse? "¡° Oh. Xuewei only represents her, but not me. After all, I want to marry Miss Xueer, not Xuewei. "¡° Ming''er!! You know, our Huangfu family... "" enough! " Huangfu coldly stopped Huangfu Yangrong''s follow-up words: "I know, you want to say that our Huangfu family needs to open branches and leaves. If you really want to have a lot of grandchildren, I''ll just have a few more with Xuewei. "¡° How can it be the same?? Ming''er, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines in a family like ours. "¡° Normal? Ha... "When he was young, Huangfu Ming would often hear people around him say that the men of Huangfu''s family have three wives and four concubines. He was already very tired¡° Father, it is because you have such an idea that my mother lives in pain every day! "¡° Your mom''s in pain?? How do you know your mother is in pain? "¡° Don''t you think my mother is very happy up to now?? Have you never thought why my mother died suddenly because she was healthy all the time? " Huangfu Ming''s calm air suddenly became undulating, and his voice was much higher. Huangfuyang was shocked, and his serious face turned blue immediately¡° Well, we won''t talk about your mother. As for you and Phil, let me think about it. " Since the death of his mother, Huang Fu Ming has tried his best to avoid mentioning his mother. First, this is his minefield; Secondly, he didn''t want to talk about his mother with his father. Because... Disgusting!! But it''s not. Huangfu Ming clearly knows that only his mother who moved out of the world can resolve the marriage with Xuefei er... This book was first published in Wangshu Chapter 307 * "Miss three." Snow house. Xuewei''s return attracted many people''s warm welcome. Nowadays, no one in Xue''s family is unaware of the fact that she has registered with Huangfu. She''s the right first lady now; Say small, just because they have not officially held a wedding, so the status of snow Wei is not so obvious. However, even so, the people on and off the snow house still know the weight. "Where''s my mother?" "The second lady is in the room." Second lady?? It''s rare for Xuewei to hear people call her mother the second lady in her family. Walk quickly towards the second floor. When Xuewei just stepped into the corridor, dimanly just came out of the room. Two people and four eyes are opposite. Demann''s face was clearly hostile. Xuewei, as if she didn''t see her, walked slowly from her side "I don''t say hello when I see it. It''s really more and more unruly!" The pace of moving forward is still. Xuewei slowly steps back to dimanli''s eyes and says with a smile, "yes, why don''t you say hello to me?" "I say hello to you!"?! Oh, Xuewei, what are you doing? " "Why?? Just because I''m the wife of commander Huangfu, the first lady of the Imperial City, why don''t you say hello to me when you see me, huh? " "You Dimanli frowned and her eyes narrowed: "I knew I couldn''t make a villain like you succeed once!" "Ha, did I hear you right, madam? I''m a villain? Yes, I am a villain! Is it necessary for me to be a gentleman like you? " Dimly was silent, but her hands clenched tightly into a fist. "I kindly remind you that for the past, I can not pursue it. It''s my Xuewei''s atmosphere, but it''s not deserved; Now I just hope that from now on, we will go back to the bridge and the road, and the well water will not offend the river water, otherwise... "Xuewei stepped forward and narrowed her eyes darkly:" don''t blame me for my old and new grudges, I''ll work with you! " Xuewei admits that she is not the virgin in the traditional sense; Even what kind of bubble drama heroine. What kind of history; What kind of good for bad. She Xuewei, do it! no Here we go! She stares at dimanli coldly, and Xuewei walks into her mother''s room "Ma." "Vivi, here you are. Sit down "What''s the matter? Mom Snow Wei slowly sat by the bed. Sun yunyun shallow smile, a pair of eyes slowly cast to the snow Wei''s stomach: "already fast 4 months?" "Well." "Ha ha, it''s so good. They''re all going to be mothers..." "Ma, what do you want to say? I''m in a hurry. " "Oh, why are you so acute? Can you tell mom to understand your current state first? " See mother always go around in circles, snow Wei also had to helplessly nod: "good... Then you ask." "I heard that you married ming''er?" "Well." "You... Don''t like ming''er, do you?" "Er..." Xuewei raised her head in surprise and said something to her mother''s loving face for a moment. If mom had asked this question before, she would have given an answer immediately, but now "Weiwei, mom, there''s something I want to tell you. But... Don''t get too excited, you know? " Sun yunyun tries to use a peaceful tone to ease Xuewei''s tension. But the more she is like this, the more nervous Xuewei is: "Mom, what happened in the end?" "Actually, it''s like this..." * The night in early spring is still a little chilly. Xuewei walks slowly in the dark street, her eyes are slightly red. "In fact, it''s like this... Mom may have cancer." "You also know that you are the most precious thing in my life. Now that you''ve got a child and married such an excellent man as ming''er, mom can rest assured. " "But Ma knows your character, so she''s afraid you''ll make trouble with ming''er. So, mom just wanted to tell you that since this marriage has been formed, it''s better to accept it positively. Ming''er is an excellent man and cares about you so much. Just take it as my mother''s last words. Can you live well with ming''er in the future? " In Xuewei''s heart, the status of mother is conceivable. She herself is trying to accept this marriage, and now with her mother''s final entrustment, she will naturally agree. However, if she is not sad, not sad, it is absolutely impossible! Although in front of her mother''s face, Xuewei can''t help but cry when she comes out of Xuejia. "Nothing, nothing... Mom said, just suspected cancer, suspected cancer, that can only hope that the tumor is benign, is benign..." Xuewei stood still, head up, praying silently to the dark night. Sun yunyun''s final inspection report will be given in a few days. As for life or death, it depends on the final result. The raised head is gradually flattened. At this time... Several figures not far away gradually intruded into her sight. With the approach of her steps, Xuewei''s heart is beating nervously¡° Xuewei, long time no see... "The figure in front of me stood still. Xuewei''s face turned pale and looked at the ghost like handsome face in front of her. She trembled and said: "night... Night Fei... Zero The distance between them is only half a meter. A bunch of bright moonlight reflected in the night Fei zero that amazing handsome face, looks strange. This is Xuewei''s second direct contact with this extremely coquettish man. I don''t know why, she can smell a dangerous smell on this man every time. Especially for his pair of blue eyes like a poisonous snake, it''s even more exciting¡° Have you ever cried? Did Huangfu bully you? " Night Fei zero lips slightly Yang, that evil four smile to his ghost breath and added a bit of coquettish¡° It''s none of your business. I, I have something else to do. I''ll go first Snow Wei nervously turns around, but just takes a step... Night Fei zero blue eyes a MI, big hand Yin ruthlessly grasped her long hair¡° Well... "The pricking pain of her scalp makes Xuewei roar. The next second, she is caught in her arms by Yefei zero¡° Night, night Fei zero!! This is in the imperial city!!! You Snow Wei uneasily twist body¡° Shh... "Night Fei zero slowly close to her ear, not slow not urgent light voice way:" you now, need to be quiet... "Released hold snow Wei long hair hand, he gently pushed her shoulder. Snow Wei then stumbled into the night Fei zero one of the hands of the arms. Immediately after that, a scissor hand knocked her unconscious... "Lord?"¡° Go back to the imperial city. "¡° Yes Yefei glances at Xuewei, who is fainting. She inserts one hand into her pocket, and then disappears in the dark night full of clouds with all her hands Chapter 308 The whole night, huangfuming almost mobilized the strength of a regiment to find Xuewei. At first, he thought that Xuewei just went back to her mother''s home; However, when he arrives at Xuewei''s house, he knows that Xuewei has left. As a result, he immediately turns back to Huangfu''s house, but Xuewei still doesn''t go back. At this time, Huangfu Ming felt something was wrong. "Commander Huangfu, we have ordered everyone in the exploration department to call out all the surveillance videos of the imperial city. After their splicing and analysis of the road, it is found that after leaving Xuewei''s home, she walked along the road to Zhichun street. " "After that?" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed coldly. "Later..." the soldier frowned and slowly handed the copied video to Huangfu Ming: "later, I don''t know what Miss Xuewei saw. As a result, there is no follow-up whereabouts of Miss Xuewei." Huangfuming looks at Xuewei in the video and clearly realizes that she seems to be talking to someone. Unfortunately, the position of the other side is the dead angle of monitoring, so we can''t take a picture of the other side at all. "As long as she Xuewei is still in the Imperial City, she will be able to find her. Continue to send more people to find her!" "Yes, commander Huangfu." "Ring, ring, ring..." a quick call came. A staff officer said something flustered to the phone, then ran to Huangfu Ming''s side in a hurry: "commander Huangfu, there seems to be something urgent for you in the secret department." "The dark side?" Huangfu Ming turned his eyes seriously and quickly took the call¡° Say "Commander Huangfu, the front-line investigators sent a secret report. It is suspected that yefeiling, commander of Xuanwu military region, sneaked into our city at about 10 pm today." "What?!" Huangfu''s pupils dilated, and he immediately reflected something¡° Stop That just received to continue to search for snow Wei whereabouts of soldiers immediately stopped. "When was the last time Xuewei disappeared?" "If you go back to commander Huangfu, it''s about 11 pm." "Damn it!" Huangfuming frowned, and his big hands clenched into fists. He thinks that the other party''s ability to avoid the monitoring system is too strong, which is not what ordinary people can do, but he doesn''t want to be Yefei zero who came to the Imperial City in person!!!? "What time is it?" The chief of staff looked at his watch: "3:30 in the morning." It has been almost five hours since Xuewei disappeared. Huangfu Ming sat on the chair with a cold face and said slowly, "tell everyone to stop looking for Xuewei." "Ah?" "Stop, don''t you hear me?" "Yes, yes, I know about commander Huangfu." Upon receiving the order, the soldier immediately withdrew from Huangfu Ming''s office. "Commander Huangfu, do you doubt Miss Xuewei..." "Well..." even if he wants to block the railway station or airport now, it''s too late. I''m afraid that Yefei zero has already entered the boundary of Yucheng. "It''s really strange that the four countries have clearly stipulated that no soldier or soldier of the other side is allowed to sneak into other military regions without prior declaration. Why did Yefei come to our imperial city suddenly? And kidnapped Miss Xuewei? " Although there is such a gentleman''s agreement among the four countries. But Huang Fu Ming also sneaked into other military regions many times, so it''s normal for people from other military regions to come to their imperial city. As for the purpose of yefeiling''s kidnapping Xuewei, Huangfu Ming can guess one or two "Staff officer Lu, book me a ticket to the imperial city." "Ah??? Train tickets? Do you want to sneak into the Imperial City alone? " "What else?" Huangfu''s eyes were cold when he turned to moufeng. "But... But it''s very dangerous. If you have an accident in the Imperial City, what should we do? In addition, if you don''t report to the Senate and wait for the approval, you will be violating the records of the military region. " Listening to the staff officer''s chattering, Huangfu Ming''s head was about to explode. "Get the approval? When I get the approval, my wife and children will go to another world. Book a train ticket for me right away! " Huangfu Ming angrily took a picture of the table, the tone can''t have two. The chief of staff was slightly stunned. After a while, he realized that what Huangfu Ming said was... "Wife? Children. There was no time to make any doubts. He ran out of the office to book the tickets * "Clang... Clang... Clang..." the train was heading towards the imperial city at a high speed. In the special soft bedroom room, Xuewei is lying on the bed that can only accommodate one person with her eyes closed. And not far away, night Fei zero cocked two Lang legs, slanted an eye, the snow Wei on the bed then slowly closed the book in the hand¡° Now that I''m awake, why should I continue to pretend to sleep? " A slow voice came. Xuewei opens her eyes and sits up coldly¡° Commander Yefei, are you She looked at the scenery outside the train through the small window and had a foretaste of the direction of the train¡° I''m afraid you''re tired of staying in the Imperial City, so I want to take you back to the imperial city for a few days. " Night Fei zero evil four raised the corner of the lip, a pair of blue eyes with a different charm¡° Ha, I''m really honored. In order to take me to the Imperial City, commander Yefei of the imperial city can violate the gentleman''s agreement among the four countries? " Night Fei zero still smile, that smile is really hard to see through his mind¡° Commander Yefei, why don''t we just say something. I''m really curious. I''m a woman soldier of the white tiger military region. I''m bothering you to come and kidnap me. What''s your purpose¡° Ah Night Fei zero cold hum a, get up, walk slowly in front of snow Wei, pointed to her stomach: "white night, or Huangfu Ming?" Snow Wei heart a tight, subconsciously grasped the abdominal clothes. After a long time, she pretended to relax the little hand holding the clothes, and said with a smile, "if I want to say it''s other men''s?"¡° Oh, ha ha... "The smile on Yefei zero''s face became more and more overcast. The next second, his blue eyes flashed, and he grabbed Xuewei''s chin:" woman, I hate people lying in front of me! " Big hands, gradually. Xuewei''s jaw is a little sore. She raised her head and looked at the amazing face of Yefei zero before her eyes coldly. She slowly clenched her fist¡° Since you can tie me up by yourself, you must have the answer, don''t you? " That''s true. Just, snow Wei pregnant is night Fei zero unexpected things. If it wasn''t for yefeiling''s finding that her abdomen was bulging when she was transported to the train, he really didn''t know that he was killing two birds with one stone this time? This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 309 "Oh." Night Fei zero sneer, mercilessly shake off snow Wei''s chin. When he was about to turn and sit down "Commander Yefei, though I don''t know much about you. But since you can take the position of commander at a young age, you must have something extraordinary, right Night Fei zero silent squint eyes, slowly turned around: "what do you want to say?" "Ha ha, to be honest, commander Huangfu and I have registered for marriage. Now, it''s the commander''s wife of the white tiger military region that you have taken away. I don''t care what your purpose is. But... " Xuewei stands up with a smile and walks slowly to Yefei Zero: "what you''re doing now is launching a four nation war. I believe that the two commanders of Zhuque and Qinglong military region will be looking forward to the opportunity you will give them to attack the city! " Shuiling''s eyes are full of sharp luster. With a smile on her face, Xuewei holds her head up. She can''t see that she is being kidnapped. On the contrary, she seems to be negotiating with Yefei zero. "Tut Tut, you are really special. No wonder you attract people like Huang fuming who never pay attention to women." Yefei shook her head in amazement. It was the first time he had seen a woman dare to speak to herself in such a threatening tone. "If you hadn''t told me that you and Huangfu Ming were married, I wouldn''t have known. If you think about it, the commanders of the other two military regions must have been blindfolded. Alas, the commander of Huangfu is really married without informing us. How can we treat you as the wife of the commander of the white tiger military region? " Handsome abnormal face slowly came up to Xuewei''s front. Looking at night Fei zero that pair of imperceptible blue eyes, her complexion a sink, a pair of small hands tense grip into a fist. This night Fei zero, is really cunning! It is true that her marriage to Huangfu Ming has not yet been announced. Strictly speaking, she is not the wife of a military commander. To put it bluntly, if this matter once open, night Fei zero enough can not know to shirk all responsibility! It''s now that I killed her. He doesn''t have to pay any more. damn!!! Snow Wei silence of hang down head, gas of straight grinding after bad teeth. "Knock, knock..." just then, a knock came. "Come in!" After Yefei zero agreed, a man in a suit quickly pushed open the door and nodded respectfully: "Lord, the train will arrive at Yucheng railway station in three minutes." "Good. Call huangfuming." "Yes..." With the command down, snow Wei that gloomy face again attached a layer of frost. She really wants to know what the purpose of Yefei zero is?! Want to start a war between the two countries? Or Just want to deal with Huangfu Ming? But no matter what, Xuewei knows that her kidnapping this time will definitely bring a lot of trouble to huangfuming. The twinkling eyes slowly looked at the ghost man''s back. Now... Xuewei can''t do anything except watch the change After getting off the train, Yefei zero and others escort Xuewei into a black 7-person car in a very low-key way. "Drive." After one of the men in black issued the order, the car started slowly. Xuewei sits in the last row and stares at Yefei zero, who is taking off her cap. Night Fei zero suddenly perceived her line of sight, quick side head: "see what?" Rippling with bewitching luster of blue eyes, as if have the ability to see through everything. "Ah..." Xuewei takes back her sight with a smile. At the moment when she lowers her head, the radian of her mouth deepens a little About 2 hours, the car drove to the outer suburbs of the imperial city. Xuewei grew up in the Imperial City, so she knows more about the geographical environment of the imperial city. This suburban area, with sparse landform, is specially used for those rich people to build luxury houses. Presumably, night Fei zero is to want to bring her into his own territory? Gradually, the fast-moving car slowed down and finally parked in front of a three story mansion. The door is open. Night Fei zero swept snow Wei one eye: "get off." He stepped out of the car first. Xuewei follows closely, looking at the surrounding environment of the villa "Don''t try to run away. You can''t run away." Ear side, spread night Fei zero that don''t slow not urgent voice. Xuewei looked at him coldly: "Oh, there are more than 30 sentries set every ten meters. Even if I dare not run." She said casually, and walked towards the front door of the villa. "Lord?" Several people in black looked at Yefei zero. They really did not expect that this woman would be so alert to note down the environment along the way. "Ah..." yefeiling looks at Xuewei''s back, and a trace of evil smile can''t help stirring up in the corner of her mouth... "Lord..." Lord... "Yefeiling''s private villa is no less gorgeous than Huangfu''s. Push open the door, the resplendent corridor neatly stood two rows to meet the servants, and the top one is a beauty, really Xuewei to amazing. I have to say that this night is really fun. With so many women in his family, can he bear it? A touch of helpless Mou light aimed at night Fei zero. At the moment, what hung on his beautiful face was an indescribable sense of dignity. He didn''t even look at these beauties, which was full of disdain. Xuewei thinks about it, right. He''s a gorgeous "great beauty" at night. These women are in the United States, and they can''t compare with him, can they¡° Zero, you''re back... "Pushing the door of the living room, a lovely woman in an English princess dress just like a cat jumped into Yefei zero''s arms. This girl is... Yefei zero''s sister? Xuewei looks at the girl''s little face carefully. She doesn''t feel like her sister¡° Nami, don''t make trouble. There are guests here! " Night Fei zero impatiently pushed away the girl in her arms. The girl noticed the existence of Xuewei¡° You Looking up and down at Xuewei, the sight is full of hostility¡° Fatal Frame!!! Is she your new love? " The girl pulled the arm of night Fei zero with an unhappy face. Snow Wei this moment just reaction come over, affection this girl... This girl is night Fei zero of... Girlfriend?! Shit!! It''s disgusting!! I always feel like they''re standing together like they''re doing lace. If Xuewei has a beautiful boyfriend like yefeiling, she would rather die! However, it also proves that Yefei zero''s sexual orientation is absolutely normal. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 310 "It''s none of your business!" Night Fei zero evil cold squint squint blue eyes, cold shake off the girl''s hand, quickly walked into the living room. When Xuewei is about to go with her The girl stepped forward and stopped in front of her¡° Zero is mine. " "I know..." "You don''t want to take it away!" "..." she can say that this kind of man gave her in vain, she would not either? A man more beautiful than himself? Who dares? "Your stomach?" The girl points to Xuewei''s belly inconceivably: "zero?!!" "Er..." Xuewei doesn''t know what to say. This is her and her husband''s child, OK?!! "Damn it The girl angrily clenched her fist and kicked Xuewei as soon as she swept the hall. Good guy, or a trainer? If it wasn''t for Xuewei''s timely escape, she would have been kicked over by the girl. Without a moment''s hesitation, the girl immediately launched a second wave of attack, and then waved her fist to Xuewei''s belly Oh, no! Snow Wei heart a tight, subconsciously want to use both hands to protect his belly. But it''s just useless work. Just as the girl''s fist is about to hit Xuewei''s abdomen A big hand coldly grabbed her long black hair. Without waiting for everyone to react The girl was thrown out, then fell heavily on the ground. "Oh..." Xuewei took a breath of air-conditioning, looking at the night Fei zero appearing at the door. His beautiful face is covered with a cold look like death, and his blue eyes cover up endless murderous spirit, which makes people feel creepy. "Zero... So painful..." the girl got up from the ground and put on a look that she wanted to coax. That night Fei walked slowly in front of her. The corner of her lips was slightly raised. She said slowly: "pain? In a moment... You''ll get more pain! " Let''s go. I saw two people in black control the girl. "Zero? What are you doing? " "Cut off her hands for me!" "Yes, Lord." The girl immediately panicked: "zero, no, how can you treat me like this for that woman?" Snow Wei also can''t believe her ears. Isn''t this girl night Fei zero''s girlfriend? Although she hasn''t found a trace of love for the girl in night Fei zero''s eyes, she shouldn''t be so cruel, should she? "You are just one of my playthings. I''m tired of it. I can get a new one. But this woman''s value... "Night Fei zero evil smile of aim eye already silly snow Wei:" at least now still very high! " At least Now It''s still very high What do you mean? "Plop... Plop..." an inexplicable sense of fear permeates Xuewei''s whole body. Her pupils dilate and look at yefeiling''s smiling face. Her hair stands up in an instant. No matter how the girl begged for mercy, she was finally entrusted by night Fei zero''s men. She had a stomach upset when she turned around and vomited all the food today "Are you better?" Gorgeous living room. Xuewei walks slowly to Yefei zero with the help of several servants. She looked ugly and nodded, carefully chose a place far away from Yefei and sat down. "Well? You''re a woman... You look so arrogant every time you see you. How come you''ve become cowered now? " Night Fei zero tease of hook up lips Cape, a pair of blue eyes slowly cast to snow Wei. She clenched her fist nervously, and subconsciously staggered the look in his eyes. I''m afraid. She was really frightened by the style of Yefei zero. This is the first time in Xuewei''s life that she has ever seen a man treat the woman so harshly. Especially when the girl is dragged away, yefeiling''s smile without any emotion is completely like watching a play. But that girl is his girlfriend!! "What? Has huangfuming never been like this? " "No... he is different from you..." Xue Wei raises her eyes without expression and shakes her head powerlessly. "Ha ha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve heard today. How do you think if Huangfu Ming is not cruel enough, he will take the position of commander? How much do you know about the people he killed? Why do you say I''m different from him? It''s ridiculous... "Night Fei zero''s cruel smile is deeply reflected in Xuewei''s eyes. She still shook her head¡° Ming''s official style may be fierce, but in private affairs, he is at least... A normal person All of a sudden, the night Fei zero smile on the face disappeared, a pair of blue eyes surging with another sharp edge. People in the living room immediately held their breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe¡° What a sharp mouth. You don''t think the way I just treated that girl is normal? " Xue Wei, Mo Yan. Curious, would a normal person do something like that? That''s totally... Pervert, right¡° I''m asking you something¡® With a bang, Yefei patted the back of the sofa. Snow Wei can''t help but frighten a spirit, the brow dead wrinkly became a ball: "do you think?"?! That girl is your girlfriend, isn''t she? Is that how you treat her Snow Wei is not a good person, night Fei zero how to treat that woman is also his business. But this time, Xuewei is really "shocked" to... "Girlfriend?? Ah... It''s just a bed companion at most. "¡° So... In your eyes, she''s just an ''object''¡° Well, I like your adjectives. Since there is no emotion, why worry so much? Do you know why Huangfu Ming and I have been listed as the first and second in the reward list of bandits and gangsters? Oh, by the way, including your white instructor. " About this... Xuewei doesn''t know. She just heard Yefei zero mention it last time¡° I don''t know. "¡° That''s because I have nothing to do with Huangfu Ming and Baiye, which means that I have no weakness or flaw. But... It''s a pity... "Night Fei zero slowly stood up, with a evil smile went to Xuewei''s front, a coquettish handsome face gradually came to her¡° But, it''s a pity... Ming, you''ve already been concerned, haven''t you? " The snow Wei face has no facial expression of took down his that unfinished words¡° Huh? Are you really very conscious. I can''t understand why he dares to get married even if his family''s affairs have not been solved? Ah... His future... I''m afraid that''s it. " Yefei shakes her head in disappointment. He has always regarded Huangfu Ming as his most respected opponent. But since he knew that Huangfu Ming was interested in a woman, he was very disappointed¡° You are wrong Chapter 311 "Well?" Night Fei zero blue eyes flash, quietly waiting for Xuewei follow-up words. "I will prove to you that family and career are not in conflict! The future of Ming... Will not stop because of this, on the contrary, it will become more and more important! Powerful Snow Wei is almost after biting bad tooth to finish this sentence. What she appreciates most about Huangfu Ming is that he clearly divides family and career. It is an attitude towards career and an attitude towards family. However She will never become a stumbling block in huangfuming''s career!! "Oh. I''ll have to wait and see. " Night Fei zero evil cold smile, play cruel kind of pinch snow Wei''s small face. She threw away her head and gave him a cold look. "Lord, here comes Huangfu Ming." At this time, a man in black rushed in. Xuewei''s face changed How could huangfuming... Come so fast? "It''s just finished. He came in less than three hours? Ah ah... Woman, your utilization value is much higher than I imagined! " Night Fei zero evil smile of pinch up snow Wei''s chin. If we calculate by time, I''m afraid Huangfu Ming has already started to chase her soon after she was kidnapped, right? Doubt, snow Wei slowly to night Fei zero that pair of demagogic blue eyes. This man Excited? What is he excited about?! With a click, Xuewei''s heart sank heavily. Can we say that the appearance of huangfuming at this time point has been expected by this man? I''m afraid that the faster Huangfu Ming appears, the more unscrupulous night Fei zero will use himself to contain Huangfu Ming, right? I shouldn''t have I shouldn''t have! Huangfu Ming should not be so anxious! This will only be in the night Fei zero plan! "Please come in, commander Huangfu." "Yes, Lord." "Come on." Night Fei zero took snow Wei''s hand. She subconsciously wants to shake off, but night Fei zero pinches more and more tightly, as if she dares to break free, he will pinch her bone. Simply, Xuewei is just like a puppet who is led to the sofa by Yefei zero. Two people sat down next to each other, night Fei zero one hand in the pocket, the other put on the snow Wei''s shoulder, completely a pair of High King posture. "Commander Huangfu, please..." the man in black led Huangfu Ming into the living room. When Xuewei sees his appearance, just about to get up, she is firmly pressed back to the original position by Yefei zero. Huangfu Ming, who is walking into the living room, just sees this scene. He secretly smiles at Xuewei and indicates that she is calm. Then he looks at Yefei zero without expression: "long time no see." "Yes, long time no see. Guess if I don''t invite my sister-in-law to come here, maybe we haven''t met yet? " Er Two men''s prologue listen to snow Wei some Zhang two of the monks are confused. If you don''t know, you may think that these two people originally have a "base feeling.". "If you want to see me, why don''t I send you a visit letter?" "How can that be? Then I''ll die on your site? " Night Fei zero a jest of words pour is to call snow Wei to frighten a stir to work properly. Think about it. Now Huangfu Ming is in the territory of Yefei zero. However, he has been alone since he came in. Should not? Huangfuming didn''t bring any soldiers, did he? no no Huangfuming can''t bring anyone here! Once he brings people over, and there is no invitation letter from Yefei zero, it is completely equivalent to his invasion of Yefei zero''s territory. This is to start a national war. That is to say Xuewei''s incredible eyes slowly turn to Yefei zero beside her That is to say, now night Fei zero has played a dead game for Huangfu Ming! Huangfu Ming brought people here to launch the national war; If you don''t bring people here... You''re just dying!! What a vicious trick!!! "Yefei zero, you let my wife go first." Huangfu gave a cold smile, a pair of deep eyes covered with a sense of command that people can not refuse. "Don''t worry, I will let it go. But... Did you bring the "gift of meeting" Night Fei zero get up, slowly toward Huangfu Ming approach. Snow Wei finally got the shackles, just a stand up, but was two people in black a left and a right to control. One of the men in black quickly took out a dagger and put it on Xuewei''s neck "If I''m not wrong, this is what you want?" With that, huangfuming took out a document from the pocket of his suit. "Is that..." Xuewei squinted blankly. "It''s a nuclear weapon analysis chart just developed by your white tiger military region. Look how much your husband loves you. He even stole such an important military weapon map for you. " Night Fei zero one hand insert pocket, looking back, Chong snow Wei strange smile. At the moment, the only thing she read from Yefei zero''s smiling face was... "Huh? Are you really very conscious. I can''t understand why he dares to get married even if his family''s affairs have not been solved? Ah... His future... I''m afraid that''s it. "¡® His future... I''m afraid that''s the end of it... "Is ye Feiling showing off to her? Showing her that he won?? Can Huangfu Ming really betray his country and steal confidential documents for his family?! At this moment, Xuewei knows that the game of chess played by Yefei zero is no doubt that she wants Huangfu to be accused of treason. So even if he didn''t do it, Huangfu Ming would become a sinner after he returned home¡° Don''t give it to him! " Lips between cold spit out three words, snow Wei look suddenly cold down. Huangfu looked at her with a cold smile, which seemed to contain the man''s attention to Xuewei. However... The more he is like this, the more Xuewei doesn''t want to be his stumbling block¡° Hell!!! Don''t give it to him! "¡° Huangfuming, I can give you time to think about it, but... Every 10 seconds you think about it, my men will put an extra knife in your woman! "¡° Night Fei zero, my snow Wei''s life, still use you to countdown?!! What a joke Snow Wei disdain of smile. The next second... Before everyone responds. With a flash of her eyes, she held the hand of the man in black with a dagger and thrust it into her chest... For a moment. Time seemed to freeze, and everyone in the room was wide eyed. They can''t believe it''s something a woman does¡° "Wei???!" Huangfuming''s pupils were constantly expanding. Even in the face of thousands of troops, even in the face of this unfavorable situation, this man from the moment he walked into this room has a proud imperial air, there is no trace of people feel that his environment is dangerous. He will always be so, so calm in life. However, in the face of Xuewei''s almost self abusive behavior, the man''s cold eyes can''t help but be covered with a layer of anger!! This article is from a novel Chapter 312 "Perhaps our marriage was hasty. But, at least until this moment... I have gladly accepted our marriage, and that I did not marry wrong! But... If I can''t add to our marriage, then... I''ll never subtract! " Along the way. Xuewei is really moved by huangfuming. What he has paid and what he has given is countless to her. If we say that before this moment, Xuewei is still hesitating about this marriage; Then, when huangfuming appeared, she could already give a positive answer. That is She fell in love with this man! So He is willing to pay for her; She can also be willing to pay for him! "As I said, family and career... Are not in conflict! My husband''s future will not stop because of my appearance, but will become more and more powerful Snow Wei''s eyes gradually turned to night Fei zero, what she laughs at is so sarcastic, is so rampant. In invisible, snow Wei mercilessly gave this man a loud slap in the face. "Good! Good! Since you want to die... I''ll help you! " Night Fei zero blue eyes flash, just about to issue an order "Give me enough!" Huang Fu Ming a low roar falls, quickly took out the grab in the pocket, pointed to night Fei zero. "Oh? How dare you point at me in my territory? " He turned around and began to smile at Huangfu. Next second All the people in the room took out their guns and pointed at Huangfu Ming. "Ming Xuewei shakes her head worried. I don''t understand. Why didn''t he choose to leave at this time? What else is her sacrifice for? "Don''t you believe your husband so much?" Huangfu gives Xuewei a resentful glance. When that pair of deep dark eyes gradually cast to night Fei zero... "What about your territory? Do you really think I''ll fall into your trap? " Let''s go. Just listen to the bang. People in black with machine guns poured in from all directions The situation has reversed. At the moment, the scene has become even. Night Fei zero looked at those influx of people in black, disdainful smile: "you actually brought people over? It seems that I can discuss with the commanders of the other two countries how to wipe out your white tiger military region! " "Oh. Do you think these people are from our military region? " Huangfu Ming put away the pistol pointing at Yefei zero and coldly carried his hands behind him. "Lord!" All of a sudden, the people in black in the room bowed to Huangfu Ming with a different momentum. These people? As soon as Xuewei''s eyes turned, she suddenly remembered the scene when she registered with Huangfu Ming last time. She has always been curious about who these people are and why they call Huangfu Ming "Lord"? "Well? It turns out that... You Huangfu Ming is also living in the dark and has built a non Staff Army of your own. Interesting... Interesting... "Night Fei zero evil smile. He did not expect that Huangfu Ming had just taken over the position of commander of the military region, and he had his own regiment within a year and a half. However This huge team is not within the establishment, that is to say, it is huangfuming''s private forces. He brought them here without violating the laws of the four countries or the regulations of any military region. To be clear, it''s like two gangs fighting in private. "But, huangfuming, don''t forget, this is the territory of our Xuanwu military region. As long as I call up a team, I have more strength than you!" "Yefei zero, you can just try it!" Suddenly, has been silent snow Wei cold opened a mouth. Night Fei zero tiny frowned, turned around and looked at her. "Oh, I''ve been watching your every move since I got off the train station. You should be careful, for fear of revealing your whereabouts. You dress very low-key again, for fear that you will be recognized. I''m afraid... You didn''t say hello to the Supervision Institute of your military region when you sneaked into the Imperial City, did you? You dare to send troops here now! " Sonorous words, word by word to convey the night Fei zero ears. He really did not expect that this woman''s insight could be so sharp. It is clear that they are being kidnapped, but there is no fear. They can also calmly analyze everyone''s psychology and geographical environment. This It''s true that ye Feiling has a different view¡° Ah... "A ghost like smile crossed his mouth. This smile is so charming, but it has a deep meaning that people can''t understand. At this time, Huangfu Ming walks slowly to Xuewei. The two men in black holding Xuewei subconsciously look at Yefei zero. He put his head in silence, and the two men in black let go of Xuewei "I''m going out to settle with you!" Huangfu whispered a word, and took Xuewei in her arms¡° "Oh..." the shock of the wound, the pain of snow Wei cold sweat DC, she frowned and glared at him. How to settle accounts? Shit, she''s hurt like this. He''s going to settle with her?? To save Xuexue Wei, Huangfu Ming''s men quickly form a protective net around him and cover them to leave. At the moment when Huangfu Ming was about to step out of the hall, his dark eyes slowly turned to Yefei''s eyes. Their sight formed a convection in the air. About a few seconds later, Huangfu Ming quickly disappeared in front of his eyes... "Lord?" His subordinates are waiting for the order from Yefei zero. His silent hands were behind him, and a pair of bewitching blue eyes were staring out of the window at the back of Huangfu Ming and others who were drifting away... "As I said, family and career... Are not in conflict! My husband''s future will not stop because of my appearance, but will... Become stronger and stronger! "¡® Oh, I''ve been watching your every move since I got off the railway station. You drive carefully, for fear that you will expose your whereabouts. You dress very low-key again, for fear that you will be recognized. I''m afraid... You didn''t say hello to the Supervision Institute of your military region when you sneaked into the Imperial City, did you? It''s strange that you dare to send troops here! " Mind, clearly reflects the expression of Xuewei in every sentence. That is a kind of domineering not inferior to men; It is no less wise than a king. When yefeiling lived to 25 years old, he thought that women were just fertility tools, but... In Xuewei''s body, he saw the other side of women¡° Oh... It''s really attractive... "The whispering voice of soliloquy fell, night Fei zero evil four smile, turned and walked up the second floor. Those subordinates rubbed their eyes foolishly. They couldn''t believe that the master who didn''t get the document didn''t get angry. Instead, he was laughing?! This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 313 On the rugged road, huangfuming''s car was driving all the way to the exit of yefeiling''s private land. "Slow down." Seeing Xuewei''s pale and weak face, huangfuming orders the driver to slow down. "No. Let''s drive quickly. What can I do if Wan Yiyi Feiling comes after you? " Even if night Fei zero has a secret that can''t be seen, Huangfu Ming is staying in his territory after all. It''s a long night''s dream. Even if Xuewei''s wound is suffering, she still wants to leave the imperial city. "Don''t worry. If he wanted to fight, he would have done it. " "Well? You seem to know him well? " Xuewei covers the wound and looks at Huangfu Ming in doubt. "Well, we used to be friends." "Er..." Looking at Huangfu Ming''s face with a helpless look, Xuewei''s eyes brightened, ha! These two people really have a love affair! She had long felt that there was something wrong with Yefei Ling''s eyes when she mentioned Huangfu Ming. Moreover, the tone of the two people''s voice when they met seemed very familiar. "That is to say, aren''t you two friends now? Why? " "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Huangfuming smile, in a flash, that handsome face became serious: "next time, don''t be so reckless!" "Well, am I reckless, or are you reckless?"?? How can you bring the weapon map of our military region to see Yefei zero? It''s a big charge. " "I''ve made arrangements." Huang Fu Ming''s words made Xue Wei lose her words. "How do I know you brought someone here?" she said? I thought you came here alone, and you didn''t say it in advance. Otherwise, I won''t... "The voice is getting smaller and smaller. Huangfu was completely convinced by this hard spoken woman. "Do you want me to go in and yell, I brought people here?" "Cut..." snow Wei does not speak, she also knows that this time is really some impulse. "But thanks to you, I can''t wait until my people arrive at once." Night Fei zero''s private residence is all sentries. If Huangfu Ming''s men want to avoid sneaking in, they have to break through the sentries one by one. This will take a lot of time. "Ha, so I didn''t get it for nothing?" "Well." Huangfu nodded with a smile, but his eyes were full of love. When Xuewei inserted the knife, God knows how painful his heart was. "I hope this time is really the last time!" Huang Fu Ming slowly tightened her hand. Xue Weiyang''s smile on her face is gradually disappearing "Ming, I know that you are very powerful; I also know that even if I don''t insert this knife, you can delay until your people sneak into Yefei zero''s residence; But have you ever thought that in that situation, when you come here alone, I have no time to think about whether you have any other plans. I''m just worried about you. " "We are husband and wife now. We share weal and woe. Again, if I can''t be your addition, I''ll never be your subtraction "Now, you have brought me into this" war ". Now, we are both husband and wife and comrades in arms. You can''t just take me as your wife. I''ll be sad Every word of Xuewei brings out her awareness of this marriage, and the psychology that she wants to advance and retreat with her husband at the moment. In the world of Huangfu, perhaps the blood of the emperor was born to flow. Even though he doesn''t want to take women as a tool of procreation, he can''t avoid admitting that women are a burden in his heart. That''s why he never wanted to get married. To put it bluntly, trouble! But he already married Xuewei, and he was entangled. Regret to bring her into the "chaos of war."; Do not regret, forced the woman to stay in the side. But Now, Xuewei says this kind of impassioned speech, which is what he wants; That''s what he''s worried about. But, even in worry, Huangfu Ming also knows that this woman''s blood is naturally restless. Even if he wants to protect her firmly in the palm of his hand, Xuewei will never feel happy about it. "Now that you have such an awareness, then in the future... I will give you a wider world!" Deep not see the bottom of the eyes gradually spread that can not hide the ambition. Xuewei knew that this man would never stick to the position of commander of a white tiger military region¡° Oh, I''m very honored to accompany you to see this day... "Sexy lips raised a subtle smile. Her little hand held his big hand tightly. At this moment, they both seemed to have reached a consensus, and they both laughed "That''s right." "What?" Huang Fu Ming''s eyes turned and slowly released her hand. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "just now, what did you say to Yefei zero? I can''t remember it clearly." "Just now..." What did she say to Yefei zero? Snow Wei does not understand the memories of just a scene... Suddenly remember¡® As I said, family and career... Are not in conflict! My husband''s future will not stop because of my appearance, but will... Become stronger and stronger! "¡° Said, said what, I, I don''t remember... "Small face bursts of red¡° Do you want me to remind you? " As soon as Huangfu Ming''s words came down, Xuewei immediately made an uncomfortable appearance: "Oh, oh, the wound hurts, I''m going to faint, I''m going to faint..." her eyes closed, but a smile hung at the corner of her mouth. Huangfu frowned slightly: "play silly with me, right?" A pair of hands cruel Sao started snow Wei''s itch¡° Hum... Cluck... Damn... Huangfu Ming, you are not human. I am hurt here! " Snow Wei can''t laugh or cry and entangle with him¡° Come on, call and I''ll stop¡° What''s your name? " Xuewei pretends not to understand¡° What do you say? "¡° I don''t know. "¡° And play dumb, right? Good With that, Huangfu Ming grabbed her itch again¡° Oh, it hurts! " This time, he really got Xuewei''s wound, and she was in a cold sweat. Huangfu''s heart was tight, so he quickly took back his hand and said nervously, "are you ok?"¡° Hum Snow Wei hate to hate of gave him a white eye, no longer talk¡° Well, my husband will accompany you. Don''t be angry, eh? " The deep and sweet voice poured into Xuewei''s ears, which was so intoxicating. She pursed her cheek slightly red, and her little mouth dropped her head. Seeing her coquettish appearance, Huang fuming could not help but smile. Although, this makes the night Fei zero kidnapping thing to cause the snow Wei to be injured. However, it is also because of this incident that Huangfu Ming''s efforts in recent days have finally been "rewarded" and he is also worried about gain and loss Chapter 314 Before leaving the Imperial City, Huangfu Ming finds a doctor to treat Xuewei. Fortunately, Xue Wei is a medical student, and the wound she stabbed didn''t hurt any vital points. She hasn''t touched any arteries yet. It''s a "professional" cutting technique. "Haha, I''m sure I''m steady, accurate and ruthless. Even the doctors say I''m good. Do you think I''m good? " After getting off the train, Xuewei patted her chest with confidence. "Powerful, powerful, but... Don''t you hurt?" Huangfu echoed helplessly. "Damn, can you die without telling the truth?" Even if the knife goes down, it will hurt even if it is stable and accurate. Especially when the knife is taken out, she is pregnant and can''t take anesthetics, not to mention the pain¡° By the way, are you going to the imperial city secretly this time? " "Don''t worry, Yefei zero is also secretly coming to the imperial city. Unless he doesn''t want to feel better and comes here to make a report on me, otherwise, it won''t go out. I just need to put the document back where it is. " "That''s good, that''s good..." Xuewei said and followed Huangfu to get on the train that had been waiting outside the railway station. She looked back at the subordinates brought by Huangfu Ming through the window, and frowned in doubt. "What''s the matter?" "Hiss... I still don''t quite understand what your people mean." "Ha ha, to be clear, they are a" army "specially organized by myself to protect me. They just follow my orders. " Xuewei can understand this, but... "What''s the effect?" "Of course! If one day, all the people in the white tiger military region will not listen to my command, I can at least use these people to suppress it. " i see!! That''s right! Is this a good preparation? Night Fei zero seems to have organized such a team. Probably, they are afraid that someone will go against them. In a short time, the car drove to the door of Huangfu''s house. Huangfu Ming carefully helped Xuewei out of the car. "Young master, you are back." Housekeeper Luo rushed out from the door to meet him. "What''s the matter?" "The master has been asking me to look for you this morning. Where have you been?" Housekeeper Luo looks at Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. "Yesterday, Xuewei went back to her mother''s home. When she came back, she was not very well, so I accompanied her to the hospital for a day''s examination. What can my father do for me? " Listening to Huangfu''s calm description of everything, Xuewei finds out that if the man is in a panic, he will not be happy. "I don''t know. It seems to have something to do with Miss Xue Er again. " "Miss Xue er?" Huangfu subconsciously exchanged a look with Xuewei. He remembered that he had finished with his father last night and would never marry xuefeier. Why did his father come to him because of xuefeier? "Well, I see." Huangfu nodded coldly and took Xuewei to Huangfu Yangrong''s residence From the moment she stepped into the villa, Xuewei felt the tension of the atmosphere. She peeked at Huangfu Yangrong''s serious face and poked the back of Huangfu Ming''s hand nervously. Aware of Xuewei''s secret signal, Huangfu Ming grabs Xuewei''s hand, indicates that it''s OK, and then sits in front of Huangfu Yangrong slowly: "father, what can I do for you?" "Call for Phil." "Yes..." after receiving the order, housekeeper Luo orders other servants to call Xuefei er "Uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu, second young master..." xuefei''er said hello to everyone feebly. Xuewei squints her eyes and sees that xuefei''er should have cried a lot. It seems that in the day and night when she was kidnapped, what did Sheffield do? "Ming''er, now in front of fei''er, I have something to ask you." Huangfu Yangrong opened his mouth seriously. Huangfu nodded coldly, without any fluctuation in his expression. "Did you have a relationship with Phil before she came into Huangfu''s house?" Questions fell. Snow Wei''s face immediately sank down! She should have guessed that she would never be reconciled if Xuefei didn''t make it to Uncle Huangfu. damn! She should have told Huangfu Ming the truth of the matter early. If she said it now, it would only make people suspect that she was the one who changed civet cat for prince. What now? Xuewei frowns in trouble. A pair of Phoenix eyes subconsciously look at Huangfu Ming He had a gloomy face and clenched his fists tightly. I could feel that he was very angry at the moment. "Hell! I''m asking you something "Father, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed coldly, and the sharp eyes glared at xuefei''er. "Phil?"¡° "Ah?" Xuefei''er breathed and looked at Huangfu Ming. When she noticed the anger in his sight, she immediately dropped her head¡° Let''s make it clear. "¡° Huang... Uncle Huangfu, this matter... This matter, i... how can I speak? "¡° Yes, sir. Phil is a girl after all. How can you make her talk? " Night Fei Ya Li helpless smile, eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming: "Ming son, in fact this matter is no big deal. But, after all, the snow family is also a big family. You have to give them an account, don''t you¡° Explain? Joke! I''m married to Wei. What else can I tell you? " Huangfu mingyinning picks the corner of his lips and holds Xuewei''s hand tightly. All the people he heard were at a loss¡° It''s about you and Phil. Does it have anything to do with your marriage to Xuewei? " Huangfu Yangrong''s brow was tightly wrinkled. Huangfu Ming put on a look of Indifference: "why doesn''t it matter?"?! That day, in the hotel room, I met Wei, and I married Wei. Is it related to others Everyone''s stupid. Sheffield opened her eyes and gaped. Xuewei also looks at Huangfu Ming beside her stupidly¡° You¡° Tell me, was that woman you that day? " Deep not see the bottom of the eye son is looking at snow Wei''s eyes directly, he holds her that big hand more and more tightly to imprison. Xuewei can clearly feel that in the face of everything extremely calm Huangfu Ming, at this moment... Also nervous! Ha... Gradually, this huge villa is filled with nervous elements. Everyone is holding his breath and waiting for the result quietly. It seems that a needle can be heard in the room. I don''t know how long it took... Xuewei''s stiff face gradually melted. She started to take out the silver ring from her pocket, and then... Put it on her finger... This book comes from reading Chapter 315 This moment!! "Ah..." Huangfu Ming laughed with relief. If it wasn''t for those people around him, he would have fallen in love with Xuewei on the bed thousands of times! "Miss Xue ER! This is the end of civet cat''s move to change the prince. Before I have enough patience for you, you''d better give me how far, how far away! " Without any emotional words falling, Huangfu Ming even disdains to look at xuefei''er. With these words, he grabs Xuewei''s hand and goes away "Ring... Ring... How?" Looking at the back of their departure, Xuefei''s lips murmured a few words, a pair of eyes full of incredible looking at the side of Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi immediately dropped her head nervously. This ring is always kept by her for Sheffield. However, she didn''t take the ring seriously at all, so she threw it in a random place. How could she know that it would fall into Xuewei''s hands?! "What the hell happened to you?"¡® With a bang, the desk made an angry sound. Xuefei''er was shocked and rushed to Huangfu Yangrong nervously: "Huang... Uncle Huangfu, listen to me, listen to my explanation... It''s actually..." "Enough! I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. Fei Er, I always think you are pure and virtuous. Unexpectedly, you are full of scheming. Our Huangfu family can''t tolerate such a daughter-in-law! " Although Huangfu Yangrong didn''t know the whole story, he was more than 60 years old. Even if he guessed, he could guess one or two. "Ya Li, I''ll leave the follow-up to you. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest With that, Huangfu Yangrong walked up to the bedroom on the second floor with a black face. "Uncle Huangfu..." seeing that she had nothing to do, xuefei''er stood in the same place, sobbing and drooping her head. "Feier, Feier, tell me, you child, how...!" Yefei Yali walks slowly to the back of xuefei''er and claps her shoulder helplessly. "Auntie Huangfu... You must help me this time, this time!" Sheffield turns around and grabs her arm pleadingly. However, night Fei Ya Li just shook to shake head, then slowly pushed the hand of snow Philippines son. "Why don''t you go back to Cher''s first, Phil. You can rest assured that your aunt will save your face. At that time, she will explain to your parents on the ground that ming''er will choose three girls to retire. " "No. Auntie Huangfu, I''m very grateful to you for thinking so much about me at this time. But fei''er really likes the second young master. Please help me once and think about something for me! " So notorious was swept out of the door, Xuefei son where reconciled? Yefei Ya Li sighed helplessly: "fei''er, you should always know that ming''er will choose three girls because they have ming''er''s children in their belly. Even if ming''er doesn''t choose three girls, the master can''t make our Huangfu''s blood flow out. So, no matter how much effort you make, it will be in vain unless... " "Unless?" Looking at the appearance of Yali''s desire to talk and stop, Xuefei''s brow tightened: "unless the child in Xuewei''s stomach is lost. In this way, can I go back to Huangfu''s home again? " "Hehe, Feier, how about you, go back to Xuejia first. At that time, my aunt is trying to say something nice for you. You know, the master has always been eager to marry with your Xue family, so you and the third girl are destined to be the second daughter-in-law of our Huangfu family. " Night Fei Ya Li evades the heavy and takes the light to bypass the question of the snow Philippines son. However, this has deepened the obsession of Sheffield¡° Okay, Phil got it. Auntie Huangfu, thank you for loving her so much. Then Philly will repay you. " After that, xuefei''er wiped her eyes and left Huangfu Yangrong''s house with Xiaoxi. "Madame?" The middle-aged maid looks at the back of xuefei''er and looks at Yefei Yali. "Well, I didn''t expect that this fool had cheated me!" Yefei Yali really doesn''t know the truth of the hotel room. She always thinks it''s Xuefei er who has been sleeping with Huangfu Ming. "Madam, in fact, this move is very clever. If it''s not torn down, I''m afraid... The second miss of the snow family will be successful?" "To be wise is to be wise. But it''s not the fool who thought of it "Well? What do you mean by The maid frowned in bewilderment. Yefei Ya Li smiles and says with deep meaning: "dimanli, that woman has many tricks. I''m afraid that such a clever move is from her hand. Unfortunately, her two daughters are as stupid as pigs; Huangfu Ming had insight into the prophet. In contrast, it''s useless to fall on xuefei''er''s clever tricks. " "You still have high hopes on her?" The middle-aged maid has been listening to the conversation just now. She naturally understands what Yefei Yali wants Xuefei to do. "Ah Ling, that''s the same thing... If a mad dog gets mad, it will have a bright future. Xuefei''er is stupid, but she hates Xuewei to the bone. If she gets mad, she''ll be able to do everything! Oh. Let''s just wait and see the play The words fall, the corner of night Fei Ya Li''s mouth can''t help raising a strange smile *The huge bedroom is full of endless ambiguity. On the soft double bed, Huangfu madly kisses Xuewei''s mouth, as if taking her lips as the sweetest honey in the world¡° Ming... "Xuewei''s cheek is red, and she wants to push Huangfu Ming away. From the moment he entered the villa, he couldn''t wait to kiss her. All the way from the living room to the bedroom, she was never given any chance to speak... "I, I have something to ask you..." "I''m asking you back!" After that, Huangfu sealed her mouth. Now, he just wants to kiss her, just want her¡° "Well..." Xuewei feels more and more that her brain is lack of oxygen, and her chest is even more stuffy. Suddenly. A slightly cool hand reached into her dress. Xuewei''s heart was tight... "Oh... Don''t..." she pushed him away with all her strength¡° I''m pregnant¡° Damn it After biting his bad teeth, Huangfu Ming vomited out two words. God knows, how uncomfortable is he now? If it had been before, he would have tolerated it; Now, he''s going crazy¡° Little things, when you are born, you will have good fruit to eat Huangfu Ming angrily points to Xuewei''s stomach and yells. She couldn''t help laughing, but pretended to be angry and said, "what are you angry with the children? If you feel uncomfortable, you can solve it by yourself! "¡° Hands? " by the way! One word awakened the dreamer, and Huangfu''s eyes flashed: "come on, use your hands." I caught Xuewei''s little hand... This novel comes from shushuanwang Chapter 316 "I don''t want it!! It''s disgusting! " Snow Wei coldly shook off his hand, put on a look of disgust. "Do you dare to say that your husband''s" that play should "is disgusting? Hum, you have to ask him to satisfy you later! " "Go away! Huang Fu Ming, be serious Xuewei has a serious face. "Oh, how can I be serious with you when I''m like this?" Huangfu helplessly pointed to the big tent in front of him, turned over and got out of bed. "Well, what are you doing?" "What do you say?" With that, he walked quickly to the bathroom. Xuewei''s eyes turned: "he didn''t really solve it by hand, did he?" Her lips couldn''t help raising a bad smile. She followed her closely and secretly touched the bathroom door, opening a gap Huang Fu Ming, with his back to the door, stood in front of the bathtub, taking off his clothes one by one. "Don''t stand outside and peep. Come in and watch." Looking back, there was a bad smile on his lips. Xuewei blushes¡° Who''s going to peep? Take your bath¡® Shut the bathroom door with a bang. If you want to find a husband, you can''t find a smart one. Damn, peeping can be caught, not to mention cheating on others in the future. Alas Xuewei turns over and leans on the bed, pulls up the quilt and covers her body. She picks up a magazine and looks at it. After a while, huangfuming, dressed in a bathrobe, shivered and went directly into the quilt from the washroom. "It''s so cold!" When the first mock exam came to him, he could not help but shiver. Why is it so cold? Didn''t you just take a bath? " "Can''t you guess what kind of bath I took?" Huangfu gave her a white eye. "Er... Did you take a cold bath?" "Nonsense!" Looking at the man''s helpless and pitiful appearance, Xuewei sighed. Does she want to tell him, in fact... Now that she is four months pregnant, what can she do? forget it! It''s embarrassing to say that. I''ll remind him later. "Ming..." Xuewei slowly lay down beside him, sideways, gazing at his side face: "how do you know that I was the woman in the hotel that day?" Huangfuming knew that she would ask herself this question¡° "Ah..." with a faint smile, he stretched out his arm and put it under Xuewei''s head: "are you looking for chenxuan to ask for the membership card of Lido Hotel?" Damn it!!! Xuewei''s eyes widened. She really didn''t expect that she cheated mu chenxuan by thousands of calculations, but she didn''t want to. Mu chenxuan just told Huangfu Ming that she wanted to pass the membership card of Lido Hotel, which can cause Huangfu Ming''s attention?! Damn, if you can''t find a soldier to find a man, even the possibility of telling a lie is zero, life is too boring! "General Mu has such a big mouth that he would even report such things to you!" "Of course. I tell you, you are all my eyeliner, if you are a little uneasy, I will know. " Huangfu Ming points Xuewei''s nose with great momentum. She puffed up her mouth: "am I the kind of woman I am? But... After general Mu told you this, you can guess that I was the woman in the hotel room that day? " "It''s not a guess. But... " "But what?" Xuewei looks forward to it. "But... I always wanted that woman to be you!" Huangfu tightly embraces Xuewei''s arm. When mu chenxuan brings xuefei''er to him for the first time, he really regrets that he wants to find that woman. However, the rice has been cooked and nothing can be changed, so he can only put the matter on hold for the time being. Slowly Slowly He feels that the character of Xuefei Er is different from that of the woman in the hotel room. On the contrary, the character of Xuewei is very similar to that of the woman in the hotel room. In addition, his cleanliness, can accept snow Wei; But he can''t accept Sheffield, which has made him strange. Finally, when Xuewei is kidnapped by Yefei zero, he receives a chat call from mu chenxuan on the train. From that moment on, he felt vaguely that Xuewei might be the woman in the hotel room that day However, this is only huangfuming''s personal guess. Just now, the moment Xuewei put on the ring, God knows, the big stone hanging in Huangfu''s heart just fell to the ground If he did have sex with Xuefei, Xuewei would not mind, but he would feel twisted. "Sorry, Wei..." Hearing that Huangfu Ming suddenly says modesty to herself, Xuewei blinks her big eyes in doubt: "why do you say modesty to me?" "Ha ha, because... I used your second sister to hurt you..." Huang Fu Ming gave a light smile and hugged Xuewei''s shoulder again. "Ye zhehao is just a chess piece. Don''t be hard on him..." I still remember saying this when Xuewei was sent to jail. At that time, Huangfu Ming was always curious why she had to say such a word. Now he thinks of all kinds of actions of xuefei''er, and he knows that xuefei''er is not a clever and sensible woman at all, but just a clever and sensible skin bag in front of him¡° No need to apologize. After all... Do you really believe my second sister? Ah... "Xuewei patted Huangfu Ming''s chest, and her little head slowly nestled in his neck. However, there is a little bit of faith in xuefei''er in Huangfu Ming. I''m afraid they won''t come to this day. Of course, it is also because of this. Xuewei finds out how biased and protective this man is. Despite the slander of Sheffield, he didn''t have a moment of emotion and doubt. This man has done things like this. What can she be dissatisfied with? In fact, a woman does not need the man to trust herself. But... When people all over the world say that you have done wrong, even if they have doubts, they can still stand on your side to protect you, even if they are against everyone... This is the so-called trust!! The next morning. The sun gradually rises in the East, snow Wei opened her eyes to see the man''s sleeping face, the corner of her mouth can not help but spread a shy smile. It''s been a while since they registered for marriage. But never really get along with husband and wife. Yesterday, they talked by candlelight, hugged each other and fell asleep; This morning, I saw this man for the first time. For the first time, she really faced up to the marriage; For the first time, I really understand that the man sleeping next to me is my husband, my other half and my future dependence... This article is from Wang Wang''s novel Chapter 317 "Get up..." Xuewei tentatively whispered, and found that Huangfu Ming was still asleep. She secretly laughed, as if she had made a great determination, and lowered her voice again: "old... Er..." But before he could speak the word "Gong", he saw that Huangfu Ming opened his eyes. Snow Wei is hard to swallow words, nervous eyes. Huangfu turned his head without expression. "Plop, plop..." Xuewei''s heart is about to jump out of her throat. They looked at each other in silence. I don''t know how long "Old what?" Huangfu awoke for a moment, nodded and opened his mouth with a smile. "Old... Old what? What, old what? " Snow Wei pretended to be silly and dazzled blinked. "I heard you say ''old...''"! Hurry up and tell me all about it! " "I, I wanted to call you master!" "Master? Oh, my Lord is my father Is Huangfu Ming really convinced this hard spoken woman? Can this kind of lie be pulled out? "Hurry up, call husband, I''ll go to the army." After looking at the time, he saw that he was going to be late, and Huangfu didn''t want to beat around the bush with her. "No Don''t be too shy. To say that face-to-face, she really can''t say it. "Well, not really, right?" "No!" Huangfuming has already given her a chance. Since she is still so dead, she has a stiff tongue? Big hand, suddenly circled Xuewei''s waist. I''m not waiting for her to respond. Huangfuming makes an effort She pressed him face to face. "Hey, belly! Stomach Xuewei struggled nervously twice. Huangfuming thought of her baby, so he put her down. "Trouble!" He frowned impatiently. Now Xuewei is pregnant with a child. He doesn''t "fight" or "make". Let alone hold back. "If you don''t call today, don''t go to the army, and I won''t go either." Huangfu is determined to force Xuewei to call her husband. However, snow Wei eyes a turn, bad smile: "I asked for leave today." "... leave?" "Well." Xuewei nodded, but the smile on her face slowly disappeared¡° Ming... My mother has... Cancer... " "Well?" Huangfu was startled and blurted out: "is it true or not?" "Damn, are you ok?"??? Can I cheat you with such a thing??? I''m crazy. I''m crazy "I... I didn''t mean that. But... But... "Huangfu Ming couldn''t explain clearly now, so he quickly released Xuewei''s body:" let''s go, let''s go back to your house and visit our mother now. " With that, he rushed into the bathroom Huangfu Ming asks for leave from the army and takes Xuewei anxiously to Xuejia. Along the way, Xuewei always felt something was wrong. Huangfu Ming changed his usual calm, but his behavior and manner were extremely tense. This kind of tension is not like his worry about his mother''s illness, but more like a guilty conscience. What''s going on? Snow house. "Wei Wei, you and Ming suddenly went back to our house. Why didn''t you say hello in advance? I can also tell my servants to prepare more wine and vegetables. " In the hall, Xue Weiguo warmly welcomed the return of the couple. "You are welcome, uncle. It''s my bad manners to make a sudden visit. " Huangfu gave a gentle smile. Although he came in a hurry, he ordered his servants to bring a lot of gifts to Xuewei. "Oh, where is that. By the way, when are you and Vivian going to have their wedding? " Xuewei''s words really ask Xuewei. Wedding? She didn''t even think about the wedding. The embarrassed eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming beside him "Ha ha, uncle, I will discuss with Wei about the wedding." Er Snow Wei hesitates of wrinkling brow. A lot of things have really happened between them since they registered. Now she finally accepted the marriage, it seems that... Really want to think about the wedding. But My mother is ill; Uncle Huangfu''s attitude was not clear. Xuewei has a headache when she thinks about it¡° Well, father, I will discuss with Ming slowly. " "Take your time? Weiwei, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Where can I ask you to discuss it slowly? " I can feel that xueweiguo is eager for them to get married soon. No matter whether his real purpose is to worry about Xuewei''s ugly stomach when she gets married, or something else. But this is true. Xuewei''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. It''s really not very glorious to hold a wedding with the ball¡° I know my father, and I will discuss with Ming as soon as possible. "¡° Well, I''ll hear from you then, and then I''ll sit down with my in laws and talk about other details. " Xueweiguo nodded with a smile¡° By the way, housekeeper Wang. Where are Mary and Phil? The two young masters came here, and they didn''t come out to meet. Call them out quickly. "¡° No, uncle¡° No, father Xuewei and Huangfu Ming almost stop housekeeper Wang with one voice. Yesterday, xuefei''er had just been driven out of Huangfu''s house. The mother and daughter were bound to be full of resentment. Xuewei is too lazy to look at their faces. On the other hand, once huangfuming hated someone, he didn''t even bother to see them¡° Father, I want to go upstairs to visit my mother¡° Go, go, your mother is upstairs. Ming... "Xueweiguo is just about to chat with Huangfu Ming..." uncle, I''ll go upstairs to visit my aunt, too. " How do you expect that Huangfu Ming doesn''t have the heart to talk to him at all, and goes to the second floor with Xuewei... When the mother and daughter meet, Xuewei asks about her mother''s body. Sun yunyun is afraid of her daughter''s worry and tries to comfort Xuewei. But even so, Huangfu Ming can still detect the worry of Xuewei¡° Wei, I want to talk to my mother alone. " I can''t see it any more. Huangfu Ming taps Xuewei on the shoulder. She looked at Huangfu Ming in doubt and then at sun yunyun in a daze¡° Wei Wei, I also want to talk to ming''er alone. You go out first. " Er... Xuewei is at a loss. She wondered if there was anything "shady" between Huang Fu Ming and his mother that he had to talk about alone?? Can''t you tell her this wife or daughter? Even though she is confused, Xuewei walks out of her mother''s room¡° Mother As soon as he closed the door, Huangfu rushed anxiously to sun yunyun: "is your illness real or fake?" Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 318 "False, of course." Huangfuming knew it would be so! He shook his head and put out his hands, puzzled: "why do you want to take this matter to cheat Xuewei?" "Didn''t you come to me before and ask me to help you? Later I thought about it... "Sun yunyun said that, and he laughed kindly. At this moment, Huangfu Ming really wanted to kneel down to the "best mother-in-law in the world" in front of him! Not long after he and Xuewei got the license, he really came to find sun yunyun, hoping that she could help fix the marriage between him and Xuewei. He can still see sun yunyun''s position in Xuewei''s heart. With the help of this mother, his marriage with Xuewei can at least be more stable. However "What''s the matter, ming''er? Why do you look so ugly? " Sun yunyun looks at Huangfu Ming with blue face anxiously. He sighed a little. He didn''t know how to tell the best mother-in-law in the world that she was a great help to him. "Mom. Thank you for helping me. Now, the relationship between Wei and me is stable. " "Ah? That''s a good relationship. As long as the relationship between you two is stable, I''ll be relieved. " Sun yunyun smiles with wisdom. But Huangfu Ming''s expression is more and more helpless. He was grateful to his mother-in-law for her kindness, but... He felt that Xuewei didn''t follow her mother''s "honesty" at all. So far, why doesn''t this cute mother-in-law understand? What does he want to say? "Mom, how can you get over your illness?" Huangfu Ming can only choose to have something to say, otherwise I''m afraid sun yunyun will never know what he wants in his life. "Well?" Sun yunyun was stunned and looked at Huangfu Ming blankly. He hung his head in embarrassment: "yes, how can I round it?" A mouthful of blood poured into Huangfu Ming''s mouth. He was adored by his mother-in-law again. In Xuewei''s style of doing things without leakage, as her mother, at least she should think about the solution to the problem, right? "Well, I''ll say that the hospital report is wrong and I''m not ill. What do you think? " "..." Oh, not so good, but that''s the only way to do it¡° Good... "Huangfu Ming had no choice but to draw the corner of his mouth and caressed his forehead. Just then "Don''t you think you''re going too far?" With a bang, the door opens and Xuewei rushes in with a gloomy face. "Wei... Wei Sun yunyun''s eyes widened nervously. Huangfuming poured out a breath, but dropped his head. "Ma! You really can make up such lies. Do you know how worried I am? " Xuewei angrily bites the back bad teeth and stares at the silent Huangfu Ming: "you are too. If you know my mother is pretending to be ill, don''t tell me in advance." "Wei Wei, don''t blame ming''er. Ming''er doesn''t know..." Huangfu Ming patted sun yunyun on the shoulder and stopped her subsequent words¡° Sorry, Wei... " "I don''t accept your apology! I don''t want to talk to you for a short time. " With that, Xuewei turned around and left the room. "Ah... Wei Wei..." sun yunyun was just about to chase out. Huang Fu Ming shook his head with a smile: "Mom, it''s OK." "Ming''er, am I self defeating? It''s all my fault. I think it can help you. Tell Weiwei quickly. You don''t know the whole story of this matter. She''ll blame you. " Looking at sun yunyun''s worried expression, Huangfu Ming smiles again¡° There''s no need to explain anything, mom. Don''t worry. Thank you so much for helping me... " As a man, Huangfu Ming will naturally carry this matter on his shoulders. In addition, he knows Xuewei. How can Xuewei really blame them for this? * "Well, that''s too much. That''s too much!" As soon as she left the room, Xuewei turned purple with anger. She wondered, how could Huangfu Ming be like a thief when he heard that his mother was ill this morning. From then on, she felt that Huangfu Ming should have something to hide from her. How can we know that the mother colluded with her future son-in-law to cheat her own daughter? Shit, let''s join hands now. Can she have a good life in the future? Xuewei bites her bad teeth with jealousy and walks quickly towards the stairs Just then. Sheffield just came out of the room. The two sisters, who are not allowed to meet, are naturally full of fire. Xuewei put away her jealousy, nodded to her coldly, and then walked slowly down the stairs Looking at her far away back, Sheffield clenched her fist. "Fei''er, you should always know that ming''er chooses three girls because they have ming''er''s children in their stomach. Even if ming''er doesn''t choose three girls, the master can''t make our blood flow out of Huangfu''s family. So, no matter how much effort you make, it''s in vain, unless... "The words of Yefei Yali echoed in my ear. Xuefei''er looks around her eyes and realizes that no one is there. Her eyes sink and she rushes towards Xuewei with a quick step. Xuewei''s heart is tight. At the moment when she looks back... Xuefeier happens to run in front of her, and then... Her hands make an effort... "No..." her black and white pupils dilate wantonly, and Xuewei''s body tilts back slowly... At this moment, The reflection in her eyes is Xuefei er''s grinning face... No... children... Children can''t... can''t have anything!!! A heavy murmur passed through Xuewei''s heart. Her small hands grabbed the clothes in front of her abdomen... "Gulu... Gulu..." after a few dull sounds, Xuewei rolled down from the first floor... "Oh... No... no... no! Come on, come on!! Miss three... Miss three fell down the stairs!! " A passing maid happened to see Xuewei rolling down the stairs. In order to reveal her tracks, xuefei''er runs back to the room in a panic... In a moment, Xuefei''s family is in a big mess. Hearing the news, Huangfu Ming''s face tightened and rushed to her side: "Wei?"¡° "Well..." Xuewei is biting her bad teeth in pain, and her eyes are looking for the focal point vaguely. Small hand, as if it is hard to grasp his arm: "certainly! certain! To... Keep... Keep our... Children! " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 319 "Don''t worry, our children will be OK, they will be OK, don''t worry!" Huangfu nervously took her little hand. With this guarantee, Xuewei laughs dejectedly. Next second When it was dark, she fainted "Wei? Wei?? What are you all doing standing there? Why don''t you call the doctor for me now The roar of anger filled the huge hall. All the people in a hurry to act separately Just then!! "Blood... Blood!" A maid trembles and points to Xuewei''s crotch. Huangfu''s heart trembled, and he looked at the past slowly Dazzling blood reflected in his dark eyes, it is so dazzling. His fist clenched hand trembled slightly * "Where''s my grandson? How''s my grandson? " The first time Xuewei fell from the building, the snow family informed Huangfu''s family. After receiving the message, Huangfu Yangrong comes with Yefei Yali. As soon as he enters the snow house, he anxiously asks about Xuewei''s fetus. It can be seen how much he attached importance to the second son of the Huangfu family. "Don''t worry, master Huangfu. Now the doctor is trying his best to treat Xuewei. As for the result... We don''t know. " Dimanli tries her best to appease Huangfu Yangrong. "When will the result come out?" "Master..." Yefei Yali couldn''t see it anymore. She patted him on the back and said, "don''t be impatient, three girls. Lucky people have their own way. I believe our grandson will be fine. Sit down for a while, and the result will come out soon. " "Yes, brother Huangfu, take a break first." Say, the snow great country mysteriously rushed to sit in the side of the snow Philippines son to make a wink. The two daughters were driven back to their home yesterday, but the Huangfu family didn''t tell the truth because of the face of the Xue family. Basically, Xue Weiguo guessed the reason why her daughter was driven home. The friendship between the two families has always been good. It would be bad if the friendship between the two families was damaged only by the two daughters. Xueweiguo thought that it would be good to ask her second daughter to have a good image at this time. "Uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu, second young master, have some tea." Xuefeier understood his father''s intention, and personally brought a cup of tea to everyone. Huangfu had a calm face and waved his hand in silence. "Second young master, you haven''t had a drink since my third sister''s accident. It doesn''t help you, does it? Don''t worry, my third sister will be fine. " Xuefei''er tries to comfort Huangfu Ming. But where can he listen now? Had it not been that staying in the room would hinder the doctor from treating Xuewei, he would have gone with Xuewei. "Ah..." helpless, Xuefei son had to sit back on the sofa lonely. "Tut, this snow Wei big belly, how can so carelessly fall down stairs?? She is a pregnant woman, so she should be careful in everything Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t figure it out. The pregnant women in other people''s families are all well. How come the pregnant women in her family are so unhappy? "Master, anything can happen. It''s hard to say. Just stop thinking about it. Let''s wait for the result." Night Fei Ya Li helplessly patted Huang Fu Yang Rong''s shoulder, a pair of Phoenix eyes inadvertently looked at the opposite Xue Fei Er. Obviously, when Huangfu Yangrong asked about Xuewei''s fall, xuefei''er''s face was very ugly, and her expression was slightly flustered. Night Fei Ya Li eyes a turn, seem to have guessed is the snow Philippines son push snow Wei downstairs! "Tell me, what do I do to raise you? My daughter came downstairs with a big stomach, and you didn''t get any help?? It''s a bunch of crap! " Xuewei Guosheng was afraid that Huangfu Yangrong would scold him for this, so he aimed at all his servants. "Master, it''s because we''re useless. It''s because we didn''t look after Miss three. Please make amends." The people at home bend down nervously and keep accompanying them. "Well, I tell you, if my daughter has any problems, you''ll all go home for me!" "Master... I''m sorry. I''m sorry, master... "People were in a panic. At this time, a maid in light pink clothes in the crowd nervously bit the corner of her lip and said: "old... Master... In fact... Third or third lady, they didn''t fall down by accident!" In a flash, all eyes were on the maid. The hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone was staring at the follow-up results "Hello! You, don''t talk nonsense! I tell you, at this time, if you lie and wronged people in order to shirk responsibility, be careful, I''ll cut your tongue! " Xuefei''er rushes to the maid with an arrow, and her eyes are full of confusion. The maid did not dare to make any noise at once. She kept her head down¡° What do you see? " Just as the atmosphere was drawing, the silent Huangfu opened his mouth. Xuefei''er''s heart is tight, and she stares at the maid in front of her. The maid looked at xuefei''er in fear, and then at Huangfu Ming... "Say!!" Low roar throughout the snow house. The maid was so scared that she knelt down on the ground: "aunt, uncle, I see... I see... The second lady pushed... The third lady down the stairs!"¡° Hello!!! How dare you!! How dare you slander me? " All the spearheads immediately point at xuefei''er. She looks at all the eyes in the room in horror and rushes to Huangfu Ming: "second young master, don''t listen to the maid''s nonsense. It must be where I offend her that she wrongs me."¡° Master, madam and uncle, I have not wronged the second young lady. I saw the second young lady push... "Shut up Xueweiguo could not sit on one side, and immediately sealed the maid''s mouth¡° Ming, ming''er, I don''t think it''s "come on!"!! Get this bastard for me His anger filled Huangfu Ming''s eyes, and his fists were green. Can feel, if not because here is snow home, he may directly take out a gun to kill Xuefei son on the spot¡° Second young master, second young master, please... Please forgive me, i... I didn''t mean to To see the truth in hiding, Xuefei son face pale kneel on the ground to beg for mercy¡° Ming''er, fei''er is Xuewei''s sister at least. I think... Fei''er doesn''t mean it. Please forgive her this time... "This book starts with reading Chapter 320 "Yes, commander Huangfu, please forgive my daughter this time." Xuewei and his wife anxiously gathered around him and kept begging for Huangfu Ming. Nervous, dimanli glares at sun yunyun Although her daughter was killed, sun yunyun, who is kind and cowardly, naturally understands the meaning in dimanli''s eyes. She walked slowly to Huangfu Ming''s side and said faintly: "ming''er, fei''er is only in her 20s now. Maybe she is not sensible, but I think she must have failed..." "Ma!" Even though Huangfu was angry, it can be seen that the mother-in-law came forward to plead in person, but she still gave full face and her tone improved a lot. Sun yunyun, who knew how to advance and retreat, simply closed his mouth. "I don''t care whether she''s Xuewei''s sister or not. In a word, I can''t hurt my wife and son! " Huangfu Ming''s tone was very resolute, and there was no room for him to turn around. Several servants of Huangfu''s family immediately arrested xuefei''er "Dad, mom, help me!" Xuefei''er saw that she was about to face disaster, and her eyes were immediately filled with tears of grievance. "Master Huangfu, my family is your eldest daughter-in-law and Fei Er''s own elder sister. Would you like to ask for a favor with Commander Huangfu in the face of Ke Wei?" Dimanli knew that Huangfu Ming couldn''t do it, so she had the idea of Huangfu Yangrong. But this Huangfu Yangrong has always been a grandson, now know is Xuefei son push Xuewei down the building, how can speak for Xuefei son? He sank his face in silence Just then. "Master Huangfu, master Xue, commander Huangfu, and the children of Miss Xue San... Have been preserved for the time being!" Suddenly, the doctor in charge of the diagnosis and treatment came with good news. Everyone''s attention immediately turns to Xuewei, and everyone runs towards the second floor "Did the child survive?" Kneeling on the ground, Sheffield reluctantly clenched her fist. As soon as dimanly''s brow tightened, "pa" gave her daughter a slap in the face "Mom??? Why are you hitting me? " Sheffield covered her cheek in disbelief. "Phil! Phil, now that Xuewei''s child has been saved, you should thank God for it "But... If her child is saved, then what I have done will not be in vain?" Sheffield''s eyes widened for no reason. Dimly really didn''t know how to wake up her stupid daughter¡° Do you really think that if you kill Xuewei''s baby, commander Huangfu will look at you more? If today''s child in Xuewei''s stomach is really gone, your life will be filled in with it! " "Is it that serious?" "Oh, is it that serious?? Just now, commander Huangfu, can''t you see that he has the intention to kill you? This is what happened in Xue''s house. If you change to another place, I''m afraid that you are no longer in this world. My silly Faye Dimanly squatted in front of her daughter with weak legs. Just at that moment, she was so afraid that Huangfu would do the right thing. "During your stay in Huangfu''s house, you can do whatever you want, just don''t treat Fu Xuewei''s baby. Why don''t you listen to me?" "I... I thought... I thought that when Xuewei''s baby was gone, I could..." looking at her mother''s tears in her eyes, Xuefei Er hung her head with guilt. It occurred to her that her mother had indeed told her to do so. "Stupid... Stupid..." dimly shook her head in tears. "What about now?" "Now? Fortunately, the baby in Xuewei''s stomach has been saved for the time being. Next, let''s give it to mom... Fei''er, after a while, you may be wronged... "With that, dimanli slowly stood up * In the bedroom. The doctor explained the current situation of Xuewei to the elders of the two families. Although the child has been saved for the time being, there are still many signs of instability in the fetus. It will be almost a week before we can determine whether the child is safe or not. "Hoo... Although I''m not sure about my grandson at present, at least it seems that the development is good for the moment." "Yes, sir, I said it. Lucky people have their own way. Our grandson will be fine." Night Fei Ya Li kind smile, can flash in the bottom of the eye that wipe bad light is so obvious. "Well, this time, brother Huangfu, you should burp your heart first. I''ve just heard from the doctor that as long as I take good care of Weiwei''s body this week, I''ll do it... " "Well." "Why doesn''t my wife wake up? Yeah?? Why Just as the elders of the two families comforted each other, the roar of Huangfu Ming came from the bedroom. "Ming''er, what are you shouting about? The doctor said, "Xuewei''s child is OK." Huangfu Yangrong scolded discontentedly. The doctor quickly explained: "Huang... Commander Huangfu, because miss xuesan fell down from the upstairs, her back was injured and her brain was slightly shocked. In addition, she is pregnant, we dare not give her rash application, so she has a brief shock is a normal phenomenon. You don''t have to worry too much. "¡° Yeah, even the doctor told you not to worry too much. Why are you so flustered, ming''er? " Listening to his father''s relaxed tone, Huangfu''s fisted hands were shaking slightly: "don''t worry too much? Oh, Xuewei is not your wife, is she?? Of course you don''t worry. You only care about the children in her belly. Who cares about my wife''s life??? Yeah?! " This is a statement that has really left everyone speechless¡° get out!! Get out of here Huangfu drove all the people away angrily. In desperation, everyone had to leave the bedroom one after another... "Mom, you stay." Just as sun yunyun was about to leave, Huangfu Ming''s angry words immediately softened¡° "Hell?"¡° I just want the people who really care about Xuewei to stay with her now. " Walk slowly to the hospital bed. Huangfu''s sad smile, the warm hand gently brushed Xuewei''s white to bloodless face. From the moment Xuewei fell from the building, almost everyone''s mouth is asking, how is the child, how is the child. And he just wants to know what happened to his wife!! As soon as he saw the smile of those people who heard that their grandson was ok, Huangfu was very angry¡° Ming''er, don''t you worry about Weiwei''s baby? " Sun yunyun walked slowly to his side. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 321 "I''m worried. After all, I''m the father of the child. It''s impossible not to worry. But... I''m more worried about Xuewei. " Big hand, gently pulled up Xuewei''s little hand, and rubbed her cheek. Huangfu sighed and continued: "now she is pregnant with a child. She can''t give pain needle or infusion. She can only endure all the pain again and again. If I can, I''d rather... I''d rather this child can''t be saved than suffer so much. " This sentence should not have come from this father''s mouth. But he again and again witnessed snow Wei injury can only stiff appearance, he is really thoroughly enough. If pregnant, the mother will have to endure so much pain, he would rather not let Xuewei suffer this crime in his life. It''s good for them to live alone "Weiwei can find such a husband, it''s really... The happiness of her life..." looking at Huangfu Ming''s restless appearance, sun yunyun looks at Xuewei lying in bed in a coma. She never felt that her daughter''s life was good. Born as an illegitimate daughter, and suffered so many crimes. How many times, sun yunyun have thought, if not snow Wei brought this world how good? But now Seeing that Xuewei has found such a man, she is happy for Xuewei from the bottom of her heart. How many men in today''s society can put themselves in a woman''s shoes? It seems that having children has become a woman''s job. And some men also feel that this is what women should do, and have never been grateful and reluctant. Now, Huangfu Ming can say that as long as Xuewei suffers less, she will not have a child. It can be seen how much he dotes on Xuewei * "Mom, stop fighting... Please stop fighting... I know it''s wrong..." When everyone comes out of Xuewei''s bedroom, they see the picture of Demann beating Xuefei with a whip in the hall. "Manny, what are you doing? Don''t you want to kill Phil? " Xueweiguo is so nervous that she snatches the whip from dimanli. "Women are not godmothers. It''s because I didn''t educate her well that she did such a vicious thing Dimanli sobbed bitterly, and walked slowly to Huangfu Yangrong: "master Huangfu, I''ve figured it out. I''ll leave fei''er to you. If you want to kill or scrape, you can punish me. I''ll take it as if I never gave birth to this daughter! " "Ma...!!"!!! I, I really know that I was wrong, and I didn''t mean to push my third sister downstairs. How on earth can you forgive me? " Xuefei''er is kneeling down and crying bitterly. The appearance of her grievance is really moving. "Brother Huangfu... You see? My daughter, she has been like this, you just... "Xue Wei Guo clenched her fist in embarrassment, and her eyes were full of pleading. One side of the night Fei Ya Li see this, eyes a turn, slowly way: "master, you see, now three wench''s children also temporarily keep; Snow lady there also punished Fei Er; In addition, it''s only the eldest daughter-in-law of our family. We''re in a close relationship. There''s no need to be so stiff, isn''t it? " "Yes, yes..." Xue Weiguo quickly nodded. Huangfu Yangrong thought about it carefully, looked at xuefei''er, and then looked at Xuewei''s country: "it''s just, it''s just, if the child in Xuewei''s stomach is really OK in a week, I''ll go to talk to ming''er." "Ah! Ah! Brother Huangfu, I''m relieved to have you. If you don''t listen to others, can you still listen to you? " Xueweiguo''s suspended mental arithmetic was completely put in his stomach. With the help of Huangfu Yangrong and the fact that he''s sending sun yunyun to intercede, do you worry that his daughter will be punished by Huangfu? "Uncle Huangfu, aunt Huangfu, thank you for forgiving me..." xuefei''er knelt on the ground and moved to them. Night Fei Ya Li kind smile, gently brush the head of the snow Philippines son: "Philippines son, this week is the key period. I know something about ming''er''s character. I guess he is full of three girls now. He has no time to punish you. As for you, why don''t you go back to Huangfu''s house with me this week and take care of the three girls to make atonement. In this way, I think ming''er can''t punish you even if he wants to. What do you think? " "Good..." waiting for Xuefei to promise. Dimanli, who was silent at one side, immediately opened her mouth nervously: "Oh, madam Huangfu, my family, Fei Er, has been spoiled and clumsy since childhood. How can she take good care of Xuewei?" "Mom, I really made a mistake this time. I believe the second young master will not forgive me. So, just ask me to take care of my third sister. Maybe the second young master will really forgive me. " "Phil!" "Madam Xue, you see, Fei Er is so concerned about her sister. Why do you want to stop her? In addition, I just want to ask Fei Er to chat with the three girls. I don''t need to take care of her. Is it hard? Are you worried that I''m going to hurt your family? " Night Fei Ya Li jokingly laughs, but that pair of eyes in actually once once once once once once once wiped the pure light. Dimanly nervously clenched her fist and peered at her daughter. Now, she can only pray that her daughter can take good care of Xuewei in this week at Huangfu''s house, and then she will leave... * Xuewei is picked up from Xuewei''s house by Huangfu''s family. On the one hand, Xuewei is the daughter-in-law of Huangfu''s family, and there is no reason to live in her mother''s family to take care of her illness; On the other hand, the conditions of Huangfu''s family are superior to those of Xuejia''s, and naturally they will be more considerate. Xuewei had been in a coma for about two days before she gradually woke up. In the past two days, Huangfu Ming almost stood by her side and took good care of her¡° Ming... It''s been hard for you these days. I''ve heard from Ning Ning that you haven''t eaten much and haven''t had much rest. Go and have a rest. "¡° Hehe, I''m not tired. " Huangfu grabs Xuewei''s hand with a smile¡° Not tired? You see, your eyes are full of blood... "Long fingers gently stroked the man''s eyes. In Xuewei''s eyes, huangfuming''s eyes are always full of spirit and soul. However, at the moment, his eyes are so dull, a look to know that this is caused by fatigue. It is said that in adversity we can see the true love. This time, Xuewei really saw how good Huangfu Ming was to herself¡° I''m not really tired. " With another smile, Huangfu Ming gently kisses the back of her hand and says in a soft voice, "when you get better, let''s have a wedding."¡° To have a wedding? " Head, gradually facing the ceiling. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 322 In the two days of coma, Xuewei had many strange dreams. Among them, the most memorable is that she dreamed of her future home. It was a green meadow with a small wooden house beside it. 3¡¢ A four-year-old boy was playing on the grass while a man was working. And she''s doing the laundry and cooking. When the man was tired, he opened the door and asked, "wife, is the meal ready?" When the child was tired, he opened the door and said, "Mom, I''m hungry..." It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s wonderful to have a home. Maybe It''s time for them to have a wedding; She has to give her children a complete home; Let everyone know that her husband''s name is Huangfu Ming! She has a happy and complete family. "Good..." the little white face turned to Huangfu Ming with a smile. Xuewei nodded her head gently. But the next second A little hesitation flashed in her windy eyes Although it was only fleeting, Huangfu Ming still caught her puzzle: "I''ll talk to him in the night..." My heart "clattered" and sank heavily. Snow Wei incredible stare big eyes, she really didn''t expect, this man can read his heart. The hesitation under her eyes came from the white night "Can''t... I want to go to night... To talk about..." eyes droop, Xuewei deliberately avoid the sight of Huang Fu Ming crisscross. She didn''t want Huangfu ming to peep into her heart again. Just because When it comes to white night, her heart still hurts. Even if she had accepted Huangfu Ming, the first love that never had a result was not completely erased from her memory. Maybe In this life, the white night will never die in Xuewei''s memory. All she can do is seal up this beautiful and painful memory. After all, "dream" and "reality" do not conflict, do they? Even so, although Xuewei is afraid that Huangfu Ming will spy on her heart, the man with strong insight still catches hold of her subtle changes. It''s just He is willing to give his beloved woman a bit of "personal space" "Ming, go and have a rest, OK?" Huangfu Ming shakes his head in silence, which wakes Xuewei up. How can he be willing to go to bed? "Ming... Husband, go and have a rest, OK?" "What do you call me?" At this moment, Huangfu Ming was just like chicken blood, and his godless eyes lit up¡° It''s a cry She has been forced to bear the coquettish cry out, if this still let her cry? How can she ask for help? Xuewei blushed and stopped talking. "Call, I''ll go, quick!" Huangfu could not wait to turn her head. Xuewei bit her lower lip shyly: "old... Husband..." that little ruddy face turned red to her ears. "Good boy." Huangfu Ming smiles with satisfaction and kisses Xuexue Wei''s lips: "then I''ll have a rest. If you have something to do, you''ll tell the servants to call me." "Well. Go ahead. I''ll ask Ning Ning to take care of me. " Looking at the back of Huangfu Ming''s departure, Xuewei shyly pulls up and covers her half face by the corner. Think about it. I used to fight with this man. Who would have thought that one day, she would call this "deadly enemy" her husband? Fate is such a terrible thing, ah "Kowtow, kowtow..." Not long after huangfuming left, there was a knock on the door. "In." Xuewei answered with a smile. When the door opened, her expression immediately sank I thought it was Ning Ning, but I didn''t expect it was... Xuefei!? As soon as the two sisters meet, they are naturally very jealous. Xuefei''er cocked up her white eyes: "I heard you woke up. What can I do for you? Just say, this week, you can do whatever you want with me. " "Second sister, you disappear right in front of my eyes, which is the greatest help to me!" "You!! Xuewei, don''t give me face, don''t! Yes, I admit. I pushed you downstairs. I was impulsive. However, I have also been punished as I should be. What else do you want? " Xuefei''er rushes in front of Xuewei and questions harshly. She slowly sat up, thin lips slightly up: "do you think, if not for my baby in my stomach temporarily saved, I would let you go so easily? You get what you deserve? Ah... If my child is lost, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to pay for it! " "What''s the big deal? Aren''t you pregnant with Huangfu''s children? Look at your once successful appearance! It makes me sick. If I really should start a bit more seriously, completely call you without this child past hope! It''s hopeless! This Xuefei Er has been blinded by jealousy, Xuewei has been unable to communicate with her¡° Sheffield! I''m saying again, please... Leave at once¡° Hum The snow Philippines son fiercely turns over a white eye, turn around and then slam the door to leave¡° miss? Is the second lady coming to trouble you again? " Ning Ning in the door just saw with a face of anger left Xuefei son¡° Forget it. Forget about her. She''s at the end of her rope. She can''t do anything Snow Wei poured out a breath, the grudge between their sisters is afraid that this life can not resolve¡° This second young lady really does not want to repent. She has done such a vicious thing. How can she not repent at all? "¡° The heart of repentance? Ah... How can you repent when you live under jealousy and are blinded by jealousy? Perhaps, after she left Huangfu''s house, she would slowly find her proper direction... "Jealousy is the incarnation of the devil. Even Xuewei is not sure what she will look like if she is jealous one day. Since childhood, the two sisters have been compared by adults. From that time on, jealousy has been growing in Sheffield''s heart. Now, the two sisters are going to cling to the same man. Whose fault is it? If xueweiguo could take a little care of one of their sisters, it would not make such a ridiculous situation. It''s a good thing to say that... It''s still Huangfu Ming who cuts off xuefei''er''s thoughts early... Xuewei frowns suspiciously: "by the way, Ning Ning, do you know why xuefei''er appears in Huangfu''s house again?"¡° I heard that Mrs. Huangfu asked her to take care of you. "¡° Huh? Madame Huangfu asked her to come here? " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 323 Hiss What kind of medicine does Fei Yali sell in the gourd that night? How can she call such an abandoned son as xuefei''er to take care of herself? Xuewei thinks that in the current situation, xuefei''er has no use value for Yefei Yali. Why would she bring xuefei''er to Huangfu''s house? Intuition tells Xuewei that this should be... Unusual! For several days in a row. Xuewei''s injury is not cured, but she can get out of bed and move. In addition, the fetus has basically passed the critical period, the Huangfu family and the snow family can be completely relieved. "What is this?" Kitchen, cheffer a face of doubt pointed to a bowl of black medicine on the table. "Back to the second lady, this is the medicine that the doctor prescribed for the second daughter-in-law. No, the second daughter-in-law has just recovered from a serious illness. The doctor prescribed this medicine for the second daughter-in-law for fear that the fetus would not be stable. " "Oh? How many days has it been since my third sister fell ill? " "Almost seven days." "Ha! Seven days, that is to say, I''m safe! " Xuefei''er secretly smiles. She''s afraid that Huangfu will make trouble for her these days, so she keeps away from him. Now that the dangerous period has passed, Huangfu Ming doesn''t say anything, so she can return to Xuejia safely, right? "Miss two." "What''s the matter?" "Can I trouble you to take this bowl of medicine to the second daughter-in-law?" Xuefei''er frowned, looked at the bowl of soup, and then looked at the maid: "why do you call me Duan? I''m not your maid!" "Miss two, didn''t you come to Huangfu''s house just for atonement? Seeing that everything has passed, why don''t the second lady leave a good thought for everyone? It can be regarded as the end of all the enmity. " At this time, a middle-aged maid walks slowly to Sheffield. She looked up and down at the middle-aged maid, and recognized that she was the confidant of Yefei Yali¡° That''s ok... "With this kind of face, it''s really hard for Xuefei to say anything, so she just did as she was told. Looking at the back of xuefei''er, the middle-aged maid smiles cunningly and subconsciously exchanges a look with a little maid squatting on the side * "This is the medicine the doctor prescribed for you." Xuefei''er strides into Xuewei''s house and puts the bowl of Medicine on the head of the bed with a bang¡° From today on, you and I will go back to the bridge and the road will go back to the road. You will be your commander''s wife, and I will continue to be the second lady of my snow family. No one will interfere with anyone! " Xuewei tilts her eyes to Xuefei beside the bed and slowly closes the magazine in her hand. In fact, this is what she expected. The two sisters have been fighting for more than N years, and it''s time to have an end. "Second sister, no matter what, I just hope you can keep your word!" "Don''t worry. You are now the commander''s wife. Who dares to provoke you? If you don''t provoke me, I will be Amitabha. " Xuefei''er turns her eyes, turns around and leaves Xuewei''s room. In the end, she had to face the fact that she had lost Lift the quilt, snow Wei turned out of bed, slowly picked up the bowl of black soup. To tell you the truth, although she came from a medical school, the most annoying thing was to take traditional Chinese medicine. No way, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she also has to eat! Xuewei takes a small mouthful of the spoon, just about to reach her mouth "What''s the food?" Huangfu walked into the room with a smile on his face. "You''re back from the army?" Xuewei puts down the medicine in her hand and looks at Huangfu Ming in a military uniform with a smile. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." Although Huangfu Ming is her husband, she seldom sees him in military uniform. First, they don''t work in the same military base; Secondly, as soon as he got off work, Huang fuming changed back into casual clothes. It''s rare that he didn''t change back today. She has to see enough. Don''t say, the man in her family looks smart in military uniform! "Is your husband handsome?" Huangfuming straightened his body and put his hands in front of him, which showed his natural and graceful and powerful appearance. "Well, handsome!" He was so happy to get Xuewei''s praise. If you know that this woman likes the way he looks in military uniform, he will walk around in front of her every day. "Well, let''s take the medicine first. After a while, I''ll show you enough." "Er..." Xuewei murmured and looked at the bowl of medicine at the head of the bed. She had forgotten about it, but Huangfu Ming mentioned it again¡° I don''t want to eat. " "No! You have to eat it Huangfu Ming''s tone can''t be different. He takes the medicine at the head of the bed and goes to Xuewei. I''m not very happy to see her. Huangfu''s voice changed: "dear, wife. My husband feeds you. " "Come on, you don''t feel sick." Xuewei bites her lip shyly. After thinking for a moment, she opens her mouth. Huangfu gave a helpless smile. The worst problem with women in his family is that their mouths are too hard. I just want to coax him, but that little mouth doesn''t admit it. Scoop up a spoonful and put it into Xuewei''s mouth. She frowned and swallowed it abruptly... "Darling, I''m taking a drink." When Huangfu Ming was about to send out his second bite¡° Ming...! " Xuewei''s face sank and her pupils dilated to Huangfu Ming''s eyes¡° What''s the matter? "¡° This medicine... No! yes! "It''s hard!" She said word by word, and then quickly rushed to the bathroom. Without hesitation, she dug her finger into her throat and vomited out all the medicine she had just drunk... Two hours later... After verification, Xuewei''s bowl of medicine was filled with a slip medicine commonly known as "green grass". Huangfu Ming is completely irritated this time. He sends someone to take xuefei''er back to Huangfu''s home and informs Huangfu Yangrong to come¡° Second young master, what can I do for you? " Not long after she got home, she was invited back to Huangfu''s house before she put down her things. She was full of question marks¡° Ming''er, what''s the matter? You call me all night. And... Looks so ugly? " Huangfu Yangrong is also a head of fog, the heart high hanging¡° Father, someone has tampered with Wei''s tocolysis medicine. I''ve ordered people to send it for inspection to prove that someone has added tocolysis medicine to it! " Huangfu sat on the sofa with no expression on his face, and the report in his hand was still on the table¡® Hum, everyone''s head will explode¡° What about the three girls? Is the child of 3 wenches??? Forget it, I''d better go and see for myself. " Night Fei Ya Li anxiously clenched her fist and was about to run to the second floor. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 324 "Don''t worry, Mrs. Yefei. Wei is born with the ability to identify drugs. This little trick still can''t deal with her. " Huangfu raised his lips with a smile. There was a strange luster in his deep eyes. With her back to him, Yali''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her teeth squeaked¡° Ha, three girls... It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK! " "Well, you again? Are you trying to kill my grandson again? " Huangfu Yangrong was completely angry. He pointed to xuefei''er''s nose and yelled. "No, it''s not me, uncle Huangfu. It''s really not me this time..." she shook her head in panic. "How dare you say it''s not you?"?? Last time, you couldn''t push Xuewei downstairs. This time, you just wanted to poison her, didn''t you?? Originally, I miss the friendship between the two families, let you go, but you!!! Somebody, arrest this vicious woman for me at once. " "Uncle Huangfu, it''s not really me. Second young master, you have to believe me. Feier was wrong last time. This time, she wanted to atone. How could she frame my third sister again? " With tears in her eyes, Xuefei keeps proving her innocence to everyone. However, with one, who would believe it was not her this time? "Master, second young master, we just found the residue of" green grass "in Miss Xue er''s bag. Moreover, a maid at home saw the second young lady secretly add something to the second young lady''s medicine. " The servants who went out to check rushed back and sold all the evidence to Huangfu Ming. "No, it''s impossible. Someone set me up. Someone must have set me up!! " "Set you up?" Huangfu Ming stood up from the sofa with a gloomy face and walked slowly to xuefei''er: "then you say... Who is most likely to frame you!" "Who is most likely to frame me?" Sheffield looked around at everyone in the family and was in a mess for a while. "Yes, er wench, please speak quickly. This is the only hope that can help you get rid of the crime. Who do you usually offend? Who would like to see you down? Who hates you the most? " Yefei Yali squats anxiously in front of xuefei''er, looking forward to her saying "because, so "Who have I offended? Who would like to see me down most? " Sheffield can''t stop thinking about everyone''s picture. Finally¡° I got it!! " "Who is it?" "Who is it?" Night Fei Ya Li almost asked with the same voice of Huang Fu Ming. Two people''s sight subconsciously staggered for a while, coincidentally squinted. Next second "It must be Xuewei!! It must be Xuewei who yells to catch the thief and deliberately frame me up!!! Just to kill me! " Xuefei''er stood up angrily, raised her head and yelled at the second floor: "Xuewei, you cheap man, come out for me! Come out and make it clear to me! " "Shut up!"¡® With a bang, Huangfu raises his hand and slaps xuefei''er angrily. She covered her cheek and staggered back a few steps¡° It must be Xuewei... It must be Xuewei who wants to kill me, it must be her... " "You are such a bitch that you don''t want to repent! If you don''t harm others, you slander my wife. I can tolerate you once, never twice! Somebody... Tell superintendent Chen to come and take Sheffield away for me immediately! " "Yes. Second young master. " Several servants catch Sheffield. She struggled uneasily a few times, roared angrily: "I didn''t, I didn''t hurt Xuewei. It''s Xuewei! It was Xuewei who deliberately framed me. Xuewei, you have to die!! Xuewei, you''re a bitch. You''ll never come to a good end!! " At the moment of being taken away, the curse of Sheffield reverberates in this quiet villa for a long time. "Huang Fu Yang Rong Wei sighed:" I really didn''t expect that fei''er seemed honest, but he would be so vicious "Oh, yes, I treat her like a daughter." Yefei Ya Li shook her head regretfully. Huang Fu Ming''s sharp eyes flashed, walked slowly to her side, and said in a low voice: "lady Yefei is worried about gain and loss this time, isn''t she? I found a scapegoat when I failed to harm my wife. As a matter of fact, I can attack when I enter and defend when I retreat! " "What are you talking about, ming''er? I don''t understand. " Yefei Yali smiles cunningly, and her eyes are covered with strange luster * Second floor bedrooms. "Miss? Are you okay? Isn''t the baby OK? Why are you... So sad? " From the moment it happened, Xuewei stayed in the room. Just now, she heard all the conversation downstairs. Also clearly heard how the cheifeld cursed himself. "It''s the same root, but it''s too urgent. I wanted to help her; Ming should also want to let her live. But... People''s ulterior motives, she actually hit me a quat will end up in such a field, is really... Ah... "Eyes closed, Xuewei sad smile. I thought that her grudge with Sheffield might be over. But now it seems that... I''m afraid the beam is getting deeper and deeper!!! *The fact that Sheffield was sent to the judiciary soon spread all over the upper class of the imperial city. Dimanli and xueweiguo almost broke their legs and broke their lips, but they failed to bail Xuefei out. There''s no way. It''s the imperial family in the imperial city who ordered to detain xuefei''er this time. It''s useless for Xuefei''s family to have great ability¡° Wei Wei, can you say something nice for your second sister and ask ming''er to let her go? " At Huangfu''s house, sun yunyun comes to Xuewei''s house early in the morning. As soon as her mother appeared, she knew what she had come for¡° Why didn''t Demann come and beg me? "¡° Weiwei, you know your mother has a good face. So... "" so, she used a threatening tone to force you to beg me, right? " Xuewei can think of what dimanly said to her mother. The mother and daughter of the thieves are proud and spoiled. Don''t look at people who are inferior to themselves. Even if they are dependent on others, they still don''t look up to Xuewei''s mother and daughter¡° Weiwei... "Mom. You don''t have to say anything. I don''t care about this. I''m not the kind of person who repays virtue with resentment, and I can''t be a perfect virgin. This is the moment when dimly bullied our mother for two years!!! She doesn''t want to ask me in person. What should I do to protect her daughter? "¡° Wei Wei, Fei Er is your second elder sister after all¡° Oh. When did she take me as her third sister?? At the moment when she was arrested, she was scolding me in her mouth. How can I forgive her? " This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 325 Xuewei bit her back teeth and squinted coldly. She really can''t do her mother''s selfless kindness. Even if she wants to abandon years of resentment, she can''t forgive the second sister even if she only traces back to the moment when she was arrested!! "Forget it. Maybe... It''s not necessarily a bad thing to make Phil suffer. " Sun yunyun is kind-hearted, but not stupid. How could she not know that Sophie''s arrogance was all spoiled? "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." the doorbell of the villa rings. When Ning Ning opens the door Wearing a black suit, Huang Fuyue walked into the hall quickly: "Bao... Er... My mother-in-law is also here." He walked up to sun yunyun with a smile: "my mother-in-law is really beautiful. No wonder my second sister-in-law is naturally beautiful." "You?" This is the first time sun yunyun meets huangfuyue. She always feels that the boy is familiar: "Weiwei, is he the one who always appears on TV..." "Mom, his stage name is Xie Yue, but he is Ming''s younger brother, his real name is Huangfu Yue." "Oh!!! Hello, Hello, this young man is really handsome. " Sun yunyun kindly shook Huangfu Yue''s hand and patted his evil face. "Thank you for your praise." "Are you looking for Vivian? Then I''ll go back first. " "It doesn''t matter, mother-in-law. You can have lunch with us at noon." "No, no, how can I disturb you young people''s world?" With a smile, sun yunyun left Huangfu''s home with Ning Ning. "Yue, where have you been? I haven''t seen you "Well, there are always performances in the army, and our company also has performances. As a result, we have been out on business all the time." Huangfuyue took the tea cup on the table and took two mouthfuls of it¡° Baby, I''ve heard that you''ve had a lot of trouble during my absence. " "Forget it, forget it." All in the past, Xuefei Er also got the punishment, Xuewei really don''t want to think more. "Oh. It''s really strange. I''ve always heard people say that you''ve been killed, injured and sick these times. But... "He looked at Xuewei contemptuously:" you have more and more meat, but my second brother is getting thinner and thinner. Is it you or my second brother who died? " "Er..." a pretty face of Xuewei immediately drooped down: "I, I''m pregnant, I''ll get fat, OK?" "Well, it''s a good excuse. Then how did my second brother lose weight? " Huangfu is thin, but it''s true. During this time, she really did not have little trouble with Huangfu. Snow Wei silently lowered her head, Mou Guang inadvertently noticed Huang Fu Yue''s dress... "You? Why are you so formal? Are you going on a blind date? " "Well... Baby, you''re right." He turned over and sat beside Xuewei. He put his big hand around her shoulder and said, "go with me." "I''ll go with you?? What am I going to do with you? I''m still pregnant. I''ll make other girls misunderstand me. " "What I want is your stomach. Let''s go, accompany me... "Huangfu month can''t give Xuewei any time to think about it. She takes her hand and takes her out of Huangfu''s house. In the car. Snow Wei is to ponder more not right, want to say, according to Huang Fu month''s appearance with ability, still use of blind date? As long as he says, I''m afraid the girls have to row from the south to the north of the city, right? "Here we are." The car slowed down gradually. Snow Wei through the window, looked out of the window: "amusement park?" "What''s the matter?" "You''re dating at the amusement park? Isn''t that ridiculous? " "What''s the matter? People have blind dates in bed. Get out of the car. " With that, Huangfu moon drags Xuewei out of the car. Don''t say, she really wants to know, how is a blind date in bed? Bought a ticket and entered the amusement park. Today, although it''s a weekend, the amusement park is extremely quiet, with few people and few tourists. "What a coincidence?" "Lord Huangfu?" Just walked did not have two steps, snow Wei and Huang Fu month met the Huang Fu Jue who comes face to face. "What Huangfu, are you two polite? Call me uncle Huang Fu Jue held his hands in front of him, nodded his feet and looked like a senior. Huang Fu Yue didn''t even pay attention to it, so she said goodbye. It''s Xuewei who looks at Huangfu Jue''s clothes in doubt... "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so formal? I don''t think it''s a blind date, is it? " "Devil Wei, you''re right. It''s a blind date!" Shit! Is it true that all the members of the Huangfu family are on a blind date? What''s going on here? "Yo... All here." It''s time to wonder. Behind him came a familiar voice. Snow Wei slightly Leng Leng God, subconsciously turned his head... "You?" Mu chenxuan is also wearing a black suit, with quiet and moyaru on his left and right, walking slowly towards them. This time, Xuewei is sure that they are not a group blind date, but... "Where''s huangfuming?" His face sank in an instant¡° We are here for a blind date. Does it seem inappropriate for my second brother to appear here? "¡° Cut the crap. Huangfuming must be here. Where is he? " Xuewei anxiously looks around, but she doesn''t see a figure at all. Mu chenxuan and others exchanged their eyes. The next second... "Bang Bang..." several deafening salutes rang out¡° WOW!! Military Equestrian Team Moyaru excitedly pointed to an open space in the playground. I saw, one by one dressed in the uniform of the white tiger military region soldiers, are neat procedures of marching out of a building. The Pacers with English swords were leading the way. The appearance of yingzi is solemn. Then came the horsemen on black horses. A big horse is even more majestic. Xuewei is fascinated by it. It is true that there are very few such exercises in the white tiger military region, let alone such zero distance viewing. Beating gongs and drums, the infantry gradually spread into a line when they were about to arrive in front of Xuewei, leaving a gap in the middle. The horsemen in the rear were in the second row. Xuewei looks at the soldiers in the left and right rows stupidly, and then slowly looks to the straight road in the center... At this moment¡® Bang Bang... "All the soldiers raised their rifles and rang in the air. Then, a sound of horse hooves came. In the building with the city gate open, huangfuming, dressed in the uniform of the commander, which symbolizes the highest authority of the white tiger military region, rode a white horse and drove quickly to Xuewei. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 326 Time seems to freeze at this moment. Huangfu Ming''s appearance of riding and whipping is so natural and handsome. For a moment, Xuewei seems to be blind. She can only see the valiant man on the white horse''s back, whistling west wind on the horse! "Taro..." A few steps away, Huangfu pulled the reins. White horse side Yang, natural and unrestrained horizontal in front of Xuewei "Ming, you "Girl, from today on, you don''t have to work hard, I will give you a future, a world without wind and rain but with rainbow..." In a flash, Xuewei''s heart seemed to stop beating, and her black and white eyes were constantly expanding Huangfuming unexpectedly Remember what she said!? Did he... Remember?! "I have always had such a dream since I was young... In my dream, a tall man came to me on a white horse and said to me..." girl, you don''t have to work hard. From today on, I will give you a future, a world without wind and rain but with rainbow. " "But I wait... Wait... This man never showed up. I know, dream, after all, is a dream, is false. But after meeting you, I feel that dream is not so far away from me. " "I''m tired... I''m really tired. I''m so tired that I can''t support it any more! " Small hand, inconceivable cover mouth, snow Wei''s eye circles inexplicably red up. She even nearly forgot that. She didn''t even look forward to that dream. But I don''t want to This man, the man she was waiting for, really rode a white horse, came up to her and said Give her the promise of "no rain, only rainbow"!! "Marry me, Wei." With an elegant smile, Huangfu turned over and got off his horse. Slowly took out a box from the pocket, took out a ring, knelt in front of Xuewei. "Marry him! Marry him! Marry him... "At this time, the best man group and the bridesmaids group standing behind Xuewei coaxed hand in hand. Xuewei knows why they are all dressed so ceremoniously today. Is the feeling... Waiting for this moment? But "Aren''t we married?" Swallowing the excited tears, Xuewei tilts her head and looks at Huangfu Ming kneeling in front of her eyes. "Oh." He had no choice but to shake his head: "you are such a woman... You are so special!" Shit! By a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, she really has no face. "Even though we are married. But some memories... I need to tell you to have them! " Huangfu gave a faint smile. That smile is so charming. "Even though we are married. But some memories... I have to tell you to have them! " Ear, constantly echoing his sweet voice. Xuewei can''t help but smile tenderly. She always said that this man was not romantic enough and didn''t understand amorous feelings. It seems that she is the one who really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. In retrospect, their emotional path is really different. First go to bed, then become the enemy, and then go to bed, in pregnancy, after marriage, emotion, propose. Nothing is played according to common sense. But Huangfu Ming gave her as much as he could. In chaos, with order. It''s really... Memorable. "Take the ring." "Yes, Xuewei, take the ring!"¡® The audience impatiently urged. Xuewei looks back and stares at them shyly. She turns her head and looks at the ring held by Huangfu Ming: "so small?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grass! Huangfuming''s first reaction is to curse the street. The ring is three carats long. She complains about Xiao?? If he didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, he really wanted to strangle this smelly woman on the spot! "Well, I''ll just take it." Said, snow Wei Nu mouth, pretended to be embarrassed to extend a hand. Looking at this woman''s haughty queen, Huangfu grinds her teeth. The woman in his family is a dead duck! Complaining is complaining. The moment huangfuming puts a ring on Xuewei, his face is so focused Waiting for the twinkling big diamond ring on Xuewei''s finger at that moment... "Oh oh..." the crowd ran over and pushed huangfuming and Xuewei together. "Commander''s wife..." all the soldiers Shua and saluted Xuewei. It''s huge. The next moment "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Fireworks were flying all over the sky at dawn. Standing in the light of the snow. Huangfuming hugged the woman in his arms and gave a charming smile. Lips, slowly printed on her lips... All this, seems to be so romantic. Time seems to be fixed at this moment. I believe that this must be the most romantic proposal in the history of the imperial city. Army, salute, fireworks, white horse, only the overlord of the imperial city can start such a brilliant Legion to propose to his beloved woman. However... For Xuewei, at present, this handsome and dignified man is not a so-called commander, he is just a man, an ordinary, a man who belongs to her. That''s enough for her... "Hmm? What is this As the sky darkens, after the army''s garden patty is over, huangfuming and Xuewei arrive at the place where they first meet in a sports car¡° Come on Huangfuming quickly takes off his military uniform and takes Xuewei to the ladder of Lido Hotel. When the elevator reaches the 16th floor. Xuewei has a premonition of their room number... They lead hands and walk to the door of room 1606. This is the place where they originated, and the place where she and ye zhehao died... Now when I think back to the scene when I went to the wrong room, she thinks that maybe it was caused by providence! The door opened. Xuewei is just about to turn on the light. Huangfuming can''t wait to ring her waist from behind¡° Ming, turn on the light. "¡° What are you doing with the lights? Don''t worry, there won''t be any mistakes this time. " Hot two lips, along her neck all the way to kiss her lips¡° Well... "Xuewei half pushed and pushed twice, and then gradually responded to his kiss. All the way, they kiss each other from the porch to the bed. Can feel, Huang Fu Ming tonight abnormal excitement, breathing has become heavy up. Xuewei is also intoxicated with the tenderness that men bring to her. Just for a moment, her body becomes extremely hot... This book starts with reading Chapter 327 "You are so excited tonight..." the sexy voice is very provocative in the dark room. Snow Wei bashfully bit the corner of the lip: "you really hate." "You goblin. Knowing that we can''t do it, we are still so enthusiastic on purpose. " Huangfuming clearly felt Xuewei''s body in a arch, seemingly friction with his blazing, not to mention more attractive. "Yes..." "What can I do?" "We... Can... Inside something..." the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Xuewei bashfully buries her head in huangfuming''s chest. Next second "Pa" sound, he quickly turned on the bedside lamp, inconceivable looking at a face of coquettish snow Wei: "can?!" "Why do you turn on the light. All said, can... "She pretended to be angry rise of a small mouth, a pair of eyes around flashing, is so lovely. "Didn''t you say it''s impossible to be pregnant?" "Oh, I lied to you. In fact, after three months of danger, it''s ok... " "Damn it!" Anger mixed with excitement rushed to Huangfu Ming''s brain. He really wanted to bury the lying woman alive. God knows how hard he''s been enduring this time! Big hand, can''t wait to tear her clothes "Hell! Just calm down. " "What''s the matter?" "No, it can''t be too violent. It needs to be... It needs to be light. " "Come on, come on! What a nuisance Huangfu was discontented with biting Houzao''s teeth, so he had to take a gentle route. "Well, what''s your attitude?"?? Do you want to come or not? " This time, it''s Xuewei''s turn to be impatient. "Of course "If you want to be gentle, or don''t come!" Looking at Xuewei''s high queen, Huangfu turned his eyes. I think he is used to yelling at others. Now it''s his turn to be yelled at. I''m sure he''s not happy. In addition, he finally "lifted" the ban. He wanted to "have a good time", but he had to be... Slow? It''s even more frustrating At noon the next day. "Well..." at the moment when Xuewei opened her eyes, she felt that her whole body was very sore. It''s like I ran 5000 meters yesterday. My whole body is going to fall apart. Think back to last night. Huangfu''s heart beat her four or five times. Finally, if she doesn''t cry, I''m afraid that damned man will have to come with her several times. "I didn''t tell him what I could do... Alas..." Xue Wei sighed weakly. After thinking about it, I''m afraid that Huangfu Ming will often come to find her, right? It''s not necessarily a matter of good sex to find a husband who can do it! Turn over. Xuewei finds that the bed is empty "What about Huangfu Ming?" She got up and looked at the bathroom. It doesn''t look like someone is looking at the head of the bed There were 2000 yuan, a bank card and a note from huangfuming. "My dear wife, I''ve asked for too many leave recently, and today there is another simulation exercise, so I have to go back to the army. I don''t think you have the heart to wake you up. When you get up, remember to call your husband back. " This guy''s mouth is really sweet. You can see that he was "happy" yesterday¡° Hum Xuewei put away the note with a smile. Then she remembered... "What time is it?" She seems to have to work today. He took out his cell phone and looked at the time... "Shit, it''s 12 o''clock!" Xuewei quickly dialed the phone out... "General mu." "Well, madam commander, what can I do for you?" "..." Khan, as mu chenxuan called her, always felt a little ironic¡° I, I have something to do today, so... " "It''s OK. I''ve told your captain to record your work for you." "Ah??? No, you don''t have to record it for me, do you? " "Well. You can''t say that. Today, commander Huangfu was smiling throughout the simulation exercise. I thought about it. It must be the commander''s wife. You did not spare no effort last night to coax the commander so well. If he doesn''t lose his temper, it will be the greatest benefit to us. So, from today on, as long as you stay in bed with him every day, he won''t reprimand us. Even if you don''t come to work, he will record your full attendance. " Damn it. How does mu chenxuan sound like a curse? Did he turn her into a comfort woman? "I won''t talk to you. By the way, general mu... "When Xuewei was about to hang up, her voice changed "What''s the matter?" "Nei er... Things between me and Ming... Night he..." when she said that, Xuewei''s expression suddenly became heavy. She always said that she would talk to Daye, but she never had the chance. Huangfuming suddenly proposed, and she couldn''t refuse¡° Don''t worry, Xuewei. I''ve talked about it. Yesterday, those people in the Equestrian Team couldn''t get in touch with night. I haven''t talked about it with you. But... Night... Has a lot of insight. I want to... "Oh. I''m afraid white night already knows, right? Snow Wei light smile: "it''s OK, general mu, don''t delay you."¡° Well Hang up. Xuewei relies on her hair in bed. White night this man is always passive, she knows his character, even if he has received any news, will not take the initiative to ask her, but... Waiting for her to go to him to confess. Maybe... Today is a good time, isn''t it? Xuewei looks at the mobile phone in her hand and quickly searches for Baiye''s mobile phone number. When she is about to press the dial-up button... "Ding Dong..." the doorbell of the hotel room rings¡° Who could it be? " Xuewei put on a piece of clothes in a hurry and quickly opened the door of the room... "Xuewei."¡° You? Big... Big sister It is located in the coffee shop on the first floor of Lido Hotel. In the corner, a woman with long hair sits in front of Xuewei. This woman is in her early twenties. Her black hair is straight like a waterfall. Her thin face is very three-dimensional. She has a pair of black sunglasses on her strong nose. Her red lips are full and plump. Although, sunglasses cover a lot of women''s brilliance, but the elegant and refined temperament of women can not be covered up. The passers-by, when passing by their table, will look at the woman with their eyes from time to time. Xuewei hung her head, stirred the coffee in her hand, and said with a faint smile: "no matter where she went, she was so eye-catching. Look, I don''t know how many men almost ran into her to see you." The impression of Xue Kewei. Xuewei doesn''t know how to evaluate. First of all, although they live in Xue''s house together, they don''t have much contact with each other; Second, Xuewei always feels that xuekewei has something on her body, which makes her have to stay away. As soon as she gets close, she feels scared. To be clear, maybe it''s the disharmony of gas field. After all, the two sisters have something very similar! This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 328 "Ha ha, they are looking at you rather than me. We haven''t seen each other for almost two years. You are really bigger and more beautiful. " Snow can only raise the corner of the lip, smile of crooked head¡° How many months has the baby been "More than four months." Xuewei subconsciously stroked her belly, and a sweet smile flowed over her face. "Good. Although I married into Huangfu''s family earlier than you, you are much more prosperous than me. How are you doing with Ming? He should love you very much, right When asked this question, Xuewei just smiles and doesn''t answer. "Oh, yes, it''s unnecessary for me to ask this question. If you think about the character of Ming, you may not love him. Once you love him, he will go to the marrow. " Look up. Snow can only wear sunglasses, snow Wei can''t peep any information from her eyes. However, from Xue Kewei''s words, she faintly heard a trace of¡° Do you know Ming well "How are you. We have always been college classmates, and then in a military region, and became a family, so... "Speaking of this, Xue Ke only shrugged his shoulders subconsciously. This reminds Xuewei of the annual meeting of the white tiger military region. Xueke only has a group photo with huangfuming in the auditorium. For that photo, Xuewei has been reluctant to pry into anything, including this moment, she does not want to dissect anything deeper from xuekewei''s words. "Ha ha, elder sister, you have been abroad with your brother-in-law. This time, she suddenly came back... "Xueweidun slowly stirred the spoon in front of her lower body. At the moment when she raised her eyes, she said coldly:" for the second sister''s sake? " "Smart, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I hope you can come forward and ask for the release of the second sister. " Snow can only tone is very tough, as if don''t give snow Wei any room to consider. This is the style of the only female lieutenant general in the history of the white tiger military region. On the outside, she seems gentle and elegant, but in fact, she is tough, not tardy and arrogant. Of course This is also something she has in common with Xuewei. "Reason!" Cold two words, snow Wei put down the hands of the spoon, hands around the body. "It''s very simple. We are a family after all. Then, I snow home honor, then you honor, I snow home disgrace, then you disgrace. Now that the second sister has done such a thing, where do you think you will be Listen to Xue Kewei''s sharp words, Xue Wei''s eyes can''t help but dim down How could she not understand this truth? Who can be cheaper in the fight between sisters? Aren''t they outsiders eager to see jokes? However She is just not reconciled, not reconciled, when the snow home is good, it will kick her far away; Once the snow family is in trouble, she will be taken with her. It''s funny, isn''t it?! "Elder sister, I have my own plans about the second sister." ¡°ok¡£ I''ll go first Said, snow can only Sally stand up, dropped 200 yuan of coffee money. But I''ve just left... "Don''t tell the Huangfu family about my coming back. Especially... Ming On the street. Xuewei is moving towards Huangfu''s house without expression. "Don''t tell the Huangfu family about my return. Especially... Ming! " Why does the elder sister mention Ming in particular? What''s more, she''s talking about Ming "It''s very unpleasant." Snow Wei cold squint eyes, secretly ground after grinding bad teeth. If only snow could be as beautiful as Sheffield. However, so far she has not seen through the snow can only this person! "Lingling..." A burst of telephone rings, Xuewei stands still and looks at the caller ID¡° Hello He answered the phone with a smile on his face. "Are you up?" "Of course, it''s almost time for you to leave work now. Can I not get up?" "Didn''t I tell you to call me when you get up?" Listen to the other side of the phone, huangfuming some complaining voice, Xuewei just remembered... "Ha, I forgot for a moment." "Oh." "Well, what do you mean by that sneer?" Xuewei pretends to be dissatisfied and sits on the rest chair at the bus station. "What do you say?" "I said, what do I say? I said, I don''t blame you. You left without saying hello and left 2000 yuan. Who do you think I am? I''m worth two thousand in your heart? " "Well?" Huangfu on the other side of the phone screwed up his eyebrows: "how dare you still beat me up? Don''t I write? I can''t bear to wake you up. Besides, I didn''t just put in 2000 yuan, but also a bank card. Who do you think put both cash and bank card into the overnight fee "You!" Poisonous tongue. Her husband is a black belly and a poisonous tongue. She''s always out of words¡° Hum, I don''t care about you. " "Oh, don''t be angry. Tell my husband where you are now? "¡° I won''t tell you! "¡° So... My husband, guess where you are from the heart, OK? " Listening to the mysterious tone of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei turns her eyes with disdain: "guess."¡° Well... I think you should sit down now. "¡° Well, that''s right. "¡° And... Sitting on the side of the road. "¡° Cut, Huangfu Ming, don''t try to make a fool of yourself. I have the sound of a car here. Fools know I''m sitting on the side of the road. If you have the ability, you can tell me which street I sit on and where I sit. " Snow Wei one hand encircles in the chest, puts on a pair of provocative appearance¡° Well, it''s a little difficult. After a few seconds of pause, Huangfu Ming suddenly opened his mouth: "yes! You should be sitting under the NO.603 bus stop on North-South street now! " Oh, shit! God??? Xuewei stood up in surprise: "Huangfu Ming, how do you know?"¡° Because... I''ve been standing behind you. "¡° Ah...! " Hearing the voice behind her, Xuewei throws out her phone. She looked at the handsome face with a bad smile in front of her in surprise, and clenched her small fist in anger: "you bastard, you scared me to death!"¡° Is that all you have Huangfu closed the phone and came to her with a smile¡° Hum, I don''t care about you. I hate it. " Xuewei is about to leave. He held out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "let''s go home with my husband."¡° It''s just the beginning. It''s not the end of the day, is it¡° I''ve come out to work. I''ve finished my work, so I don''t have to go back to the army. I''m gone. I''m home. " Huangfu pulls Xuewei''s hand and takes her to the car. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 329 "You guys, when you didn''t know you, the army passed on. You have a strict style. I didn''t expect that you were also a late arrival and early retirement leader, huh?" Xuewei glances contemptuously at Huangfu Ming driving. He said with a smile, "I miss my wife. What should I do?" All of a sudden, Xuewei''s face turned red. When did this guy become so sweet? It''s likely that mu chenxuan has broken it. "Ming, I''ll talk to you about some business." As soon as Xuewei became serious, Huangfu Ming''s expression became serious: "what''s the matter?" "Er... You... Should know who gave me the abortion medicine in the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine?" Huangfu didn''t speak, but the shining light in his eyes was the best answer. She knew that this man''s insight was extraordinary. Although he didn''t say anything, he knew it in his heart. "Are you really going to scapegoat Sheffield?" "There''s no way. She''s stupid. I''ve already induced her. But she still didn''t point at Yefei Yali! And, on the contrary, she was induced by Yefei Yali! " Speaking of this, Huangfu Ming''s hand holding the steering wheel was obviously much tighter. "Then you say... Who is most likely to set you up?" "Yes, er wench, say it quickly. It''s the only hope that can help you get rid of the crime. Who do you usually offend? Who would like to see you down? Who hates you the most? " This is Huangfu Ming''s inducement and Yefei Yali''s anti inducement, but... Xuefei Er chooses to be induced by Yefei Yali! "My second sister is really not smart. But Yefei is really smart. " "Aren''t you smart, too?" Huangfu Ming condensation smile, subconsciously aimed at the side of Xuewei. "For people like Yefei Yali, if I don''t put a brighter cover, I think... Ten lives are not enough for her!" "Good. I wish I had this awareness. " Huangfu secretly grinds her bad teeth: "unfortunately, this time she successfully takes off Yefei Yali. I don''t know what tricks she will use in the future!" "Oh, you are so deliberately shouting that I have the ability to identify drugs. At least it''s impossible to take drugs?" With a sly smile, Xuewei can''t help casting a wink at Huangfu. He said, he likes this woman''s intelligence. It''s easy to communicate. If he does something, she immediately knows the purpose of doing it. you bet! The reason why Huangfu Ming called everyone in such a big way was to tell Yefei Yali that she would not give Xuewei any more medicine in the future! "Kidnapping or something, she should not dare." "You''ve got her knife, too. What else is there? " Xuewei can''t think of anything else. "No matter what, Yefei Yali will never stop until she reaches her goal. I don''t worry about you outside, mainly because..." then, Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei with a gloomy face. Xuewei also slowly turned her head and looked at him: "mainly... At home!" As the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. It''s enough for her to send a servant to trip her. "I have suggested to my father that we should not eat together. Then you will stay in my villa all the time. " "Well." Xuewei is not the kind of person who will hide in the face of danger, nor is huangfuming. But now they have to choose to avoid the crisis for their children. At the moment, Xuewei feels that Huangfu Ming should be under pressure for their wives. Because, she is aware of this child is her burden and pressure! If she''s the only one, she can fight with Yefei Yali directly. Why worry so much? But not now She had to think more about the baby. "Ming... I want to see my second sister." The vision slowly cast to the side of Huang Fu Ming. "It''s up to you what to do with your second sister. If you want to, I will; If you want to catch it, I''ll catch it. Everything... Is up to you. " Said, he gently a smile, big hand, slowly grasped snow Wei''s small hand. She really didn''t expect that before she begged Huangfu to release xuefei''er, he would have seen through her mind. This man splendid! * "What''s for tonight?" Back home, Xuewei hook up huangfuming''s arm like a disgusting cat. "Eat you!" With an ambiguous smile, he dotes on the tip of Xuewei''s nose, and a piece of lip quickly presses on her lips "Ming..." Xuewei shyly twisted her body, just pushed him away, Huangfu Ming''s lips immediately covered up. In the dark room, the atmosphere is different. Huang Fu Ming kisses her lips excitedly and hugs her legs with both hands. Snow Wei with the feet around his waist. While kissing, they stumbled all the way from the porch to the living room. They both fell on the sofa... "Hoo... Hoo..." the heavy breathing sound was very clear in the dark room. Think of last night''s warmth, snow Wei soon had a feeling, originally or push shouting, immediately become active¡° Goblin Huangfu spits out two words viciously. He really intended to kiss Xuewei. However, the mood is getting higher and higher, and he can''t stop the car. The warm big hands are quick to take off Xuewei''s clothes. Dense kisses fall on her face, neck, are so hot, make Xuewei more confused... When they love to forget themselves¡° Are you two... Too involved? " A voice came from another sofa¡° Well Snow Wei heart a tight, quick finishing his clothes. Huangfu subconsciously turned on the standing light in the living room... Huangfu Yue and Huangfu Jue sat in front of them in embarrassment, with a stiff smile on their lips¡° Are you two sick?? Why did you come here without saying hello in advance? " Huangfu roared out of breath. Snow Wei is more shy to even dare not lift up the head¡° Second brother, when did I come here to say hello? And... How do we know that you two are so eager that you don''t even turn on the light... "In a word, Huangfu Yue and Huangfu Jue are also full of lawsuits. The two of them came in the afternoon. As a result, they lay on the sofa and slept for a while. Before they could speak, the two men began to kiss. And it was a kiss all the way to the living room, and Huangfu Jue and Huangfu Yue didn''t have the heart to disturb. But they didn''t want to. They both went too far. They saw what they wanted. When they thought about it, they thought that if they didn''t speak, it was estimated that Huangfu Ming would turn over completely. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 330 "Cut the crap, what are you two doing here?" Huangfuming tore off the tie between his neck and threw it aside. "Eat." "Eat?! I don''t know who to look for yet "Ming, every door is a guest. I''ve come to your house to be a guest. Don''t you want to shut me up?" Huangfu Jue opened his mouth slowly, and a pair of narrow eyes seemed to release a touch of superior luster. Huangfu secretly grinds his teeth. Can he still not hear Huangfu Jue''s subtext? Just want to take the identity of my little uncle to crush people? "Jue, why did you come here all of a sudden?" "I met Yue on the way. Yue said she invited me to dinner and brought me to you..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± A touch of almost killing eyes quickly cast to Huangfu month. Huang Fu Yue was worried: "Ming, you are my favorite second brother, so I brought you the Baron as soon as I thought about it." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Huangfu looked around the villa gnashing his teeth. "Don''t look for it. Xuewei''s little maid is not comfortable today. She has gone back to her place to have a rest." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Silence The living room is as quiet as death. The three men stare at each other with big eyes, and no one is saying a word. "Forget it, I''ll cook." Finally, Xuewei can only volunteer to be the cannon fodder. Question, three men, she can''t tell them to cook, can she? "I''ll go." Huangfu helplessly holds Xuewei''s hand. "Hell?" "Have a rest." "Hey, Ming, you spoil your wife too much, don''t you?" As a member of Huangfu''s family, he has the blood of natural male chauvinism. How can he see Huangfu cooking and ask women to rest?! "Nonsense, I don''t like my daughter-in-law. Who cares?" Huangfuming gave him a white eye, turned around and went to the kitchen. Even Huangfu did not mind. What did he mind? It''s Xuewei. After listening to Huang Fu Ming''s words, I feel very warm It is said that the smartest man in the world dotes on his own woman, so that other men can''t stand her bad temper. Xuewei is really afraid. If one day she really can''t leave Huangfu Ming, what can she do? "Baby, it''s like a watchman''s stone! Your husband is just cooking, not fighting. Almost As soon as she hears the sound of Huangfu Yue''s teasing, Xuewei is willing to take back her sight of Huangfu Ming. "Demon Wei, I really didn''t find out. You look like a woman in bed..." Huang Fu Jue raised his lips with a smile and subconsciously gave Huang Fu Yue a bad look. Xuewei''s faded face turned red immediately. She grudgingly grinds her teeth¡° Uncle Jue, we haven''t sat down to have a good chat since we graduated from primary school. This time, the opportunity is rare. I really need to have a good chat with you. " "It doesn''t matter what you talk about. The important thing is... Your uncle Sheng Jue is very nice. " What Huangfu Jue heard was that he was in full bloom. Anyway, as long as he could keep up with Xuewei, he was very comfortable. "Ha ha, it should be. I do have to call you uncle. And... "With a faint smile, Xuewei stroked her belly:" after my baby is born, he will call you... Grandfather! " "Grandfather..." "Grandfather..." A name like a bolt from the blue suddenly broke from head to foot. His original expression of laughter disappeared, as if he had been acupointd. He opened his mouth and did not say a word. "Honey, you''re a real killer. Our Baron is only 20 years old, so he was made a grandfather. I''m afraid... He wants to die now, right Huang Fu Yue fondled Huang Fu Yue, who had already fooled him. "Oh. Yue, in other words... Are you uncle, too? " "It doesn''t matter, baby. If you like, I can be the father of the child." Huangfu month enchanted smile, that pair of beautiful eyes can''t help throwing a wink to Xuewei. "Smelly boy, I''m not dead yet!" Huangfu, who was cooking, cast a look that was close to killing people. Huangfu month shakes a spirit, a face helpless Chong Xuewei shrugs: "cheating failed." "Come on! Go away She glanced at him discontentedly and ran to the kitchen to accompany Huangfu "Yue, you have such a strong taste, even your sister-in-law?" Listen to the side, Huangfu Jue slightly with a sarcastic voice, Huangfu month smile: "like, how to do?" A pair of Phoenix eyes slowly cast to the direction of Xuewei At about 11 p.m., Huangfu Jue and Huangfu Yue left Huangfu Ming''s residence. The couple had no private space at all, especially Huangfu Ming, who was almost tired and fell asleep the next day *"Comrade Xue, we have received a call from commander Huangfu. Now she has taken miss xuefei''er to the waiting room, please follow me... "Taking advantage of the lunch break, Xuewei comes to the detention center where xuefei''er is held from the base of the third Corps. With huangfuming''s advance notice, the soldiers in the detention center cooperated abnormally. Came to the waiting room, Xuefei son early sat on the sofa. As soon as the two sisters meet, Xuewei''s first reaction is that xuefei''er is haggard and thin. But as soon as Xuefei saw her, she was just like a natural enemy. She clutched up angrily from the sofa and said, "Xuewei, you cheap man, how dare you come here?"¡° Why, do you want to see how down I am?! Or are you gloating? "¡° You have won. I have already said that you have won. Why are you so cruel to harm me¡° Sheffield, please calm down The guard soldiers can''t see it any more. They are going to suppress Xuefei er... Xuewei immediately signals him to leave it alone: "please, I have something to talk with my second sister. Can you go out for a while?"¡° sure. Comrade Xue, be careful. The prisoners may not be very stable. "¡° It''s all right Watching the soldiers leave, Xuewei sits in front of xuefei''er without expression: "you should have been locked up here for several days? You think I set you up? "¡° Isn''t it? Dare you say it''s not you¡° "Ha..." Xuewei sneered and slowly put her hands into her pocket: "I really overestimate your IQ."¡° What do you mean¡° It means that if I want to hurt you, you Xuefei will never live to this day. Do you understand? " The sharp Phoenix Mou coldly threw to the snow Philippines son in front of. This book was first published in reading Chapter 331 She was reluctant to shake her fist: "you mean to tell me that you didn''t set me up? Who would that be? In this world, besides you hate me, who else hates me? " "Yes! I hate you. But... You don''t deserve to be my opponent Xueweiyang lips a smile, that pair of arrogant appearance, gas of Xuefei son straight molar. But this is Xuewei''s style, for the enemy, never soft hearted; Even if we hate, we should divide the main and the secondary. She doesn''t want to play tricks on opponents like Sheffield. unnecessary! "Sheffield, sometimes, it''s not necessarily to help you when you are nice to people; Those who are bad to you may not harm you. " "People who are good to me... May not help me?" Xuefei''er squints her eyes and hears something from Xuewei''s words¡° Ha, you don''t want to say that Aunt Huangfu framed me, do you "You''re smart at last. Otherwise, why did she recall you to Huangfu''s house to take care of me this time? " Ning Ning says that when Yefei Yali recalls xuefei''er to Huangfu''s house, Xuewei faintly realizes that something is wrong. Normally speaking, Sheffield is at the end of her life. She is an abandoned child. Yefei Yali doesn''t need to use her. But on second thought Xuefei''er has just pushed Xuewei downstairs. Yefei Yali can take advantage of the muck to poison her. She takes it for granted that xuefei''er is a sinner to harm her baby. "Xuewei! I didn''t expect you to be playing tricks with me at this time? Auntie Huangfu wanted to help me. She liked me, so she took me back to Huangfu''s house and asked me to atone. Unexpectedly, you want to sow discord! " Stupid!! The anger is instantly on top of Xuewei''s head. She clenched her fist and rushed to Sheffield with one lunge. "What do you want?" Before xuefei''er could react, xueweiyang slapped her in the face! "Xuewei, how dare you beat me?" "I just want to wake you up!" "Do you think I called you second sister for nothing? We are related by blood. I never forget it "You have oppressed me since you were a child. I hate you, but I don''t hate you to the point that outsiders will kill you." "Now, you''d rather believe in the kindness of outsiders than what my sister said. Instead, you hit me?" "Xuefei''er, even Xuewei, who is blinded by hatred, can tell the difference between home and outside. But what about you?! It''s stupid! How stupid "You keep saying that Aunt Huangfu protects you and hurts you. I ask you, that''s how she protects you! Does it hurt you Xuewei questions her half sister angrily. Then she quickly takes out a bag of medicine from her pocket, which is still in front of xuefei''er. "What''s this?" "Gongzhao pill! If I''m not wrong, this is what Yefei Yali told you to eat, right? " "So what?" The snow Philippines son disdained of rolled up white eyes. "What''s up?"?! Do you know that after taking this drug, it will affect fertility When Ning Ning Ning gives Xue Wei this medicine, she decides that it must not be Demann Li''s daughter. Because no mother in the world would do such harm to her daughter. "What? Affect fertility Sheffield''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why, Yefei didn''t tell you about the side effects of this drug?" Looking at Xuewei''s cold look, Xuefei slowly picked up the medicine on the ground and held it tightly in her hand¡° Maybe... Aunt Huangfu doesn''t know... " "She won''t know?? Second sister! Can you have a little bit of trust in your family? Yefei Yali just takes you as a chess piece! " "Why should I trust you? I believe aunt Huangfu is wrong? It''s you. You keep saying that Auntie Huangfu framed me and took me as a chess piece. Why did she do that? Is that good for her? " Sheffield stood up in anger. Xuewei frowned: "to tell you the truth, Yefei Yali doesn''t want to marry a wife, and doesn''t want him to have children with any woman! Do you understand? " "Phil, listen to mom. You can deal with Xuewei, but remember not to deal with her baby." "But mom, the child in Xuewei''s stomach is my biggest threat..." "Don''t worry, that woman Yefei Yali won''t let Xuewei''s baby be born smoothly..." Ears, echoed from the mother had said. Xuefei er''s eyes widened blankly: "why?? Why does aunt Huangfu not want the second young master to marry and have children? " "Just because she is determined to help my husband become the heir of the Huangfu family!" At this time, the door of the waiting room opened, Xue Kewei came in slowly with a pair of black sunglasses. "Elder sister?" "Elder sister?"¡° Second sister, I heard what you said to Xuewei outside. Just now, what Xuewei said didn''t lie to you! " Snow can only face dignified looked at the eye snow Wei, and slowly looked to the snow Philippines son¡° At the beginning, when my mother-in-law took you back to Huangfu''s house to take care of Xuewei, my mother was afraid that this would happen, so she called me and planned to call me back... "A week ago¡® It''s the only way. "¡® Mom, what can I do for you? "¡® Well, fei''er pushes Xuewei downstairs. Although the child has been saved, now your mother-in-law wants you to go to Huangfu''s house to take care of Xuewei. I''m afraid... I''m afraid your mother-in-law wants to take care of your sister at this time by Fei Er''s hand, so... I hope you''ll go back to Huangfu''s house immediately. " Dimanli has a premonition that things are not good, and Xue Kewei knows more about Yefei Yali''s ambition, and naturally knows that her mother''s worry is not groundless. But... "No, I''m still a little late." Speaking of this, snow can only sigh¡° Elder sister, ah... You really know your mother-in-law''s character! " Snow Wei one hand into the pocket, cunning smile. It has been widely spread that the best daughter of the snow family is Xue Kewei. Xuewei admits that. Snow can only look outstanding, IQ is more than Sheffield do not know how many times higher! It''s easy to communicate¡° Don''t you know that for a long time? OK, Xuewei, the second sister has suffered enough these days. Let her go. " Snow can only walk slowly to the side of the snow, gently embrace her shoulder. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 332 "Elder sister, Yefei Yali is dealing with the second elder sister like this. Are you waiting to die?" "Waiting to die?" Snow can only smile shook his head: "my world... You will not understand." That''s right! From the beginning to the end, she did not see through the snow can only profound. But it''s not. Just a few exchanges down, snow Wei or faint feeling out, snow can only with night Fei Yali should not be a camp! Otherwise, she should call Yefei Yali early to tell Yefei Yali about her ability to recognize drugs. In this way, Yefei Yali won''t do useless "poison entrapment". However, she is also Huang Fuchen''s wife. So? What is the world like in xuekewei? Oh, interesting! Think of this, Xuewei''s Phoenix eyes inexplicably appeared for a long time no excitement, a subtle smile can not help but across her face "Elder sister, I''ve already said hello to them. The second elder sister can leave at any time." Say, snow Wei evil smile of turn round. At the moment when she was about to leave "Xuewei!" Behind, came the voice of Sheffield. "In fact, in the last week of Huangfu''s family, I understood a lot. I thought that commander Huangfu loved you only because you had his child; I also thought that ye zhehao loved you, but was charmed by you. But... It turns out that their love, without any distractions, is to love you wholeheartedly. However... " "Even if I try my best, what I get is much less than what I lose. Xuewei... You won... From the beginning, I was doomed to be a loser! " Sheffield thinks she''s not a good man and she''s not smart. However, she was not so stupid as to be blinded. She is jealous of Xuewei. Yes, it''s jealousy. This jealousy has been for many years. Although, the curse of snow Wei vicious, snow Wei bad. But she knows exactly what kind of person Xuewei is. Everything, because the eyes were blinded. However This week''s ups and downs, ups and downs. She slowly see clearly everything, she really than snow Wei, and the gap between snow Wei is out of reach. In that case, why should she live so tired? So hard to compare with Xuewei? It''s better to live a wonderful life! "Sorry, third sister..." When the tiny murmur came to Xuewei''s ear, her body was stiff, and she turned back incredibly Xuefei''er is smiling, and there is no hatred in that smile. On the contrary, she is more relieved. At this moment, Xuewei''s hatred for her seems to be completely relieved "Go ahead, second sister." With a light smile across the corner of her mouth, Xuewei turns around and quickly disappears in front of the two sisters "Well. It''s so much easier. " Xue Fei Er takes a deep breath and slowly nestles in Xue Kewei''s arms. "Er Mei, are you really going to let Xue Wei go?" Snow can only squint eyes, cold open mouth. "Who let go of who? Think about it, I really didn''t beat her. According to her ability, if it wasn''t for ER Niang, I''m afraid she would have killed me. " "Phil!" Snow can only hold the shoulders of xuefei''er: "do you still like Ming? If you like, elder sister can grab it for you! " "No, I''m not happy with the love I got by intrigue. I want to. I really want to. " "In this case..." snow can only be lost to let go of the shoulder of xuefei''er: "how do you plan?" "I want to go abroad to have a rest and leave here for a while. These years, it''s so boring. How about you, sister Xuefei''er looks at xuekewei''s face with a smile. "It''s none of your business. You''re... Useless! " Words fall, snow can only face expressionless left. "Well? What does elder sister mean Visual snow can only leave the back, Xuefei son did not understand the scratch head. Even if they were born to a mother, in fact, xuefeier doesn''t know xuekewei''s character very well. Mainly, Xue Kewei is too enigmatic and introverted. He is the most elusive child in the family * Leaving the waiting room, Xuewei looks up at the blue sky above her head She never felt that the sky in the imperial city was so blue, and the white clouds were so white. Perhaps, it has a very close relationship with mood. Looking back on those years when she fought with xuefeier, she was tired even though she looked at the clouds with a smile. God knows, when she heard the words "I''m sorry", although she gave a cool response, she was really relaxed and happy. Maybe she and Sheffield can''t be friends in this life, but... The family relationship will never change Put away Aung Tien''s eyes, and wait until Xuewei has just gone two steps... "Zilala..." the gate of the nursing house slowly opens. I saw a jeep with a general''s license plate. Two people came down one after the other. Xuewei recognized the white night when she got off the bus first. As for the rear, the man in prison clothes, shackles and handcuffs? It is reasonable to say that white night''s military rank will not take care of the matter of escorting prisoners. In other words, the identity of the prisoner should be very high, right? Otherwise, how could this five-star general of the first Corps be used. Thinking. See white night is talking with several guards, snow Wei walk slowly toward his direction. I saw that I was just a few meters away from him¡° General white!! Be careful As soon as Xuewei''s face changed, she saw the prisoner behind white night spitting out a blade from her mouth. Fortunately, Daye''s reaction was timely. With a quick turn, he used a quick plan to fall over his shoulder and subdued the prisoner firmly on the ground... In charge of the office¡° Who is that man? What does he want? " Although the prisoner was subdued by white night, the blade in the prisoner''s mouth still cut white night''s hand in the fight. Xuewei and Baiye are invited to the office to have a rest together. While treating the wound for Baiye, she asks about the identity of the person¡° The man was originally a lieutenant general of our first Corps. Later, I found out that he was from the Xuanwu military region, so I arrested him. He wants to kill himself Well... I see. No wonder a general was activated to escort the prisoners¡° All right Snow Wei smile for tied in white night hand gauze made a knot. White night looked at the gauze tied to his hand, but shook his head¡° It''s really no improvement... "This novel comes from Wang Chapter 333 ok She admits that her bandage skills have been rotten since she went to school. Basically, she always comes last in every exam. Even if she did it by hand, she didn''t make any progress. "In fact, I don''t think the gauze needs to be tied too well, just to cover the wound." Xuewei''s tone seems reasonable. Bai Ye raised her eyelids and looked at her helplessly. She had to shake her head with a sigh All of a sudden, the office became silent. Xuewei takes a look at the white night in front of her, then immediately drops her eyes. After taking a peek at him, she closes her eyes again. After several rounds "Say what you want." White night light opened a mouth, a pair of eyes without temperature also cast to snow Wei''s face. Her body became stiff, and her heart began to jump nervously¡° I... i... I''m going to have a wedding with Ming... "My eyes drooped, and Xuewei''s small hands became fists. "This is your last choice?" Ear, white night is still no wave sound, her wandering eyes slowly on his eyes¡° Well... " "Why do you want to talk to me?" "I don''t know why. I always think... Is an account. " Love and not love; And the account of Fen. "Oh, you are more mature than me." White night sad smile, the palm slowly picked up Xuewei''s cheek: "respect your choice..." cold lips like dragonflies on Xuewei''s forehead. This moment Tears filled Xuewei''s eyes. No matter when and where, white night is always so harsh, but who does not understand the inner tenderness of this man. He always makes the external packaging light, which makes people feel that this man has no emotion. But who can understand his inner delicacy? Including Xuewei She has never read this man! "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Slender fingers, gently wipe away the tears of Xuewei''s eyes, white night light smile. "Thank you... White... Instructor..." Thank you for protecting me for so many years; Thank you for tolerating me for so many years; Thank you for doing so many things when I didn''t know. You are always paying in silence; And I will always enjoy getting something for nothing, and I still don''t know that I am living in happiness. In the end, I can''t give you anything; But you are still conniving me and containing me. Tears, like the breakwater, pour out from Xuewei''s eyes. She is not a woman who loves to cry, but she can''t help crying like a little girl in front of this man. Perhaps, this has already become a habit. Because no one can ban the image of white night as a teacher or brother in her heart "Wei Er..." the Adam''s apple rolled. When Xuewei dried her tears and looked at him The white night quickly turned away and took a deep breath. When he turned to look at Xuewei again, there was a slight smile on his face, but the smile was so sad... "For such a result... I''m not surprised." "Two years later, we met again. I thought you had changed. But when I see the way you get along with Ming, I find that you haven''t changed In Bai Ye''s heart, Xue Wei is a lively and cheerful little girl. Although she is very cunning, she is not naive. Unfortunately, two years later, the naive girl talked less and had more stories in her eyes. He thought she had changed. However In front of Huangfu Ming, she is still what she was two years ago. It''s not that he doesn''t feel "What the hell can bring you is something I can''t bring you. This period of time, I carefully considered, if we are together, I really can give you happiness? Can I, like Ming, make you smile happily every day? I''m not sure... " "So, in that case. Even if it hurts, it''s a worry to see you happy. No matter who you are by... " "No matter who you are by..." After hearing these words of white night, the tears that Xuewei just swallowed once again broke away. She really doesn''t understand the tenderness of white night; I really don''t understand! Not at all! But at this moment She finally understood how selfless this man''s love is! "Night..." Just then, the door of the office suddenly opened, and Huangfu rushed in anxiously. When he saw Xuewei sitting on the sofa crying with her tearful eyes, and the sad face hanging on the white night''s face, his eyes flashed a bright light. "I heard you were injured while you were in prison. Are you ok?" Huangfuming quickly staggers his line of sight looking at Xuewei, as if he doesn''t see her in front of white night. Taking this opportunity, Xuewei quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and pressed her head low¡° It''s just a little bit of a wound. It''s alarming you? "¡° A little hurt? " Huangfu frowned helplessly: "what the messenger said is just like you are dying. I''ll come here as soon as I hear it."¡° It really doesn''t matter. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " White night got up, picked up his cap and buckled it on his head. But after just two steps, he turned his head with a smile: "I want to be a witness!" Huang Fu Ming was stunned, but the next second, he patted Bai Ye''s shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, this position must be yours."¡° Oh. Go ahead. " The white night trotted out of the office. Huangfuming gradually put away the smile on his face, eyes, slowly threw to Xuewei: "it''s almost time to get off work, I''ll take you home directly."¡° Well Xuewei sucked the tears in her nose, still hung her head, and walked out of the office behind Huangfu Ming¡° Commander Huangfu... "Commander Huangfu..." several soldiers parked outside the guard house saluted him respectfully. Huangfu coldly waved his hand and signaled the driver to get off. The driver gave up his driving position. Then, Huangfu Ming and Xuewei get on the bus one by one. After driving for a few minutes, the car was quiet and tense. Xuewei bites the corner of her lip and looks at Huangfu Ming beside her in embarrassment: "Ming, I..." raises her hand and stops Xuewei''s subsequent words¡° You don''t have to say anything. "¡° "Hell¡° I went in and ignored you because I didn''t want you to be embarrassed, didn''t want you to be embarrassed, do you understand? " The icy sight becomes soft at the moment when it turns to Xuewei. Her eyes widened in disbelief. I really didn''t think that Huangfu could see through what she wanted to say¡° I, I thought... "" how much do you think I would think? In your eyes, is your husband so careful? " Speaking of this, Huangfu made an angry appearance. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 334 "Oh, it seems that I''m narcissistic again?" Xuewei glances at him helplessly. "Narcissism is not. Night... Is my minefield. Especially when you have loved him for so many years, there is no result between you. Plus my knife to win love. But... I believe that as my wife, you must have considered carefully before you agreed to stay with me. " The big hand slowly grasped Xuewei''s little hand. Huangfu looked at the road ahead and began to smile. She really appreciated Huangfu Ming''s trust; I also thank him for his thoughtful consideration of the feelings of white night and her. If he asked her why she was crying as soon as he came into the office, it would really embarrass everyone. Huangfu Ming... Is much more mature than she imagined, a lot "I feel more and more sorry for the night, but... I don''t regret it..." the faint murmur fell, Huang Fu Ming laughed at himself, and subconsciously looked at Xuewei beside him. She dropped her eyes in silence But the heart is very clear. His sorry, she understood; He doesn''t regret it, and she knows it. The reason why she fell in love with Huangfu Ming was that Huangfu Ming was affectionate and righteous; kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished; They are determined to do things, and they don''t procrastinate. Such a man is the real man! "I''m going to suggest to my father today that we get married." As the car was approaching the door, Huangfu Ming opened his mouth slowly. "Ah???" Snow Wei blankly opened big eyes: "true false?" "What is true or false?" "Not... You, have you thought it over? Your father hates me so much. Will he... Will he really agree? " Although it''s past the white night, the old man of Huangfu''s family is also a big problem. "Oh. With the foreshadowing of your second sister, will he agree? " Looking at Huangfu Ming''s sly smile, Xuewei is at a loss: "what does this have to do with my second sister?" "Everything has a comparison. He wanted me to marry Sheffield, but he valued her stupidity; He didn''t want me to marry you, but he was afraid that you would make trouble in our Huangfu family. Now... The stupid one slapped him hard. I guess he should be honest this time. " "Poof." Hear Huang Fu Ming this words, almost didn''t make snow Wei to tease to spray. She always knew that the man in his family was a very deep Lord. Although she didn''t say anything, she knew it in her heart. From these words, it''s not hard to tell how deep Huangfu''s life was. He always knew why Uncle Huangfu forced him to marry xuefeier? "Second young master, second young grandmother, you..." Housekeeper Luo is very rare to see that Huangfu Ming and Xuewei come back to Huangfu Yangrong''s house as soon as they get off work. Not long ago, Huangfu said that he would not come here for dinner. But I don''t want to, this food point will come. "Where''s my father?" "The master and his wife are preparing for dinner. Have the second young master and the second young grandmother had dinner? "Together?" "Well." Huangfu nodded coldly and followed housekeeper Luo to the restaurant "Oh, is ming''er here with the third girl? Come on, come on, sit down and eat. " Yefei Yali warmly ordered people to add two chairs and two bowls and chopsticks. But Huangfu Yangrong''s attitude was very indifferent and he was eating on his own. "Father." As soon as he was seated, Huangfu Ming said coldly, "I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to take advantage of the integration of the three armed forces tomorrow to announce my marriage to Xuewei." After listening to Huangfu Ming''s straightforward entry into the theme, Xuewei grabs two mouthfuls of rice nervously, with a pair of eyes secretly aiming at Huangfu Yangrong''s reaction. He was stunned for a moment, but the horse nodded without expression and continued to eat. Although he acquiesced in the marriage, it was hard to see whether he agreed to their wedding from the bottom of his heart or reluctantly. "Oh, that''s a good thing. Think about it, our Huangfu family hasn''t held a red event for a long time, has it?" Night Fei Ya Li put on a pair of excited appearance. This is to make snow Wei in the bottom of my heart can''t help rolling up countless white eyes. Only afraid, night Fei Ya Li''s psychology already scolded a thousand times, mouth still have to pretend excited appearance, is also difficult for her. "In addition, father, I have informed the director of the law department two days ago to amend the constitution of our imperial city." Huangfu said softly. Huangfu Yangrong quickly put down his chopsticks and said, "what constitution has been amended?" "That is... If anyone in the Imperial City dares to be polygamous, he will be punished as bigamy, including extramarital affairs. What''s more, I specially noted that our Huangfu family is not allowed to play a negative role. " Er The hand that is sandwiching dish is tiny a quiver, snow Wei stares big eyes, a face adores of looking to Huang Fu Ming. This guy, he''s really aggressive. Say not to marry polygamy, even the constitution has been changed?! And... Extramarital affairs are included, which can be regarded as a dead end for all the men in the Imperial City, right? Xuewei dares to be sure that once this constitution is published, the women in the imperial city will love huangfuming madly; The men in the imperial city will hate him¡° Ming''er, bigamy is not allowed in the constitution, but I don''t understand why you should set special standards for our Huangfu family. You know... "The tone of Huangfu Yangrong''s voice became heavier and heavier. But before he could finish speaking, Huangfu Ming reached out and stopped his follow-up speech¡° Father, you didn''t see what happened during this period. With so many wives, apart from fighting, what else can we bring to our Huangfu family? You always boast that you want to get a wife and seek virtue, but... What a vicious heart is hidden behind that virtue, do you really know? " Speaking of this, Huangfu Ming''s vision subconsciously turned to Yefei Yali... "Ming! Who are you scolding Huangfu Yangrong didn''t see the look in Huangfu Ming''s eyes, nor could he hear the gunpowder in his words¡® With a bang, Huangfu Ming also heavily put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder of this meal is getting heavier and heavier, before Huangfu ming could speak... "Ouch..." Xuewei turned pale and ran to the bathroom¡° Wei Then Huangfu Ming followed quickly¡° Go and have a look. What''s wrong with Xuewei? " Huangfu Yangrong nervously orders housekeeper Luo to inquire. After a while, with the help of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei goes back to the restaurant feebly: "Uncle Huangfu, I''m not a big deal, but I''m pregnant and vomiting. Maybe..." this article comes from reading Wang''s novels Chapter 335 "Forget it, forget it, go back and have a rest." "I''m sorry to disturb you, uncle." Xuewei turns her lips with guilt and follows Huangfu out of Huangfu Yangrong''s villa Out of the door of the villa, Xuewei covers her chest and moves forward powerlessly. Is supporting her Huangfu Ming, helplessly glanced at her: "don''t pretend." "Damn, your wife is pregnant and vomiting, you even say it''s fake!" Snow Wei hands inserted feet, that powerless appearance is just a moment to live up. "Don''t you dare say it''s fake?" "Hey, hey... Don''t dare." Xuewei laughs foolishly, but the next second, she immediately gives Huangfu Ming a hard push: "why do you want to be so good? You can''t pretend you don''t know anything, cut!" She just didn''t want to see their father and son conflict again, so she pretended to be pregnant. "I know your intentions, but there is no way to resolve the grudge between me and my father." In the moonlight, the handsome face of Huangfu Ming was so dignified, and a light sadness flashed in his deep eyes. "Ming, I think the enmity between you and uncle Huangfu must come from Yefei Yali?" The footstep of front line is still, snow Wei light opened a mouth. "Well." "Why? Why do you hate Yefei so much? " Xuewei doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand all the time. She hated dimanly, but not like huangfuming. This kind of hate has reached the point of hate to the bone. "Because..." Huangfu Ming took a deep breath, and his gloomy face slowly turned to Xuewei: "she... Killed my own mother." "Ke Deng" Xue Wei''s heart sank heavily. I still remember that she had just come to Huangfu''s house and mistook Yefei Yali for Huangfu Ming''s biological mother. As a result, Huangfu was very angry. At that time, she really did not understand what the hatred in Huangfu''s eyes came from. Until now Only then understood, that is kills mother''s hatred; It''s a deep hatred! "Ming..." I wanted to ask about that year. But Xuewei can see clearly from Huangfu Ming''s eyes that she doesn''t want to mention the past. She had to swallow it back¡° Does uncle Huangfu know about this? " "That''s why I hate my father..." "He, he knows?" Xuewei doesn''t understand that Huangfu Yangrong is such a male chauvinist. How can she connive at Yefei Yali to do such a vicious thing¡° Uncle Huangfu doesn''t care? " "There are many reasons, one of which is the identity of Yefei Yali." That''s right. Yefei Yali is the next of kin of Yefei family, the overlord of the imperial city. She is also the aunt of Yefei zero, the current military commander. It''s really hard to move her. "Ming, I believe you!" A beam of moonlight reflected on Xuewei''s face, the subtle radian that filled her mouth was particularly strange. With a smile, Huangfu takes Xuewei into his arms Again, he likes the intelligence of this woman. Always so understand his heart. Words, not so straightforward, point to stop, but enough to give people strong support. "Wei, I always thought I was lonely in this family. But I haven''t felt like that since you appeared. You... Will be my greatest strength Feeling the man''s solid embrace, Xuewei smiles faintly. I always thought that with the power of huangfuming, I didn''t know what loneliness was. But, slowly, slowly, she found that the man''s inner vulnerable side. He just didn''t want to express his loneliness. I''m really happy, I''m happy, she can be his support. Xuewei is sure that she will be the only one who understands him in the world; Of course, this man must be the only one who understands her. Just because They have the same injuries, the same background, the same character, the same past * "Hell? What are you doing? " Back at the villa, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming in doubt. Since he entered the house, he looked around, mysterious, very strange. "Shh..." he made a "Shh" gesture, then took Xuewei''s hand and quietly walked up to the second floor. Is huangfuming OK? What''s going on? It''s like intelligence? Xuewei can''t help but roll her eyes. She feels nervous when she is moved by Huangfu Ming. Get to their bedroom. Huangfuming stood in front of the door, took a deep breath, and then kicked With a thump, the door was kicked open. "Ming, you have..." "Grass! I''m scared to death Before Xuewei finished speaking, he heard the voice of huangfuyue in the bedroom. She rushed in quickly, and saw Huangfu Yue sitting at the head of the bed with a pale face in a nightgown, looking at the door, with potato chips falling all over the bed¡° Month, how are you here? "¡° I knew you were here again! " Huangfu walked into the bedroom in a very angry way. Sylvia''s gone. You don''t have to ask. I''m afraid that Huangfu Ming might find something strange in the villa and conclude that there are intruders in the house. In other words, you can''t find soldiers to find men, especially those who have worked as scouts. It''s hard to cheat¡° Second brother, can you stay overnight Huangfu gazed at the potato chips falling from his eye bed, which made him feel sick¡° It''s OK to stay here, but you can''t rush to the room! "¡° Er... It doesn''t matter. I can bear sleeping in a pig''s nest anyway. " With that, Huang Fuyue picked up her pillow and lay on the bed. This makes Huangfu Ming''s nausea rise. He pulls Xuewei to change a bedroom¡° It''s disgusting When the door was closed, huangfuming''s face turned green. Xuewei has always known that his cleanliness is more serious than that of the opposite sex. I don''t know how many times¡° Hehe, in that case, I can also sleep. " Huangfu was speechless. A pair of deep eyes flashed. When Xuewei was about to go to the bathroom to change clothes, he grabbed her hand: "just change it here."¡° No Looking at the man''s smiling face, Xuewei sees through his mind¡° Well, my husband will change it for you. "¡° No! Huang Fu Ming, let go. " Snow Wei is biting lower lip, coy want to shake off this rascal man. But huangfuming didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he suddenly turned Xuewei''s body and put her front chest against her back. Reach out to want to untie her clothes... "No..." small body uneasy twist twice¡° Good Huangfu Ming''s tender voice mixed with a trace of heat slowly came into her ears, which made her ears numb. This novel comes from reading Chapter 336 "I hate it Xuewei blushed, which was the default of everything, and slowly closed her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t resist at last, Huangfu Ming moved her body a little and made her face a mirror. Fingers, one by one picked up Xuewei''s clothes, coat by coat fell to the ground. "You, you hurry up..." Xuewei closed her eyes, it''s hard to endure his grinding speed. "I see." Huangfu raises his lips and smiles "Well..." Next second, snow Wei''s body shook a shudder, abruptly opened eyes this to see. She found that she was standing in front of a mirror and could clearly see what Huangfu Ming was doing "No... no!" My face is red and my hair is hot. Huangfu Ming raised his head and said with a smile: "slowly watch my husband how to play with you!" Such vulgar words come out of his mouth, but Xuewei feels like she has more and more feelings. She is also a heavy taste! "Ming, um... Let''s... Let''s change places." "Change? Look at you, how strong the reaction is. Come on, ask my husband to check it out... " See Huangfu Ming hand, snow Wei dead pull his pants. However, it''s still not as strong as his "Well... Well... Don''t..." Standing in front of the mirror body in bursts of shaking, squatting in front of her man''s eyes interspersed by the light more dazzling. "Well, I, I can''t do it..." after a period of contraction. If it wasn''t for Huang Fu Ming''s support, she would have fallen to the ground. "How could it be so soon this time? You are indeed a demon Huangfu Ming''s eyes are red. He can''t wait to take Xuewei to bed * The original noisy private club is very quiet today. As soon as mu chenxuan receives the news that Huangfu Ming announced the wedding news tomorrow, he immediately wrapped up the whole scene and pulled out the white night. "Man, I don''t mean to shout you out, that is..." "I understand." White night shallow smile, take up the hand next to the liquor first dry for respect. "What''s inside? Although you and I always call you abnormal in the army. However, I have never forgotten the friendship between our brothers. I am three years older than you, and I can also be regarded as your brother. If you take me as a real friend, say what you want to say. Out of this door, man, I will forget everything. " This matter, if out of others, mu chenxuan even tube all don''t care. But out of the white night, he had to worry. Bai Ye is not good at words than Huangfu Ming. He always keeps his words in his heart. He doesn''t know what he is thinking or how hard he is feeling. "Ha ha, I have nothing to say. If I lose, I lose. You know, even today, I can make Wei''er cry. It''s really... "I laughed at myself, raised my neck, and drank a cup of liquor. "I''ve known Wei''er for four years, and I''ve never brought her any happiness. I always make her cry. I think I''m protecting her. In fact, I can''t do anything at all... " "I''ve always thought of her as a child, but do you know how mature she is today?" White night choked down a breath, is a mouthful of wine under the belly. "She told me that she was going to marry Ming. I asked her why she said it to me. She said that she did not know the reason and always felt that it was an account. yes! That''s to say "If I can give her an account early, maybe..." speaking of this, the white night choked don''t go too far. The eyes without any temperature gradually became moist. Beside, listen to the Mu Chen Xuan of his abreaction can''t help but stare big eyes. In his heart, white night is the incarnation of God. No matter how severe training and difficult challenge he faces, this man will always be expressionless, just like he doesn''t know pain and fatigue. However At this moment, this man who is more resolute than anyone else has tears?? Mu chenxuan finds out that Bai Ye''s love for Xuewei is much more than he imagined "Night... Love is like this. If you miss it, you will miss it. Although this relationship has passed, you just need to grasp the next one. Isn''t it? " "Oh... Well, is it..." the next love? Bai Ye thinks that maybe the next love will not appear¡° I''ll go to the bathroom... "He sucked the sour in his nose and was about to get up "I''ll help you." "No, I''m fine." Mu chenxuan''s brows are locked tightly as he walks out of the box at night In fact, there is a saying that he always wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say it to Bai Ye. Because he was afraid that after he said it, he would stimulate the white night to the point that he would not let go. In fact, in your relationship with Xuewei, you are very great. Your greatness can be called selflessness... "You love Xuewei selflessly; You protect her selflessly. Snow Wei''s cry, not because you bring her hurt, it is because of your selfless, she understands, she understands, will be so sad, will shed tears. However... "Ming''s love is possession! Forcible possession. His love is more overbearing and predatory, but there is nothing wrong with it. Because in the face of feelings, selflessness will always be lost to possession. "¡° If you are wrong, then... It''s just that you are too selfless. If you can have half of the possession, then Xuewei is your wife now... "Everyone said, the onlookers see clearly. How can mu chenxuan not see the situation of this love triangle? Selflessness and possession. The battle between ice and fire. In this world, selflessness is always lost to possession... "Handsome, are you ok?" In the corridor, a enchanting woman intercepted in front of the white night. He squinted coldly: "get out of here!" He rushed into the bathroom. Open the attic of a washroom, when the wooden door is locked by backhand in the white night... Tears. It flashed through his eyes. It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears. Maybe he drank; Perhaps, it''s this determined man who really bears too much pressure. He''s human, and he needs to vent. No one knows how painful this man''s heart is at the moment; No one knows that when he saw Xuewei crying today, he had to shed tears several times. Women can cry. What about men? Tears filled the man''s face, he cried is so reckless, is so sad. In the shallow memory, only when his parents died, did he cry so bitterly... This book first appeared in reading Chapter 337 The third Corps. In the morning, as soon as Xuewei arrived at the military region, she felt that everyone looked at herself strangely. Some of the men''s faces were lost; The face of the female soldier was full of hostility again. Is she sensitive? Or... What happened that she didn''t know? "Xiaoxue, you did it with secrecy. Ah, ah Major general Xue, who is entering the office building, points to her with some complaints. "Er... Xue... Major general Xue, what do you mean?" "Hum, you''re just acting silly with me. It''s about your feelings!" Er Isn''t afternoon the time for the integration of the three armed forces? Isn''t Huangfu Ming the time to announce their wedding news in the afternoon? Why did the news leak in the morning? Shit! Is that mu chenxuan''s big mouth? "Ha ha, major general Xue, you know all about it?" Snow Wei embarrassed smile. "I know, I know. Eighty three regiments all know. It seems that in recent days, many male soldiers are going to drink muggy wine, and many female soldiers are going to cry secretly. " "Major general Xue, look what you said. How can it be so serious?" "Why not? Who doesn''t know that general Bai of the first regiment is the male god in our regiment? Besides him, he is commander Huangfu. Now that his famous grass has its owner, only commander Huangfu is left. Do you want those female soldiers to cry secretly "Ah?" The smile on her face disappeared in an instant, and Xuewei blinked blankly. Is major general Xue wrong? What does this have to do with white night??? Why is it about white night?? "Xue, major general Xue, I think you... You are mistaken... Actually I..." "Do you want to deny it? Oh, the photos have been exploded. You are denying it to me now. It''s too late. " Xue Shao interrupts Xuewei with a smile. This is called snow Wei more and more at a loss. "Xuewei!"!!! Xuewei At this time, moyaru ran down from the second floor with a calm look: "Xue, major general Xue... Good morning... Good morning." "Hum, two little girls, what''s the matter if they lose their panic. Let''s talk. I''m going "Hey, hey, see you later, major general Xue." Mo Yaru and Jing Jing accompany with a smiling face to send major general Xue away. One left and one right, they drag Xuewei to the place where no one is: "what are you doing, Xuewei?" "What''s the matter?" Aware that the two look very flustered, snow Wei''s heart also inexplicably have a kind of bad idea. "Look at it!!! The photos of you kissing general Bai are all on the intranet of our white tiger military region! " Say, quiet took out the mobile phone to turn out the photo. Xuewei grabs the quiet mobile phone. There was nothing in the post, just a picture of kissing her forehead in the caretaker''s office yesterday Now, thousands of posts have been replied. Not to say, to express regret, to question why general Bai chose her; That is to express regret and question why Xuewei chose general Bai. What''s more, there are many blessings. "Who... Did it?" Xuewei closes her cell phone and turns white in an instant "Tut, how could that be. I don''t know if commander Huangfu has read this post. Tut, ah, it happened just after Mingming proposed. Xuewei, how can you...! " Mo Ya such as the second half of the sentence was born to swallow down, but the eyes are full of resentment. Can feel, they already feel snow Wei did sorry Huangfu Ming things. In the face of this, Xuewei''s attitude is very calm¡° You''re my friends. I told you that. Between general Bai and me, we are clean and innocent; And my feelings with him can''t be described in a few words! " "Xuewei, I remember the last time we drank, you said your first love. If I guess correctly... Is general Bai your first love Quiet reaction is extremely rapid, all of a sudden associate with the day''s events. Xuewei is silent, but she doesn''t deny it. "Yaru, I believe Xuewei and general Bai must be innocent. Because... From the description of Xuewei that day, general Bai is an extremely selfless person, he will not make deviant behavior; But, snow Wei is our friend, we must believe her more Oh. All right. It''s OK. With the words of quiet, Xuewei feels that this friend is not in vain, and it''s not in vain for her to explain. "Of course, I would like to believe that Xuewei and general Bai are innocent, but... What about the others?" Mo Yaru looks at Xue Wei''s face anxiously: "why don''t you send a post to clarify it?" "No need." Cold three words from the lip peak spit out, Xuewei secretly narrowed her eyes: "explained, I dislike that group of secular people sullied the feelings between me and general Bai, I Xuewei stand upright, not afraid of others to chew the tongue root!" There are some feelings. Can exceed the love of men and women; It can exceed the secular limit. She loved white night, but from the moment she chose Huangfu Ming, she sealed her love with white night as the most untouchable and inviolable sacred emotion. There is no physical communication, and it is not included in the love between men and women. Some prefer confidants, and some prefer brothers and sisters, but mixed with magnificent memories. This is not to say that everyone can understand and have such a difficult situation¡° Quiet... At this time, Xuewei is still so cool, isn''t it good? " Looking at Xuewei free and easy back, moyaru helplessly looked to the side of the quiet¡° She''s not cool, but... That''s her style. In the face of things, do not explain, understand their own people will naturally understand. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense if she doesn''t understand herself. On the contrary, her silence will make her more noble. Do you think... If she really post an explanation, others will understand? Ah... I''m afraid that those secular people will distort her holy love with general Bai more and more? " Speaking of this, the sight of quietly looking at Xuewei''s back is full of envy... If only she could be as free and easy as Xuewei* All morning. Bai Ye''s love affair with Xue Wei is so fierce that everyone in the three regiments knows it. On the other hand, Huangfu Ming also announced something in the afternoon. Everyone in the Corps was excited. On the one hand, she talks about the gossip between Xuewei and Baiye; On the other hand, he guessed what important news commander Huangfu would announce... Looking at the time, there are still two hours to go before the integration of the three armed forces. Xuewei slowly takes out her mobile phone... At this time, Huangfu Ming should have known about the existence of that photo, right? What''s his reaction? Why don''t you call¡° Xuewei, general''s office. General Mu is looking for you. " This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 338 "Oh, I see. Thank you." Put away the mobile phone, snow Wei face expressionless toward the top floor general office went. "Congratulations, Xuewei..." "Xiaoxue, congratulations on finding such a good boyfriend." The soldiers passing by, who knew Xuewei, were sending her blessings. Even though Xuewei knew that the blessing was for her and Daye, she took it as if they were blessing herself and Huangfu Ming, and accepted it all. "Kowtow, kowtow..." "report! General mu, I''m Xuewei! " "Come in!" Get promised, snow Wei slowly pushed open the door of the office. At first sight, I saw Huangfu Ming sitting on the general''s office chair "You two talk. I''m out." Mu chenxuan nodded to her with a smile, then closed the door and left. "You..." Xuewei clenched her fist nervously, and her eyes deliberately staggered with Huangfu''s eyes: "how did you come here?" "Come to you." Hanging her head, she couldn''t see Huangfu Ming''s expression, but from her tone, she heard a trace of coldness¡° You see the picture The eyes twinkled left and right. "I see it." He nodded without expression. Xuewei clenched her fist, heart a horizontal, quickly raised her head to his eyes: "I will not explain to you!" "I don''t need you to explain to me either." "Why?" "Are you sick? On the one hand, he said that he would not explain to me. On the other hand, he asked me why I didn''t need your explanation. What do you think? Ha ha... "Huangfu Ming couldn''t help laughing, and put his feet on the desk leisurely, leisurely. That look was not so easy. Damn it. Seeing his appearance, Xuewei is in a mess. She would rather have Huangfu come in and yell at herself, but now he is like this?? "Don''t you... Ask me what happened to that picture?" "Tut, speaking of this... I really want to ask you something..." Huang fuming frowned hesitantly. "Ask what?" "Come here." He hooked his fingers without expression. Xuewei came to him with a little nervous. "What are you doing standing so far away? Afraid I''ll hit you? Come, come to me Huangfuming took his feet off the desk and patted the back of the swivel chair. Xuewei looked at every change of his expression carefully. Hiss He should not be the first to soft, and then wait for their own past, to hard, right? "Plop, plop..." her heart beat nervously. Xuewei crept to Huangfu Ming''s side. See, his eyes flash, big hand, grab Xuewei''s small hand, then suddenly pull With a plop, she sat on Huangfu Ming''s legs¡° Hello, you "Don''t move." Huangfuming pretended to be angry and made a face. Snow Wei had to sit on his legs, not moving. "Come on, my husband asked you..." he said, taking out his mobile phone and looking through the photo of Xuewei and Baiye: "why didn''t you put a beautiful pose at that time? Look, it''s ugly. " Er Huangfu Ming wants to ask her What do you want to ask her? Why didn''t she put up a nice pose?!!! "The emperor! Oh, my God! "Hell In a flash of anger, "Teng" ignites Xuewei''s chest. Looking at the way he criticizes the photos, she rushes up from his legs. "Well, well, my husband said something wrong. My wife is ugly. I love her. OK?" Said, Huangfu Ming elegant smile, once again will snow Weila into the arms. "Ming... You Body facing Huangfu Ming, legs straddle on his legs, Xuewei bit the lower lip, murmured the head down. Can''t see through! I really can''t see what this man is thinking at all? Xuewei is really worried. Perhaps to see her anxiety, Huangfu Ming spoiled a smile, gently pinched her face: "I believe you." A low and charming voice came into Xuewei''s ears. What she wants is his words! For people who understand themselves, really do not need to say too much, he will naturally understand; For those who don''t understand themselves, it''s useless to explain more. Obviously, Huangfu Ming is the former. Heart, surging through waves of warm current, snow Wei flat a mouth: "necrosis! You''re dead! " He kept beating his chest with a small fist. "Good, I''m bad, I''m bad." Huangfu was smiling helplessly, and his big hand gently grasped her little fist. "Well, seriously, what are you doing in the third corps?" Xueweiang starts to look at his face in doubt¡° I said, "come to you."¡° Seriously, huangfuming! What the hell are you doing here? " Come to her? She doesn''t believe it. If you ask for a crime, it''s almost the same to come to her. Since he trusts her, why come here¡° I''m really here for you. " Huangfu Ming''s expression gradually became more serious. He started and pinched her chin fondly: "when this picture came out, I wanted to come to you, but there was something wrong with the general base. I couldn''t get away from it, so I came here now."¡° Don''t you trust me? Why are you here? Cut, your trust is just talking about it? " Snow Wei poked his lips lightly¡° You''ve taken my kindness for granted. I came here because I was afraid you would be sad. But... You don''t need my comfort now. You are much stronger than I thought. " The small body shaking randomly seems to be frozen by acupoints. Xuewei''s eyes didn''t blink, and she looked at Huangfu Ming''s handsome face¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? " Huangfu waved his hand in front of her. Xuewei took his hand: "Ming, I..." and quickly printed his lips... I don''t need to say the two words behind. Everything is in silence. Even though Xuewei is indifferent and strong, she can''t ignore that photo. Huangfu knew her and understood her. Know what she needs, he appeared, he did not blame her, he will make her happy instead. She married her husband in a wrong way, but there was no deviation in her feelings. Her love for him has changed from love to love. Sinking... May be the beginning of this. Because the stronger the love, the more dependent it will be, and the more harm it will cause. However, Xuewei has no regrets, even if one day she was injured by this man, she will never regret falling in love with him! never!!! Passionate kiss gradually end, snow Wei sad smile, small hand caresses the man''s that handsome face: "today don''t announce our marriage, OK?" This book was first published in Wang Chapter 339 "Oh, the purpose of the photographers should be to prevent me from announcing today''s event. How can I say what they mean?" At the same time, huangfuming''s eyes flashed a bad light quickly. The gloss is so shaking. Xuewei knows that this man is not a tender person! But she was very happy, but huangfuming gave all his tenderness to herself. "Hell. Don''t announce it. You know the consequences of your announcement. " Small hands, obsessed with stroking the man''s handsome face, her smile is so helpless. "Tell me, do you mind other people''s gossip?" "I don''t mind. But Ming, once you have announced it, the biggest victim of this incident is... " Fingers, sealed Xuewei''s lips¡° You don''t mind. What do I have to worry about? " The look of Huangfu Ming was so dignified. She always knew that this man was a pure man, a man of indomitable spirit. But The biggest victim of this will be him!! He is the commander of the army, the leader of the army. Even if the photo is just a shadow, it can''t stop the people. As long as huangfuming announced the end of all the rumors will be overwhelming attack on him. He, the commander of the army, will sweep the floor and become the laughing stock of everyone. She loves him! Love him! "Will you just listen to me? We''re not in a hurry. " Snow Wei slowly took away his hand sealed between his lips. "I''m in a hurry!" After two words fell, Huangfu Ming said with no expression: "your stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. I don''t want my wife and son to be the talk of others! I''ve made up my mind about it. You don''t have to worry about it. " "Ming..." "Shut up!" In a flash, there was a shade of gloom on Huangfu Ming''s face. Snow Wei bit the corner of the lip, head, tightly nestled in his arms, not a word. But she was really moved and sad. What moved him was that he would take her first, start with her and think for her. Unfortunately, at this time, she can''t help the man at all. She can only sit and wait for death and look on coldly "Nei Ge, commander Huangfu..." the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Scared snow Wei quickly stood up from the body of Huang Fu Ming, nervous hang down the head. "Your uncle''s mu chenxuan, don''t you know to knock on the door before you come in? If you''re scared by my daughter-in-law, I''ll kill you Huangfu shook his fist angrily. Mu chenxuan, standing at the door, turned his mouth innocently: "brother, is this my fuckin ''office? Are you right? " "Keke..." I almost choked Huangfu to death. Standing on one side, Xuewei chuckled. "Er... Xuewei, I have something to talk with your husband. Do you "You talk. I''m going to gather." Xuewei smiles and walks out of the office quickly. Mu chenxuan closed the door of the office. "How''s it going?" Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly cooled down. "The monitor in front of the guard''s office is broken. So, there''s no videotaping of who the photographer is. " At the moment of the photo explosion, huangfuming had arranged mu chenxuan to tune the surveillance video. "With night''s insight, if there is someone at the door, he can actually feel it." Huangfu''s eyes narrowed darkly. "Ming, don''t you doubt night?" Huangfu shook his head without expression¡° Since the night didn''t feel it, it proves that... " "That man must have a strong anti detection ability. It''s destined to be our military people! " He clenched his fist in silence: "no matter, it''s time for the integration of the three services. Let''s go." "And you announced..." "It must be announced!" With that, Huangfu stood up coldly and left the general''s office with mu chenxuan Every month, the white tiger military region has time for the integration of the three services. More than 50000 soldiers from the three regiments and the base of the general military region will gather in the Baihu General Military Region. Such a large base, looking at the water is black, every soldier is standing tall and straight military posture, the team is not more neat. On the drill stage. In the middle is Huangfu Ming, and on the right is Bai Ye, general of the first Corps. The original position on the left should belong to xuezhan, general of the Second Corps. However, he is not in the military region at present. In addition, the acting general Diwei has been dealt with by huangfuming. Therefore, the position on the right is mu chenxuan, general of the third Corps. No one in the whole military region is unaware of their private friendship; Now, the three of them stand in a row, not to mention the beautiful picture. The women soldiers standing in front of them were almost lost. It''s a pity that the people standing behind can only see three figures, but they can''t see their faces clearly "Well. This is the only chance to see commander Huangfu every month, but every time I see the shadow, I can''t see my face clearly... "The female soldier in the back row complained quietly¡° You can look through a telescope. "¡° Oh, I want to. I''m afraid that as soon as I take out my eyeglasses, I''ll be punished for running in circles, right The female soldier rolled up her eyes and turned her mouth helplessly¡° You don''t have to complain. Our army commander is already in charge of the grass. " Moyaru quietly turned his head, rushed behind the female soldiers Nu Nu nose¡° Damn, I just received a message from general Bai that mingcao has a master this morning. How come commander Huangfu also has a master? "¡° Cough. " Snow Wei Chong Mo Ya such as lost a look, motioned her to shut up. Mo Yaru had to say mysteriously to several people behind him: "you will know in a moment." Words fall... "All at ease!" On the training platform, the chief of general staff spoke majestically into the microphone. When the square array of more than 50000 people make the same action together, the sound of the sky shaking is brilliant¡° Stand at attention¡® Shua''is the sound of a brush again¡° Next, commander Huangfu of the Baihu military region will give a lecture! " The chief of staff bowed and gave way to speak. Huangfu Ming came forward with a dignified face, picked up the microphone and made a speech... Everyone listened to his lecture with wide eyes. Unfortunately, every time he spoke, it would be no more than three minutes. Today is no exception¡° Tut, actually, I can''t see my face. It''s good to listen to commander Huangfu''s voice. That''s nice. " Many young soldiers were fascinated by the low voice of Huangfu Ming. In fact, even Xuewei is no exception. Although she can hear Huangfu Ming almost every day, his voice is really sexy and pleasant. When Huangfu''s lecture is over. There was a big round of applause. Then came the white night''s speech. Undoubtedly, with white night''s character, his speech ended in less than a minute. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 340 "Well... Judging from his voice, general Bai must be a very cold man. Isn''t that right, Xuewei? " Several female soldiers asked Xuewei curiously. She just a faint smile, then ignored the problem. Finally, mu chenxuan spoke. If the first two people are caused by their personalities and don''t like to talk too much nonsense, mu chenxuan''s short speech is because he is too lazy to recite his speech, so he asks the staff officer to draw up a speech of no more than 2000 words each time. Basically, I didn''t finish my speech in two minutes. "Ladies and gentlemen. During this month, the whole army performed well. This undoubtedly symbolizes the progress of our army... "Ba la... Ba la..." although the three commanders'' speeches were brief, the chief of staff who was responsible for making the "closing speech" lasted half an hour. In half an hour "Originally, I was going to announce the dissolution at this time. However, as we all know, commander Huangfu has something to announce today. I believe everyone is looking forward to what commander Huangfu has announced. Next, let''s welcome commander Huangfu... "The chief of staff slowly gave up the main platform. When Huangfu Ming was just about to step forward, white night''s eyes flashed, subconsciously pulled him behind him, and instead walked to the main platform "Night?" Mu chenxuan''s eyes widened and his heart beat up¡° What shall we do, Ming? " Huangfu shook his head silently and motioned mu chenxuan to watch the change. "Ladies and gentlemen, before commander Huangfu announces this, I''ll take a few minutes of his time to announce one more thing!" White night face expressionless opened a mouth, that absolute zero degree eye son is twinkling the essence that a put on hard cover. "What will general white announce?" "Could it be..." The soldiers close to Xuewei cast their eyes at her one after another. "Plop... Plop..." Xuewei''s heart is beating faster and faster. White night... What do you want?? A pair of shaking hands slowly clenched into a fist. "Please, Xuewei, female soldier of the third corps, come here!" For a moment, all eyes turned to the direction of the third Corps. Xuewei gasps quickly, and is stunned in situ. She doesn''t know what to do. "Xuewei, general Bai is calling for you. Go over quickly." Those who watched the excitement anxiously urged up. She had to harden her head and slowly ran out of the queue, approaching the training platform step by step with military posture "This female soldier is so beautiful. No wonder general Bai will associate with her." "Yes, at that time, when I looked at the photos, I only had a side face and didn''t think it was very beautiful. Now look... Well, it''s a good match for general Bai. " Whispers came from all directions. Xuewei''s fist shaking hand is more and more severe. It doesn''t matter Believe in white night! Believe in white night! White night!! Never harm her! Arriving at the training platform, Xuewei strides forward and salutes Bai Ye in an orderly way. Yu Guang, subconsciously aimed at the direction of Huangfu Ming. Huangfu''s eyes flashed and nodded to Xuewei. "Come on." The white night calls Xuewei with a smile. She took a deep breath and walked quickly to the side of white night. "Everyone, maybe you don''t know the relationship between Xuewei and me." White night face square array, cold open mouth: "now, I want to solemnly tell everyone, Xuewei is my favorite... Student!" "Students?" "Students?? Isn''t it... A couple? " In an instant, a noisy voice came from under the stage. Xuewei''s heart fell to the ground in an instant. At the same time, Huangfu, who was standing behind her, laughed secretly "Xuewei and I have provided 12 kinds of military drugs for the military of the white tiger military region for a total of four years. We are most familiar with colorless and tasteless military narcotic drugs; And YV and so on... Other military regions have delusions about drugs that they can''t develop all their lives! These are all from my student Xuewei. " "I don''t know what you think of me in private. But I''m a talent lover. I''ve always regarded Xuewei as a rare expert in medicine research, so I have a different attitude towards her. " "Of course, I think you also know my private relationship with Commander Huangfu. In business, he is the king and I am the minister; Personally, I''m a brother, and he''s a brother. " "The palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat. Yesterday, I received a shocking news. I was very happy to hear that. That is... My favorite student is going to marry my best brother! " "Wow..." for a moment, all the people under the stage immediately opened their mouths and widened their eyes, as if they hadn''t slowed down. "I firmly believe that they will bloom more strongly together! Become the myth of our white tiger military region Said, white night cold side body, facing the snow Wei. Xuewei clenched her fist, bit the corner of her lip, and slowly went to the white night. When the moment of his eyes, her eyes again covered with a layer of water mist... "Don''t cry, bad people will laugh!" The soft murmur falls, white night reaches out his hands, holding Xuewei''s cheek, lips, gently printed on her forehead... The kiss of teachers and students, is so touching. Last night''s rumor was virtually self defeating¡° Go ahead. Go to him. " Slowly released snow Wei''s cheek, white night choked murmur end, turn round then back¡® Don''t cry, the bad guys will laugh... "Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall! Xuewei looks at the white night with sadness. At the moment when she turns to Huangfu Ming, she slowly raises her head and swallows all the tears in her heart. The forehead and chin are 45 degrees apart ¡ã With a charming smile, Huangfu walked slowly to her and held her hand tightly¡° All members of the white tiger military region, I, huangfuming, officially announced today that I will marry Xuewei in the near future! She is only allowed to be alone in this life, and the white head will never be apart! " The mighty and glorious declaration permeates the huge base¡® Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Mu chenxuan, standing in the rear, clenched his fist with an ugly face, and slowly turned his eyes to the side. The white night with his head down and no words... Selflessness is selflessness. Even at this moment, in order to defend Xuewei''s dignity and huangfuming''s dignity, he managed to endure the pain in his heart and gave his beloved woman to other men in front of everyone. Mu chenxuan knows that when Bai Ye hands Xuewei over to Huangfu Ming, it must be very painful?? This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 341 "Night..." while everyone was indulging in the joy of that moment, Huangfu looked back, with gratitude and guilt in his eyes. It was so complicated. Bai Ye slowly raised his head and gave him a smile. His thin lips opened: "love her for me..." Even if it was just lip language, Huangfu was clear and nodded firmly. Xuewei didn''t see the two men''s gentleman promise, but... She knew that it was white night who defended the "pure land" in her heart, so that her love with white night was not polluted by worldly people, nor defiled by them "My God... Xuewei, that guy is too... Too much to hold back, isn''t he? She turned out to be... The commander''s wife. She didn''t show it at all? " "This is the best choice for the commander''s wife. She is strict and low-key. The most important thing was that he was beautiful, and his strength was not overwhelmed by the majesty of commander Huangfu. Don''t you see how powerful she was when general Bai pushed her to commander Huangfu? " "Well. I feel that if a real person doesn''t show her face, it means a real person doesn''t show her face. I always thought that she was an ordinary female soldier. How could I know that she was a student of general Bai and developed so many powerful things with general Bai? I admire her so much. " "Oh. That''s necessary. Naturally, the wife of our army commander can''t be a straw bag. " After the integration of the three services, almost every soldier talked about Xuewei. Unexpectedly, most people didn''t speak ill of Xuewei, and didn''t think she was not worthy of huangfuming. Of course, most of the reason comes from the touch up of white night, which makes Xuewei''s body plated with a lot of gold. "Are you free tonight?" Huangfuming pulled white night aside. "Oh, do you want to thank me?" Huangfuming shook his head¡° What I owe you can''t be solved with a meal. I just want to ask you out. " "Another day." Now he just wants to be alone. "All right." White night turned around and was about to leave "Night." Huangfu frowned and said coldly, "I owe you what I owe you. I''ll pay you back with my life in the future." "Oh, your life stay to accompany Wei''er for a lifetime, but if you are not good to Wei''er..." white night smile back, that cold eyes in the moment across a ray of auspicious light. All in silence. White night shows his magnanimity; Even though Huangfu Ming became a villain in this matter, who can say what he did wrong in the face of love? Or that sentence In front of love, possession is not a mistake; Selflessness is not a mistake. It''s just... Selflessness is doomed to be hurt for life "Ming, you can go home first in a moment. I have something to go back to Xuejia." At the general base of the military region, the flow of people gradually dispersed. But many of Huang Fu Ming''s subordinates still stay in the same place, and Xue Wei has to pull him aside. "I''ll take you." Huangfu took out the key of the car. "No, I''ll go myself..." the light in my eyes is so firm. This time, she had to go back by herself, especially... She couldn''t take Huangfu Ming back! "All right." Seems to understand the snow Wei''s mind, Huangfu Ming quickly nodded: "if you encounter trouble, call me." "Well. Then I''ll go first. " Snow Wei light smile. She is really grateful for the "private space" given by this man. Even if she knew that she had something to hide, she didn''t ask, and didn''t root out the problem. Maybe that''s what this man means. "Madam commander, slow down..." "Madam commander, take your time." When Xuewei leaves the general base of the military region, her soldiers salute her one after another. Although some of them are not used to being called like this, Xuewei is very generous and shows her attitude as the commander''s wife. No way, it is necessary; It is also necessary. If she''s too timid, she''ll only humiliate her husband! Heaven will impose a great responsibility on this person, and he will surely suffer his will All in all I vaguely remember that the commander''s wife seems to have a military rank. It''s just a nominal general. "Oh, that''s not bad. After I marry Huangfu Ming, I will be promoted to two string four-star." Although... Is only nominal. Xuewei looks back with a smile, looks at the gate of the general base of the military region, and takes a taxi to Xuejia * The news that Xuewei becomes the first lady of the Imperial City ferments quickly. Less than half an hour has been spread throughout the snow home. "Miss three is back..." Only when Xuewei came down from the taxi from a distance, all the servants in the family went out to greet her neatly: "miss three, welcome back..." Looking at the two lines of people at the door. Xue Weiyang smiles. This is the face of some fuckin ''people. If you are in a low position, step on you; You''re in a high position. You''re good for shit. Shame¡° Is my elder sister here? " Xuewei coldly walks up to a maid¡° Yes, yes, miss three. I''ll call you right away With a warm smile, the maid turned and ran up to the second floor. After a while, Xue Kewei came down from the second floor. Looking up, even at home, Xue Kewei is still wearing a pair of sunglasses. Snow Wei slightly frowned eyebrows, strange, this snow can only why has been wearing sunglasses¡° What''s the matter? " Three cold words. When xuekewei arrived in front of Xuewei, they were nearly 1.7 meters tall. At first glance, they could not tell who was more brilliant and who was weaker¡° Elder sister, come out and have a chat. " Xuewei shakes her head, holds her hands in front of her, and walks quickly to the back garden. Xue Kewei also followed closely. They sat face to face on a garden chair in front of the side hall. As soon as she sat down, Xuewei sneered, hooked her lips, quickly took out her mobile phone and put it on the table: "this photo, did you take it?" Snow can only aim at the photos on the mobile phone, cold hands around the body, do not say a word¡° Do you know why I can guess it''s you all at once? "¡° Because, first of all, with the insight of the white night, if someone stands at the door, he can feel it all at once. However, unless the other party is also a member of the military, you can definitely avoid the insight of the white night with your intelligence background. "¡° Second, Ming intends to announce my marriage to him in front of the third army. Only two people know about it. One is uncle Huangfu, and the other is your mother-in-law Yefei Yali. If Yefei Yali told you about it, isn''t it unusual? "¡° Third, in that period of time, you and the second elder sister appeared in the custody. I won''t say anything about the second elder sister. And you¡° Is that all? " Listen to snow Wei that head is a way, and methodical inference, has been silent snow can only condensation of the hook up lips. This novel comes from reading Chapter 342 Xuewei shakes her head¡° Oh, there are some things that I don''t want to go deep into or look into. But that doesn''t mean I don''t have any insight. " Slowly put away the mobile phone, her eyes dropped: "you told me not to tell my husband about your coming back, don''t worry. I will not say, because I believe that you will naturally go to my husband! " Xuewei deliberately added the word "my husband"! Xue Kewei doesn''t know what she means¡° Xuewei, stay with Ming. Has Ming never given it to you? Is silence golden without evidence "Dear elder sister, do you think that if I have evidence, I will talk nonsense with you? It''s a pity that the camera at the gate of the guard''s office is broken. There''s no record of who took the picture. But... "Xuewei coldly narrowed her eyes, a small face with a evil smile slowly came to xuekewei:" if, Ming enough to understand your character; If I told Ming that you appeared in the supervision office at that time, would he guess who took this picture with Ming''s judgment "Ha ha ha, how much do you know about me and Ming?" Xue Kewei''s laughter is full of irony. ¡°no£¡ no£¡ no£¡¡± Snow Wei arrogantly put a finger: "don''t need to understand, because... Completely unnecessary!" "You are so confident!" "It''s not self-confidence, it''s... I trust my husband. Of course... I''m more confident that I''m attractive enough to kick all the women around him. " The most beautiful woman is not a proud face. It''s confidence over everything. No matter when and where, as long as Xuewei is willing, she can always show her confidence! It''s like this moment! "I never believe that there will be a woman in the world who can drive away the butterflies around her man. I''ve seen a lot of them, because women''s overconfidence will lead to the end of this man." Snow can only one hand on the table, supporting the chin, gloomy smile. "To tell you the truth, sister. I also do not believe that women blindly bound men can be bound to live. But... I believe that men who are willing to be bound by me must be worthy of my love; Don''t want to be bound by my man, why do I waste time with him? So... "Standing up with a sneer, Xuewei despises xuekewei:" I will never lose! " Then, she slightly raised her head and quickly disappeared in front of Xue Kewei. "Oh. It''s really a woman with a keen sense of smell in all aspects. No wonder Phil always loses. " Xue Kewei shakes her head with a smile. At the moment when she gets up and is about to enter the room "You took that picture, didn''t you?" Dimanly appeared in front of her without expression. "Mom, what do you want to say?" "Oh. I watched you and Phil grow up. It''s also looking at how fei''er hates Xuewei step by step. If you don''t instigate her in the middle, she won''t have such a big grudge with Xuewei. " pretty good! At the beginning, when Xuewei first came to Xuejia, although Xuefei was not used to having more sisters, she didn''t feel disgusted. However, Xueke, who has been silent all the time, sometimes says something "puzzling" around Xuefei, which leads Xuefei to gradually feel that Xuewei intends to compare with herself, so she can''t lose. Over time, Sheffield has been losing, losing, losing, and her jealousy and anger gradually deepened. This leads to the deeper and deeper ties between the two sisters! When dimanli said that, she turned her eyes and said coldly, "in fact, the person who hates Xuewei most in this family... Should be you?" "I''ve always hated gilding. It''s clearly a wild species. I''m afraid I want to turn into a Phoenix. It''s really... An eyesore...! " Snow can only smile, slowly disappeared in front of dimanli * Out of the snow house. Xuewei''s confident look filled with anxiety in an instant "Snow can only... So strong!" In fact, Xuewei doesn''t care whether this photo is taken by Xueke alone. She just wanted to use this picture to try to find out more However, Xue Kewei''s whole reaction is so calm that people can''t guess whether she took this picture or not? Can''t guess if she''s a friend or an enemy? What''s more, I can''t guess the story between her and Huangfu Ming Intuition tells Xuewei that if this picture is taken by xuekewei, xuekewei will be the most powerful in her life! The toughest opponent. "Damn it!" Snow Wei really never tried such a disheartened face, even if put on a pair of high and secure appearance, but only skin. In fact, her heart has already been in a mess. "Lingling..." The telephone ring brings back Xuewei''s thoughts. She calms down, calms down her anxiety, and slowly answers the phone: "hello?" "Xuewei, come on, come on, we are waiting for you in 304." "Ah? What''s the matter... "Before Xuewei can finish asking, mu chenxuan has hung up. Don''t ask. I''m afraid mu chenxuan has drunk too much? But under, snow Wei hit a car to go to Mu chenxuan said place. 304 is the name of a bar. When she arrived, she looked around at the smoky bar. At a glance, I saw mu chenxuan and his party. There are at least 10 people. This battle is really big¡° Jun... "The first one to see Xuewei come is a subordinate of Huangfu Ming¡® Shh... "With a sly smile, she motioned to the man to keep quiet, and then slowly approached Huangfu Ming, who was drinking with others¡° Come on, you lose. Drink The party had a lot of fun. It seemed that no one noticed that there was an extra Xuewei. She pursed her lips and put her face to Huangfu Ming''s ear with a bad smile. She said in a low voice, "handsome man, are you free tonight?"¡° Yes With that, Huangfu turned his head with a smile¡° Mrs. commander At this time, people found Xuewei. She motioned to everyone not to be so nervous. Then we continued to play¡° Huh? You don''t refuse anyone who comes? " Xuewei straddles huangfuming''s arm and pillows her chin on his shoulder. A pair of Phoenix eyes are decorated with a touch of dangerous luster¡° If I refuse others, why should I refuse you? "¡° Er... "Xuewei released her hand, which straddled Huangfu Ming''s arm, half doubtfully:" don''t tell me, you already know I''m coming. " Here, so noisy; There are so many people. If she sits beside Huangfu Ming, he can''t find her even if he has strong insight. This novel comes from reading Chapter 343 "As soon as you talk, don''t you help yourself?" Huangfu squeezed Xuewei''s nose helplessly: "do you think I can''t recognize you if I lower my voice?" Shit! boring! not fun! "Why are you here?" Snow Wei a Leng: "isn''t you to call me to come?" "It''s a mess here. You''re pregnant with a baby. How could I have called you here? " "Hey, stop talking. The bride of the future is finally here. Come on, before you have a wedding, the bridegroom and bride should have a drink Things are hi Mu Chen Xuan suddenly began to coax. This time, there is no need to ask, Huangfu Ming also knows that mu chenxuan called Xuewei. "What kind of wine? You don''t know her... "She quickly gives mu chenxuan a look. He then remembered that Xuewei was still pregnant with a child¡° Forget it, when I didn''t say it. " "Come on, I''ll take you home." Huangfuming takes Xuewei''s hand. She gave a smile and shook her head. "Want to stay?" Xuewei shook her head again and attached herself. She whispered in Huangfu Ming''s ear: "you play, I''ll go. What would other people think if I came and abducted you? I don''t want to be a wet blanket Oh. Huangfu Ming had no choice but to smile. The woman in his family was just outside! "I''m gone. You can play." "Wait a minute." Huangfuming quickly took out a car key from his pocket and then threw it to a male soldier: "Xiaoqu, take my wife home." "Yes, commander Huangfu." The soldier ordered respectfully and took Xuewei to the underground parking lot: "Madam commander, please..." "Thank you very much." As soon as he got into the car, the male soldier quickly started the car. Maybe it was a bit awkward to drive in silence. The soldier said with a simple smile: "Madam commander, my name is Qu Ling. I''m the bodyguard of commander Huangfu." Through the mirror, Xuewei looks at the little soldier. He is not handsome, but he is pretty. His age should be 18 or 9. She looks very honest. "Hello, Xiaoqu." "Madam commander, since you are here, why do you want to leave?" "Ha ha, it''s noisy, so..." "Oh, I see. But madam commander, are you not afraid that commander Huangfu knows other women there? In particular, sister Lan Xiang is there Ha ha, helpless. Xuewei smiles but doesn''t speak. The little male soldier really dares to say anything. I''m afraid if Huangfu Ming is here, he''ll have to be punished. Being young means being young and not afraid of anything. "Madam commander, did I say something wrong?" At this time, Qu lingcai realized that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said, and quickly made up for it: "I''m just joking with you." "I know. Ha ha... " Along the way, Xuewei and Quling have a chat, which seems to be a lot of fun. However, Qu Ling always makes a lot of mistakes from time to time. But instead, she felt that the boy named Qu Ling was the most real person she had ever seen in the white tiger military region. "Here we are. Goodbye, sister Xuewei. " Qu Ling showed a row of neat white teeth with a smile. Xuewei is really infected by his innocent smile. Think about it, she is only 20 years old, 2 years older than Qu Ling, but such a pure smile will only be farther and farther away from her. After all, now that she is the wife of the army commander, she has to be more careful in her words and deeds than before, otherwise her younger age will affect Huangfu Ming''s position in the army; It may even lead to death. "Alas..." thinking of this, Xuewei sighs deeply and enters the villa slowly About 10 p.m., seeing that Huangfu Ming hasn''t come home, Xuewei simply doesn''t wait. Slowly up to the second floor, when she was about to open the bedroom door Eyes, slowly, slowly looked to the end of the corridor, the room called huangfuyue is particularly nervous "Hey, don''t look. Let my second brother know that he will be angry." "Why are you so nervous? Isn''t it true that all the things in this room are the things that Huang Fu Ming loved before? " "Almost." I still remember that before she fell in love with Huangfu Ming at that time, she didn''t care much about this room. But now He slowly pushed away the room with the secret. Xuewei turns on the chandelier What attracted her most was still the self portrait on the wall. She walked slowly to the portrait and looked at the fairy like woman in the picture. She couldn''t help but be fascinated... "How beautiful. You must be the mother of... Ming? " Small hands, gently rubbing the face of the woman in the portrait. With such an extraordinary appearance, this woman has a character of being independent from the world. However, people with such a character will not come to a good end, especially when they face a poisonous woman like Yefei Yali¡° Standing with you, all of a sudden, I feel like a devil. But... "If she was like Huangfu Ming''s mother, I''m afraid she would end up like Huangfu Ming''s mother. There''s no way. With a bitter smile, Xuewei turns around and walks slowly towards the photo frame on the desk... When she is about to reach out and pick up the photo, her little hand is frozen in the air. Maybe... The answer will not do her any good! Small hands, gradually into a fist. Xuewei turns around and walks towards the door. Can just walk no two steps, her eyes a flash... A rush to the picture frame in front of, pick up, this look... "Snow... Can only!"* On the other side... It was almost 12 p.m. when mu chenxuan announced his departure. To tell you the truth, Huangfu Ming was tired of such occasions in his heart. If Mu chenxuan hadn''t made a scene to celebrate for him, he would have left long ago¡° Ming, Lan Xiang has drunk too much. What should he do? " Mu chenxuan supports Lan Xiang with a drunken face. Huangfu gave her a cold look and then slowly looked at mu chenxuan: "what do you want me to do? Do you want me to take her home? "¡° Er... It''s the same here. " Mu chenxuan is not so stupid as to ask a married man who just announced the wedding news to send a single woman home. That''s not just waiting for the divorce¡° Forget it. I''ll take her back. "¡° Well After everything was arranged, Huangfu Ming quickly left the bar. As Qu Ling had already gone home, he had drunk again, so he had to take a taxi. Standing at the intersection, Huangfu Ming was just about to reach out to stop the car... An orange Lamborghini sports car drove slowly in front of him¡° Do you have time? " When the door opened, a female figure came to him quickly. Although the woman was wearing sunglasses, huangfuming recognized who she was at a glance!! In a flash, his cold and handsome face sank down... Read Wang''s novel and start a book Chapter 344 * "Why did everyone leave?" Underground parking lot, Lan Xiang a face at a loss to look at the Mu Chen Xuan supporting himself. "It''s already 12 o''clock. Everyone''s home." "But... What else do I want to drink?" "I''ll be with you!" With that, mu chenxuan put the drunken Lan Xiang in the co pilot''s position. He quickly sat in the driving position: "where do you live?" "Don''t you drink with me?" "Go back to your house." "Good." Lan Xiang smiles a little and says her address quickly. In a short time, mu chenxuan drove the car to the downstairs of a single apartment. He helped Lan Xiang upstairs. Seeing that she was half awake, he found the key from her bag and opened the door. "Well? Where is this? " Lan Xiang points to his home in a daze. "Your family." Mu chenxuan carefully put her on the bed¡° I''ll go first "Wait..." Lan Xiang grabbed his hand and sat up from the bed: "general mu, didn''t you say you were drinking with me?" "Lan Xiang, it''s almost over. Even if you drink to death, even if you get married, you will still get married. It can''t change anything. " "What does this have to do with Commander Huangfu''s marriage?" Lan Xiang''s expression cooled down in an instant. Even though, she denied it. But mu chenxuan is not a fool. He saw that Lan Xiang had a secret love for Huangfu Ming. Just at the bar, Lan Xiang was pouring his own wine. You know, usually Lan Xiang is a man who doesn''t eat fireworks. This kind of occasion doesn''t appear at all, let alone drunk. This is obviously for the sake of drinking. "Forget it, whatever you like. I''ll go first Mu chenxuan shook off her hand. "General mu, as far as I know, aren''t you a night king? What time is it? Why don''t you drink with me? " Mu chenxuan clenched his fist, turned his head, looked at Lan Xiang with a sad face, and said coldly, "what are you suggesting to me when you leave me? If not, I''m not interested in wasting time with you. " "You want to chase me?" "It''s a woman. As long as she''s beautiful, I''ll chase her." "Then I''m not ugly, am I?" Lan Xiang''s charming smile, Sally''s playing with the black hair of the next two shoulders. Mu chenxuan is an adult and a master of love. In addition, he really liked Lan Xiang very early. It''s just that he has his own bottom line. He disdains and doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. As for Lan Xiang, he always looked at her differently. Because Lan Xiang is different from the women he used to have sex with. But Now Lan Xiang takes the initiative to send her to the door. In Mu chenxuan''s dictionary, he always thinks that if a woman is willing to "cheat", then the man doesn''t have to respect her. "Of course not. And... It''s very beautiful. " With that, mu chenxuan picks his lips and laughs. He shrewdly pulls off the tie between his neck and overwhelms Lan Xiang on the bed * Beside the quiet street, there is an orange Lamborghini parked. It had been almost five minutes since Huangfu Ming got on the bus. He never said a word, but always kept a very cold attitude. Snow can only side head, looked at him one eye, clenched next fist, light way: "I was a few days ago back." "Well." "Your big brother is still planning to come back, but... There is no chance." Huangfu frowned slightly, a pair of deep ice eyes slowly looked at the snow, but the only eye, cold voice: "this sentence, should not come from your mouth, sister-in-law!" "Sister in law? Oh... It sounds disgusting to me. " Snow can only clench fist hand in slightly shaking, that full of anger and some sad face slowly moved to the window: "you, still hate me?" "I never hated you." "Then why do you..."!!! I want to marry my sister! " The cold voice suddenly became sharp. At the moment when Xue Kewei turned to look at Huangfu Ming, her face was full of resentment. As if he didn''t see her painful expression, Huangfu Ming said coldly, "because I love her." "Love?? Ming, you are more honest than before. Can you hear the word love from your mouth? Then tell me, what do you love about her? " Snow can only turn Huangfu Ming''s body, facing himself. He frowned darkly: "sister-in-law?" Li Mou, slowly threw to her, tightly grasped the hand of own arm. Snow can only reluctantly release. Huangfuming then opened his mouth: "this is between Xuewei and me. There''s no need to report it to you." "Are you taking revenge on me, Ming?" "Sister-in-law, I made it clear to you at the beginning that I never hated you." "But... I hate you now!" Say, snow can only take off the sunglasses on the face. That pair of flowing wave light Phoenix Mou is so unique, let a person see can''t help but be attracted by this woman. It''s a pity that... One of her eyes is slightly swollen, and there''s a light cyan color hanging on it. When you look at it, you can see... "What did Huang Fuchen do?" When he saw the wound on Xue Kewei''s face, Huangfu Ming''s cold tone finally eased¡° Because of Phil''s business, I plan to come back, but he won''t ask me to come back, so... "Speaking of this, Xue Kewei bit her bad teeth sadly. That''s why she will delay her return¡° Ming, you always know why I married huangfuchen. From the moment I married him, I didn''t live a happy life and lived in hell almost every day. And you should know why Huang Fuchen married me by such mean means and treated me like that! " Sharp voice mixed with deep grief and indignation, Xue Ke only painfully lowered her eyes, clenched her fist hand and gradually forced a trace of green tendons: "I know, I''m married now, and I''m still your sister-in-law, it''s impossible between us. But... Why don''t you marry so many women, just... My sister?? Why? " Looking up at her watery eyes with scars and incomprehension, Huangfu poured out a breath and gradually turned his eyes to the front. For Xue Kewei, he did apologize. But... "Kewei, if I marry Wei, I hurt you. Well, I''m sorry. I love her. I have to marry her! " Huangfu Ming''s answer was brief and to the point, and there was a burst of blood. It has nothing to do with anything to marry because of love. He hopes snow can only understand! This book was first published in Chapter 345 "Go ahead." Light three words fall, when Huangfu Ming is about to open the door and get off "Hell Snow can only from behind a hug his waist: "only two years did not see, you really can do so unfeeling?" "We are over before we start. We should not talk about love. Let go, sister-in-law... "Huangfu patted Xue Kewei''s hand without expression. She bit the corner of her lip painfully and slowly released her hand on his waist "Pa..." looking at Huangfu''s back, Xue Ke reluctantly slaps the steering wheel. "Ming, do I overestimate myself? Or do you refuse to face reality? " A cold murmur came from between the lips. Snow can only sad head down, a pair of cold eyes gradually overflow a trace of tears. No matter how calm she was in the conversation with Xuewei that day. But There is no denying it. Everything is predicted by Xuewei! The photo is taken by her. She just doesn''t want Huangfu ming to marry Xuewei; Even if she asked Xuewei not to tell Huangfu Ming that she came back, as Xuewei said, she would come to Huangfu Ming alone. Of course Xuewei said, "Oh, there are some things that I don''t want to go deep into or look into. But that doesn''t mean that I don''t have any insight. " It also clearly shows that she has a premonition of the extraordinary relationship between Huangfu Ming and Xue Kewei. But "Aren''t you insightful? Aren''t you sharp? Don''t you see through everything? Ok... Let me see if you can really restrain me! " Words fall, snow can only eyes suddenly across a sharp light * "Click..." It was almost one o''clock in the morning when Huangfu Ming came home. He specially put light the sound of opening the door and walked to the living room. When he opened the door of the living room, the light was still on in the room. At a glance, he saw Xuewei sitting in the living room watching TV: "why don''t you go to bed so late?" "I don''t have to work tomorrow anyway." "If you don''t sleep, the child will sleep?" Huang Fu Ming shook his head helplessly and said in a scolding tone: "go to bed quickly!" "Please. The baby is sleeping in my stomach. It''s none of his business whether I sleep or not, OK? " Snow Wei complained to give him a white eye, continue to watch TV. Huangfu sighed deeply¡° So, why don''t you go to bed with your husband? " "Don''t you... Want to do something else?" "Well, my wife is very smart." With that, Huangfu smiles, grabs Xuewei and runs to the second floor. "Hey, you guys do it every day, don''t you feel tired?" Was put on the bed, snow Wei complained of frown. "This is the symbol of my health. If I don''t do it every day, you''ll have to cry." Slightly with a bit of cool lips strong pressure in the snow Wei''s lips. "Well, well... Ming!" She tried hard to push him away: "we do this every day, it will affect the baby." "Didn''t you say it didn''t matter?" "I mean, it doesn''t matter, but indulgence should be measured. It''s too frequent. It really leads to miscarriage. " Xuewei turns her eyes. I don''t understand how his husband is so exuberant in that aspect. Grandma, if she is not pregnant, she can really accompany him. Now she is pregnant, she can''t be crazy. "Go, wash and sleep." Xuewei pushes Huangfu Ming with a slightly resentful look. Helpless, he had to give up the idea, ran to wash. About half an hour later, Huangfu Ming slowly lies on Xuewei''s side, arms around her strength, and embraces her in his arms. "Wei, I have something to tell you." "Well?" Xuewei raised her head and blinked her big eyes: "what''s the matter? So serious? You''re not going to pick up girls in the bar after I''m gone, are you Small hands, gently pinch his face. Huangfu Ming pretended to be discontented and opened her hand: "your husband, I am this kind of person who steals while my wife is away?" "I''m not sure. Often, what seems to be true may not be true. " "What kind of bullshit theory are you talking about?" Huangfuming pinches Xuewei''s nose. "Oh, you guy, why are you so cruel?" "You should be punished for not trusting me." "Why don''t I trust you? It''s just for fun. Cut... I won''t play with you next time. " Xuewei turns around in anger. "Well, well, my husband will admit his mistake to you." Huangfuming has to give up his arms and turn around Xuewei''s body with a smiling face. "Come on, stop it. What on earth do you want to tell me? " Xuewei put away her funny look. Huangfuming was silent for a moment and said slowly, "your elder sister came to see me tonight." Deep dark eyes quickly on the snow Wei''s eyes. Her body a stiff, eyes gradually droop down... "I... know."¡° Do you know? "¡° Ah Xuewei sneered. At the moment when she raised her eyes, her little hand gently brushed huangfuming''s face: "before you met my elder sister, I had seen her. I remember her unique perfume. However... From the moment you come home, I can smell that the smell on you is the same as that on my elder sister. " damn!!! He forgot that his wife has a dog nose¡° "Oh..." Huang Fu Ming shook his head in tears and laughter: "it seems that I can''t cheat in the future?"¡° That''s nature. But you can do that next time. After stealing, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes to go home. Don''t I know? "¡° Huh? That''s a good idea. You are simply the best wife in the world. You should hand it over to your husband to steal Huangfuming smiles deliberately and kisses Xuexue Wei''s lips¡° Hey, hey, why don''t you give me the best wife award¡° Don''t worry. I will give it to you when I succeed. " Huangfu pokes Xuewei''s forehead. But the next second, his face became serious again: "Wei, I have something else to tell you."¡° Well¡° The relationship between me and your elder sister is not just a relationship between sister-in-law and uncle. " silent. Snow Wei that double crystal bright eyes gradually become dark down. She slowly lowered her eyes, staggered her eyes from Huangfu''s, and said faintly, "this matter... I also know." Huangfu frowns, saying that Xuewei knows that he has met xuekewei today. What''s the relationship between him and xuekewei? The book is the first of its kind Chapter 346 "Ming, I''ve been to that room..." Xuewei coldly raised her head, and the luster in her eyes was very complicated. "That room?" Huangfu thought about her words carefully, and then it rang out for a long time... "Do you mean the room with my mother''s picture?" Oh. Her insight is really accurate, and the self portrait is really Huangfu Ming''s mother¡° yes. I saw a picture of my mother and the picture of my elder sister you put on the table. " "Wei...!" Huangfu''s eyes widened in disbelief, but he didn''t wait for him to say everything& Snow Wei smile with finger sealed his lips: "I know what you want to say." "Well?" This, Huang Fu Ming can feel strange: "that I want to say what?" He narrowed his eyes with a smile and slowly took away Xuewei''s fingers. "If there''s no accident, you may have forgotten the existence of that picture?" "You!" Huangfuming was shocked. He just forgot the existence of the photo. So when Xuewei mentioned it, he was afraid that Xuewei would have a bad ending. "Actually, when I saw that picture, I felt very uncomfortable. Because we are married, but you still have pictures of other women in your room, and you put that picture in the room with the portrait of our mother. It can be seen that you attach importance to my elder sister. So... I didn''t sleep, not because I was watching TV, but... I was so depressed that I couldn''t sleep. " Xuewei is really upset this time. It''s hard for anyone to see a picture of his ex in his husband''s room, right? However "While I was watching TV, I was tangled and tangled. As a result, I suddenly felt so stupid. I''ve missed an important detail. " "What details?" "The table where the picture was placed was covered with soil, and the picture was covered with soil. Most importantly, there was no trace of movement in the picture. You should have never been to that room for a long time. As for how long, I can''t figure out. At least, I know... After we are together, you have never been there! As for before... It has nothing to do with me. " Say to this, snow Wei faint smile, a pair of eyes inside the reflection of the luster is so clear. Huangfu Ming looked at her in silence. One second, two seconds, three seconds I do not know how long, he a, will snow Wei tightly embrace in the arms. Can still be no words. no way out. This man is born with such a character. He won''t say too many sweet words, for him, a tight hug, a kiss, is his way of expressing love. At this moment, Huangfu could feel that he was more and more in love with her. Xuewei''s performance in front of him is not just smart. With her, he would laugh; Also can talk incessantly; I feel more relaxed. On the emotional side, however. The woman clearly sniffed out the perfume of his perfume, but what he did not say was waiting for him to say it. This woman clearly knows another layer of relationship between him and Xue Kewei, and is also silent, waiting for him to confess If she is like a normal woman, opening her mouth is a quarrel. Because of his character, he will be tired of leaving soon, which leads to more and more misunderstandings and even ends in divorce. So, he loves her. Because she knows him and what he likes; What do you hate! "I ask you, if I didn''t tell you I met your elder sister tonight, what would you do?" Slowly released the arm bend that hugs snow Wei tightly, he asked softly. "Not so much. You are willing to say that you care about me; Just because you don''t want to say it doesn''t mean you don''t care about me. But... I''ll mind. Because with my idea of marriage, husband and wife should be frank! If... " "When the" third person "breaks this up, there will be misunderstandings. When a misunderstanding occurs, there must be an explanation. You know... "My eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming:" I hate to explain. However, I know you are also a person who hates to explain. So... We will end up with divorce. " Some of their personalities are so similar. Xuewei knows him; He knows Xuewei, too. But it is not always a good thing that their personalities are too similar. For example, the problem that they are willing to explain is doomed that there can be no misunderstanding between them. Therefore, Xuewei put her marriage view clearly, that is, no misunderstanding is allowed, and try to reduce the misunderstanding to "zero". "Oh. It seems that our views on marriage are the same, but... "Huangfu narrowed his eyes with a smile:" I especially hate people lying! " "Well, if you just say that you hate me to lie, it''s over? Then I''ll tell you the truth. I can allow people all over the world to cheat me, but I can''t allow my other half to be untrue to me The declaration symbolizing family rules falls, and Xuewei looks straight at Huangfu Ming without expression. He cunning smile: "white lies count?"¡° Of course not. Because, I also can say some white lies¡° You Huangfu Ming had no choice but to shave Xuewei''s nose. She couldn''t help laughing. This smile, is so refreshing, is so comfortable. Xuewei really didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would tell her about meeting xuekewei for the first time. When he talked about that moment, although Xuewei didn''t show anything, her heart had already been melted. Such a man, she must cherish it. Because not every man can be so frank with his wife! If every couple can be frank, maybe... No divorce will happen! The next day. It was already noon when Xuewei got up. They talked until almost 4 a.m. last night. Although Xuewei doesn''t want to ask about the past of Huangfu Ming and xuekewei, she still can''t stand the woman''s curiosity and asks. Huangfu didn''t hide it. He talked about what happened in those years intermittently... At that time, he and Xue were only college classmates. At that time, Huangfu Ming was very stubborn and arrogant; As for Xue Kewei''s character, although he is introverted, he is also very arrogant. They were obviously attracted to each other, but they didn''t express their feelings to each other. They lived together in such a vague way... Until Huang Fuchen learned the news... At that time, Huang Fuchen was the commander of the white tiger military region, so he sent Huang fuming to the Xuanwu military region as a spy. At this time, Huangfu chenqiang married Xue Kewei. When Huangfu Ming came back, the two had registered. This novel comes from reading Chapter 347 Xue Kewei has always known the grudge between their brothers. She is afraid that Huangfu Ming will misunderstand that she married Huangfu Chen for the sake of power, so she wants to explain to Huangfu Ming. But he didn''t want to. Huangfu Ming didn''t hate Xue Kewei at all, so he didn''t hear her explanation. However, when huangfuchen learned that Xue Kewei was still in love with Huangfu, he kept beating Xue Kewei. In addition, in the future, Huangfu Ming takes Huangfu Chen''s position as commander of the army, and Huangfu Chen takes xuekewei as an outlet On this point, Xuewei can hear that Huangfu Ming''s tone is only a little guilty for Xueke. No wonder. Obviously, Xue Kewei became the victim of their brothers'' fight. At the same time, Xuewei finally understands why Huangfu Ming has been reluctant to make a girlfriend and get married. Undoubtedly, he doesn''t want a second xuekewei to be born. "Well, I didn''t expect that the style of huangfuchen and huangfuqing were so similar? It''s all about breaking up a couple and then taking advantage of it. " Don''t you think that''s how she separated from white night? Most likely, this kind of move is from night Fei Ya Li''s hands? "Don''t say, there are more and more similarities between me and Ming." Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Xuewei smiles helplessly and slowly wipes her face with a towel. "What are you talking about in the bathroom by yourself?" Outside, the voice of doubt came from Huangfu. "Ah? No, nothing... "Xuewei quickly wiped some skin cream on her face and walked out of the bathroom "Where do you want to eat at noon?" "All right." "All right?" It''s said that what men are most afraid of hearing is that women say "all right". When the time comes, when they really have something to eat, women will dislike the bad and the bad. Helpless, huangfuming can only take Xuewei out of the house to see what to eat. "Second young master, second young grandmother." When they were about to leave the villa, the maid came to them quickly. "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this. I''ve just come back. The master told you to come and have lunch together Is Xue Kewei back? Xuewei looks at Huangfu in doubt. Can feel, huangfuming in hear snow can only come back, brow tightly wrinkle. "Yes, I see." After sending the maid away, Huangfu Ming takes Xuewei with a heavy complexion to Huangfu Yangrong''s residence. "Madame, the eldest and the youngest, the second young master and the second young granny are here." The maid''s finished. As soon as Xuewei enters the living room, she sees xuekewei. Today, she doesn''t wear sunglasses, but there is a shallow scar at the corner of her eye. Originally, the elder sister wore sunglasses just to cover the scar? "Big sister." "Sister in law." Snow can only smile at the two people nodded. Yefei Yali announced dinner. "And the moon?" On the table, Huangfu Yangrong inquired about the whereabouts of Huangfu moon. "Master, I''ve just been called Yueer, but Yueer doesn''t seem to be here." "Hum, this smelly boy can''t see a shadow every day. Ming''er, how is his performance in the army now?" "Good." Two words to the point. Huangfu thought, I''m afraid Huangfu Yue is sleeping in the room now, but he just doesn''t want to come here. If only he pretended to be absent. "Kewei. How''s Chen Er doing? " See Huangfu Yangrong asked himself, snow can only slowly put down the hands of chopsticks: "thank you father your concern, Chen is very good now." "Well, that''s good." "But Wei, you and chen''er have been married for so long. Why hasn''t your stomach moved at all? Look at your sister. It''s almost five months Night Fei Ya Li a little complained to point to snow can only. With a cold smile, she glanced at Xuewei, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and said faintly: "Mom, this kind of thing, you ask me unilaterally, I''m afraid you can''t? After all, it''s two people''s business! " Er The snow Wei that is eating a tin snow can only this blunt tone is obviously to night Fei Ya Li full of hostility. She could understand more or less. After all, Huang Fuchen treated her like that, and she probably included Yefei Yali and Huang Fuchen into the enemy''s category. But Elder sister and Huang Fuchen have been married for so long, and they really have no feelings at all? "Ming''er, when are you going to have a wedding with the third girl?" When night Feiya Li suddenly mentions this problem, Xue Kewei''s bowl "slaps" and falls on the table "Sorry." She nodded calmly to everyone. But Xuewei still clearly saw that her hands were shaking slightly when she was picking up the bowl I''m afraid... Is Xue Kewei still in love with Huangfu?! Feng Mou subconsciously threw to the side of Huangfu Ming. But her husband''s performance is very good, as did not see snow can only surprise move, is worth praising¡° I plan to have a wedding in a month. It depends on the meaning of Wei... "Huangfu Ming''s deep eyes slowly turned to Xuewei¡° I don''t mind. Any day will do All the marriage certificates have been obtained. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the wedding is held or not¡° Let''s make it within a month. I saw the day, five five, one day a good day, suitable for marriage. Or leave enough time for your couple to choose wedding dress or something. On our side, we are responsible for contacting the parents of the third girl. What''s your opinion, sir? "¡° No problem. "¡° Well, that''s settled. " Yefei Yali smiles and looks at Xuewei slowly: "but it''s only your elder sister, and it''s your elder sister. After all, she''s a passer-by. Now that it''s a good day, why don''t you ask her to go shopping with you. " Huh? Snow can only accompany the past? Seriously, Xuewei is a little embarrassed. I''m afraid Xueke is more embarrassed, right? I don''t know if feiyali arranged this on purpose¡° I''ll go with Wei. " Huangfu opened his mouth coldly¡° Let''s get together. After all, you''re a man. Just carry heavy things. I''ll help my third sister choose things. " Snow can only that water like eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming. However, he seems to be deliberately avoid snow can only line of sight in general, cold voice way: "that I don''t go, you two go." Er... Xue Wei, who has been silent all the time, swallows her vomit awkwardly. A pair of eyes peek at Xue''s face, which can''t show any trace. Sweat... This atmosphere is extremely uncomfortable!!! A meal is finally over. When there was no one, Xuewei felt relieved and patted Huangfu Ming on the shoulder: "this meal... Is too hard." The book is the first of its kind Chapter 348 "Indeed." Huangfu Ming didn''t like to eat at the same table with Yefei Yali. Now he''s adding xuekewei. He''s more "Your attitude towards my elder sister really surprised me." Xuewei turns her eyes and looks at Huangfu Ming with a smile. "The past is the past. Everyone is married now. I don''t want the last two families to be unhappy!" Listen to Huang Fu Ming''s crisp answer, Xue Wei really wants to clap her hands for him. I''m afraid Huangfu Ming also feels that Xue Kewei is still interested in him. So, with such a ruthless attitude to refuse. But If it is merciless? But there is love. After all, snow can only die heart also can live well with huangfuchen. It''s a good thing for both families. Oh, it''s said that men are not good at dealing with feelings, but in Xuewei''s opinion, every time her husband can deal with things in this aspect of feelings very well. Fast, accurate, ruthless, not tardy, crisp! * "Welcome." After much consideration, Xuewei finally chose a high-end wedding studio in the middle of the imperial city to choose the wedding dress. There are three floors, countless wedding dresses. Waiting for Xuewei and xuekewei to enter, several shop assistants warmly welcome them. "Excuse me, ladies, what can I do for you?" "I want to order a wedding dress." "Well, please come with me." Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to a rest area. The waiter took out a lot of brochures for Xuewei to choose from. Take a closer look, each wedding dress looks different, it''s really eye-catching. "Oh, isn''t this the granddaughter of the Huangfu family? Long time no see." At this time, I saw a man and a woman walked quickly in front of them. From the perspective of dress, this couple should not be ordinary people. "Ha ha, Miss Yue, are you going to get married?" "Yes, he is my fiance, Luo Qian, deputy chief of staff of the general base of the white tiger military region." The woman introduces the man beside her with a smile. The man politely flushed snow can only nod, snow can only also generous response. "Young granny Huangfu, what are you doing here? Do you want to remake the wedding photos with the young master "I came with my third sister." Said, snow can only smile at the side of the snow Wei. Snow Wei just about to get up and say hello to them, the man immediately eyes a flash: "snow Wei?" "Husband, do you know Huang Fu''s younger sister?" "Ha ha, you really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Now, who doesn''t know Miss Xue in our white tiger military region? She is the beautiful wife that our commander Huangfu is going to marry. " "Ah??? Oh, look at me. Love is the commander''s wife. It''s a great honor to meet you here. " The woman warmly greets Xuewei. What''s the difference between this and the Queen''s arrival? In the twinkling of an eye, almost all the staff of the shop gathered around and warmly welcomed each other. Even the chairman of the wedding dress group personally appeared to wait on him. It can be seen how high the position of huangfuming in the imperial city is. "Madam commander, how about this wedding dress? This is our new model. " "Madam commander, it''s not as good as this one. Although it''s the old one, it''s always the main one in our shop." More than 20 waiters surrounded Xuewei. Standing on the side of the cold snow can only hands around the body, coldly looking at this scene, can''t help laughing sarcastically¡° It''s a new generation replacing the old... " I still remember that she married Huang Fuchen in this wedding dress shop at that time. At that time, huangfuchen was still the commander of the white tiger military region. Her appearance was almost the same as Xuewei''s now. Everyone showed a flattering face. But now Who is going to pay for her as a granddaughter of the Huangfu family? "I''m sorry to have asked you to accompany me for so long, elder sister." It was almost afternoon when I left the wedding dress shop. Xuewei didn''t have time to communicate with xuekewei at all. It was all the waiters who were talking. She was bored to death. "Oh, how does it feel to be surrounded like this?" As soon as they got to the underground parking lot, Xue Kewei suddenly stopped. Xuewei lowered her eyes and said, "isn''t elder sister enjoying this feeling all the time? Why ask me? " "That''s right. When we were all at Xue''s, every time we went out, those secular people would greet me and my second sister, but no one would talk to you at all. When I got married, they even exposed their faces to the extreme, so they had to kneel down and lick my shoes. But now? Ah... " Xue Kewei''s laughter is very ironic. Snow Wei is not can''t hear, her that lonely psychology. This is not surprising. Think about it, Xue Kewei, as the eldest lady of Xue family, is excellent in everything. Later, she married Huang Fuchen. Naturally, she is flat. And she was the illegitimate daughter who couldn''t be seen. She didn''t feel the feeling of being surrounded from beginning to end until she was about to get married with Huangfu Ming... "It''s just because I''ve felt the coldness and coldness of the world, so..." "so, you want to marry Ming, right?" Snow can only sternly block the words of snow Wei. She shook her head with a smile: "so, in front of these illusions, I think it''s all gone. Get, don''t like; It''s not sad to lose¡° Hahaha, that''s because you haven''t lost it, so you can say it''s so light. When you feel flashy, you can''t stand loneliness. " Looking at the snow, I can only smile ironically on my face and the lonely light under my eyes. Xuewei clearly feels the loneliness in her heart. As for herself, she doesn''t know whether she will also show this loneliness one day after losing the aura. But... She admitted that she had gone to hell; I went to heaven, even if I fell from heaven to hell, it doesn''t matter¡° Elder sister, I think it''s better for you to go back and have a rest first. I want to go shopping alone. " Snow can only body of gloomy, has made snow Wei some breathless. Even though she didn''t have much emotion for her sister, she didn''t want to stimulate snow because of the obvious comparison¡° Whatever. " Said, snow can only cold turned around. But just as they were about to move forward, a small van came to them at the corner 3 meters away¡° "Well..." Xuewei takes a breath, and it''s too late to dodge. Sensitive snow can only eyes flash, subconsciously pushed the side of the snow Wei... "Oh..." the body faltered to the ground, snow Wei look nervous at snow can only. The next second... "Bang" a dull sound issued, snow can only be fully hit almost 3 meters away¡° Big sister Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 359 "You don''t know. I''m working in the white tiger military region and I''m looking at the back of this uniform carefully..." white night uniform? " This novel comes from Chapter 360 "Knock, knock..." suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Wait, wait a minute." In a hurry, Xuewei throws the dress aside, puts on her high-heeled shoes, rushes to the door and opens the door "No good... Wei''er? What are you doing here? " Daye looked at her in surprise. Snow Wei eyes a turn, bad smile way: "I think... I and your purpose should be the same." Oh. You don''t have to ask. I can''t stand the flattery of those people even in the daytime. Do you want to come and escape? "This place has been occupied by you. It seems that I have to change places. Is my dress here? " White night helpless smile, can only give this rest room to snow Wei. "Yes, I''ll get it for you." As soon as Xuewei turned around, she took two steps... "Ouch..." as soon as she sprained her right foot, she leaned forward. White night saw this scene, heart a tight, a lunge rushed to her side, firmly grabbed her wrist¡° Are you all right? " "No... nothing..." Xuewei shakes her head in fear. If this foot really falls down there, I''m afraid that the child will die. "You know you''re pregnant and dare to wear high heels like that? Why don''t you look like a mother at all Suddenly, white night''s almost hysterical rebuke came from her ear. Xuewei bit her lower lip nervously, just like a child who did something wrong, and pressed her down: "I''ll pay attention next time, pay attention next time..." "I''m so big. I don''t have any sense of propriety. I don''t know what to say about you The white night cursed fiercely twice, but the angry face gradually improved. He looked at Xuewei''s belly helplessly and picked her up. This is also the "only way" for white night. Think about it, Xuewei''s ankle sprained, and there are children in her stomach. She can''t jump to the sofa, so he can only choose to hold her. The watery big eyes peek at the cold face of white night, and realize that he seems to have lost his breath. Xuewei can finally breathe a sigh of relief Alas, she is completely white night! From the past to the present, he is always like this. His mouth is extremely harsh or constantly scolding a person, but his heart is clearly caring. However, if he always treat everyone with such attitude, I''m afraid he will never want to make a girlfriend in his life, right? I''m thinking about it. "Ouch..." Xuewei''s little face suddenly tightened. "What''s the matter? Vera "Well... I... my legs! Legs! Legs! It''s cramped!! " Xuewei painfully grasped Bai Ye''s shoulder and kept twisting her posture. "Don''t move yet!" White night holding a big belly woman, although not particularly hard, but her move, he will inevitably have time to sell. I took two steps and finally arrived at the sofa. When the white night is about to let go, Xuewei suddenly kicks her legs, and the two fall on the sofa in the posture of a man and a woman "Well!!" Snow Wei hasn''t noticed how ambiguous their posture is. Her small face twisted her body. Pressed in her body, the white night frowned unbearably: "you first bear it." He moved her to one side, picked her up and squatted in front of her¡° Is that the foot? " "MMM!" She quickly takes off the high-heeled shoes on Xuewei''s feet. Bai Ye holds her ankle in one hand and is about to treat her cramp in the other hand. Why "Ouch!!! Brother, it''s this foot that I sprained "..." the white night raised her head blankly, looked at the pain on her face, and had the impulse to turn around and leave. She''s obviously playing with people! But under, snow Wei can only put cramps hard past, that forehead has been covered with sweat. White night smoked a paper towel, sat beside her, carefully wiped her forehead sweat: "better?" "Well... Much better..." Xue Wei breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person as a general collapse on the sofa. "It''s been seven months, isn''t it? It''s time to take some pregnant women''s calcium "I''m eating, but I still have cramps at night. There''s no way. Pregnant women have to go through this step." Looking at Xuewei''s mother''s manner, I can''t help but feel some emotion. In other words, his memory has been staying at the beginning of school more than four years ago. At that time, she was still a 16-year-old green girl, totally unable to associate with this soon to be a mother. I really don''t know whether it''s time to lament that time has passed too fast, or whether it''s time to lament that he is too nostalgic for the past "Music..." suddenly, a violin sonata came out of the room. This familiar melody suddenly held Xuewei''s nerve. This song?! It''s like?! The scene in front of her seems to switch to the scene of the entrance report more than four years ago... At that time, she was wearing a blue dress and was attracted by a burst of bright violin music when she visited the school. Snow Wei across a shade, and finally came to the stream. Across the stream stood a cold man in his early 20s, who was indulging in the melodious music with a violin in his hand. Gradually, Xuewei has been deeply brought into this quiet tune, and the man nearby has left a fresh memory in her mind. It was at that time that she had an irrepressible affection for the white night. Shuiling''s eyes gradually moved to the man in front of him. When Xuewei looks into the white night''s eyes without temperature, for a moment, time seems to return to more than four years ago... Everything has not changed. Nothing has changed. Years did not leave any trace on the man''s face. At this moment, in Xuewei''s eyes, the white night seems to be the plain man with Violin and white clothes four years ago. What''s going on? Are you hallucinating? Xuewei closes her eyes and tries to shake her head. When she opens her eyes, the scene around her is still the scene four years ago. Why is that? Did she not give up the past? Or... Is she really hallucinating¡° What''s up? Vera The intoxicating voice of the man poured into Xuewei''s ear, it was so confusing, she slightly frowned, always felt... The brain was more and more confused¡° No, I''m just a little head... "Before the word" dizzy "was spoken, a big hand of white night caressed her little face slowly... This book was first published in reading Chapter 361 Snow Wei''s body can''t help shaking an exciting spirit, slightly some uneasy looking at the white night in front of her. "Wei''er, I don''t know why. I suddenly think of the scene when I met you for the first time four years ago. Although it has been four years, you never seem to have changed. Especially, you are still wearing the same color clothes as at that time..." the white night looks up and down at Xue Wei. She was stunned again. The dress she wore four years ago was blue. Today it''s gold. Why does the white night?! I''m thinking about it. When the line of sight meets again with the line of sight of the white night, Xuewei''s brain suddenly stops all thinking, and her heart is like carrying a rabbit. One second Two seconds They gazed at each other affectionately. I don''t know how long later, the white night''s lips hit Xuewei''s red lips like a storm. "Well..." the little body struggled uneasily twice, but it couldn''t resist the agitation in the heart. Xuewei closes her eyes, a pair of small hands involuntarily climb up the neck of white night, affectionately responding to his warm kiss * Main control room. "Is everything all right?" Mu chenxuan, who is in charge of security work, is the greatest hero today. He runs up and down almost without a moment''s rest, just to ensure the smooth closing of the dinner. "There is nothing unusual about general huimu at present." "Well, that''s good." Mu chenxuan looked at the time. It''s 8 p.m. now. The banquet can be over in an hour, and he can have a complete rest. Walking slowly into the main control room, he pulled out a chair and sat in front of a monitor with good eyes. "General mu, drink some water." A man handed him a cup of coffee. Mu chenxuan light decorated two, but that pair of eyes seem to see what inadvertently, then, his face became extremely flustered. "General mu, are you ok?" "Ah? No... nothing... "Mu chenxuan shook his head in a panic, and then his eyes turned The coffee in his hand fell to the ground with a click. "No, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang, please go to find a mop to clean the floor. Xiao Li, go and get me a cup of coffee." "Yes, general mu." All of a sudden, the three men who stayed in the main control room left one after another. Taking this opportunity, mu chenxuan rushed to the monitor in a hurry: "Damn, white night! Xuewei!! What are you two doing?!! Are you crazy Monitor 8 shows the location of the lounge. I can see that the picture is clearly shot, white night and Xuewei passion, lingering picture. Mu chenxuan cut off the monitoring system, turned and rushed out of the door, ran to the rest room and ran quickly. He doesn''t understand! I really don''t understand!! Isn''t it all over? Why does Xuewei and Baiye still lose their ties? What''s more, he was so unscrupulous in cheating on Huangfu Yangrong''s birthday party?? What a mess! What a mess! Mu chenxuan can''t imagine that if it''s called "Chen Xuan? What''s the matter? " In front of him, Huang fuming''s figure gradually intruded into mu chenxuan''s sight. He quickly stopped running, forced down the panic in his heart, and said with a smile: "nothing happened, but a friend of mine was anxious to find me. He seemed to have something happened." "Well?" Huang Fu Ming cut his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes coldly. Mu chenxuan knew that he was very insightful, so he said with a quick laugh: "ha, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go to see what happened to him. Go to accompany them." With that, he didn''t care about Huangfu Ming''s response and ran out. When he found that Huangfu Ming didn''t follow him, he immediately turned around and ran to the position of the rest room. "Click... Click..." Anxiously twisted the door twice, but the door was locked inside. Mu chenxuan didn''t even care to knock on the door. He raised his foot and kicked the door open with a bang "Well, general mu?" "Chen... Xuan?" In the rest room, the smell of lust dissipated with the opening of the door. Bai Ye and Xue Wei are lying on the sofa in ragged clothes. Seeing mu chenxuan break in, they arrange their clothes in a panic and drop their heads in silence. "Are you so... Right "Do you know... What are you doing?" "Night, I admire your benevolence and righteousness, admire your magnanimous wind, but you!!! What the hell are you doing now? " Mu chenxuan steps forward and grabs Bai Ye''s collar angrily. "Mujiang..." "Shut up!" A low roar, stopped the words of snow Wei, Mu Chen Xuan fierce stare at her, a word a way: "Ming is not good enough for you? He treats you like a treasure, but you are cheating with other men behind his back!!? Xuewei, the most wrong and wrong thing for me is that I think too much of you. In fact, you are just a cheap person! If night and hell break the brotherhood, I will kill you first This is the first time Xuewei sees mu chenxuan showing such a rage. She always knows that this man seems to have no bottom line, but actually there is an insurmountable gap inside. By his so abusive, snow Wei is unable to refute. This situation seems to verify the fact that she is a cheap person! But... Why did she become like this with white night? Why did you come to this stage? Don''t understand the line of sight looking around this room, snow Wei looked at mu chenxuan, and slowly looked to the side of the white night... She how!!? How can you come to this step with Daye?!! What the hell is she doing?! Ridiculous, ridiculous! Xuewei only thinks that her brain is blank. If it happens because of love and white night, she has no regrets; But... Her love for the white night has been frozen in her heart and put in the memory of the past. She knew clearly that she had fallen in love with Huangfu Ming. Then, since she loves Huangfu Ming, why did she do such a bad thing with Bai Ye? The line of sight droops, snow Wei face has no facial expression of shut up double eyes... "Chen Xuan! It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Wei''er! " The silent white night coldly opens mu chenxuan''s hands holding his neck collar¡° Night, do you still want to show your benevolence and righteousness at this time?? I have seen in front of the monitor that you are both voluntary!!! What do you think will be the consequences if you take it all by yourself¡° It doesn''t matter. You can tell Ming. It''s my responsibility. It has nothing to do with anyone. " White night''s mood is unusually calm, he is obviously ready to bear all the consequences. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 362 "I''m not going to talk to Ming. I''m not going to talk about it. I don''t want the Empire we three worked hard to build to collapse because of this woman. Today''s things, as if nothing happened, but!!!! I hope... This is the last time! If you still have a little conscience, please give a little consideration to brotherhood and... Husband wife relationship! " Angry eyes turned to Xuewei. Mu chenxuan doesn''t want to denounce Bai Ye, because Huangfu Ming''s mistake is that he robbed Bai Ye''s wife; And Xuewei Huangfu Ming doesn''t feel sorry for Xuewei. Mu chenxuan can say to heaven that in his life, Huangfu Ming has never been as good as Xuewei to any woman, but what Huangfu Ming has bought is... Betrayal?! "But I can''t pretend nothing happened!" Suddenly. Behind the three came a cold voice. The three men looked tight and slowly... Slowly... Turned their eyes to the door Huang Fu stood there with a gloomy face. The aura that enveloped him was so strange and breathless. They don''t know... How long he''s been here. I don''t know... What''s his mood at the moment. I only know that the present Huangfu Ming is so terrible "Hell?" A vicious thought crossed mu chenxuan''s mind. He pretended to be OK and forced out a smile: "listen to me, there may be something wrong in it..." Huangfu coldly raised his hand and resolutely stopped mu chenxuan''s follow-up words. Step by step, step by step toward the direction of snow Wei and white night approaching. White night just looked at him coldly, and Xuewei never looked up from the beginning to the end, because... She really didn''t know how to face such a man who loved her, who was about to be with her! "Bang..." When Huangfu Ming came to Bai Ye, he didn''t say anything. Raising his hand was a heavy blow "Hell?" Snow Wei heart a tight, subconscious protection in front of the white night: "don''t like this..." plain small face is dotted with thick worry. In Huangfu Ming''s eyes, there was such irony: "seeing your expression now really makes me... Sick!" The corner of the lip raises a smile of evil twist, the big hand, forcefully grasps Xue Wei''s wrist, he just wants to take her to leave "Ming, what can I do for you?" The white night stopped in front of them. "General white! This is between us husband and wife''s matter, has nothing to do with you! As for us... There are plenty of opportunities to say! " Deep not see bottom of you Mou instantaneous across a dangerous transition gas. Xuewei suddenly felt Huangfu Ming''s thoughts. Seeing that Bai Ye didn''t mean to give way, she bit her lip and said, "night, please... Get out of the way..." the words fell. White night is not willing to clench fist, this just gave way to the road ahead. She was grateful from the bottom of her heart for Bai Ye''s respect for herself, and of course... She was also complaining about her ruthlessness from the bottom of her heart. But For the feelings of things, snow Wei has always been clear, in the face of people like to grasp; In the face of the past, she does not procrastinate, which is her consistent style. Unfortunately, today, she has broken her own principles. Godless eyes staring at the back of Huangfu Ming, she is like a puppet without soul, he forced out of the lounge. The quiet corridor is empty, but the atmosphere is extremely depressed. Huangfuming stood still, looked back, coldly threw away Xuewei''s wrist, and said, "are you sober now?" The cool heart seems to be covered with ice again. Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at Huangfu Ming in front of her Clearly he is angry, clearly he is so angry, but why? Why can he think of her so much at this moment? Xuewei knows that Huangfu Ming just wants to confirm whether she has been drugged. How she wished she had been drugged. Unfortunately She was born to be a master of medicine identification, and her sense of smell was also extremely sensitive. Bai Ye was also a master of medicine identification. If there was a problem, even if she didn''t notice it, Bai ye should have noticed something wrong. So, that is to say They It''s not drugged They I really did something sorry for huangfuming!! Her eyes droop, and Xuewei holds her fists in silence. She is suffering from angina. She really doesn''t want to see Huangfu Ming''s angry face, otherwise, it will only make her feel more guilty! "You keep telling me that you don''t want me to betray you, and that''s how you... Prove to me how loyal you are to your marriage and how you betray me? Yeah?! " The roar of fury reverberated in the dead corridor, virtually expressing the man''s inner pain. He loved her, protected her and guarded her; For her sake, she would rather amend the constitution, make enemies with her family, or even forcibly imprison her from her brother. Until this moment, he told himself to calm down, maybe, Xuewei was just framed by someone. However... When she chose the moment of silence, the man first felt the taste of sorrow is not greater than heart death... "Right..." "shut up!! Don''t tell me I''m sorry! " Big hand, suddenly grabbed snow Wei''s neck. She can know, her a sorry, will only make Huangfu Ming more heartbroken just!!! Breathing, more and more difficult. Xuewei''s plain little face turned red just for a moment. She raised her eyes without any struggle. Looking at the man''s eyes full of blood because of anger, she knew that she had completely hurt the man who loved her heart¡° You... If you... Want to kill me... Just... Kill... "Xuewei spits out a few words and resolutely closes her eyes. Maybe it''s a good ending to be killed by Huangfu at the moment. At least, she doesn''t have to face what she does... "Oh, kill you? When you give birth to my baby, I''ll make you happy! " Huangfuming spits out a few words from his teeth, suddenly releases his hands, turns around and leaves... "Cough, cough, cough..." Xuewei is sitting on the corridor, gasping, her eyes have already lost their luster, Her heart also died completely because of her disappointment in her life Chapter 363 In the next few days. Huangfuming announced the temporary cancellation of the wedding date with Xuewei, and the outside world speculated about the reasons. Some said that they broke up because of discord; Some said that it was Xuewei''s accidental abortion, so she broke up because she had no use value; Some people say that it''s huangfuming who has an affair or Xuewei who has an affair and breaks up. Anyway, there are different opinions. But The news from the outside world is always speculation, but the truth of the matter can never be hidden from the people of Huangfu''s family. Xuewei is completely put under house arrest by Huangfu Ming in another courtyard of Huangfu''s family. After she gives birth to the eldest grandson of Huangfu''s family safely, there will be a result to deal with her. "Miss." Villa, Ning Ning respectfully forward to visit snow Wei snow can only line a gift. "How is my third sister?" Ning Ning shook his head like ashes: "since the end of master Huangfu''s dinner that day, our young lady has never spoken. Even the meal is just one or two mouthfuls. I''m really afraid... My young lady can''t support it." It''s more than half a month since the birthday party. Xuewei looks like a living dead man. She would only reply if she said ten words to her once in a while. "What about my three sisters?" "Sitting in the garden." Ning Ning slanted his eyes to the direction of the garden and sighed deeply. Snow can only through the corridor, slowly into the garden. From a distance, Xuewei sat in front of the flower garden, her face was thin to only a trace of flesh, and her face was waxy yellow, waxy yellow, very pitiful. "Xuewei." Snow can only cold came to her in front. She raised her eyes and looked at the snow, but her only eye dropped down again and said nothing. "To tell you the truth, you can do such a thing, which is not only in my imagination, but also unexpected. I always know that you love white night, but I also know that with your character, you should not be able to step on two boats, but this time... "Xue Ke shakes her head and sits beside Xue Wei slowly. Yes! She does not deny that she once loved white night, however Or that sentence, she clearly knew that she was in love with Huangfu Ming now!! Until this moment, she couldn''t figure out why she would do such a thing with Daye! "There are many different opinions about your marriage with Ming. I know you feel bad, but you are also responsible for the result. The only thing you''re involved with is... Ming! " "Hell?" Gray eyes finally have a glimmer of luster, snow Wei nervous to see the snow can only: "what''s the matter?" "Ming is now the head of the army, although he has always adopted a low-key style. But you and his marriage, he took a high-profile means, now your marriage suddenly canceled, the outside world will certainly continue to suspect, paper, is not wrapped fire, sooner or later, we will know that it is your infidelity, which led to the cancellation of the wedding, when the dark face.... " All because of her! Small hand, tightly clenched into a fist, snow Wei dead bite lip corner, kept silent. "Third sister, do you still want to stay with Ming?" She didn''t want to answer Xue Kewei''s question. Because even if you answer, it''s meaningless. If she didn''t want to be with Huangfu Ming, she wouldn''t look forward to their wedding; If she didn''t want to be with Huangfu Ming, she wouldn''t look forward to their home; If she didn''t want to be with Huangfu, she would not be so miserable when she was caught and happy with Baiye; Unfortunately Seeing that the wedding was about to take place, she did such a thing that she destroyed their home with her own hands; Ruined her love. So "I am no longer qualified to choose all this. Now things have become like this, the only thing that can stop the people is that Ming marries others and abandons me completely. To make sure that his majesty is invincible. " "Oh, in my eyes, isn''t Xuewei a woman who doesn''t mind other people''s eyes? How come... " The snow only glanced at her. Snow Wei silent smile. Yes, her style has always been to go her own way and let others judge her. But For Huangfu Ming, for the man she owed, she had to do something for him. "Xuewei, you really don''t have to mind other people''s eyes. If you still want to be with Ming, go to him. Men can''t stand women''s tears. As far as I know, you haven''t shed a drop of tears since it happened. How can Ming be soft hearted to you? " yes. Internal rumors, from the outbreak to today, Xuewei has never shed a tear. Many people are secretly attacking Xuewei''s shamelessness. But Only she knew how many times she cried when there was no one around, but these tears were just the guilt of Huangfu Ming. As for other... Wrong, wrong! Tears, such as this kind of thing, can only flow out under joy or sadness; What qualification does she have as a sinner to cry to Huangfu¡° Sister, I can''t do it. "¡° Then, you simply go to tell Ming that you have been drugged. I believe that if you say that, Ming will be much more comfortable, outsiders will understand you, and you can be with Ming again. " Godless eyes slowly turned to the side of the snow can only, she faint smile: "elder sister, thank you at this time did not hit me, and still match me with the Ming. But... What Ming hates most is that others lie. I don''t want to cheat him... "At this time. Outside the garden. Huangfu, who had not known how long he had been here, clearly heard the conversation between the two sisters. When Xuewei said that she didn''t want to cheat him, the cold and handsome face of Huangfu Ming gradually raised a bitter smile: "don''t you want to cheat me? Ah... I really don''t know whether to be happy or to be miserable. "*¡® Knock, knock, knock, knock on the door. Huangfu Ming while concentrating on the review of the approval on the table, while promised: "in." The door of the study opens. Before anyone could speak, he ordered without even raising his head: "housekeeper Luo, put the water on my desk and you can leave."¡° I''m not Butler Lowe Suddenly, Xue Kewei''s voice came. Huangfu frowned and raised his eyes coldly¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Ming, counting up, it''s more than a month since my third sister''s incident happened. I also found my third sister a few days ago. She''s in a bad state now. As for you? Maybe others can''t see it, but I know that you''re still immersed in it and haven''t come out, have you? " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 364 After a month in a row, huangfuming was dealing with everything in the army step by step. Looking at it, he was not affected by Xuewei''s affairs at all, but in fact As Xue Kewei said, he has never been separated from his feelings for Xuewei, and it is impossible for him to "It''s none of your business!" A few words fell coldly, and Huangfu closed the document in his hand with a sound of "pa". The handsome face was cold and unpredictable. "Yes, it has nothing to do with me. However, you should always know my attitude towards you. And Xuewei... She''s my sister, she''s my family. Now, seeing you two like this, I thought I would be very happy, but... Actually I''m not happy. " Snow can only silently shook his head, a pair of looking at Huangfu Ming water eyes full of pleading: "Ming, I have told you, my three sisters have always liked white night; As for you, I know that once you are serious, it is difficult to put it down; However, why do you have to pay wishful thinking? So you work hard, and my third sister also works hard. Why don''t you let my third sister go and make her happy with Bai Ye? " Xue Kewei''s painstaking words all hit huangfuming''s minefield. It can be said that white night has always been his minefield. But... Is it possible? As far as Huangfu Ming is concerned, there is no such word in his dictionary. Even if Xuewei has never loved him, he will never give up! It''s her. Xuewei died! Also must die in his Huangfu family''s epitaph!!! The deep cold eyes sank, and he said in a cold voice: "when she gives birth to my child, I will naturally give her an end!" "End? Ming, don''t deceive yourself. Will you really kill my third sister? Ah... With your character, if you want to have children, how can you be greedy for the children born to my third sister, a traitor? And "I know that you''ve been sending someone to protect Xuewei secretly all this time, otherwise... In this month''s house arrest period, by means of Yefei Yali, she has already died. You just don''t give up and let go... " "Get out of here!" Xue Kewei''s words were interrupted by Huangfu Ming''s sharp roar. "Ming... Let go. You''ve made my third sister and..." "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to repeat my words for the second time!" In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s voice became very low, but under this low voice, it was as empty and cold as death. Snow can only know, afraid that he is going on, will really annoy him completely, had to reluctantly turn around to leave However. As soon as Xue Ke just left, Huang Fu Ming''s gloomy face was filled with pain. Have to say, snow can only understand him, he really sent someone to secretly protect snow Wei; As she said, he just didn''t want Xuewei to be hurt Clearly, she loves other men; Clearly, she betrayed him so ruthlessly; But he Still can''t be cruel to her "Damn it!" With a big hand, everything on the table fell to the ground. Huangfu Ming''s heart was struggling like that. Just then "Second young master! Second young master Rather rather panic ran into the study. Huangfuming quickly put away all the expressions on his face and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Second young master, i... my young lady, she... Has been vomiting." "Then you should go to the doctor." Huangfu picked up the documents on the ground without expression and read the materials in his hands with indifference. Ning Ning anxiously clenched his fist: "second young master, the doctor has just been here. He said that my young lady''s reaction is normal. The reason why I came to see you today is that the doctor said that my young lady has serious malnutrition recently and needs to eat more. But... But my lady hasn''t been eating very much this month. Can you... Can you... " Listening to Ning Ning''s pleading, Huang Fu''s deep eyes flashed, closed the documents in his hand, and went straight to Xuewei''s residence. Ning Ning, who followed him closely, could not help but smile gratefully. She knew that her young lady didn''t eat or drink just because she was worried about the second young master. If the second young master went now, maybe she would be a little happy * Although it is close to summer now, the villa where Xuewei lives is chilly. She sat motionless on a sofa and opened her eyes without blinking. That thin little face is waxy yellow and waxy yellow, which is very pitiful. "Kacha" Villa came the sound of the door open, snow Wei instinct thought is Ning Ning Ning back, still sitting in the position. Huangfu walks around the porch and comes to the living room. The first thing he sees is Xuewei, who is as thin as firewood. Mingming has been pregnant for more than 7 months. It''s supposed to be the time to get fat, but she is so thin that only bones are left. If she covers her abdomen, it will only make people think that she should be a very thin woman. Seeing what she looks like now, Huangfu Ming''s heart can''t help but surge with love. But when he thinks of the scene a month ago, he... Clenches his hands behind him tightly into a fist. He walked slowly to Xuewei and said in a cold voice, "I heard Ning Ning say that you haven''t eaten much recently?"¡° What''s going on As soon as she hears the voice of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei seems to have recovered half of her soul and immediately raises her stiff eyes... From the outside, it seems that everything is OK with him, so... She can rest assured¡° Eat. " Huang Fu Ming tilted his eyes and put the food on the table. Xuewei shook her head: "I''m not hungry."¡° Eat Just a word, but with endless coercion and command. But... Xuewei really can''t eat it. Even if she saw that Huangfu was safe, she could not forget her sins! She had to resist his orders with silence. In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s cold eyes were sharp. He picked up the food on the table in one hand and the spoon in the other, and then sent it to Xuewei''s mouth rudely. There is no tenderness, there is no love, there is only strong. Xuewei frowned and closed her mouth, trying to avoid his rudeness. Huangfu Ming simply put down the food in his hand, and his big hand suddenly pinched her chin and forced her small mouth open... "I don''t want to...!" Before the words were over, Huangfu Ming poured the food into it. Xuewei was just about to spit out the food. He then forcibly blocked her small mouth: "you want to die, it''s your business! But you have to give me a safe birth to the baby!! " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 365 The cold and heartless voice poured into Xuewei''s ear, which seemed so strange. She raised her eyes in pain and found only heartlessness and hatred in the man''s black eyes. I have known for a long time that a man with a clear love hate relationship like Huangfu Ming can never accept a trace of infidelity. Or love to the extreme; Or hate to the marrow. She is just such a person. But I don''t want to Oh. Xuewei closed her eyes with self mockery. Huangfu Ming still did not have a trace of mercy, once again pinched her small mouth, put food into the mouth one by one. A mouth immediately become bulging, but Xuewei stubborn did not chew a mouthful, until completely unable to choke, huangfuming is completely annoyed! "Ming, I told you a long time ago that my three sisters always like white nights; As for you, I know that once you are serious, it is difficult to put it down; However, why do you have to pay wishful thinking? You work hard, so does my third sister. Why don''t you let my third sister go and help her and Daye? " In front of her, Xuewei was so stubborn that she refused to bow her head; Ear, is the snow can only beg. She loves white night? Is she still in love with white night?! The flame of anger ignited the top of Huangfu Ming''s head in a flash, and he kicked over the whole tea table¡° Well, don''t you want to die? I''ll help you! " "Come on!" "Second young master..." hearing the command, several servants in charge of the guard quickly ran in from the door. "From today on, don''t send a drop of water or a grain of rice here!" "Yes. Second young master "Two..." when Ning Ning was about to ask for a favor, she could see that Huangfu Ming''s face was cold enough to be shocked. She had no courage to speak. "Cough... Cough..." Xuewei coughs up the food forced into her mouth by huangfuming. He squinted, clenched his fist and left without looking back. "Miss, I''m sorry, I called the second young master to come here, just want to..." Ning Ning patted Xuewei''s back, and said guilt. She gave a faint smile: "I understand. It''s thanks to you that I can see him well Eyes gradually turned to Huangfu''s back. But the next second Xuewei just felt faint in front of her eyes. "Miss?? Miss Behind him, there was a low, nervous roar from Ning Ning. Huang Fu Ming was so nervous that he quickly stopped leaving and suddenly looked back at the living room * "Second young master, don''t worry. I''ve been treating my second daughter-in-law for a long time. She has serious malnutrition, so this time she fainted. It''s also related to malnutrition. " At the door of the bedroom, the doctor patiently explained to Huangfu Ming. He pretended to be so ruthless, but when Xuewei fainted, he still couldn''t hide his love for Xuewei. Not only anxious to call the doctor, but also a force to ask the doctor snow Wei''s situation, which is enough to show that his love for snow Wei has not changed a bit. In the bedroom. After hearing the doctor''s explanation, the relieved expression on his face was deeply introduced into Ning Ning''s eyes, which made her smile with a trace of wisdom. "Miss, you are so happy. Do you know that the second young master''s love for you has not changed in any way." Beside the bed, Ning Ning slowly pulled up Xuewei''s small hand in a coma and said in a low voice. She can be regarded as a "witness" who witnessed the whole process. At the anxious moment, Huang fuming''s every move was in his eyes and warm in his heart. "It''s a pity..." Ning shook his head in loss. Unfortunately Even if Huangfu Ming still loved Xuewei, it was useless. Because there is no man in the world who can accept the infidelity of a woman, the more love, the more intolerable! "Miss, would you rather not understand why you betrayed the second young master?"?? Ning Ning can feel, you should be intentional to the second young master, then why do you still?? Or is Ning Ning wrong? Are you still in love with Mr. Bai Over the past month, something has been bothering Ning Ning. She knows Xuewei''s temperament, such as this kind of half hearted, step on two boats thing, her Miss absolutely can''t do. Unless, snow Wei has never loved Huangfu Ming, has always loved the white night. However, Ning Ning felt that her young lady had fallen in love with Huangfu Ming. I don''t understand I don''t understand Ning Ning can''t figure out how to think. Is it her wrong feeling? Or did she miss her? "Cough..." Thought is interrupted by a burst of light cough sound, rather rather subconscious turn head: "second young master." He got up and respectfully saluted Huangfu who walked slowly into the room. "You go out first."¡° Yes, second young master... "The door closed. Huangfu Ming stood not far from the head of the bed, looking at Xuewei lying motionless on the bed. His dark dark eyes contain a ray of lingering luster, but the picture of his father''s birthday party a month ago keeps flashing in his mind... Her clothes are not neat, she is silent, she begged to him to protect the white night; Her every action and every expression are deeply depicted in Huangfu Ming''s memory, which can''t be erased or faded. However... "At that moment, I thought I would kill you. But... When I really made up my mind, I found that I couldn''t do it at all. "¡® If you... Want to kill me... Just... Kill me... "''Oh, kill you? When you give birth to my baby, I''ll make you happy! " What for a baby? He knew that he didn''t hurt her, but he just couldn''t bear it! His hands clenched tightly into a fist, and Huangfu walked slowly... "I also thought that a month might dilute my feelings for you, but when I saw your haggard today, my heart... Was so miserable." Although it was forced to feed her, it was just that Huangfu Ming lost his mind because of her stubbornness. Seeing that she was forced to suffer, his heart was both painful and angry, tormented in turn¡° I never feel that I am a indecisive person, but I can face you... Ha... "When I arrived at the bed, Huangfu Ming laughed at himself, and his eyes staring at Xuewei''s face were struggling like that. Bending over and sitting beside the bed, he slowly stretched out his hand and stroked Xuewei''s small face: "tell me, I didn''t do well enough to enter your heart? Or... No matter how much I do, what you always love is just white night? " The painful murmur, along with the heat in the palm, gradually reaches Xuewei''s senses... Is he really not good enough? This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 366 No No That''s not the truth!!! She loves white night because it''s her girlhood dream. Every girl''s psychology may live to white night so far away man. Reach out to touch will disappear, even together will only die. Therefore, the most beautiful thing is to bury this dream in my heart. When I remember it again in my old age, I will only smile and feel a little green palpitation in my heart. However Huangfuming, however, can be a companion for life. He is real, he is reliable, he is a man who is worthy of being depended on, entrusted for life and promised by fate. Xuewei already knows who she is with before she can go to the day when the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and she can go hand in hand. "I love... You!" A line of tears across the corner of Xuewei''s eyes, she opened her eyes, tears have blurred the eyes. "Nightmare?" Suddenly, the voice of Huang Fu Yue came from his side. Snow Wei subconsciously side head... "Month?" Quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, she frowned blankly. Is it a dream? She heard Huangfu Ming say a lot in her ear, and even felt his temperature. But why Why do you see Huangfu moon when you open your eyes?! "What did you dream of?" Sitting beside the bed, Huangfu moon opened her mouth lightly. Can feel, his heart at the moment is very heavy, otherwise with his character will never use such a tone to talk with Xuewei. "No, nothing... Month, when did you come?" Xuewei shakes her head and reluctantly supports her weak body at the head of the bed. "Just now." "Just now?" No, no! She had a hunch that someone had been with her since she was in a coma. It''s Huangfu Ming, it must be Huangfu Ming!! "Yue, I ask you, before you came, did your second brother stay here all the time?" When Xuewei asked this question, Huangfu''s eyes dropped down without expression "Second brother." Just now, huangfuyue came to her residence immediately after receiving the news that Xuewei fainted, but she didn''t want huangfuming to be here. "Come to see Wang Xuewei?" "Well." "Look at her for me. I''ll go first." "Second brother... I think... She needs you more now." Huangfu Yue wanted to leave, but he was grabbed by Huangfu Ming. However Huang Fu Ming didn''t say anything, but with a sneer, he was about to turn around and leave. However, this sneer is still fresh in Huang Fu Yue''s memory. He has never seen his second brother show such a desperate, even self mocking smile. "By the way, Yue, if Xuewei wakes up and asks me, don''t tell her I''ve been there." Before leaving, Huangfu Ming specially ordered this sentence. But "Well. My second brother has been there all the time. " Thinking back, huangfuyue definitely nodded. Things have come to this point, he did not want to make the two people gradually away, but, helpless. The only thing we can do is to tell the truth. "Ha ha..." Xuewei smiles. At least, she knew that what she heard in her memory was not a dream, but it was a pity Is she still qualified to convey her heart to Huangfu Ming? Is there any chance to tell him that she only loves him? However Even if she said it, it seems that she is more shameless, right? I love Huangfu Ming, but I love white night Oh. Snow Wei that is not easy to raise smile slowly by sad ban, she curled up to hold legs, silent Leng Qi Shen. Looking at her sad face, Huang Fu Yue was very unhappy, but... He was very contradictory when he thought of what she had done. His fist clenched hands slowly spread out, and Huangfu Yue forced out a smile: "come on, Xuewei, you have something to eat first." Pick up the head of the bed, the doctor''s good nutrition meal slowly to her in front. Xuewei raised her eyes, looked at the food in the lunch box, then lowered her eyes and shook her head: "thank you, Yue, but I really can''t eat it." "Then think of it as something for the children. If you go on like this, even if you can carry it, the children in your stomach can''t carry it. " children? Curl up the body slowly put flat, snow Wei hang down her head, silly looking at his bulging belly. Yes, she has an unborn child. She is so selfish. How can she punish this innocent child with her own mistakes? Isn''t that a mistake plus a mistake? Thinking of this, Xuewei takes a deep breath, almost grabs it, takes the lunch box from huangfuyue''s hand, and takes a big bite. Looking at her devouring appearance, Huangfu Yue, sitting on one side, smiles sadly. How could he not see how Xue Wei was barely swallowing the food? How can we not see the sadness in her eyes? But... Even if it''s for the sake of the child, she''s trying to force herself, which is a good thing. At least, with the child, she won''t die¡° Cough, cough... "Maybe she ate too fast, and Xuewei choked. With a helpless smile, Huang Fu Yue quickly picked up the water cup on the table: "come on, have some water."¡° Thank you very much Xuewei swallows the food in her mouth in pain, but when she takes the cup, the water in the cup sweeps onto huangfuyue''s shirt¡° Sorry, I dyed your blue shirt¡° Well Huangfuyue looks at Xuewei with a guilty face. She tilted her head curiously: "moon?"?? What''s the matter with you? "¡° Xuewei, you are having a good look. What color is my dress today? "¡° Not blue When she looks at huangfuyue''s shirt again, Xuewei finds that the clothes he is wearing today are blue. Did you just hallucinate? What she saw was blue? After rubbing her eyes quickly, Xuewei reconfirmed the color of Huangfu Yue''s clothes¡° It turns out to be cyan. Hehe, maybe I''m so hungry that I''m dazzled. "¡° It scared me to death. I thought something was wrong with you. " The nervous tension suddenly relaxed down, Huangfu month for snow Wei is a cold sweat¡° I''ll go first. Have a good rest. If you have something to do, ask Ning Ning to come to me After staying for a while, huangfuyue chose to leave ahead of time before Xuewei finished eating¡° Slow down. " Looking at his back, Xuewei''s smile on her face is slowly wiped away. She can''t see how struggling Huang Fu Yue''s eyes are when she looks at herself; It''s not that he can''t feel how unnatural he looks when he gets along with himself. However, huangfuyue didn''t come to scold her. She was already laughing secretly. How could she have too many demands¡° Oh. When that happened, I should have thought that I would lose everything because of it Chapter 367 Family, love and friendship are slowly falling apart. Xuewei already has a premonition that she will lose everything for this. This is the retribution of betrayal, the retribution of disloyalty. She can''t complain about it. Xuewei laughs at herself and continues to eat the food in the lunch box. Ning Ning, who has just sent off Huangfu month, can''t help laughing when she comes back to see Xuewei eating¡° Miss, are you finally willing to eat? " "Ha ha." While eating, she forced out a smiling face. But it didn''t take long "Miss? Why don''t you eat again? Come on, finish all that food, will you See snow Wei ate only half then initiated to stay again, rather rather rather anxious at the side urged to rise. "Miss?" "Shh! Ning Ning, don''t talk yet Xuewei''s face sank, and her body didn''t move as if she had been pointed. "Sorry, I dyed your blue shirt." "Eh?" "Month"?? What''s the matter with you? " "Xuewei, have a good look. What color am I wearing today?" "Not blue? It turned out to be cyan. Hehe, maybe I''m so hungry. " "It scared me to death. I thought something happened to you." Mind, flashed over and over again and huangfuyue dialogue. She was so hungry that she mistook huangfuyue''s blue shirt for blue. What about the white night? On that day, why did Daye misjudge the color of her clothes? "Wei''er, I don''t know why. I suddenly think of the scene when I first met you four years ago. Although it''s been four years, you never seem to have changed. Especially, you are still wearing the same color clothes as at that time..." Four years ago, her dress was blue; On that day, the color of her dress was gold. As like as two peas, she felt white night was the same as four years ago. But, she can appear such hallucination, because at that time a little dizzy. What about the white night? Is Daye also because of dizziness appeared hallucination, just mistake the color of her clothes to read wrong? impossible! It can''t be such a coincidence! Both dizzy? All hallucinations? Is that what led them to do wrong? What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Xuewei closed her eyes solemnly and kept recalling the scenes of Huangfu Yangrong''s birthday party "Here''s a looser evening dress. Ning Ning, try it on for your lady." "Thank you, sister." "Xuewei, your evening dress is so beautiful. Is it Chanel''s new style this year?" Xue Wei, what brand of perfume do you use, good smell, good taste? Perfume? Eyes open. She could be sure that she had never sprayed what perfume she had on that day. All the scent came from the evening dress that snow only gave her. As for the perfume smell on evening dress, it should be private secret system. Why not?! "Ning Ning! Come on!!! Come on "Miss, what''s the matter?" See snow Wei that pair of nervous appearance, the heart of rather rather rather rather a while raised a voice. She quickly put her lunch box aside and said excitedly, "quick!! Where was the evening dress I wore at Uncle Huangfu''s birthday party that day "Evening dress? Wait for me, miss Receive the order, Ning Ning ran out of the room, rummaged the evening dress to Xuewei: "Miss, here you are." Snow Wei saw one eye, brow immediately twisted into a ball: "not this one, this one is I can''t wear.". I''m talking about the golden evening dress my elder sister gave me. " "That one..." Ning Ning thought with a sad face for a long time... "Miss, I don''t remember where the dress went. Are you in a hurry now?" I don''t remember. So Ning Ning has never washed that dress? It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing!! "Yes, Ning Ning, I''m in a hurry. Your lady''s innocence depends on whether you can find that dress. Come on! Go and find it for me Ning Ning this listen, although don''t understand oneself young lady''s innocence with that dress after all have what relation, but see young lady finally found a trace of vitality, she quickly nodded: "yes, I''ll go to you right away." Turning around, he quickly ran out of the room Snow house. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, evil things go thousands of miles, Xuewei''s things have been all over Xuejia. This month, sun yunyun almost spent in sarcasm, but in the face of this, she didn''t care at all, just... Worried about her daughter''s current situation. "Xiaocui, where''s the master?" Out of the room, sun yunyun pulled a passing maid. The maid glanced at her and said coldly, "the master and his wife are talking in the study."¡° OK, thank you Sun yunyun politely smiles and walks slowly towards the study... In the study. Xueweiguo sat on the swivel chair with a serious face, while dimanli paced helplessly in front of him: "master, what do you say to do now? Now the people on the other side of the Imperial City have urged us. It''s about time for delivery. How can we deliver the arms to the people on the other side? "¡° You asked me? I asked who was going? Am I not in a hurry Xueweiguo''s eyes are full of anger¡° Sir, is it useful for you to shout at me? It''s you who say to others that your daughter is going to marry commander Huangfu soon, and then you can smuggle the general fire back to the imperial city with the help of your royal relatives and relatives. As a result... Oh, Royal relatives and relatives can''t be said, because Xuewei is such a cheap son, our Xuejia family will be removed from the upper class. "¡° Hum, I have known for a long time that she is naturally a restless person, but she has already taken the position of the commander''s wife, even if she is divorced from the white night after marriage. How can she just!! " The more Xuewei thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She sees that her career is about to reach a brilliant point. However, because of Xuewei''s behavior, she may not only lose a lot, but also offend the "partner". It can be said that I lost my wife and lost my army¡° Oh, this is the stupid son of a bitch. I always thought that she was very smart, and she knew how to know... Hum! " Dimanly''s words to this, disdain of turn up a white eye. But just then... "Who?" Xueweiguo''s face sank, and she heard a sound of footwork coming from the door of the study. The couple looked at each other solemnly. Almost at the same time, they rushed to the door and opened the door of the study. Sun yunyun stood not far away from the study in a panic, as if she was going to leave. It can be seen that when xueweiguo chased her out, she stood in the same place and did not move¡° Master, master; Elder sister... "This book comes from reading king Chapter 368 "It''s yunyun. Since you came to see me, you should have something to do? Why are you leaving? " "Oh... I, I heard that you seem to be talking to your sister, so I thought, first, don''t disturb you." Sun yunyun nervous finish saying, a hands subconsciously clenched a fist. Xueweiguo exchanged a look with dimanli, and then said with a smile, "I have finished what I should say with dimanli. What can I do for you?" "Yes, it''s about, it''s about Vera." "Oh, well, yunyun, come to the study with me." With that, xueweiguo turned and went back to the study. Sun yunyun is still standing in the same place, motionless looking at the door. "Sister, what''s the matter? The master is calling for you to go in. Why don''t you go? " Diman Lippi asked without a smile. Sun yunyun took a deep breath and walked slowly into the study with a flustered look. But as soon as she entered, dimanli, who was guarding the door, immediately locked the door of her study. "Yunyun, you should be asking me to take Xuewei back to our snow home to have a baby?" "Well." "Don''t worry, yunyun. I won''t care about Xuewei. On the contrary... "Xue Wei Guo''s eyes turned and came to sun yunyun with a strange smile:" you just... At the door, you overheard what I said to Mary? " "Ke Deng" Sun yunyun''s heart suddenly pulled up, she nervously raised her eyes, looked at Xuewei country, and immediately dropped down: "old, master, I didn''t, I didn''t eavesdrop." "Why are you so nervous if you don''t eavesdrop?" Xue Wei Guo''s eyes narrowed and grabbed sun yunyun''s shaking hand¡° Say!! " A low roar fell. Sun yunyun''s body is shivering. She does hear everything. Did she really not know that her husband would be smuggling arms? But "Master, I really didn''t hear anything." Sun yunyun knows that xueweiguo can do everything now, so she can only pretend to be a fool. "In that case... Yunyun, you go first, and I''ll take care of Weiwei." Xueweiguo''s expression became soft in an instant, and he released the hand holding sun yunyun''s hand. "Well, thank you, master." Sun yunyun quickly thanks, turns around and walks towards the door of the study * Huangfu family. "Miss, miss, the clothes have been found." It took Ning Ning an hour to go through the whole villa and find out the dress of Xue Kewei. Xuewei excitedly takes the clothes and sniffs them. Although the fragrance of the clothes has faded after a month''s storage, she can still smell the fragrance on the clothes mixed with some spices. The main ingredient should be gansongxiang, and some Eucommia ulmoides and longyanxiang should be added as auxiliary ingredients. The combination of these three things has the effect of concentration and compression, but it has no nerve stimulating effect. "No problem... There is no problem with this dress. Think about it. If there''s a problem, I should feel it when I put it on. It seems that I''m oversensitive again! " Xuewei''s vitality just disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the next few days, she will return to what she has been like since January, either in a daze or absent-minded. From time to time will bring snow can only give the evening dress to have a look. "Ah..." Ning Ning, who is cleaning up the room, looks at Xuewei''s haunted appearance from a distance and can''t help sighing. She thought that her young lady would be revitalized completely because of that dress, but she didn''t want to... Everything was back to the dot. A series of noises came. "Oh...!" Ning Ning subconsciously made a scream. "What''s the matter? "Rather?" Snow Wei worried eyes cast in the past. "It''s nothing. I just want to weave a string of transfer beads for you. Who knows that the beads I just separated were scattered by me. Now they are mixed together, and I have to divide them again." Ning Ning said, squatting down to pick up the scattered beads. "Ah..." Xue Wei sighed deeply. Have to say, this period of time her sad face is really tired Ning Ning this girl. Ning Ning is painstakingly taking care of her, and she? Oh "I''ll help you pick it up." Put down the evening dress, snow Wei walk slowly toward the direction of Ning Ning in the past. "No, no, miss. Don''t squat down to pick up things when you have a big stomach. I''ll just pick it up myself. Besides, don''t come here. It''s bad if you get caught by the bead. " That''s right. It''s really inconvenient for her to squat down now. Standing not far away, looking at all kinds of crystal beads scattered on the ground, Xuewei frowned in embarrassment: "my God, how so many beads?" "Yes, miss, you don''t know how long it took me to separate them. Now that they are mixed together, I have to divide them again." "It''s OK. After you pick up the beads, I''ll divide them for you."¡° Well, please, miss¡° Ha ha. " Looking at the silly Ning, Xuewei smiles faintly, turns her head and just takes two steps... "Mixed together? Mixed up? Mix with Eyes, gradually turned to the evening dress placed on the sofa. The folds between Xuewei''s eyebrows deepened gradually¡° Fucker! Yes! One! Up Is it the coat left in the rest room by day? No, no! Xuewei can be sure that there is no fragrance on the dress. So¡® For a moment, Xuewei''s mind can''t help but scratch a trace of memory. She suddenly turns around: "Ningning!! Come on, find a way to find out the list of things in the lounge on the day of the birthday party for me* As the layout of the birthday party was all paid by Huangfu''s family, they naturally kept the list of items needed for the party. It took Ningning almost half a day to find the list of the birthday party from a cashier in charge of Huangfu''s family¡° There it is Xuewei looks for the list of the rest room page by page, and finally finds the list of the rest room in more than 30 lists. More than that, the layout of the rest room is clearly drawn on this list¡° How''s it going, miss? "¡° Wait, I''m watching. " Xuewei looks at the list of commodities one by one. Similar to oil painting, flower drawing and balloon, it''s impossible to be passive. When she saw the last line, a rare flower named "luoju" came into Xuewei''s eyes. I remember clearly that on that day, a vase was placed on the coffee table in the rest room, and the flowers in the vase were also very unique. Emotion... It''s called luoju? This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 369 Snow Wei Eye Bead son a turn, put down the item list in the hand, quickly step toward the villa of the second floor ran. "Well?? Miss, slow down, slow down. Watch your body Where can she care so much now? The more Ning Ning told her to slow down, the faster her steps were. She rushed directly to the study, turned on the computer and searched for all the information about Luo Ju. About three hours later "Clam..." accompany in the side of rather rather rather lazy stretch a stretch. Who knows ¡°yes£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Snow Wei excited high shout a, almost frighten rather rather rather from the sofa frighten to fall down¡° miss? Miss, what happened? " "Ha ha ha ha... Ning Ning, I have never done anything wrong to Ming, I have never done anything to betray Ming. I didn''t! I didn''t!! No! " Snow Wei excitedly grasped Ning Ning''s hands, the eyes of that pair of water spirit overflowed with excited tears. She said it. Tears, can only be shed in the moment of sadness and excitement, so this moment... She can finally cry freely!!!!! "Miss? You, you really haven''t done anything sorry to the second young master? " "Yes! I didn''t do it! No, I will prove to everyone that I have never betrayed my husband. I will also prove to Ming that I have never been unfaithful to him at all It''s too late to waste time. Xuewei is in a hurry to circle in her study. "What are you looking for, miss?" "My clothes, where are my clothes? I''m going to see Ming now. I''m going to see him! " "Wait a minute, miss. I''ll get your coat." Ning Ning excited smile, quickly ran out of the study to find snow Wei''s coat. "Ha... Ha..." Xuewei stood in the same place, smiling foolishly. The smile was from the bottom of her heart. It is secondary that grievances are washed away. Her smile mainly comes from the fact that she can finally give an account to Huangfu Ming and their feelings!!! "Lingling..." When the mobile phone rings, Xuewei answers the phone with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xuewei. What can I do for you..." "Miss, here are your clothes..." Ning Ning just stepped into the study with her coat in her hand, and saw Xuewei''s mobile phone "pattering" in her hand. "Little Miss? You... " "Ningning... My mother, she... She died..." body, gradually turned to the door, Xuewei tears in her eyes, instant rush out. It''s only 10 minutes. She just fell into the ice again. Ning Ning knows This time, Xuewei''s pain is even more heartbreaking and heartbreaking than that of a month ago "Brother, please, my young lady really has something urgent to go out. Please tell my young lady to leave." At the door of the villa, Ning Ning begged the two servants who were guarding the door. "Oh, want to go out? No way, tell your lady to stay in the room honestly "Little brother, my young lady is also your second daughter-in-law, isn''t it? You have to look at Buddha''s noodles even if you don''t look at monk''s noodles?" "What''s the second daughter-in-law? After the wedding, we''ll give her face. Now she''s just an abandoned woman. " Looking at the disdainful smile of the two family members, Ning Ning immediately became angry: "what are you talking about? I clearly remember that you bowed to my young lady before. Why? Now that my young lady is in trouble, do you show your vulgar face? " "Girl, I tell you, this is Huangfu''s family. We are the servants of Huangfu''s family. It''s not your turn to scold us!" "You...!" Ning Ning can be regarded as completely understanding what it means to be in trouble before you can see the truth. She didn''t even bother to talk to those two people in the accident, so she turned around and ran into the villa¡° Little... " "Well, I heard you all." "Hum, these people are just looking down on others. When you are beautiful, they walk around you every day; When you are in trouble, they will... " "It''s normal." Xuewei still remembers that xuekewei once said "How does it feel to be surrounded like this?" "That''s because you haven''t lost it, so you can say it''s so light. When you feel flashy, you can''t stand loneliness. " Now, she has tasted the feeling of ascending from hell to heaven, and then falling from heaven to hell. In more than a month, she has witnessed what she should see one by one. It''s not like what Xue Kewei said that she would feel lonely. Oh. Perhaps, she has already seen through the world''s cool, right? "Ning Ning, go and help me to call the third young master." "Three young masters?" "Right..." at this time, only Huangfu Yue could help her out. After a while, Ning Ning calls Huangfu moon. With his help, Xuewei escapes from Huangfu''s home. Taxi, all the way to the police station. Led by the police officer, Xuewei comes to the morgue where the body is stored. Standing at the door, her feet seemed to be nailed, and did not move. How I wish that it wasn''t my mother who was lying there, just that the police officer recognized the wrong person; And the mother, still in snow home, living a bad life, at least their mother and daughter can meet at any time¡° Miss snow The police officer next to him looks at Xuewei with still feet. She took a deep breath and bit the corner of her lip. Finally, she took that heavy step. One step... Two steps... Three steps... When he arrived at the morgue, the police officer slowly opened the body bag containing the body. Sun yunyun''s face, which has been soaked to abdominal distension by the sea water, suddenly comes into Xuewei''s eyes... "Mom!!!" The roar cuts through the cold morgue, and the tears of farewell rush out along Xuewei''s eyes... I still remember that from the moment of memory, her world has only mother and no father. For this dependent, day and night mother, to be exact, Xuewei does not understand. What relatives does Mom have?? Where does Mom''s mother''s family live?? What kind of past does Mom have?? She didn''t know anything about it, and she never asked. Even if you don''t ask who your father is. She only knew that she was born in Yucheng, and her mother was a kind and kind woman, which was enough; As long as their mother and daughter can live happily together forever, this is enough! That''s enough! That''s it! That''s all... This is Xuewei''s wish before she was 7 years old. She started her first book by reading novels Chapter 370 Since she went to primary school, Xuewei knows the desire for money and material. Only then discovered that the happiness, the joyful is not when the rice eats, she wants to ask the mother to lead a good life, lives the coat food worry free life. This------ It was Xuewei''s wish before she was 12 years old. When he was picked up by Xuewei; When she comes to Xue''s home, 12-year-old Xue Wei slowly understands the importance of power, the control of status, and the danger of human nature. Food and clothing is not enough to be her wish. She wants to take her mother away from the snow house. She wants those who bully her mother and look down on her mother to bow to her in the future. So Xuewei agrees to the marriage proposed by Xuewei. Unexpectedly, she also found her true love from the marriage of power and interest, that is Huangfu Ming. I thought that after that, she could live a truly happy life with her mother, with her lover, with her family and with her friends. Unfortunately Just one step away Just one step away, Xuewei can fulfill her promise when she was 12 years old, take her mother away and give her a new world But This wish is all It''s ruined in the world!!! Xue Kewei''s hand!!!! Tears gradually dried up, I do not know whether it is anger or sadness, Xuewei''s eyes gradually dotted with a layer of dark red terror. "Miss Xue, this is the relic we got from your mother. Please take good care of it." The officer handed her a brown paper bag. Xuewei sucks up the tears in her nose and looks at her mother for the last time. The police officer pulls up the body bag. Finally, sun yunyun''s death was initially determined as robbery. The case is under investigation. Xuewei can''t take away the body. Leaving the police station, she is like a body whose soul has been drained, moving forward step by step. The road ahead seems to be gradually distorted and illusory. For a moment, she was confused about the future. What''s the next step? What''s next? I do not know! hear nothing of!! It turns out that in the past 20 years, the reason why she will live with high morale is just because of her mother!? "Ha... Ha ha..." Xuewei stroked her face and laughed at herself. 20 years, 20 years, after 20 years of struggle, I couldn''t make my mother have a good day "How useless am I in the hell!"¡® With a bang, Xuewei angrily falls the kraft paper bag on the ground. Tears of resentment burst down again. Xuewei clenched her fists tightly. She had never hated and annoyed herself like now!! "What''s that?" Yu Guang accidentally noticed the kraft paper bag with her mother''s belongings on the ground. The edge of the kraft paper bag showed the hook of an eardrop. Xuewei quickly squats down, picks up the kraft paper bag, and takes out the things in it. A purse without money; Some scattered personal belongings; And one more "Diamond Earrings"?? Isn''t it robbery? Since it was a robbery, why didn''t the gangster take away the diamond earring? And... This eardrop... Is not... Mom''s! " "Ke Deng" Xue Wei''s heart sank heavily, and the bright eyes staring at the eardrop flashed a sharp light Snow house. "Oh, isn''t this... The second daughter-in-law of the Huangfu family?" As soon as Xuewei comes back, she meets housekeeper Wang. The tone of housekeeper Wang''s words is ironic. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were drooping. She almost spat out two words from her teeth: "get out of here!" "Hum, I said, I''m just calling you second daughter-in-law for your face. Now you''re just abandoning yourself..." "Pa" Without any unnecessary nonsense, Xuewei raises her hand and slaps housekeeper Wang heavily. "How dare you hit me?" The housekeeper Wang is dimanli''s confidant. Who dares to move him except xueweiguo? As a result, housekeeper Wang raised his hand Snow Wei does not dodge not to avoid of raised a head: "have heard mother depend on son expensive?" Housekeeper Wang raised his hand in the air. He stared at Xuewei with a fierce smile, and his heart trembled inexplicably. "No matter what my situation is, my child will still be the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family and the ruler of the Huangfu family in the future. Do you think, as his mother, I have no room to turn over?! "Well?" Snow Wei Mou eye a flash, evil smile of caress oneself heave of small abdomen. The arrogance of the housekeeper was immediately suppressed. "Xuewei, mother depends on son, but son depends on mother. Have you ever heard of it?" Suddenly, dimly''s voice came from the direction of the living room. "Madame." "Madame." At the bottom of the porch, people salute dimanly respectfully. Xuewei stares at dimanli and slowly approaches her figure. Her small hands are firmly clenched into fists¡° Now, you Xuewei are a whore. If you are a child, you should recite Amitabha if you don''t get involved. Do you expect to turn over with this child?! It''s just a dream Step, still in front of Xuewei, dimanli laughs wildly. In a flash... The picture of farewell mother in the morgue flashed through Xuewei''s mind again and again, and her hands shaking slightly¡° Dee! Man! "Li!"¡° Oh, it''s getting more and more unruly. How dare you call me by my name? "¡° Dimly, you bastard, go to hell! " Say late then fast, snow Wei is like a trapped animal general suddenly grabbed dimanly''s neck. This made the present servants at all unable to prevent¡° Well. Quick... Quick... Somebody... Give me this crazy girl... Take it for me. "¡° Yes Seeing this, the servants try their best to pull snow Willa to one side¡° Dimanli, you old slut, the slut who killed my mother, you have to die! " Listen to snow Wei that angry roar, di Manli heart tremble¡° You, you, what are you talking about? Your mother died? No wonder I haven''t seen her these days. "¡° Dimanly, stop pretending. Let me go!!! Let go Xuewei shakes off her two servants'' hands and takes out the diamond earring from her pocket: "dare you say this earring is not yours?" She clearly remembers that dimly loves diamond jewelry, and she has seen dimly wear such earrings. Now, this earring inexplicably appears in her mother''s remains. Obviously, it must have been caught by her mother when she was struggling with the murderer when she was dying¡° I said, "why is this earring missing? Your mother stole it from you." Dimanly held her hands in front of her body with an assumed composure. Xuewei really thinks her excuse is ridiculous¡° My mom stole your earrings? Don''t you think that''s a bit far fetched, dimanly? " This book comes from reading net Chapter 371 "OK, even if your mother didn''t steal it, do you... With this earring, you can conclude that I killed your mother? Do you think the police will answer your charges? " yes. This earring really can''t be the evidence to accuse dimanli. In addition to the great influence of the di family in the Imperial City, she can''t do anything about dimanli. But "The police may really ignore me. But... I believe my father should know what''s going on in his heart "Your father?" When Xuewei mentions her father, dimanli''s face doesn''t have a trace of panic, on the contrary, she shows a strange smile. She doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand dimanly''s smile... What does it represent?! "What happened?" At this time, Xue Weiguo, who was out on business, just came out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw everyone gathered at the entrance. "Master, are you back?" "Father!! Father, my mother was killed! " Xuewei rushes in front of Xuewei and grabs her father''s arms with both hands. "Xuewei?" Xuewei country cold narrowed his eyes, the next second, he mercilessly shook off his daughter''s hands¡° Hum, you have the face to go back home "Father?? Don''t you hear me? My mother, she... My mother, she... "Her eyes gradually turned red. Xueweiguo wrung his eyebrows impatiently and said in a cold voice, "I hear you. You don''t have to repeat it any more! " "Then father, you won''t hurt..." "Xuewei, let''s not talk about your mother. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me in Huangfu''s house? " What''s father talking about?? Now that my mother is dead, does my father still have the heart to hold her accountable? Xuewei was stunned for a long time. She said excitedly: "father, my mother, she died, she died. How can you be so indifferent? " "She''s all dead, can she come back to life when I''m sad?" It is true that death does not bring life back. But they are husband and wife! Father at least has to show his sadness a little bit, right? Why did she see nothing but silence in her father''s face? It''s like the death of an unrelated person? "Father, my mother was killed by Demann!! She killed my mother With that, Xuewei turns over and points to dimanli who is watching the play not far away. She longed for the last trace of desire in her heart, hoping that her father would be moved a little, even if he asked twice. But who knows There was a bang. What Xuewei got was a slap in the face from her father!!! "Well, you''re not a woman''s son of a bitch. It''s the end of three or four years in Huangfu''s family. You even slandered your stepmother?" "Father, I didn''t slander her. I have evidence. The police found this earring on my mother." Xuewei covers her cheek with one hand, and takes the earring to Xuewei country with the other hand. But he didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the earring and threw it out¡° What evidence?? Xuewei, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!! " "Oh, master, now that her sister is dead, Xuewei will lose her sense for a while. You don''t have to be ambitious with her, just ask someone to drive her out. Anyway, she''s just an abandoned woman now. I''m afraid our snow family can''t accommodate her. " Dimanly came over with a smile as she said something sarcastic. Looking at these familiar and strange faces, Xuewei''s eyes are blank. What''s going on? What''s the matter with this?! Everyone in this family can be indifferent to his mother''s death, except his father. How can a father not even ask about his mother''s death? She has self-knowledge. If something happens to her, she can fully understand her father''s reaction. Anyway, in the past eight years, xueweiguo''s attitude towards her has always been so lukewarm. But Mom and he are husband and wife. If my father didn''t love my mother at all, why did he take my mother back from Yucheng eight years ago?? "Housekeeper Wang, drag this slut out for me." "Yes, sir." After receiving the order, housekeeper Wang approaches Xuewei with a sly smile. She was staring at Xue Wei Guo''s indifferent face¡° Wait... Father, are you really going to let it go about my mother''s business? " "The police will look into your mother''s affairs. It''s not who you say is the murderer, it''s who is the murderer. As for you... From today on, I don''t want you to appear in my home. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me Xuewei''s last hope is completely shattered She can tolerate her father breaking up the relationship with her father at this time; But can''t tolerate father with such a light tone to face mother''s death¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡° Hum, ridiculous. Now who in the whole Huangfu family doesn''t know about you? Do you think that if you offend Huangfu''s family like this, you will be able to turn over in this imperial city Dimly turned her eyes with disdain¡° Tut tut... Don''t say that... "Xuewei put her finger with a smile:" dimanli, you don''t know that my greatest ability is to reverse the universe! " Words fall! Her face was cold, and her sharp eyes looked around the whole Xue family, saying: "Xue Weiguo, please remember, today, it''s you who cut off the relationship between father and daughter with me when I was in the most down time; In the future, don''t blame me for being unkind. "¡° Dimanly, listen up. You killed my mother, you killed my mother and my daughter; I''ll ask you for what you owe one by one in the future. "¡° And... People of Quan Xue''s family, you all remember that one day, I Xuewei will come back here again. But... When I come back, it''s the day you pay off the debt! "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Strange and wild laughter permeates the heartless house. Everyone looks at Xuewei''s back when she leaves. For a long time, they can''t erase her domineering and chilly face when she leaves... Read Wang''s novel Chapter 372 Huangfu family. From the snow home back, Xuewei came to huangfuming''s villa, but she has been standing at the door, did not enter. Heart, tired. I''m really tired. Originally, they just wanted to make it clear with Huangfu Ming, and then they could go back to the origin. However, the mother''s death happened. It seems that... The peaceful life can''t belong to her after all. Suddenly, the door of the villa opened. Xuewei''s heart was shocked and she raised her head subconsciously Huangfu Ming, who comes out of the villa, is stunned to see Xuewei standing outside the door They are so silent looking at each other, the breeze blowing their hair, with endless sadness and emotion. Xuewei''s eyes gradually turn red. She really has too many grievances and humiliations in her heart. She wants to tell the man one by one. However, for a moment, she forgot how to speak, only with tearful eyes and silence. "Yue... Told me." Huangfuming was the first to break the silence. She frowned in bewilderment. "I know that my mother has passed away. Don''t worry, I will bury my mother well." The cold voice accompanied his expressionless face. But in Xuewei''s eyes, it makes her feel warm. My mother Even though their relationship has broken down, he can still use the word "our mother"; Even if he was complaining and hating her, he could still say such words. Xuewei is really very grateful, very grateful to Huangfu Ming! "Wu..." the tears of excitement once again snatched the eyes away. Today, Xuewei can''t count how many times she cried. Tears of joy; There are sad tears; There are tears of despair; There are tears of excitement. Perhaps, she has never cried so many times in her life as she did today! The small body plunges into Huangfu Ming''s arms, and she hugs his waist tightly. Recklessly to tears to pour out their grievances. Huangfu Ming just stood there motionless, letting her hold her, crying and grieving, without any reaction, even the expression on her face was so single. However His big hands can''t be controlled to lift up, slowly, slowly... Want to embrace the crying woman in his arms. "Ming, my mother was killed!" His raised hands suddenly fell into the air. Huangfu Ming''s eyes sank and he quickly dropped his eyes¡° Killed? " "Yes, you''re going to help me and avenge my mother!" Snow Wei tears eyes whirl of raise head, a pair of eyes beg of up his eyes. He just heard huangfuyue say that Xuewei''s mother died, but he never heard huangfuyue say that Xuewei''s mother was murdered!? "You put..." "And, Ming..." before Huangfu Ming finished speaking, Xuewei interrupted him. She quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with an excited smile, "I haven''t done anything that I''m sorry for you. No! " Huangfu Ming''s body shocked, and he opened his eyes, patiently listening to Xuewei''s unfinished words. "That day, on my father''s birthday, the reason why I did that with Ye was because we were indeed drugged." "Didn''t you say you weren''t drugged?" Looking at Xuewei''s smiling face, Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. "Ha ha, at that time, I really thought that I and night were not designed. But, now... "In the middle of the conversation, Xuewei''s head nestles in Huangfu Ming''s arms again, and her small hands also tightly embrace his body¡° But now... " "But now, your mother has passed away, so... If you want to use me to avenge you, you begin to lie to me?" The voice of Huangfu Ming was cold and almost trembling. Xuewei''s face tightened, and she looked up at Huangfu Ming''s face His expression was so gloomy that it could even be described as gloomy. She had never seen huangfuming show such a terrible expression to herself. "Ming, what are you talking about?" "That day, I heard your conversation with Kewei in the flower garden." "But I want you to tell me that you have been drugged. You refuse. You say, "I hate people lying." "At that time, I had a little affection for you." "But now...!" Big hand, mercilessly pushed away Xuewei in his arms, his cold eyes flashed and said harshly: "from today on, I don''t want to see you in my sight any more, you are now! Now... Get out of my Huangfu''s house! " As the heartless words fell, Huangfu turned around and walked quickly towards the villa. "Ming!! You listen to me, I didn''t cheat you, I''m really... Really... "It''s really designed by people!!! "Dong, Dong, Dong" hands beat the closed door powerlessly, but no one ever agreed. "Ming... Listen to me..." "I didn''t cheat you because I wanted to take advantage of you..."''dong... Dong... Dong... "The sound of smashing the door repeated over and over again. Xuewei''s little hand on the door became red¡° Snow three miss... "At this time, ask to come to Luo housekeeper with people quickly arrive at Huangfu Ming''s residence¡° Housekeeper Lo? I, I want to see the second young master. Would you please send me a message and ask mingzai to come out and listen to me? " Xuewei''s hope is all placed on housekeeper Luo. However, he sneered: "I''m sorry, Miss Xue San. Our young master has ordered us to send you away from our Huangfu''s house immediately. Please..." "no, just two words, even one word. Steward Luo, you can go and have a message." Housekeeper Luo didn''t listen to what she said at all, and impatiently made a look at her two subordinates. The two men immediately grabbed Xuewei¡° Send miss xuesan out! "¡° Yes, Butler Lowe After receiving the order, the two men forced her to walk out of Huangfu''s house¡° You let me go! Let go of it No matter how Xuewei struggled, the two men didn''t mean to let go. They mercilessly threw her out of Huangfu''s mansion¡® Bang... "Two thick iron doors closed¡° Ming... "Xuewei stood at the door with her eyes vacant, and her just healed heart gradually... Gradually... Split a deep gully... Countless times she wanted to break free from this cage, but she came back countless times. She thought that she could not escape the trick of fate. But do not want to, when one day want to settle down, want to stay here, will go so embarrassed, so unbearable. I have known for a long time that she and Huangfu Ming are essentially the same kind of people. They don''t like to explain, and they don''t like to hear people explain; Not to be betrayed, not to betray others; You can''t be cheated by the most trusted people, and you won''t cheat the most trusted people. Such extremes, such no leeway, will produce today''s situation... This book comes from reading Chapter 373 "Oh, it shouldn''t be explained... Maybe it shouldn''t have been explained..." the weak murmur came out from the lip peak. She dropped her eyes without expression. In fact, there are only two men a woman can rely on in her life. One is her own father and the other is her own husband. But Xuewei was driven out of the house by her two closest men in one day. She really suffered the biggest tragedy in the world, didn''t she? "Ha, ha, ha..." laughing at his "good luck", but the tears filled his eyes uncontrollably It''s so big, can''t she find a shelter for Xuewei? Does Xuewei have to rely on Huangfu Ming''s power to avenge her mother? Oh. The answer There must be more than one! After taking a deep breath, Xuewei quickly wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes. At the moment when she turns around A familiar figure suddenly appeared in her sight! "Third sister, what happened? Why does one stand in front of the door and cry? " In the dark, snow can only approach her with a strange smile. Snow Wei look a cold, a hands dead grip into a fist: "elder sister, you can really under a big game of chess it!" "Well? What do you want to say? " Still in front of Xuewei, xuekewei''s water eyes are rippling with an invisible luster. "Oh. If I guess correctly, elder sister, your first move should be to deliberately pretend to hate the dark, so that I think you will never be together, so as to dispel my heart of defense against you. Is that right? " "Elder sister, actually, I came here today to apologize to you." "Apology?" "Yes, when the accident happened in that village, my first reaction was "Oh, your first reaction is to think that I am using the bitter meat trick to approach you, so as to win Ming''s sympathy, right?" "I''m sorry, sister." "Oh, there''s no need to apologize. Snow Wei, you put your heart in your stomach, I and Ming, this life is impossible. I just hate him. Maybe one day, I won''t hate him any more. The premise is that I must fall in love with Huang Fuchen! " "Miss, do you really hate the second young master now?" "Oh, how can it be! It''s just a way to get rid of Xuewei''s fear of defending me! " "What do you mean?" "Xuewei is very defensive, and she has a very sensitive sense of smell. If I don''t say that, I''m afraid she will try her best to defend me. Isn''t the photo an example? " "Then you don''t have to admit about the photos. Why don''t you just treat Xuewei like your sister? " "Oh, are you so easy to cheat when Xuewei is a simple white rabbit?"?? If I approach her as a good man, it will make her suspicious. In this way, she will be less defensive to me if she gets along with her in a lukewarm manner! " Once the scenes constantly reverberate in xuekewei''s ear, she smiles silently, embraces herself with both hands, and continues to listen to Xuewei''s follow-up words. "As for your second move, elder sister... You know that I have a strong sense of smell with the night. It''s not feasible to give us the drugs directly. With the insight of Ming, he will definitely find out that we have been framed. So... " Then Xuewei squinted: "you applied the perfume you prepared on my evening dress, and put the rosette in the rest room. It seems that neither of these two things can harm others, but... " "But!! Once these two things are combined, they will produce the effect of hypnosis and even psychedelic to the person smelling it! " Xuewei is not good at this kind of thing. For the first time, she thought that Xue Kewei had added aphrodisiac to her evening dress, but she found that those spices could not produce the effect of aphrodisiac. Until, Ning Ning inadvertently a word, triggered her association. When she found that there were such rare flowers as luoju in the rest room, she searched the relevant information for the first time. However, the effect of luoju was only to relieve nerves. At the end of the day, Xuewei gets in touch with a fragrance mixing expert on the forum. After several inquiries, she finally gets the result that Luoju and those spices will become aphrodisiac!! The memory pulls back. Xuewei lips slightly Yang, a pair of Phoenix eyes cold squint: "of course, elder sister, what I admire most is that you even calculate that these two things will produce an aphrodisiac effect in a closed space." "When general Mu kicks the door open, the medicine will be released instantly, so even if you meditate, you can''t find any results. It makes me and Yezi think that we are impulsive to do such things. But... "She changed her voice. Snow can only smile: "but what?" "However, I am very curious, elder sister, how do you calculate that you will go to the rest room at night?" It''s normal for Xuewei to fall into the trap. She believes that even if she doesn''t find snow to borrow clothes, snow can only have a way to get spices to her; Even if she doesn''t go to the rest room, Xue Kewei has a way to ask her to go, but in the white night¡° Oh, don''t you see a white night coat in the lounge? " Snow can only light open mouth¡° That coat is you...?! " Snow Wei is tiny a Leng¡° yes! I ordered the white night coat to be put there. When white night came to the birthday party, I sent someone to accidentally sprinkle a drink on him, so as to take white night''s clothes to clean. When I confirm that you have entered the rest room, I order the man to tell Daye that his clothes are in the rest room! " High!! It''s really high!!! Xuewei admires xuekewei''s exquisite design. She successfully calculated to everyone, even time and everyone''s heart. It can be said that if Xuewei didn''t think of white night from huangfuyue''s conversation that day, she might live in remorse forever and never find xuekewei''s ulterior motives. So... I''m afraid ten thousand chefs can''t equal one snow, right?? It''s no wonder that she was killed by K.O¡° Elder sister, elder sister, if you say so, I find that there is a third step in your game of chess¡° Well Snow can only pretend not to understand the hook up lips. Xuewei lowered her eyes and ground her teeth. She said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid that our conversation in the flower garden that day is also in your design?"¡° That''s right Heavy two words fall. Xuewei''s small hands are tightly clenched into a fist... This novel comes from reading Chapter 374 "Xuewei, you really don''t have to mind other people''s eyes. If you still want to be with Ming, go to him. Men can''t stand women''s tears. As far as I know, you haven''t shed a single tear since it happened. How can Ming be soft hearted to you? " "Elder sister, I can''t do it." "Well, you just go to tell Ming that you have been drugged. I believe that if you say that, Ming will be much more comfortable. Outsiders will understand you, and you can be with Ming again. " The memory goes back to the conversation in the flower bed that day. Think about it. Xue Kewei has known Huangfu Ming for at least 7 or 8 years. How can she not know that what Huangfu Ming hates most is women''s tears? As a result, she induces Xuewei to cry, quarrel and hang herself with Huangfu. However, Xuewei didn''t fall into the trap. Because her character is not a crying Lord at all. But just then. Xue Kewei, who has been an intelligence agent for three years, is aware of the footsteps outside the flower garden. She dares to be sure that Huangfu Ming is standing outside, so she induces Xuewei to lie to Huangfu Ming. In this way, no matter whether Xuewei is caught or not, and whether Xuewei finds out the truth in the end, as long as she dares to tell Huangfu Ming that she has been drugged, it is equivalent to being sentenced to death in Huangfu Ming!!! "Xuewei, don''t blame me for being thoughtful. It''s just because I know your ability too well. If I don''t block your way, you will fight back one day. That''s why my mother hasn''t killed you; You''ve completely defeated Phil, haven''t you Looking at Xue Kewei''s helpless face, Xue Wei feels funny. How could she not find that snow could be hidden so deeply and carefully? All along, she thinks that dimanli is the biggest opponent of the snow family. Now it seems that Xue Kewei is the real boss of Xue family!!! But "Elder sister, even if you try your best, even if I have become a slut in the eyes of the dark as you wish. But... This does not mean that I have no ability to fight back from now on! The days are long anyway, let''s!! Take your time After that, Xue Weiyang smiles and is about to turn around and leave "Xuewei, it''s really shocking that you can see through my three moves in such a short time, but it''s a pity that... You didn''t guess my fourth move!" Snow can only eyes a turn, slowly showed a strange smile. Xuewei stood still and looked back at her: "the fourth step?" "Yes... The fourth step is... You will never... Have a chance to fight back!" Said, snow can only eyes a sink, a beautiful Flash arrived in front of snow Wei. She takes out the dagger on her body and holds Xuewei''s neck with the other hand. The speed is so fast that Xuewei doesn''t even have the chance to escape. The body is firmly controlled and fixed by xuekewei. Xuewei knows that she is not the opponent of xuekewei who has been in the army for many years with her own ability! "Snow can be the only way"!!! Are you going to kill me? " "Oh, if you don''t die one day, you can''t make Ming forget you completely, so..." "So? You''re going to get rid of me? So that you can be with me? " Snow Wei cold narrowed to squint eyes, really didn''t expect snow can only have been cruel to this extent¡° Ha... Ha ha... " See snow Wei face raised disdainful smile, snow can only discontented frown: "you smile what?" "I laugh that you are so smart, how can you be so stupid at this time?"?? Do you think that if you kill me, Ming will be with you? The final result will only lead me to live forever in the dark. Even if he wants to find 100 women in the future, he won''t find you... Sister-in-law! " The last two words of Xuewei deeply stimulate xuekewei''s nerves. Sister in law sister-in-law!! "Yes, that''s right!! He may not be with me, but as long as he loves me in his heart. As for you? Oh, you are so confident. Now you are just a betrayer and a liar in his heart. Your death will not have any influence on him. " That''s right. She''s really confident. Now, in Huangfu Ming''s mind, she is indeed a disloyal person, and a woman who would not hesitate to lie to him in order to avenge her mother. Oh Xuewei laughed at herself, and her eyes gradually lost their luster. "Xuewei, from this moment on, there will be no more you in the world. See you again...!" Snow can only face with a strange smile in her ear whispered end, then high raised the hand of the dagger. Xuewei''s heart is tight Even if, all people call her dead; Even though she has no way to go; Even though, she has become an abandoned woman in everyone''s heart. But... She Xuewei''s life is dominated by her own. It''s not up to other people''s choice!!! The gray eyes instantly restored their luster, and Xuewei''s eyes flashed... "Ming, save me..." she looked excitedly at the door of Huangfu''s mansion not far away. Snow can only body a Zheng, subconsciously back over the head... Seize this opportunity, snow Wei all the strength to break away from her shackles, turn around and run¡° Oh, do you think you can run away? " Snow can only eyes a fierce, hit a beautiful ring finger. The next second... Several people in black quickly appeared in front of her¡° Mother, what can I do for you? " The identities of these people are the same as those of Huangfu Ming''s private forces, except that they are the private forces who listen to Huangfu Chen''s orders. Snow can only cunning smile, coldly way: "go, give me to catch snow Wei... Oh, by the way, her body to me on the line."¡° Yes, mother After receiving the order, the group of people in black quickly chased Xuewei in the direction of... "Shua Shua..." the sound of a large number of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Xuewei was running in the dark shade, and her face was so flustered¡° "Oh..." the pain came from her abdomen. Her body was heavy. In addition to the pain, her speed became slower and slower, and her pursuer was getting closer and closer. You can''t die! She can''t die! She''s still carrying a lot of things that haven''t been solved. Mother in heaven... This unborn child... And the things between her and Huangfu Ming!! It has not been solved, it has not been solved at all. The body is more and more tired, and Venus has appeared in front of her eyes. Xuewei clenches the root and takes a breath, almost exhausting her whole body''s physical strength to speed up some speed. soon! soon! As long as you go out from the shade of the trees, it''s the road. Those killers will not dare to fight in full view of the public! This book first appeared in the book Chapter 375 Seeing that there are still several steps to break through the darkness, Xuewei''s lower abdomen is getting more and more painful. "Baby, please, help your mother, your grandmother''s spirit in heaven is not at rest, there is no clear thing between me and your father, mother can''t die, can''t die at this time!" It is said that mother and son are connected. It was as if the child had really heard Xuewei''s plea, and her pain seemed to disappear all of a sudden. "Thank you, my baby..." with a smile, Xuewei finds that she is not helpless in this world. She still has an unborn child who is loving herself. How nice It''s a good feeling With one step, Xuewei finally broke through the "forbidden area of death". But when she ran to the road A speeding car came at her. "Don''t......" heart, Gao Gao of mention voice eye, snow Wei subconsciously close eyes. Just when the car hit her dozens of meters away, I heard the sound of "Z" and the car stopped steadily in front of Xuewei. Hoo Open eyes, snow Wei relieved, Mou Guang subconsciously looked to the shade, the group of people in black are still chasing her, it seems that there is no meaning to stop. damn! Are they crazy? Have you been so rampant that you can''t see the law? Xuewei doesn''t have time to stop. She''s just about to run Who knows. "Sister Xue?" The car nearly hit her car and stuck its head out. Xuewei''s look... "Quling???" Ha, God help me! God help me too!!! Can''t take care of the nonsense, Xuewei opened the front passenger''s side door: "Quling, hurry up, drive!" "Sister Xue, what happened? Why are you so flustered?" "Someone''s going to kill me, drive!" Xuewei anxiously looks at the man in black who is about to catch up with her and orders Quling to start the car. Although confused, Qu Ling started the car according to Xuewei''s order. Seeing that the group of people in black are thrown farther and farther away, Xuewei can finally have a rest "Sister Xue, you are the wife of commander Huangfu. How dare someone kill you? Don''t those people want to live? " Beside, Qu Ling opened his mouth doubtfully. Xue Wei looked at him powerlessly, and said with a lost smile, "I''m over with Ming." "It''s over? Why? How did you break up when the commander loved you so much? No wonder the original wedding date has been cancelled. Why on earth, sister Xue? " "Why?" Xuewei also wants to ask this question. It''s clear that there is still a love between her and Huangfu Ming, but... The traitors are in charge and turn them into a couple of resentful couples. Who is to blame? Who is to blame? Oh After all, it''s not the mother and daughter of the snow family? Snow Wei silent look out of the window, now, she has such as the wishes of the mother and daughter. One, killing her mother; Another, broke up her family and turned her into a bereaved dog. But it doesn''t matter. Or that sentence As long as she Xuewei has a breath, this blood feud, she will to the mother and daughter, will to snow all the people back!!! Clenching her fists, Xuewei is biting her back teeth. There is an indelible hatred in her clear eyes. "Well..." "Sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t know how long later, Xuewei''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She painfully covered her abdomen, and with the other hand, she grasped Qu Ling''s arm: "qu... Qu Ling, i... I may... I may have a baby." "Ah????" "Quick... Quick to send my sister... Quick to send my sister to the hospital." "Go, go to the hospital? OK, OK, I''ll go now. Sister Xue, you have to be patient first. " Qu Ling is also flustered at a draught, quickly turns around and runs to the direction of the third Corps Hospital. "Wait, Qu Ling, don''t go to the hospital of the third Corps." Xuewei has a premonition that if she goes there, she is afraid that Xueke will send a killer as soon as she receives the news. "Where are we going? Only the hospital of the third Corps is the nearest. " "Don''t worry, it won''t be so fast to have a baby. At least it will take several hours to open the seams." Say to this, snow Wei eyes a turn: "we go to the seaside hospital." "The hospital by the sea?" "Yes, there''s a seaside hospital. It''s only half an hour''s drive." "Well, we''ll go there!" Said, Qu Ling flurried to open the navigation, straight to the snow Wei said the hospital opened. Three hours later, Binhai hospital¡° Doctor, how''s sister Xue? " At the door of the delivery room, Qu Ling anxiously asked several doctors who came out of the delivery room¡° Are you a family member of a pregnant woman? "¡° I''m not¡° Then you should inform the family members of the puerpera to come and say that the puerpera is suspected to have signs of dystocia, and ask them if there is an accident, whether to protect the adults or the children first. "¡° what? OK, OK, I''ll inform you right away... "After hearing this, Qu Ling quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Huangfu''s family... Huangfu''s family. It''s very early in June. It''s only 7 o''clock in the morning. The sun is already high. Huangfuming changed his uniform and was about to rush to the army to carry out today''s military exercise when a sudden knock came. He slightly frowned and cast his cold eyes to the entrance of the living room. See, Luo housekeeper quickly walked in: "second young master, one of your subordinates just called to say, snow three miss is going to have a baby."¡° Is Xuewei going to have a baby Calculate the time, it''s only 8 months, Xuewei is premature?! Huangfu''s face was tight, but he pretended to be calm and said, "how is she now?"¡° The phone said that Miss Xue San had signs of dystocia. The doctor asked if something really happened, was it Mr. Bao? Or to protect the children? " On hearing this, all the disguises of huangfuming disappeared: "which hospital is Xuewei in now?"¡° In Binhai hospital. " Housekeeper Luo just finished reporting. Huangfu Ming doesn''t care what army he''s going to go to. He''s about to run. But he just ran two steps, but his pace suddenly stopped... "Ming, my mother was killed! You want me to help me and avenge my mother! "¡® Also, Ming... I haven''t done anything that I''m sorry for you. No, That day, on my father''s birthday, the reason why I did that with Yeh was that we were indeed drugged. "¡® Hehe, at that time, I really thought that I was not designed with night. But now... ''"but now, your mother has passed away, so... If you want to use me to avenge you, you begin to lie to me?"¡® From today on, I no longer want to see you in my sight, you now! Now... Get out of my Huangfu''s house! " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 376 Yesterday''s scenes are still fresh in my mind. As soon as Huangfu thinks of Xuewei''s lying because she wants to take revenge on her, he feels sad. Big hand, hold it tight. After him, housekeeper Luo frowned suspiciously: "second young master?" "Go and inform the doctor over there. No matter what happens, you have to... Keep your adult for the first time!" "Yes." Receive orders, Butler Luo quickly disappeared in the villa. Huangfu gnawed his back teeth in pain and whispered: "Wei, I should have been guarding you at this time, but I really don''t know what kind of mood I should use to face you..." "That''s all I can do. If our children really can''t be saved, then we will have no involvement at all. " "At that time, you can choose what you love. If you choose to be with white night, I will still bless you... " Love is a kind of bondage that cannot be let go; But the ultimate love is to let go completely and ask the person you love to choose her lover. Huangfu Ming never thought that he would come to this step. How could she really open her hands and give Xuewei the freedom of choice "Huangfu Ming!" "You bastard! Black belly.... " "Ming..." ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ Recalling the little things that she got along with Xuewei, Huangfu began to laugh. That woman is always so dazzling, as if in her body can always dig new things, how will not feel tired. It''s just Such memory, in slowly... A little bit from his memory to delete. If one day they meet and another man stands beside her, Huangfu Ming can''t imagine what kind of mood he will have. So It''s better to never see each other again! On the other side "Housekeeper lo." At the door of Huangfu''s house, housekeeper Luo was just about to leave when Xue Kewei stopped him¡° What can I do for you "I saw you get a phone call in the morning. It seems to be about my third sister?" "Yes, grandma. Miss xuesan is going to have a baby, but she has some accidents." "Accident? What''s the accident? " Snow can only pretend to doubt the prying Luo housekeeper''s mouth. Housekeeper Luo thought for a moment and said slowly: "it seems that Miss Xue San has signs of dystocia. The doctor is afraid of an accident, so he comes to ask the family members for their opinions." "Oh? What does "Ming" mean "The second young master said that no matter what happened, we should first ensure the safety of Miss Xue San." "What?" Xue Kewei can''t believe her ears. Even if she made Xuewei look like this, in huangfuming''s eyes, everything is Xuewei''s fault. Why does Huangfu Ming still show mercy to Xuewei at this time? Clearly in Xue Kewei''s memory, Huangfu Ming is not such a soft hearted man??? She can''t take it! I can''t accept huangfuming''s attitude! Sure enough, it''s right to get rid of Xuewei completely! "Grandma, if it''s OK, I''ll go to the hospital to send a letter?" His thoughts were interrupted. Xue Kewei secretly bit his bad teeth and said with a sly smile: "steward Luo, I believe you don''t know what happened to our Huangfu family recently, do you? Even if Xuewei is my third sister, she treats Ming like this. As Ming''s most loyal servant, can you really accept it? " Almost everyone in Huangfu''s family knows how loyal housekeeper Luo is to Huangfu Ming. Even if he is the elder of three dynasties, he has been serving Huangfu Yangrong for most of his life, but his mind is always on Huangfu Ming. "To tell you the truth, grandma, I don''t like Miss Xue San very much all the time." "I can see that, ah, you are eager to master the real power of Huangfu''s family. How can you tolerate him to marry a common woman? Now, they have finally broken up. In addition, my father-in-law once said that whoever gives birth to the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family, the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region belongs to him. You can''t really make the things that Ming can get away with? " Looking at the strange smile on Xue Kewei''s face, housekeeper Luo squinted coldly. Next second... He nodded respectfully: "grandma, thank you for reminding me. I know what I should do!" Binhai hospital. The pain of torture has lasted for almost five hours, Xuewei is already sweating, and her face is as white as paper. "Well..." the roar of pain reverberated in the simple delivery room. It''s said that having a baby is the most painful. Now she completely understands how tormenting it is to have a baby. She swore that she would never be a woman in the next life! "Hello, I''m the housekeeper of the family." Outside the door, the voice of housekeeper Luo comes faintly. Xuewei''s heart is tight, and Huangfu comes?? The twisted little face began to smile. But the next second... "We need the family to come and sign the confirmation in person."¡° Oh, I''m really sorry, our second young master has military affairs, so he has no time! " The hope that has just been kindled has been dashed. Xuewei is lying on the delivery bed, her face showing her loss¡® From today on, I no longer want to see you in my sight, you now! Now... Get out of my Huangfu''s house! " Oh. Huangfu Ming really did what he said. She''s giving birth to his baby. Doesn''t she even show up¡° Your second young master? Is... The husband of this puerpera commander Huangfu? " The doctors outside the door were shocked¡° It is¡° So, what does commander Huangfu mean¡° The second young master of our family means that no matter what measures are taken, we must keep the child. As for the safety of pregnant women, it has nothing to do with our Huangfu family! One thing I understand is to kill my mother and protect my son¡° Well The conversation outside the door, word by word, all conveyed to Xuewei''s ears, she covered her mouth. Is Huangfu going to kill her? Do you really want to kill her¡® If you... Want to kill me... Just... Kill me... "''Oh, kill you? When you give birth to my baby, I''ll make you happy! " I thought that these heartless words were just the angry words of Huangfu Ming; I thought that even if Huangfu was cruel, he would care about the relationship between them. It seems that she is too confident and overestimates their feelings¡° Huangfuming, you don''t trust me. I understand you. The enemy is too treacherous; But... Now you are killing me, which makes me really unable to convince myself to understand you! " Shuiling''s eyes are embellished with the lustre of resentment. Xuewei slowly drops her eyes, caresses her belly with her small hand, and says: "baby, there are too many people in this world who want to ask their mother to die. If your mother leaves you alone in this world, you will only be bullied by others. Maybe it will become their tool. "¡° You are my Xuewei''s child. My mother will never allow you to be a tool of others, and she will never see others bullying you. So... No matter what, mom will always be by your side! " Words fall, snow Wei that pair of resentment eyes suddenly across a touch of cunning... This book comes from Chapter 377 About three minutes later, all the doctors came. But when they opened the door of the delivery room, they clearly saw "No, the baby has no fetal heart." "What should we do?"??? This is the child of Huangfu''s family. The commander of Huangfu ordered that the child should be kept anyway. What should we do now? I''m afraid I will be punished, right "No matter, go to inform the housekeeper of Huangfu''s family." "Well." 4¡¢ Five doctors left Xuewei and ran out of the delivery room. Looking at their panic, Xue Wei, who is almost weak in pain, can''t help laughing ferociously * White tiger military region, military base. "Report, commander Huangfu, all the regiments are ready, waiting for your instructions at any time!" A soldier respectfully walked into the general command room and reported the military situation to Huangfu Ming. But he didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t give an order. The high-ranking officials in the general command room looked at Huangfu Ming who was sitting in the master''s seat. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Since today''s drill, commander Huangfu''s face seems not very good." "Well, what do you call it? For more than a month, general Bai has been saying that he is ill and can''t come to the army; It seems that commander Huangfu is not in the state again. Is it true that commander Huangfu has been affected by his marriage? " "It''s impossible, isn''t commander Huangfu such a man who doesn''t know public from private?" Listening to the whispering voice around, mu chenxuan, sitting beside Huangfu Ming, quickly pushed him: "Ming!!" "Well?" He quickly submitted a look to Huangfu Ming. Huang Fu Ming immediately responded to something and said coldly: "fight to open..." "Ring ring ring ring..." Huang fuming''s words were interrupted by a quick telephone ring. There was another murmur from the senior officials around. You know, after huangfuming came to power, he specially ordered that everyone must turn off their mobile phones during military exercises and meetings. But his cell phone rings at this time? "What''s the matter?" Regardless of other people''s eyes, the reason why huangfuming hasn''t turned off his power is to wait for the news from housekeeper Luo. As soon as he saw that housekeeper Luo was calling, he left all the people behind and ran to answer it. "Damn, what the hell is Ming doing?" Mu chenxuan looked at the figure of Huangfu Ming''s leaving, looked at the suspicious eyes around him, got up, and chased him out. "Hell?" Corridor, mu chenxuan out of the lounge, huangfuming just hung up the phone. "What happened in the end, I''m in a hurry. I have to get... Electricity when I''m about to fight..." speaking of this, mu chenxuan''s pupils dilated and looked at Huangfu Ming, who was gradually showing a sad look in front of him, and instantly realized that something was wrong¡° Why? What''s the matter? " In his memory, in addition to the death of Huangfu Ming''s mother, he showed such an expression and never saw such a reaction from him. "Wei... Wei she..." throat rolling, Huangfu Ming raised his eyes hoarsely, choked: "Wei... Committed suicide!" Seaside hospital. "Second young master..." "Huang... Commander Huangfu..." At the door of the delivery room, several attending doctors and housekeeper Luo looked at Huangfu Ming walking slowly. He was silent throughout the whole process of drooping his head, that beautiful face can not see a trace of spirit. Mu chenxuan, who came with him, quickly inquired, "steward Luo, what''s the matter? Now, Xuewei, "she said "Master mu, when several doctors wanted to treat the second daughter-in-law, they found that the fetal heart had stopped, so they ran out of the delivery room to report the situation to me. After that... "Housekeeper Luo''s eyes gradually turned to the delivery room. See, Qu Ling face expressionless stand there, eyes twinkle with tears. "Are you Qu Ling?" Mu chenxuan recognized him at a glance. "Commander Huangfu, general mu..." Qu Ling walked out of the delivery room and saluted them. "You know what''s going on, don''t you?" Hearing mu chenxuan''s questioning, Qu Ling nodded silently: "after the doctors ran to the production room, I wanted to see the situation of sister Xue. Who knows... When I opened the door, I saw... Sister Xue jumped from the window." Mu chenxuan rushes to the window and looks out Out of the window, is the boundless sea, even if Xuewei is not drowned, will also be killed because of hitting the rocks. "Ming..." the sad eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming who was standing outside the delivery room. He raised his eyes without expression, looked at mu chenxuan, then disappeared in silence in everyone''s sight Seeing this, mu chenxuan didn''t dare to ask Huangfu ming to leave alone, so he ran after him. "Ming, I think about it. Xuewei may be OK. You see, she jumped into the sea. She may be washed to which bank with the current. At that time, we''ll send someone to check. Maybe we''ll find Xuewei?"¡° If you think about it carefully, Xuewei has survived several times. I guess she is not so easy to die this time, is she? "¡° Don''t worry, she must be OK, she must be... It''s ok... "Editing, editing, mu chenxuan really can''t go on. Everyone knows that if you jump from that floor, you have to die. Inside the jeep, it suddenly became quiet. Huangfuming looked out of the window all the way, and his face didn''t fluctuate from beginning to end. And mu chenxuan also lonely eyes, is how he can''t forgive snow Wei to Huangfu Ming betrayal, also don''t want her to die. The atmosphere of grief filled the whole carriage. In the front seat, the driver in charge of driving frowned suspiciously, slowed down slowly, and then parked the car on the roadside¡° Xiao Zhang, why did you stop? " Mu chenxuan returns to God and inquires curiously¡° Report, general Mu and general Bai signal us to stop. "¡° General white Mu chenxuan looks not far away through the glass of the car in front of him. I saw, white night standing five meters away from their car, a cold Jun face, people can not see through his purpose. Mu chenxuan frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at the dazed Huangfu Ming beside him, and quickly ran to the white night: "night, how do you Eyes, looking up and down in front of the white night. I haven''t seen it for more than a month. The whole person in the white night is obviously haggard, and the stubble has grown all over his face. It seems that he hasn''t shaved for a long time¡° Ming is with you, right? I want to see him! "¡° Night!!! Ming is in a bad mood now. You''d better not let him see you. " Mu chenxuan knew that he only wanted to be alone. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 378 "Go away!" White night also ignore mu chenxuan''s block, push him away, straight to the jeep parked on the roadside, the back seat rushed past. "Ming!!! "Hell Banging on the jeep window anxiously. The glass was slowly put down. Huangfu put away all the sadness on his face and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Wei''er hasn''t done anything that I''m sorry for you. It''s you who wronged Wei''er. Wei''er and I have been calculated by others!" White night excited finish. One side of Mu chenxuan suddenly incredible open mouth: "night, you are... What are you talking about?" "It''s true! I haven''t been to the army for a month. I''m just thinking about it and recalling every detail. Finally, I found that the fragrance on Xuewei''s body combined with the flowers in the rest room can produce an aphrodisiac effect. " The ability of white night is not only determined by the recognition of drugs, but also has a strong memory. For a month in a row, he repeatedly studied and sat down and finally learned the truth! "If you don''t believe it, this is my research report. It''s really no good. You can find the evening dress that Xuewei is wearing. Even after washing, you can extract the residue of perfume from the fiber." Say, the white night coldly took out a report that oneself wrote from the body. Mu chenxuan quickly took it to have a look... "Ming Eyes of fear to sit in the car without any reaction Huangfu Ming. "That day, on my father''s birthday, the reason why I did that with Yeh was because we were indeed drugged." "Didn''t you say you weren''t drugged?" "Ha ha, at that time, I really thought that I and night had not been designed. But now... " "But now, your mother has passed away, so... If you want to use me to avenge you, you begin to lie to me?" Ear, constantly reply to the conversation that day, Huangfu Ming just found out how cruel his behavior is. He pushed Xuewei out of his arms; She was forced out of Huangfu''s house! Yu Guang, looking at the report mu chenxuan held in his hand How he hopes that the report of white night can be sent earlier, so Xuewei may not Suicide! "Ming, I believe that the thing between me and Wei''er is not just a coincidence." Don''t know Snow Wei has passed away fact of white night cold finish. Huangfu Ming, who kept silent all the time, lowered his eyes slowly, but his lips were very strange: "yes, I know, it must not be a coincidence." Then he quickly closed the window and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Zhang, take me home!" "Yes, commander Huangfu." Looking at Huangfu Ming''s car, mu chenxuan tightly grasped the report in the handshake. Now he hopes that the report of Daye is false; Or, white night can be a few years later to know the truth. Unfortunately This report must not be false, he also had a premonition that this time... Huangfu Ming really couldn''t cheer up!!! "Chenxuan, I''ll go first." White night rarely showed a touch of comfortable smile. Mu chenxuan recovered and asked nervously, "you, where are you going?" "Go home, take a bath and get some sleep." "Ha, yes, yes, you look tired. It''s time to... It''s time to go home and have a rest. " Mu chenxuan''s smile is very far fetched, a pair of hands also because of the tension of the grip. White night suddenly realized something was wrong, looked up and down at mu chenxuan, and said tentatively: "chenxuan, now the rain has passed, how can you..." "What''s the matter with me? I''m happy, you haven''t betrayed Ming, and Xuewei hasn''t betrayed Ming, and everything is back to the dot, isn''t it? Ha ha ha... " Smiling, smiling, mu chenxuan has a premonition that the white night has seen through everything, and the fake smile has disappeared. "Chenxuan, what happened?" His eyes wandered around. Mu chenxuan murmured: "it''s Xuewei... Xuewei, she..." "What''s wrong with her?" Mu chenxuan just mentioned Xuewei. Bai Ye''s reaction was very excited. If he told the truth, I''m afraid¡° Night, you first calm down, listen to me, you must not be excited "Say it White night suddenly grabbed mu chenxuan''s collar. He nervously frowned and said: "Xuewei committed suicide!" * Huangfu family. "Two..." Xue Kewei''s villa. As soon as lvluo saw Huangfu Ming coming, she was just about to say hello, but her face was so scared that she couldn''t speak. "Where''s your lady?" Huangfu Ming asked, not to mention the gloomy tone. Lvluo nervously pointed to the direction upstairs: "in... In the bedroom." After she had said this, Huangfu Ming rushed to the bedroom on the second floor¡® With a "Dong" kick, he kicked the door open. Xue Kewei, who was reading at the head of the bed, was shocked. But when she saw that it was Huangfu Ming who came in, she put down the book and stood up in doubt: "Ming? What''s the matter? Your face is so... Um... "A lunge rushes to Xue Kewei, and his big hand pinches her neck¡° What are you doing Xue Kewei frowned painfully and tried hard to open the hand that Huangfu pinched his neck¡° What for? You know it! Why did Wei and I come to the point where Yin and yang are separated? It''s all you! It''s all your design step by step! " Big hand, more and more effort, Huangfu Ming''s face full of irreducible murderous gas. Snow can only cheek hold red, but Mao foot breath hard said: "snow, snow Wei... Dead?"¡° yes! She committed suicide. "¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡° Oh, maybe others don''t know that you are a master of flavoring, but as college students and in an army, can I still not know your skills? " Snow can only be the secret of the master fragrance, know very few people, when white night a say he and snow Wei is how to be calculated, he first thought of snow can only¡° Yes! I did... I did. But if you really love her and she loves you, how can you fall into my trap? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 379 The big hand that strangles snow but only neck fiercely loosened a few. In fact, there is no need for her to say that Huangfu Ming is already living in deep remorse. It''s just It''s not about love or not. But, if he was willing to listen to Xuewei more yesterday; If Xuewei could give him more time, the detective he sent out might have given him the truth now! Actually. Yesterday, when Xuewei said that she had been drugged, although huangfuming thought that she wanted to take revenge on herself, she secretly sent detectives to investigate the matter. Where do you know Detective has not given the news, white night there has given him the answer, and snow Wei but early step to end the life! "Xue Kewei, you don''t have to play the trick of changing the concept. When that happened, you clearly know that the most disgusting thing for me is white night, so you try to persuade me to succeed white night and Xuewei. It''s just that you are instigating me to kill Wei! This leads to the further separation between my heart and Wei''s pretty good. Xuewei''s analysis of the three moves is just the analysis of the snow can only make moves to her. However Xue Kewei also made a move to Huangfu. That is "Ming, I told you a long time ago that my three sisters always like white nights; As for you, I know that once you are serious, it is difficult to put it down; However, why do you have to pay wishful thinking? You work hard, so does my third sister. Why don''t you let my third sister go and help her and Daye? " "When she gives birth to my baby, I will end it for her!" "The end? Ming, don''t deceive yourself. Will you really kill my third sister? Ah... With your character, if you want to have children, how can you be greedy for the children born to my third sister, a traitor? And... " "I know that you''ve been sending someone to protect Xuewei secretly all this time, otherwise... This month''s house arrest, by means of Yefei Yali, she has already died. You just can''t give up and let go... " At the same time, he tried to persuade them, and at the same time, he used the method to accumulate Huangfu Ming''s hatred for Xuewei. Xue Kewei knows the nature of Huangfu Ming. He can''t accept the betrayal of Xuewei and her good brother. Therefore, the more she says so, the more Huangfu Ming will lose his way and continue to hate Xuewei. However "But you... Didn''t you still kill Xuewei?" Snow can only calculate to the beginning, but did not calculate to the end, she really did not expect to have come to such a field, Huangfu Ming still repeatedly to snow Wei heart kindness. "Yes, because I love her, I can''t bear to hurt her. Besides, I know why you have to break me up with Wei. " Yin Ao''s handsome face is gradually approaching the snow, but only the blue and purple face that is choked is approaching. "Why, what?" Snow can only effortlessly spit out a few words. He raised his lips with a smile and said darkly, "you still think Xuewei is your double, don''t you? You still think I love you, don''t you? " "Isn''t it..." "Ha, ha ha..." Huangfu Ming laughs sarcastically and shakes his head helplessly: "Xue Kewei, don''t you always doubt that I hate you for marrying Huangfu Chen "I''ll tell you now that I really never hated you for marrying huangfuchen, but... You hated me, right?" Looking at Huangfu Ming''s strange and handsome face, Xue Kewei is just about to speak "Shh." He was sealed by Huangfu Ming''s fingers¡° Let me guess why you hate me. Do you think I didn''t come to save you after you were robbed by huangfuchen? " "You..." Snow can only incredible eyes, Huangfu Ming even know? She did blame Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Ming for this, so... "You didn''t take me away from Huangfu Chen because you hated me, did you?" "Oh." With a disdainful smile, he slowly released the hand that held Xue Kewei''s neck and said, "I have thought about it before. I didn''t snatch you from Huang Fuchen because I hate you. But... " "But?" "But! When I met Wei, when I knew that if I didn''t use the means of extortion, Wei would be with the night, I found that... At that time, I didn''t bring you back from huangfuchen''s side, just because...!! " "Enough!! Enough!! Don''t say that again! " Snow can only fear of covering the ears. Seeing her panic, Huangfu mercilessly pulled down her hands covering her ears: "it''s just because... I don''t know! Love! You "Ah Xue Kewei roared like he was crazy, and the tears ran away: "Huangfu Ming, you are really cruel, you are really cruel, how can you do this?" Body, limp on the ground. Huangfu smilingly narrowed his eyes and forcefully pinched Xue Kewei''s chin: "cruel? There are more cruel ones. You think Wei is your stand in, but in fact... You two are not like each other at all. How can you see Wei when she is with me in private? " The two sisters are very similar in character. But inside, Xue Kewei''s character is the same as outside; However, inside Xuewei lives another person... She is lively, cheerful, mischievous and cunning. Her appearance was constantly displayed in front of Huangfu Ming, just like Huangfu Ming only showed his inner side to her. It just belongs to the other side... "OK. Now... You can go down with Wei! " With that, Huang Fu Ming''s face became cold, and he quickly took out a gun from his pocket and stood against Xue Kewei''s head¡° Oh, you''re going to kill me? Huangfuming, how much do you owe me? Are you going to shoot me now? "¡° What do I owe you? " Huangfu''s eyes narrowed darkly¡° yes!!! Have you forgotten? Why would Huang Fuchen marry me? Because I love you; But... In fact... After we got married, Huang Fuchen was very good to me. I can even feel that he loved me. Unfortunately... I didn''t cherish him enough. " Snow can only put away the tears in her eyes and stare sarcastically at Huangfu Ming: "I''ve hurt my husband for a man who has never loved me, and for a man who wants to shoot me. Think about it, I deserve it."¡° Xue Kewei, what are you talking about? " Huang Fu Ming''s face was full of impatience. She raised her lips and sneered: "do you think Chen and I have been married for so long? Why don''t we have children? It''s not because of you, because of you!! " This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 380 "Just because of your ambition, I can''t ask Huang Fuchen to take the lead in winning the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region. Therefore, I will take contraceptives secretly before we go to bed every time." "Chen is not a fool. Chen knows my purpose, which changes his attitude towards me. But before long, his attitude to me changed for the better. Unfortunately, I was still bewitched, secretly in the room point musk. Chen knew again. He just started to use force on me. In addition... " "I''m telling you a secret that no one knows. Actually... I was pregnant with Chen''s child twice. It''s just... I secretly knocked it out, knocked it out! Just for you Huangfu Ming, I killed my two children! Ha ha ha... " Looking at Xue Ke''s ferocious face, Huang fuming didn''t feel touched by her behavior. Instead, she felt... Disgusting, disgusting! Or that sentence In his heart, although he hated huangfuchen, he was not angry with xuekewei. He hoped that Xue Ke could only live a good life with huangfuchen, and didn''t want her to hurt herself or huangfuchen by such self mutilation. "Xue Kewei, your behavior makes me... Disgusted!" After that, huangfuming''s fingers slowly slipped into the trigger. Snow can only really can''t believe their ears, their sacrifice not only can''t change the man''s love, but also in exchange for the man''s sentence... Disgusting?!!! Ha It seems that her understanding of huangfuming is right. This man has not changed, not at all. He is still hard hearted, no one can be moved; It''s still cruel and merciless to everyone. It''s just The soft side of him just shows to Xuewei!!! "In my life, I don''t think I missed any move. The only mistake is that I fell in love with you! The emperor! Oh, my God! Hell Said, a drop of tears across the corner of snow can only, she closed her eyes in despair. When Huangfu Ming was about to pull the trigger "What are you doing, ming''er?" Huangfu Yangrong rushes into Xue Kewei''s bedroom It''s lvluo who notices Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali when she finds something wrong. With the appearance of those two people, Huangfu Ming naturally can''t kill Xue Kewei openly, and this matter can''t be settled. As for why huangfuming intended to shoot xuekewei, no one knew. Of course, Xue Kewei was not stupid. She knew that Huangfu Ming would never let him go easily. Even if she could avoid this time, she would not have so good luck to avoid the next time. So she flew back to Huangfu Chen overnight. But Xue Kewei didn''t give up on this matter. Even though her third sister, whom she hated most, left the world, she was deeply in love with Huangfu, but she fell into such a field. How could she take heart with her character?! A week later. Xuewei''s body still can''t be found, so Huangfu Ming has to set up an empty tomb for her in Huangfu''s mausoleum. "Wei''er, in fact, one month after that, I thought about taking you away." In front of the tombstone, the white night is staring at the black-and-white photo of Xuewei. With a faint smile, he bent down and stroked the face on the photo: "but, I know, your psychology has no me." "Maybe you don''t remember that day when we lost our senses, you called Ming''s name..." "I love you, I love you, Ming..." it''s just a whisper. Even if he is not awake, he can''t forget this scene. "This is enough to witness how much you love him. I know that you must be very remorseful after this incident, so I told myself that no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, you must find out the truth, even if you give up my life... Because only in this way can you be happy, right? " "But..." Speaking of this, white night that is full of pain face a tight, both hands tightly clenched into a fist: "if I know... You will go to the end of suicide, even if you do not want to fly away with me, I will take you away by force. This time, I should be... Selfish! " Sobbing whispers fall, white night that pair of eyes without temperature gradually forced on a layer of water mist¡° Weier, if there is an afterlife, please allow me to meet you again. But this time, I will hold you firmly in my hand for the first time, and I won''t let you slip away from me... " Private villa. The private villa, covering an area of more than 1000 mu, was finally built. This is the land huangfuming bought at a high cost to build his home with Xuewei. The completion date of the villa is expected to be today. Even if their wedding date is cancelled, huangfuming doesn''t order his workers to stop work. Only in this way can the construction be completed within the expected time. Walking slowly into a wooden house, the decoration of the wooden house is very warm. Huangfuming is sure that this must be what Xuewei likes. The taste of home. It''s the taste of home... You can see Xuewei''s photos everywhere in the living room. When you go to the bedroom on the second floor, their wedding photos are hanging at the head of the bed. In the photo, Xuewei''s smile is so bright, huangfuming''s smile is so tender, very envious of others¡° Wife, our house has been built. Do you like it? " Walking to the wedding photo, Huangfu Ming smiles gently at Xuewei¡° I believe that you and our children must have seen our home in heaven. By the way, I also set up a baby room, but because we didn''t test the baby''s gender, we bought one for boys and one for girls¡° Also, there are many flowers in our garden. You know my character. I don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. Then, I need you to take care of the flowers. Do you understand? "¡° Don''t be too messy in your home. Keep it clean all the time. You may not wash my clothes, but you must iron them for me. And... "With that, the smile on Huangfu''s face gradually disappeared. How he hoped that his words were really speaking to Xuewei? How he hopes that he can really act as a good host of the family, and she can immediately appear to play the role of a good hostess? But... It''s just... It''s just his fantasy! Xuewei has left the world. She can''t see what he said and their home¡° Wei, I''m sorry... I haven''t been able to give you a world with only a rainbow... Yes... No... up... "The sad murmur fell down, and the tears instantly flooded the face of the determined man... This novel comes from reading Chapter 381 Three months later. Yucheng. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The sound of babies crying came from a three story hotel. The man sitting in the lobby watching TV covered his ears in pain: "I''m so tired! That''s so annoying! That''s so annoying! I''m so bored!! " Throwing away the remote control, the man stood up and rushed to the bedroom on the second floor. "Dong" kick, a brain of kick opened the door of a bedroom: "cheap * * person!!! Wake up, you fuckin ''! " "Don''t make a noise. Tell me to sleep. I''m so sleepy..." Xuewei turns over in bed with her eyes closed. She doesn''t even pay attention to the angry man at the door. "Good! Good! Then you sleep, you continue to ha. I''m going to throw your baby out now! " "Hello!! Jing Bohao, you are crazy. What''s the matter? Don''t always threaten me with my children As soon as she heard that the child was in trouble, Xuewei sat up straight from the bed. "You wake up at last? You listen to... You listen to... I''ll watch TV for a while. Your child has been crying for a whole episode of TV series. I''m going to be bored to death. Can you hurry to coax me Snow Wei this listen, next door also really came the baby cry voice. Depressed, she just slept all afternoon. Why did the child cry again? Helplessly glanced at Jing Bohao, who was standing at the door in a rage: "well, well, I''m going to coax the children. Don''t be angry." Alas To say, people really have to bow under the eaves. Jingbohao is her primary school gay classmate, who once "molested" huangfuming. In the past three months, she has been living here in jingbohao. It can be said that she lives by watching his face all day. Quietly pushed open the door of the next room. See, on a crib, two lovely little angels lie side by side, a deep sleep, clever like an angel; One is crying and shouting, noisy like a devil. "Xiaojiu, can''t you learn from your sister? You see, your sister is so good. Why do you quarrel all day long? " Xuewei helplessly holds the crying baby and teases her wantonly. After a while, the little devil stopped crying and fell asleep. "Alas..." Xue Wei sighed wearily, carefully put the boring little guy back into the crib, and walked to the lobby on the first floor. "Asleep?" "Well..." sitting beside Jing Bohao, she limped on the sofa and put her head on the back of the sofa. Seeing Xuewei''s tired appearance, jingbohao sighs helplessly. It''s hard enough to take one child as a mother. Now, Xuewei has to take two children at one time, which is more tiring. He doesn''t like children by nature, so he can''t help Xuewei any more. "Hey, Xuewei, what''s your next plan? Are you going to stay with me all the time? " On hearing Jing Bohao''s words, Xuewei immediately became energetic: "Hey, Bohao, do you want to drive me away "Am I such a mean person? If you really want to stay with me, you can stay as much as you like. Anyway, I run a hotel, because I have many houses. " "Wow!! Bo Hao, you are indeed a moat. You are so generous. " Xuewei shed a face, flattered and hugged jingbohao, which made him sick¡° Come on, come on, you''re sick. Let go of me "Well." "Xuewei, seriously, it''s not me driving you away, but... You really don''t want to go back?" Jing Bohao''s expression suddenly became extremely serious. Can I go back? Where are you going? Oh Xuewei laughs at herself, and her thoughts can''t help returning to three months ago "Your second young master? Is this woman''s husband commander Huangfu? " "Exactly!" "What does commander Huangfu mean?" "The second young master of our family has orders. No matter what means we take, we must keep the child. As for the safety of the mother, it has nothing to do with our Huangfu family! The point is to kill the mother and protect the son So far, Xuewei can''t forget the conversation outside the delivery room. If the doctor asks her, if the child and the adult can only choose to protect one, then she will not hesitate to choose to protect the child. This is a mother''s instinct performance, is also a woman''s instinct choice. But if in this difficult time, hear his husband make no matter the mother''s life or death, only protect the child''s decision, it is really a kind of unspeakable heartbreak. "Huangfuming, you don''t trust me. I understand that the enemy is too treacherous; But... Now you are killing me, which makes me really unable to convince myself to understand you! "¡® Baby, there are too many people in this world who want to ask their mother to die. If your mother leaves you alone in this world, you will only be bullied by others. Maybe it will become a tool for them to use. "¡® You are my Xuewei''s child. My mother will never allow you to be a tool of others, and she will never see others bullying you. So... No matter what, mom will always be by your side! " Immediately, Xuewei''s first reaction is that she can''t die in order to kill her mother; In order to seize the husband''s hate; For the child''s future, she must! must! It''s necessary to survive! So, she decisively removed the fetal heart rate detection equipment, in order to create fetal death to deceive those doctors¡® No, the baby has no fetal heart. "¡® What should we do??? This is the child of Huangfu''s family. The commander of Huangfu ordered that the child should be kept anyway. What should we do now? I''m afraid I will be punished. "¡® I don''t care. I''m going to inform the housekeeper of the Huangfu family. "¡® Well Sure enough, those doctors are really scared by Xuewei. To see all the doctors leave, she endured abdominal pain and quickly climbed out of the delivery bed. But at this time, the accident happened¡® Sister Xue... "Qu Ling suddenly breaks into the delivery room and blocks Xuewei, who intends to escape, in the delivery room:" sister Xue, what are you doing? " Looking at Qu Ling''s stunned face, Xuewei decides to gamble. If she wins, she can escape smoothly; If you lose, the big deal is to die¡® Qu Ling, it''s time. I don''t want to hide anything from you. Huangfu is going to kill me! "¡® Is commander Huangfu going to kill you? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 382 "Yes, I think you should have heard the order to kill the mother and protect the son. Elder sister, I am not afraid of death, but, my death, my injustice, this life is doomed to be unable to wash away; My blood feud, no one can give me revenge, so... When the elder sister, please help me! Help me! " Xuewei kneels down in front of Quling. The boy had just turned 18 years old, and he was flustered when he saw the scene, but he was a man with a heart. He could feel that Xuewei was really burdened with too heavy things. "Well, sister Xue, I''ll help you. How can I help you?" "It''s very simple. After a while, when the group of doctors come back, you say, just see me jump into the sea from that window!" "Sister Xue, are you going to..." "Feign death!" Only in this way, she can get rid of the idea of Xue Kewei killing her; Only in this way can she eliminate the hatred in Huangfu Ming''s heart; Only in this way can she deceive all the people who want her to die, and finally For nirvana and rebirth!! "OK, I see, but sister, you look like this now..." Qu Ling looks anxiously at Xuewei which is about to produce. She pressed down the pain of her abdomen and said with a smile, "my life is up to me. Escape here, if I still die, it is my own choice; If I can live and die, it''s those who want me to die! " "Well. Sister Xue, Qu Ling is waiting for you to come back every day. " Oh, come back in triumph? There will be a day! There will be such a day!!! Xuewei coldly squints her eyes and hugs Qu Ling excitedly: "good brother, your sister has written down your kindness. When she comes back, she will definitely give you back this love." "Well, sister Xue, go quickly. After a while, the group will come back and you won''t be able to leave. " "OK..." as soon as Xuewei is about to leave, she looks back and looks at Qu Ling''s sunny smile on her face. With a tight brow, she quickly pulls off the silver ring left by her mother on her neck: "good brother, if one day Huangfu Ming finds out I''m feigning death and punishes you, you''ll give this ring to him. He won''t be hard on you!" "Good." "Goodbye, Qu Ling." "Sister Xue... Take care..." With this only a few sides of the edge of the innocent youth said goodbye, Xuewei in a hurry from this humble hospital to escape. She is pregnant, mobility, in addition to the child is about to be born, every step is OK. Maybe God is helping her. Not long after Xuewei left the hospital, her nearly collapsed body could not support her. Unexpectedly, she ran into a retired obstetrician for three years. It''s also the old doctor who gave birth to Xuewei. Moreover, Xuewei is not having a difficult labor at all. It''s because she is pregnant with a pair of twins that the child can''t be born. Almost three days after the birth, Xuewei and the old doctor said goodbye and went to jingbohao, who was in the outer suburbs of the imperial city. And give their own pair of children, one named Xiaojiu, one named Maomao. It means Under the "successive wars," the two children were born safely, like cats, with nine lives. And this also means that Xuewei hopes that her children''s future lives will be like the nine life cat demon, with nine, and they will always be reborn The memory pulls back. Snow Wei long vomited a breath, head, powerless rely on the back of the sofa, light way: "I am now homeless, just afraid, I just stepped into the land of the imperial city will be ''ten thousand arrows through the heart''" "Also... Your husband is the leader of the Imperial City, but he abandoned you; Your father was the leading plutocrat in the Imperial City, but he didn''t care about you; Your stepmother has the background of a royal family, but she treats you as an eyesore; Your elder sister has many backgrounds, but she wants to get rid of you. You really... Have no place to go. " That''s why she said it. I''m afraid that as soon as she appears in the Imperial City, she will be assassinated the next second. Xuewei turns the wedding ring on the ring finger without expression. The shining diamond on the ring finger is very dazzling now. "Hey, you bitch, that boy helped you out so much. You only left a worthless silver ring for others, but you didn''t give them this diamond ring. It''s not stupid of you." Jingbohao can''t help but give Xuewei a white eye when she sees the shining diamond ring. "I said, you are a cheap man. Can you stop thinking that I am so bad? If I give this ring to Qu Ling, I will really kill him! " "How do you say that?" Jingbo Hao doesn''t understand. Xuewei''s intention of leaving a ring is to arouse Huangfu Ming''s affection for her, so as to let Quling go. Which ring is different? "Now, in Ming''s mind, I have put on a layer of unfaithful veil for our marriage. If Qu Ling gives up this wedding ring, Ming will think of my unfaithfulness and kill Qu Ling angrily; But the silver ring has never been stained with any stain, so... " Only that ring can evoke their good memories and make Huangfu Ming moved a little. Jingbohao understood the purpose of Xuewei''s move and sighed: "but, Xuewei, I have to remind you that I don''t have any ability to help you revenge. If you live here, it''s very likely that... You can''t compete with the big people in the imperial city all your life." Xuewei has already thought about this. Jing Bohao is just a small owner of a hotel, and she really can''t bring her any hope of revenge. But... "I can wait!"¡° Wait? "¡° yes! If I don''t have a chance in one year, I''ll wait for two years. If I don''t have a chance in two years, I''ll wait three years, ten years, twenty years. As long as they don''t die one day, I won''t give up this idea one day. Until I have enough ability to fight against the people of the snow family! " When Xuewei said this, her expression was full of hatred, and a row of teeth were biting. Enough to witness, how deep she hated the snow family¡° OK, you can wait. Now... "Jing Bohao takes out several hundred yuan and a piece of paper from his pocket and chokes it into Xuewei''s hand¡° Why do you give me the money? "¡° The hotel''s ingredients will soon be used up. Go to the food market and buy some ingredients. "¡° Ah??? " Snow Wei looked at the sky outside: "now it''s dark, do you still ask me to go shopping?"¡° The dishes ordered at this time are just very cheap. "¡° But... You don''t know how chaotic the public security in your district is. If you let me out so late, you won''t be afraid that I will be killed... "She said, looking pitifully down, showing the appearance of a little woman. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 383 However, Jing Bohao''s eyes snapped: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in women. It''s useless for you to be coquettish with me. right off!!! Get out of here!! Shopping! Otherwise!! I''ll just throw you and your two kids out of here!!!! Do you hear me? " "Yes, sir, I''ll go shopping now!" Xuewei respectfully salutes jingbohao and honestly runs out of the hotel to buy vegetables Although the public security in the outer suburbs of the imperial city is not very good. However, in the evening, this small town is really beautiful. Both sides of the road are full of vitality, and the murmurs of insects reverberate in the night. The only bad thing is that you have to go through a very remote road from jingbohao''s hotel to the vegetable market. The road twists and turns, not to mention the weeds on both sides, the front is endless darkness, Xuewei couldn''t help but play a spirit, stepped up the pace of forward. "Brush Lala..." there''s a strange sound coming from the grass beside her. Xuewei doesn''t have time to think too much. She''s just about to change her walk to run. But I don''t want to "Ah In the grass, suddenly stretched out a big hand, forcefully grasped her small hand, scared her to shout. Not waiting for Xuewei to find out, the hand pulled hard, and her back leaned against a warm arms, small mouth, firmly covered by a big hand¡° Well... " "Woman, if you''re moving, I''ll kill you right away!" Ear, came a very magnetic voice, this voice is very pleasant to listen to. Snow Wei immediately with stop struggling, back close to the man''s body. "Good." The man smiles with satisfaction. Who knows, the next second "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu "I saw him run in this direction." "Right away." The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Snow Wei coldly wring eyebrows, presumably, those people are chasing this man holding his own, right? How to choose? To help this man escape? Or help the group catch the man? I''m thinking about it. The man suddenly turns Xuewei''s body, and without waiting for her to react, a piece of lip presses on her lips "Well." Pupil dilates gradually, snow Wei stares big eyes, looking at the man close to his face, can''t distinguish each other''s appearance, but, the man''s eyelashes are very thick curly. "Head, there''s a figure over there." "Go and have a look." "Yes." Hearing the dialogue, Xuewei subconsciously squints at the direction behind the man. Four or five men in suits came to them quickly. However, in almost a few meters away, those people stopped. "It''s a couple making out. Let''s go. I think the man escaped somewhere else. Let''s search elsewhere. " "Yes!" The sound of footsteps goes farther and farther. Xuewei''s brow twisted into a ball, people are gone, how can this damned man not let go? When are you going to kiss me?! I''m thinking about it. The man finally loosened the hands that fastened Xuewei''s body: "hum? It''s really a good child... "The slow and slow voice came down. The man''s face is more and more far away from Xuewei, and his appearance is more and more clear. When the moonlight hits the man''s face, which is almost like a monster Xuewei''s hair stood up suddenly. Wipe!!! How could it be Night... Night... Night?? What the hell is this?! "It''s delicious. Tell me, what''s your name? " Night Fei zero evil four of lick bottom lip Cape, this appearance don''t mention much enchantment. Snow Wei is tiny a Leng. Open big eyes, dead stare at night Fei zero of that pair of blue eyes in looking at. Is he amnesia? Or are you pretending to be stupid, and you can''t recognize her after only a few months? Or?! Tentatively stretched out a small hand, she just in the night Fei zero in front of the swing. Night Fei zero immediately alertly pinched her wrist, gloomy way: "what do you want to do?" What a terrible man. Obviously blind, but also can feel every move around, the length of an army is worthy of the length of an army, that insight is unmatched by ordinary people. "First, sir, your eyes Xuewei is afraid that Yefei zero will hear her own voice, so she deliberately makes her voice very lovely. "It''s none of your business!" The four words of lengao fall down, and he shakes away Xuewei''s hand. Hum, it has nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t ask. But As the overlord of the Imperial City, she was chased and blinded again. She was really curious. What happened to the Xuanwu military region? Could it be Mutiny, right¡° You haven''t answered my question Night Fei zero that alert facial expression a turn, evil evil smile. Hum, he is a man with uncertain personality. In the last second, it was a face so gloomy that it scared people to death; The next second, you can immediately become a smiling face. This kind of man, is really terrible¡° My name is Weixue. You can call me Xiaoxue. "¡° Huh? light snow? Where does your family live? "¡° My home Snow Wei''s big eyes turned, eyes immediately across a cunning luster: "my family lives near here."¡° Well, can you put me up for the night. Don''t worry, I will give you a big reward! " Overnight? Yefei zero, you are now in my Xuewei''s hands. How can Xuewei just ask you to stay up for one night for such a once-in-a-hundred-year dragon spitting pearl? Thinking of this... Xuewei can''t help laughing strangely: "yes, sir, I''ll take you back to my home." Regardless of what to buy vegetables, Xuewei leads the blind Yefei zero to jingbohao''s hotel. As soon as he pushes open the door of the hotel... "Snow..." jingbohao just wants to blame Xuewei for not buying vegetables. He immediately recognizes yefeiling standing beside her. A pair of eyes are full of peach blossoms that are hard to cover. Jingbohao clearly remembers that he met yefeiling. At that time, he was charmed by this evil man¡° Brother, this gentleman seems to have been killed. Shall we take him in for one night¡° Yes, of course. " This is something that Jingbo is eager to do¡° What shall we call you, sir? " Snow Wei helped night Fei zero to sit at the table¡° Call me zero. " Cut! Zero is zero. Zero is English. Xuewei gives Yefei a white eye. Then she says with a smile, "Mr. zero, what happened? Why do those people want to catch you?" This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 384 "It''s none of your business!" Pooh! Snow Wei is a disdainful white eye again¡° So, your eyes? " "And..." "Mr. zero, to be honest, my grandfather runs a hospital, so I also know some medical skills. I just want to see if I can help you. If you don''t want to say it, forget it. " Night Fei zero this listen, that pair of godless blue eyes subconsciously narrowed: "I was poisoned, just lead to blindness." "Oh? So it is. " "What? Do you have a way to treat me? " "This..." snow Wei just want to answer, but accidentally saw sitting on one side of Jingbo Hao keep nodding to himself, that means to tell her, quickly agree. She''s not stupid. Naturally, she has to help Yefei zero, but... "In fact, I''m not sure I can help you. After all, you lose your sight only when you are poisoned. I have to extract the ingredients of the poison from your blood, and then I''m trying to find a way to prepare an antidote to remove the poison from you. If you miss any toxin, or if... " Listen to the voice that the woman chatters endlessly, night Fei odd all big, immediately stopped her words¡° Don''t worry. My people expect to find me tomorrow. I want to rest first Jing Bohao gives Xuewei a white eye, and then takes yefeiling to the guest room "Xuewei, with your ability, it''s not easy to untie the poison on him? Why didn''t you agree to him? " Settled night Fei zero, jingbohao immediately drag Xuewei into the room, scold her. you bet. Xuewei''s medical technology may not be very good, but for the development of drugs, she wants to be the second, and no one dares to be the first. However "Well, because of his character, if I treat him too much, he will be suspicious. If the trade rashly agreed to help him treat, I''m not sure, he will kill us the next day. " "Is he so terrible?" Looking at jingbohao''s incredible appearance, Xuewei really wants to say, please remove the word "no". As soon as she thought of the way Yefei was treating that woman, she was scared. "Xuewei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Commander Yefei may be the turning point of your life." Jing Bohao''s expression suddenly became extremely serious. Snow Wei Yang lips smile: "I certainly know his'' value ''" Otherwise, how could she take this pervert home so kindly?! "Don''t you take this opportunity to save him? Don''t you hear that? His people will pick him up tomorrow "Hehe, he''s in my hands now, and he can walk if he says he can!" "Xuewei, what kind of medicine do you sell in gourd? Do you think you can keep commander Yefei? " Jingbohao more don''t understand snow Wei''s mind, confused hands cross waist asked up. "Of course! Now, Yefei zero is blind, and it must be inconvenient to move. Tomorrow, if his people really find the door, you say... Never met this person! " Speaking of this, Xuewei laughs strangely. "Ah??? Isn''t that looking for death? " "To die? You''re making a contribution, don''t you know? If one day Fei Ling asks, you can say that they lied because they thought they were trying to do harm to him This point is feasible, jingbohao thought about it, and continued to ask: "but, he can call his own people to pick him up." "Huh?" Xuewei smiles cunningly, gets up and pats jingbohao on the shoulder: "you can see that yefeiling is in a disadvantageous situation now. He won''t be stupid enough to call for help. In that way, he can not only attract his rescuers, but also his enemies." "I see. According to what you mean, commander Yefei is now isolated and helpless, and can only wait for the rescue?" "Yes!" Snow Wei definitely nodded. He''s blind now, and something has happened around him. He''s just a trapped animal. If she wants him to go, he can go; If she doesn''t want him to go, he may have to stay here all his life! Oh "What are you going to do next?" Looking at jingbohao''s puzzled face, Xuewei held her hands in front of her: "you''ll know then! By the way, Bo Hao, find a way to help me entrust Xiao Jiu and cat to your relatives for a few days. " "Well? Why? " "Night Fei zero this person''s character is very uncertain, character and cruel, I''m afraid..." say this, snow Wei that is full of confidence face immediately full of worry. "Are you afraid of holding cat and Xiao Jiu when he''s ready?" "You know, Bo Hao, Maomao and Xiaojiu are Ming''s children. I have to be on guard against yefeiling''s crooked mind. I''m not afraid that he will threaten Ming with Maomao and Xiaojiu when he''s ready. I''m afraid that... " She was afraid. In the process of treating Yefei zero, Yefei zero finds out her true identity, which is not good for Maomao and Xiaojiu¡° That''s good. I came back and took them to my aunt. Hiss... No... you only think about your children. What should I do? You know, since ancient times, no emperor likes to be praised for his distress. What if he recovers and kills us? " Jing Bohao''s worry is not groundless. The main reason is that the character of yefeiling is too terrible to be prepared to kill people. But... "Boho, you believe me. As long as night Fei zero''s eyes recover, not only we will be OK, but also cat and little nine will be able to tide over the difficulties. " Snow Wei cunningly narrowed her eyes, and the smile showed a plot that people could not guess¡° ok Because we are old classmates, I believe you this time. I''ll take Maomao and Xiaojiu to my aunt first. "¡° Yeah. By the way, Bo Hao... You! Yes! no Yes! It''s the "idea" of beating someone''s family. He''ll kill you then. I can''t protect you. " The pace of moving forward is still, and jingbohao shows the appearance of being torn down¡° Well, I knew that you would be so warm-hearted to me. Maybe you''re thinking about other people''s night affairs again. " Snow Wei disdained of rolled up white eyes, hands slowly embrace in front of the body¡° Come on, come on, he''s the head of the army. How dare I make up his mind. First of all With that, Jing Bohao left the room with a lost face. But Xuewei''s expression gradually became dignified... "Yefei zero, now! My life is on you. I hope... You don''t let me down! " The words fall, her a pair of small hands can''t help but nervously clench into a fist... This novel comes from reading net Chapter 385 Imperial city. White tiger military region, general military region. "Report! Commander Huangfu The door of the conference room was pushed open by a staff officer. "What''s the matter?" "Commander Huangfu, there''s a secret report ahead for you to see in person." With that, the staff officer walked anxiously to Huangfu Ming, handed a letter to him and left. Huangfuming opened the letter and read it without expression. Mu chenxuan, who was sitting beside him, frowned suspiciously: "commander Huangfu, what happened?" "Yesterday afternoon, there was a mutiny in the Xuanwu military region. Now yefeiling''s whereabouts are unknown!" With that, Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed and slapped the letter on the table. "Mutiny? Who started it? " "It was started by yefeiling''s younger brother and the generals of the second and third corps of the Xuanwu military region!" "Oh?" They all looked at each other in surprise. In fact, they have already heard that the interior of Yefei''s family is similar to that of Huangfu''s family, and they are not very peaceful. Night Fei zero''s younger brother has been in the position of chief of staff of Xuanwu military region, for the position of commander is covetous. Nowadays, the outbreak of mutiny is something everyone expected. "Commander Huangfu, why don''t we take this opportunity to unite Qinglong and Zhuque..." "Anyone who attacks at this time is falling into the net." The silent white night interrupted the man''s proposal coldly. People don''t understand. Isn''t it a good opportunity to take advantage of the current chaos in the Xuanwu military region? "Oh, Yefei zero is so deep that his brother can''t even plug his teeth. Mutiny? I''m afraid it''s Yefei who has no desire, so I just want to get rid of this half brother''s plot. " With these words, Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly, and the corners of his lips stirred up a radian. For night Fei zero, no one knows better than him. They had lived and died together. They did not know how many battles they had fought together and how many enemies they had met. He knows better that Yefei zero has already intended to get rid of this younger brother. However, there is no reasonable excuse. If he kills him by mistake, he will be said to be killing his brother. So, this time, it''s a good chance for Yefei zero to do it! Thinking of this, huangfuming slowly kneaded the secret newspaper and threw it into the garbage can A month later. Since yefeiling stayed in jingbohao''s Hotel, everything was as he said. The next day someone came to inquire about his whereabouts. Jing Bohao also follows Xuewei''s instructions and sends the group away. After a few days, night Fei zero can''t sit still and asks Xuewei to try to treat her eyes. This is what she wants. Snow Wei then staged a play hard to get, pretending to reluctantly promise, with a small amount of medicine to cure night Fei zero. In a twinkling, a month has passed "Zero, all the medicines I made have been used up today. You can remove the gauze from your eyes now..." "Huh? Baby, if my eyes are really good, I will repay you well. " Don''t wait for snow Wei''s words to finish, night Fei zero will stretch out a hand to dismantle the gauze on the eye. But she stopped him immediately¡° Zero, before you remove the gauze, i... I want you to promise me one thing. " "I promise you one thing?" Night Fei zero sexy lips can''t help but across the arc of a banter, he stretched out his hand to pull Xuexue Wei''s little hand, a will pull her into his arms: "what''s the matter?" Sitting in Yefei zero''s arms, Xuewei turns her eyes. In the past month, Yefei teased her for three times. At first she resisted, but later she was used to his teasing. Anyway, she couldn''t make any big difference! "I want you to promise me that when you remove the gauze, no matter what you see, you can''t get angry!" Xuewei''s expression suddenly cooled down. Night Fei zero evil smile: "baby, should not be you look very ugly, afraid to scare me?" Oh. She really can frighten night Fei zero, just, not because of the appearance, just because of her this person! "Yes, I''m just ugly, so... Don''t you let me go soon?" Xuewei tries to break away from the embrace of kaiyefei zero. However, night Fei zero still tightly with one hand hoop her waist, not willing to loosen¡° Baby, if you look ugly, then I think... There should be few beauties in the world, right? snow! Wei! " With one hand raised, he slowly released the gauze tied to his eyes. Xuewei''s pupils dilated and looked at his ghost smile on his face. She sat in his arms like she had acupoints. She didn''t dare to move. Night Fei zero or guess her identity. When did you start to know? Why didn''t he tear her apart¡® Plop, plop ''the heart is beating with fear. That night Fei zero will completely remove the gauze that moment, a pair of blue eyes interspersed with is difficult to hide the cunning luster¡° If it is you¡° You!!! When did you start to know? " The body inexplicably started to shake, snow Wei uneasy struggle, want to escape from his arms¡° I knew it from the beginning. Oh... Who knows medicine, or Weixue? Baby, if you change your name, you''ll be a little more profound. Just change your real name. Isn''t it easy to be found? " Looking at the night Fei zero hanging in the face of the demonic smile, snow Wei resentment of the clenched fists. blamed! She doesn''t believe it. Yefei zero didn''t receive the news of her suicide. She thought that she would not be noticed by Yefei zero even if she directly reported her name as Xuewei. How do you know? This guy is so smart. Guess it''s her all at once¡° You not only did not die, but also came to my site, and tried to keep me here. Yes? Is it because you''ve been dumped by Huangfu Ming, and you want to come and "take refuge" with me Said, night Fei zero drama cruelly pinched snow Wei''s chin: "if you are a little better, I can accept you as my lover." Silly X! Does he really think any woman wants to get into his bed? But... What Xuewei has to mention is that Yefei zero sees that she intends to keep him here. This man is really unfathomable. She squinted coldly: "let me go!" Forced to shake off night Fei zero to hold the hand of own chin, a break free, then turn over from his bosom to sit on the sofa¡° Night Fei zero, since you know everything, then I don''t hide anything from you. Now, I tell you clearly, you really guessed the beginning, and I''m deliberately detaining you. But... You didn''t guess the end! " This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 386 "Well?" Night Fei zero evil smile of Mi Mi blue Mou, patiently listen to snow Wei follow-up words. "I just need your power and status!! Later, I think... You should understand? " Said, snow Wei cunning smile, hands slowly embrace in front of the body. "But, baby, you should know that I''m in danger now." "Oh, come on, ye Feiling, you don''t have to play the role of pig and eat tiger with me. At the beginning, I took you back, and I really made a bet with myself." "Bet?" "Yes. I''m gambling to protect you, and I''m going to use you to help me "get promoted and get rich" in the future; Or give you to your enemies and help me "get promoted and get rich.". In the end, I chose to protect you. But slowly... Slowly... I found that... " Xueweidun, that sweet face slowly forced on a layer of strange look¡° This month, your enemies didn''t look for you, but your people came over several times. It can be seen that your enemies are not strong, and it''s easy for you to get back to the position of commander, right? " "Oh, I don''t understand. He has such a smart wife beside him. How could he be willing to lose it?" Night Fei zero evil smile of Mi Mi blue Mou, one hand will the forehead of the broken hair to get behind the head. "But..." he said darkly, "why should I help you get promoted and rich?"?! Because... You cured my eyes? " "Isn''t that enough?" Snow Wei smile of shrug next double shoulder. "Oh, I''ve got a lot of capable people. If I didn''t go back to Xuanwu military region to play with you, I could still find someone to cure my eyes. Besides... "With that, Yefei dodges and arrives in front of Xuewei in a hurry. She grabs her neck with her big hand:" no one has ever told you, don''t be so easy to play! Fire! From! Is it burning? " Oh. Night Fei zero this person''s character is really extremely cruel! He also wondered if he would kill people and tear down bridges as soon as he had a good eye. I didn''t expect that he did such a thing!? Snow Wei in the heart can''t help but cold hum a, the Mou son of the water spirit slowly looked to his that dangerous, the face of the enchantment. However She did not have a trace of fear, but strange smile. "Well? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Or... You want to tell me this time that you are the wife of Huangfu Ming. If I kill you, it will cause a national war? " Night Fei zero curiously released the hand that pinches snow Wei''s neck. She said with a smile, "how can I use such a saying? In Huangfu Ming''s mind, I''m already a dead man. Even if you kill me, you''ll confirm my death. " "Well, you know how to deal with me?" "In fact, you have known my identity for a long time. If you broke me down at that time, I didn''t dare to do business with you, but now..." Xuewei''s voice turned, and her lips could not help raising a sweet smile. "Now? What''s the matter now? " "Now... You can''t leave me, night! Fei! Zero Sweet face slowly forced to night Fei zero''s face, her smile on the face at the moment looks so dangerous. Night Fei zero blue eyes a sink: "you?" "You must have guessed. yes!! This month, I secretly added my own poison to your antidote. If you kill me, or if you want to leave without responsibility, you will lose your sight immediately. And... No one will be able to cure it! " This is the chip Xuewei used to contain Yefei zero! From the moment she met Yefei zero, she had calculated all this. All day long, she prays that Yefei should never see through her identity. As long as she gets through this month, she, her children, jingbohao and her future will be the boundless plain!! "You wicked woman!"!!! How dare you threaten me? " In a flash, night Fei strangles Xuewei''s neck. Can feel, night Fei zero this time is really fire, that pinches the hand on her neck all other kind of exertion. "Kill me... Kill me... You kill me... You can only be blind in the future!" "You Night Fei zero''s blue eyes are dotted with a strong sense of killing, but he also knows how powerful Xue Wei''s ability of researching medicine is, so it''s impossible to kill her because of her anger. He threw away the hand that held her neck in indignation. Xuewei gasps quickly. After relieving for a while, she pretends to be innocent and says, "Yefei zero, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s because I know your character too well. If I don''t watch out, I will be killed by you, won''t I?" Yefei zero doesn''t deny this. He stayed here. On the one hand, he wanted to have a rest for a few days. On the other hand, he wanted to treat his eyes well. On the other hand, he wanted to "play" with Xuewei. Still think, wait for eyes a good, give her to kill, but how... Instead by this cunning woman to counter calculate a? "Yefei zero, don''t worry. As long as you don''t kill me, I will never hurt you. Besides, I''m at a dead end now, so if you help me, I''ll help you with my heart. " Snow Wei painstakingly calm night Fei zero anger. He cold stare at her, the next second... That pair of blue eyes flash, play flavor: "we get married." "Ah???" She opened her mouth strangely: "are you... Are you sick?"?? Why do we want to get married? " "Huh? Anyway, now I can''t leave you, I believe... You can''t leave me for a while. It''s better that we get married. " Cut!! neuropathy. Snow Wei turns up a white eye fiercely, unless her brain is broken, she will marry this kind of man with uncertain personality. The most important thing is that he is more beautiful than a woman. Why don''t you marry him? What''s the difference between marrying a woman?! "Oh, I''m just talking. Now you are just a woman abandoned by Huangfu Ming. Do you want to marry you? What a disgrace to my reputation Er Looking at night Fei zero that a pair of disdain of appearance, snow Wei don''t get angry to hit a place¡° What about abandoned women? There are still a lot of people chasing me. On the contrary, it''s you... You are the superior commander. You are still in the hands of my abandoned wife! " "You Night Fei zero''s blue eyes open, but in a flash, his anger then retreated: "go to pack up the next thing." "What for?" Night Fei zero silently stand up, just walked not two steps, then evil smile of return to lead: "of course is satisfy your wish!" yes£¡£¡£¡ Snow Wei in the heart secretly called a good, a head of stand up, made a military salute to him: "yes, night Fei commander!" Excited ran back to the room, packed up things. After a while, Xuewei goes out of the hotel with Yefei zero. But when you step out of the gate of this hotel "Commander Yefei!" Countless Xuanwu soldiers stood in front of the gate and formed a square array. As soon as they see night Fei zero appear, they immediately respectfully salute him. As Yefei zero moves forward, the square array team naturally opens a channel, and the people on both sides bend down one by one to show the highest respect for Yefei zero''s return, not to mention how grand the situation is. Xuewei, who is beside him, feels more and more that this man is unfathomable. She was just packing, so his soldiers arrived here. I''m afraid Night Fei zero already planned today''s return?! "Yefei commander, please..." a staff officer opened the door of a Hummer jeep. After waiting for night Fei zero to sit in the back row, he looks at Xue Wei who is standing outside the car with a smile: "are you still standing Once, she was pulled into the car. As the car starts, Xuewei looks into the distance through the window There, should be the direction of the imperial city? How long does it take to get back? Intuition told her The vision subconsciously aimed at the night Fei zero sitting beside him. Oh, maybe... It won''t be long before she can go back to the city full of blood feuds? Dimly Xue Kewei And everyone in the snow family Wait for me Wait patiently for my return Your account, I will be with you... A clear!! The murmur of her heart falls, and Xuewei''s mouth can''t help stirring up a meaningful radian =========================================================================== The Queen''s mother arrived =========================================================================== Hello, readers. I''m Qi Chengkun, the author of this book. Now, the top part of the book "the Queen''s mother arrived" has been finished. I don''t know if you enjoyed watching it during this period. Qi Chengkun has something to ask for. I hope you can leave more words for this book so that Qi Chengkun can feel your feelings. Even the analysis of the protagonist, and love, or the requirements of the plot, and love are OK. As for the lower part of "Queen Mommy arrives", it will continue to be updated on March 23, 2015, that is, it will be updated crazily next Monday. You will enjoy it. In particular, Xuewei''s rebirth is guaranteed to be a blood boiling plot. You can rest assured to pursue my book. My book has never been rotten. Finally, thank you all for your support. I love you! I''ll see you next Monday! Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 387 Three years later. The seven star hotel in the center of the imperial city is very busy. The whole hotel has long been contracted by Huangfu''s family to celebrate the birth of Huangfu''s eldest grandson¡° Congratulations, brother Huangfu. You''ve been looking forward to having your grandson. Is that what you want The guests congratulated huangfuyang. The old man, who always shows his serious face, has never closed his mouth after laughing all day, which shows how happy he is today¡° Second brother, you really caught big brother off guard this time. " Standing in the corner, Huangfu''s face grinds his teeth and pats Huangfu Ming''s shoulder heavily. It happened just a week ago. Xue Kewei, who was forced to abscond abroad more than three years ago, suddenly called home a week ago, saying that she had a baby, was a boy and wanted to come back to hold a full moon. It can be said that no one in the family knew that she was pregnant, and no one even knew that she was giving birth. When the news came suddenly, Huangfu Yangrong was angry, but he was more happy, which saved the couple from the crime of beheading first and then performing. As a result, huangfuchen and his wife took the emperor to order the princes to fight back to the imperial city. "It doesn''t matter." Huangfu took a cold sip of the cocktail in his hand¡° It doesn''t matter? Have you forgotten the old man''s promise? In addition, in the past three years, you are... Immersed in Xuewei''s death, without any big action, I''m afraid... "Speaking of this, Huangfu Yue sighed helplessly. At the time of Xuewei''s death, "ah ah, it''s really lively today!" Just as the atmosphere between the three brothers was deadlocked, a familiar voice came into everyone''s ears in an instant!! This article is from a novel Chapter 388 "Ah ah, this is a very busy day!" Just as the atmosphere between the three brothers was deadlocked, a familiar voice came into everyone''s ears in an instant!! "Shua, Shua, Shua..." one by one, they looked back at the door of the banquet hall. "Well..." "Eh?" "Is she..." Many people''s faces showed a look of great amazement and surprise. Only Huangfu Ming, from the moment the voice came out, never moved his body, always turned his back to the door. But that handsome face, which has rarely been smiling for more than three years, has gradually and gradually turned into an excited and sad smile Did he hear it wrong? Or is he missing Xuewei too much? Why is this voice so familiar?? If looking back, that person is not Xuewei, then he would rather turn his back to that person and listen to the same voice as Xuewei. At the moment, Huangfu Ming did not dare to move. He would rather take this voice as an expectation than look back and get disappointment "Xue... Xue... Xue Wei..." I don''t know how long later, there came the incredible voice of huangfuyue. Huangfu Ming''s heart "clattered" and raised it to his throat excitedly. It was like a acupoint like body gradually... Gradually... Turned to the door For a moment, the color around him became dim, and now he could only see the familiar figure standing at the door A green self-cultivation Qipao will show her graceful figure incisively and vividly, a black hair high up, ear is a pink peony. But compared with her beautiful face, any flower seems to be eclipsed a lot. In the past three years, this woman has not changed at all. Even if she doesn''t have any powder, she can make her country and city. In other words, after three years of precipitation, this woman''s body inexplicably exudes a very charming atmosphere, which is unmatched by ordinary women. It''s enough for a man to see. Huangfuming never felt that any woman in the world could hold her eyes, only Xuewei... Only her! Three years... To be more precise, it should be close to four years. He has been missing her for four years! Four years. He was addicted to the pain and worried about her for four years. How many nights, he can only meet her in a dream, get together with her and talk with her; Many nights, he woke up because of missing her. Huangfu Ming didn''t know what the outside world thought of him for nearly four years; Perhaps stagnation is a wonderful description, his evaluation of himself is... Mediocre. In the whole four years, his world has been dark for four years, and his fighting spirit, ambition and dream have disappeared because of Xuewei''s death. And now She appeared vividly in front of his eyes again, he no longer need to meet her in a dream, this kind of feeling... Good! He felt that his world had a color at last! At this moment, huangfuming could not express his inner feelings in words. If the occasion allowed, he just wanted to hold the woman tightly and tell her how much he felt! How I miss her!!! Also want to say to her... Sorry! "Xue... Wei... How can it be?" I do not know how long, that staring at the door of snow can only pupil constantly, constantly expanding, her beautiful face slowly white. She can''t believe it. How could Xuewei come back to life?! Didn''t you commit suicide?!! How... How? How could she show up again?! All of a sudden, the snow can only be chaotic, the brain is trapped in a blank. "Miss, please show me your invitation." At this time, several guards in charge of security quickly intercepted in front of Xuewei. "Well? "Invitation?" Her eyes were cold. Behind her, more than 20 of her men "Shua Shua Shua" stood in front of her and looked at the guards with their arrows. The atmosphere, which had been so lively and extraordinary, suddenly cooled down, and the banquet hall was silent. No one said a word. "What are you doing?! This is my nephew''s full moon wine. Who allowed you to move? Don''t you hurry up and... Step back! " "Yes. Master... "As soon as Xuewei''s frightening command was issued, the twenty or so subordinates immediately returned to her. "Oh, elder sister, I''m here to congratulate you. Don''t you even ask me to come in?" Snow Wei moufeng a turn, pretending to be aggrieved to not far away snow can only wave. Stagnant thoughts instantly recovered, snow can only be a dull head. The guards who stopped in front of Xuewei gave way immediately Step by step, Xuewei graceful step by step into the banquet hall, that pair of people can''t understand the deep eyes, looking around everyone in the hall. Oh, it seems that the intelligence is really accurate. Today, all the people who should be present have appeared. It''s really "gathering together"! Xueweiguo, dimanli, Yefei Yali, xuekewei, and... When Xuewei''s eyes slowly turn to huangfuming''s figure... Their eyes crisscross in the air. Looking at that handsome and peerless face, Xuewei''s sharp light in her eyes is slowly embellished with some tenderness. This man, is really no change, in the crowd is still so outstanding. Tut, but... I always feel that he has more flavor than before, and it''s easier to fascinate women than before. Perhaps, this is the mature charm, right? Count it out. He''s 27 now, isn''t he? But... The expression on his face at the moment... Is really annoying!! Small hand, secretly clenched the fist. In the past three years, Xuewei has been fantasizing about everyone''s expression after her appearance. Now almost everyone''s reaction she expected, only Huangfu Ming... Only Huangfu Ming''s face after seeing her was not surprised, nor happy, nor painful or sad. It''s... Greeting. Welcome her back! It''s like the familiarity she never lost in the past three years! Snow Wei really don''t understand, he Huangfu Ming what qualifications with such expression to meet yourself?! If it wasn''t for him... Would she have absconded to a foreign land and never returned?! Ah... With drooping eyes, Xuewei forcibly staggers her sight from Huangfu and walks slowly to xuekewei... The two sisters are dressed in red Qipao and green Qipao. One can''t help but feel that Xuewei''s dress today is deliberately noisy! This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 389 "My dearest sister, I''m back again. Do you miss me?" Snow Wei charming smile, open arms, pose, is going to embrace snow can only. However, snow can only hold the baby in her arms, unable to embrace her. "Yo, yo, there''s the child, there''s the child, there''s no way to hold him. Oh, my nephew, why is he so cute? " Xuewei dotes on the baby in xuekewei''s arms. Snow can only brow a tight, subconscious step back. "Why? Elder sister, don''t you like me to touch your children? " "No Snow can only farfetched smile. "Ha, I knew you wouldn''t be so mean. Elder sister, can you ask me to hold my eldest nephew Xuewei put on a natural and pollution-free smile. But the more she is like this, the more snow can only feel her mind¡° When... Of course... "The hands of the child trembled slightly. The smile on Xuewei''s face at the moment when she took over the child was not to mention doting¡° It''s a lovely little thing. If I drop this child to death now! I don''t know how many people will be sad Face a cold, snow Wei high raised the baby in the hand. "Well..." all the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. Several guards "Shua" in an instant around, snow Wei''s more than 20 hands at the same time also quickly protect in front of her. The atmosphere once again reached the situation of arrow and crossbow pulling. Xuewei stood in the central position, holding the baby high. Around her, there were circle after circle of people in black. "Xue, Xuewei, put down my child quickly!" "Xuewei, what are you doing?" "Xuewei!" One after another, nervous voices came from all directions. She looked around at everyone''s expression without expression. She couldn''t help feeling funny. If only this group of people, especially Xue Weiguo, could show such a look when her mother died? "Ha, ha ha... Father, elder sister, don''t get excited. I''m just making a little joke with you. How can I be willing to fall to my nephew? Is that right? " Xuewei slowly holds the baby back in her arms. She laughs and whispers in a very kind voice: "it''s necessary to poison him!" "Ke Deng" Everyone''s heart is heavy a sink, they can''t believe snow Wei how can use so sweet smile to say so vicious words?? "Eldest sister, the child returns you." As soon as Xuewei exchanged the baby in her arms, she quickly turned her eyes to xueweiguo in the crowd: "my dear father, your daughter, I''m back again. Do you have a good time?" She mischievously shakes her body and hugs her father tightly with open arms. Xueweiguo''s body trembled, as if he had been pointed. He didn''t move. "Say it!! It''s fun! Still not happy! " Xuewei coldly squints her eyes and whispers in his ear. Xueweiguo pushed her out: "Xuewei, what do you want?" "What do I want? I thought they said that they came to celebrate my nephew''s full moon. " Xuewei pouts her mouth wrongly. "Oh, by the way, by the way, I brought a present for my eldest nephew." Her face was cold and she clapped her hands expressionless. A man in black came to the crowd with a black box in his hand. Then he opened the box "Well..." everyone at the scene was shocked again. What I saw in the box was a black-and-white photo of sun yunyun and a bottle with formalin. As for the inside of this bottle? "Here, what''s in it... What''s in it?" Snow can only face tension to see snow Wei. She frowned: "what? Elder sister, I''m not happy when you say that. It''s filled, but my... Child... "She picked up the formalin bottle with a sad face, and Xuewei caressed the bottle mouth. In an instant, the pupil of Huangfu Ming, who was standing on one side, opened inconceivably, and his beautiful face was covered with a touch of sadness that could not be concealed "So you are Xuewei? Nice to meet you for the first time and thank you for today''s gift. But you are not welcome here! " At this moment, huangfuchen came to her without expression. Xuewei looks at him suspiciously. She hands the bottle to her subordinates and says excitedly, "ah, are you the eldest brother? But I just came here. How can you drive people away so ruthlessly? " "Miss snow, please!" Huang Fuchen put on a show off. Huang fuming, who is silent, obviously doesn''t want to ask Xuewei to "perform" alone this time. He''s just about to step forward "Oh, well. Let''s all go. " Snow Wei blinked innocent big eyes, smile of crooked head. "Miss Xue, this place has been wrapped up by me. It''s you who should go!"¡° really? So you''ve wrapped it up here? " Xuewei put her hands in front of her body, twisted her body, just walked two steps... One of her men quickly moved out a chair. When Xuewei turns around and sits down, the corner of her lips rises and her eyes flash... "Pa pa" claps her hands twice¡° Hold... Sorry... Young master Huangfu, just 10 minutes ago, Miss Xue had bought this hotel. Now my management has been transferred to miss Xue. " The chairman of the board of directors of the hotel came to Huang Fuchen with a contract in his hand. He opened the contract, took an incredible look, immediately angrily dropped the contract on the ground¡° All right, everyone, if you want to have a full moon, you can all get out of here. My hotel... You are not welcome! " The words fall, snow Wei elegantly raised two Lang legs, that can''t hide the king demeanor twinkle in her whole body in an instant... This time she can be said to be Nirvana rebirth, second kill the whole audience. At this time, Huang Fuchen and his wife, who used to be the protagonists, were reduced to supporting roles, and a full moon wine that should have been successful ended in a sad ending. I''m afraid that the headlines that should belong to the couple will be taken away by Xuewei, the "mysterious tycoon.". All the guests were expelled from the hotel by Xuewei''s men. Although Huangfu Yangrong didn''t show his attitude once, his face was very ugly when he left. You know, after all, the leader of the imperial city is still their Huangfu family. No matter what the reason is, Xuewei''s failure to give the Huangfu family face is tantamount to challenging the authority of the Huangfu family!!! This book comes from reading net Chapter 390 "Master, madam, miss, uncle, please..." in front of the door of a nanny standing at the door of the hotel, housekeeper Wang respectfully welcomed his master into the car. As soon as I got in the car, the atmosphere in the car was extremely depressed. These people were always black and silent, thinking about the scene just now. "Tut, it''s really strange. Doesn''t it mean that someone witnessed Xuewei''s cheap girl commit suicide by jumping into the sea? But you talk, you talk... How did she show up again? " Dimanly can''t figure out how Xuewei didn''t die? The sudden parachute of Xuewei really made her heart nervous. "I''d like to know what kind of background Xuewei has now!"!? Think about it. That hotel can be bought in minutes. It can be seen that... " Xue Kewei just said that. Dimanli''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a ball: "it can be seen that Xuewei that cheap girl should have laid a net in the Imperial City, waiting for today''s appearance!" Think about it. Xue Kewei and his wife just came back for a week; Coincidentally, Xuewei, who has been suicidal, appears in the limelight. Naturally, it won''t be a coincidence! But "If Xuewei really laid a net in the Imperial City, how could Yiming not realize that she was not dead?" Xue Kewei''s idea doesn''t make sense. If Huangfu Ming had known that Xuewei wasn''t dead, he would have found Xuewei. All the people in the car fell into painful meditation, constantly analyzing what means Xuewei quietly sneaked into the Imperial City, and quietly bought the hotel in such a short time? "Tut, I can''t figure out... I can''t figure out... Chen, please send someone to investigate Xuewei''s details this time, find out where she has been in the past three years, what she has done, and what kind of background she has now." Snow can only place all hope on huangfuchen. But he seemed to have left his soul, and he didn''t hear what Xue Ke said at all. "Chen?? I''m talking to you? "I''m sorry." He tentatively pushed Huang Fuchen beside him twice. It took him a long time to recover: "what? "But only "Are you all right? I''ve been restless since I left the hotel. I''m not scared by my third sister, am I "Oh, scared by that mysterious woman, do you think it''s possible?" Huangfuchen turned his eyes with disdain. "Mystifying?" "Isn''t it? You''re all wondering what kind of background that woman has. She''s just powerful, isn''t she just rich? But you should know that today''s "four big cities" advocate military power. Without military power, it is empty talk. And now... In the Imperial City, what can she do? " Speaking of this, Huang Fu Chen said with a disdainful smile: "her behavior just now is undoubtedly challenging my father''s bottom line. Do you think... What future can she have?" Listening to huangfuchen''s analysis, the father and daughter of the snow family can''t help looking at each other subconsciously. "It''s true. Xuewei dares to make such a big party, but she doesn''t give master Huangfu face." Xue Weiguo nodded in agreement. "Chen, what are you worried about since you left the hotel?" "I''m thinking... Huangfuming!"¡® For a moment, Huang Fu Chen''s expression suddenly cooled down: "I don''t know if you have noticed that when that woman appeared, Huang Fu Ming''s whole feeling seemed to be different!" This point, snow can only really did not pay attention to, all her attention was attracted by snow Wei, how can there be time to observe the change of Huangfu Ming¡° What''s the matter? Chen "Since the death of that woman, my spies have told me that the operation of the white tiger military region has been stagnant for more than three years." "In a detailed analysis, huangfuming''s followers are nothing more than Bai Ye and mu chenxuan. Mu chenxuan naturally need not mention, his mind is not in the military region, not much as; And Daye ran away half a year after the woman''s death, basically doing nothing. It is needless to say that Huangfu Ming has no fighting spirit and is not in the state at all. But... " When Xuewei appeared at that moment, Huangfu Chen clearly felt that Huangfu Ming''s fighting spirit seemed to be burning again. More exactly, it was more vigorous than before!! "It doesn''t affect anything, does it? After all, you and Kewei already have the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family. " "No, father-in-law, I know Huangfu Ming too well! He can do everything. Although the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region has basically fallen into my hands, it''s not that Huangfu can''t follow the military orders. Then... " Huang Fuchen said that, after a pause, he continued: "the white night is burning a fire, and he will return to the white tiger military region! The strength of Huangfu Ming''s right arm has been restored. I''m afraid that if I have a tiger amulet in my hand, he dares to gather troops to revolt! " As soon as he thought of the hatred of being captured, Huang Fuchen broke into a cold sweat. You know, Huangfu Ming was a translucent character. He had no achievements except a face. He never thought that Huangfu Ming would start a mutiny and seize his own power. Obviously, it''s a surprise to kill everyone by pretending to be a pig and a tiger¡° Chen Er, what do you mean now Xueweiguo asked suspiciously. Huang Fu Chen couldn''t help laughing cunningly: "in fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for this woman to appear again. There''s no way for huangfuming to start, so I''ll have to start with that woman! "* hotel. The original bustling Hotel suddenly became a lot of cold, and all the guests invited by Huangfu''s family were expelled from the hotel. Huangfuming didn''t stay in the banquet hall, waiting for Xuewei to appear. When Xuewei''s party came out of the banquet hall, his eyes flashed and he rushed forward... "What''s the matter, sir?" However, one of Xuewei''s subordinates is alert to find someone approaching his master, and intercepts him for the first time. Huangfu''s eyes were sharp, and his face sank in silence. Several of his subordinates rushed to the man quickly: "dare to stop commander Huangfu? Did you eat leopard gall? " When Xuewei heard the noise, she turned her head subconsciously. As soon as she saw that her subordinates had a conflict with Huangfu Ming''s people, she couldn''t help laughing: "Hello! Didn''t you hear that he was commander Huangfu? Still there to stop him? If you offend him, don''t you want me to stay in the imperial city? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 391 After hearing this, some of the men who were intercepting Huangfu Ming quickly bowed their heads respectfully: "sorry, commander Huangfu, I have offended you so much just now, please..." Get out of the way. With a cold face, Huangfu slowly approaches Xuewei not far away. When he arrives in front of her in a few steps, an excited smile goes across his lips "Commander Huangfu, what can I do for you?" Not waiting for Huangfu ming to open her mouth, Xuewei tilts her head and starts to smile. For her such a name, Huangfu Ming''s heart is obviously a little repellent, but his smile still did not disappear¡° Wei... " "Alas! Commander Huangfu, it seems that we are not so familiar now. You can call me miss Xue, or you can call me Xuewei. " A sweet smile looks so familiar. But now Huangfu Ming''s eyes are so strange. From the moment he met Xuewei, she had never treated him with such a hypocritical attitude, but she didn''t want to Big hand, slowly clench into a fist. The smile on Huangfu''s face faded: "do you have to talk to me with such an attitude?" He knew that more than three years ago, he really owed her. But... From the moment she committed suicide, he has been deeply remorseful. Now, finally can see her again, but don''t want to, ushered in is such a strange snow Wei! "Commander Huangfu, what kind of attitude do you think I should adopt to speak to you? Should I kowtow to you? Or should I tell you... I''m sorry... I''ve been cheating you for more than three years. In fact... I''m not dead! " Snow Wei cold Mi eyes, Phoenix eyes suddenly appeared a cold light. He frowns discontentedly, and his eyes on Xuewei gradually become strange "Commander Huangfu, if you just want to catch up with me, I''m sorry... I don''t have time. Excuse me Xuewei owes herself with a smile. At the moment when she turns around, her face is full of struggle "Weiwei, welcome back in triumph..." outside the hotel, inside a Rolls Royce car. As soon as the door opened and the back seat opened, the pretty girl opened her arms and welcomed her back with a smile. "Xiao Xiao, I''m getting better at flattering these days." Xuewei turns and sits in the car. Li Xiao immediately turned into a cat and rubbed her shoulder with her head: "that''s, that''s, my sister Weiwei has been planning to appear this time for a year. Of course, I have to carefully prepare your greeting words." "A year? How long have we known each other? " "Well, you have no conscience, sister Weiwei. We have known each other for nearly two years. And... You figure out how long you''ve been waiting for this day! " Listen to leave small words, snow Wei fell into deep meditation. She and Li Xiaoxiao did know each other two years ago. In fact, this girl is about her age, but she is petite and cute, so she looks much younger. I still remember that she and Li Xiao met in a mission, and they didn''t know each other. After a long time, she became a best friend. Xuewei vomited all the bitterness in her heart to LiXiao. So, if she had been planning for this appearance for a year, it would have been a year. In this way, she has been waiting for quite a long time. If she didn''t receive the news of snow''s return, I''m afraid she would have to continue to wait! "To tell you the truth, sister Weiwei, your husband is more handsome than in the photo." From a small word suddenly pulled back Xuewei''s thoughts¡° Little, he''s a lot, even my ex husband! ex-husband! Do you know? " "Ex husband?" Li xiaopuzzling bit his fingers: "but... I often see you in front of your ex husband''s photo show a flower crazy smile, you so serious OK?" An invisible sharp blade stabbed Xuewei''s chest, she almost died without a bite of blood. ok¡£ She doesn''t deny that she would fall out of Huang Fu Ming''s photos when she was lonely for so many years, but it''s not a flower crazy smile, is it? The main thing is A touch of lost eyes slowly cast to the window Xuewei thought that she would be happy to treat Huangfu Ming with such a gesture. But when she saw him looking at herself with such a strange look, she was not happy. Instead, she was... Lost! Endless loss! I''m afraid that after this meeting, he has become her... Ex husband, right? "Master." Think of, front seat spread a hand of startle voice, snow Wei draw back vision, coldly way: "what matter?" "There''s a car following us all the time!" "Well?" Snow Wei subconsciously looked at the position of the rearview mirror¡° Give me the eyeglasses. " "Yes One hand quickly handed her a pair of eyeglasses. Xuewei adjusted the multiple of the telescope and quickly looked at the car following her through the rear window of the car. The next second... Her plain little face immediately raised a smile that was hard to hide¡° Sister Weiwei, are you still so happy to be followed? Is this your ex husband who''s following you? "¡° It''s up to you! " Xuewei put away her glasses and sat back calmly, but her cheeks were faintly flushed. From this small look, can''t help but despise turned up a white eye: "hum, Weiwei elder sister is really a woman who is not frank, the action of people refused thousands of miles, but people a chase and incomparable happy. Do you really want people to break up with you? Or do you want to stay with others? "¡° shut the fuck up! One more word to die? " Seems to be seen through the mind, snow Wei suddenly hair. Li Xiaoxiao covered his mouth with a bad smile: "HOHO, if you''re right, you''re not happy. I despise you¡° Cut After a while, the car was parked at the door of a nightclub. Xuewei only cares about making a big fuss about xuekewei''s dinner. She doesn''t eat anything at all, and her stomach is almost flat¡° Sister Weiwei, your ex husband has also come after you. " Out of the car, from small bad smile in snow Wei ear said. But she didn''t have eyes. She also used Li''s novels. She had seen Huangfu Ming follow her for a long time. Accompanied by more than a dozen subordinates, Xuewei walks into the nightclub calmly. This battle made the other guests in the nightclub look a little scared. She chooses a window seat and sits down. Xuewei orders some simple meals at will and then lowers her head to read a magazine. This novel comes from reading Chapter 392 After a while, Huangfu Ming also took more than a dozen men into the nightclub. All of a sudden, all the guests of the nightclub ran away. I think that Huangfu Ming is wearing a black suit and no military uniform today, and all his subordinates are wearing suits and ties; The people in Xuewei''s side are also dressed up like this. It''s like two groups of underworld people want to negotiate, not to mention how frightening. As soon as Xuewei raised her eyelids, Huangfu Ming sat in front of her without expression. "Well, commander Huangfu, it seems that the work of the Baihu military region is not very good recently. Can you have time to go out for supper?" Xuewei closes the magazine and looks at Huangfu Ming with a smile. "Waiter, give me a bowl of noodles." "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." However, Huangfu Ming didn''t seem to see her. After ordering the food, he took a magazine at the next table and looked down. This time, Xuewei was a little puzzled: "I said, commander Huangfu, what do you mean when you come here with me and don''t talk?" Listening to her banter, Huangfu coldly raised his eyelids, looked at her, and then lowered his head to read the magazine again All of a sudden, Xuewei is silly. The twinkling eyes subconsciously looked at the little girl standing beside. That is also a head of fog water from the small, completely can''t see through what medicine Huangfu Ming sold in the gourd. "Hello!! Huangfuming!!! What do you want Small fist a clench, snow Wei slightly took dissatisfaction of open mouth. "What do I want? I just came here to have a bowl of noodles, can''t I? " Huangfu closed the magazine leisurely and leisurely, with a posture of four or two. "Yes, but there are so many seats here. Why don''t you sit in front of me instead?" "Is there a rule here that you can''t spell tables?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is this asshole trying to do?!! Xuewei was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she lost her temper and pretended to be calm: "of course, it''s OK to have a table together, but... I don''t like to eat at the same table with others!" "Oh, well... You can change the table." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Taut look completely broken string, snow Wei "stab" a dart up from the position. "Poof..." around, is the voice of Li Xiaoxiao and a few of his followers. It''s so harsh in Xuewei''s ears. She hasn''t been teased by anyone since she has today''s status, but she doesn''t want to be choked by Huangfu Ming today? Isn''t everyone saying that he is a man who is not good at words and doesn''t smile? But in Xuewei''s opinion, huangfuming''s mouth is all over her. It''s a special way to annoy her, abuse her, and play with her belly black ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "Good! I''ll change it! I change!! All right Snow Wei is almost bite after bad teeth say these words, she took a bowl of noodles to sit angrily to the next table. With a full stomach of anger, Xuewei eats one mouthful at a time. She thinks that thing is the incarnation of Huangfu Ming, and she wants to bite them to death. "Hello!! Huangfuming, I''ve changed tables. What else do you want? " Anger, just calm down for a while, how to expect Huangfu Ming and chase over, sit to her opposite, Xuewei''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a ball. "It''s bad for the stomach to go to bed after eating so late. Why don''t we... Go to the night movies and digest." Huangfuming held his chin in one hand and began to smile charmingly. Snow Wei cold squint eyes, can''t stop looking at his that handsome abnormal smiling face. Hard before soft? Oh, she would like to see what Huangfu Ming can do. "Good!" With a smile, Xue Weiyang has a "I''ll play with you" posture. "Pa, Pa" Huangfu clapped his hands twice. One of his subordinates quickly handed two movie tickets to Xuewei. Huh? This Huangfu Ming even has her movie tickets ready. Maybe she bought them when she was following her? Sure enough, I came prepared! Xuewei took the ticket of the movie and looked at it... "I said, commander Huangfu, you asked a woman to see the movie in the middle of the night... Is it a little too straightforward?" The movie ticket clearly says "restricted level". This time, Xuewei has a chance to satirize Huangfu Ming. "Well? I''m just catering to someone''s hobby. I remember someone who didn''t like this kind of movie very much? " "Who...!" The memory is suddenly pulled back four years ago. I still remember that she made an appointment with Huangfu ming to go shopping. As a result, she proposed to go to the cinema. Who knows, but mistakenly bought the movie ticket into the restricted class. At that time, the relationship between them should have just been in the stage of liking each other, right? I''m thinking about it¡° I''m going With a tender smile, Huangfu takes Xuewei''s hand and walks towards the exit of the nightclub... "Little lady, do we want to go with her?" A subordinate tentatively asked Li Xiao¡° With what? Do you think the master wants you to disturb her? " Li Xiao didn''t say that. He slowly turned his eyes to the outside of the nightclub... "Ha, my brother-in-law is really powerful. After a few moves, he defeated Wei Wei. I''m really looking forward to their continued fighting. " The murmur of soliloquy falls, and Li Xiaoxiao laughs expectantly... * at night, a fast-moving sports car passes through deserted streets. Xuewei sits quietly in the car, looking at the night scene outside the window. I''ve known for a long time that this man is a master with ulterior motives. Why did she get on his boat so carelessly? If it wasn''t for the movie ticket, Xuewei really didn''t see through Huangfu Ming''s mind. But now, she knew that this was just the way Huangfu Ming wanted to recall her memories of the past! Damned man, dare to design her ring by ring? Hum! Thinking of this, Xuewei always feels that the road ahead is not right¡° Huangfuming, is this the way to the cinema The puzzled eyes turned to Huangfu Ming beside him. His deep dark eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips crossed a curve subconsciously: "of course not. I suddenly changed my mind and didn''t want to go to the cinema." Rolling down the window, two movie tickets were thrown out by Huangfu Ming¡° Hello!! You!!! If I don''t go to the movies, I''ll go back and have a rest! " Snow Wei board up a face, the hands of the gas drum drum embrace in front of the body¡° Do you think... When you get in my car, I will let you go so easily? " Damn it! He thought his car was a spaceship? If you go up, you can''t get down? Hum, that''s naive¡° Huangfuming, stop the car for me! "¡° Stop it or not? "¡° 3£¡£¡¡±¡° 2£¡£¡£¡¡±¡° 1£¡£¡£¡¡± Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 393 Seeing that huangfuming is ignoring her protest all the way, Xuewei twists her eyebrows and presses the window, intending to jump "Hello!! Smelly woman, are you tired of living This time, Huangfu Ming can''t calm down. He looks very tight. He holds Xuewei in one hand and controls the steering wheel in the other hand, and then stops the car steadily on the side of the road. "Hum!" She said it, this man is trapped now own! With a proud smile, she unfastened her seat belt and was about to pull the door Huangfu firmly grasped her arm. "Huangfuming, let go!" "No!" "Let it go or not?" "No!" "Well, you won''t let it go, will you? I''ll fight with you... Well... "Xuewei was just about to fight with him, but she didn''t want to Huangfu Ming''s lips were so overbearing on her lips Familiar taste; Familiar touch; Familiar man, everything is so familiar Xuewei''s eyes were wide open, and she let Huangfu kiss her, but the sharp luster in her eyes slowly... Slowly... Became soft Ice heart gradually split a gap, for a long time did not beat the heart also slowly, slowly become faster frequency. I don''t know how long later, her two dull lips seemed to wriggle. When Huangfu Ming noticed her shallow response, the corners of her lips immediately crossed a curve, and the domineering action began to become tender But who knows "Well, well." A stabbing pain hit his lips. Huangfu gave a painful hum and suddenly released Xuewei in his arms. "I said, commander Huangfu, if you cheat a woman into getting into your car and kiss her again, would you be a little bit dirty?" Snow Wei hands around in front of the body, disdain of turned up a white eye. Huangfu caressed the corner of his lips. At this moment, his lips were bitten and bleeding by the damned woman¡° I''m kissing my own wife. It''s also called dirty! " "Well, are you mistaken? You''re just my ex husband now! " "Ex husband?"??? When did we get divorced??? Why don''t I know? " "Er..." after a battle of words, Xuewei is defeated in an instant. On second thought, it seems that she has never divorced Huangfu Ming? "I, I don''t care, anyway... In my heart, we are divorced." Knowing that she''s unreasonable, Xuewei simply comes up with a way to make trouble. Huangfu Ming didn''t want to spend more time with her. He said coldly, "well, let''s remarry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuewei''s cold appearance was broken by his rogue tone. She couldn''t figure out what the man''s mind was thinking about? How to say everything so naturally? She''s getting more and more confused. "I... i... I already have a boyfriend!" "Who A single word fell. Snow Wei stealthily glanced at his that Zhang is full of angry handsome face, can''t help but have a bit dark cool¡° Who are you asking for? Are you going to kill him? " "Yes! Even my wife dares to rob. He''s just looking for death! " Said, Huangfu Ming is like catching a chicken, a will snow Wei to his body. Legs crossed straddle on his legs, Xuewei bent her head, gazing at the face which was slightly red and swollen because of jealousy. She didn''t know that Huangfu Ming was such a jealous man, which made her want to tease him even more. "If... You kill him, I''ll... Kill you." Slender fingers, tease like a man''s lips. "I''m willing to die in your hand..." big hand gently grabs her and rubs his fingers between his lips. Huangfu raises his head and his lips fall on Xuewei''s lips again "Uh huh..." in the car, it was ignited by the thick ambiguous atmosphere. In the narrow driving position, Xuewei''s eyes are like silk and her head is raised. The heat is spitting out from her lips Huangfuming''s head was attached to her chest, and a pair of big hands swam slowly on her smooth back "Well The pleasant sound in the car is very beautiful, and the breath of gasping is like a catalyst, which makes people confused Just then "Knock, knock..." a sound of knocking on the glass broke the confused atmosphere. Xuewei looks out of the car window in a panic, and her heart "clatters" and sinks heavily¡° Hell!! Hell!! There are... There are traffic police!! Put me down, put me down first!! " "Damn it!" Huangfu Ming is in a state of being interrupted in this way. He has a heart to kill. The hand around Xuewei''s body doesn''t let go. He quickly presses Xuewei''s head on his shoulder and pulls down the window "Sir, no parking is allowed here. Please show me your driver..." "show me your paralysis, get out of here!" With that, Huang fuming took out his officer''s certificate and put it in front of the traffic police. The traffic policeman''s face suddenly became very nervous: "hold... Sorry, commander Huangfu, subordinates..." there was no time to listen to the man''s nonsense, Huangfu Ming quickly pulled up the window, just about to continue... "Let''s change places." Xuewei pursed her mouth and hung her head in shame. If you want to say, they are crazy enough. It''s the main road for people to come and go. As a result, they are almost "shocked" here... And drunk¡° Wife, I''ve become like this. I''ll come first and change places. " Huangfuming''s attitude seems to have changed ¡ã Don''t mention how gentle the tone is. He moved subconsciously. Xuewei immediately felt his "helplessness"... Not to mention that he could force Huangfu to use rude words directly with the traffic police, which shows how "eager" he was. Snow Wei acquiesces to no longer talk. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming immediately "acted."¡° "Well..." when she realized that there was another step they were about to merge, Xuewei bit the corner of her lip nervously, and a pair of hands around his neck were shaking slightly... The next second... "Oh... It''s really... Damn tight...!" Huangfu frowned, his head and his body were not moving. Time 1 second... 2 seconds passed... The picture seems to be frozen. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming in her arms with doubts and frowns. What''s going on? How did he... Stop¡° Hello, huangfuming, why don''t you... Stop moving? " It''s a shame to ask this from a woman''s mouth. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 394 But the flame has been provoked by the man, and the man has "stood still". She really can''t bear the body''s "desire". After all, in the past few years, she has been "alone" Anxious eyes around, see he did not reply to himself, Xuewei''s brain quickly flashed a cruel... "Huangfu Ming, have you...!!" Silence. But Huang Fu Ming''s handsome face suddenly became extremely dark Snow Wei is like a reaction to come over what, micro open small mouth, can''t say in the heart is lost or shocked¡° Ming, you are not now... Now you are not OK, are you?! How could... So soon...! " There was another silence. Can he say that he hasn''t touched any women since he met Xuewei? After her death, he has been abstinent for nearly four years. What''s the difference between this and a virgin? In addition, he was extremely excited tonight, so all of a sudden, he "lost" the game Lido Hotel, room 1606. "I can''t do it... Ming, stop... I, I can''t stand it..." in the room filled with ambiguity, Xuewei burst into tears. The man is like does not know tired, over and over again wantonly plundering her body: "said! Can I do it "OK!" "Say it!! Is my speed fast or not "No! Don''t worry... Let me go. " From the end of that time in the car, huangfuming for a snow before shame, with Xuewei came to the hotel where they first met. Now, four hours have passed. She doesn''t know how many times she''s lost her mind, but Huangfu Ming is still attacking her body like a soldier who doesn''t know how tired she is. Xuewei now is what is called, you can say that men''s appearance is ugly, you can also dislike them poor, but remember not to say that they are not good, otherwise, they will be punished. She is definitely a typical example now!! "Huangfuming, i... I really can''t do it. Come on, stop quickly..." "Please!! Please, I''ll let you go! " Ear, came the man''s vicious voice, snow Wei even hesitated, immediately begged for mercy: "please... Please... Please... Forgive me..." "No, it''s not enough!"!!! Not enough! " The man bumped into her body, as if to break her up. Xuewei bited the corner of her lip in pain: "how on earth are you willing to let me go?" "My husband! Call husband, I''ll let you go! " My husband? In Xuewei''s memory, since they got married, she just called her husband once. If you call her husband because of this kind of thing... Then she''s too... Hopeless. Lips tightly pursed, she did not say a word. Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed, as if he had deliberately done something bad. He added a little more strength "Well... Husband... Husband, I can''t do it. Please forgive me..." "Huh? That''s about it! " This time, Huangfu Ming got the greatest satisfaction, and he gave Xuexue Wei a hard kiss on her lips: "you''re patient, I''ll be over soon." "Damn it!! Huangfuming, you lied to me She just made her own protest. Next second Huangfu gave a dull roar, and the fire was immediately submerged in Xuewei''s body The ambiguities in the room gradually dissipated. On the soft bed, men and women hugged each other naked. Xuewei''s head is deeply buried in huangfuming''s chest, listening to his rapid heartbeat. So true His temperature, his heartbeat, his taste. Empty for nearly four years, it seems that only this man can give her satisfaction. Oh, I''m afraid she can''t control her desire for him even though they have been separated for ten years "Wei." Suddenly, the sweet voice of Huangfu Ming came to my ear. She slowly raised her head and looked at his handsome face with a smile: "hmm?" "Let''s go back to..." For a moment, Xuewei''s heart seemed to mention her throat. Before Huangfu Ming finished speaking, her fingers immediately sealed on his lips. What does Huangfu say? I mean Let''s start over, shall we? Oh. This hotel, this room, is really the place where they met four years ago. Now, Huangfu Ming brought her here. From the moment she stepped into the door of the room, she had already guessed Huangfu Ming''s mind. Unfortunately She can''t give him an answer now! "Commander Huangfu, it''s agreed that we''ll only do it tonight, not talk about it!" The hand covering Huangfu''s lips slowly took away Looking at xueweiyang''s strange expression in front of him, Huangfu Ming''s heart was inexpressible. Maybe... He really should be patient and wait for the opportunity to knock on her heart. After all... More than three years ago, he failed her... The next morning¡® Ring ring ring ring ring ring ring. Huang Fu Ming, who was sleeping soundly, frowned impatiently, closed his eyes, and slowly picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed: "what''s the matter?"¡° Huangfuming, where are you? Why didn''t you come back all night? "¡° I''m in Lido Hotel. What can I do for you¡° oh Lido Hotel? Ha, has the man who has been abstinent for three years finally started meat? Congratulations Huangfu moon on the other side of the phone is really happy for Huangfu. You know, in the past three years, he took Huangfu ming to Fengyue place countless times, but he refused. He also tried to find a woman to seduce Huangfu Ming. He didn''t know that Huangfu Ming was not seduced at all. How afraid is he that his second brother will be ill one day? But don''t worry now¡° Cut the crap, Yue. What''s the matter with you? "¡° I''ll go and talk to you face to face now. By the way, I''ll see Xuewei. " With that, huangfuyue quickly hung up the phone. Huang Fu Ming puts his mobile phone on the head of the bed and turns over. He just wants to hug Xuewei beside him. He doesn''t know, but he is empty. Suddenly, he sits up and looks around the room with incredible eyes. Obviously, Xuewei has left. But when did she leave? It is reasonable to say that according to Huangfu Ming''s insight, she could not avoid his senses quietly. It can be seen that... "Damned woman, you''ve really grown a lot in these three years!" The deep eyes flashed, and Huangfu began to smile cunningly. But when his remaining light inadvertently looked at the position of the head of the bed... The smile on Yang''s face immediately disappeared!!! Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 395 "What do you mean?" In the room, Huangfu, with a black face and a mobile phone, dials Xuewei. "Commander Huangfu, worthy of being the leader of the Imperial City, immediately found my mobile phone number?" On the other side of the phone, Xuewei''s funny voice came. Huangfu Ming''s anger is rising: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me the main point!" "Well? What''s the point? As soon as you call, you ask me what I mean, how can I know, what do you mean? " "Do you need me to remind you?"?! I ask you... What do you mean by the thousand yuan you put at the head of the bed Cold eyes quickly cast to the bed that ten yuan, Huangfu Ming never felt so humiliating. "Er... Is it commander Huangfu? Do you think the money is too little? We are just in love for one night. A thousand yuan is my room fee. " damn!!! A * night * love?!! Good, good!! Huangfu Ming clenched his fist and grinned his bad teeth with a smile: "Miss Xue, when you are in bed, can you call all the people who are in love all night long husband?" "You On the other side of the phone, Xuewei''s face sank. She felt ashamed when she thought of her empty face last night¡° Yes, I can call anyone my husband. You are a little too lenient, Huang! Oh, my God! Army! Long "I''m in charge of the width"?? You say? Who else do you call husband "A lot of people!" "Name!!" "Can you kill me?"??? I have something else to do. I won''t talk nonsense to you! " With a click, the phone hung up. Huangfu Ming looked at the ringing mobile phone with a gloomy face, and his teeth itched with hatred. This woman, I haven''t seen her for three years. She has a lot of skills, and her temper is getting bigger and bigger?? How dare you talk to him like this??? It seems that... He really has to train and train this smelly woman!!! Thinking of this Huangfu couldn''t help laughing slyly * "Second brother, where''s Xuewei?" After a while, huangfuyue arrived at Lido Hotel. Huangfuming arranged his clothes and went out of the room with him: "he has left ahead of time." "Has... Left early?" Think about it, if Xuewei knows he''s coming, he doesn''t believe that Xuewei will leave without him¡° Second brother, are you abandoned? " Huangfuyue''s words hit the heart! Similar to this, he is the only one who has been left a thousand yuan in the room alone. It''s the first time that someone has done it to him, and Xuewei can do it without saving face! "What do you want from me?" Huangfu digs off the topic. "We went to the car and said Taking the hotel''s elevator, we arrived at the underground parking lot. The two brothers sat in the back seat of the car. Waiting for the car to start slowly, huangfuyue said: "yesterday, you didn''t go home. You didn''t see how ugly the boss looked when they came back." Huang Fu Yue was amused to think of Huang Fu Chen and his family''s black headed and earthy face¡° Now I finally understand that if God wants you to perish, he must first make you crazy. Yesterday, my elder brother was killed by Xuewei for half an hour. I really doubt how bad his luck is! " See Huangfu month said energetically, has been silent Huangfu Ming but cold narrowed his eyes: "not Huangfu Chen bad luck." "What''s that?" "It was Xuewei who picked the day when they came back!" On this point Huangfuyue also vaguely guessed. Think about, how can there be such a coincidence in the world, snow can only a family does not appear, snow Wei also does not appear; This snow can only just come back, snow Wei appeared, obviously is not a coincidence so simple. "Two elder brothers..." the facial expression gradually changes of earnest come down¡° As for the news of elder brother''s return, we only knew it a week ago. It''s absolutely impossible for the outside world to know. What kind of ability does Xuewei have to know the whereabouts of huangfuchen? " This question is really worth pondering. Of course, huangfuyue still has a question in her heart... "Furthermore, Xuewei easily bought the hotel, which is bound to have a place in the upper class. Why have you never found her?" "Ah... I''m afraid she has been starting a headhunting company to work for her!" A few words fell coldly, and Huangfu narrowed his eyes darkly. "Headhunters"?? That makes sense, but... In just a few days, she was looking for a headhunter? " Huangfu shook his head in silence, a pair of deep eyes gradually surging with a touch of cunning luster¡° It is estimated that Xuewei has already laid a net in the Imperial City long ago. Once xuekewei shows up, her net will naturally be able to "fish"! " "If that''s the case... Everything will be much smoother. Oh... This is really interesting. Xuewei vs xuekewei; Second brother, you vs Huangfu Chen, I''m afraid that our Huangfu family is about to usher in an unprecedented family civil war! " If Xuewei doesn''t show up this time, Huangfu Ming doesn''t look forward to the family war at all. But now... He is also looking forward to the confrontation with Huang Fuchen. This is not to say that he needs Xuewei to help him, but... With her, his fighting desire will be inexplicably improved a lot... "Hiss... However, second brother..." suddenly, Huang Fuyue '', Isn''t she fighting those people head on? It doesn''t do her any good, does it? "¡° Oh, that''s what she''s aiming for! "¡° Huh? I don''t understand. In my memory, xueweike has always been a master who plays the role of pig and eats tiger. This time, she is so sharp. Is it really good? "¡° She ah, this is deliberately attracting the enemy''s "firepower", so that without her "fire", the enemy will fall into the trap. The most important thing is... "As soon as Huang fuming''s voice changed, her sexy lips suddenly crossed a subtle arc:" do you think she doesn''t play a pig and eat a Tiger now? "¡° Er... "Huang Fu Yue smiles and looks forward to Huang Fu Ming''s follow-up words¡° On the day of xuekewei''s son''s full moon, Xuewei''s subordinates, do you really think they are just a group of ordinary bodyguards¡° Isn''t it? "¡° "Ah..." Huangfu shook his head strangely and said, "those people must be elite soldiers who have undergone professional training!!" This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 396 For a moment, Huang Fu Yue''s brain fell into a blank. He would never question Huangfu Ming''s vision, because Huangfu Ming had been in the army for many years and engaged in investigation work for many years, so he was the most accurate judge of people! "That is to say... Now behind Xuewei, there must be three military regions besides our white tiger military region, one of which is supporting?" "Oh, more than that, I''m afraid Xuewei''s rank is not low!" Think about it. If you can wave and mobilize so many people to lurk in the Imperial City, how can you have such strength if you are just a general rank or an ordinary soldier? I''m afraid I''ve already been impeached by other generals. Nowadays, Xuewei can not only freely come to the Imperial City, but also secretly bring a group of strong soldiers. She should be at least two string level generals!! "Headache... Xuewei''s return this time has brought too many mysteries. Now I just hope that after she gets revenge, she can still be the original Xuewei... " Oh. This is not only Huangfu''s wish, but also Huangfu''s expectation. Xuewei''s return really brings too many, too many fans, and her appearance has a strong mysterious color. Now, he doesn''t want to know which military region''s power is hidden behind Xuewei. As long as Xuewei''s heart hasn''t changed A sudden brake. It makes Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue lean forward. "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuyue angrily questioned the driver. "Yes... I''m sorry, second young master and third young master. Just now there was... A child... Suddenly ran out... I may... I may bump into, bump into..." Without waiting for the driver to finish his speech, Huangfu Ming''s face tightened, opened the door and ran down. Anxious eyes constantly look around the car I saw a 3-year-old or 4-year-old girl squatting not far from the car, staring at the anxious Huangfu Ming. She has a small face as white and round as a bun, a pair of big watery eyes, very spiritual, and her black hair has two braids on the left and right, which is extremely lovely. "Little friend, did the car hit you just now?" Huangfu Ming''s whole body seems to have changed. He squats in front of the little girl with great gentleness. "Hee hee... No..." the girl blinked her big eyes and slowly shook her head. The Milky voice is funny. "Ha ha, I wish I hadn''t hit you." Huangfu Ming gently smile, a pair of deep eyes good staring at the girl that lovely little face looking at. I don''t know why. He doesn''t like children very much. After seeing this little girl, he feels as if he had seen her at first sight? "Little friend, where are your father and mother? Will uncle take you to them? " "Hee hee..." the girl shakes her head again. A row of neat white teeth are exposed outside. It''s so cute. But Huangfu had a headache¡° Don''t laugh all the time. Tell Uncle quickly, where are your father and mother? " "Here it is The girl put out her finger, one finger Huangfuming''s pupils dilated gradually Next second "Daddy! Daddy The girl happily put her arms around his neck. Huangfuming couldn''t believe that the girl''s finger was her own? And? "Little... Little friend, what do you call me?" He pulled down the girl''s hand that hugged her neck. "Call you daddy..." the girl twisted her body uneasily, her little head tilted to one side lovingly. This time, Huangfu was completely confused. He just got out of the car to see if his driver had hit the child. How could he become a cheap father for no reason? "Huangfuming, aren''t you?" At this time, huangfuyue, who came down from the car, happened to hear the girl''s address to her second brother. He opened his eyes, looked at the lovely little girl, and then at Huangfu Ming; He looked at the little girl again and looked at Huangfu Ming again... "You have an illegitimate daughter outside?" "Ke Deng" Heart, heavy sink down. Illegitimate daughter??? He is not stupid enough to leave seed for the women outside¡° Month, can you die if you don''t make trouble at this time A low roar fell. The girl trembled with fright. She blinked her big eyes and looked at the angry Huangfu Ming. Aware that he scared the girl, he quickly forced out a smile: "good boy, don''t be afraid. My uncle is not your daddy. In this way, if you are separated from your father and mother, will uncle take you to them? " "I didn''t go away with my daddy and Mommy. You are my father... " A head two big, Huangfu Ming is really crazy: "little friend, uncle tell you again, uncle really is not your daddy!"¡° No, you''re my dad. Hee hee, Daddy! Daddy! Daddy Said, the little girl once again around the neck of Huangfu Ming, a jump, not to mention more happy. Looking at all this, Huangfu Yue turned up her white eyes with disdain: "hum, she also said that she was not your illegitimate daughter, so why didn''t she call me daddy?" damn!!! Huangfu Ming also wanted to know what was going on. How could there be one more child named daddy¡° Well, my little friend, will your uncle wait with you for your daddy and mommy to come back to you? " He didn''t believe it. No one wanted such a lovely little girl. He gave up and had to wait for the irresponsible parents¡° Daddy, they are really your treasure. Are you very unhappy to see me The girl blinked her eyes innocently. Huangfu sighed helplessly: "I''m not unhappy." He''s just mad at the irresponsible parents¡° oh Huang Fu Ming, you are finally willing to admit it, aren''t you Seizing this opportunity, Huangfu Yue rushed forward and glared at him with her hands crossed¡° When did I admit it? "¡° Why didn''t you object when the little girl just called you daddy? " fuck£¡£¡£¡£¡ He didn''t notice what the little girl called him, did he? Why does this bastard brother choose to make trouble at this time¡° Month, you immediately shut your mouth for me, otherwise, I will kill you Huangfu''s sword eyebrows were horizontal. He rolled up his sleeves and gasped angrily. Seeing that he was really angry this time, Huangfu Yue turned her eyes: "otherwise, Ming, we''ll give her to the police."¡° "Well?" His angry face suddenly brightened. For the first time, he felt that huangfuyue was useful¡° Good idea! Little friend, my uncle will take you to the police uncle. " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 397 "Don''t..." gradually, the smile on the girl''s face slowly disappeared. She bowed her head wrongly, pouted her mouth, and said: "Daddy doesn''t want to recognize me, I''m gone..." the little body slowly turned around. "How can there be such a man in the world?" "That''s right. I don''t even recognize my own daughter when I''m done. It''s a wolf''s heart. " At this time, three or two onlookers pointed at Huangfu Ming with extremely disdainful eyes. As the girl goes further and further away, the discussion around her becomes louder and louder. Unable to bear the pressure, Huang Fu Yue awkwardly pushed Huang Fu Ming beside her: "hurry up, think of a way, if there is a group of people who owe you, it will be troublesome to take your photos and send them to the Internet!" Does he know how much trouble it will cause if it is exposed on the Internet? Yes!!!! Huangfu Ming bites Houzao''s teeth hard and catches up with the girl in two steps "Daddy?" The lost little face immediately became happy and smiling, and the girl looked at Huangfu Ming in front of her with surprise and joy. "Follow me!" Then he got into the car with the girl in his arms "Hee hee, Daddy... Daddy..." in the speeding car, the girl sat in the middle of Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue with a sweet face, shaking her feet happily. From time to time, she would be tired of rubbing Huangfu Ming''s arm with her head. But the brothers were not as happy as she was "Keke..." Huangfu month slanted an eye the side of the little guy, the face has no facial expression way: "plan how to deal with?" "Oh, how do I know? Take it home first. " He would have a terrible headache now. If he provoked a woman, he could have shot her; But provoked a girl, or so lovely little girl, how could he have the heart to abandon her? "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now you and Xuewei are in a period of emotional adjustment. Don''t come back because this little guy is making a mistake. " "Alas..." that was what Huangfu Ming was worried about¡° Come back, I''ll send someone to the police station to check the missing person list. As long as her father and mother are from the Imperial City, there will be results. " "Then you have to know the name of this little guy, too?" "Yes..." Huangfu meditated. He lowered his head with a smile and stroked the little guy''s head gently with his big hand. "Little friend, tell Uncle, what''s your name?" "Daddy, my name is cat." As she said that, the girl could not help but show a very sweet smile * In the magnificent villa. Snow Wei side body lies on a beautiful woman''s couch, attentively turns over looking at that thick stack of documents in the hand. "Sister Weiwei, is her brother-in-law the head of the army? Why don''t you just leave 1000 yuan to humiliate your brother-in-law? " Li Xiaoxiao sat cross legged on the sofa, drinking coffee and holding the injustice for Huangfu Ming. Snow Wei raised to lift eyelid, ferocious say: "he owes humiliation!!!" That''s true. Think about it, when Li Xiao learned all that Xuewei had experienced, he also complained about Huangfu Ming''s ruthlessness. "Weiwei, since you hate your brother-in-law so much, why don''t you ask me to teach you a lesson?" Said, from the small bite the corner of the lip, cunning smile. "Xiaoxiao, don''t mess about!" Close the document in hand, snow Wei''s expression instantly becomes incomparably serious. "Why? You don''t want to? Or are you afraid? " "Xiao Xiao, I know your skills, but... It''s not easy for you to use your tricks on Huangfu Ming. In the end, you''ll only end up being coquettish!" She was the one who broke away from her little mind. Don''t look at this girl with a pure and lovely face, actually she is a fox spirit. In the past two years, Xuewei admires her ability to seduce people from the bottom of her heart. However For Huangfu Ming! Oh, Xuewei is still 100% confident! "Well, well, I''m just joking. If my brother-in-law is not specific, I''m afraid you will castrate him long ago." Li Xiao pouts his mouth and puts his coffee on the coffee table. Snow Wei didn''t understand of squint eyes: "I have you say of so terrible?" "No? Well, you don''t know it. " This is just the end A hand flustered ran into the living room: "master, something''s wrong!" Snow Wei complexion a sink, cold way: "what''s the matter?" "You see..." the man trembled and handed the mobile phone to her. She looked down "Damn it, huangfuming is a black bellied son of a bitch. If he really owes me a lesson, I''m just too kind to him!!" A little face is red with anger. Xuewei is like a fly without a head searching for her mobile phone Li Xiaoyi turned over and curiously snatched the mobile phone from the man''s hand... "Poof! My brother-in-law is really the natural killer of Weiwei... "I see a portal website in my mobile phone, and a self portrait of a man and a woman embracing and sleeping is hanging on the page. From the point of view, one can see that it was shot by Huangfu Ming. Although the light in the photo is dim, so people can''t distinguish their appearance, and there is no dew point, but... People who know them can still see why¡° Hello??? Huangfuming!!! You actually sent our bed photos to the Internet??? " Roars reverberate in this quiet villa. From the small subconscious cover up the ear, the face is expressionless looking at snow Wei that Zhang yawuchao''s appearance¡° You really call your husband casually. So, after thinking about it, I decided to let the flies know who your husband is first On the other side of the phone, there came the voice of Huangfu Ming. Listen to the snow Wei that is a rage: "your uncle, how can I really casually is a person call husband?"¡° Huh? That''s not sure. You''ve even called my partner my husband. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t call others Payback! Huangfuming this pure belongs to revenge!!! She just humiliated him. He even paid back the money with interest? Damn it¡° Huangfu Ming, you have seed!!!! I''m going to find someone to love all night¡° Go ahead. "¡° You ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Listening to the extremely peaceful voice of Huangfu Ming on the other side of the phone, Xuewei bit her bad teeth and roared, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll go right away!"¡® Bang, hang up. She picked up her coat and went out¡° Weiwei, you''d better give up. " Sitting on the sofa, Li Xiaobu waved to her. This article is from the novel Chapter 398 "What for?" She stopped and turned her head in bewilderment. "Don''t you understand what your brother-in-law is doing to publish your photos? This is obviously an "oath of sovereignty.". Do you think there is any man in the imperial city who dares to touch his women? If you really want to find someone, I advise you not to think about the men in the imperial city. " The confused brain has completely cooled down because of the small words. blamed! What''s the purpose of this smelly man?! He''s not bad, but with a flick of his finger, he''s cleared all the "obstacles." abdominal blackness is abdominal blackness!! Think of this, Xuewei''s face can''t help raising a smile of anger and joy "Master, commander Yefei is looking for you!" At this time, one of his subordinates ran to Xuewei nervously. Night love zero? She coldly narrowed her eyes, subconsciously with the small from the eyes. From a small can not help but smoke a cold, gray ran to the second floor * "Baby, do you miss me?" In the multimedia voice room, Xuewei looks at the screen hanging on the wall. See, in the screen, night Fei zero is wearing a purple robe, lying on the side of a beauty couch. That pair of enchanting, evil appearance was revealed incisively and vividly. "It''s just a few days since we separated. I miss you. Is it too fake?" "Huh? You heartless woman, I miss you Night Fei zero lost shook his head, complained of a glance at her. "Come on. Zero, you suddenly made a voice call. You must have something to ask for me, right Her Phoenix Mou one Shan, uncanny smile. "What can I do for you? I heard that your first appearance was a complete success. I want to congratulate you. " "Is it really as simple as congratulations?" "Oh... That''s nature. My baby won the first prize as soon as she appeared on the stage. The next day, she leaked the bed photo. I have to... Come here to express my sympathy?! " She knew that the phone call of Yefei zero would not be so simple. I''m afraid he wanted to talk about the topic behind, right? Looking at the screen without expression, little by little, she sat up and dropped her eyes in silence "Baby, you''d better not forget what I said to you before you came to the imperial city!" A week ago "Baby, you are so beautiful tonight." They come out of the hotel, and as soon as they get on the bus, Yefei zero vaguely picks up Xuewei''s chin. Normally, she would either open his hand or taunt him, but this time Her expression was extremely serious: "zero, I want..." "Shh." Yefei closed her mouth tenderly, and suddenly opened her arms to embrace her: "I thought this day would come later, but... Look at your expression, I know... You are going to leave soon." "From the moment you follow me, I know your purpose, so I will not force you to stay with me." "But... I want you to promise me..." Slowly released to embrace snow Wei''s arms tightly, night Fei zero that piece of coquettish face abnormality of earnest. In the more than three years that she spent with him, she seldom saw him show such a look, and never heard him say such serious and emotional words. "What will I promise you?" "I want you to promise me! Come back to me immediately after you have revenged. Don''t stay with Huangfu Ming! " The face like a demon suddenly became extremely gloomy. Xuewei is worried: "zero, I am with Huangfu Ming..." "Don''t tell me what kind of husband and wife you are! If you want to stay with him, you can try to stay. But don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. I will definitely leave my life behind, trigger the national war and kill you! " The memory pulls back. This is her last conversation with Yefei zero. Although she had been together for more than three years, she didn''t know what kind of attitude ye Feiling had towards herself. Occasionally, it seems that he is because of the eyes, will be restrained by her; Occasionally, it seems that he is willing to help her because he appreciates her; Occasionally, it seems that he just wants to use her to keep her around; Occasionally it seems that... He seems to have a feeling for her, will be so patient with her Unfortunately, these are just Xuewei''s conjectures. Yefei zero is always so elusive and hard to see through. Until the moment before the parting, his words were also so incredible and frightening. Don''t you allow her to stay with Huangfu Ming? Want her to go back with him? Or kill her? Oh, I always feel that these words have no association. It''s really impossible to guess what ye Feiling wants and what his purpose is! Think of this, snow Wei pretended to be relaxed cocked legs: "ha ha, I just solve the physiological needs!"¡° Solve physiological needs? " Night Fei zero Leng squinted blue eyes, charming smile: "then you... Can come to me to solve it!"¡° Sorry, I''m not in the habit of sleeping with women! "¡° How dare you say I''m a woman Night Fei zero complexion a sink, angrily rushed to the camera¡° No, I have something to deal with. " Xuewei doesn''t even care. She cuts off the voice and video quickly. Thoughtfully, she starts to stay... "Have you finished reporting to commander Yefei?" From the small step into the multimedia voice room, patted her on the shoulder. Xuewei nodded heavily¡° Alas... "Li Xiao just sighed a long time and didn''t say anything¡° Little... "What''s the matter, sister Wei Wei?"¡° Think of a way to help me get rid of the eyeliner that I placed near me!!! Xuewei''s eyes narrowed coldly. Every act and every move can be seen from the small face, but he shook his head. "Night night captain is just trying to master your every move. If you remove that eye liner, you will annoy him." I don''t mind zero control of my whereabouts. I''m just afraid... "Are you afraid that you will reveal my brother-in-law''s military secrets invisibly?" Xuewei raised her eyelids and nodded heavily: "yes!" No matter how angry she is with Huangfu Ming, she doesn''t want to reveal the man''s military secret to Yefei zero. The same thing, the same thing. She didn''t want to blame Huangfu for destroying his career. Of course... She didn''t want to make use of Huangfu Ming''s trust in herself. She believes that with Huangfu Ming''s insight, she has already found that her present identity is not simple, but he has not taken action, which shows that... Huangfu Ming trusts her; So... She didn''t want to betray Huangfu Ming''s trust!! This book was first published in Wang Chapter 399 * National Exhibition building. In the lounge of the VIP Hall on the third floor, xueweiguo sits in front of a round table, looking at the crowd outside the landing window from time to time, and anxiously looking at his watch¡° Secretary Wu, why hasn''t Dong Lin of the Lin Fang Group come yet? " "Chairman Xue, don''t worry. You have an appointment with Chairman Lin at 2 p.m., which is just 1:55." The young secretary appeases the impatient Xue Wei Guo with a smile. He frowned: "Alas, this cooperation with Linfang group is related to the development of Xueshi in the next five years. If it fails..." "Don''t worry. You have been doing it for a long time. There should be no problem. Come on, chairman Xue, have some coffee. " The secretary gave xueweiguo a cup of coffee. He had no choice but to calmly wait for the emergence of partners. One or two seconds have passed. Seeing that, we are about to reach 2 o''clock, but we still don''t see chairman Lin, which really makes Xuewei''s head sweat. Get up quickly "Chairman Xue, who are you?" "I''m going out to meet Lin Dong." He pulled his coat and stepped out of the VIP lounge. But as soon as I opened the door of the VIP lounge "Father? It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too? " Xuewei just came in from the outside. "Xuewei? What are you doing here? " Xueweiguo''s face suddenly became very serious. "Ha ha, father, isn''t there an auction at three o''clock? I just wanted to come and join in the fun. And you? " "It''s none of your business!" Xueweiguo stares at her coldly, anxiously looking around the direction of the elevator. Xuewei went to his back doubtfully: "father, you look very anxious. Who are you waiting for?" "All told, it''s none of your business." "Er... If that''s the case... That counts..." she turned her mouth and looked helplessly at Li Xiao who was behind her: "Li secretary, let''s stop the cooperation with Xue Shi today." "Yes, Mr. Xue!" See, from small dressed in a very mature professional dress, holding a document. When she receives Xuewei''s order, she pushes the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, which really conceals her lovely appearance. "Wait!! Wait a minute... "Xueweiguo clearly heard what Xuewei said, and ran two steps to intercept her:" what did you say just now? Cooperation with Xue Shi? " "Yes. I heard that your father intended to cooperate with Lin, so he bought Lin''s shares early to open up the way for you. So... Now I am Lin''s largest shareholder, which is not... I asked my secretary to come with the documents to sign a contract with you. " Snow Wei smile took away from small hold in the hand of the document. When Xuewei was just about to take it to see. She immediately took it back... "But... Father, since you don''t ask me to take care of it... I''ll..." "Xuewei! You don''t want to make a fool of yourself. Let me have a look at this document! " With that, Xue Weiguo grabs the document in her hand and opens it quickly It''s really the plan that they are going to cooperate with Lin, and the executor of the plan clearly states that it''s Xuewei who will implement it on behalf of them!! "How could that be?? I know... I met Lao Lin a few days ago. Why didn''t he tell me that Lin''s biggest shareholder is now... "Xueweiguo looks at Xuewei''s face inconceivably. She pretended to blink innocently: "father, I told Lao Lin not to tell you. I''m not afraid that you know I''m not dead to scare you? Are you not angry with me? " "You... Xuewei... You...!" Xue Weiguo hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word, but he knew in his heart that if this daughter really wanted to help herself, how could she go to great trouble to buy Lin''s family and "help" herself?? "Father? Are you ok? I know you have been longing for this cooperation agreement for a long time. Now, it''s your daughter and I''m in charge of Lin family!! Therefore, we don''t need to talk about any interests between father and daughter at all. If there are good ones, I''m sure I remember you. Come and sign this document. " Xuewei happily opens the document in her hand and sends it to Xuewei country. Standing on one side, Li Xiao twisted his body and handed over a pen at the same time. Xuewei looked at the document without expression, and then looked at Xuewei... "I won''t be fooled!! If I don''t cooperate with Lin this time, I will have no achievement this year at most. At least, it is better than pushing Xue into the abyss of doom! Hum As soon as he raises his eyebrow, he knocks out the document Xuewei holds in his hand and just turns around to leave "Father..." Xuewei turned her face and walked to him with a strange smile: "don''t blame that I didn''t remind you that Xueshi''s performance plan for this year is under my control. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate with Lin. You should go to Mr. Fang to talk about cooperation next? " "Are you..."¡° Yes With a smile, she shrugged her shoulders and hugged her hands slowly in front of her body: "the company of general manager Fang and I are also negotiating!! Oh, yes, Mr. Han, who you are going to contact next, is also my partner. So, no matter what, father, you can''t escape to face my destiny after all devil! At the moment, xueweiguo only wants to use these two words to describe Xuewei. He always knows that this daughter is extremely smart, but he never thinks that her means are so vicious. She can kill her opponents completely, leaving no room at all¡° Xuewei, I really despise you. How did you do all this¡° Er... Father, don''t you always say that I can only seduce your daughter? Well, maybe I''m the one who accompanies the directors of the board of directors and the president, and I''ll get all this done in bed? "¡° You ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xueweiguo shook his fist angrily: "OK. Don''t you want to fight me? Hum, I''ve been in business for so many years, but I can''t cross it even if I don''t cooperate with others! " After that, he took his secretary to the No.1 auction hall... "I said, sister Weiwei, is your father OK? There''s nothing wrong with this contract. Why doesn''t he dare to cooperate with you? " Li Xiaoxiao took off his gold rimmed glasses and picked up the document which was thrown on the ground¡° Alas... "She sighed a little, and the subtle expression on her face gradually faded:" maybe, it''s called using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Even if I don''t harm him, he thinks I''m harming him. If it goes on like this... "" if it goes on like this, your father''s psychology will be forced to collapse by you sooner or later, and he will lose without fighting? "¡° Oh... Who said it wasn''t? " With a smile on her lips, Xue Weiyang enters the No.1 auction hall with one hand in her pocket Chapter 400 * "The fourth auction, a site on Wanguo street, has a reserve price of 400 million." Grand and elegant auction venue, with the auctioneer down hammer. Bidders in all directions raised their number plates "108, bid 800 million. Is there a higher price?" "Chairman Xue, it seems that you like this land very much?" In the first row, a middle-aged man asked xueweiguo with a smile. He nodded acquiescently¡° This land, which I have been planning to build a branch of sherry, is a good place. " "Well, that''s no wonder you pay so much." "Buyer 108. 800 million once... 800 million twice... 800 million... Buyer 413 offered 900 million. " When the auctioneer was about to raise the hammer, a new buyer immediately joined the auction. Everyone in the venue looked in the direction of buyer 413 Xueweiguo also looked at the past. See, sit in the last few rows of snow Wei''s smile waved to snow Wei country. His anger rose to the top of his head in an instant. "Chairman Xue, don''t you hurry up? If you don''t rob it again, that piece of land will be bought by that little girl. " The man beside xueweiguo was worried for him. Who knows, Xuewei country didn''t even grab it, so she gave up the bidding right directly. In the end, the land fell into Xuewei''s hands. In the future, whenever Xuewei wants to shoot something, Xuewei will raise a card to grab it. Even if she does not hesitate to spend a lot of money in the end, it will eventually fall into Xuewei''s hands. After several rounds, Xuewei is really hard to resist the pressure. With the help of the rest, she gets up and rushes to Xuewei: "what do you want?" Looking at her father''s angry look, Xuewei looks around her eyes with a smile and says in a low voice, "father, it''s not like your usual style of doing things." "Why?" "Normally, it''s such a time. Why do you have to pretend to be a good man to appease me? Hiss... But now you have not moved, is it difficult... You find that your eldest son-in-law is about to get the Amulet of the white tiger military region, so you are not willing to pretend in front of me? " When she thought of the past, once she was in power, xueweiguo would immediately become a loving father, which made her feel ridiculous. At that time, she was cheated by him several times. Think, this time back, Xuewei Congress will not do the same trick again? Where to know, up to now, he has no action at all, Xuewei''s psychology is really a bit lonely. "Xuewei, I wish you knew. I don''t care what the purpose of your coming back this time is. I advise you in advance that you''d better restrain yourself, otherwise... Don''t blame me for not thinking about our father daughter relationship in the future! " Father daughter relationship? These three words came out of xueweiguo''s mouth. How could she feel so funny and harsh? If the father really has a trace of care for his daughter, three years ago, she will not be mercilessly out of the snow! If my father really had a little concern for her father and daughter, he would not beat and abuse her after she was expelled from Huangfu military academy. How many times, how many times, she was cold to her father; How many times, she could not help but want to get this humble father''s love. Even at this moment She longed for xueweiguo to act like a loving father in front of her when she came back, even if it was fake, at least Mother left. In this world, she is the only one who has blood connection with Xuewei country!!! "Father, since you mentioned the love between father and daughter, I''ll sell you a love too..." Xuewei slowly stood up from her position¡° You can rest assured that Huang Fuchen has no hope of getting the Amulet of the white tiger military region in his whole life. Even if it is impossible for him to take the real military power of the white tiger military region! " Xueweiguo is difficult to understand. Many people know the instructions issued by Huangfu Yangrong at that time. It''s true that who is the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family can get the Hufu, but why does Xuewei say that now? But looking at her expression, it doesn''t seem to be mystifying! Is it difficult to? Thinking of this, xueweiguo glared angrily: "what do you want to do to my grandson?" What about his grandson? Hehe, hehe Xuewei lowered her eyes, subconsciously clenched her fist, and the fingernail of that finger was deeply trapped in the crevice of the meat. Next second She coldly raised her head and said: "of course, how can my child disappear in this world?" "You dare!" Xueweiguo''s roar caught everyone''s eyes, for fear of losing his identity. He angrily lowered his voice and said, "Xuewei, if you dare to hurt Kewei''s child, I will pull you to hell even if you fight for this old life!" He left without looking back. "Weiwei... Sister?" As soon as Xuewei''s front foot has just left, Li Xiao clearly sees her extremely painful appearance on Xuewei''s face¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha; Even if I wish my father, I can''t really kill him. Why¡° Why doesn''t my father know me at all? What I think is so vicious!? So unbearable? I just wanted him to say "I''m sorry" and express his true feelings in front of my mother''s tombstone, but he said... "Sister Wei, I know what you mean. But... Don''t you often say that people who understand you will naturally understand you; Do not understand your people, why do you worry for him? It proves that he has never used his heart for you from the beginning to the end, hasn''t he? " During her two years with Xuewei, Li Xiaoxiao has heard many times that she cursed dimanli, xuekewei, Yefei and Yali after she was drunk, even Huangfu Ming. But she never heard Xuewei curse her father. It can be seen that Xuewei''s heart is extremely eager for father''s love, but it''s a pity... "Forget it, oh, forget it..." she adjusted her mood, and just got up to leave the auction venue... "Now, the penultimate auction item of this auction, the last single CD of Xie Yue. Although the auction item is second-hand, it is 90% old and new, and has Xie Yue''s autograph on it. " This book was first published in Wang Chapter 401 "You know, although Mr. Xie Yue has been on the market for many years, he seldom signs his name on any items; Moreover, now that Mr. Xie Yue is a general of the third corps of the white tiger military region, it is impossible to release a new album. So this single CD is the only one in the world. The reserve price is 20000 yuan, and each bid will be increased by 5000 yuan, and the auction will begin. " The auctioneer patiently stated the importance of the CD. Xuewei just looked at the CD displayed on the table by the auctioneer "Sister Wei Wei?" "Why? How did this CD get here? " Xuewei can be sure that this CD is exactly the one that Huangfu Ming used to exchange for. But she doesn''t understand. This CD is clearly on got it! 80% of the people in Xue''s family think that she really committed suicide, so they throw away her belongings or take them out for consignment. damn!! "Sister Wei Wei?" See snow Wei never speak, from small doubt pushed her shoulder. "Xiaoxiao, no matter what, I have to win this CD!" With her resolute words, she returned to her position with a calm face. "120000." "130000." "150000." Gradually, a CD with a reserve price of 20000 yuan was raised to 150000 yuan. Xuewei grabs the sign in LiXiao''s hand and shouts: "500000!" "Wow..." for a moment, all the people on the scene turned their heads in an incredible way. "Who is that woman?" "I don''t know. Just now I''ve been fighting for things with the chairman of Xueshi. Now I''m so stupid that I''ve raised the price of a CD to 500000 yuan. Maybe I have no place to spend it." "But since I have so much money, why haven''t I met this man?" "Well? It''s also... It looks really... Hiss... No, no, I remember when Huangfu''s family set up a full moon wine for their grandson two days ago, this woman came here to make a scene. " "No? What''s the background of this woman? " People present can not help but have a strong sense of curiosity about Xuewei''s background. Now she has no mind to pay attention to other people''s eyes, only know... That CD she must get!!! "700000..." Just when everyone thought that such things would fall into Xuewei''s hands, a voice once again caught everyone''s eyes. Snow Wei eyes a sink, subconsciously looked to the source of the sound. I saw, not far away, sitting a weak man, that man only looks like thirty, very humble. Small hand, tightly clench a fist, snow Wei simply throw away the number card in the hand, direct Dictation: "1 million!" "Wow..." another murmur. "1.2 million." Damn it!! Is that man going to fight her?? Isn''t it just a broken CD?? What good can he get if he gets it?!! "2 million!" An astronomical number yelled out from Xuewei''s mouth. All the people present thought that this woman must be crazy. She spent 2 million to buy a CD. How much did she fall in love with Xie Yue?! Why "2.2 million!" The man raised the price again. Damn it¡° Three million "3.2 million!" "Five million!" Snow Wei yelled red eyes, the breath between the nose is a little confused, the eyes are more angry staring at the man not far away. It''s all like "I think you dare to give it a try.". Who knows "Six million." That man really called the price up again!! Xuewei "plops" and sits back. "Sister Weiwei, do you want to keep calling?" Oh. That man is to make it clear that he wants to fight with her. I''m afraid that if she calls the price to 100 million, that person will still raise the price. In that case Soft can not only come to the hard!!! Think of this, snow Wei Feng Mou a flash, gloomy way: "command the people under, for a while this man once stepped out of this auction hall, immediately grab his CD to me!" "Yes." After explaining all this, Xuewei walks out of the auction hall with a black face "Well, Vivian, how important is that CD to you? As for what you''ve done? " Slowly out of the exhibition hall of the high-class car, from the small confused asked. Maybe that CD is not important to others; Perhaps, as like as two peas, Huangfu Yue will still get her a CD. But Only that one, only that CD, can''t be copied!! The meaning of such a thing is the turning point of her emotion towards Huangfu Ming, and it is the souvenir that she feels that this man cares about himself. Four years ago, Xuewei didn''t understand this; But four years later, she realized that at that time, Huangfu Ming was able to help himself to pick up the CD regardless of his life, which undoubtedly means that he had already had feelings for himself at that time... "Very... Important..." the faint murmur fell, and Xuewei''s head slowly turned to the window. The transparent glass reflected her gentle smile, and her eyes were filled with a deep retrospection of the past... "Lingling..." a phone rang suddenly. Li Xiaoxiao quickly picked up: "what¡° What''s the matter, little She incredibly hung up the phone and nervously said: "sister Weiwei, all the people we sent out to hijack that man were killed by..."¡° What In a flash, Xuewei showed almost the same look as LiXiao. You know, all her subordinates are elite soldiers trained by her in Xuanwu military region. How can they be killed easily*¡® Buzz... "The roar of a large number of cars reverberated in the underground parking lot of the National Exhibition Center, which was extremely harsh. Snow Wei complexion serious looking at the car window, cold voice way: "is this it?"¡° Yes, just now our people said that they were the man who ambushed here, and then they were captured Knowing that the people under her were killed, Xuewei immediately took other men back to the place of the accident. She wanted to see what role she was playing. She captured so many of her subordinates in a short time¡° That''s it! There it is From the small excited pointed to the glass window, a corner. Xuewei looked around, and more than a dozen of her subordinates were lying on the ground. The scene was not to mention too embarrassed¡° Damn it Cold squinted. The car slowed down gradually. When the door opened, Xuewei quickly stepped out of the car: "where are the people?" He looked around seriously¡° Are you looking for me? " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 402 Behind, suddenly came a familiar voice. Xuewei subconsciously turns back Huang Fu Ming came down from a car parked opposite the starting place with a smile on his face "You?" Small body a Zheng, Feng Mou direct gaze at Huang Fu Ming to play that Cd in the hand. Looking at the man standing behind him Xuewei immediately recognized that the man was the man who robbed CD with herself at the auction! blamed! She understood that the man was sent by Huangfu?! No wonder her men will be so easily captured it all!!! "Want a CD?" Huangfuming leaned slowly against the front of the car, put his fingers in the CD hole, and turned playfully. "What do you say?" Otherwise, why did she make such a big effort to shoot this CD?! Thinking about it, xueweidun continued: "commander Huangfu, Xie Yue is your brother. It''s not easy for you to want his records. Why bother to send someone to rob me?" "That''s not the same. This CD... "The deep, dark eyes squinted at the record in his hand:" but it''s very meaningful. It''s a token of love between me and my wife. Of course, I''ll have it! " A token of love? Oh, it''s not so much a token of love as... This CD is a turning point of her feelings towards him "You went back to the arena just to... Get me this... CD back?" "Next time, don''t lose it." "Why are you crying?" "I didn''t cry!"!! Are you stupid? Running back to such a dangerous place just for a broken CD "Don''t you really care about this CD?" "Yes, I care a lot about this CD, but I care more than this one..." The scenes of four years ago reverberate in Xuewei''s mind like movies. Her eyes are melting gradually, and the whole person seems to return to the scene of that year Huangfu stared at the change of her expression, stood up straight and walked slowly to her: "Miss Xue, you care so much about this record, don''t you think it''s... For seeing things and thinking about people?" The memory is pulled back in an instant. Xuewei forced down the tenderness in her eyes and said with a disdainful smile: "Oh, how can it be? I just want to buy it and destroy it!" "Like this..." the luster in the eyes gradually became no temperature. Huangfu Ming''s eyes sank: "I''ll help you destroy it!" The cold words fell, and he broke the CD in his hand with a "snap"! This picture seems to impact Xuewei''s eyes again and again. She couldn''t believe it. How could huangfuming really do it?! Isn''t that what he said? This CD is a token of love. That being the case, how can he really destroy it so ruthlessly?! Or He''s just talking. In fact, he didn''t care so much about the meaning of this CD?! Her heart became sour, and Xuewei''s eyes became red. She clenched her fist and glared at Huangfu bitterly. She was about to leave Who knows. Huangfu Ming grabbed her wrist, and her cold face returned to the tenderness that he had only shown to her: "that CD is a copy, it''s really in my car." ¡­¡­ Time, frozen at this moment, Xuewei''s sad face suddenly becomes extremely rigid. Little body slowly, slowly turned to Huangfu Ming. Looking at the bad smile on his face, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows: "Huangfu Ming, grass your uncle''s!" Regardless of the surrounding younger brother''s eyes, he pounded Huangfu Ming''s body like crazy. "Well, well, don''t fight, don''t fight..." he gently smile, while avoiding the abuse of snow Wei. But she was really worried by Huangfu Ming. She didn''t mean to stop at all. I''m afraid that if she didn''t kill him today, she would not be able to calm her resentment. After a long time, Huangfu Ming was beaten by her. She had to hold her wrist and said with a helpless smile, "Mingming cares so much about our past, so why don''t you choose to be with me again?" Although, playing with Xuewei like this, it''s a bit out of the ordinary. But he was tortured by Xuewei''s lukewarm attitude. When she came back, she either sneered at him or sneered at him. It''s not easy for them to be gentle. Who knows, as soon as they wake up the next day, he becomes the object of her love? If Huangfu didn''t know that the CD was being auctioned, she would try to find out if she cared about their feelings and wouldn''t play around with her. But The result is still very make him happy! "Oh, that''s ridiculous. Do I want this CD to have anything to do with being with you again?" Snow Wei''s expression is a cold, a shake off his hand, as if nothing had happened way: "I just like the evil month, will so care about this CD." Ah... Here we go again! What should he do with this duplicative woman? Huangfu breathed a sigh, and slowly put his hands into his pocket: "it''s like this. It''s just right. I''m going to have dinner for a month. It''s better to have dinner together."¡° No It''s none of her business for them to eat¡° Didn''t you say you liked him? Or... Is that just an excuse for you? " Huangfu laughed jokingly. Xuewei immediately coughed awkwardly: "who, who said it was an excuse. Go, go, go Then he got into the car with Huangfu Ming... Watching the car they were driving away, Li Xiao, who was watching the play all the way, rolled up his white eyes helplessly: "sister Weiwei is so stupid. She was trapped by her brother-in-law again! Alas... "Michelin 3-star restaurant." Commander Huangfu, long time no see, please... "Early, the manager of the restaurant was waiting in front of the restaurant. As soon as he saw the arrival of Huangfu Ming, he warmly invited them to the appointed table. Huangfu Ming very rich gentleman out of the snow Wei that side of the chair. As soon as he was seated, a wine maker opened a bottle of 87 year old red wine. The manager in charge of greeting stood at the table and said respectfully, "commander Huangfu, we''ll bring you the dishes you ordered in about five minutes."¡° Well¡° Is this lady The manager pointed at Xuewei with a smile. Huangfuming was silent for a moment. He looked at Xuewei tenderly and said slowly, "she''s my wife."¡° oh Your wife is finally back?? Ha ha, then I won''t disturb you. I wish you and your wife a pleasant meal. " With that, the manager bowed politely and quickly left the table. This book comes from reading Chapter 403 Strange. In Xuewei''s impression, Huangfu Ming is a person who seldom comes out to eat. But when they come in, she can feel that the manager and Huangfu Ming seem to be very familiar. And "Your wife has finally come back?" What do you mean? Even if there is a question in her heart, Xuewei doesn''t ask. Instead, she turns her eyes: "don''t you come here for dinner about a month? How come it''s just the two of us? " "I''m stupid to ask a light bulb to come here!" Shit!!! How frank! Feeling, Huangfu Ming, put her in the dark again. Did he calculate that she would come to dinner with him? Asshole, black bellied guy! Although Xuewei has all kinds of complaints in her heart, she doesn''t understand the romantic atmosphere. A romantic candlelight dinner is coming to an end in harmony. In her memory, it seemed that she had never had the memory of having a candlelight dinner with Huangfu Ming, which made up for their blank memory. "Where do you want to go next?" Huangfuming gracefully wiped his lips and asked with a smile. But... Where can I go at this time? Besides going to the movies, I''m going to open a room, right? She won''t fall into the trap again¡° I''m going back. " "Don''t leave tonight." With these words, Huang Fu Ming put his hand on the table and vaguely took her hand. I knew that would be the result. It is said that when a man invites a woman to dinner and proposes to have another one, he definitely wants to open a room with the woman!! Hum. "I..." "Huangfuming." When Xuewei was about to refuse, a voice interrupted her. She and Huangfu Ming look over together Huangfu came to them with a smile on his face¡° I saw you from the outside. I didn''t expect that it was you. " Xie Si''s eyes slowly turned to the figure opposite Huangfu Ming He was stunned at first. The next second, an irrepressible excited smile appeared on his face: "dear, long time no see..." I still remember. More than three years ago, the last parting with huangfuyue was in the villa where she was imprisoned. She just learned that her mother had been killed, so she called Ning Ning to call Huangfu Yue to help. But I didn''t think it would be nearly four years since I said goodbye in a hurry However, on xuekewei''s son''s full moon wine, she has no time to say hello to him. She also thinks that she will go to huangfuyue to have a good talk with him one day. Unexpectedly, she meets him here. The soft eyes scrutinized Huangfu Yue''s evil and handsome face This man has really changed a lot from four years ago. He used to be a bohemian, typical of a dandy, but now A suit, white face has become a lot of dark, physique has become strong, a lot of strong. It''s said that the army trains people. After careful calculation, huangfuyue has been in the army for four years. No wonder she has become so manly. "Long time no see, Yue..." she gets up and hugs Huangfu Yue with a smile. He frowned discontentedly and joked, "Hey, honey, it''s been such a long time since you disappeared. Now you finally appear. When you see me, you just want to have a hug?" This Huangfu month, although the external feeling has changed a lot, but the internal... Is still the uninhibited look¡° Then... " "What else do you want?" Without waiting for Xuewei to finish, Huangfu Ming steps forward and pulls the two apart. "I said, second brother, don''t be so stingy. I haven''t seen Xuewei for a long time. At least... I have to be one of them." "Cho..." No one ever thought that as soon as Huang Fu Yue''s unreasonable request was put forward, Huang Fu Ming picked up his cheek and gave him a kiss: "I''ve done it for her." "Damn it!!! Huang Fu Ming, you are disgusting He wiped his face with disgust. The snow Wei that provokes in the side can''t help but chuckle. This pair of brothers will always be together in such a noisy mode, but the more so, the more you can feel how deep their brotherhood is. "By the way, Yue, why did you come here all of a sudden?" "Oh, the cat was hungry, so I took her out to eat. As a result, she suddenly had a stomachache, so I asked the maid to take her to the bathroom here for convenience." "You say... Cat... Is also here?!!"¡® For a moment, Huang Fu Ming''s face became very tight. Seeing his look, Huangfu Ming was still puzzled at first, but the next second... He immediately reflected the seriousness of his state¡° Xue... Xue Wei, I''ll go first... " "Daddy!!!! Hugging... "The Milky voice came from afar, and a lovely little figure rushed towards Huangfu Ming "Daddy?" In the snow Wei hands around the body, Phoenix eyes cold squint. Huangfu''s heart tightened and he glared at Huangfu''s moon. Huang Fu Yue, who knew that he had made a mistake in his operation, immediately said goodbye. "Wei, listen to me..." "Shh, don''t explain. You know, I hate being explained to me! " Huangfu Ming also hates to explain it to others, but if he doesn''t explain it, he and Xuewei will be completely finished¡° Wei, actually this girl...! "¡° Daddy, hold, hold... "Before Huangfu Ming finished speaking, the cat ran to him and hugged his thigh. A pair of big eyes full of expectation looked up at him. Huangfu Ming can''t bear to refuse Maomao''s request. She just bends over and holds her up... Xuewei is about to leave¡° Wei Hurriedly grabbed her arm: "you listen to me!"¡° Is there anything to say between us? You don''t have to explain anything to me. We have nothing to do with each other now¡° Xuewei!!! This girl, she is not mine... "" Daddy... "The cat seemed to have a premonition of Huangfu Ming''s next words and put her arms around his neck pitifully. After taking the girl home, Huangfu tried to make the girl know that she was not her father. However, as soon as he mentioned this topic, the cat would show poor eyes, which made him unable to bear to go on. Just like now, the cat showed such an expression again, he could only swallow the words. But Xuewei''s attitude is extremely indifferent. This time, Huangfu Ming, who had always been calm in his life, was in a mess¡° Hell! Hell Seeing that the situation was urgent, Huang Fu Yue gently pulled his arm and motioned to go out alone for a chat Chapter 404 Huangfuming had to put the cat on the ground. "Maomao, uncle Yue, now go out with your father... And have a chat with him. You''ll be honest here for a while. Don''t run around, you know?" Huangfuyue patiently orders the little guy. Cat immediately nodded with a sweet smile. A touch of intolerable eyes looked at Xuewei again, Huangfu month cowardly way: "dear, when you give me face, you wait for us here for a while, when the time comes, Ming will give you an account." Snow Wei silent hands around the body. Huangfuyue took it as her default, took huangfuming and ran out of the restaurant "Damn it, it''s all you! What are you doing here with your cat when you''re free As soon as he got out of the restaurant, Huangfu Ming opened his mouth in a rage. "Second brother, as I said, we just happened to pass by and borrow a toilet." "Then why do you come to say hello to me?"?!! You know that when a cat sees me, it will call Daddy "Tut, I didn''t react." For this matter, huangfuyue is also full of guilt. He really ignored this problem for a while. "Well, what do you do now?" Huangfuming put his hands on his waist angrily: "the cat is there. I didn''t do it. I told Xuewei that she is not my daughter. Even if she did, Xuewei might not believe it. However, my relationship with her is a step closer, and the result is!! " The sharp eye light fiercely threw to Huang Fu month. He gave a dry smile, and then his eyes turned... "Otherwise, second brother, after a while, you take the cat away, and I''ll tell Xuewei everything. It''s estimated that she will believe me." This is the only way to do it now Thinking about it, Huangfu Ming nodded in silence, then followed Huangfu Ming back to the restaurant with a gloomy face "Maomao, where''s the aunt just now?" Once back, huangfuyue only sees the little guy standing in the same place, but she doesn''t see Xuewei. "Auntie''s gone..." "Gone?" "Yes, as soon as Uncle Yue and daddy left, aunt left..." after the story, cat looked at Huangfu Ming with a sweet smile: "Daddy, hold..." Huang Fu Yue''s heart was tight, and she turned her mouth tremblingly: "er... Er ge..." "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later." Said, he forced out a smile, a cat in his arms: "go, let''s go home, cat." "MMM!" Huangfu mansion. "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twin. From time to time, Huangfu Ming would lower his head and smile at her. This picture of father and daughter holding hands side by side, let alone how much love Back to the villa. As soon as he sat on the sofa, the little guy seemed to be inseparable from people for a moment. He climbed up the sofa and lay in his arms: "Daddy." "Well?" "Isn''t Daddy happy?" Shuilingling''s big eyes blinked twice, and the little guy looked at huangfuming''s face. "No "Then why does daddy always wrinkle here since he left the restaurant?" Rou Dudu''s little hand reached into Huangfu Ming''s eyebrows. The little guy wanted to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. However hard she tried, the wrinkles were still too deep to be healed. "Daddy... Is it because cat has done something wrong that... Makes daddy angry?" The little guy blamed himself and dropped his head. Seeing her poor appearance, Huangfu couldn''t help but smile. He was afraid that the spiritual little thing would think more and try his best to squeeze out a smile, but he never thought that even so, the wrinkles between his eyebrows could not escape the little thing''s eyes. "Kitty, daddy is not happy. But... It''s nothing to do with cats. " Tightly hugged the hand on the little guy''s body, he spoiled and scraped the tip of cat''s nose. "Then why isn''t Daddy happy? Is that Aunt making daddy angry? " "Ha ha... Aunt didn''t make daddy angry, but... Daddy was angry with himself..." "Well? What does it mean to be angry with yourself? " The little guy showed a puzzled look, which was very attractive. But how can Huangfu Ming tell this little thing what happened to him and Xuewei more than three years ago? If it wasn''t for the cat, maybe he would never understand the pain of being misunderstood by his beloved Of course, compared with the pain Xuewei suffered in those years, what is his pain? At least, he has a chance to explain everything to Xuewei again, but what about Xuewei? After that, she met with dystocia. He was so ruthless that he didn''t go to the hospital to accompany her. In this disguise, he personally killed her last chance to explain, and he completely closed the door of happiness that should belong to them... No wonder, three years later, she will make things difficult for him!! Thinking of this, Huangfu said with a bitter smile: "cat, even if Daddy told you, you won''t understand. When you get older, you''ll understand. "¡° Oh, the cat will grow up soon, and then you can know why Daddy is unhappy, right? "¡° Well... Yes. " If he can, he really hopes... This little guy will never understand. Pressing down the bitter expression on his face, Huangfu fondled the little thing''s head: "come on, daddy has taken you to bed."¡° Yeah. Daddy, tonight... Can daddy sleep with the cat? " The big watery eyes blinked and blinked, full of supplication. How could huangfuming have the heart to refuse¡° Of course. " Holding the cat, he went to the room... He covered the quilt for the little guy, lay on her side, big hand, gently beat her body¡° Cat, close your eyes so you can sleep¡° Well, the cat doesn''t want to sleep The little guy pouted his mouth and began to show his love to Huangfu Ming¡° Why don''t you want to sleep? "¡° Because cats need daddy to sleep first, cats will sleep. Daddy, let''s make you feel better. " With that, the cat drew on the gourd, and a soft little hand climbed up to Huangfu Ming''s body, beating him gently and obediently. Oh. He is already a 27 year old man, but he still wants a little girl to coax him to sleep, which is really ridiculous. But... If he could have such a cute and sweet baby, how happy would he be????? This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 405 No, maybe, more exactly... He had his own children. If it hadn''t happened in those years, his children would have been as big as cats Gradually, he realized that the cat was beating his body''s hand and stopped, so huangfuming opened his eyes. That pleasant little guy sleeps not to mention much sweetly, a round little face is more attractive. "Who are you, cat?" "Why do you suddenly appear in my life and call me daddy?" After picking up the cat, Huangfu sent someone to do the population comparison. But surprisingly, there was no information about the girl in the population database. So it can only prove that this girl does not belong to the imperial city at all, but why does she appear in front of him? "Is it all artificial? Or did God give you to me to understand how cruel I had done to my wife three years ago, or did God send you to make up for the child I lost In any case, Huangfu Ming would rather believe that the baby was a gift from heaven, because he felt that the child had an inexplicable attraction to him, and felt that He really needs this child to fill his heart! * In the gorgeous three story villa, Xuewei kneads her loose sleeping eyes and walks out of the bedroom slowly. "Good morning, Vivian." "Good morning, little one." She yawned lazily and walked slowly into the dining room to have breakfast. "Sister Weiwei, is this the gift you brought me?" After a while, Li Xiao came to her with a gift box. According to Xue Wei, this gift was exactly what the restaurant manager gave to her after she left the Michelin 3-star restaurant yesterday. Remember last night. As soon as huangfuyue and huangfuming left, she decided to leave. However, she ran into the manager of the restaurant. "Grandma Huangfu, please stay. I''ve wanted to give you something for a long time." With that, the manager of the restaurant delivered a gift box to her. Xuewei is very puzzled, why does the manager of this restaurant want to send things to herself? She opened it and saw that the gift box contained a set of Michelin restaurant''s special couple plates. If you want to say, she has eaten Michelin''s three-star restaurant many times, big and small. She has never heard that her family will give guests couple plates? "Why did you send me this set of dinner plates for lovers? When did your family start such activities? " "Ha ha, you misunderstood me, young lady Huangfu. Our family never does anything. This set meal is specially made by our chairman for you and commander Huangfu. Our chairman has told me that as soon as you show up, I will deliver this set meal to you personally. " The restaurant manager''s explanation made Xuewei even more confused. She couldn''t understand why the manager seemed to know her since she entered the restaurant. So the manager explained that For three years in a row, every year on March 10th, November 2nd and December 25th, huangfuming would come to this restaurant, order food for two, and set up a romantic candlelight dinner with one person eating. At first, everyone thought that it was someone who stood up Huangfu Ming that led him to order food for two people, only one person. But over time, everyone is very curious, why does he do such things in these days every year? The manager of the restaurant couldn''t help asking curiously. Huangfu Ming said with a smile that these three days were the date when he and his wife met, the registration anniversary and his wife''s birthday. So the manager was curious again. Where did his wife go? At the mention of this problem, Huangfu could not hide his sad smile. However, his explanation only said that his wife had gone to a far, far place When the chairman of the restaurant heard about this, he ordered that as long as he saw Huang fuming''s wife, he would give them this special set of dinner plates as a souvenir The memory pulls back. Looking at the small gift box in hand, Xuewei''s eyes gradually darkened. As for Huangfu Ming, she always knew that if he didn''t love him, he would go deep into the marrow, but She really did not expect that after more than three years and nearly four years of feigning death, this man could still live their own festival for ten years and pay homage to their love. What kind of... Infatuation?! Even she may not be able to do that. But In that case, why did he question her then? Why do you want to kill her?! Love... The most basic is not trust? Even if snow can only then the design does not leak, but he should also trust her a little bit!!! The struggle that lingers in her heart reappears again. Xuewei can''t deny it. She is really moved by Huangfu Ming''s infatuation. But when she thinks of that year, she can''t let go of it... "Xiaoxiao, if you like it, take it..." she drops her head and starts to eat breakfast thoughtfully. Li Xiaoxiao suddenly saw that she seemed to have something on her mind, but she didn''t ask: "Oh, I''m not polite..." she turned around and was about to leave... "Master, there''s a gentleman calling himself Huangfu Ming outside who wants to see you." His report interrupted Xuewei''s meal. She put down her chopsticks without expression: "Oh, I didn''t expect that he would find my place so soon. Sure enough, in his territory, I really don''t have any secrets to keep." Cold eyes turned to the man: "in addition to him, who else?"¡° He seems to have a little girl in his arms¡° "Oh?" Her eyes subconsciously exchanged a look with Li Xiaoxiao. She wiped her lips and returned the handkerchief to the dining table: "go, tell Huangfu Ming, I won''t see him!"¡° Is... "Weiwei elder sister, brother-in-law all visited, why don''t you see him?" He opened his mouth curiously. Xuewei lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice: "he drove me out of their Huangfu''s house mercilessly in those years, which made it hard for me to say. Of course, I have to tell him to taste the taste..." "well..." she took a cold breath from her subconscious. Her only feeling is that she can''t offend women if she offends anyone! "¡° Let''s go, Xiao. Go out with me and do something¡° Oh... "The two drove away from the back door of the villa. It took the car about three hours to arrive at their destination... This book was first published on shushuwang Chapter 406 "Master, please..." the driver respectfully opened the back door and bent to wait for Xuewei to get off. She arranged her dress without expression and walked slowly out of the car "Weiwei, why are you here..." Looking at the other solemn and majestic gate, the gilded characters of "Huangpu Military Academy" on it were vividly reflected in Li Xiao''s eyes. "Ha ha, this is my alma mater..." She thought that she would never step into this campus full of humiliation again in her life; She also thought, even if back here, in addition to hate, there will be no other emotions. But When she really arrived here, Xuewei found that the school was more beautiful than hate in her memory. If it wasn''t for here, she would not have known white night. Walk slowly into the campus. Although after seven years, she was familiar with every plant in the school Eyes light, cast to a forest not far away Where? That''s it! It was there that she first met white night. I didn''t expect that now it has become a holy land for men and women to fall in love, not to mention that the woods are romantic enough Looking at several pairs of men and women hugging each other in the forest, Xuewei takes back her eyes with a smile and goes straight to the teacher building. Take the elevator to the top floor of the teacher building. "Xiaoxiao, wait for me here." Xuewei left little one behind and started to knock on the door of the headmaster''s office. Inside came a burst of footwork sound, snow Wei''s heart instantly mentioned the throat. The door of the room opens. When I see Xuewei standing in front of the door in the white night, my cold eyes are covered with a layer of excitement "You Are you back? " The last three words showed the man''s watery side. When he finished, a smile gradually appeared on the cold and handsome face. He Changed, not changed. Now, he is a middle-aged man in his early thirties. Although his appearance has not changed much, the temperament of Bingfeng, which originally belonged to him, has obviously become softer. This man finally... Has some human feelings! Looking at the white night''s face, Xuewei said with a smile: "well... I''m back." Step forward, she a, excited embrace white night. Next second White night a gentle smile, backhand, tightly embrace the arms of Xuewei In the simple office. Xuewei sits on the sofa and looks around the office full of books. This is really the style of white night, without too many decorations, but full of connotation. "Are you used to teaching here?" Snow Wei light opened a mouth. As early as three years ago, she had heard about Bai Ye''s intention to leave the army through a spy. It was Huang fuming who tried his best to keep Bai Ye. That''s why he came here to take the post of headmaster of Huangpu Military Academy. "Not bad. what about you? These days should be very busy, right Bai Ye took a cup of tea and handed it to her. Snow Wei pretended to despise looked at him: "look at this meaning, 80%, my every move you have mastered Bai?" "Ha ha..." the white night laughs but does not speak. Invisible gave her a best answer. "Now that you know I''m back, why don''t you come to me?" Put away all the expressions on her face, Xuewei put down the cup in her hand, her eyes full of incomprehension. For her, four years ago, she left with hatred for everyone, but only in the white night This man with extraordinary status in her life, after coming back, the first thing she wanted to find was him! "I wanted to find you, but I happened to see... You and Ming come out of the nightclub, so..." Bai Ye didn''t go on. It''s all clear. This man, eight years ago is this virtue, eight years later is still like this, is always watching from afar, will not disturb your life. Isn''t warm man popular now? For everyone, it''s air conditioning; But white night, but it is a warm man! "Night, come back." "What?" "Go back to Huangfu Ming. The white tiger military region needs you, and he needs you even more." It can be said that every move of the white tiger military region has been in Xuewei''s hands for more than three years. Half a year after her disappearance, when Bai Ye resigned as a general, the heads of the other three major military regions all applauded. Because no one does not know that Bai Ye''s position in the white tiger military region is second only to Huang fuming''s core figure. Without him, the strength of the white tiger military region will be reduced by at least one third! "Can''t..." Bai Ye shook her head with a smile. "Why? Night, in fact... Before I registered my marriage with Huangfu Ming, I went to your house and peeped at your diary. I can feel that you don''t like being a teacher in Huangpu Military Academy at all, do you? "¡° Yes, I don''t deny that I really didn''t like working here at that time; The reason why I promised to stay in the dark, and finally chose to come here, but also eager to find your breath here. But... "Slowly, slowly, I suddenly found that such a simple life seems more suitable for me. If at first I came here because of you; So, you have come back, I still stay here, that is, I really fall in love with here... "Bai Ye once hated being a teacher in Huangpu Military Academy because of his lack of talent; But... Since I went to the white tiger military region and became a general of the first corps, there have been more and more fights, more and more things, and more and more complicated people around me. If you think about it carefully, it''s not a bad thing to return from complexity to plainness. Especially... Seeing Xuewei back in good condition, he can stay here even more¡° Night!!! The white tiger Military Region...! "¡° Wei Er... "The white night quickly stopped her words and said with a smile:" I know your mind. You want me to go back to help Ming, don''t you yes! She does not deny that today''s visit to Baiye is not only a simple way to reminisce, but also a way to ask him to go back and help Huangfu Ming¡° Huang Fuchen, he''s back... "" I know he''s back. But I believe that Yiming''s ability must be able to deal with him. The most important thing is... Wei''er, have you ever thought about it? You disappeared so long and suddenly appeared; And then I went back to the white tiger military region. What would others say? " Even if the misunderstanding has been solved; Even though not many people knew that. But... The love of Daye for her is not false. Sooner or later, someone will talk about them! But... This book comes from Chapter 407 "Night, you know, I never mind other people''s gossip!" Xuewei''s expression cooled down in an instant. But the white night said with a sad smile: "ha ha, you. You don''t mind. What about Ming? Well Huangfuming The firm attitude gradually weakened. She really didn''t think about what kind of mentality Huangfu Ming would use to face her and white night "Wei''er, listen to me, even if I stay here, I can still keep the river and mountain for Ming. After all, the backbone talents of the Baihu military region are all exported by the Huangpu Military Academy. What I can ensure is that as long as I stay here for one day, all the people who come out of me are talents. In this way, even without me, the white tiger military region will be stronger than when I was there. " Can feel, white night should have been calm. In that case, she didn''t want to go back to the Baihu military region in a forced day. "As long as you stay here and have fun." Said, snow Wei slowly took his hand: "white instructor, the future, by me to protect you.". How are you "Ha ha..." white night helpless smile, throw away her hand, spoiled scrape her nose tip: "I don''t care how strong you are now, but in my eyes, you are still a little girl. I don''t need you to protect me, but you just need to protect yourself, and I will be at ease... " "Cut!" Xuewei turns up her white eyes. The next second... She smiles gently Later, she talked with Daye for a long time. I talked about the students, his private life and what happened in the Imperial City in the past three years. I can feel that white night is much more talkative than before; Perhaps, because of her appearance, he was really too happy, too happy. But This man is still the same as before. He won''t put too much happiness, anger and sadness on his face Inside the speeding car. Looking at the shrinking Whampoa Military Academy, Xuewei smiles tenderly. Now, the military academy full of nightmares and memories has a white night seat, and her mind seems to have changed. Unfortunately He is still single. It seems that the female students in this school are blessed. There are so handsome and capable headmasters teaching them. I''m afraid everyone will be very energetic, right? Now, Xuewei only hopes to find a girlfriend as soon as possible and solve his personal problems; And, stay here and live happily every day. Only in this way, the first love buried in the bottom of her heart can be regarded as a complete ending "I said, sister Weiwei, are you here to find white night?" Hearing the little girl beside her opening her mouth, she tilted her head and said, "well. What''s the matter? " "Don''t tell me. You come to him to persuade him to help his brother-in-law." "That''s what I want!" "Damn, if commander Yefei knows about this, I''m afraid he''ll have to fly over from the imperial city and kill you right away?" From small and surprised and afraid of stare big eyes. She was not alarmist. You know, the heads of the three major military regions are looking forward to the stars and the moon. If Xuewei really tells her about the white night, it''s not only Yefei zero who will come and kill her? "Oh, don''t worry, night didn''t promise me to go back. But... " "Wei''er... For more than three years, Ming has been immersed in your death and has never come out, which has led to the stagnation of the white tiger military region. But I believe that once you come back, you''ve accumulated strength for more than three years. Once it breaks out, you''ll be arrogant. No one dares to touch him or the white tiger military region. " "Moreover... Nowadays, Chen Xuan is a general of the Second Corps. Even though his mind is not in the military region, he is not just a playboy who knows how to indulge in fun. Once someone breaks his bottom line, his strength will naturally show up." "The most important thing is... Huangfu moon!" "The moon?" "Yes! Although he has only been in the military region for four years, he has been a general of the third Corps for only two years. But in the past two years, I have been paying close attention to Huang Fu Yue''s leading ability in private. I have to say that he has a certain talent in this aspect. It can be said that today''s third and second Corps can be said to be the same! It can be seen that... " thus it can be seen! Huangfuyue is a potential stock to the letter!!! Think of this, snow Wei Feng Mou a flash, decisive way: "however, even if the white night does not return to the white tiger military region, the white tiger military region will never let anyone have an opportunity!" yes! certain! She believes in the vision of white night, since he said, mu chenxuan connotation strength; Huangfuyue has a certain talent in military, so it must be so! also!! She believed more in the strength of... Huangfuming. With thick accumulation and thin hair, he was born with a leader like soul. As long as Huangfu was serious, people around him would follow him. In this way, she would be relieved... "Diddida..." on the way back to the villa, the sky suddenly began to rain. Pedestrians on the road are holding umbrellas and heading home. Xuewei''s car slowly drove to her villa. When she was about to arrive dozens of meters away... "Stop first!" Li Xiaoxiao suddenly ordered the driver to stop at the side of the road¡° What''s up? Little¡° Look, Vivian From the small pointed to his side of the window. Xuewei looks sideways... On the other side of the road, Huangfu is standing in front of her villa, holding her child in his arms and holding a black umbrella¡° Why hasn''t he left yet¡° Yes, my brother-in-law has been standing for more than eight hours! " Li Xiaoxiao can''t believe it. How can there be such a persistent man in the world? People have not seen him, he Leng is still at the door of others, not tired? Involuntarily, Xuewei frowned and pulled the door to get off... "Sister Weiwei, umbrella! Umbrella After taking the umbrella from Xiaoxiao, Xuewei anxiously crosses the road and runs straight to huangfuming. But just when there were still a few steps to go, she slowed down her steps, forced down all the anxiety on her face, and walked behind him without expression... Huangfu Ming noticed the footsteps behind him and turned her head slowly. Two people four eyes intersect, make this some cold autumn, as if more cold a bit... "You have been standing here not tired?" You cold Mou Guang looked at Huang Fu Ming, and then looked at the child he was holding in his arms. The big one and the small one were not tired, but the small one was tired, right? The book is the first of its kind Chapter 408 "I won''t go until I see you!" "Why are you so persistent? If I want to see you, I''ll see you! " "It''s not persistence, but..." at this point, Huangfu Ming''s hand holding the umbrella was obviously tight¡° It''s atonement "Atonement? Oh, huangfuming, do you think that standing here is atonement? Is that too simple? Even if you stand here for three days and three nights, you can''t write off your mistakes in those years!!! You... Go back. " Snow Wei face expressionless finish saying, step is about to enter the villa. "Wei! I know that there is no remedy for what happened in those years. I will never know what you have suffered. Even if I say atonement, I just want to feel your pain a little bit... " "If you don''t give me a chance today, I''ll stand here all the time; If you don''t give me a chance in one year, I''ll wait for you here for one year; If you don''t give me a chance all your life, I''ll camp here and guard you! " Behind him echoed the sonorous voice of Huangfu Ming. When he talks about something more than three years ago, the picture presented in front of Xuewei replays the scene of Huangfu''s door closing to her over and over again. No one knows how painful her heart was at that moment; No one knows how eloquent she was at that moment. Being questioned by the beloved man, what kind of bitterness is it? She had no time to whiten herself before he closed her heart. It''s been so many years But Body, turn slowly¡° Just to explain to me about this child, do you really want to carry it to the end even if you don''t care about the white tiger military region? " "Yes!" Cut! Why didn''t Xuewei find that this man has paranoid side? Of course She was even more curious. If she had the willpower of Huangfu Ming at that time, would this man have softened his heart to listen to her explanation? But Want to return to think, snow can only pressure root also didn''t give her this opportunity, isn''t it? From being driven out of Huangfu''s house, Xue Ke only intends to murder her, and then it''s dystocia. Where is the chance to explain? Oh "Is it cold?" Snow Wei step forward, soft Mou light slowly cast to the child that Huang Fu Ming embrace. "Cold..." the cat nodded, a white face was a little red. "Huang Fu Ming, you are so cruel. You can be stupid yourself. Why drag a child to go to school with you?" Said, snow Wei disdain of turn up a white eye, turn round, back to Huang Fu Ming, cold way: "come in." In a flash, his pretty face, which was frozen stiff, appeared a smile that could not be covered. He followed Xuewei and walked slowly into the villa "Cat, is it cold?" In the living room, Huangfu Ming asks Xuewei for a small quilt, which is wrapped in the little guy''s body. The cat slowly shook his head: "Daddy, the cat is not cold anymore. It''s better for daddy to be warm and warm." He pulled off the quilt and wanted to wrap it up for Huangfu. Sitting on the sofa, Xuewei turned her eyes sarcastically when she saw this scene: "yes, yes, see how much your daughter loves you. Hurry... Warm, warm." "Wei!" Huangfu Ming glared at Xuewei, who said something sarcastic. Then, he said with a gentle smile, "cat, daddy is not cold. How about you, wait for daddy here. Daddy will talk to aunt for a while, OK?" "All right, daddy." Turning around, Huangfu winks at Xuewei and signals to take a step to speak. Seeing this, she took Huangfu ming to the study on the second floor "Commander Huangfu, what''s the point? And behind the child''s back Xuewei pulls out a chair and sits on it leisurely. Her feet are naturally on the desk. She looks like the owner of a villa. "I''ll call you here alone, just don''t want to hurt the cat. In fact, I met this child on the road a few days ago. I tried to tell her several times that I was not her father, but every time I talked about it, she was sad. So I don''t want to talk to you in front of her. " Looking at the sincere look on Huangfu Ming''s face, Xuewei suddenly feels that he... Seems to really like this child, and even knows not to hurt that child? It''s really rare. She always thought that this man didn''t like children very much. Feng Mou a turn, she slowly put down the feet on the desk, one hand holding cheek, smile: "how do you so sure that this child is really not you?" "I haven''t reserved seed for any woman except you. Of course, I''m sure she''s not my child!" "Oh?? So sure Speaking of this, Xuewei lowered her eyes, and her mouth secretly stirred up a sly smile "Believe me or not, it''s all your business! I didn''t come here just to explain it to you. " "What''s that?"¡° I decided... From today on! Officially adopt feline as my daughter. " From the moment he met the cat, Huangfu Ming felt as if he had been at first sight, but it was not easy to adopt the child. But... With these days of contact, he really can''t resist the kindness from this daughter. It''s a kind of unspeakable warmth, and it''s a kind of satisfaction that lovers and relatives can''t give. Think about it, then, who can be moved by a little thing calling your daddy with a kind and cute manner¡° I said, if you adopt that girl, you don''t have to come to me so seriously, do you? None of my business? " Snow Wei hands embrace body front, disdain of turn up a white eye. Who knows, Huangfu Ming''s face sank and rushed to her with feigned anger. But the next second... His handsome face immediately raised a bad smile: "you are my wife, and you will be the cat''s mother. Of course, I have to ask for your advice." With that, he pulled Xuewei out of the seat¡° Who... Who''s your wife? Just an ex-wife! Just an ex-wife! " Although the mouth said so, Xuewei''s cheek was flushed. With a helpless smile, Huangfu suddenly pulled her into his arms: "you woman, your mouth is always so hard. Wei, actually... I adopted cats for another purpose... "" another purpose? What''s the purpose? " Snow Wei heart a tight, slowly opened his arms¡° Think about it. If our children are still alive, they should be about the same age as cats. Now God has sent cats to you and me, maybe... Just to make up for the child we lost? " With that, Huangfu Ming held her in his arms again. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 409 The beautiful one has an indelible sadness. He thought he didn''t care so much about the unborn child. But when Xuewei appeared three years later and took out the formalin bottle, his heart was so painful. He found that he didn''t care about the dead child, but more about Xuewei; Now Xuewei is back in good condition, and the dead child has become his heart knot. "Oh, God send your child?"?? That''s me... " Listening to Xuewei''s whispering voice, Huangfu bowed his head and looked at her face in bewilderment... "What did you say?" "I said, God is very kind to you. He sent you such a cute baby." "Ha ha... Isn''t cat a gift from heaven?" With that, Huangfu dotes on her, scrapes Xuewei''s nose, takes her and walks out of the study "Cat cat." See daddy went downstairs, the little guy suddenly jumped down from the sofa, happily rushed to him: "Daddy "Come on, Kitty, call Mommy." Huangfu Ming holds the little thing in his arms and points to Xuewei with a smile. "Mommy." The little guy immediately cried out with her sweet voice. Xuewei is the happy one¡® Boo''yes, I gave the little guy a big kiss on his face¡° That''s good Mou Guang, inadvertently noticed the side Huang Fu Ming that Yang in the face of secretly happy expression. Her expression instantly cooled down: "Hello! I just like this kid. It''s none of your business "Oh? When are you going to like me? " He squeezes Xuewei beside him with a bad smile. She raised her eyebrows and said haughtily, "it depends on your performance!" On hearing this, Huang fuming''s eyes brightened: "yes, my dear wife, I will perform well. I hope I can be recognized by the organization as soon as possible!" Hum Dead Huangfu Ming, when did he become so glib?! I''m thinking about it. "Mummy..." the cat opened her mouth sweetly. Xuewei snatches the little guy from Huangfu Ming''s arms and holds her on the sofa: "what''s the matter?" "Kitty wants to go to the playground tomorrow. Does Mommy have time?" "Tomorrow..." Xuewei carefully recalled the trip tomorrow, but don''t say, it''s really something, but... "OK, Mommy will take you tomorrow." The baby opened her mouth. How could she not answer? ¡°hoho£¡£¡ Great, great, cat is so happy The little guy clapped his hands happily. But Huangfu Ming, who was standing on one side, always felt that something was wrong. Even though Xuewei likes cats from the bottom of her heart, this big one and small one can not get along so quickly, can they? It''s a bit unreasonable that the harmonious speed is fast, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Huangfu narrowed his eyes suspiciously Next second "Mommy, Mommy, can you take daddy with you?" Once Maomao''s proposal is sent out, all doubts in his heart are gone. He is looking forward to Xuewei''s opportunity to get along with her. "Take your daddy?" Mou Guang, coldly glanced at the Huang Fu Ming beside: "your daddy has to go to the army tomorrow." "Hello? Xiao Zhang. " Soon after that, as soon as Xuewei''s words fell, huangfuming called¡° Oh, it doesn''t matter if I don''t go to the army tomorrow, does it? that ''s ok. General mu, please deal with the military affairs on his behalf. " "Mommy, Mommy, daddy said that he could not go to the army." The cat whispered. Xuewei stares at Huangfu. It''s not that she hasn''t heard the voice of this man talking to his subordinates. Now, his voice is extremely rhythmic. It''s obvious that he deliberately told her and the cat. Black belly! Actually dig empty heart of rely on her, now even a four-year-old children are not let go, hum! "Whatever!" With that, Xuewei put the little guy in her arms on the ground: "well, it''s too late. Why don''t you..." "Cat, are you sleepy?" Without waiting for her to finish, Huangfu Ming immediately put on an extremely nervous appearance and rushed to the little guy. "Well? Daddy, cats are not sleepy "You''re sleepy!" With a flash of deep dark eyes, he quickly approached the cat''s ear and said in a low voice, "baby, if you say you are sleepy, then Mommy won''t drive us away." "Oh... Mommy, daddy called the cat and said," the cat is sleepy, so you won''t drive us away. " The honest little fellow copied Huangfu Ming''s words again. The expression on his face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. "Hum, I''m a father. I told my daughter to lie. You can do it. What''s the matter? Bah!" Snow Wei spit fiercely, black a face, quickly toward the second floor. But when she just went up to the second floor, she coldly said, "Xiao Xiao, clean up a guest room for commander Huangfu."¡° It''s... Sister Wei Wei. " Huangfu Ming, who had been reproached to shame, immediately showed a smile of helplessness and joy... "Knock knock..." at about 9 o''clock in the evening, a knock came from Xuewei''s bedroom. She put down her book, put on a silk nightgown, and slowly opened the door... Then she guessed that Huangfu Ming would run over¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Isn''t it disturbing your sleep? "¡° No¡° Well, you don''t mind if I visit your room, do you With a sly smile, Huangfu slowly put one hand into his pocket¡° Visit my bedroom? Commander Huangfu... You probably want to visit me? "¡° I wish you knew! " After that, Huangfu''s eyes flashed. He carried her on his shoulder like a bandit, and kicked her on the door¡° Hello, huangfuming, am I leading wolves into the house? "¡° Well He turned his eyes, put her on the bed, then, overbearing pressure on her: "wear so sexy pajamas dare to open the door, don''t you this is not invite the king into the urn? Or... Hard to get? " Slender fingers, across her nearly transparent silk pajamas. Xuewei''s face turned red and she was too shy: "nonsense, i... I''m at home... All dressed like this!"¡° what?!! So many men in your family are walking around. How dare you dress me like this? "¡° So what happened? I will¡° be willing? Did you ask me if I would?? What if they knock on your door? Do you dress like this and open the door for them This novel is from the Book King Chapter 410 Looking at Huang Fu Ming''s fierce and handsome face, Xue Wei said defiantly, "yes, I like it." "Smelly woman, I haven''t seen her for more than three years. I''m good at seducing people. Do you like it? Good With that, Huangfu''s eyes sank and he quickly bent down his head across his pajamas "Um... Um..." the gorgeous bedroom was permeated by the strong ambiguous atmosphere and women''s whispering voice. Snow Wei gas if hang silk, blurred squint eyes, biting the corner of the lip, that appearance is both painful and enjoy. "Ming... Don''t be like this... Come on... Give it to me quickly..." "Don''t you like to seduce people? Call up your men and satisfy you He Xie Jun narrowed his eyes, raised his head and cruelly refused her request. "You bastard!!! I know I''m wearing it for you on purpose, and I''m so "tormenting" me. I hate you to death! " He really saw through Xuewei''s crooked mind. But even though he knew that she was deliberately angry with him, he was not comfortable? Of course, we have to punish and punish this smelly woman! Thinking of this, Huangfu said with a sly smile: "Miss Xue, after today''s" completion ", you won''t include me in your love object again, will you?" "Well? It depends on your performance tonight. " "Don''t worry, my husband will try his best to satisfy you today. He won''t let you down." With that, Huangfu untied his clothes anxiously. Say "torture" Xuewei? But what he was "tormented" was also "painless". Can''t wait to press on her. Huangfu sips the corners of his lips, just about to sprint "Mommy... Mommy..." the door opened with a click. As soon as Xuewei and Huangfu Ming''s face changes, they pull up the quilt and cover themselves. They nervously look at the door "Cat... Cat, how did you... How did you wake up?" Huangfu Ming, who had always been calm, was obviously flustered this time. Xuewei is even more scared to say nothing. "Well? Daddy, why are you in Mommy''s room? " The cat rubbed his sleepy eyes and stood at the head of the bed, puzzled and crooked his head. "Daddy... Daddy came to coax your mommy to sleep. Right? Wife. " "Ha... Yes... Yes, Kitty, why does Kitty come to Mommy?" Xuewei pulls up the corner of her lip rigidly. The little guy is not very happy to toot up his mouth: "just cat had a nightmare, up and can''t see daddy. So I want to sleep with mommy. " "Oh, so... Come on, baby, come and sleep with mommy." Lifting the quilt, Xuewei has arranged her clothes under the quilt. She smiles and waves to the cat. The little guy went to the bedside immediately. "Why don''t you hurry? I''m going to sleep with my daughter! " The Mou light quickly cast to the side of Huang Fu Ming. His eyes widened in disbelief: "what can I do then?" "Why? You want me to put you to sleep, too? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± fuck£¡ The "structure" of men and women is totally different. She may be able to get rid of the fire immediately, but his fire is burning vigorously, how can it go back so quickly? He looked at the cat standing by the bed. It seemed that even he was suffering. Today, he had to endure it! Huangfuming has to tidy up his clothes and walk out of Xuewei''s bedroom in a mess "Mommy... Mommy, can you stop bullying daddy?" On the soft big bed, the cat lies beside Xuewei and mumbles to pull her arm. "Well, what do you know? Your father was born to be a poor teacher!" Her Phoenix Mou flies, Mou Guang carefully looks at her daughter''s small face, and says: "Yo Yo, look at my baby daughter''s small face. It''s only a few days. I always feel that your skin is not as watery as before? also! Also, who combed this hair for you? " As soon as she saw her daughter''s two messy braids, Xuewei was very angry. When did her daughter ever get so sloppy?! "Daddy combed it, isn''t it good?" "What a shame. Where are the servants? Why does your father comb your hair himself? " Xuewei should have guessed that such messy hair must have been written by a man! Sure enough, men are not good at taking care of children by nature! "Daddy originally asked the servant''s aunt to comb the cat''s hair, but the cat wanted to ask daddy to comb it. Hee hee... " forget it! Huang Fu Ming, who had never brought a child, was a big man again. Naturally, he would not live as a woman¡° Come on, Mommy will give you a more beautiful hair tomorrow. " "Yes, yes." "By the way... Cat..." suddenly, Xuewei''s Phoenix eyes flashed a sly luster. "What''s the matter, Mommy?" "In recent days, has your beautiful sister ever visited your father?" Cat frowned and thought for a long time, slowly shook his head: "no..." "well. That''s good, that''s good. " Snow Wei Hui heart of a smile, continue to say: "that you still remember not to remember mommy in send you to Daddy side, hand over you what?"¡° Remember! If a beautiful sister approaches daddy, the cat will shout out "Daddy."¡° Good, just remember... Just remember... Well, we''re going to sleep. " Xuewei dotes on her daughter''s head. She beats her daughter carefully and goes to sleep. After a while, the little guy falls asleep. The little face is so watery that she wants to be bitten¡° Oh, baby, Mommy misses you so much! " She gently pecked her daughter''s small cheek. If she didn''t have to, she really didn''t want to send her own daughter to Huangfu Ming... Yes. Maomao is her own daughter with huangfuming!! Looking back a few days ago... "Kitty, don''t you always want to see daddy? After a while, your dad''s car comes out of this hotel, and you can go to him. " Xuewei leaves from Lido Hotel, holding cat and meeting her for the first time¡® What about Mommy? Why doesn''t Mommy go with the cat? "¡® Ha ha, cat, this is a game that mommy plays with you. "¡® What game? "¡® That''s it... You have to pretend you don''t know mommy; When your daddy calls you mommy, you can call me Mommy. Besides... Cats can''t talk about their past life, OK? "¡® Um... OK!! The cat will finish the game well. "¡® The cat is really mommy''s most intimate little cotton padded jacket. By the way... Baby... "Xuewei caresses her daughter''s head and says with a sly smile," if there is a beautiful elder sister approaching your daddy, you must keep calling your daddy, you know? "===================== Dear readers, the next update time of "Queen mummy arrived" should be on the 25th, that is, this Wednesday. Thank you for your support. Chapter 411 "Why, Mommy?" "If cat doesn''t do that, maybe there will be other beautiful sisters to be your new mommy, and cat doesn''t want to leave with me, does she?" "Well, cats don''t want new moms. Cats only want you." "Come on, dear. Your daddy should be out soon. " "Oh..." On the day of seeing off the cat, Xuewei seems to be OK, but when the cat is really taken away by Huangfu Ming, the mother who looks like her son is in tears. From the day when cat was born, the mother and daughter never separated. She had been used to this cute daughter accompanying her. Now, this separation, she is really not used to some. "Sister Weiwei, since you are so reluctant to give up the cat, why don''t you just take the cat to meet your brother-in-law?" From small very don''t understand, why snow Wei want to so ask for trouble, clearly reluctant, also just want to pretend and cat don''t know appearance. "Xiaoxiao, do you know why I took out that formalin bottle on the full moon wine of xuekewei son?" Snow Wei wiped to wipe the tears of canthus of the eye, light counter question. "Do you want them to think you didn''t give birth because of dystocia?" "Yes!! My enemy, will not allow the children of the underworld to survive in this world. But I have to give my children a complete family. Only in this way can our family be reunited in front of those bastards. " This is Xuewei''s idea all the time. From the moment she was pregnant, she said that she had to give the child a healthy and normal family. Never be like her, when you were young, you didn''t have a father, when you got your father back, you couldn''t feel the love of the father!! "Then why don''t you tell your brother-in-law the truth?" "First, if you want to cheat the enemy, you must cheat your own people first; Secondly, I also want to take advantage of the cat to "punish" Huangfu, so that he can know and know what it means to have no arguments. Three come... " "San Lai?" "As for sanlai..." Xue Wei''s luster in Feng''s eyes gradually darkened: "Ming is a man worth relying on, but I''m really not sure whether he will be a qualified father, so..." "Do you want to test his attitude towards an illegitimate child?" "Well. If he can treat a daughter who is not his own, he can be very good; How much more is it natural? If he can''t, I''d rather never ask him to recognize my child. At the very least, my children will not follow my old path. " Or that sentence If Xuewei knows that her father she has been looking forward to is like that, she would rather not recognize xueweiguo in her life, so Mother will not die! The memory pulls back. Snow Wei couldn''t help showing a smile of wisdom. She really did not expect that Huangfu ming could give her a satisfactory answer in such a short time. "I''ll call you over and say it alone. I just don''t want to hurt the cat. I met this child on the road the other day. I tried to tell her several times that I was not her father, but every time I talked about it, she was sad. So I don''t want to talk to you in front of her. " "I decided... From today on! I officially adopted cat as my daughter. " Looking back on what huangfuming said in his study, all of them proved that he was a qualified father. Knowing his daughter''s feelings and swearing to adopt cat resolutely, he doesn''t know the truth and still treats cat like this. If he knows, cat will be very happy in the future! Very happy! "Honey, Mommy is really sad that she hasn''t been with you these days. But the enemy is too cunning. Mommy can''t bear to see you become their tool. But... " "From today on, our family will be able to be aboveboard together, and those bad people will not think that you are daddy''s and Mommy''s own daughter..." the whispers fall softly, and Xuewei closes her eyes with a smile * The next day. Last night''s light rain did not last until today, the Imperial City washed by the rain seems to take on a new look. The blue sky is full of white clouds, and the dazzling sun is not hot or cold. You can see that it''s a good day to travel. "Wow... Look!! Look!! Over there! Over there! " Built in the outskirts of the imperial city of Disney playground, there is no Saturday, Sunday congestion, passenger flow is not very small. In the queue of the bumper car, a girl did not know what she saw and excitedly pointed to the direction of the exit. Her companions immediately looked in the direction of her fingers... "Wow... That man is so handsome and tall." "The women around her are not bad. The most important thing is... The child...! " The three members of huangfuming''s family came out slowly from the exit of the bumper car. His heroic, handsome is the focus of attention, now, holding the beautiful and tall Xuewei, it is a beautiful scenery in the playground. Of course... Since ancient times, it has been a beautiful woman with a handsome man, which is nothing strange. It''s a different matter if this attractive guy is holding a peerless beauty in his hand and a super cute baby in his arms. Cat is dressed by Xuewei today, which is exactly the shape of a lovely little princess. Her long black hair is combed with two small braids, and her bangs are even more lovely. How does a pink skirt look cute. These three people gather together, no matter where they go, they are dazzling and shining¡° Daddy is so powerful. Mommy is going to be knocked over by daddy. Hee hee... "The little guy hugs Huangfu Ming''s arm with a adoring face and smiles like a flower. Looking at Xuewei on one side, she immediately gives him a white eye. She felt angry when she thought of the scene of playing the bumper car just now. We have already agreed that we are here to play with the cat today. However, this damned Huangfu is playing and playing seriously. He always drives his car to bump into her car and has no feeling at all. Now, Xuewei''s viscera are hurt¡° Cat, what do you want to play next? " Huangfuming completely ignores Xuewei''s dissatisfied expression and gently asks the little guy in his arms¡° Huh? The cat wants to play inside Little finger, pointing to a giant amusement facility not far away. Huangfu Ming didn''t even hesitate, so he nodded: "OK... Let''s play."¡° Play a fart. Children under the age of 7 are not allowed to ride the roller coaster. Do you have any common sense? " Xuewei grabs his hand. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 412 Huangfu knew that this kind of thing was not allowed for children¡° You know that. " Corner of the lip, forced a touch of radian. Xuewei is slightly stunned. You know, when she was in the Imperial City, she often took her children to the playground. Of course, I understand. But... She can''t tell huangfuming about it¡° Didn''t you have a childhood when you were a child? Normal adults with childhood will know this rule, right "I didn''t come to the playground when I was a kid." "Er..." That''s right. Xuewei has been looking for someone to investigate all the details of Huangfu Ming in the past three years. His mother''s name is Huanyin Lingjia. She is the leader of Qinglong military region and a member of Huanyin family. Unfortunately The background of Huan Yin Ling Jia is very different from that of Ye Fei Ya Li. One is the collateral relatives of Huan Yin family, who has no status at all; One is a direct relative of the Yefei family, and has an unusual status. Therefore, Huan Yin Ling Jia can only be Huang Fu Yang Rong''s second wife and has no status in Huang Fu''s family. When Huangfu Ming was about 5 or 6 years old, for some reason, his mother and son were driven to live in the military compound by Huangfu Yangrong. This life is seven or eight years. The people who live in the compound of the military region are retired veteran cadres or people who have no political status in the army. It is basically the same as the cold palace. However, when he got there, Huang Fu Ming worked very hard and worked hard. He studied all kinds of military books, not to mention, he often consulted with those veteran cadres about their experience in military management. Within a few years, the heirs of the veteran cadres made him the king of children, and the veteran cadres also showed great respect for him. This matter soon spread to Huangfu Yangrong''s ears. Seeing that his children worked so hard, he took Huangfu Ming back to Huangfu''s home. At that time, Huangfu Ming was about 12 years old. Not long after that, Huan Yin Ling Jia died. Huang Fu Chen was afraid that his younger brother might have an outsider, so he kept suppressing him and made him have no military power in the white tiger military region. So, so far, many people are curious, how could huangfuming, who was suppressed by his brother, succeed in mutiny?! But Xuewei analyzes from the information she got. She suspects that the reason why huangfuming succeeded in mutiny is that she used the prestige she built in the military compound to gather the gang to revolt. After all, many people living in the compound of the military region are masters of hiding their talents, such as white night thus it can be seen. How could huangfuming have a childhood when he was very young and focused on planning big things? No wonder he hasn''t even been to the playground. Of course, Xuewei has never been to a place like an amusement park "Daddy... Daddy... What should I do? The cat really wants to play that... "Being rejected by Xuewei, the cat has to show her love to Huangfu Ming. He inhaled in embarrassment: "otherwise, Kitty, come back, daddy will send someone to build a roller coaster for you, OK?" "Good! Well, thank you, daddy. Cat loves daddy best no Yes! Right? At the side, listening to all this, Xuewei''s whole face suddenly stepped down: "Hey, don''t make promises to children! Let the children down, it will hit their hearts "I''m serious!" Looking at Huangfu Ming''s face without any joking elements, Xuewei is silly again. God, how doting he is on children?! It is inevitable that children will lose. She didn''t get to the roller coaster today, so Huangfu Ming said that he would build a roller coaster for her; What about tomorrow? Shit! Sure enough, she is rich and willful. After her clever daughter falls into the hands of Huangfu Ming, I''m afraid she will be spoiled soon, right???? "Hee hee, ha ha..." in an inflatable fortress, children''s laughter came from time to time. Xuewei and Huangfu are standing outside the fence, watching the cat playing in the fortress from a distance. "Hell." "Well?" "Do you like cats very much?" See snow Wei suddenly put forward this problem, Huangfu Ming slightly Leng next God, cunning smile way: "I like you more." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Speechless. Does he think she''s jealous of her children? But don''t say, the answer is really 100 points. "Don''t spoil children too much. It''s not good for their future." Xuewei''s expression suddenly became serious. "Yes? Do I have a pet cat? " "Oh, do you think you didn''t spoil her?" From the beginning of entering the park, the cat did not walk on its own at all. The whole process was held by Huangfu Ming. You know, children''s laziness is very strong. She has specially trained her children to walk by themselves, and rarely holds them. More than that, when the cat came to the playground, he would buy whatever he wanted. If they hadn''t put a bunch of toys in the car ahead of time, they would not even be able to play. According to this development, Xuewei is really worried that when the cat grows up, she will become a princess who lives completely in the greenhouse, even forgetting her survival instinct¡° Well, I''ll pay attention to it later... "With that, Huangfu Ming''s eyes sank, and his eyes quickly turned to the inflatable fortress. See his facial expression more and more yin ferocious, snow Wei didn''t understand of wrinkly frown: "Ming, you Before she could finish speaking, Huangfu Ming, holding the railing in his hand, turned over and jumped into it¡° Hello!!! Huangfuming, what are you doing? " See around cast strange eyes, snow Wei bit the corner of the lip, had to turn over and jump into the guardrail. I saw... Huangfu Ming was just like a wild beast. He didn''t take off his shoes, so he burst into the inflatable fortress... "Sister, you are so beautiful. May I kiss you? " A five-year-old or six-year-old boy was smiling and pulling the cat''s hands. She stepped back timidly, trying to get rid of the little boy''s hand. However, the little boy''s face is closer to her, closer to her... Just at this moment!!! Huangfuming dodged, ran to the cat, and took her in his arms¡° Who allowed you to touch my daughter? " The low roar scared not only the little boy, but also the children around him¡° Daddy... "Cat hugged Huangfu Ming''s neck pitifully, and her little head nestled in his arms¡° Uncle... I like my sister very much. I just want to kiss her... "The little boy bit the corner of his lip wrongly. But Huang Fu Ming''s face didn''t ease for a moment¡° My daughter doesn''t like you! Stay away from her The book is the first of its kind Chapter 413 The little boy was scared to cry in an instant¡° Wow... " "Huangfuming, what are you doing?!! Why do you lose your temper with a child? " Late snow Wei ran into the fortress, embarrassed squatted in front of the boy: "children, uncle is not in a temper with you, don''t cry." "I want to find my mother... I want to find my mother..." No matter how Xuewei coaxed him, the boy cried all the time. After a while, the boy''s parents entered the fort and took him away. But Xuewei can feel that the pointing eyes around her are full of dissatisfaction with Huangfu Ming''s behavior. It''s a shame to continue. She has to leave the fort with her child and him in a gloomy way. "Huangfuming, are you sick? Two children are playing there. Why do you rush to scold other people''s children? " Think of Huangfu Ming''s appearance of killing people just now, Xuewei thinks that something big has happened, and almost doesn''t scare her to death. "What''s the matter with the children? No matter who it is, as long as it takes advantage of my daughter, it won''t work! " Listening to Huangfu Ming''s violent tone, Xuewei grinds her teeth: "there are so many complicated things between children. It''s because other boys want to kiss our children because they see their beauty." "No! My daughter, how can I ask anyone to kiss me? " Huangfu stops walking and looks at Xuewei with a gloomy face. I can feel that up to now, Huangfu Ming is still angry with the little boy. I''m afraid that if the little boy''s parents lead the little boy away and say more nonsense, huangfuming will start fighting. It''s speechless! "What about your daughter''s future marriage? You don''t want her to marry? " "Get married..." Huangfu Ming obviously didn''t think about it. His angry face turned red and white for a while¡° That''s... That''s the future. I''ll think about it later... " Er Listen to the tone I''m afraid it''s Huangfu Ming... I didn''t think that my daughter would get married in the future, did I? Love girl disease!!! Can she think that what Huangfu Ming is doing now is a symbol of his inner tendency to be a girl lover? It''s over Her daughter is afraid that it will be difficult to find a boyfriend in the future!! According to Huangfu Ming''s temperament, I''m afraid that if a cat brings home a boyfriend, he will have to be beaten by Huangfu Ming once. It''s terrible!! "Daddy, Mommy, don''t fight, OK?" Suddenly, the little thing who had been silent for a long time opened his mouth. Huangfu Ming immediately changed his face and said gently, "cat, daddy and Mommy didn''t fight. Daddy and Mommy are loving each other, aren''t they, wife? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha Ha ha Huangfu Ming''s face changed so quickly that he was still angry for a second. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately became a docile sheep. I''m impressed! "Yes... Yes, Kitty, daddy and Mommy are... Loving each other..." Xuewei slapped her lips twice and quickly changed the topic: "kitty, do you want ice cream? Mommy will take you to buy it. " "Yes!" "I''ll just take the cat. You can sit there for a while." Xuewei is just about to reach out to hold the baby. Huangfuming wrists her body just like protecting the baby and doesn''t give her a hug. What''s the situation? Don''t even ask her to touch children now? "Come on, huangfuming, I''d better take the cat. After a while, nothing will happen. You are fighting with others! " Then she snatched the cat from Huangfu Ming''s arms "Little nine young master..." in a corner of the park, two people in black bowed respectfully to a little boy standing in front of them. The boy looks like he is only 3 or 4 years old. He is dressed in elegant clothes, not to mention natural and unrestrained. He has a small face with a fleshy face, which can''t be seen clearly under the cover of sunglasses. The little guy stood in the dark and looked at Huangfu Ming sitting alone on the bench from a distance... "Hum, Mommy is so eccentric. The three members of the family are very happy. They just don''t take Xiaojiu out to play together." With that, he was about to walk in the direction of Huangfu Ming. "Young master Xiaojiu, the master has told you that you can''t meet Mr. Huangfu alone without her orders!" The man in black gently took the little guy''s hand. The little thing frowned: "let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll fire you!" "Well... Young master Xiaojiu, don''t make it difficult for me." "Why don''t you let it go?" The voice of discontent fell down. He threw away the two men in black and walked quickly to Huangfu Ming "Well?" His sight was gradually covered by the little devil in front of him. Huangfu narrowed his eyes and looked at the little boy in front of him in silence. The boy was also silent. His fleshy little hand pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. At the corners of his lips, he slowly began to gully a bad smile *"What kind of ice cream would you like, cat?" Xuewei bends her body and asks her daughter with a smile¡° Well Little guy thought hard for a while, sweet smile: "strawberry."¡° Good Xuewei pays, takes the ice cream from the boss and delivers it to Maomao. She excitedly put out a small tongue to lick: "Mommy, you also eat." Clever ice cream to the snow Wei''s mouth. Ha ha, seeing her daughter''s intimate appearance, she was not so proud in her heart. The daughter she brought up is really extraordinary¡° If Mommy doesn''t eat it, the cat can eat it by itself. "¡° What about daddy? Shall we buy one for daddy? "¡° Your daddy doesn''t eat either. "¡° Oh... Mommy, let''s go back to Daddy. "¡° Well Xuewei nodded with a smile and got up. She just took two steps with her daughter''s little hand. Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light... "Mommy? Why don''t you go? " Sharp Phoenix eyes look around the ice cream car, Xuewei secretly grinds her teeth... Oh, it''s time to come, it''s time to come¡° Kitty, Mommy, will you play a game with you¡° okay? What game? "¡° Hide and seek. "¡° Hide and seek? Yes, yes, Mommy, go and hide The cat jumped up in high spirits. Snow Wei Feng Mou a turn: "however, the cat must see daddy, just can follow daddy to look for Mommy together, know?"¡° Well. Ok... Mommy, go and hide The cat waved her hand to Xuewei with her soft voice. She stood up straight and bit the corner of her lip nervously... Huangfuming, you care so much about your daughter, should you find her soon? Thinking, Xuewei turned around and was just about to leave... She was afraid that the cat would get lost, so she had to ask again: "cat, you must remember to wait for daddy to come before you can move. Do you know? "¡° Mm-hmm. Mommy, the cat counted¡° OK, count Then, taking advantage of the opportunity of cat counting her head, Xuewei turns around and runs away... This novel comes from reading Chapter 414 ¡°48¡­¡­¡± ¡°49¡­¡­¡± "50..." the innocent little guy stood in place with his eyes closed and counted. When she counted to 50, Huangfu ran to her anxiously: "cat!" "Daddy?" The little guy opened his big eyes and laughed happily. Huangfu frowned tightly, looked around his eyes and said coldly, "where''s your mommy?" "Mommy and Kitty are playing hide and seek. Mommy says that when daddy arrives, Kitty can take daddy to find her." "Hide and seek?" Huangfuming can''t believe how irresponsible Xuewei is. How dare she play hide and seek with a child here? Are you not afraid of being abducted by human traffickers? But the next second!! He looked tight... "Cat cat, which direction did your mother go from?" "Well... It seems to be over there..." the cat pointed to the direction of the wildlife park with a smile. Huangfuming picked her up and ran to the direction where Xuewei left Breathe... Breathe In such a big Safari Park, huangfuming has been looking for Xuewei for almost 20 minutes and has not seen her. Can feel, his breath is very urgent, all the way running. "Ah...!" Suddenly, a low male roar came from a distance. Huangfu''s eyes flashed. It should be there!! Running to the source of the sound The blinding trees gradually become sparse, and Xuewei''s figure is gradually reflected in huangfuming''s sight When he saw the blood on Xuewei''s half face, his pupils opened slightly and subconsciously covered the cat''s eyes: "close your eyes, cat!" "Well..." After confirming that his daughter couldn''t see him, Huangfu took two steps and walked out of the trees I saw seven or eight people in black lying on the ground. Xuewei stood in the middle of them with no expression on her face, looking coldly at Huangfu Ming in front of her. "Wei, you Seeing that Huangfu came to him nervously, she shook her head and said, "I''m ok!" "The blood on your face..." "Blood...?" Feng Mou a MI, snow Wei starts, touched to touch own face, looking at that dazzling bloodstain on the finger... Disdain of smile way: "should be this group of waste!" On hearing this, Huangfu Ming put down his heart. His dark eyes were staring at the killers lying on the ground. Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly: "these people "Well, it should be from your elder brother!" When she was in the ice cream shop, she noticed that someone was staring at her in the dark. She thought that it was probably because the comer was not good, and she could not be so aboveboard with cat. So she played the "game" with cat. "Oh, my elder brother is really a restless man." "I want him to be restless, but...!" Snow Wei language front a turn, squat down body, ruthlessly pulled up to lie on the ground a person''s hair in black¡° He sent so many wastes to get rid of me. Does he look down on me? " It''s not that she''s not modest. The Kung Fu of these people is really inferior, but she knocked them all down three or two times. I''m afraid that in Xue Kewei''s mind with Huang Fuchen, she is still the weak Xue Wei who had no foundation four years ago, right? Thinking of this, Xuewei stands up coldly, takes out a white handkerchief and cleans the blood left on her face Standing in front of her, Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed, bent over and put the cat on the ground: "cat, close your eyes, Daddy told you to open it, then you can open it, you know?" The little guy thought that daddy was playing games with himself, and immediately nodded with a sweet smile: "Oh... Good." With a pair of small hands dead in the protection of their own eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xuewei doesn''t understand and looks at Huangfu Ming, who is standing in front of her. Who knows next second His deep dark eyes flashed, stretched out his hand, and quickly attacked her. Xuewei''s eyes and hands flashed quickly, and the other hand firmly grasped his hand: "Hello, Huangfu Ming, are you sick? Why are you attacking me? " "Oh..." Huangfu laughed and said nothing. He picked up the cat standing not far away: "OK, cat, you can open your eyes." Looking back... "Wei, let''s go home." Looking at his back, Xuewei turned her eyes and said to herself, "is he... Testing my" origin " * It was already 7 p.m. when the family left the playground. The direction of the car was not Xuewei''s residence, but a very beautiful private villa. "Where is this?" After getting out of the car, Xuewei looks at the endless villa. The brightly lit decoration makes the night scene of the villa extremely beautiful¡° Wow, it''s so beautiful. The cat likes it here so much... "The little thing clapped his hands in praise. Huangfuming smiles and holds Xuewei''s hand: "this is... Our home." Take her into the wooden house... The decoration of the wooden house is different and warm, and the fireplace is burning. In the room, you can see Xuewei''s photos everywhere. When you go to the second floor, you open a door, which is full of all kinds of toys. It''s a gorgeous baby room¡° Cat, this will be your room in the future. Do you like it? "¡° I like it! Kitty likes it. Thank you, daddy Little guy jumped into the pile of dolls, it was fun. Xuewei stupidly looks at this well-equipped baby room... Cribs, trolleys, walkers, it is everything, but also two¡° When did you prepare this room? "¡° Very early¡° Very early¡® I''m going to move out of Huangfu''s house after I marry Wei. "¡® what?! Are you serious? "¡® Well, last time, the piece of land you wanted was building my home with Wei. " I still remember that more than three years ago, on the eve of Huangfu Yangrong''s birthday party, Huangfu Yue and Huangfu Ming talked about this topic. At that time, Xuewei was looking forward to their future home. It''s a pity that such a thing happened before she saw it with her own eyes. But I don''t want to... Until now, she even met this so-called... Their home... "At that time, I didn''t know whether our children were boys or girls, so I prepared two of them respectively... I thought that this room would be empty forever, but I didn''t expect that... Cat appeared..." this book originated from reading king Chapter 415 When her thoughts are interrupted, Xuewei looks at the sadness and joy in Huangfu''s eyes. She really wants to tell him There is no waste in this baby room, because his own daughter is playing in the room now. As for the boy''s share, it will not be wasted! "Come on, Wei, let me show you around our room." With that, Huangfu took Xuewei''s hand and went to their room. Open the door What comes into view is the wedding photo hanging at the head of the bed. Xuewei walks in slowly, looking at the spotless bed, spotless dresser, bedside table and wardrobe. She clearly knew that Huangfu Ming must have sent someone to clean the room regularly. "Why..." The murmur of incomprehension overflows from the lip peak. Huangfu went to her in doubt: "what?" "You don''t know I''m alive, do you? Then why do you keep this house? " Xuewei doesn''t understand. What''s the point of leaving this room? If she really died four years ago, it would never have been possible to see here, even if it was meaningless to stay. "I don''t know why I keep this villa." Huangfu sat on the bedside with sad eyes, looking directly at the wedding photos hanging on the head of the bed, and said faintly: "I really didn''t know you were still alive. I also know that even if you stay here, you will never see it. But... " "I don''t know why. In the past three years, I used to come here once a week. Every time I come here, I always feel that you are waiting for me at home. As time goes by, here... Has become a dependency for me. " It''s the dependence of home It''s the load of love with Xuewei. This man has long regarded this place as a spiritual sustenance. He just feels that as long as he comes here, he is living with Xuewei and continuing their love with Xuewei. Therefore, for more than three years, this man could not hold any woman in his eyes, and could not open his heart to any woman. He indulged in his own fantasy forever and ever. Fantasy, he is a man with a family, a wife, a man with children. How many times Huangfu and Mingdu had hallucinations here. Xuewei was sitting in the kitchen while the children were running outside the manor. But when he really hugged his wife and children, all the illusions were broken. Nevertheless, this is a kind of satisfaction for the man who has been lonely for more than three years. At least, he can meet Xuewei in his dream But "Ha ha, it''s all right now. You really came back, the hostess of the family really showed up, and our children were playing next door. I don''t have to be afraid to wake up at last... "Huangfu Ming smiles sadly, gets up and hugs Xuewei tightly. Real touch; Warm body temperature. Everything is so real, he really does not have to indulge in fantasy. But "Huang Fu Ming, do you think everything seems to be back to the dot?" Ear side, spread snow Wei some quiet cold voice, Huang Fu Ming open tightly embrace her body of hands, don''t understand of looking at her that pair of frightening ice Mou son. "Maybe, for you Huangfu Ming, now that I''m back, everything can go back more than three years ago. But... " "For Xuewei, I''ll never forget what happened more than three years ago!" "Wei... I know..." When Huangfu Ming was about to speak, Xuewei interrupted him coldly: "you don''t know! Huangfuming, you don''t know anything!!! Imagine if, more than three years ago, I couldn''t die if it wasn''t for hate. Just set up a scene of feigning death. Now all that you Huangfu Ming are preparing is just a fuckin ''spectacle With a slap, Xuewei kicks the bedside table angrily¡° What''s the use of making our home beautiful and warm?? I can''t see it. I really can''t see it. Why can''t you cherish me when I was alive, more than three years ago "If you didn''t trust me enough, why would I leave my hometown for so many years?" "Huangfuming!! Today, the reason why I can see this family with my own eyes is that you should thank me for the hatred I bear. If it wasn''t for these hatred, I couldn''t or couldn''t die. I''ll never see these things in vain! " Words fall, snow Wei indignant stare him one eye, the head also don''t return of slam a door to leave. The original cold villa finally found a trace of temperature, then immediately fell into the freezing point. Huangfu sat at the head of the bed in a daze, and his ears echoed every word that Xuewei had said "You don''t know! Huangfuming, you don''t know anything!!! Imagine if, more than three years ago, I couldn''t die if it wasn''t for hate. I just set up a scene of feigning death. Now all that Huangfu Ming is preparing is just a fuckin ''spectacle If it wasn''t for Xuewei, he hasn''t found out yet. If Xuewei really committed suicide in those years, this room will never be more than his fantasy place, and Xuewei will never see it with her own eyes. He will also sit and dream again and again forever, wake up, just in vain. However... When Xuewei appeared, he thought that he had spent more than three years to punish himself. He could atone for her disbelief. However, all these are meaningless. Because... The man who made all this is himself! All this is just what he asked for himself!!! Now Xuewei is back in good condition. It really doesn''t mean everything can go back to the origin. The more than three years of separation between them is the painful memory that they can never erase¡° Vivian, are you back? Is today''s date still romantic? I didn''t think you would come back today. " As soon as Xuewei got home, she kept on chirping away from Xiaoxiao. She didn''t hear a word in her ear¡° Weiwei, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with your brother-in-law? " Aware of snow Wei''s expression is not right, from small worry asked up¡° Little, I want to be alone. Don''t talk to me yet. " Snow Wei face expressionless finish saying, thoughtfully lying on a beauty couch¡® I don''t know why. In the past three years, I used to come here once a week. Every time I come here, I feel like you are waiting for me at home. As time goes by, here... Has become a dependency for me. "¡® Hehe, it''s better now. You really came back, the hostess of the family actually appeared, and our children were playing next door. I don''t have to be afraid of waking up at last Chapter 416 In front of my eyes, I repeated the look of Huangfu Ming when he said these words. She had never seen this man from the moment she knew him. He looked so sad and eager. It''s not that I can''t feel his long-awaited love and the waiting for her. It''s just The more Huang Fu Ming was infatuated with her, the more hatred she felt. Because, it is not his huangfuming who is thinking of her alone, or remembering her by his dreams; She is the same in another country!! How many times, wake up from the dream, Xuewei can''t help but take out the picture of huangfuming to see; How many times, because of endless missing, she would send her hand to inquire about his every word and deed. But Whenever I think of why I will leave him, Xuewei''s heart will struggle incomparably. She did not know why she was struggling. Is it complaining that this man is merciless to himself? Or She is hating this man. Because of doubt, they have been separated for three years. Instead of enjoying the good time with him in these three years, she is fighting alone far away. She can only miss him by those trivial information? I don''t know I don''t know "Mommy..." suddenly, a childish voice interrupts Xuewei''s thoughts. She quickly sucked the sour tears in her nose and looked at her son with a smile¡° What''s the matter, little nine? " "Mommy... Two days ago, I heard my little aunt say that mommy told kitty to go to daddy''s, didn''t she?" Lilliputian son a buttock sat on the beauty couch, small body disgusting leaning into Xuewei''s arms. His black hair is very dazzling, and his white face is even more three-dimensional and handsome. At a young age, he looks like this. It''s easy to see that this boy will be a handsome guy in the future. "Little?" Snow Wei cold squints an eye, looked to stand aside of leave small. She couldn''t help shivering and drooping her head in silence. "Well, Xiaojiu, as for Mommy, she did call cat to your father''s side." "Hum!!! Mommy is so eccentric. Why don''t you ask Xiaojiu to go to daddy''s? Small nine also really want to live with Daddy together... "The little guy pouted his mouth with a dissatisfied face, and that look is not to mention how pathetic. Make snow Wei is helpless, and feel some sorry son¡° Xiaojiu, it''s not that mommy is partial, but... Just look at your face. " With that, she took out her mobile phone and turned it into photo mode. Xiaojiu blinked his big eyes and looked at himself in the camera. After a while, he covered his mouth and began to laugh "What are you laughing at?" "Hee hee, I''m really handsome..." the little guy played with his hair. Xuewei is completely speechless. Her daughter, cat, is a cute girl; But this son Not only narcissism, but also abnormal abdomen black, with the intimate daughter simply can''t compare. As like as two peas, you can see your father''s eyes. "Nine, Mommy tells you, you are the same as your father. If you go to your father''s side, your father will recognize you at once." in truth! When the two children were born, it was hard to see who was following. But with the growth of age, cat combines some of the advantages of her and Huangfu Ming, so it''s hard to know whose child she is. But His son was as like as two peas, nine, and he was just like Huang Fu Ming when he was a child. If she really sent Xiaojiu to Huangfu Ming, I''m afraid Huangfu Ming suddenly realized that it was her own son. Huangfu Chen and Xue can only know what''s going on at a glance. It will be bad for Xiaojiu! "Of course... The most important thing is..." when she said that, Xuewei''s words changed and her eyes narrowed coldly. The little guy blinked his big eyes: "Mommy, what?" "The main thing is!! Did you sell Mommy less? Oh, send you to your daddy? I''m afraid you''ll be a father in three days and betray me! " Speaking of this son, Xuewei has a headache. At that time, when she was in the Imperial City, no matter what secret she had, Xiao Jiu would be in front of a table near the window. Ye zhehao hung his head, holding a spoon, and gracefully stirred the coffee in front of her. In four years, this man has been the first person in charge of Ye''s group, and his value has exceeded tens of billions. Frequent walk in the mall, he was mature a lot of experience. On the face also set up a pair of gold rimmed glasses, even more sedate. "Mr. Ye, the head of Tianlong Group is here." On his side, a female secretary whispered in ye zhehao''s ear. He quickly put down the spoon in his hand, and at the moment when he raised his head... "Xue... Xue Wei?" Only see, the entrance of the coffee shop, snow Wei carrier from small fast step toward his direction. "Mr. Ye, long time no see." Elegant smile across the lip peak, she politely extended her hand. Sitting on the seat, ye zhehao''s eyes widened. Slowly... Slowly... He stood up from his position: "it''s really... You?? You... You''re not? " Mouth slightly open, he stiff back holding snow Wei''s hand: "quick, sit down and say, sit down and say. Waiter... "When ye zhehao was about to order a drink for Xuewei, she stopped his kindness with a smile¡° That''s OK. I said, "President ye, it seems that your information is not very well-informed." This novel comes from Chapter 417 "I... i... what''s going on?" Even a few "I" words down, ye zhehao had to be embarrassed to hold out this sentence. "Ha ha, I didn''t die three years ago. I came back to the imperial city a few days ago." "So it is..." although ye zhehao doesn''t understand what happened in it, Xuewei''s intact return is a good thing¡° It''s good to see you here. It''s good... " "Ha ha, what''s the matter? When I first appeared, didn''t you think it was a ghost? " Ye zhehao did not know how to describe his mood when he saw Xuewei. Anyway... Maybe the most is shock. "It''s a big surprise to me. I thought I was blinded." He shook his head helplessly and pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose subconsciously. Snow Wei silent smile, then, slowly way: "how are you these years?" "Oh... What do you say..." With that, ye zhehao raised his right hand gracefully and shook it in front of her. The wedding ring on the ring finger suddenly burst into Xuewei''s sight: "are you married?" "More than that, my wife has been pregnant for 9 months now, and is about to give birth soon!" "Really?? Ha, Congratulations! Congratulations She only knows that ye zhehao is now in charge of the Ye group, but she has never investigated ye zhehao''s private life. Unexpectedly, he is now a husband and a father. Xuewei is happy for him from the bottom of her heart. Think about Four years ago, the appearance of Ye zhehao could not be associated with his husband or father. Time is really something that can change the fate of all people! "And you, Xuewei? How have you been these years? " "Me? It''s OK. Otherwise, I won''t come to talk business with you today, will I? " Snow Wei suddenly pulled the topic back to the original purpose. Ye zhehao is slightly stunned: "are you the person in charge of... Tianlong Group?" "I can''t completely say that. The person in charge of Tianlong Group is still Chairman Han. I''m just the operator behind the scenes. Originally, Chairman Han should come to negotiate with you today. Later, I thought about it and thought it was just to talk about the past with you. I came here myself." "Ha ha, I''m really honored." Ye zhehao jokingly said, then, a look: "Xuewei, let''s go back to business." "In fact, Chairman Han has asked me out several times in private, and I refused. Mainly, I have no business relationship with Tianlong Group. I really don''t know what you Tianlong Group have asked me to do? Now, now that you have come out, I can rest assured. I believe you will never harm me. " "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Snow Wei cunning smile, strange way: "is not a good saying, kill familiar, kill familiar. It''s because I''m afraid that Chairman Han won''t be able to cheat you, so... I came to "cheat" you myself? " "Xuewei..." ye zhehao was obviously helpless. He has been dating Xuewei for two years, but he has never seen her show such a cheerful and funny side. I don''t know whether these years have changed Xuewei, or whether Xuewei''s original character is just Don''t want to show this side in front of him?! "Well, well, I won''t tease you. It''s like this... "Xuewei''s expression gradually became serious¡° As far as the overall situation of the whole business circle is concerned, there are only 16 companies at the top, but all of them are managed by the chamber of Commerce. " "Zhe Hao, you should know that I have never had any business talent and brain. Therefore, I want to get a chairman of the chamber of Commerce to be the president of the chamber of Commerce. At least, if I sit in this position, I don''t use my hands or my brain. If I want to make any company strong, I can make any company strong; If you want any company to go bankrupt, you can go bankrupt, can''t you? " That''s true. 90% of the listed companies in Huangcheng belong to the chamber of Commerce, and the role of the chamber of commerce is to unite these companies. In short, if the chairman of the chamber of commerce is not happy with any company, it''s just a word, and other companies will slowly cancel their cooperation with this company, so that this company will survive and die. "Xuewei, the original chairman of the chamber of Commerce has just left office, and in today''s business dinner, all companies will vote to select a new chairman of the chamber of Commerce, but... Everything is not as simple as you think. It doesn''t mean that if you want to be the chairman, you can... " Words are not finished, snow Wei stopped his follow-up words¡° Zhehao, I know that you ye family have been coveting the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce for a long time. Moreover, I have inquired that you are very likely to become the new chairman of the chamber of Commerce this time. What I come here for today is just hope! You can get out of this campaign and... Wish me the chair In a flash, the atmosphere of the whole coffee shop seemed to be rendered a little solidified. Ye zhehao bowed his head in silence and clenched his hands nervously into a fist. Indeed, as Xuewei said, their Ye family has been coveting this position for a long time, and once he becomes the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, their Ye family''s value will at least double. How can he give up this position¡° Mr. Ye, although I don''t know what kind of friendship you have with this lady, you can''t agree to her request. Otherwise, even if others don''t say anything, chairman ye will be angry with you. The most important thing is that it will only do harm to the Ye family, but not benefit them at all Suddenly, ye zhehao''s secretary anxiously persuades him. Xuewei looks at the Secretary''s appearance and manner silently... Oh. Needless to say, this beautiful female secretary is more in charge than ye zhehao''s wife. Just imagine, the two company''s boss in the negotiations, where the Secretary dare to speak? I''m afraid that this beauty is ye zhehao''s secretary during the day, and ye zhehao''s mistress at night, right? Sure enough... Once a man "steals" once, he will forget to return and eat marrow. Even if it is a change, it is only a temporary convergence. Even though Xuewei''s heart is not worth it for ye zhehao''s wife who is waiting to give birth, but... It''s someone else''s family business and has nothing to do with her¡° From the Secretary... "See ye zhehao is still hesitating, snow Wei smile at the small behind. Li Xiaoxiao quickly submitted a contract to ye zhehao. After a close look, he raised his head inconceivably... "What''s this?" This book comes from reading net Chapter 418 "Ha ha. Just as a chairman of the chamber of Commerce, the benefits you can bring to Ye''s group are only doubled. However... The benefits I have given you have tripled the value of Ye''s group! " Ye zhehao can''t believe that the paper contract in his hand is actually the controlling right of four listed companies. It''s only three years. It''s incredible that Xuewei has so much wealth "Well? Is Mr. Ye still hesitating? That''s better. I''m making a promise to you that I will step down as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce after only one year. At that time, Mr. Ye, you will not only hold the shares of the four listed companies, but also continue to run for the chairman. Why not "President ye..." at this time, the female secretary beside ye zhehao showed an unshirkable smile, indicating that he would quickly agree. Think about it. Who can refuse such a huge profit? But who knows Ye zhehao''s face sank. He closed the documents in his hand and coldly pushed them to Xuewei: "these, I don''t want them!" "Well?" "I decided to help you get the position of chairman of the chamber of Commerce unconditionally!" "Mr. Ye?" The little secretary standing on one side immediately showed his displeasure. "Shut up, it''s not your job!" With a low roar, the little secretary immediately became calm. Next second Ye zhehao turned around and said in a soft voice: "Xuewei, I owe all my achievements to the letter you wrote to me three years ago. If it wasn''t for that letter, I''m not sure when I would come out of the dark psychology. If it wasn''t for your explanation, I would have abandoned myself all my life. " "Take it as if I, ye zhehao, gave you a favor. I''ll do you a favor! But... "Ye zhehao hesitated in embarrassment:" I still said that, the chairman of the chamber of commerce is not so easy to be. Even with my guarantee, you may not be able to sit in this position! After all... Your influence in the imperial city is zero! " Even though, ye zhehao does not know what kind of background Xuewei has now; Even though, he did not know how Xuewei acquired the shares of the four listed companies; But What the chairman of the chamber of commerce wants is an influence. No matter how capable Xuewei is, she doesn''t expect to be the chairman of the chamber of commerce without influence! "Don''t worry, zhehao. As long as you don''t argue with me, I have a way to get this position. Of course... "Speaking of this, Xuewei said with a sly smile "Let''s talk about the matter. Mr. Ye, you are a businessman. Even if I don''t know how to do business, I know the" interests "of businessmen. I want this position just to do one thing, but you... Can use my position to do "many things". To be clear, I am the chairman, and you are the chairman behind me! It''s your interest. I''ll carry the black pot! " After that, Xuewei stood up gracefully and politely held out her hand: "I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future." "Ha ha, then I can only wish Mr. Xue You won the first prize tonight!" With that, ye zhehao and his secretary say goodbye to Xuewei Looking at the back of their departure, Li Xiaoxiao took off her face glasses and sat down in front of Xuewei slowly: "sister Weiwei, you are very popular. We didn''t spend a cent on ye zhehao, our competitor. It''s really a surprise." "Oh, popularity? Ah... Ye zhehao, I owe more and more for this debt. " She would rather ye zhehao could take his own money, so at least no one owes anyone. But now she owes ye zhehao''s life. Now she owes ye zhehao such a big favor. How can she pay it back? "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, too." "Oh, where?" "Of course, it''s going home to prepare, prepare and attend the business dinner tonight." "All right." With that, the two sisters walked towards the exit of the coffee shop. But suddenly "Pa Ta" a, the sound that a glass falls to the ground hindered the footstep of snow Wei. She looked sideways I saw a little boy about three or four years old jumped down from the stool in panic, anxious to pick up the broken glass on the ground. See Snow Wei heart a tight, two steps rushed to the little boy in front of, a will he picked up: "children, don''t go to pick up the broken glass on the ground, you know? Otherwise, you will scratch your hands. " This became a mother, snow Wei is to see whose children are a love, always can''t help to care for other people''s children. "Thank you, auntie. It''s Fanfan who broke the cup. If Dad comes back, he will scold Fanfan." The boy blinked a pair of black eyes, white face dotted with a bit of cowardice. It''s a pity for Xuewei¡° irrespective. As long as you and your father dare to admit their mistakes, your father will not scold you, you know? But... If the handle of the sail is scratched, your father will be distressed. " "Oh, after Dad came back, Fanfan admitted his mistake to Dad. Thank you, auntie." The boy said thanks to Xuewei. She caressed the boy''s head helplessly and affectionately¡° Fanfan, where''s your father? "¡° Dad went to Shhh... "..." speechless!! Xuewei really wants to know how irresponsible the child''s father is? If you leave a child of that size and run to the toilet by yourself, aren''t you afraid of being abducted by human traffickers? Think about it... Cat has been staying by Huangfu Ming''s side now. Shouldn''t Huangfu Ming have done such irresponsible things? Alas... Just say, men are not suitable to take care of children¡° How about Auntie waiting for Dad to come back with you¡° Oh... Good... "Xuewei put the boy in the position, and she stood by the boy''s side. But left wait right wait is not see the boy''s father back, she wondered, is not a urine? As for taking so long¡° Dad... "At this time, the boy jumped down from the chair excitedly and ran towards the bathroom¡° Fanfan, I''m sorry, my father has a stomachache suddenly. I''ve told you to wait for a long time. Did you make trouble by yourself? "¡° Dad, I''m sorry, fan fan broke the glass. Fortunately, the aunt came to help Fanfan, and said that she would accompany Fanfan to wait for her father to come back... "The boy took her father''s hand and went to Xuewei. But when these two people''s eyes are opposite... "Xuewei?!"¡° Mu... General Mu! "************ This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 419 In the corner of the coffee shop, Xuewei sits face to face with mu chenxuan. Fanfan lowers her head and eats the cake on the plate. God knows When she saw that the boy''s father was mu chenxuan, she almost didn''t faint. Who would have thought that The playboy who made two all day is now a father? It''s really No, can, think, discuss! "Poof..." two people face to face silent for a long time, who knows, snow Wei unexpectedly "poof hiss" a smile. Make Mu Chen Xuan is that confused, a brain door of curiosity ah¡° What are you laughing at? " "Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Mou Guang, subconsciously aiming at the fan fan who lowers her head to eat, Xue Wei''s mouth can''t help raising a bad smile. See how the child has to be three or four years old. When we calculate the time, we know that mu chenxuan has already made a child with others before she pretends to be dead. But at that time, mu chenxuan had a lot of girlfriends, and there was no fixed girlfriends at all. You don''t have to ask to know that the child was probably caused by accident. "Alas..." Mu chenxuan face embarrassed vomit tone, big hand, stroked the top of the head of Fufan. That little guy is also attractive, immediately showed a sweet smile to him. "In fact, it''s not bad. Think about it, you should be 34 or 5 years old now? I''m old enough. Ha ha ha... " Listen to snow Wei that tease voice, mu chenxuan''s that handsome face is a moment red, a moment white. At the beginning, he also inadvertently exposed his real age to Xuewei. How could he know that today, she would tease herself with the ugly word "Laolaizi"?! "Xuewei!! You''re really!! I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m more and more unforgiving. " "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I won''t make fun of you." Feng Mou subconsciously aimed at the lovely little guy. She said curiously: "general mu, is this child''s mother "You know her mother, too." "I know?" Unable to do anything about it, she drinks a mouthful of coffee. In front of Xuewei''s eyes, she shakes one "suspicious" person after another. But mu chenxuan has so many girlfriends that she can''t guess who it is. "Forget it, I''ll tell you straight away. Fanfan''s mother is... Lan Xiang. " "Poof..." when mu chenxuan revealed the answer, Xuewei immediately sprayed out the coffee in her mouth¡° Cough... Cough... Cough... Hold... Sorry... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can you... How can No matter how she contacted them, she couldn''t connect them. "Ah... It''s just an accident..." Was it an accident? That is to say The answer has been revealed. Snow Wei didn''t poke, but continued to ask: "what''s the relationship between you and miss LAN now?" "The two of us? It doesn''t matter. " Mu chenxuan shrugged his shoulders without expression. Well, she wondered... "Then... Then... What on earth is this?" Fingers, pointing to the sails that eat. Mu chenxuan took a deep breath and said slowly: "in name, I''m Fanfan''s father and she''s Fanfan''s mother. We take turns to take sails for a week every week. Every Sunday, we will take sails to play together. But... It''s just a relationship that''s not as good as an ordinary friend. " When he tells all this, Xuewei pays special attention to Mu chenxuan''s eyes, and always feels that he doesn''t seem to be able to accept the feeling of the current relationship, on the contrary, he is lonely about the current relationship. "In my memory, are you interested in Miss LAN? Anyway, you are not young. Now that you have children, why don''t you just organize a family with Miss LAN? " "You think I don''t want to?"??? But... "With the change of words, mu chenxuan''s memory slowly drifted to more than three years ago At that time, in Mu chenxuan''s villa, he told Huangfu Ming about it. Huangfu Ming''s opinion was that if he liked Lan Xiang, he would go after him. Mu chenxuan then followed his advice to pursue Lan Xiang. But Lan Xiang has always been Gao Leng''s character. He always keeps away from him. Over time, mu chenxuan''s patience is gone. However, anyone can feel that he still likes Lan Xiang. Later, until Lan Xiang gave birth to the child, huangfuming urged mu chenxuan to take advantage of the child''s bad mouth, and put forward to formally try with Lan Xiang, just to give the child a complete family, and then slowly attack Lan Xiang''s heart. So mu chenxuan did as Huangfu Ming said. Who knows, this time, Lan Xiang really agreed to try to be with mu chenxuan, but the premise is for the children. "Er... Aren''t you already together? Why are they separated again? " Hearing this, Xuewei can''t help asking. Mu chenxuan was embarrassed: "yes! We are really together. And... I can also feel that Lan Xiang from the beginning just for the sake of children with me, and later began to care about me¡° Yes, according to this order of development, doesn''t it mean that Miss LAN has gradually developed feelings for you? Then you should have a good relationship now. "¡° Yes... Yes... Everything is going smoothly according to what you said, but... But... "Mu chenxuan pursed his lips¡° But what? "¡° But... But... "He bowed his head in embarrassment, took a deep breath, and said:" but I was caught cheating by Lan Xiang! " Oh, my God, who can help her. If it wasn''t for Fanfan sitting here, Xuewei would like to take the cup in her hand and splash the coffee on mu chenxuan''s face!! If the dog can''t change eating excrement, it can''t change it! Ye zhehao is like this, so is mu chenxuan. Once a man is used to being a playboy, he can''t settle down. In Xuewei''s opinion, mu chenxuan deserves to be dumped by Lan Xiang again¡° Ha, ha, ha... "Mu chenxuan raised his eyes and laughed awkwardly at Xuewei. She had a calm face: "bull!" Ironically, he got a thumbs up¡° Oh, now I know I was wrong, and I regret my behavior. But... "It''s hopeless for him to kneel down and ask Lan Xiang to get back together¡° Forget it, forget it, forget about me. " Mu chenxuan turned his lips in embarrassment: "in fact, I knew a few days ago that you had come back. I wanted to go to you directly, but... I had to take care of my children this week. I really couldn''t get away from it, so I didn''t go." This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 420 "Well? What can I do for you "Yes. Inside what... "Said, mu chenxuan suddenly stood up and bowed to Xuewei deeply:" I''m sorry. " "Er... General mu, why did you suddenly apologize to me?" "Well... It''s not because of that three years ago..." At that time, mu chenxuan was the first person who ran into her "cheating" with Bai Ye. Until now, he still remembers what he said to Xuewei "Mujiang..." Shut up!! Isn''t Ming good enough for you? He treats you like a treasure, but you are cheating with other men behind his back!!? Xuewei, the most wrong and wrong thing for me is that I think too much of you. In fact, you are just a cheap person! If night and hell break up, I''ll kill you first! " When the truth came out, these words became his permanent knot. "I thought you were really dead, but I thought that I would never be able to apologize to you face to face. But now that you''re back, I can finally express my apology directly to you. " "Ha ha, general mu, you are serious. It''s not your fault. At that time, even I felt that I was such a person. What''s more, your ability to say this is enough to show how deep your friendship with Huangfu Ming is, isn''t it? I''ve never really hated you for that. " Xuewei really never mind mu chenxuan''s insult to herself. Anyway At least he said one thing, that is Because she The relationship between Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming was really alienated. I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me; Even Xue Kewei''s design has definitely changed the original relationship between Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming "Hehe, Xuewei, if you can be so generous and reasonable to me, why can''t you leave a little room for me?" Listen to Mu chenxuan?! I''m afraid I should know that the relationship between her and Huangfu Ming is still very tense now, right¡° General mu, you are different from Huangfu Ming. " "Why not?"??? Xuewei! There''s one thing you don''t know... In fact, after you told Ming the truth, although Ming didn''t completely believe you, he did send a detective to investigate it in private. Just said... Before the detective replied to the news, you just... "Speaking of this, mu chenxuan bowed his head sadly * "Why not?"??? Xuewei! There''s one thing you don''t know... In fact, after you told Ming the truth, although Ming didn''t completely believe you, he did send a detective to investigate it in private. It''s just that... Before the detective can reply, you''ll... " In the hazy night, a les driving on the expressway is marching towards the venue of the chamber of Commerce dinner. Sitting in the back of the car, Xuewei recalls what mu chenxuan said to herself in the afternoon. "But he did send detectives to investigate this in private." If you don''t understand, since Huangfu Ming has already done this, you can see that he doesn''t completely distrust her, right? But after that, why did he give the order to "kill the mother and protect the son" and wipe her out? So She won''t leave her hometown for so many years, will she? "Vivian, I''ll be there in a minute." Suddenly, on one side, Li Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. Xuewei seems to be immersed in her own world and ignores her. "Sister Wei Wei?" "Well?? What? " "Are you all right? I''ve been restless since I met mu chenxuan." "Er... It''s OK, it''s OK." "We''ll be there in two minutes, Vivian. Get ready." "Well, all right." The chilly Phoenix eyes slowly cast to a conference building not far from the window. Snow Wei opened the silver sparkling hand to carry the bag, and pulled out a box of powder from inside and quickly filled up a suit for himself. After a while, the gorgeous car gradually parked at the end of a red carpet. The security personnel of the dinner party immediately came forward and opened the door on Xuewei''s side Step forward, get out of the car. From below, she stepped on a pair of 10 cm Swarovski crystal high heels, which set off her original height of 1.7 meters to 1.8 meters. A self-cultivation silver crystal open back evening dress is to show her graceful figure incisively and vividly. Looking at that delicate face, her aura immediately became stronger under the match of fiery red lips. It''s just like the Queen''s arrival, which frightens the audience. The reporters waiting on both sides were dazzled. "Who is this woman?" "No... I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before." The reporters have forgotten to take photos, and all of them look silly. Xuewei doesn''t squint, her forehead is slightly raised into 45 ¡ã Corner, a step by step towards the entrance of the dinner close to the... "I remember!"!!! The last time Huangfu''s family held a full moon wine, it seemed that it was because of her appearance that she broke up in discord. Many people in the imperial city are speculating about who dares to fight against the Huangfu family. It must be a big story. "¡° If that''s the case, it seems that this woman appeared at an auction two days ago and spent a lot of money. I really want to know what her background is. " Around that whisper wantonly, reporters have taken out the camera, took a picture, for fear of missing any of Xuewei¡° Xuewei, you are here at last... "Arriving at the dinner venue, ye zhehao, who has been waiting for a long time, hastened to meet the president of several other companies. Snow Wei elegant smile, polite and everyone said hello¡° Come here for a second With that, ye zhehao mysteriously pulled her aside... "Well, just now, the directors of 16 listed companies held a meeting together. Three of them are our own people. They have voted for you unconditionally. In addition, there are four companies also unconditionally give you the ticket. But... "Looking at ye zhehao''s embarrassed appearance, Xuewei continued her follow-up words:" but there are still nine companies left to vote for my father, right? "¡° Yes Oh. I knew it would be. This time, besides ye zhehao, Xuewei''s competitors are xueweiguo! Now, ye zhehao has been willing to withdraw from the election, so his supporters will naturally form a stream of diversion¡° Xuewei, I can vaguely feel that the relationship between you and your father is not very good before, but since you want this position so much, and he is your father after all, you might as well go to him and ask him to give you the position. "============ Dear readers, the update will continue at 0:00 tomorrow. That''s on Thursday, when the book first appeared Chapter 421 Ye zhehao, who doesn''t know it, comforts Xuewei with painstaking care. But how can she tell ye zhehao that she wants this position in order to fight with Xuewei? How can Xuewei give up? Thinking of this, Xuewei said slowly, "why don''t they vote for me?" "It''s the same reason I said, because you have no influence in the Imperial City, and uncle Xue''s eldest son-in-law is back now. Everyone knows that he may soon be in charge of the military power of the white tiger military region. Naturally, these people will support uncle Xue more." "Yes, I see. This position, originally belongs to zhe Hao, now you quit. Well, anyway, I have to get it to be worthy of you, don''t I? " "Ha ha, Xuewei, you don''t have to have pressure. Since I have decided to help you, then I won''t care about the result." Well. In fact, the more ye zhehao said that, the more Xuewei couldn''t call him empty. Of course... "Don''t worry, zhe Hao. I''ve never been able to fight a war that I''m not sure about." Said, she can''t help but smile cunningly. "Well? Mr. Ye, I said, "how can you suddenly withdraw from the election? My feelings... Are to support my daughter to become the chairman of the chamber of Commerce." Suddenly, xueweiguo''s voice came from afar. He came to them with a glass in his hand and a smile on his face. "Uncle Xue, please talk to Xuewei. I won''t disturb you." Ye zhehao, a gentleman, made room for the father and daughter to talk. Without him, the atmosphere between the father and the daughter obviously became extremely tense. "Xuewei, Xuewei, you really have the ability. A few years ago with ye zhehao that silly boy to that point, now, he is still willing to help you, it is really unexpected Xueweiguo''s tone is full of irony. She can''t tell that this "kind" father wants to suggest that she has deliberately seduced ye zhehao. It seems that In Xuewei''s eyes, there will never be the word "righteousness"!! "Yes, father, that''s my advantage, isn''t it? It''s easy to finish zhehao, but it''s also easy to destroy all of Xueshi''s annual plans this year. Compared with your hard work, I''m much more relaxed, aren''t I? " When Xuewei mentions it, Xuewei starts to shake her fist angrily. He thought that this year Xueshi could ascend a higher level, but he didn''t know that Xuewei had so strangely annexed all the companies he wanted to cooperate with. "It doesn''t matter. Those are just small things. If they''re gone, they''ll be gone. As long as I become the chairman of this chamber of Commerce, I still worry about no partner! " She said in silence. Everything is exactly what Xue Weiguo said. If he becomes the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, she will have nothing to do with him. "Xuewei, see? The gentleman over there... Is the last chairman of the chamber of Commerce. He will announce the result in a moment. Then... You will see your father with your own eyes, and I will build the business empire of the imperial city step by step; And... Your brother-in-law, Huang Fuchen, will completely grasp the power of the whole white tiger military region. At that time... " "By that time... The whole imperial city will be your son-in-law''s world, right?" "I wish you knew!" Oh, how could she not know her father''s ambition? Maybe she didn''t know what the ambition of her father and Huang Fuchen was when she didn''t meet ye Feiling, but After meeting Yefei zero, she knew more secrets than her father and huangfuchen knew!! Dominate the whole imperial city? Ha, it''s really called their son-in-law to dominate. I''m afraid it''s just a flash in the pan in the end She really doesn''t want to tell her father the truth she knows!!! "Well... I can only wish my father your dream come true. Excuse me, excuse me... "Then Xuewei bowed gracefully and said goodbye to Xuewei. She stood quietly in the corner of the party, a person started to stay. From time to time, there will be some tycoons to chat up and invite her to dance. But all of them were rejected by Xuewei. "Sister Weiwei, are you not bored to stay alone?" At this time, from the small wrist, a young talent came to her. Xuewei looks at the man and shakes her head secretly. It''s so small that new prey can be found everywhere. I really admire it¡° Xiaoxiao, go with your handsome guy. I want to be quiet now. " "Oh..." Stay away, little forefoot, hindfoot "Here comes commander Huangfu." "Ha, I said that commander Huangfu was invited to attend the banquet." Many women whispered in the banquet hall. Look around Huang fuming, dressed in a military uniform, walked slowly into the banquet hall. It has to be said that when the whole court was in suits, huangfuming''s uniform made him look more powerful, straight and dignified. It was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Even Xuewei, who was standing in the corner from a distance, was fascinated by it... "Commander Huangfu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would like to attend today."¡° Commander Huangfu, how are you? My brother often talks about you Many celebrities, gentlemen and beauties surrounded Huangfu Ming who had just entered the door. He hated to attend such a party. If he didn''t have to show up, he would never have come here... "Miss Xue, right?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man slowly blocked Xuewei''s vision. She looked at the man and nodded with a smile: "are you president Luo?"¡° Ah, Miss Xue has lifted me up. I''m just the former president. I''m going to retire soon. " This man surnamed Luo is the one who will announce the result of the new president later. Now what does he mean by finding himself? Think, snow Wei eyes a turn: "president Luo modest, even if it is retired, you are still our respected predecessors."¡° Ha ha, Miss Xue is very polite. "Inner one..." seeing that president Luo was in a bit of a dilemma, Xuewei said with a smile: "president Luo might as well have something to say, I accept it."¡° Ha ha, since you said that, Miss Xue, I''ll be frank. Well, we had doubts about the personal data you submitted to the chamber of commerce at first, but we have sent someone to verify it. I really didn''t expect that you had so much wealth at such a young age. Therefore, with your present status, why do you have to run for the position of chairman of the chamber of Commerce? " Listening to Luo Huichang''s polite remarks, Xuewei lowered her eyes and gave a sad smile: "president Luo, listen to your tone, it''s probably... I''m out of business?" The first novel is a book Chapter 422 "Well... It''s like this. Although there are many people supporting you in the chamber of Commerce, your strength is indeed several times higher than that of other competitors. But... " President Luo didn''t go on talking, but he quickly said with a perfunctory smile: "however, I heard that your father is the chairman of Xuewei Guoxue. Since you are father and daughter, who should be the president?" Oh. There''s a big difference. She died when xueweiguo became president; When she became the president, Xuewei died. Can she?? "Oh, yes... Yes... No difference, no difference... Anyway, I respect the choice of the chamber of Commerce." Even though the heart is somewhat uncomfortable, Xuewei is still extremely generous. "If only that were the case. Miss Xue, I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future. " With that, president Luo gently shook her hand and left. In principle, it is unnecessary to inform the losers in advance of the selection results. Think about it, I''m afraid it''s also president Naro who knows Xuewei''s identity and can''t offend her. So, come to pacify her in advance Feng Mou looks at the back of president Luo. Xuewei''s eyes slowly turn to Huangfu Ming not far away "Commander Huangfu, long time no see. Do you remember me?" A beautiful lady, holding a cocktail, walks slowly to huangfuming. He looked at the woman with cold eyes and shook his head indifferently: "are you?" "Ha ha, commander Huangfu is really a noble man who forgets many things. Half a year ago, my brother died on duty. You came to my house specially to express your sympathy. That was the first time I saw you." Huangfu Ming seemed to remember the woman, but he was still indifferent¡° Oh "Commander Huangfu, I don''t know if you would like to give me a compliment and invite me to dance?" The woman held out her hand devoutly, which made Huangfu Ming a little embarrassed. He never liked to invite people to dance in public, and he didn''t want to deal with any women. But the woman''s hands were all out. In addition, the woman was the sister of the martyr of the white tiger military region. If he refused, he would be very ungrateful. In this dilemma "Sorry, my husband''s first dance belongs to me!" Xuewei didn''t know where she came from. She took Huangfu Ming''s arm in one hand and looked at the woman with a smile on her face. "Sir?" The woman was in a daze. Huangfuming also has no idea that Xuewei has attended the business dinner. "Oh, yes, commander Huangfu is my husband and I am his wife. You really agreed that the first dance belonged to me, and you even wanted to dance with others! " With that, Xuewei gives Huangfu a resentful glance. With a helpless smile, he turned and looked at the woman: "I''m sorry, this is what I promised my wife." "It''s... It''s time for me to say I''m sorry... That''s... that''s not disturbing." The woman was full of embarrassed smiles. I really don''t understand. Will commander Huangfu have a wife? But... Since huangfuming himself admitted it, she could not bear to doubt it, so she had to turn around and leave "When did you come?" When the woman leaves, Huangfu turns around and faces Xuewei. She slowly released her hand on his arm and said with a smile, "it''s early in the morning." "So you..." "Alas... Commander Huangfu, shouldn''t this be the time for us to chat?" Xuewei stops his unfinished words with a smile. Huangfu''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Just listen to snow Wei with his wife, no matter she is to help him out, or what, he is still very happy. But this second, her name changed back to commander Huangfu, which made him a little frustrated. "Have you forgotten your promise?" "Commitment?" Waiting for Xuewei''s opening, Huangfu Ming is stunned again. "Well? Commander Huangfu, you just didn''t promise to invite me to the first dance? Although I know that your last dance belongs to my elder sister, commander Huangfu, promise is promise Said, the snow Wei elegantly extended the hand. Huangfu Ming, who was originally gloomy, immediately showed a hard smile, took her hand and went to the center of the dance floor The music began. In the middle of the dance floor, they were so dazzling. If we say that male talent and female appearance are a natural couple, Xuewei and Huangfu Ming are both talented and beautiful men; Women also have talent and appearance, full of people can not find out they stand together with a little sense of disobedience. "Listen. Wei, at that time, I didn''t dance that dance with you, just because I really didn''t like dancing. It had nothing to do with xuekewei! " I still remember that it was more than four years ago. An annual meeting is organized in the army. Xuewei comes to Huangfu Ming and thinks he will invite him to dance, but she doesn''t want him to refuse. At that time, Mo Yaru also said a lot about Huangfu Ming and Xue Kewei. She really does mind¡° Then... Commander Huangfu, since he doesn''t like it, why do you want to break the rules and dance with me? "¡° time passed by and life changed. Now it''s not easy for you to give me a chance. Can I not seize it? " Huangfu gave her a helpless glance, with a smile on his lips. Xuewei silently drops her eyes. Mou Guang peeks at the position of the rostrum... President Luo holds an envelope in his hand and seems to be communicating with other people. She narrowed her eyes and raised her head with a smile: "well, commander Huangfu, I''m giving you a chance!"¡° Well¡° Propose to me! " The four words are concise and comprehensive. Huangfu Ming immediately stops dancing and looks at Xuewei in front of him¡° Propose? "¡° yes!! Don''t you always want to get back together with me? Come on, propose to me first! " Deep black eyes staring at snow Wei that pair of unfathomable eyes, Huangfu Ming instantly aware of the wrong, a handsome become extremely gloomy¡° Wei, are you¡° Do you want it or not Xuewei''s voice is beyond doubt. Huang Fu Ming clenched his fist and said coldly, "I''m not prepared for anything!"¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m ready! " Say, she Phoenix Mou a turn, quickly to not far away from small move. Receive the order, leave small to drop own male companion, took snow Wei''s handbag to run to come over. Turning over her handbag, Xuewei takes out a ring and raises it to Huangfu Ming: "do you remember this ring? This is what you gave me when you proposed to me. Now... I want you to propose to me again with this ring! " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 423 Black eyes fixed on the familiar wedding ring. Huangfu doesn''t know whether she should be happy. Xuewei doesn''t abandon their engagement; It''s time to be sad. Now, this ring appears like that... "Just right"!!! "3..." seeing that Huangfu Ming is still hesitating, Xuewei gives the countdown aggressively: "2... 1..." when she is about to count to 1, fengmou flashes and starts to throw the ring out. But at this moment Huangfu Ming seized her wrist, took back the ring from her palm, and said coldly, "marry me." "Sincerity is not enough!" Cold words fall. Huangfu secretly grinds his teeth, pulls his trousers, kneels down on one knee and says in a loud voice: "Wei... Please... Marry me!" Even know, this is snow Wei''s plan! Even if you know, this marriage is just a piece in her whole chess game. But huangfuming knows better that this may be the only chance for him to get back together with Xuewei. If he doesn''t seize it, he may miss it in his life He didn''t want to miss her like he did three years ago. "Shua..." for a moment, all eyes in the venue turned to the center of the dance floor. Everyone''s face was so incredible and full of blessings. Xuewei''s indifferent expression gradually softened. She hung her head in shame and slowly stretched out her hand Huangfu Ming then put the ring on her ring finger. "Pa pa pa..." there was a deafening applause. Xuewei shyly pulls up Huangfu Ming, raises her head and gently pecks on his lips: "dear, I love you..." "I love you..." Oh Maybe, in everyone''s eyes, Xuewei is so affectionate. But in his eyes, the "I love you" he has been looking forward to for a long time is so hypocritical, even not as true as Xuewei''s duplicity. If so Love should be buried in the heart, and only action is enough "Everybody..." Xuewei excitedly took Huangfu Ming''s hand and ran to the rostrum: "although, I know, this position is to stay to announce the next chairman, but... I really can''t restrain the joy at the moment." "Before president Luo is about to announce the candidate for the next chairman of the chamber of Commerce, please allow me to announce to you that today, I am engaged to commander Huangfu again. If you like, you can come to my wedding with Commander Huangfu at that time!" "Pa pa pa..." under the stage, there was a warm applause. But obviously Huangfuming and xueweiguo, the two closest men to Xuewei, are not very happy! "Well, president Luo, I''m sorry to delay you some time. Please continue to announce the next chairman of the chamber of Commerce. I left first With that, xueweila is about to step down. But who knows "Miss Xuewei, please stay." President Luo stopped her as soon as she came to the stage. Xuewei frowned deliberately. Huangfu, with a gloomy face, had to walk down the rostrum alone "Ha ha, everyone, as we all know, the election for the chairman of the chamber of commerce is extremely fierce, especially with the participation of Miss Xue. When Ms. Xue submitted the information, we saw that Ms. Xue was the controlling shareholder of 18 listed companies. At that time, we were amazed and doubted whether the information was fake. " "18" "Controlling persons of 18 listed companies..." In a flash, there was a fierce discussion under the stage. For president Luo''s amazing news, everyone feels incredible. You know There are more than 10000 companies registered in Huangcheng, and less than 100 companies are listed. One person can control the equity of 18 listed companies. What is the strength and strong background? "I believe that none of you here can beat Miss Xue. However, the chamber of Commerce has been considering Miss Xue''s influence. But... Now we don''t have to worry. Since commander Huangfu is Miss Xue''s fiance, then... " "On behalf of the last president of the chamber of Commerce, I formally invite Miss Xuewei as the president of the chamber of Commerce of the current year!" With that, president Luo handed the invitation letter to Xuewei. She smiles elegantly, and her domineering Phoenix eyes look around all the people under the stage When Xuewei''s figure slowly intruded into her sight, Xuewei slowly stepped down from the rostrum and arrived in front of him: "father, see, you will see your daughter building my business empire step by step, and your second son-in-law..." Little hand, slowly pulled up the hand of Huangfu Ming standing on one side¡° And your second son-in-law, huangfuming, will always master all the power of the white tiger military region. By that time! " Attached, she said: "the whole imperial city is the world of our husband and wife!" Originally, the previous second was what Xue Weiguo had said to her. This second, she returned it literally and literally. I believe no one will believe that Xuewei really has the ability to go against the sky. Xueweiguo, who has already been confirmed, is the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. It''s because after a marriage proposal, the chairman becomes Xuewei in the blink of an eye. But... The development of all this!! It''s all in her expectation¡® Weiwei, actually ye zhehao is right. Even though you have surpassed many competitors, you don''t have any influence in the imperial city. " Just in the afternoon, after meeting ye zhehao, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help worrying¡® Don''t worry, little, influence? Oh, I''ve seen the list of this dinner, and Huangfu Ming will also be present. As long as he is there, why don''t I worry about having no influence? " The proposal of this dinner party is completely in her plan. As for the position of chairman, she already knows that it will belong to her. But the reason why Xuewei doesn''t show that she has the chance to win is that she just wants to make Xuewei happy for a while. Only in this way can she make Xuewei fall more fiercely¡° Xuewei, Xuewei, you really have ulterior motives now. Step by step Xueweiguo is biting houzaoya with resentment. He has a big hand and clenches it into a fist. He clearly knew that once the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce fell into Xuewei''s hands, what would be waiting for him... Dark eyes slowly cast on Huangfu Ming, who had been silent: "commander Huangfu, look at your expression, I don''t know your proposal, but just to satisfy my daughter''s ambition?" This novel comes from reading Chapter 424 He just wanted to imply that Huangfu Ming was used by Xuewei! But How could huangfuming not see that Xuewei, who had a hot and cold attitude towards herself after her return, suddenly asked herself to propose marriage at this time, which must have other purposes?? "Uncle Xue, this is between Xuewei and me. It seems that it''s not up to others to say three things and four things!" Even though he is really frustrated, as huangfuming said, it''s a matter between him and Xuewei, and it''s not up to others to intervene!! "Hum!" Xuewei country cold hum a, head also don''t return of left. Looking at his back, Xue Weiyang''s arrogance gradually faded, and her cold eyes slowly... Slowly... Met Huangfu Ming''s eyes. Who knows, the next second Before she could react, Huangfu''s eyes sank, took her hand and left the banquet hall in a hurry In a small park not far from the banquet hall, huangfuming and Xuewei stand face to face in the dark night. It has been five minutes since they arrived here. They just looked at each other like this, and no one ever said a word. I don''t know how long later, Huang Fu Ming''s hands slightly clenched his fist: "don''t you have anything to say to me?" The husky voice showed the man''s inner struggle. Of course Xuewei also knows clearly that she must give an account to this man at this time. Maybe he didn''t mind that she used their feelings and their marriage. All he needed was an explanation from her. But It''s a pity!!! At this time, she can''t say anything, nothing!!! "What do you want me to say?" "I remember clearly that more than three years ago, when I learned about my mother''s death, I ran to you to cry and want you to help me. At that time, it was just because in my heart, you were the man I wanted to rely on. It had nothing to do with any interests, but you felt that I was using you. But... " "Right now...!" Small hand, tightly clenched into a fist, Xue Weiyang lips smile, way: "I am using you!" Without any gorgeous decoration, no words of rendering, Xuewei is so straightforward to tell him the ruthless answer. Huangfuming''s beautiful face looked so sad in the night. Although he already knows this fact, he still can''t accept Xuewei''s answer. Turn around He chose to go against her in silence Looking at his back, Xuewei''s plain little face gradually becomes sad Is it really worth winning xueweiguo and getting the position of chairman of the chamber of Commerce and losing huangfuming? She did not understand the question of their own, the answer has long been clear. But She has no choice!! Turn around, tears, such as rain. These two people, who should have been closely linked, finally chose to go back and gradually choose "Huangfuming, when I took today''s move, I asked myself, once this piece falls, it will never be able to make up for it. Is it going? Or not? " "But... I have no regrets. This is my only way. " "You don''t know how many secrets and things I should not know in the past three years." "You don''t know that if I don''t take this step, the outcome of our husband and wife may be everyone''s will." "In the dark, maybe God has already bound us together. My revenge coincides with your ambition. Even if I put aside all my resentment against you, I have to go today. Do you understand? " The murmur of grief reverberates in Xuewei''s heart again and again. Her heart is so painful, as if it has countless sufferings, but it can''t, and it can''t be told to Huangfu Ming one by one at this time. We can only use the vicious side of their feelings for revenge to cover up the most "real plan" in her heart "Wu..." the whimper came out of Xuewei''s nose intermittently. She covered her lips with one hand. At the moment when she stepped out of the park "Xuewei!" Huangfuming''s voice sounded from behind. She was stunned and her eyes widened. "I know that in your most painful time, I did not do my duty as a husband to protect you and wait for you, but questioned you! But... " "You directly created that feign death. Did you give me the chance to protect you and wait for you?" Behind him came the roar of Huangfu Ming, who was almost scolding. I could feel that it was a vent of his anger in recent days. Xuewei forced to suck the sour tears in her nose, angrily turned her head and growled: "Huangfu Ming, everything is exactly what you said. I have complained about you. Why didn''t you accompany me when I was most sad, but... Nevertheless, these can''t be the reasons why I hate you!" "In that case, why did you hide from me for three years?!? Have you ever thought about how I came over these three years A few lunges, Huangfu Ming angrily rushed to her in front. Xuewei laughs strangely and says sarcastically: "Huangfu Ming, don''t you think you are funny?? Do you mean to blame me for deceiving you with suspended animation for three years Silence. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t blame Xuewei for cheating her for three years, but... Huangfu knows that she was wrong first and has no right to blame her¡° Huangfuming, use your brain and think about it. I''m far away from home. It''s impossible for me to know that you have found out that I was wronged. However, I carry my mother''s hatred on me. How can I be so stupid that I rashly appear in front of you before I can compete with you? " Listening to her sonorous and powerful words, Huangfu Ming felt extremely funny: "don''t you think there is something wrong with your logic?"¡° Do I have a problem, or do you have a problem¡° Yes. I doubted you more than three years ago, but does it have anything to do with whether you have the strength to appear in front of me to compete with me? "¡° Huangfuming, I have said that I bear my mother''s hatred, I can''t die!! Before you know the truth of that, if I rashly appear in front of you, you will kill me. How can I be killed by you like this? " Under their quarrel, Huangfu ming could not understand Xuewei''s logic: "why should I kill you?" This book first appeared in reading Chapter 425 "Ha... Huangfuming, have you lost your memory or something?" This time, it''s Xuewei''s turn. She can''t understand his logic¡° Have you forgotten what orders you gave me when I was having a difficult labor? " "I gave... What... Orders..." Huangfu Ming was suddenly confused. Xuewei clenched her fist and continued to roar: "I have said that when I was in the most painful time, you didn''t accompany me. I really blame you. But I don''t understand why you huangfuming will stand on their side and kill me when everyone wants me to die "When did I kill you all?" "Well, since you want to pretend amnesia, do you forget that you asked housekeeper Luo to give the order of" killing mother and protecting son "in the hospital? Yeah?! " "I... I gave... Orders... To kill my mother and protect my son In a flash, Huang Fu Ming''s handsome face with a little anger suddenly became extremely solidified. Seeing his expression, Xuewei''s anger seemed to cool down for a moment: "you... You... Haven''t you... Never given this... This order?" * Located in the private villa in the western suburb of the imperial city. Huangfu sat on a rocking chair by the fire without expression. After a while, housekeeper Luo, who came from Huangfu''s house, knocked on the door and said, "second young master, what can I do for you "Housekeeper Luo, I believe you already know the news of Xuewei''s return?" He spoke in a very calm tone. This makes housekeeper Luo nervous: "I know... I know." "Well, if only you knew. Just... There''s one thing I''m curious about... "There''s a subtle luster in the dark eyes. Frightened housekeeper Luo more and more some cold sweat DC: "what... What''s the matter, second young master?" "Back then, Xuewei had dystocia, and then she pretended to be dead and hid from me for more than three years. I can''t understand what I''m thinking now. She''s just having a dystocia. Why did she... Feign death and hide from me for three years? " Let''s go. Housekeeper Luo knew clearly that he was afraid that he could not hide it. He bowed his head nervously and knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound: "second... Second young master... Right... Sorry. It''s the old slave who changed your order to... To... To... To kill the mother and the son! " "Clattering..." at this time, Xuewei, who is hiding behind a screen, sinks heavily in her heart. She covered her mouth inconceivably. The luster in her eyes was sad and joyful. Huangfu Ming really didn''t give such a merciless order. He really didn''t If she had known that, why did she run away for more than three years?!! "Housekeeper Luo!"!!! How bold of you¡® With a bang, I heard the sound of Huangfu falling things in the living room. The next moment He grabbed Butler Luo by the collar and kicked him out. "Second... Second young master, I was obsessed with ghosts. After listening to the advice of the eldest daughter-in-law, we will make a big mistake. Please... Please forgive me. " Housekeeper Luo is lying on the ground, covering his abdomen in pain, and mumbling. Xuewei, who is hiding behind the screen, takes a quick step out of the screen¡° Did you listen to my elder sister''s advice? " "Snow, Miss snow three?" Housekeeper Luo looks at Xuewei in front of him. He gets up and kneels on the ground: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss three. I really don''t know that you were wronged, so I changed the order privately, causing you to separate from my second young master." "Housekeeper Luo, I don''t want to mention this. I want to ask you, what did you just say... Did you listen to my elder sister''s advice? What do you mean Xuewei quickly walks to housekeeper Luo and helps him up. Housekeeper Luo sighed with remorse and said slowly: "when the second young master learned about your dystocia, I could feel that the second young master still couldn''t be cruel to you. He told me that he would keep your life anyway. It turns out that... " "As soon as I came out of the second young master''s room, I met the eldest daughter-in-law. What the eldest daughter-in-law means is that you have disgraced the reputation of the second young master, and the child in your belly can ensure that the second young master of my family really gets the military power of the white tiger military region. Later, when I thought that... The eldest daughter-in-law was right, I privately changed... The second young master''s instructions... " It''s snow again!!! It''s snow again, but it''s the only way to stop it!!! Xuewei doesn''t think that when she''s coming, she''s coming or she''s being calculated by Xueke, which leads to her complete separation from Huangfu Ming! The angry eyes slowly cast to Huangfu Ming, who was not far away His face was overcast, and his big hands were shaking slightly. Now, what he regrets most is that he didn''t have a single shot of snow to kill!! "Ming... Ask housekeeper Luo to go first..." light soft voice falls, snow Wei pressure heart all hate, begged to see him¡° You make up your mind! " Although Xue Kewei was the initiator, housekeeper Keluo really made an unforgivable mistake. If Xuewei didn''t open her mouth, I''m afraid that Huangfu Ming would not have spared housekeeper Luo¡° Housekeeper Luo, it''s very late. Go back quickly. "¡° Snow three small... "Go back." Snow Wei light smile, face don''t have any reproach to Luo housekeeper. But the more she was like this, the more housekeeper Luo felt ashamed of her: "second young granny, thank you for sparing me a lot. I''m sorry..." after a sincere apology, he hobbled away from the villa. Even though, from the moment Xuewei entered Huangfu''s house, housekeeper Luo didn''t like her very much. But it''s not as if I really wanted to kill her. In the years when everyone thought Xuewei had committed suicide, housekeeper Luo actually lived in remorse. He didn''t know that Xuewei''s death was probably related to his editing of the order. Now, Xuewei appears. He can say sorry to her personally, which can be regarded as peace of mind... "Ming, right..." when housekeeper Luo leaves, Xuewei just wants to express her apology to Huangfu Ming for what she has done these days. He immediately sealed her lips with his fingers: "it''s not your fault." you bet. It''s not Xuewei''s fault. At that time, as soon as she committed suicide, Huangfu Ming was curious. How could Xuewei''s character be doomed? However, sadness is greater than doubt, he did not think too much. Until Xuewei returns, he repeatedly makes trouble for him. He thinks that it was when she misunderstood her that she would treat her like this. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 426 Now Housekeeper Luo explains everything clearly, and Huangfu finally understands why Xuewei has to stay away from herself for three years Of course, Xuewei finally understands why Huangfu Ming sent a detective to investigate the incident in private when he didn''t believe her. Besides, she cherishes and guards their villa because He didn''t kill her at all!!! "No, I''m wrong." Xuewei slowly took away Huangfu''s fingers sealed on her lips: "it''s not only me that''s wrong, but also you." "Even though our differences are all planned by Xueke from the beginning to the end, but... Have you ever thought that if... We have 100% trust in each other, how can we make her exploit the loophole?" Huangfu doubted her love and mistakenly thought that she wanted to avenge her mother, so she made up the lie of being drugged. Snow Wei also suspected his feelings, mistakenly thought that he had a killing intention to himself, will make feign death, away from home for three years. "Ming, in my opinion, the difference this time is not necessarily a bad thing. What do you think? " "Oh, maybe." Huangfu calmly smiles and holds Xuewei in his arms Maybe a few years later, maybe decades later, their love fresh-keeping period passed, and they questioned each other. But When they think of today''s events and the pain of their three-year separation, they will trust each other. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. If there is no trust, there will not be a day when they will be white headed hand in hand Tears, gradually filled Xuewei''s eyes. When he felt the choking villain in his arms, Huangfu bowed his head and said tenderly, "what are you crying for?" If say, snow Wei does not aggrieve that is impossible!! For three years, she had been missing him for three years. When she came back, she wanted to start over with him several times, but she couldn''t let go of what happened in those years. Now I know that her tangle, her struggle is just blocked by the traitor! It''s their husband and wife who have been suffering all the time! "Woo... You... Woo... Don''t you cry too..." Xuewei stretched out her hand and gently brushed the corner of huangfuming''s eye. Even though the determined man didn''t cry like her, it was tears in his eyes. Just because He is also full of grievances, he is also painstakingly read her for three years!!! Big hand, once again will snow Wei tightly into the arms, Huangfu Ming that handsome face at the moment seems to be mixed with sadness and joy. And Xuewei has been crying in his arms like a tearful person The next day. The morning light shines through the gap of the curtain on the soft big bed. At the head of the bed, a wedding dress looks after it, brimming with endless happiness. Xuewei blinked her eyelashes, slowly opened her sleeping eyes and looked at the sleeping man beside her. Her small face couldn''t help but smile with happiness. Think about last night, she thought that they may always run counter to each other. But I don''t want to. It''s huangfuming''s insistence that makes them have a quarrel in the park. It''s also because of this quarrel that they completely solve the misunderstanding between the two sides. Just imagine, if this man really left at that time, maybe... They would not get up and see each other''s sleeping face like today. "Ming, thank you for loving me so much..." lips, gently fell on the man''s forehead, waiting for Xuewei just to get out of bed. Huangfu suddenly opened his eyes and grasped her arm nervously Two people four eyes are opposite, snow Wei sees his that flustered appearance, twinkling of an eye, then helpless smile way: "you should not think I want to quietly walk away again?" "Hu..." Huangfu breathed a long breath, slightly relieved the drowsiness of hysteria, and laughed at himself: "what do you say?" "Don''t worry. From today on, I won''t leave. I want to see you every day when I get up, and you will see me every day when I get up. " Leaning down, she leaned on Huangfu Ming''s arms like a bird: "good morning, husband." "Good morning, husband" seems to be a necessary greeting for every couple. But for Huangfu Ming, it was like waiting for a long time "Good morning, wife." Big hand, tightly embracing keren''er in his arms, he slightly lowered his head, and his lips gently fell between her black hair * Huangfu family. "Yuer, your second brother didn''t come back last night. Do you know where he went?" Early in the morning, Huangfu Yangrong called everyone in his family. Judging from his face, the old man seems to be in a bad mood! "Father, the second brother has feet and hands. How can I know where he has gone?" "Hum!! Yue, don''t think I don''t know that you and Ming are in the same boat now. How far has he developed with that woman? " When the old man said this. Huang Fuchen and Xue Kewei, who were standing on one side, could not help but flash a flash of light. Huangfu moon slowly turned her eyes and said cunningly, "father, which woman do you mean?"¡° What else can there be?!! Yue, I tell you, don''t laugh with me. If you know anything, say it quickly¡° I don''t know anything. Father, I do have a better relationship with my second brother, but I''m not his follower. How can I know so much about him? "¡° Yes, sir, it''s no use for you to embarrass Yueer, isn''t it? What happened in the early morning that made you so angry? " Yefei Yali, who was nearby, was kind enough to cover for Huangfu Yue. With a sharp sword eyebrow, the old man angrily picked up a newspaper in his hand and still put it on the coffee table: "you can see it by yourself!" As soon as Yefei Yali picked up the newspaper, Huang Fuchen and his wife quickly walked behind her and read it together... The front page headline of the newspaper clearly said: "at the once-in-a-four-year selection dinner for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, the commander of the white tiger military region proposed to a mysterious woman..." the following subtitle describes the process of the proposal. Besides, someone also provided information that this woman was the one Huang Fu Ming was about to marry, but she cancelled her engagement temporarily. You don''t need to look at the photos to know that the mysterious woman in the report was Xue Wei¡° This... "Night Fei Ya Li incredibly closed the newspaper. Huang Fuchen and Xue Kewei exchanged a gloomy look... They didn''t expect that they would get together again so soon¡° Ah, the second brother and the second sister-in-law have been reunited. It''s a good relationship. Father, you''ve been forcing your second brother to get married in a hurry these years. Don''t you have to worry about it this time? " This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 427 I don''t know whether Huangfu Yue''s words are intentional or unintentional, but Huangfu Yangrong is furious: "Yue, shut up. I''m really anxious about your second brother''s marriage, but...! " "Master, the second young master is back." Huangfu Yangrong was interrupted by a servant who rushed in. He frowned: "OK, he''s just in time. Tell him to come to see me at once!" "Yes, sir. In addition, the second young master came back with... And miss Xue San... "The servant finished the report. Huangfu Yangrong''s serious face seemed to become more gloomy "Two young master, snow three young lady, please..." in the servant''s notice, Huangfu Ming and snow wei walked into the villa. As soon as you enter, the atmosphere in the villa is stuffy. Xuewei looks around at everyone standing in the villa without expression. She really didn''t expect that the people of Huangfu''s family are quite well together today. They should be here, but they shouldn''t be... They are also here! Feng Mou especially stays on Xue Kewei for a few seconds. Xue Wei smiles and salutes Huangfu Yangrong: "Hello, uncle Huangfu." "What do you mean, ming''er?" Who knows, Huangfu Yangrong even ignored her and directly questioned her son. "Father, you should have read the newspaper, so I don''t have to say anything more." The deep dark eyes took aim at the newspaper on the tea table. Huangfu said coldly: "I''m going to choose a time to do the wedding with Xuewei." "Wedding? Have you asked me for my opinion? Do you agree that if you marry this woman, you will have a wedding? " "Father, do you forget that Xuewei and I are already registered husband and wife, and only one wedding is needed!" "I don''t care if you''ve already registered. Anyway, if you want to have a wedding, there''s no way!" The old man''s attitude is very decisive. This is what Huangfu Ming expected. Think about the past, Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t accept Xuewei in every way. Now Xuewei''s return has caused a big stir in their centenary banquet. Naturally, Huangfu Yangrong won''t accept Xuewei. "Father, the reason why I brought Xuewei here today is just to say hello to you, not to get your approval." "You "Ming, how can you talk to your father like this?" Huang Fuchen, who was watching the play, seized the opportunity and opened his mouth full of blame: "you know, marriage is a big thing. If you marry Xuewei privately, where do you want your father''s face to go? Where should we put our Huangfu family''s face? " "Ming, you are almost 30 years old now, and you are in charge of the white tiger military region. You can''t be as temperamental as before. In this way, it''s too immature! " Listening to Huang Fuchen''s right lesson, Xue Wei can''t help humming in her heart. To put it bluntly, didn''t huangfuchen mean to imply that huangfuchen was not mature enough to be the commander of the white tiger military region? It''s like borrowing stitches and making use of problems! Thinking about it, Xuewei Feng''s eyes turned: "Uncle Huangfu..." with a plop, she knelt on the ground. "Wei?" The next Huangfu Ming is about to pull her up, and Xuewei stops his action with a smile¡° Uncle Huangfu, Xuewei knows that the centenary banquet for the grandson of Huangfu''s parents is Xuewei''s, but Xuewei has made amends to you. " "Whether you forgive Xuewei''s rudeness or not, for me, I hope that my marriage with Ming can get your permission. After all, in Xuewei''s heart, a marriage without the blessing of her elders is not a marriage. Of course... " "I don''t mean to say that I want you to agree to our marriage at once. I can wait until you accept me from the bottom of your heart. " "If you can''t accept me one day, I won''t meet Ming one day; If you don''t accept me all your life, it''s a big deal. I''ll be gone with Ming. " "As long as you don''t get angry, you and Ming Neng are still as harmonious as before, which is the biggest comfort for Xuewei. Otherwise, if the appearance of Xuewei makes you unhappy with Ming, in Xuewei''s heart, she would rather not come back all her life and never meet Ming all her life. " With that, Xuewei smiles quietly, gets up and faces Huangfu Ming. When he was about to speak Snow Wei that pair of indifferent Mou Feng immediately flashed a sharp luster. Huangfu Ming immediately understood and kept silent. "Uncle Huangfu, Ming, I''ll go first." She nodded to everyone with a smile. Taking this opportunity, huangfuming quickly said: "I''ll send you." Take Xuewei and leave Huangfu Yangrong''s house But as soon as Xuewei left, Huangfu Yangrong, who had been indifferent all along, turned into a sunny face immediately: "this girl, I thought her wings were harder and more arrogant, but she didn''t want to... Her temperament seems to be much softer than before." Huang Fuchen and his wife were shocked by this self praise. It was obvious that the old man wanted to take a profile. Thinking about this, Huang Fuchen and Xue Ke only subconsciously exchanged their eyes... "Do you really want to see me one day if my father doesn''t agree with our marriage?" Send Xuewei to the door of Huangfu''s house. Huangfu Ming puts one hand in his pocket and stops her helplessly¡° what you think? Can I still keep my word? Wouldn''t your father hate me even more? "¡° Wei, in fact, you really don''t have to do this... "The big hand with a little coolness slowly grasped her little hand. He has always been used to his own way, especially in the case of feelings. He never thought about getting anyone''s approval, as long as they accept each other¡° Why not? Can''t you see that your elder brother is waiting for a chance to sue you? " With that, she pouted her lips and pushed away Huangfu Ming''s hand: "I don''t want our marriage to be a stumbling block in your career. In that case, it''s better not to get married."¡° What kind of nonsense are you talking about? If our marriage really becomes a stumbling block in my career, then... I''d rather not have my career than you! " The hand that just was pushed away, hugged the waist of snow Wei tightly again. She coquettishly in his arms tired of crooked twice. If a woman can''t be happy when she hears a man''s manifesto that beauty is the only thing she wants? That''s impossible. Just say, happy to be happy, or have to face the reality, right? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 428 "Ming..." she beat Huangfu Ming on the chest: "don''t worry, I always know what your father hates me. As long as I''m willing to bow my head and be soft, and we don''t meet again during this period, your father will accept me a little bit." "Oh, you are so kind to my father. He, you can''t influence him without a year and a half. I don''t want to really not see you for a year and a half. " Huangfu Yangrong was Huangfu Ming''s father after all, so he knew his father''s temper better. Of course, Xuewei also knows that Huangfu Yangrong is not a villain, but... It''s just a stubborn old man who doesn''t eat antiquity. How can she be so moved? But "Don''t worry! Give me a month, no! In half a month, I promise, your father will accept me! " Looking at Xuewei''s confident appearance, Huangfu faintly realizes that the cunning woman has made some plans¡° Half a month? " "Well." "Well, I''ll wait for you for half a month." "Well, I''ll go first." Say, snow Wei just want to leave. But Huang Fu Ming didn''t mean to let go of the hands that were imprisoned on her waist. "Let go." "Kiss one first..." "No..." "Come on, kiss one..." "Hey, you two almost got it. You''re flirting in broad daylight. Don''t you know how to avoid people? Don''t you feel sick? " At this time, Huangfu Yue, who had seen them not far away for a long time, couldn''t help walking forward. He''s been watching for almost five minutes. Who knows, these two people didn''t realize that he didn''t say anything, and they were still flirting with each other all the time, not to mention how disgusting. "Cough..." Huangfu Ming''s expression is tight, quickly released the hand that hugs Xuewei tightly: "is it none of your business?" Xuewei''s face turned red and she hung her head nervously. Nuo Nuo said: "that, that, I''ll go first, I''ll go first..." she turned around and ran away. "Second brother, look at this meaning. Are you two really as good as ever?" Looking at the back of Xuewei''s hasty departure, Huangfu looks at Huangfu Ming with a smile. "What do you say?" "Well, I''d like to congratulate you. Actually, you''ve been in touch with Xuewei for so long, and her "origin"... You should know one or two, right When he mentioned this problem, Huang Fu Ming''s complacent expression on his face gradually cooled down: "anyway, we don''t need to worry about her current" situation. ". In addition... "Shen Mou turned:" Huang Fuchen has been reporting in the army for a week now. I''m going to give him the first corps! " "Well? How can you give him such an important position? " "You are wrong, moon. Since leaving at night, the position of the general of the first Corps has always been managed by Xue Zhan. Xue Zhan and huangfuchen are in the same boat. If I don''t give this position to huangfuchen, I have to give it to Xue Zhan. So... "Speaking of this Huangfu Yue understood and laughed: "second brother, you are really cruel! See what that means... Are you going to give up the first corps? " "Give up? Oh, how can I give up such an important army? " "But... You are all in their charge, aren''t you theirs?" "Wrong!" Huangfu Ming waved his finger, and then said with a sly smile: "the first Corps is run by night. Many people in it are still his confidants up to now. Do you think Huangfu Chen and Xue Zhan can completely master the first Corps in three or five years "Well?" Huangfuyue really didn''t consider so much. If we say that in this way, now Huangfu Ming''s way is no doubt to put Huangfu Chen''s party members on the air! Even if they get the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region in the future, they will not have too many definite troops. It can be seen that "Second brother, don''t you plan to gather troops to rebel from now on?" As soon as the question of Huangfu moon was raised, Huangfu''s dark eyes flashed and said, "what do you say? It''s just "Just what?" "But if chenxuan doesn''t work hard, I will lose the support of the second corps!" At the beginning, Bai Ye resigned from the first Corps. All the generals in the regiment were promoted one rank in turn. Xuezhan was the general of the first Corps; Mu chenxuan took over the Second Corps of xuezhan; Huangfuyue took over the third corps of Mu chenxuan. It is not so much that Xue Zhan and Huang Fuchen seldom have the morale of the first regiment as mu chenxuan seldom have the morale of the second regiment! Without the support of the Second Corps, Huangfu would have gathered troops to revolt. I''m afraid it would be hard to know the future * On the other side "Chen..." once back to the villa where Huangfu Chen lived, Xue Kewei''s face became very ugly. "What''s the matter?" He leisurely, leisurely sat on the sofa, did not understand looking at the face of dignified snow can only¡° I... I don''t want to ask Huangfu ming to marry Xuewei! " Smell speech, the face of Huang Fu Chen immediately suffused with gloomy: "don''t want to?"¡° Chen, the relationship between me and Huangfu Ming was completely broken more than three years ago. I have already given up on him. This time, I don''t want him to marry Xuewei. It''s just for you Looking back three years ago, when Huangfu Ming pointed at her head and said those heartless words, she completely hated Huangfu Ming¡° For me? What do you mean for me? "¡° In this morning''s newspaper, you may be concerned about Huangfu Ming''s proposal to Xuewei; What I''m concerned about is that Xuewei won the chairmanship of the chamber of Commerce. "¡° I have known for a long time that my father is sure to win the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, and has paved a lot of roads. In this case, Xuewei can get this position. It can be seen that her current strength must be extraordinary. "¡° In addition, all the killers you sent last time were captured by Xuewei. It seems that the power behind her is much stronger than we imagined. "¡° Once Xuewei and huangfuming get married, there is no doubt that they must be strong alliance. At that time... Even if you get the white tiger amulet, you will not be able to keep it! " Listening to Xue Kewei''s analysis, Huang Fuchen didn''t think much of it: "Kewei, are you scared by your sister? Maybe Huangfu was responsible for the failure of the killer I sent last time? Anyway, I don''t have too many opinions about their marriage. "¡° If you think about it carefully, Huangfu Ming''s bringing this woman back would make the old man angry. If he married this woman, I''m afraid the old man would hate them more and more. At that time... "Read a book." Chapter 429 Speaking of this, huangfuchen turned back and lay on his side on the sofa, with a sly smile: "at that time, even after I get the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region, huangfuchen intends to rebel, and the old man strongly opposes it, so he can only hope for the plum to quench his thirst!" He did not fail to see that Huangfu Ming would still rebel. But without the support of Huangfu Yangrong, even if Huangfu Ming really rebelled, he would not succeed. Now, what huangfuchen wants is that the old man hates Xuewei, and according to huangfuchen''s character, he will still stick with Xuewei. At that time, the old man will hate them both. But "But, Kewei, since you don''t want them to get married, I''ll help you!" With these words, Huang Fuchen''s Mou Feng could not help passing a shade of cold light * A week later. "Weeding in the afternoon, sweating in the soil, eating Chinese food and eating grains are all hard..." in the baby''s room, Xuewei is leaning on the head of the bed, and Xiaojiu is lying in her arms, reciting the poem. "Well, it was a good performance. I''m reciting a song "send yuan Er Shi Anxi" to Mommy. " Hearing this order, the little guy rolled up his white eyes and said, "the rain and the dust in Weicheng, the green willows in the guest house are new. I''d like to urge you to have a glass of wine and go out to the West... " "Well? What''s going on in the west? " If he remembered what happened in the west, he would have recited it? You know, he''s only four years old now, and Mommy forces him to recite poems, learn Chinese characters and learn mathematics all day. She really takes him as a gifted child. The little guy turned his eyes and looked back pitifully: "Mommy... I miss my sister..." This words a, snow Wei''s facial expression immediately becomes some sadness. Think about it. She hasn''t seen cat in a week. As like as two peas, Huangfu''s face is nine and her face is the same as that of Huangfu. She can''t help but miss her. "Xiaojiu, Mommy also wants to be your sister. But now Mommy can''t meet her sister, so she can''t take her to play with you. Wait a minute, wait a minute. When Mommy is with your daddy, she will bring her sister to play with you, OK? " "Oh..." "Well, it''s getting late. Take a rest first." Said, snow Wei turned out of bed, for small nine cover good quilt, then dejected left the baby room. The little guy who pretended to be sleeping immediately opened his eyes: "hum, if you know that you don''t have to recite poems when talking about your sister, then I knew that you would have mentioned your sister earlier. Mommy is really easy to cheat! " "Little." In the corridor, Xuewei just plans to go back to her room when she meets Li Xiao who comes out of the room. "What''s the matter, sister Wei Wei?" "These days... Is there still no movement in the snow?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I have been asking the spies, but the spies said that they have not found any changes in Huang Fuchen''s private forces." "Like this..." hearing this news, Xuewei can''t help feeling lost: "OK, I''m going to have a rest." Open the door of the bedroom and walk to the bed in the dark. In her opinion, snow must not be a quiet person. Even now that she and Huangfu Ming have not met each other, Xue Kewei''s character should "kill them all." how can she not move at this time? Thinking. Xuewei''s Mou Feng flashes. She is aware of something strange behind her. She is just about to react A big cold hand immediately covered her lips. "Well As soon as Liu Mei twisted, she subconsciously bent her elbow to attack the people behind her. However, that person''s quick reaction grasped her arm. Next second "It''s me!" A familiar voice came into my ear. The hand covering her lips also slowly released Xuewei turns on the bedside lamp and has a look Huang Fu was smiling at her, leaning leisurely on the head of the bed. "What are you doing here?" You know, she was afraid that there would be a sudden attack of thieves, especially sent a lot of elite troops to guard around the villa. But this Huangfu Ming Leng is quietly sneaked into her room, still lying on her bed? She really wanted to know, how did he do it? "The cat missed you..." he said. Huangfu Ming reached out his hand and pulled Xuewei to the bed. Then he turned over and pressed on her and said slowly, "I miss you too." Cut. Is that what this guy wants to say? Snow Wei dark cool drum drum mouth: "that cat?" "It''s not convenient for cat to come here now. I''ve been sent as a messenger to see you." The cold lip peak covered Xuewei''s neck. A burst of numbness came, and she arched her body with a coquettish face: "hum... You... You are not afraid that your father will send someone to watch us, are you... Hum, are you, are you meeting secretly?" "Your husband, my anti detection ability is not so weak that I don''t know if someone is following me. Besides... "The cunning Mou Feng turned around..." besides what? "¡° What''s more, I just teased you twice, and your reaction is so strong. If I don''t show up, what will you do if you steal behind my back? " Warm breathing instilled into Xuewei''s ears like provocation, and his slender fingers extended all the way down his flat belly... "Hum, hum... You guy..." Xuewei couldn''t help beating a spirit, and her legs closed tightly¡° I can''t satisfy you if you are like this? Dear, separate your legs¡° Don''t! "¡° No? " Restless fingers like a snake looking for the destination... She twisted her body, and the stubborn barrier gradually relaxed¡° Hum... "The hot breath spits out from the lip peak. Huangfu raised his lips with a smile, and his restless fingers teased him wantonly: "hum, it''s already flooded the golden mountain. How dare you say no? You damned dishonest smelly woman¡° Dead Huangfu!! You!!! You are such an asshole!! Fingers, fingers... Don''t, don''t move like that... "" what do you want me to do? " Huangfuming pretended to be puzzled with a smile, bent down and slowly separated her legs: "is that so?"¡° Well... "A strong sense of numbness came, Xuewei''s body arched up, and her hands gently grasped the man''s hair between her legs¡° Don''t, don''t continue, I don''t, I can''t... "The arched body suddenly becomes stiff, Xuewei''s body trembles, obviously already..." so soon? I haven''t entered your husband yet. It can be seen how long you''ve been holding your breath! " Huang Fu Ming said with some dissatisfaction, turned over and pressed on her again. Xuewei is biting the corner of her lip nervously, and shyly doesn''t go too far... The next second... "Hum..." a strong sense of satisfaction comes, and she can''t help but breathe out a sigh of comfort... Read the novel and start the book Chapter 430 The intense ambiguous atmosphere is filled in this gorgeous bedroom. Xuewei is addicted to the caress of men, and she can''t distinguish reality from illusion. As if I want to connect with this man forever and forever, never separate "Won''t you go?" Ambiguity gradually dispersed, but the man''s chest is fluctuating violently, Xuewei bird like lying on his chest, listening to the man''s heart beat because of her acceleration. "Go? Where am I going? " "Go home." "Oh, it''s strange. You''re my wife. When we''re done, I''ll leave. It''s like having an affair. Besides... Only if you have a place can you call home! " Huangfuming takes Xuewei''s chin seriously. Looking at the man''s charming face, she couldn''t help laughing shyly¡° Whatever you want. " Small hand, delicate and angry beat his chest. Huangfu rubbed her head contentedly: "when I get up tomorrow morning, I have to go to the army directly. I won''t say hello to you. " "Well. Er "What''s the matter?" The deep Mou threw to snow Wei slightly some nervous face. "No, it''s OK. I just want to go to the bathroom..." she put on a bathrobe and got up to walk out of the bedroom. "Don''t you have a bathroom in your room?" Being torn down mercilessly, Xuewei smiles awkwardly and walks into the bathroom in her bedroom What should I do? What should I do? Xiaojiu is sleeping next door now. In the morning, Huangfu Ming will be in bed with Xiaojiu, and he will have to bump into Xiaojiu. At that time, there will be no more nonsense. When he sees Xiaojiu, he can guess what''s going on. Sitting on the toilet cover, Xuewei shakes her fist uneasily. forget it!! Get up early tomorrow at the wrong time for their father and son to get up. Thinking, Xuewei opens the bathroom door, lies back on the bed with a smile, hugs Huangfu Ming and sleeps The next day. The sun rose slowly in the East and hung in the sky. The warm sunlight is directly on the big bed, and Xuewei, who is still in deep sleep, has a good "Baji" to her mouth twice. She backhand, and is about to hug Huangfu Ming next to her. But Touching the empty bed, Xuewei suddenly opens her eyes, and her side is empty¡° What about Huangfu? " I picked up the alarm clock in a panic. She looked at it "Damn it!! It''s 10 o''clock! " Brain "boom" all of a sudden, will explode! Involuntarily, Xuewei put on a bathrobe and ran out of the room quickly: "little, little!" "What''s the matter?" Sitting in the living room watching TV, Li Xiao looks up at the second floor of the villa. "Pedal pedal stare..." Xuewei anxiously runs to the living room: "where is Huangfu "My brother-in-law has gone to the army." "What about little nine?" "Xiao Jiu went to kindergarten." "So... Did they... Did they meet?" See snow Wei that pair of burning eyebrows of appearance, leave small Feng Mou a turn, uncanny way: "that you hope they two meet?"? Or don''t you want them to meet? " "Of course not!" "Well? You have made up with your brother-in-law. Why don''t you want them to recognize each other? " "Oh, Xiaojiu, as the saying goes, if you want to cheat the enemy, you have to cheat your own people first. You don''t know Huangfu Ming''s temper. If he knows that he has sons and daughters, he will recognize them immediately. He will never ask Xiaojiu and Maomao to follow him That''s why Xuewei doesn''t want to make their father and son recognize each other now. When the time comes, she will tell Huangfu everything! "Oh, it seems that I have made contributions this time..." Memories of the early morning. Xiao Jiu gets up at about 6 a.m. and takes him to the restaurant for breakfast after Xiao Jiu has served him. Who knows, at this time Huangfu Ming also came down from the second floor. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that Huangfu Ming came to Xuewei and stayed here. Have an idea, then small nine to hide in the toilet. "Brother in law, do you want breakfast?" This is the first time that Huang Fu Ming has a positive communication with Li Xiao. He is not a stranger to Li Xiao¡® No, I have to go to the army immediately. Thank you very much. " "Oh, that..." "Little aunt, why do you lock Xiaojiu in the bathroom?" This voice undoubtedly attracted the attention of Huangfu Ming. Li Xiaoxiao is also crazy: "Oh, really, this child is not easy to take. Xiao Jiu, wait for you first. When your aunt has finished seeing off the guests, she will help you wipe your bottom. " "Do you still have children in this family?" "Yes, brother-in-law. When my relatives went abroad to travel, they entrusted their children to me. My brother-in-law, you see, I will not give you a ride. That smelly boy is waiting for me to wipe his bottom. " "Well, you can be busy first. I''ll go first." In this way, after Li Xiaoxiao had dealt with Huangfu Ming, he released Xiaojiu from the bathroom... "Oh... I''m really embarrassed you Xiaojiu. It seems that I have to be accepted by Uncle Huangfu as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know when Huangfu Ming will suddenly come to spend the night with me, and they will meet him at that time. "¡° Come on then. " From small comfort patted snow Wei''s shoulder. The next second... "Ring ring ring ring ring..." a phone rings. Xuewei looks at the strange number on her mobile phone and slowly answers: "hello?"* Located in the cafe on the third floor of Yintai department store, Xuewei walks in slowly. The waitress in charge of reception nodded to her with a smile: "Miss, do you have an appointment?" She looked around at the cold coffee shop, and finally caught Xue Kewei''s figure by the window¡° I''m looking for someone. " Said, she directly sat in front of snow can only: "elder sister, what can I do for you?" The phone call just now was from Xue Kewei. In the phone, snow can only say nothing, just said about her to come here¡° Xuewei, I don''t think we need to beat around the bush. Three years ago, it was really my fault. But... It''s not easy for me either. "¡° Ah... Elder sister. " Xuewei blocked her words and said with a smile: "how are you, it seems that it has nothing to do with me?"¡° Yes! In your opinion, it''s my own fault. Anyway, I had already given up on Huangfu three years ago. I hope... When you come back this time, you don''t care so much about what happened before. Isn''t it good for all of us to live in a well without breaking into the river? " Oh. How ridiculous! Well water does not violate river water life? yes! Is very good, however, only snow can only that family is very good, but she is not good¡° Who will be responsible for the death of my mother¡° Who is responsible for the death of my child? " This book was first published in Wang Chapter 431 "I''ve been away from Ming for three years, and who''s in charge?" Said, snow Wei complexion a cold, a hands dead of grip a fist. She has never been a virgin. She can''t forget the hatred!! "First of all, your mother''s death has nothing to do with me; As for your child''s death, it is also your dystocia that leads to his death; And the difference between you and Ming is that you don''t trust each other. If you trust each other, how can you not stand my provocation? " Snow can only say high sounding, as if all the sins are washed clean. Xuewei grinned her teeth: "elder sister, you''ve shirked all the responsibilities. Back then, if you didn''t chase me, I would have a dystocia? What''s more, I really want to know how much I trust you. If I also use your tricks to stir up the relationship between you and me, I really want to see if your feelings can stand the test! " "Oh, you can just go and have a try..." Xue Kewei put on a completely indifferent posture and shrugged her shoulders. To say, this should be Xuewei''s third confrontation with xuekewei. The first time was four years ago, xuekewei came to see Xuefei for her business. At that time, xuekewei''s posture was cold and hard to find. The second time was when she was completely knocked out by K.O. Snow can only step by step, control the overall situation, not to mention. As for the third time... Now! Even if Xuewei comes back from rebirth, she still can''t find a trace of fear in xuekewei''s expression. Xueweiguo and dimanli are worried. Is xuekewei really not afraid of her now? Since we are human beings, we should have weaknesses. Snow can only be so strong that we don''t even have a little weakness. We will always win! Thinking, Xuewei''s cold eyes gradually darkened "Xuewei, in fact, sometimes being alive is something to be grateful for. If I were you, I would never come back, and I would not want to revenge." "You are already a loser, even if you turn over, you are still a loser! This is destiny! Just like Phil is destined never to win you, and you... Are also destined never to win me! " The declaration, which symbolizes a king, falls. Xue Ke only smiles coldly. She holds up her son sitting on the children''s chair and is about to leave "Big sister." Xue Wei Feng''s eyes flashed and her back turned to Xue Ke. She said in a cold voice: "three years ago, it was you who lost, because in the end... I won Ming''s heart!" These words are like a sharp knife stabbing Xue Kewei''s heart. She did not deny that all the plots three years ago were just to win the heart of Huangfu Ming. Is snow Wei feign death; It''s Xuewei''s separation from Huangfu Ming, and her failure to get Huangfu Ming''s heart is equivalent to Lose! Without any unnecessary nonsense, Xue Ke left with her baby in her arms "Sister, three years ago, it was you who lost, because in the end I won Ming''s heart..." all the way out of the department store, Xue Kewei''s ears still echoed what Xue Wei said when she left. "Yes... I lost..." "You have returned to the dot, but I have become the eternal sinner in Huangfu''s heart." "I can''t help you any more, and what I can do..." "Is to tell you... Never really want to be together!" At present, the endless flow of vehicles is gradually banned by the figure of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei laughing hand in hand. Saying that she really put down her love for Huangfu Ming? Where is so simple! If Xuewei doesn''t come back, maybe she really put it down. But when she saw the beauty of Xuewei and Huangfu Ming''s reunion, her inner hatred seemed to surge countless times "This is..." When crossing the road, a car suddenly parked in front of Xue Kewei. Without waiting for her to react Six or seven people in black came down from the car. "You...?!" Hesitating, those black clothes people brutally robbed the snow, but only the arms of the child. "No... give me the baby back!" She competed with those people, but she still couldn''t match their brute force. Several people in black pushed away Xue Kewei''s entanglement, held the children and drove away Huangfu family. The atmosphere of such a big living room is gloomy. Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali are sitting side by side on the sofa. You know, Huangfu Yangrong is 64 years old. He''s looking forward to the stars and the moon. This grandson is suddenly kidnapped. It''s killing him. "Wu......" the snow on one side can only cry continuously from the back. Huangfu Yangrong was more and more upset: "Kewei! What''s the use of crying? Did you inform chen''er of them? " "Well... I''ve... I''ve been informed." Snow can only wipe two tears, hard to swallow a choking heart. At this time, the three brothers of Huangfu''s family, who rushed back from the army, entered the hall¡° What happened As soon as Huang Fuchen entered, he was worried¡° Chen... I''m sorry... I didn''t take good care of Dingding, which led to the kidnapping of Dingding... "Xue Ke fell in his arms with tears¡° Dingding was kidnapped? How can anyone dare to kidnap our Huangfu children? " It''s a strange thing to say. According to the position of the Huangfu family in the Imperial City, it can be said that no one dares to move. To dare to kidnap the heirs of the Huangfu family is tantamount to waiting for "the whole family to be beheaded." Huang Fu Yue Mou Feng flashed and subconsciously exchanged a look with Huang Fu Ming. They stood aside in silence and pondered... "But Wei, you should calm down first and talk about where you''ve been and what you''ve done today?"¡° Woo... I didn''t do anything. After I got up, I made an appointment with my third sister at Yintai department store. As a result, after I broke up with my third sister, Dingding... Dingding was kidnapped! " This remark once again attracted the eyes of Huangfu Yue and Huangfu Ming. It was obvious that "it must be the woman who did it, it must be the woman who kidnapped it!" I knew it would be. Huangfu, who had been silent for a long time, looked down and said coldly, "brother, what evidence do you have to say that my wife kidnapped me?"¡° Evidence? Did you forget that woman nearly fell to death at Dingding''s centenary banquet? Besides, what did she say to poison Dingding¡° Yo... Don''t say it can''t be done by Xuewei. Even if it is done by Xuewei, brother, why don''t you think about it? Why does Xuewei do it? " Huangfu month in also can''t silence down, outspoken satire from the snow, can only two sons. The first book is a novel Chapter 432 Obviously, Huangfu Yangrong was also curious. When Xuewei makes a big fuss at the centenary banquet, he doubts why Xuewei aims at xuekewei like that¡° Yes, chen''er, even if you suspect Xuewei, you have to have evidence. Why did Xuewei kidnap my grandson? " "Father..." this question really stopped Huang Fu Chen. "Let me talk about it." Snow can only wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye, light way: "father, this is why I will talk to my three younger sisters today." "In fact, more than three years ago, Xuewei always thought that I did harm to her and made it difficult for her to give birth. I was afraid that there was any misunderstanding between our sisters, so I went to her to explain. I don''t know... She didn''t listen to my explanation at all. " Huangfu month was completely convinced by Xue Kewei''s acting skills. If you want to say that she cheated Huangfu Yangrong, it''s all right. But Huangfu Ming, the client, is standing here. How dare she tell lies with her eyes open?! Big hand, tightly clenched into a fist, Huangfu month was angry pupil contraction. Huangfu patted him on the back placidly. As early as three years ago, Huang Fu Yue intended to explain the truth to Huang Fu Yangrong. He immediately gave up the idea of Huang Fu Yue. Just because This matter is to tell people all over the world that Yixue Kewei''s cunning also has the ability to shirk the responsibility completely! "It''s nonsense!! First of all, you are her sister. Why do you want to harm her? Besides, you have no reason to harm her, do you? " Huangfu Yangrong shook his fist with a gloomy face. Seeing this, Huang Fuchen went on adding fire: "yes. In my opinion, it''s probably Xuewei who kidnapped Dingding out of jealousy when she saw that I had only children with her. " "Grass!" "Yue, what are you doing?" As soon as he hears that Huangfu Yue suddenly starts swearing, Huangfu Yangrong scowls at each other. "It''s OK, I''m just curious, how can there be people in the world who are so shameless. I''ve done something wrong, but I don''t admit it! " The evil cold Mou son intentionally glanced at Huang Fu Chen and his wife. Anyone who knows the truth knows that he is scolding them! "In any case, it''s the most important thing now. Ming''er, you immediately inform superintendent Xu and send someone to search Xuewei''s residence! " On hearing this, Huang Fuchen''s black eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a touch of radian. "I refuse!" Who knows, Huangfu Ming didn''t even hesitate to refuse the old man''s order. "Ming''er!"!!! Dingding is your nephew. If something really happens to Dingding, don''t you feel sad? " "Father, I''m also worried about Dingding being kidnapped, but... If you don''t have a license, you want me to send someone to search Xuewei''s residence. I can''t agree with you!" "Is Xuewei important now, or is Dingding''s life and death important?" "In my heart, no one is more important than Xuewei!" "You Huangfu Yangrong clapped his case, pointed to Huangfu Ming''s face angrily, and roared: "that woman once died, you wanted to stop for three years. Now, as soon as she comes back, you are like being possessed by ghosts. For her sake, you are facing me. Are you going to piss me off All of a sudden, the original search for children became a struggle between the father and son. Huangfu Yangrong was livid with anger. Huangfu month also flustered hands and feet, hurried to appease the second elder brother''s mood. Huang Fuchen, who is enjoying watching the play, smiles secretly, pretends to be begging and walks slowly to Huang fuming: "second younger brother, I think it''s the elder brother. Please, you''ll send someone to search the woman''s residence. If there''s no news, she''ll be cleared of suspicion, won''t she?" "Listen to me, all of you. If any of you dare to doubt Xuewei, don''t blame me for not caring about my family Huang Fu Ming ignored Huang Fu Chen''s request and glared at everyone. Just then "Ring ring ring..." when the phone rings, Huang Fuchen looks at the caller ID and runs to one side to pick it up "No! Reverse!! Huang Fu Ming, how dare you say such a thing to me Huangfu Yangrong''s arrow is pulling out and gnawing his back teeth. Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more solidified, Huangfu moon turned her eyes and quickly made an end for Huangfu Ming: "father, Xuewei lived in Huangfu''s home in those years, and I have some friendship with Xuewei. It''s impossible for her character to kidnap an innocent child." "Yue, you don''t have to talk to Xuewei for Huangfu Ming. If Xuewei hasn''t done it, sousou won''t know!" Obviously, I''m afraid that if huangfuming doesn''t order to search Xuewei''s residence today, it will be endless. "What?" Suddenly, Huang Fuchen, who ran to one side to answer the phone, let out a low roar. "What''s the matter, Chen er?" Huangfu Yangrong''s attention immediately turned to him. "No... it''s nothing, it''s the army... The army''s business..." Huang Fuchen nervously said, and ran to Xue Kewei''s side with a pale face, and whispered: "Dingding... Has really been kidnapped!" "Oh..." in a flash, Xue Kewei''s pupil dilated, his little hand covered his mouth inconceivably¡° Father, Ming, this is not the time to quarrel. Please send someone to find my son as soon as I beg you The sad mood suddenly became extremely anxious. As for the change of Xue Kewei''s mood, Huangfu was puzzled. To say, just after Dingding was kidnapped, the couple showed anxiety; But why became more anxious after that call? Who the hell is that phone call from?! I''m thinking about it¡° yes! Ming, I''m not arguing with you now. I''ll ask you a happy question. Do you send someone to search Xuewei''s residence or not? " Huangfu Yangrong seems to have given him the last chance. However, Huangfu''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "I don''t..."¡° Master, master, Miss Xue, please see me Not waiting for him to finish speaking, a person rushed in. Everyone in the room was stunned¡° Well, she''s just in time!! Tell her to come in! " Huangfu Yangrong''s eyes narrowed darkly. The next second, the servant said: "Miss Xue seems to be holding... Young master..." "sure enough, that woman kidnapped me!" Huangfuchen clenched his fist angrily and anxiously. Snow can only hate straight teeth¡° Ming, is this the woman you want to protect? Ah... "Huang Fu Yang Rong sneered and waved to the servant. That next person then hurriedly ran to pass on snow Wei to go... This book first appeared in reading Chapter 433 For a moment, the noisy living room became extremely quiet, as if a needle could be heard. The next Huangfu moon looks anxiously at the next Huangfu Ming. If it turns out that Xuewei really kidnapped Dingding, not only Xuewei''s marriage with Huangfu Ming will be over, but also Huangfu Ming''s position in Huangfu''s family will be plummeted In hesitation. "Huangfu... Uncle Huangfu..." Xuewei, holding a baby boy, staggers into the living room. There were several obvious scars on her face, and her clothes were stained with dazzling blood. All of them were in a panic when they saw this "Wei?" Huangfuming rushed to her with one arrow step. "I''m... OK." Xuewei spat out a few words. With the help of Huangfu Ming, she walked unsteadily to Huangfu Yangrong: "Uncle Huangfu... Hurry... You send someone... To see if my nephew is OK." "Come... Somebody, take Dingding to see a doctor immediately." "Yes Several servants took over Dingding and ran to call for the doctor. "Xuewei, are you Huangfu Yangrong looks up and down at Xuewei full of scars. "I, after I met with my elder sister, I saw that someone robbed Dingding, so I quickly asked my bodyguard to take me to save Dingding, but it seemed that it was still in time..." Xuewei laughed contentedly. The nearby Huangfu moon Mou Feng flashed and said with a wicked smile: "Oh, hey, this is my own mother. My son has been kidnapped and I don''t want to save him. The kidnapper, who has been suspected all the time, has saved someone else''s son regardless of life and death. What kind of world is this?" Be so outspoken sarcasm, snow can only reluctantly clench fist, with a grateful smile went to snow Wei in front of: "three younger sister, it''s really hard for you. Thank you for saving Dingding for me. By the way, who are the kidnappers? " Oh. Snow Wei is really did not expect, to this time snow can only be so calm want to put her to death? Feng Mou a dark, she slowly approach to snow can only ear, quietly way: "elder sister, if you really want to get to the bottom, wait for the old man to investigate, found that... Is you first sent to kidnap his own son, want to blame me, you say... Old man will how to deal with you? Well pretty good! It''s Xue Kewei and Huang Fuchen who planned this fake kidnapping to blame Xuewei, but they don''t want to... In the middle, Dingding was really "kidnapped"! "Elder sister, I don''t know who those people are, but I have caught a few remaining evils. Look, what should I do with them?" Xuewei pretends to be modest and waits for xuekewei''s answer. She clenched her hands tightly into a fist and said, "give... To your brother-in-law for interrogation." "Well, all right." The Mou Guang turns to Huang Fu Yang Rong, snow Wei light smile, politely owe owe body: "Huang Fu uncle, if all right, then I go first." Then she turned around and left But I don''t want to "Xue... Wei... You... Even if you go, you have to deal with the injury first. Are you going? Ming''er, why don''t you take Xuewei to your place and deal with her injury? " Seeing his father''s embarrassment and some hesitation, Huangfu moon''s face showed an unshakable smile. He arched Huangfu Ming beside him excitedly and motioned him to take Xuewei away quickly. He picked her up, took her with him and went to his house Although the old man''s words sound like a reluctant charm, everyone knows that the good face of the old man can say these words is undoubtedly to accept her into the door! Inside the villa. Huangfu Ming came to the bedroom with Xuewei in his arms, and looked at several wounds on her face anxiously: "does it hurt?" Slender fingers, gently across the corner of her mouth. Xuewei bowed her head wrongly, but next second She burst out laughing. "Er Standing on one side, Huangfu moon looked at Huangfu with a puzzled look. They were in the same fog. "Ha ha ha... Fake!" "False?" "Yes, all my injuries are fake? Well, it''s not bad. Even you''ve been cheated! " Xuewei jumped up from the bed in high spirits and kept showing the scars on her face in front of huangfuyue and huangfuming. "I said... Xuewei... Can''t it really be you who kidnapped Dingding and came to ask for credit?" Huang Fu''s hands around her body. On the contrary, Huangfu Ming coldly narrowed his eyes and said: "it should be Huangfu Chen who kidnapped Dingding and wanted to blame Xuewei!" "Well? Is it Huang Fuchen who kidnapped Ding Ding himself? " "Yes! Ming is right Xuewei gave a positive answer. The next second, she Feng Mou a turn, curiously looked to Huang Fu Ming: "how do you know?" "Just now, when my father and I were arguing, Huang Fuchen suddenly received a phone call. After that, he and Xue Kewei were more anxious than just now. As a result, you show up. I''m afraid... The news they received is that Dingding was really kidnapped, right Say, he spoiled the tip of the nose that scraped snow Wei. She was completely convinced of Huangfu Ming''s insight. Really any trace can not escape his eyes, just say, he is willing to seriously pursue this matter¡° Hehe... "Xuewei laughs foolishly. Huangfu''s eyes turned: "if you don''t meet me these days, you are waiting for the snow, but they are the only ones?"¡° Well He guessed right again. Not to mention, Huangfu Ming also admired Xuewei''s composure. He took a long line, fished big fish, and waited for the opportunity to kill his opponent. It was really wise to turn his horse upside down¡° Xuewei, since you can expect all this, why don''t you directly expose their tricks in front of your father? " Huangfuyue asked. Snow Wei helplessly frowned: "that can''t do! If you think about it, if I directly expose them, the old man is bound to investigate them layer by layer. As a result, not only will I find out that they have kidnapped Dingding, but also that I have come here to show my hospitality. My purpose now is to get the approval of the old man with Ming. As for snow, they are the only ones... "She said with her lips raised, cunningly:" the days are still long! I can play with them slowly¡° I''m so convinced of you Huangfuyue thinks that Xuewei''s analysis of the matter is too thorough. It''s almost watertight. If huangfuming is accompanied by such a wife, the future will be smooth! This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 434 "Ming''er..." suddenly, the voice of Huangfu Yangrong came from outside the door. Xuewei quickly raises the quilt to cover her body, pretending to be in pain. "Father..." the two brothers opened the door and saluted Huangfu Yangrong. "How''s Xuewei''s injury?" He walked quickly to the bed. Snow Wei hard to sit up, soft voice: "thank you uncle your concern, my injury is not in the way." "Well, if it''s not serious. Ming''er, yue''er, I want to talk to Xue Wei alone. You go out first. " "This Huangfuming brows a tight, nervous looked at the snow Wei lying on the bed. "Look at your worry. Can I eat your wife? Get out of here Huangfu Yangrong was completely speechless to his son. I just want to talk to Xuewei alone, and Huangfu Ming is already so nervous! Alas Seeing this, the two brothers had to leave the room. All of a sudden, the room became a little quiet. Huangfu Yangrong looked at Xuewei, who was leaning on the head of the bed. He wanted to say nothing again and again "Uncle, now you and I are the only two left. You might as well speak up." "Alas..." he sighed deeply and slowly grabbed Xuewei''s hand: "girl, you''ve worked hard these years." "Uncle, it''s not hard. Sometimes, my temper is a little fierce. Looking back on the past, I really made you angry. " "Ha ha..." Huangfu Yangrong shook his head with a smile: "in fact, I like your temper very much. It''s a pity... You are not my daughter, but my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I hope you can be a little weak." Let go of Xuewei''s hand, he got up, hands back... "You may not know, among the three sons, in fact, my favorite is ming''er, he can always do great things for me quietly, which is much better than chen''er. I just said... "I want to say it again:" ha ha, it''s far away, it''s far away. " "Uncle..." Xuewei turned over and got out of bed, and her face gradually became sad: "in fact, I know your difficulties!" "Well?? You Huangfu Yangrong''s eyes widened. Xuewei gave a gloomy smile and said: "uncle, to be honest, I know all the secrets about Huangfu''s family The first floor of the villa. "Second brother, what did your father talk to Xuewei for so long? Listen, they don''t seem to be fighting. " On hearing what Huang Fu Yue said, he glanced at him suspiciously: "they didn''t fight. You seem very disappointed?" "Er... I don''t mean that. If father and Xuewei can get along well, you''ll be relieved. If you want me to say that our family has long been short of a woman like Xuewei. In my opinion, it''s time for us to change our hostess. We can''t always call Yefei Yali and Xueke, but they''re the only ones in the family, aren''t they? " "Oh." Huangfuming also saw Xuewei''s ability to be in charge of the family. He just said that if he asked his wife to deal with two people by herself, he couldn''t settle down completely. "Then you have to marry a daughter-in-law to help your second sister-in-law?" "Cut. It''s easy for you to say that, just our family? If I marry a weak one, I will be bullied; If you marry someone who has no brain, you don''t know how to die; If you marry someone who is too strong, come back... Then our family will become a tripod. No one can think about it. " So it is. It''s not easy for a rich family to have a rich family. Family fights are common, especially when there are more women. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." The doorbell rings suddenly, and Huangfu Yue, who is nearest to the door, stretches lazily and runs slowly to open the door... "Why are you here?" Outside the door stood Huang Fuchen and his wife¡° Just after Dingding''s inspection, it''s OK. I just want to visit yixuewei. " "Oh, brother, you really have a heart. Please come in." Huangfu moon gave way. Huangfuchen then took xuekewei into the villa. It''s the first time they''ve officially entered the room. Huangfuming always has a habit of cleanliness, and he doesn''t get along well with his brother''s family, so he seldom invites them to come "Ming, where''s Xuewei?" "Talking to my father upstairs." Huangfu said without expression. The sound of footsteps came from the second floor "Well? Are you all here? That feeling is good, also save of I call you to come over Huangfu Yangrong walks down the stairs with a smile under the support of Xuewei. "Father, it seems that you should know that Dingding is OK, so you are in such a good mood?" Huangfuchen and his wife actually came here to tell Huangfu Yangrong that Dingding was safe after the doctor''s examination. "Well? Dingding is not hurt? That would be great! " "Oh? It seems that father, you are not in such a good mood because of something "Ding Ding" "Oh, No. As for me, after thinking about it for a week, I also sent someone to explore ming''er. I found that ming''er really didn''t meet Xuewei. It can be seen that ming''er and Xuewei still respect me. In addition, Xuewei sacrificed her life to save Dingding. So... "With that, Huangfu Yangrong takes Xuewei''s hand and walks slowly to Huangfu Ming:" I agree with Xuewei''s marriage to Minger. " On the other hand, he took his son''s hand. With his father''s sincere blessing, he pulled the hands of the two together... "What?" On one side, Huang Fuchen''s eyes widened¡° Chen Er, do you have a problem? "¡° I... what''s my opinion? The second younger brother likes Xuewei so much. Now they can get your approval. It''s a happy event. "¡° Yeah. Ming''er and Wei''er, as for the date and details of your wedding, it''s up to you two. "¡° Thank you very much, father Huangfu looks at Xuewei with a smile. "Thank you, uncle Huangfu," she said¡° And uncle? "¡° Hehe... Thank you, Dad... "Dad!? Everyone present except Huangfu Yangrong was surprised. You know, the three brothers of Huangfu family have called Huangfu Yangrong their father since they were born. First, it is the tutor of the Huangfu family, representing the symbol of a large family; Secondly, Huangfu Yangrong was extremely strict. As time passed, they got used to this name and never changed it. Now, Xuewei calls Huangfu Yangrong as her father. Huangfu Yangrong doesn''t object to it. In the eyes of the three brothers, they are enjoying it. It''s incredible! This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 435 "Well, then we won''t disturb." "Wait a minute..." just as huangfuchen and his wife were about to leave, Xuewei called them softly: "thank you, elder sister." Smile to have been silent in front of snow can only. She cold Mou raises, don''t understand a way: "thank me what?" "Of course..." attached, Xue Wei Feng''s eyes flashed and said: "thank you for giving me the opportunity to do meritorious service in front of my father-in-law. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have married into Huangfu''s family so soon, but... I didn''t do it until a week ago. I''m really in a hurry waiting for your third sister!" Let''s go. Snow can only that plain face suddenly become extremely gloomy! * "Pa pa pa..." there was a piercing sound from huangfuchen''s villa. He angrily kicked the coffee table in front of him and roared: "what''s the matter? How could my son be robbed by Xuewei? " "Lord... Lord, the young master was not robbed by that woman!" Several people in black knelt in a row and said tremblingly. "What''s that?" "But..." Review the morning hours. These huangfuchen''s men are waiting at the gate of Yintai department store as promised. They are just about to show up when Xueke shows up with her children. How do you know "Don''t move!" Several people in black who were killed suddenly resisted them firmly. Then there is the scene of robbing children. However, those who robbed the children were not Huang Fuchen''s people! "Damn it!!! It turns out that that woman has known our plan for a long time Huang Fuchen looked at the silent Xue Kewei. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to make contributions in front of my father-in-law. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have married into Huangfu''s family so soon, but... I didn''t do it until a week ago. I''m really worried about waiting for your third sister!" Ear, echoing snow Wei said in the villa. Xue Kewei''s fisted hands are shaking slightly¡° Chen, tell them to step down. " "All back." "Yes, Lord..." several people in black left huangfuchen''s house in a mess. He put his hands on his back and kept pacing back and forth: "Damn, does that woman have the ability to know the world? How can we have such a clear grasp of our every move? " "I said, you can''t belittle Xuewei. She lives to the present by this kind of ability against heaven..." "Oh, what''s the ability of going against the sky? I wonder, even my father has been taken away by her so soon? dad? dad? How ridiculous!!! Even if she saved Dingding, I can''t accept her so quickly according to my father''s character In fact, it''s not just Huang Fuchen and his wife who have doubts about this. Even huangfuyue and huangfuming are doubted. After everyone left, huangfuyue chased Xuewei''s ass and asked what she and Huangfu Yangrong had said. Unexpectedly, Xuewei just laughed and sold the lawsuit. Including Huangfu Ming, she asked her several times, but she never mentioned it. This matter has undoubtedly become an unsolved case of Huangfu''s family. I''m afraid that only Tianzhi, dizhi, Xuewei and Huangfu Yangrong know about it! "Is the cat asleep?" In the bedroom, huangfuming changes his pajamas and looks at Xuewei slowly walking into the room with a smile on his face. "Well, I''ve put her to sleep." Too many things happened in this day. After it calmed down, the servant took the cat home. Xuewei has no time to be intimate with the cat, so she coaxes the cat to sleep. "Think about when you''ll marry me?" Stretch out your arms Snow Wei disgusted of lie in his arms: "not urgent." "No hurry?" "Well, no hurry." "You are not in a hurry, I am!" Huangfuming pinched her nose with a pretense of displeasure. Snow Wei immediately opened his hand: "you pinch me, really hate!" "That husband blows for you..." said Huang Fu, and he puffed up his breath in her nose. "Ming..." Phoenix eyes gradually on the man''s deep eyes, she raised her hand, gently stroked his eyebrow fold: "although our father has promised our marriage, but... I don''t think you are happy?" "How can I be unhappy?" "You lie!! I''ve seen you always have a calm face several times. You''re just unhappy, aren''t you? " "Alas..." seeing that there was no way to hide it, Huangfu sighed and sullenly took Xuewei''s hand: "I''m really happy that my father can agree with our marriage, but... It seems that all this is the result of your efforts, and you and I..." "Hell." Finger, quickly closed his lips¡° I want you to know that your battlefield is not in this home, and the intrigue between women should not belong to you. My man''s battlefield is in his career. I hope you can play all the people there, and the "defensive line"... Please rest assured to give it to me! " "Ha ha..." it''s true that Huangfu Ming is really not good at dealing with the intrigue between women. As Xuewei said, he should probably turn all his attention to the inside of the white tiger military region. But... Xuewei''s heart of huizhiling really made him have a kind of abnormal satisfaction. It''s enough for Huangfu to have this woman. She has the tenderness of a little woman; Also has the big woman''s ambition; There is insight into all things, more caring husband''s heart. How could he love her without his life? Deep eyes, staring at her, Huangfu Ming slowly opened Xuewei''s fingers on her lips, two lips, gently fell on her lips. Xuewei sees her off and rushes to the army to report that Huangfu Ming dresses up for her daughter. Today is the official reunion of their mother and daughter, and the cat is like a "new look", dressed up from head to toe. Especially when she was walking, the two braids that she threw seemed extremely lovely. Looking at her adorable daughter, Xuewei feels proud from the bottom of her heart. She could not help but despise him 280 times when she thought of the disheartened appearance of the cat under the care of Huangfu Ming a few days ago. Or that sentence, men... Just can''t take children, especially girls¡° Mommy, Mommy, shall I take you to see your brother? " Outside the flower garden of huangfuming mansion, the cat pulls Xuewei''s hand with a sweet smile. She looked a flash, quickly squatted down, covered her daughter''s mouth: "cat, Mommy told you, can''t tell others you have a brother!" This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 436 "Mommy..." cat pushes away Xuewei''s hand and pouts her little mouth wrongly: "cat is not talking about Xiaojiu, but another younger brother..." The other brother? I''m thinking about it. "Hee hee, here comes my brother! Here comes my brother! " The cat jumped and pointed in the direction of the garden. I followed my daughter''s fingers and looked over In the garden, xuekewei and lvluo are pushing a stroller with Dingding. Feelings What does cat say about his younger brother? Looking at cat''s innocent smile on her face, Xuewei suddenly feels a little ironic Think about it. If she hadn''t been killed by Xue Kewei, Maomao and Xiaojiu wouldn''t have been born in this world However, today, the cat is so happy, a brother called, as if Dingding is her own brother in general. Sure enough, children''s world is the purest. "Big sister." In order to avoid disappointment, Xuewei even in hate snow can only, can still follow the daughter''s meaning, with her to the garden. "Three young ladies..." see snow Wei appear, green Luo very reluctantly said hello to her. "Three younger sisters, are you going back to Huangfu''s house the first day after four years? Is everything a habit? " Although it is Xue Kewei''s greeting, how can Xue Wei not hear the smell of gunpowder from her tone? "Ha ha..." because of the cat''s presence, she just simply laughed and didn''t show her domineering posture. "That girl should be the one my brother-in-law picked up?" Snow can only cold eyes on the side of the cat. Xuewei smiles calmly and says, "Ming has officially adopted cat as her daughter. So, elder sister, you don''t need to use the word" pick up. " Even though her purpose is to hope that all the people in Huangfu''s family will think that cat is the child Huangfu picked up, but If this sentence really comes out of their mouth, she always feels very upset! "Think about it, my brother-in-law and I have known each other for a long time. I didn''t know that he was so fond of children that he recognized an unknown child as his adopted daughter. What I didn''t know was that he might have given birth to this child with another woman. Third sister, you are so generous. Or... " Xue Kewei''s words changed... "Do you think you can get the Amulet of the white tiger military region with a child you picked up?" Poof! If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Xuewei would have laughed. First, Maomao is the child born to her and Huangfu Ming. It is useless for xuekewei to try her best to instigate her; Second, since the cat is their own, it is self-evident whether they have the qualification to inherit the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region? Thinking, Xuewei pretended to be slightly angry: "elder sister, you can rest assured, I believe..." "Hello!!! Why do you touch my young master Before she could finish her speech, lvluo suddenly started a fire at Maomao. Xuewei and Xueke look at it at the same time The cat timidly retracted her little hand: "ah... Aunt... Cat... Cat just wants to touch her brother''s face..." "Touch?"?? Do you wash your hands and touch my young master? Don''t you know that this will infect my young master with bacteria The green Luo one face disliked took out the wet paper towel, was wiping Ding Ding''s cheek unceasingly. Standing on one side of the cat is wrongly bit his lip: "cat washed hands..." "It''s a real lack of family education, I hate it!" This scene is like a sharp blade stabbing Xuewei''s eyes. Her daughter, she had never been so educated, when did she get someone else? What''s more? Her daughter has always been clever and sensible, and there is no lack of tutor! Xuewei is sure that this is not the first time that lvluo is fierce. After all, lvluo is a maid from the Xues family. She knows something about the servant''s character. Of course, I''m afraid Huangfu Ming should not know this kind of thing, otherwise he would have punished lvluo severely according to his beloved girl''s character!! A pair of small hands tightly clenched into a fist¡° Cat, come here... "Xuewei forbears her anger and beckons to cat with a smile. "Mommy..." the cat is like a child who has done something wrong, wrongly embracing her legs and hiding behind her. "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you for several years. The character of lvluo is really more and more arrogant and domineering!" Xuewei doesn''t like to negotiate with those who don''t deserve to be rivals. If Xue Ke is only a little bit sensible, he should know how to do it even if he is pretending. It''s a pity "I don''t think lvluo is wrong." Xue Ke only smiles coldly. Feng Mou looks at the cat hiding behind Xue Wei: "for a garbage, even if the decoration is gorgeous, it can never change the origin of garbage, can''t it?" Snow can only this one language scold of is not only cat cat, together with snow Wei all took in together. In her heart, from the moment Xue Wei moved into Xue''s house, she was the child who had been picked up from the garbage heap¡° Elder sister, why should we take an innocent child because of our grudge? "¡° Oh. Do you think that if the child hadn''t been picked up from the garbage, she would have lived to this day? But even so... For "dirty things", I still hope that she can stay as far away from me as possible, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being impolite! " Xue Kewei''s every word can be described as challenging Xuewei''s anger bottom line. She really didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Xue Kewei in front of her cat, but... The little hand clenched her fist was green. She stepped forward, and her lips faintly stirred up a smile: "in that case, then... As you said, cat is the child picked up by Ming... But... Dingding is your own child, isn''t it?" Feng Mou a turn, snow Wei body, probe into the baby carriage: "ah ah ah, this Ding Ding really more see more lovely, so lovely child must send someone to watch, otherwise... If inexplicably died, it''s a pity!" Then... "Xuewei, you''d better not give me a big idea!" Snow can only step forward, push away snow Wei, will baby carriage Dingding tightly in the arms¡° Hehe... Elder sister, it depends on your sincerity. If you are "self-contained", I will not hurt an innocent life. But if you are inexplicably angry with others, then... I can''t say I will spread my anger on a child... "She said with a sweet smile:" cat, let''s go. " With her daughter, she disappeared in front of Xue Kewei... This book was first published in Wang Chapter 437 "Miss, you, you don''t have to be afraid. Measuring her, Xuewei doesn''t dare to really hurt our young master. Otherwise, master Huangfu will never let her go! " See snow can only face is full of flustered expression, one side of the green Luo hurry up to appease. "Lvluo, do you know what an outlaw is? In the past, she was worried about sun yunyun, so she would be timid. Now... She has no worries. I''m not sure what she will do! You immediately send me more people to protect Dingding. If anything happens to Dingding, you''ll wait for me to eat and walk away! " "Yes... Yes, miss..." Once upon a time, Xue Kewei didn''t know how to care. Now, as soon as Dingding was born and Xuewei appeared, she completely understood the feeling of being timid. Now when she recalls what Xuewei just said, she is still scared! "Mommy, Mommy, does Aunt Xue hate cats?" On the way back to her room, Kitty has been indulging in what she has just done. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about whether she has done something wrong to cause snow, but the master and servant are not happy. "Kitty, why do you ask that all of a sudden?" "Well... Because... Cat really washed her hands, and cat really just wanted to touch her brother, but... Aunt lvluo and Aunt Xue are not happy..." The pace of moving forward is still. Xuewei looks at the aggrieved little guy. How can she tell the little guy that Xue Ke is only angry with the master and servant because they look down on the child she "picked up"? "Cat cat, Aunt Xue is Mommy''s sister, that is, your own aunt. How can she not like you? And ah... Aunt Xue has praised you for being sensible with mummy for several times. I think just now, just because they care too much about their little brother, they can''t help getting angry with you. " "Really? Has Aunt Xue really praised cats? " An aggrieved little face showed a cute smile in an instant. Xuewei nodded gently: "of course it''s true. Maomao, when you see Aunt Xue, you should remember to be polite, OK? I have to ask Aunt Xue if I can touch my younger brother first, and then I can touch my younger brother with Aunt Xue''s consent. Do you know? " "Well, the cat knows. Cats will be polite in the future. Mommy, Aunt Xue is very beautiful and her brother is very cute. " "Ha ha, yes..." seeing the little guy finally happy, Xuewei gently stroked the cat''s head. Children''s world is really spotless. In this way, she couldn''t bear to break the childlike innocence and romance. She would rather call cat cat to believe that Xue Kewei is a beautiful and gentle aunt forever than call cat cat cat to witness the dirt belonging to the adult world "Kitty, will Mommy take you to play with Xiao Jiu? Xiao Jiu said two days ago that he missed you. " "Well, yes, yes, Kitty wants to be a little nine, too. Mummy, let''s go... "With that, the cat can''t wait to pull Xuewei''s hand and leave Huangfu''s house * Xuewei villa. "Hee hee, ha ha..." from time to time, children''s laughter came from the huge garden. Snow Wei sat under the pavilion, watching a pair of children playing together from a distance, with a different kind of tenderness on her face. She likes the time with children in her heart. It''s pleasant, pure and the most relaxing time. "Sister Weiwei, congratulations on your formal reunion with your brother-in-law." One side of the small light from the mouth of black tea, with a smile to send his blessing. "Little, do me a favor." "What''s up?" Xuewei turned her eyes, held her chin in one hand, and said with a smile, "you are ready, ready, choose one day to come to Huangfu''s house." "Ah??? I want to go with you too? " Seeing Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Xuewei poured out her blue breath: "Xiaoxiao, you know, Maomao is simple and sensible, and there are too many ghosts in Huangfu''s family. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, the cat will be bullied. So if I want to ask you to take care of the cat, I can put my heart down and do other things. " "Well, I see. But... What happened to your father? " "My father?" Xuewei''s eyes slowly turned to the direction of Maomao and Xiaojiu: "you don''t have to follow my father''s business. I have informed all members of the chamber of commerce that it is forbidden to cooperate with sherry. Today, Xueshi is like a turtle in a jar. Within a few months, it will be "trapped" to death "Vivian, I know what you mean. Otherwise, you will not be so concerned about the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. But... Have you ever thought about it! " Li Xiaoxiao''s face sank and said seriously: "behind your father is Xue Kewei, and behind Xue Kewei is Huangfu''s family, the overlord of the imperial city. As long as Xue Weiguo asks Xue Kewei for help, Xue Kewei can''t sit back and ignore him. Until then... " Xue Shi still has a chance to turn over! Xuewei has already thought of this¡° Ah... I''m afraid he won''t go to Xueke but ask for help! " "Well?" This, from small pour is some don''t understand. However, see snow Wei that pair of victory in hand appearance, afraid is already had countermeasure, so, she also need not worry about what¡° In that case, I don''t care about your father. But there''s one more thing... "And what else¡° Of course, it''s Xiaojiu. I''m going to take care of the cat. Who will take care of Xiaojiu? " Compared with the worried appearance of Li Xiao, Xuewei is much more comfortable. She took a sip of the black tea in the cup and said with a playful smile, "my son? Ah... I''m afraid that anyone will suffer, he won''t be able to suffer! "¡® With a bang, Xuewei puts down her tea cup heavily and walks towards the two children quickly¡° Little nine, cat¡° Mommy¡° Mommy The two little babies excitedly look in the direction of Xuewei¡° Cat, what''s the matter with your face? " She calmly a face, staring at the baby daughter''s big face. On one side of the small nine see this, will be in the hands of the watercolor pen is still on the ground¡° Mommy, Xiaojiu said that she would dress up for the cat so that everyone would like the cat more. " Well dressed? Ah... How could her innocent daughter know that her lovely little face has been painted red and black by Xiao Jiu, which looks like a clown¡° Xiaojiu, did you draw my sister''s face? "¡° Mom... Mommy, Xiaojiu... Xiaojiu really wanted to make the cat more beautiful. " Small nine blinked that pair of pure big eyes, a face flattered of pull cat''s hand. This book comes from reading Chapter 438 Xuewei said that her son is very smart, I''m afraid he has seen that she is angry¡° So... Xiaojiu, why don''t you dress yourself up a little more handsome?! Well "Hee hee... Mommy, Xiao... Xiao Jiu is already very handsome. She doesn''t need to be more handsome. Besides, only girls need make-up, doesn''t she?" Speechless!!! Just a word from the little baby, she choked on Xuewei, who was always very clever¡° Little nine!! I tell you, if you have nothing to do in your spare time, I''ll really be rude to you! " "Mommy, Mommy, Xiaojiu is good for me. Don''t be cruel to Xiaojiu." I have to. Originally for the sake of her daughter out of the snow Wei, but fell a body is not. "That''s right, Mommy. Even the cat says I''m doing it for her. How can you be angry? You''re always like this. Sooner or later, you''ll get rid of by daddy?" "Xiaojiu, you!! It seems that I can''t do without you today! " Say, snow Wei angrily rolled up sleeve. The little thing was so scared that it ran away "Weiwei is really right. It seems that I really don''t have to worry about the safety of Xiaojiu." In the courtyard from the small far looking at this scene, can not help but put his head. In her impression, always hear snow Wei sigh, small nine very like Huangfu Ming, abdominal black and hidden. And the cat is very much like herself, clever and sensible. But in Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it is clear that Xiaojiu follows the various "advantages" of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. What''s not Xuewei''s and huangfuming''s genes, such as sharp tongue, dark stomach, deep concealment and ghosts? On the contrary, the clever and cute cat followed the genes of the two, which is really a question worthy of further study. "Alas..." with a long sigh, Li Xiaoxiao was puzzled and fell on the railing of the courtyard, thinking hard * At ten o''clock in the morning, the lights on the bar street were flashing. Li Xiao, wearing a slim dress, strides into a small bar called mengzui. Her pure face is very eye-catching under this sexy dress, and many men around her look at her for a long time. "Little, here... Here..." a handsome man in his early twenties waved to her. "What can I do for you?" As soon as I sat down, I felt a cold face when I was little. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" The man just put out his hand From the urine quickly took back his hand on the table: "I said it, told you not to contact me." "Xiaoxiao, aren''t we good? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " The man is very difficult to understand. He met Li Xiaoxiao at the dinner party of the chamber of Commerce a few days ago, and they developed very well. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly told him not to contact her today. "Mr. Xu, I wonder if you have made a mistake?" From the small apricot eye a turn: "we are just friends, it seems, I don''t need to tell you anything?" "The relationship of friends?" The man''s eyes were silly, and his mouth was incredibly slightly open: "little! In my heart, I always regard you as my girlfriend. How can you say such a thing? " "Oh, that''s your business. It''s none of my business!" "You The man''s handsome face "whoosh" suddenly filled with an angry look: "Xiao Xiao, if you say that, can I think you are playing with me these days?" "So... So what?" From the small did not care about the shrug: "go first." Just about to get up and leave "Stop!"¡® With a bang, the man angrily dropped his glass. All of a sudden, it attracted many people''s eyes around "I tell you, Li Xiaoxiao, I''ve never carried Xu Lang since I came out. It''s not that if you fool me with Li Xiaoxiao, I can treat it as if nothing has happened!" Said, the man angrily grabbed her arm Leave small apricot Mou a sink: "let go!" Men don''t mean to let go. Just as the arrow was drawing out "Have been dumped, still so not gentleman, is really humiliating..." a not slow not urgent evil four voice spread. Huang Fu Yue came over with one hand in her pocket and a smile on her face. "Who are you?" The man looked him up and down. "Me? I''m his boyfriend. " A step, he reached out, put his arm around the small shoulder: "Sir, please let go of my girlfriend, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being impolite!" "You... You The man hemmed and hawed for a long time, finally, had to reluctantly shake off the hand, turned away. At the end of the farce, Li xiaomou took back his gaze and slowly looked at huangfuyue beside him: "thank you..." apricot eyes subconsciously glanced at the hand he held on his shoulder. Huangfuyue quickly and politely let go: "just a thank you?"¡° Well I''ve been in the bar for many years, so I know what he means. Apricot Mou couldn''t help looking at Huangfu Yue''s appearance. She said with a charming smile: "I don''t know if you have time, sir. I''ll treat you to a drink."¡° In the face of beautiful women, I always have enough time. " Said, two people changed from the bar card seat to a high-grade package. Huang Fuyue and Li Xiaoxiao are very opportunistic. From time to time, they still have ambiguous behavior, which makes people wonder that the speed of progress between them is so fast¡° Little girl, how old are you? Are you an adult Huangfu sat open on the sofa for the fourth time, holding a bottle of beer that was half drunk¡° Why Leave small Yan son a smile, twist, small hand, ambiguous brush his that Zhang Xie Jun''s face: "are you afraid to make trouble?" Big hand seized her small hand: "you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" He forced a pull, away from the small body in a moment into his arms... "Hmm? Sir, I don''t know your name yet. We are just like this. Is it possible that the speed is too fast? " Feel this ambiguous posture, from the small subconscious push resistance twice. However, he didn''t mean to let go at all: "it doesn''t matter what my name is. The important thing is... "" what is it? "¡° Yes... We share the same taste, don''t we? " Then he bent down his head, two pieces of sexy lips pressed away from the small lips... She quickly sealed his lips, and said with a charming smile: "do you want to be here..." The first book of shushu.com Chapter 439 "Well? That''s right. Let''s change places. " With that, Huang Fu Yue vaguely grabbed Li Xiao''s hand and walked slowly towards the bar. But when he was about to step out of the bar, the beautiful Danfeng now had a slanting look at the direction of the box in the corner of the bar "Ha ha ha, Yue Shao is really worthy of being a woman''s killer. It''s just a short time, and it''s already accomplished. I can''t do without admiration." In the box, several men raised their glasses together and touched each other with a bang. "If you want me to say that today''s society is an era of looking at faces, for example, the face of our younger family, I''m afraid that if we hook a finger, those women will be lost. Xu Lang, if you want me to say that, you really have to review yourself. " A man seriously patted, just be away from small shake off that man''s shoulder. The man immediately reluctantly pushed away the man''s hand: "what do I review?" "Oh, you''ve been dating that woman for nearly ten days, haven''t you? You didn''t even touch people''s hands. At last, you were dumped. Do you want to lose face? " "What do you know?"?! I see that cheap woman looks pure. I wanted to develop with her, but I didn''t get on with her. If you know that she can sleep with others so easily, I...! " "What are you doing? If you plant it, you have to recognize it. Look at yueshao. I''m afraid that this Kung Fu has become... With that woman, right "That''s it..." people around could not help but coax. Xu Lang had to drink alone. If you want to say that from the small face, people really can not see that she is a casual woman. However, it turned out that as soon as Huangfu month came out, they ran to open a house. It can be seen that "Xu Lang, I''ve always been curious. Isn''t your family always worried about your marriage? Why do you casually want to have a serious relationship with that woman? What''s the background of that woman? " This rich family has its own rules. It''s similar to marriage. It doesn''t mean that you really like it. If the woman doesn''t have any background, the Xu family can''t accept it. "Well, I met that woman at the dinner party of the chamber of Commerce. I thought that she had been following the new president all the time. There should be no problem with her background. Who knows what kind of person she would be..." "Wait, wait..." a man nervously put down his beer: "Xu Lang, what do you say? You say... That woman is the new president of the chamber of Commerce? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Poof..." suddenly, many people in the box spewed out their beer: "quick! Come on! Hurry to call Yue Shao and say that the woman is his sister-in-law''s person and can''t be touched!! " In a panic, many people took out their phones, but how could they... "Yueshao... Turned off..." "Now, it''s over..." In the hotel. Huangfuyue vaguely embraces Li Xiaoyao. As soon as he arrives at the opened room, he can''t wait to embrace her and step into the room. Big hand, overbearing climb up her clothes. Li Xiaojiao twisted his body twice: "wait... Wait..." "Oh, little girl, don''t you want to stop at this time?" In the moonlight, Huangfu moon''s eyes flashed a dangerous luster. I''m afraid it''s time for Xiaoxiao to stop, and the flame he''s already burning can''t stop. "I just want to hate the smell of wine on you. Take a bath!" "Bath?" "Yes, go quickly..." Li Xiao pushed Huang Fu Yue, who was pressing himself twice. With a twist of his brow, he grinds his teeth impatiently, turns on the light in the room, and walks into the bathroom quickly "Hua la..." the crystal clear water drops slowly slide down the man''s strong body. In recent years of training in the army, the man''s figure is more and more outstanding, a few strands of abdominal scars make the evil man feel masculine. After closing the shower head, he quickly took out a bath towel and wiped his body. Then, he wrapped himself in a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom But "Damn it!" In the room, I can''t find the trace of the little one! * On the way back to Huangfu''s house, it was already bright. Huangfuyue is more and more unwilling to think¡° Damn it Since he started meat, he has never seen such a thing as being "dumped" by a woman. In addition, he has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and it is women who take the initiative to send them to the door. How could he take the initiative? If not "Yueshao, you have to help me. I was fooled by a little girl." "Damn it, I suspect that I''ve been fooled." Just a few days ago, two friends of Huang Fuyue came to him one after another to complain about being fooled by a woman. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but later he thought, which woman is so capable that she even plays with these two indulgent friends? So, there is today''s bar scene. This thought, this woman also does not seem to have any superior section, easily went to the hotel with him to open a room. Who knows... Leave small unexpectedly here ruthlessly calculate him!! Although, this is to vent for friends, Huangfu month will take the initiative to tease from small. But he is a man after all, and he has been trapped in the army for so many years. He seldom has been so reckless as before, and he has long been lustful. Can he not be angry if he is stood up at this juncture¡° "Second young master..." "second young master..." when I went back to Huangfu''s house, many servants saw that Huangfu Yue was in a bad mood. With a gloomy face, he walked quickly to his villa. At this moment... "Second young master, it seems that second young granny has been looking for you since last night." I''ll finish the briefing. Huangfuyue suddenly stopped his pace, the next second... "Bad!" With a tight face, he quickly ran to Xuewei''s residence... "Honey, what can I do for you?" After calming down the breath, Huang Fu Yue walked slowly into the living room, pretending to be calm. Xuewei looked at him in embarrassment and said slowly, "where''s your brother?"¡° My brother Huangfu moon''s eyes turned and sat down jokingly depending on the position beside Xuewei: "which brother are you asking me?" Elbow raised, ambiguous embrace her shoulder. Snow Wei willow eyebrow a tight: "you say I ask you which elder brother?"? Then Huang Fuchen didn''t come back all night. What''s the matter with me? "¡° oh Did my second brother not come back all night? "¡° Eh... "Since 8 pm, Xuewei has been waiting for Huangfu Ming, but left, right, etc. just don''t see Huangfu Ming. For fear of something, she calls Huangfu Ming. Where to know, his mobile phone is also turned off. According to Huang Fu Ming''s character, even if he couldn''t come back, he would send someone to take a message. However, he didn''t give an explanation. It''s not like his style. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 440 "Don''t worry, my dear. My second brother probably went to another woman. If you are lonely, I can accompany you. " Speechless! God knows how serious Huangfu Yue said that. He is not afraid of any misunderstanding between her and Huangfu Ming! "The moon!" Coldly opened his hand, snow Wei a face serious stand in front of him. Seeing her eager eyes, huangfuyue didn''t dare to tease: "er... Huangfuming, huangfuming is preparing for tomorrow''s military exercise. He told me to... Tell you that he won''t come back tonight..." the voice became smaller and smaller. Speaking of the last moment, he hung his head with guilt. "Damn, he told you to tell me he won''t be back tonight? But the question is, it''s all morning before you say it?!! " "Er... I, I forgot to inform you because I was delayed last night." It''s just that his mind is playing with Li Xiao, and he has forgotten Huangfu Ming''s instructions. "I really convinced you, Yue!" "Hey, second sister-in-law... You won''t tell my second brother about this, will you?" Of course not. If this matter is told to Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming must have stripped Huangfu moon of her skin. But the question is How could he entrust such an important matter to Huang Fu Yue, an unreliable person? I''m thinking about it. "Wei Wei elder sister, early..." sleep hysteria, hysteria from small wearing pajamas, while rubbing eyes, while walking down the stairs. Huangfu month this look, that piece of evil handsome face suddenly becomes incomparably gloomy: "how are you here?" There was a low roar. Not only scared away from small, even the side of the snow Wei were scared a spirit. "You..." Li Xiao opened his eyes and looked up and down at Huangfu moon. He couldn''t help sneering: "you''re very capable. You even chased me to Huangfu''s house?" "I''m after you?"??? Little girl, this... Is my home The overbearing language falls, the Mou Feng of Huang Fu month evil cold turns, both hands subconsciously shear behind. "Your... Home The Mou light quickly throws to the snow Wei of one side: "Wei Wei elder sister, he is?" "He is Huang Fu Yue, the third brother of Ming." "Ah!!" It''s over!! Li Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. How could it be so coincidental that she played with Huangfu Ming''s younger brother. If you know that he is a member of Huangfu''s family, she will definitely not provoke him! "Second sister-in-law, who is this girl?" In the atmosphere of stalemate, Huangfu month evil cold open mouth. "She is..." "I''m Vivian''s servant." Don''t wait for snow Wei to say all, leave small pee to actively say his present identity. "Servant..." With a flash of enchanting Mou Feng, Huang Fu Yue''s sexy lips slowly raised a radian: "that means that you will stay at Huang Fu''s house from today on, right?" "Yes "Very good..." he stepped forward, attached to the lower body, Yang''s radian on the lips gradually deepened: "little girl, let''s... Play slowly!" As the demonic manifesto fell, he turned and walked out of the room. Xuewei, who doesn''t know the truth, frowns: "Xiaoxiao, between you and the moon "Nothing, it''s just a misunderstanding. Weiwei, I''ll change first. " "Well." I can feel that Li Xiao doesn''t want to talk about it. In this way, Xuewei can''t go deep into it "By the way, Vivian." The forward step is still, leave small slowly turn head, gloomy way: "your father''s side... Have movement!" On hearing this, Xuewei''s deep Phoenix eyes suddenly flashed a sly sheen "Wei." Almost at noon, Huangfu Ming came back from the army. "Daddy... Daddy..." as soon as the cat who was eating in the restaurant saw that her father was back, she happily dropped her chopsticks and rushed over: "Daddy, hold... Hold..." The little guy is so cute. When Huangfu Ming is about to reach for her "Kitty, your daddy worked hard all night to come back, so don''t bother your daddy." "It''s OK, Wei." Huang Fu Ming, who looks upon his daughter as his life, has the heart to call the cat out. Even when he is tired, he has to be responsive to the baby GADA, doesn''t he? Pet the cat in his arms. Little guy immediately clever in his face mercilessly kiss a big mouth: "Daddy is the best, cat likes daddy most." "Well?" The more she listened, the more she tasted. Think about it. She grew up watching cats. Now she says that she likes Huangfu Ming the most¡° Don''t cats like Mommy? " "Cats like mommy best, too." The clever little thing immediately grabbed Xuewei''s neck. The three members of the family look envious of others. "All right, all right, cat, you go on eating. Tell your dad to take a break first."¡° Mm-hmm From small see this, quickly with the cat back to the restaurant. Xuewei also waited on Huangfu and went back to his bedroom: "have you had lunch?" He took off his uniform carefully. Huangfu nodded with a smile: "I''ve eaten it."¡° You should have stayed up all night, right? Get some sleep. " For him to change clothes, Xuewei just to leave... He won''t give up will she into the arms¡° Huh? What are you doing? " The little white face is dyed with a beautiful red glow. Xuewei is shy and doesn''t look over her head. She looks at Huangfu Ming who is hugging her¡° I don''t want to sleep yet. "¡° Then I''ll put you to sleep? "¡° I''ll make you laugh. " Huangfu Ming helplessly points Xuewei''s forehead: "go, today I''m on holiday, my husband will take you shopping."¡° Ah? " She heard me right. Incredibly, she opens Huangfu Ming''s arms, and Xuewei looks at his bloodshot eyes carefully: "Ming, I know you want to accompany me. But your eyes are congested. You''d better go to bed Since they were officially reconciled, the two of them had been together for a day. After that, huangfuming was in the army, and rarely reunited with Xuewei. It''s not easy to catch up with the public holiday. How can he afford to waste such a good time¡° I''m really not sleepy. In addition, from tomorrow, the army will officially carry out military exercises. I may not be able to go home with you for three consecutive days. Of course, I can''t waste today''s time. " With that, Huangfu dotes on the tip of Xuewei''s nose. At the thought that they may not be able to meet for three days, Xuewei also has all kinds of difficulties¡° All right, but if you really can''t support it, we''ll go home and go to bed right away. We can''t force it, you know? "¡° Well Then they went to the garage of Huangfu''s house to read a book Chapter 441 When it comes to the Huangfu family''s garage, it''s almost like an auto show. There are all kinds of famous cars, big and small, and ordinary cars. In addition, there are at least more than 30 vegetable cars driven by the servants. Huangfu Ming slowly stopped beside a car covered with red cloth: "drive this car today." "Well?" Snow Wei doubts of slant head. Next second He pulled off the red cloth on the car and saw A brand new Bugatti Weihang super sports car comes into Xuewei''s eyes. Look at the number plate hanging in the front and rear of the car. It''s just a combination of her birthday! "This car? Are you going to give it to me? " "It''s all with your birthday card. Who else can I give it to?" Huangfu put his hands in front of him. Xuewei watched the luxury sports car with surprise and joy: "you guy!! It''s really annoying that you suddenly give me such a big surprise "Do you like it?" "What do you say?" She has always been fond of sports car models, and naturally more like real cars. "Since I like it, I still say my husband hates it?" Huangfu Ming pretended to be discontented and made a face. Snow Wei see this quickly ran to his in front of his hands around his neck, fiercely kiss a: "thank you husband!" Can''t wait to take the key and test drive this super car Needless to say, the car really attracted the attention of many people as soon as it was on the road, and the driver was a woman, which was extremely cool. After a while, they arrived at the high-end department stores downtown. Xuewei has been fighting all the way. In just two hours, huangfuming has already covered his hands with big and small bags. "Let me get you something." See he mention of things is too much, snow Wei really some don''t have the heart to ask him to take. Huangfu Ming was very considerate and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it." Can she not be beautiful with such a husband? After a hard night''s hard work, she took the initiative to go shopping with her the next day. After two hours, she didn''t complain a word, and she was so distressed to carry things. It''s really hard to see a good man. "Well, there''s something wrong with you today." Xuewei sighs about Huangfu Ming''s kindness, but she has some doubts. "Well? What''s wrong? " "You are the one who accompany me shopping and send me sports cars. Huangfuming, I don''t think you''ve done anything wrong behind my back?" Words fall Huangfu Ming was a little annoyed: "what''s in your head? I''m good to you. Do you still doubt me? " "Hee hee, come on, come on, they''re joking with you." Can she not trust her husband? If this changed for another man, maybe that night did not return to the truth is to do something can not see the light. But huangfuming? First, he has a heterosexual cleanliness habit; Secondly, she has a sensitive nose. If he had done something, she would have found out! "Hell! Ming, come and see... Come and see... "Suddenly, Xuewei seems to have found a new world and suddenly runs to a window. Huangfuming followed him with big and small bags: "what are you looking at?" "Look! Look! It''s a beautiful dress. " She pointed to a Chanel lady''s dress in the window, which was a must. As for whether the dress looks good or not, Huangfu doesn''t know, but since his daughter-in-law likes it so much, of course he is... "Buy it if you like it!" Encourage her to buy it. "Ha, honey, I love you so much." Xuewei excitedly stands on tiptoe and suddenly kisses huangfuming in the face. If you know that it''s so simple to ask Xuewei to call her husband, he would have bought the whole shopping mall for her! Pushing open the door of the Chanel shop, a shopping guide quickly stepped forward: "Miss, no good... Huang... Huang Fu, second young master?" Seeing the following Huangfu Ming, the shopping guide was obviously stunned. "Well?" Xuewei looks at the shopping guide and Huangfu Ming with doubts. She always thinks it''s strange. Huangfu Ming is also a head of fog, do not understand why the shopping guide will be stunned after seeing himself. "Second young master, welcome to our company. What can I do for you?" The shopping guide warmly welcomed Huangfu Ming and Xuewei into the store. It''s very cold in the shop and there is not a guest. It''s totally unreasonable. "What are you doing? My wife is trying on her clothes. How can you call other guests in? " Behind, a familiar voice suddenly comes. Xuewei and Huangfu subconsciously look back See, huangfuchen is a face of discontent reprimand a shopping guide. The shopping guide bowed and apologized: "sorry, Mr. Huangfu, it''s the second young master of your family who came here, so..." i see! Xuewei feels strange. When the shopping guide sees Huangfu Ming, how can he show such an expression? In addition, how can this shop not have a guest. Love is early, was huangfuchen to package, is really... The enemy is narrow¡° Why? Oh, it''s a coincidence that you and your sister-in-law have come here to go shopping. " Inadvertently, Huangfu Chen saw Huangfu Ming not far away, and quickly came over. The original good interest was thorough, because Huangfu Chen was disillusioned, Huangfu Ming''s expression instantly cooled down: "big brother."¡° Hehe, I heard that you were preparing for military exercises in the army last night. I didn''t expect that you still have the energy to go shopping with your sister-in-law today? It''s really my husband. " Mou Guang quickly turned to Xue Wei''s body: "sister in law, it''s really not me who said you, you have to love someone, don''t you? My second brother works so hard every day. Why don''t you call him out to accompany you shopping? I bought so many things? " People with ears can feel that Huang Fuchen is deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between their husband and wife. Today, Huangfu Ming took the initiative to go shopping with her. If she really forced Huangfu ming to come here, I''m afraid... They''ll have to fight for a while¡° Brother, thank you for your kindness. I''m going to bring Xuewei to buy things! " As soon as the cold moufeng turned, when Huangfu looked at Xuewei, he immediately laughed softly: "go and try that dress."¡° no. Let''s go. " She''s in no mood to stay any longer¡° Don''t you like that dress very much? Go and have a try... "Huangfu Ming suggests that Xuewei doesn''t care about Huangfu Chen''s ulterior motives. She pondered that if she left like this today, she would be a bit "disheartened" indeed, just like their husband and wife were afraid of Huangfu Chen¡° Well... "With that, Xuewei left with the shopping guide... Read a novel and start a book Chapter 442 The two brothers of Huangfu''s family sat slowly in the rest area of the fitting room. "Ming, you really put a lot of effort into military exercises, but... As far as I know, it seems that the second and third regiments have never won the first regiment?" Huang Fuchen took the lead to talk. Huangfu turned his cold eyes and said slowly, "the generals of several regiments have just taken office. It''s hard to say the final result." "Oh, yes, yes. Think about it. This is my first military exercise since I returned to the white tiger military region. My father told me that he was very concerned about the results of this exercise. But... I don''t think I''ll disappoint him! " "Big brother, I''ve said it all, but it''s hard for anyone to say. Maybe... The second and third Corps will attack later?" "Then... I can only wait and see if Zhan can be trusted, or chenxuan or Yueyue can be trusted." This military exercise, simple as it is, is just an ordinary military exercise, but complex as it is. This is also the first time that the two brothers of Huangfu family compete in the Baihu military region. Who wins will win about the future! "Chen, help me get the zipper..." suddenly, the door of the fitting room opened, Xue Ke only half naked back, embarrassed pointed to the zipper. But when she looked back, she saw Huangfu Ming sitting in the rest area! White face a red, she nervously turned to face the two men. Huangfu frowned coldly. He did not even look at her "Kewei, you really don''t look for anyone else outside before you open the door!" Huang Fuchen went over reproachfully. Xue Kewei always thought that they were the only ones to wrap up here. She didn''t know that Huangfu Ming would also be here. He bowed his head in silence. "Turn around, I''ll pull up the clothes for you..." Huang Fuchen made a gesture. Snow can only turn around slowly. Through the mirror in the fitting room, she can see where Huangfu Ming is From beginning to end, he never looked in her direction. This can''t help but make Xue Kewei''s psychology a little stuffy. Is her charm really not big enough, or... Does he really hate her too much? "Miss, doesn''t it fit?" Suddenly, in the fitting room next door, Xuewei walks out slowly: "this number is a little small, is it in a bigger size?" "This..." the shopping guide frowned in embarrassment: "there''s only one size bigger, on... My little grandmother''s..." Snow can only? The Mou light subconsciously cast to the position next door Xue Kewei''s eyes also happened to look at her. When the two sisters'' eyes intersected, the air seemed to spread thousands of flames! "Since you happen to like this dress, I''ll take it off and give it to you." Snow can only condense a smile, but the action is not a bit to take off clothes. "Ha ha, elder sister, actually I don''t like this kind of clothes very much. Just keep it for yourself." "Well... If you don''t like it, why do you ask the waiter if he has a bigger size? It doesn''t matter... Of course I can give you the clothes that don''t fit me! " Oh. Xuewei is not a fool. She can''t hear the secret of xuekewei''s words? Mou Guang subconsciously glanced at the direction of Huang Fu Ming I''m afraid it''s the snow that only makes the clothes fake. What she wants to say more is to make the men?! Holding her hands in front of her, Xuewei strides to xuekewei: "elder sister, thank you for your kindness, but for the things I love, I always don''t like to let, but... It''s more interesting to rob!" Let''s talk With a flash of her Phoenix eyes, she slowly took out her mobile phone and said coldly, "chairman Luo, I''ve taken a fancy to a dress in your department store, but it''s a pity that someone else has taken the lead." "I see. Chairman Xue, just give the phone to the shopping guide." On the other side of the phone came a male voice. Xuewei hands the phone to the shopping guide without expression After a while, the shopping guide came over in embarrassment: "big... Big young master, big young grandmother, sorry. Our chairman ordered that all the clothes in this store will not be sold today. " "What?!" Can huangfuchen and his wife know that Xuewei is the president of the chamber of Commerce? He was unwilling to stare at Xuewei, who was watching the play, and said in a low voice: "tell you the chairman, who wants to buy this dress!" "By the way, I''ll tell you the chairman whose wife has taken a fancy to this dress!" Huangfu walked forward without expression. In a flash, the smell of gunpowder in the shop became more and more intense. On one side are the eldest young master and grandmothers of the Huangfu family; On the one hand, the current commander of the white tiger military region and the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, who is more important, naturally understand one or two. Xue Kewei also knows that they can''t compete with Huangfu Ming and his wife in their current status, so she simply chooses to "surrender."¡° Forget it, I don''t want this dress... "Chairman Xue, thank you for coming." Swipe card, check out, snow Wei hand carrying bag, provocative to not far away snow can only couple shake. She said... The things she loves never like to be used by others. If she wants, she can grab them by herself! Whether it''s clothes... Or... Small hands, vaguely stepped on huangfuming''s arm. Xuewei once again looks at Xueke not far away... Or a man! Leaving from that shop, Xuewei''s good mood was completely disturbed, and she really didn''t want to go shopping. When she came to the underground parking lot, she threw the clothes she had just snatched from Xue Kewei into the garbage can¡° Don''t you like it very much? Why not? " Huangfu squinted at the clothes in the dustbin¡° Oh, I like what I like, but I don''t like to touch what I have an affair with Xue family It used to be, and it is still! Huangfu Ming really doesn''t know whether he should thank Huangfu Chen for winning the love with a knife or praise the miss between him and Xue Kewei. If he had been with Xue Kewei in those years, would Xue Wei throw him into the garbage can just like throwing away her clothes¡° You overbearing woman Huangfu shook his head helplessly, but the next second... He raised his lips and said with a smile, "but I like it!" She doesn''t need to be virtuous, virtuous and beautiful. She just needs to have the consciousness of being a good mother like Xuewei. Arrogant and domineering! to one ''s eyes there is no other! Be proud of others! This is enough to be a good master mother!! This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 443 "Where are you going next?" As soon as she got on the bus, Xuewei was about to start the car, so she asked about the next journey. "Of course, I went to find a place for dinner." Huangfu buckled his seat belt. Xuewei stepped on the gas. Who knows, as soon as the car pulled out of the parking space, a Land Rover crossed in front of their car "Ming, sister-in-law, let''s have dinner together?" The window of Land Rover rolled down slowly, and Huangfu sent out an invitation to them with a smile. "Oh, it seems that my elder brother is not willing to do what he just did." Huangfu murmured, rolled down the window and was about to refuse the invitation. Xuewei grabs him by the arm. "Well? Do you want to go "Go, why not! Anyway, the mood has been affected by them, so just kill them hard! " Helpless The emperor Fu Ming secretly a smile, probe out the head, coldly way: "that trouble elder brother you lead the way." * On the other side Huangfu family. "Little aunt, little aunt... Where are daddy and Mommy?" In the garden of the main courtyard, cat takes Li Xiao''s hand and asks about the trace of Xuewei and Huangfu Ming curiously. "Your daddy and Mommy went on a date." "Date? So why don''t Daddy and Mommy go with the cat? " "Ha ha, Kitty, your daddy and Mommy need their sweet time. In this way, daddy and Mommy will love each other more." "Well. Is that so, they will give the cat a baby brother or a baby sister? " "Poof..." virginity is beautiful, but sometimes, the children''s children''s language will also put adults to ask no words. She didn''t know how to answer the question when she was in trouble for a short time¡° Come on, Kitty, let''s play with the rocking chair, OK Only by changing the topic, to avoid the cat''s question. This small amusement park just built in the garden has everything. Cat happily sat on a rocking chair of the Trojan horse, from the small stand beside patiently push the Trojan horse. After a while, the same with the tripod walk of the green Luo saw the playground was occupied, unhappy rushed over: "who allowed you to play here?" Questions fell. Cat nervous throat spit, just about to turn down. "It''s really strange that our Miss Cat is playing here. Do you still need to get other people''s consent?" "Of course! This playground is specially built by the master for the young master of our family. Where can I get a child to play with? " "The cat is not picked up..." the little guy is clever, and he can''t tolerate others to say that about himself. Seeing the wronged appearance of Maomao, she was so angry that she could see why Xuewei called herself to Huangfu''s house! "Listen, your second young master has already announced that cat is his daughter. Then she is the little lady of Huangfu family. No matter how bad it is, it''s not your turn to be a maid, right? " "Oh, I''m a maid? And who are you? " The green Luo looked up and down to turn over to leave a small, she how see, how feel to see. "I''m your second daughter-in-law''s servant." "Well, it turns out that you''re just a servant. What''s your qualification to speak? Hurry up! Take this child and get out of our young master''s playground! " "You''re talking about a try?" Li Xiaoxiao''s pure face was obviously full of anger. But lvluo glances at her Seeing that something was wrong, the cat quickly dissuaded: "little aunt, aunt lvluo, don''t quarrel. How about this, Auntie lvluo? Can you ask your brother to come and play with you? The cat can help you take care of your brother The innocent child doesn''t understand that lvluo''s exclusion from her is not because the playground is occupied. Think about it. What can children with small amount of beans play? She just wanted to humiliate the cat. "Oh, I''m sorry, our young master is... Dirty!" "You His anger filled his eyes. Li Xiao raised his hand and was about to hit lvluo in the face Who knows, but she firmly caught: "why, want to hit me? Don''t forget, you''re just a maid. What''s the right to beat me? " "Then am I qualified?" Suddenly, the voice of Huangfu moon came from behind everyone. Before they can react "Pa" of a plan, loud slap in the face fell on the green Luo! Lu Luo covered her cheek with her hand and staggered back two steps... "Three... Three young master "I tell you! If you dare to bully the cat while my second brother is away, don''t blame me for telling him to repair you. Even if you are Xue Kewei''s maid, you should know what the family name is! Get out of here! " The roar of anger fell Lvluo didn''t dare to gasp for air. She ran away with Dingding in her arms. Looking at Huang Fu Yue''s imposing and awe inspiring face, Li Xiao, standing on one side, seemed to suddenly have a new understanding of him. First met this man, in addition to handsome, she really did not feel any charm in him. But now... Oh... Interesting! Think of this, she secretly laughed... "Month... Month uncle..." cat nervous and Huangfu month said hello. He adjusted his mood, twisted his face, and went to the cat with a smile... "Little baby..." when he was about to kiss the cat. The cat backed away with fright. This can not help but make huangfuyue a little dejected... "You just scared the cat." From the small helpless turn up a white eye, smile of pinch pinch small guy''s cheek: "cat, just that bad aunt to bully you, uncle month angry just hit her, you know?"¡° But... But... Mommy said it''s wrong to hit people. " Ah... If Xuewei is right, cats really need protection. If Xiao Jiu was here, she would have to cover her face and run away crying... "Cat, in the face of bad people, we should get together with them." after Li Xiao''s explanation, he picked up cat and walked slowly to Huang Fu Yue: "cat, uncle Yue has just been hurt by you. Go kiss uncle Yue and comfort him."¡° Well... But... "The little guy turned his big eyes and bit his lower lip in embarrassment¡° But what? "¡° But... Daddy told cat that cat is not allowed to kiss uncle Yue. He also told cat to be careful that uncle Yue kisses her... "That''s what Huangfu Ming told you!!" On hearing this, Huang Fu Yue''s eyes would stare out. Kitty''s innocent nodded her head¡° Damn it The angry Huangfu moon''s mouth was full of blood. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 444 He can''t figure it out. Feline is a little girl. How abnormal does he have to be to attack her? As for being watched out by Huangfu Ming?!! "Huh? It seems that the second young master knows you well. As you know, you are a thoroughgoing stallion On one side, Li Xiao took the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks. He was so angry that she said Get it! New and old grudges count together! "Xiao Yang, take care of Miss Cat." After receiving the order, Huang Fu Yue''s maid respectfully came to Li Xiao: "give Miss Cat to me." "Er..." Li Xiaoxiao sent the cat out in doubt. Next second "Come with me!" Huang Fuyue''s hands are behind her. She''s just about to leave "Why should I go with you?" From the small but standing in the same place motionless. "Why..." a touch of evil four smile Rong Yang in the corner of the lip, He Mou Feng a turn, not slow not urgent way: "where is this?" "Huangfu family." "So... Who are you?" "I''m, I''m Vivian''s servant." "Then I told you to come with me, or not?" A low, impatient roar. From small brow a wring: "but, I have no reason to listen to your order?"? I take care of Vivian and the cat "But as you just said, this is Huangfu''s house. Then... You must obey my orders. Go Hum, she just had a good impression of this man, but now boring! Helpless, Li Xiaoxiao left behind huangfuyue reluctantly * On the other side In a fancy restaurant. A table for four is full of rich food. Although these four people have always been incompatible, today''s dinner is still relatively harmonious. Huang Fuchen shook his goblet gracefully and said with a smile, "Ming, my mother has proposed to rebuild the ancestral hall these days. What do you think?" "We are always in charge of Mrs. Yefei. Why ask me for advice?" "Well, I''ll go back and talk to my mother." Huangfu''s family has always been dominated by women, so it''s not uncommon for Yefei Yali to be in charge. But When is the time to rebuild the ancestral hall? Xuewei peeks at Huangfu Chen''s face. Feng''s eyes flash slightly. She lowers her head and smiles secretly "Brother and sister, Zhan is your elder brother, right?" Smell speech, she put away the smile on the face, the face has no expression of point: "right." Speaking of this half brother, I haven''t seen him since she was dropped out of Huangpu Military Academy. After careful calculation, it should be six or seven years. "Ming, you are also true. Zhan has been in the army for almost ten years. He is also the elder brother of his younger sister. So far, he has only been an adjutant of the first Corps. You don''t have to support him much Support? Who in the white tiger military region doesn''t know that the relationship between xuezhan and Huangfu Chen is just like the relationship between Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan, who helped xuezhan, but in the end didn''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot? "I was going to give him the position of general of the first corps, but... Isn''t that big brother? You''re back?" "I see what you mean. However, with so many military positions in the white tiger military region, is it not just a general of the first corps? In my opinion, the position of the chief of staff of the general military region is good. What do you think? " A listen to this words, snow Wei brow deeply twisted together. You know, the general staff officer of the general military region is the first subordinate of Huangfu Ming. If xuezhan is really arranged there, all the secrets of Huangfu Ming must be in the hands of Huangfu Chen? "Brother and sister, you also tell MINDO about your elder brother. After all, he is a member of your family "Brother in law, I can''t say that. I also hope elder brother can make a name for himself, but he has to be surrounded by his own family, and he can''t be gossiped by outsiders. It''s bad for the Huangfu family, isn''t it? " Xuewei skillfully plays Taiji with huangfuchen. There was neither refusal nor consent. Instead, the reply was very ingenious. But what "Ah ah, you are really worthy of being brought out by the white night. At that time, the white night was famous for its eyes, which could not contain sand. I didn''t expect that you were also such a style. No wonder you used to..." then, Huang Fuchen gracefully took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips. Xuewei''s face sank immediately. damn!!! Emotion Huangfu Chen Ti xuezhan is not what she wants to be promoted, but waiting for this moment to humiliate her!!! "I''ll go to the bathroom." Suddenly, Huangfu Ming left his original position with a gloomy face. Does he still mind what happened back then? Or, in his heart, or think she has a white night in her heart? Xuewei''s eyes sank with sadness... Huang Fuchen, sitting in front of her, immediately pretended to be guilty: "look at me, I really don''t know which pot to open. It seems that I have said something wrong. Brother and sister... I won''t quarrel with you later, will I Small hand, slowly extended to the table, clenched into a fist. Xuewei grinds her teeth and says with a smile, "No. How can it be? It''s all in the past between me and instructor Bai. Who can''t point the past? Yes, sister Mou Guang, subconsciously aiming at Xue Kewei who has been silent. Suddenly, snow can only be a tight heart. To say, the white night was the minefield in Huangfu''s heart; Then, Huangfu Ming is the minefield in Huangfu Chen''s heart! Anyway, she Xuewei is not good, then no one wants to be better than that!!! After a while, huangfuming came back from the bathroom: "time is almost up, let''s go back."¡° Well Four people get up together... At this moment¡° Chen! What a coincidence. Are you here for dinner? " A beautiful woman came over with a smile on her face¡° You...! " Huangfuchen''s face was tight. The beautiful woman looked at her eyes with a smile. Xue Kewei said, "your wife?"¡° Well, well¡° Chen, who is she? " Snow can only cold open mouth. Huang Fuchen''s face became more and more nervous: "she... She is..." "ha ha, I''m the public relations of Lishui club. Chen Shao often patronizes us recently." The woman vaguely reached out and caught Huang Fu Chen''s arm: "Chen Shao, will you come here tonight?" In an instant, snow can only flash a touch of anger in those cold eyes. When Xuewei saw this, fengmou turned and pretended to be dissatisfied: "brother-in-law, you are too much. How can you do this behind my sister''s back?! Ming, as expected, you are still good. Hum, let''s go After that, she took Huangfu Ming''s hand and quickly disappeared into the dining room Chapter 445 * Huangfu family. "This is..." Li Xiaoxiao followed Huangfu Yue into a villa. With a sly smile, he conveniently closed the door of the villa: "this is my residence." "Why did you call me here?" "What do you say Huang Fu Yue gave a cold smile, and the next second... He picked it up and quickly walked into the living room "Hello!! Put me down Body, uneasy struggle up. Huangfuyue went to the sofa and released her hands coldly From a small "plop", fell on the sofa¡° You, what do you want to do? " Just about to get up He reached out and held her firmly: "what are you doing? Of course, we did what we didn''t finish in the hotel last time! " After that, Huangfu month turned over and pressed on Li Xiao. "Hello!! You... "Struggling hard for two times, seeing that it didn''t work at all, she turned her little apricot eyes and said arrogantly," are you not willing to be "dumped" by me? " "What do you say?" At that time, Huangfu Yue thought that if she met this woman, she would be wiped clean and told to go away. Where to know, God has eyes, she is so coincidentally snow Wei''s maid. "Do you know why I left?" "Oh, don''t tell me that you left on business!" "Wrong. I left because... You were so boring! " Arrogant words fall. Huangfuyue''s pupil dilated several times: "smelly girl, do you want to die?" "It is. You''re the best man I''ve ever met. Just a few words, you were cheated into bed by me. You said, "are you boring?" damn!!! Shouldn''t he have said these lines?!! Now it''s the turn of a suckling little girl to say this?! "Good. Then I''ll prove to you that I''m not really boring! " After that, Huangfu moon''s eyes sank, and a piece of lip quickly fell on her little lip. "Well..." her apricot - eyed boss is biting his teeth, which doesn''t make a further breakthrough for a man. However, she still can''t resist the man''s overbearing. The dexterous tongue pries open the shell tooth and outlines her lilac tongue wantonly. From small only feel more difficult to breathe. Her eyebrows were locked, and she narrowed her eyes coldly. Her rebellious hands slowly climbed up his neck, and her lips also responded to his kiss * On the other side "Ha ha ha..." ever since she left the restaurant, Xuewei has been giggling. It''s like Huangfu is with a madman¡° It''s almost over. Is that funny? " "Of course! Don''t you think they wanted to see us fight? As a result, now... Ha ha ha ha ha... It seems that they have a fight to fight when they go back. " Once fantasy to snow can only with huangfuchen quarrel picture, snow Wei can''t help laughing. But Huangfu Ming... "I don''t think Xue Kewei really cares about this kind of thing..." Oh. This time, Huangfu''s eyes have gone astray. According to Xue Kewei''s character, she is really a woman who doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but... Huangfu Ming ignores his existence value! Just imagine, which woman in the world would be eager to call the man who once loved deeply to see her husband cheating? In addition, Xue Kewei loves face so much, and she is told by her sister that her husband is cheating. Xue Wei doesn''t believe it. Xue Kewei won''t fight with Huang Fuchen when she goes back! This time, she was a little angry. Think of this, snow Wei Mou Feng a turn, a face cunningly looked at Huangfu Ming: "you tell me the truth, that woman... Is not you to find it?" "Well? Your eyes are sharp Huangfu Ming didn''t expect Xuewei to guess that it was the woman he was looking for? But He didn''t mean to call that woman. However, since Huang Fuchen returned to China, his every move has been controlled by Huang fuming, including where he went and who he contacted. After entering the restaurant, Huangfu Ming felt that the woman sitting at a table not far away looked familiar. Later, he remembered that it was the female PR in a club that Huangfu Chen often patronized. At first, he didn''t want to do anything. But huangfuchen deliberately teases Xuewei about Bai Ye, so he takes advantage of going to the bathroom to give the woman a sum of money and ask her to come and tell her the truth about huangfuchen''s "crime". "You are so dark. I thought you were angry when you went to the toilet. " After listening to Huangfu''s narration, Xuewei gives him a white eye. Although the man in her family is not good at intriguing, he is more powerful than intriguing if he has a black belly. "Why am I angry?"¡° Eh... "Xuewei was a little bit tongue tied for a moment. However, Huangfu Ming gave her a straightforward answer¡° I did doubt that your mind had a night. But when I knew that you were set up, I found that... I didn''t trust you enough, I didn''t trust our feelings enough. However, it won''t be now... "The warm hand slowly grasped Xuewei''s little hand. After experiencing so many twists and turns, he had already seen through everything. If Xuewei is still thinking about white night in her heart, she will never come back in four years and continue to work with him, but this is enough to prove everything¡° When he arrived at Huangfu''s house, it was already dark. The little guy who was waiting for his parents to come back rushed to him as soon as he saw them coming back¡° Cat, where''s my little aunt? " Xuewei looks around the living room and only sees huangfuyue''s maid here, but she doesn''t see any trace of her¡° Little aunt disappeared... "Cat pitifully bit her lip¡° Gone? " It''s really strange. It''s impossible for a living person to disappear somehow, isn''t it¡° Well, does cat know where little aunt has gone? "¡° Little aunt was called away by Uncle Yue, and she never came back... "Called away by Yue Confused eyes subconsciously on the Huangfu Ming''s line of sight, two people coincidentally showed a strange expression... This book started in reading at a loss Chapter 446 * In such a big villa, it is gradually filled with strong ambivalence. On the sofa, men and women are intertwined and intertwined, and lips depend on each other, as if bringing endless reverie. "Huh? You''re in the mood so soon? " Looking at the little man with silky eyes and scarlet cheeks, Huangfu Yue could not help raising a banter smile: "your inner is really in great contrast with your face." He calmed down the ups and downs of his chest and arched his body away from the little hook: "hmm? Aren''t you in the mood? " The abdomen is touching the man''s Huang Fu Yue suddenly felt like she was burning with passion, and her restless palm reached out to her clothes "Alas Li Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his offensive hand and said: "people want to be the leader, OK?" His pure face and sweet voice are full of provocative words. Huang Fuyue just feels like he''s going to explode. He hasn''t met such a wonderful thing for a long time! "Of course Can''t wait to turn over and sit on the sofa. With a smile from little charming, he got up, squatted in front of him, and walked inch by inch down his fiery chest until With her mouth slightly open, she once again threw a wink at huangfuyue, but the next second ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! Seeing that, Huangfu''s face darkened, he quickly pushed Li Xiao out: "Damn, do you want to bite me?" Fortunately, he was wary of this cunning woman, otherwise he was afraid of "Hum, I tell you, next time, if you dare to do this to me, I will definitely call you son and grandson!" From the small natural and unrestrained wipe his mouth, so the son really seems to have the next time, she will bite hard. "You! I want to die Huangfu moon''s black eyes sank, and her big hand was just about to reach out to her Who knows "Knock, knock..." a sudden knock came. I''m not waiting for him to respond. From the small eye wave a turn... "Help!!! Help He ripped off his clothes. "You..." Looking at the little woman with a demon like smile in front of her eyes, Huang Fu Yue''s pupils gradually dilated: "damned woman, how dare you... Harm me?" "You asked for it!" Let''s talk With a bang, the door was knocked open. Huang Fu Ming and his wife rushed in anxiously. "Weiwei elder sister..." from a small head into Xuewei''s arms, wronged low cry up. "Well, what happened...? what happened?" Xuewei looks at LiXiao in her arms. She looks at Huangfu moon sitting on the sofa with a ragged coat. "You guys?" Huangfu''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect his younger brother to do such a thing?! "Wu... Second young master... He... He wants to..." "You don''t have to say it!" Start, stop from small words, Huangfu Ming face gloomy came to Huangfu month in front of. "Second brother, I..." he was about to explain. With a bang, Huangfu raised his hand, and a slap fell on his face¡° You don''t have to come for tomorrow''s military exercise. Think about it at home! " "Second brother!" "Shut up!" Without any unnecessary nonsense, Huangfu left with a calm face. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, too." "Well..." from the little wronged nodded, followed behind Xuewei, walked out slowly. But just as she was about to step out of the living room door, looking back A provocative smile is deeply reflected in the sight of Huangfu moon!!! "Damn little thing!" In his anger, the veins of his forehead suddenly jumped. This time, he realized what it was like to be "a coquettish fox without food!! * "Ming, this military exercise can be regarded as Huang Fuchen''s" comeback performance ". My father must be very concerned. If you don''t ask Yue to help you, OK?" Settled from small, snow Wei came to the living room, helpless to sit in front of Huangfu Ming. "Even if Yue doesn''t do such a thing, I won''t ask him to go!" "Why?" "You also said that this military exercise is very important. This is just the time when my father tested Huang Fuchen''s ability. If the first regiment led by Huang Fuchen wins, it will naturally be praised by my father; But if he lost, he would say that it was Yue who joined hands with chenxuan to deal with him. So... " Speaking of this, Xuewei is clear. This time, Huangfu Ming didn''t even ask Huangfu Yue to participate in the military exercise. When Huangfu Chen lost, he couldn''t find an excuse. Ha ha, the men in his family never take the enemy lightly. So... She has to work hard¡° Ming, let''s wait for your wedding ceremony as soon as the military exercise is over. " "Well? So fast? "¡° Come on?? Do you want to marry me for a year and a half? " Xuewei pretends to be dissatisfied. Huangfuming quickly said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. When I asked you the day before yesterday, you said it''s not urgent. How come today..."¡° Secret With a mysterious smile, Xuewei got up and took his hand: "let''s go and tell our dad the news."¡° Well... "*" next week''s wedding? "¡° Well In Huangfu Yangrong''s villa. Hearing that the wedding was coming, the old man patted his thigh happily: "good! Good! Then you should get ready and ready. "¡° Well, thank you, Dad Snow Wei mouth sweet nod. At the side of the night Fei Ya Li but embarrassed frown: "master, three wenches with Ming son next week wedding will be too fast?"¡° "Fast?"¡° Yes... Think about it. Ming''er will have a military exercise tomorrow. He can''t go home for at least three days. He will have a wedding soon after he comes back. Is it too hasty? " The old man''s thought... "It''s really hasty to say so. Ming''er, Wei''er, would you like to have a look... "Dad..." when Xuewei is about to explain. Huangfu said coldly: "father, although Wei and I have got the marriage certificate, if we live together in such a bad name, we will be criticized. So, I still hope the wedding will be held as soon as possible. " Oh, shit! The reason given by Huangfu Ming is really appropriate. Xuewei turned her eyes and sat down next to the old man. She put her arm over him: "Dad, you should know that I am the chairman of the chamber of Commerce now. There is a member of our chamber of Commerce, who is the CEO of the world''s top wedding planning company. With him, the wedding can be finished in a week, even in one day." The first book is a novel Chapter 447 "Now that you have all planned, then..." "Master, have you forgotten that we had planned to build our Huangfu ancestral hall these days, and I have even found all the people. If this time is holding the wedding of ming''er and three maids... It seems that it''s really too late. " The construction of the ancestral hall was decided only yesterday. This is one of the major events of the Huangfu family. But What''s wrong with huangfuming. To say that he and snow Wei''s Union is a matter of certainty, night Fei Yali should have no reason to stop their marriage. Thinking about it, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "lady Yefei, in your mind, my wedding with Wei is not as important as our Huangfu family''s ancestral hall?" "That''s not what I mean. Ming''er, your marriage is naturally the top priority of our Huangfu family, but... In that case, should we consider and choose an auspicious day to hold your wedding "Ha ha, Mrs. Yefei really has a heart. However, Xuewei has already thought of this. So yesterday I went to Huang Da Xian to approve the date. Huang Da Xian said... Next week is the best wedding date. " Xuewei walks to Yefei Yali with a smile on her face. She was slightly stunned and frowned in embarrassment. "Yali, you see, since Wei''er and they have done so well, what are you hesitating about?" "Master... I... ha ha... I''m just, I''m just afraid that I will neglect this wedding. In that case, I''ll go to inform my servants to suspend the construction of the ancestral hall first. " "Well." Say, night Fei Ya Li facial expression ugliness of walk to villa outside. Looking at her leaving back, Xuewei drops her eyes and can''t help laughing slyly "Kowtow... Kowtow..." There was a knock on the door. After a while, lvluo opened the door of the villa: "old man... Old lady?" "What about chen''er and Kewei?" "The young master and the young granny are... Upstairs." Green Luo flurried to point to the direction of the second floor. Stay at night. Yali is just going up Green Luo quickly stopped her: "madam, why don''t you ask me to inform the young master and the young granny first." "What? When my biological mother comes here, do you have to ask a servant to report first? Can''t I just go to see my son? " "No, no, no, no, that''s not what lvluo meant. Madam, please, please..." she said. Lvluo nervously lowered her head and had to make way. Yefei Yali goes straight to the bedroom on the second floor and opens the door I saw that the bedroom was in a mess. Cosmetics, quilts, vases and oil paintings were all broken. Looking at the expression of Xue Kewei and Huang Fuchen, we can see that the couple must have just had a big quarrel. "What happened?" The murky question fell. "Mom?" Huang Fu Chen''s heart was tight and he said with a nervous smile, "no, no, I just had a misunderstanding with him. It''s calm now." "Misunderstanding?" Sharp eyes quickly cast to sit at the head of the bed silent snow can only: "you are more and more unruly, is there a misunderstanding, you can throw things? It''s a shame for outsiders to see it! " "Mom. This is the home of Chen and I. no one else will come here except you! " "You mean I''m an outsider?" Seeing that the conversation between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became more and more gunpowder, Huang Fuchen quickly stood in the center to reconcile: "Mom, that''s not the meaning. She said that only when she regarded you as her own person. " "Well, you know that if you connive at your daughter-in-law who will only make trouble, you will have today! Now, even your mother and I are dragged into the water by you Night Fei Ya Li angrily stare big eyes, that Mou light but whole process is looking at snow can only. "What do you mean, Ma? Can only... Can only where to make trouble? " "I''ll tell you, just now!"!!! Huangfuming and Xuewei decide to have their wedding next week. What do you say? " "Ah?? So fast? " This time, Huang Fuchen was a fool. The silent snow on one side was nervous¡° Mom, haven''t we all decided to delay the money on the pretext of repairing ancestral temple? " "Oh. You don''t know that the master always cares about Huangfu Ming''s marriage. Do you think it''s the temple or the marriage of Huangfu Ming? " "This..." now, everyone kept silent. Night Fei Ya Li tightly frowned, eyes quickly turned to snow can only: "you put that money has been given to your father?" "It turned yesterday..." "Hu..." night Fei Ya Li Long vomited a stuffy breath, angrily pulled a chair, a buttock sat down: "then how to do now? If we don''t make up the account, once the master finds out, we can''t make it any better! " Silence. There was a dead silence in the room. Just yesterday, xueweiguo called xuekewei for help. He said that because of Xuewei''s pressure, all the companies now refuse to cooperate with Xueshi, so Xueshi''s share price will fall and lead to direct bankruptcy. A large amount of capital injection is needed to ensure Xueshi''s temporary stability. In desperation, Xue Kewei asks Huang Fuchen for help. But the problem was that the money needed at least one billion yuan. He didn''t get it so quickly, so he had to make up his mind about Huangfu''s account. Yefei Yali has always been in charge of the accounts of Huangfu''s family. However, the general account has always been in the hands of Huangfu Yangrong, and her money is limited. She can''t help Xue but spend other items. But she couldn''t bear her son''s plea, so she wanted to use repairing ancestral hall as an excuse to temporarily ease the outflow of this account. When Xuewei paid back the money, she was filling in the account. How to know, but so quickly suddenly spread the snow Wei and Huangfu Ming married things. If an ordinary family gets married, it will be over 100000 yuan or 200000 yuan, but this is Huangfu''s family. How can it be fooled without a few hundred million yuan?! But the problem is that they can''t even spend these hundreds of millions now¡° For today''s sake, we have to postpone the marriage of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei for the time being! " For a long time, snow can only cold open mouth¡° Drag? I also want to delay, but!!! They have to be willing to procrastinate! "¡° Mom, you can''t delay. But... It''s not necessarily my way. " Speaking of this, Xue Kewei''s small hands tightly clenched into a fist... This novel comes from reading Wang Chapter 448 * Military exercise base. In the twinkling of an eye, the large-scale military exercise of the white tiger military region has entered the second day. On the first day, the second corps and the third Corps worked extremely hard, but they were still unable to beat the first corps, which had always been superior. This is what everyone expected. "It seems right that I didn''t call snow general this time. I didn''t expect that. I haven''t led a soldier for several years. Judging from the current results, I''m quite optimistic. " In the general command room of the base, Huang Fuchen carefully read the analysis report of yesterday''s war situation sent by his subordinates, with a smile on his face. Sitting on one side, mu chenxuan frowned slightly, subconsciously exchanged a look with Huangfu Ming. "Although, judging from the current results, the total killing rate of the second and third regiments can be compared with that of the first. However, from the perspective of array arrangement, the Second Corps is obviously superior to the previous one. " Huangfu made a summary of yesterday''s war situation without expression. Huang Fuchen closed the documents in his hand, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "it can be seen that general Mu has really worked harder than before. Chenxuan, in other words, you and I were close friends for many years. I always knew that you didn''t dare to be interested in military affairs. Unexpectedly, you are serious now. As your friend, I''m really happy for you. " Palm, meaningful patted mu chenxuan''s shoulder. What Huang Fuchen said is true. He is the same age as mu chenxuan. He is not only a classmate, but also a little boy. At the beginning, mu chenxuan and Huangfu ming could get to know each other or through Huangfu Chen''s introduction. Just say With more and more contacts and more understanding of each other, mu chenxuan gradually sees the selfish and dark evil side of Huang Fuchen, which is far away from him. "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, general Huangfu." Mu chenxuan pretended to open the hand of huangfuchen patting his shoulder naturally: "rest assured, in the future, I will work harder to train my soldiers." "I''ll see. However, as far as the present situation is concerned, you just need to make sure that the Second Corps is not at the bottom of today''s military exercise. " With that, Huang opened the detailed data report in front of him. According to the data, although the formation of the Second Corps has indeed improved, the extinction rate of the Second Corps is much lower than that of the third corps, which is obviously the rhythm of the bottom. "Well, it''s almost time to fight. Commander Huangfu and general mu, I''ll go to the command room of the first corps to get ready." Huangfuchen smiles and salutes everyone. Then he comes out of the general command room with high spirits. But compared with his elation, mu chenxuan was obviously disheartened: "Ming..." Start, stop his unfinished words¡° Needless to say, that''s what I expected Judging from yesterday''s fighting situation, the first Corps has been fighting against the Second Corps, ignoring the third Corps. I think that the third Corps has been at the bottom for many years. This time Huangfu month has not come. Even if it is at the bottom, it will not be criticized. But if the Second Corps, which has always been doing well, has made the bottom, it is not only mu chenxuan who has lost face, but also Huangfu Ming who has been trying to protect him. This is undoubtedly what Huang Fuchen wanted. "Well, I''m afraid that Huang Fuchen will try his best to attack my second regiment these two days. If this time the Second Corps is really at the bottom... "I''m afraid mu chenxuan''s position as general of the Second Corps will have to be exchanged with xuezhan! At that time, the first and second regiments will be in the same boat. Even if Huangfu Ming holds the third regiment in his hand, he will have nothing to do with others. "Chenxuan, I have said that this is what I expected. You don''t have to worry. You go back to your command room right now, turn on frequency 4.8 and wait for my order. " "I see. Go ahead. " With that, mu chenxuan saluted quickly and disappeared in the general command room. "Pa..." as soon as his front foot left, Huangfu gave a loud finger. I saw several guards waiting outside the door for a long time, some carrying radio transmitters; Some of them walked into the command room with simulated topographic map. After five minutes of preparation and debugging, a bodyguard quickly handed him a headset: "report, commander Huangfu, everything is ready!" The moment he took the headset and put it on his ear, Huang Fu Ming''s handsome face without any trace suddenly became very cool "Corps 2, a, back to the origin." "Three regiments, b-army raid." "Three regiments, C army, go to the back line." "Corps 2, C, D and E, make full preparations for the battle!" In the quiet command room, in addition to the sound of Huangfu''s command, it is the sound of radio output. After eight hours in a row, he was staring at the big screen in his chair and commanding the battle for eight hours. "It''s reported that commander Huangfu, the three small teams of the first corps have all been encircled. There are five minutes and 13 seconds left before the end of today''s exercise. " "Good. Pack up. "¡° Yes Messy command room, blink of an eye, all the equipment are collected. At this time, Huang Fuchen, who was in the command room of the first production and Construction Corps, was staring at today''s battle results data chart and angrily kicked over the coffee table in front of him: "how do you do things? Huh? I told you to chase the Second Corps, but why did our Corps'' survival rate decrease so much? "¡° Report, general Huangfu, we are all executing according to the combat data chart that we have rehearsed in advance. As for the result... "A deputy chief of staff bowed his head in embarrassment. As soon as his eyes sank, he could not help but run to the general command room... "Bang", the door opened, and Huang Fuchen breathlessly looked around the empty general command room, his eyes finally fixed on Huang fuming, who was having a leisurely tea¡° General Huangfu, don''t you inform me before you come in? "¡® With a bang, Huangfu coldly put down his tea cup. He dashed forward with a lunge and growled, "Huangfu Ming! You''re part of today''s battle, aren''t you¡° Oh. General Huangfu, catch the thief. What''s more, I really participated in the creation of such results. Once I told my father to know, do you guess my father would blame me for exceeding my authority? Or will you praise my command? " That''s true. Huang Fuchen can''t see how perfect today''s battle is. First of all, he could not find any trace of the joint operations between the second and third Corps; Secondly, if today''s battle is really controlled by Huangfu Ming alone, it will undoubtedly prove his great military ability. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 449 "Well, there''s still one day before the actual result of the military exercise. We''ll see when it comes to it!" After that, Huang Fuchen walked out of the command room with a gloomy face. "Hu..." Huang Fu Ming rubbed his temple wearily and breathed a long breath. "Commander Huangfu, it''s time for dinner. Go and have something to eat." A deputy staff officer came up to him worried. Huangfu weakly waved his hand, got up and ran to his dormitory. God knows, today''s beautiful battle is the result of at least four generals'' joint operations. Nowadays, Huangfu Ming has been commanding for eight hours continuously with one person''s strength. What he consumes is not only physical strength, but also a lot of brain power. In addition, he has not been involved in front-line combat for many years, which is more or less unbearable. However, the result of yesterday is what he expected. Today, if he does not take part in and command the battle with more than one enemy, he is afraid that mu chenxuan''s position as a general is not guaranteed! Back in the single room dormitory, Huang fuming didn''t even take off his clothes or take a bath. With a plop, he fell on the bed. Close your eyes and just fall asleep. It seems that something suddenly occurred to him. He slowly took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned it on "Du, Du, du..." "Is the battle over?" After several busy sounds, Xuewei appears on the screen of the mobile phone. Huangfu Ming''s tired face seemed to pass away in an instant. He nodded with a smile: "well." "What''s the result of these two days?" "Not bad. what about you? What are you doing? " "Ready to go to bed." Xuewei shakes the camera of her mobile phone. She was wearing a sexy lace nightgown and lying on her back on the big bed of the bedroom. The proud business line seemed to be reflected in Huangfu''s eyes, and the snow-white skin also showed through the lace pajamas. "Did you do it on purpose?" Huangfu''s charming smile, deep eyes release a sense of male charm. "What for?" "You know I can''t eat it, and you show it to me on purpose? Do you want to torture me? " "Well?" Snow Wei then found that she had spring suddenly appeared, there is no cover, but more exaggerated pull pajamas: "you guess!" "Teng" suddenly, the flame ignited Huang Fu Ming''s Mou Feng. He sat up and said, "believe it or not, I''ll come to you now!" "Cut, come on. You are in violation of military regulations. Are you not afraid of being punished by the people in the supervision institute? " Does he know that it affects military regulation? But the problem, snow Wei has completely stirred up the fire in his heart, where can so simple extinguish¡° Smelly woman, you wait for me to finish the military exercise and go back to torture you to death! " "Hey, hey... Well, I''m wrong. I won''t tease you." The camera slowly pulls back to Xuewei''s face. Without the temptation of the "spring light", the flame wrapped around Huangfu Ming''s body was more than half extinguished. "Knock, knock..." suddenly, a knock came. "Wait for me." Huangfuming put his cell phone on the head of the bed, put on his shoes and opened the door "Commander Huangfu, I heard from staff officer Lu that you didn''t have dinner in the evening. This is the soup I just made. Have some." Outside, a female soldier holding ginseng soup. From the age point of view, she is less than 20 years old, a face that is a pure, smiling look is particularly sweet. "Thank you very much, Xiao Cha, but I''m going to have a rest. I won''t drink any more. Take it to others." Huangfu said coldly, just about to close the door. "Alas... Commander Huangfu." The little girl immediately supported the door with her elbow and begged, "I know it''s wrong for me to disturb your rest, but you''ve been working a lot these days. If you don''t mend your body, I''m afraid you won''t be able to support it. It''s just a bowl of soup. It won''t delay you too much. " Seeing that the little girl was so sincere, he didn''t want to spend more time with the little girl. Coldly took the bowl in her hand: "thank you very much." He closed the door and put the bowl of ginseng soup aside. "Who was that little sister just now?" Back on the bed, as soon as Huangfu Ming picks up her mobile phone, Xuewei opens her mouth with her eyes. "A new logistics soldier." "Oh, it''s pretty. I guess it''s just 18 or 9 years old?" "How do you know?" "Hum, your video is always open, and the lens is facing the door. Of course I can see her face. To tell you the truth, Huangfu Ming, there is no shortage of people who care about you everywhere. My little sister gives you ginseng soup in the middle of the night, which is more considerate than my wife. Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? " Looking at Xuewei''s joking appearance in the camera, Huangfu has a smile on his face. "Come on, come on! Commander Huangfu, you can''t drink the ginseng soup cold. Why don''t you drink the efforts of other people''s beautiful sister? " Originally thought, silence can exchange snow Wei''s seal, where knows this smelly woman to tease has not finished yet?! He deep Mou a turn, skin smile meat don''t smile of vomit out two words from the lip crack: "really sour!"¡° Hello!!! What do you mean, huangfuming? " Xuewei blushed immediately¡° Isn''t it? I can smell the sour smell of you at the military base hundreds of miles away! "¡° Che... How dare you say that you have been calm and honest in recent years? Have you ever been attracted to any woman Come to think of it, Xuewei doesn''t believe it. After all, with Huangfu Ming''s superior conditions, many women will take the initiative to post them at that stop. How can they not choose one named Huangfu Ming¡° Are you testing me? " He raised his mobile phone over his head, and the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little high spirited. Snow Wei silent smile stare him for a while, slowly way: "that you are willing to confess?"¡° It''s OK to be frank. But... "Mou Feng turned around and said," should someone tell me first, have you ever been attracted to other men in the past four years? " Years of empty windows, years of emotional disruption. Even though they still got together in the end, it was a blank relationship for nearly four years after all. It''s normal to say that they really had an emotional moment with each other¡° Secret The snow Wei mysteriously picked to pick eyebrow, facial expression but suddenly became soft down: "Ming, go to drink that bowl of soup."¡° Huh? You damned woman, you still want to blame me for this, don''t you? "¡° Ming, I admit, just, it''s really a joke. But I also heard the girl say that you didn''t have dinner in the evening. I''m not with you now. I can''t take care of you. If someone can take care of you for me, I can put some snacks on it. Drink the soup quickly. " This book was first published in reading Chapter 450 Talk to talk and make trouble. Xuewei has always been a sensible person. That girl kind-hearted to Huangfu Ming sent care, how can she really take the girl''s kindness as donkey liver lung? "Ha ha..." Huang Fu Ming''s smile was so shallow that he liked his wife''s appearance in his heart. Can''t help but walk out of bed, Sally drank the bowl of ginseng soup. "Ming, how long will it take you to come back?" Slender fingers across the screen, snow Wei''s concentration of the rub on the video huangfuming that handsome face. "I''ll be back tomorrow night." "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back. Take a break. Good night "Good night." Turning off his cell phone, Huang fuming put his hands across the back of his head and looked at the ceiling with a smile. Obviously, he is so tired that he doesn''t have the strength to take a bath today, but after chatting with Xuewei for a while, the whole person seems to be new and full of strength. It seems that family, for a man, may not be a burden, but also an invisible power * "Third young master..." At about 10 o''clock in the evening, Huangfu month hobbled into Huangfu''s house. From that confused look, it was obvious that he had drunk, and his clothes were also stained with a strong smell of alcohol. Seeing this, several housekeepers in charge of the guard rushed forward to help them: "third young master, I''ll take you back to the villa." "All... Get out of here!" A face not happy to get rid of a few obstacles of the housekeeper, he rushed to his villa step by step. Seeing this, the maid Xiao Yang helped him into the living room: "third young master, take a rest first, and I''ll get you sobering tea right away." Ignoring the maid''s words, Huang Fu Yue sat on the sofa with a sullen face. Think about it, today, he should have participated in military exercises, but he was hurt by that damned little Li Xiao. He had to think about it at home. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "Cunning smelly girl, sooner or later, I will ask you to return it to me with interest!" Huangfuyue clenched her fist angrily. After a while, Xiao Yang, who was in charge of taking tea, rushed over and said, "third young master, you should drink some tea first to relieve the bar." Huangfu month looked at Xiao Yang Duan in the hands of the cup, silent drink a mouthful. When he was about to get up and walk to the bedroom Xiao Yang turned his eyes and said in a hurry: "by the way, the third young master and the second young granny came here this evening. She told me to tell you to go to her if you come back "Well?" Huangfu moon slightly frowned and looked at Xiaoyang suspiciously. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help but smile cunningly: "OK, I''ll be there." * The residence of Huangfu Yangrong. "True or false?" "Mom, it''s true..." "Are you sure?" "Sure!" "What are you talking about? "Mysterious?" Out of the study on the second floor, Huangfu Yangrong sees Yefei Yali and Xueke, who are talking in the hall. "Father." "Master." "Kewei, why don''t you go back to your room so late?" "This..." snow can only be embarrassed to hang down her eyes, glanced at the night Fei Ya Li beside her. "Yes, sir. Just can only close maid accidentally see the moon drink drunk to three wenches there Night Fei Ya Li a face worried statement of this matter. But Huang Fu Yang Rong''s emphasis all went to his son: "hum, this month, I didn''t take part in the military exercise, so I went to drink again? It''s just a few days later, and we''re starting to monkey around again! " "Master!! Don''t you think it''s wrong for Yuer to be so drunk and go to the third girl? " "What''s wrong?" "Alas Yefei Ya Li clenched her fist in embarrassment, and her brow was wrinkled: "have you forgotten that four years ago? In addition, ming''er is not at home now, and yue''er has drunk wine. If something really happens, how can it be? " "Four years ago Huangfu Yangrong''s memory is constantly turning back, suddenly thinking of that year, Huangfu month died to marry Xuewei! As soon as his heart was tight, he could not take care of his clothes, so he ran downstairs in a hurry¡° Go "Where are you going, sir?" "Of course, I''ll tell Yue to go back to his room and have a rest. Don''t make any trouble!" With that, Huangfu Yangrong walked out of the villa in a hurry with a crutch. Yefei Yali and Xue Kewei, who are behind him, can''t help but subconsciously exchange a look The door of huangfuming villa is open. When you open the handle, it is dark inside. Huangfu Yangrong frowned: "are you sure that Yuer really came to Xuewei?" "Father, I believe lvluo is not talking nonsense." "But..." Since Huangfu moon is here, why is the light in the living room black? Is?! At the thought of this, Huangfu Yangrong''s pupils dilated several times and ran anxiously towards the bedroom on the second floor. Don''t let anything happen! Don''t let anything happen! He kept meditating in his mind. If they open the door, they will see something they shouldn''t see. They are afraid that not only huangfuyue but also his second son will be destroyed! Step still in front of the master bedroom door, Huangfu Yangrong takes a deep breath, just about to test to open the door... But suddenly hear it¡® The sound of something falling to the ground came from the opposite door. Alertly, he takes Yefei Yali and Xue Kewei to rush forward and "Dong" kicks the door open¡° Father... Father... "In front of a half open window, Huang Fu Yue, holding her clothes in her hand, sat out in a panic to jump out of the window. If Huangfu Yangrong didn''t kick open the door in time, I''m afraid Huangfu moon would have jumped out of the window and left¡° The moon Anger, instantly lit the top of the old man''s head. He turned on the light in the bedroom and yelled: "how can you... Appear in the room!"!!! Your second brother''s home!! "¡° I... "For a long time, he couldn''t explain why. Silent of hang down head, that ride on the window of half body also slowly stand in the room¡° Month, you son of a bitch, it''s more and more out of proportion in your work Huangfu Yangrong stepped forward, and his angry eyes kept looking around the empty room: "where''s Xuewei?"¡° Second sister-in-law is not here... "" not here? " He Huangfu Yangrong is not a fool. If Huangfu Yue didn''t do anything wrong, what would he do to escape from the window? In addition, his clothes are not neat, and the room is in a mess. It is obvious that... "Master..." at this moment, Yefei Yali, who has been silent, points to a large wardrobe in a flustered way. What did Huangfu Yangrong immediately react to? He rushed over quickly... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 451 "Father!" When Huangfu Yue was about to stop him, it was obviously too late. With a flash of his eyes, Huang Fu opened the door of the wardrobe However! "Dad? Mrs. Yefei? Big sister? How do you... " Snow Wei is wearing a nightgown, hysterical disease walked into the room. They were shocked. They looked at Xuewei, who was standing at the door of the room, looking at the direction of the wardrobe I saw, from the small clothes not neat curled up in the coat cabinet, silent, hanging his head. Although it''s really a relief that Xuewei and huangfuyue were not caught by the traitor, he can''t accept the unexpected harvest! "Month!!! Who is she? " Huangfu Yangrong points to LiXiao who is hiding in the wardrobe with his crutch. Xuewei rubbed her sleeping eyes and ran forward quickly: "little?" Incredible eyes light up and down from small body was torn ragged clothes. She also did not care to ask one or two, picked up a piece of clothing on the package from the small body, she pulled out from the wardrobe. "She is the second sister-in-law''s personal servant." At this time, Huangfu opened his mouth without expression. "Personal servant?"??? Month!!! You son of a bitch, you''ve got a woman at home? Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. How can you do such a thing for me? " With that, Huangfu Yangrong took the crutches in his hand and hit Huangfu month hard. Seeing the situation more and more chaotic, Xuewei is anxious like an ant on the hot pot: "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?" Her silent calm face, a pair of eyes with tears gradually on the snow Wei''s eyes. Next second The tearful eyes turned. He slowly looks at huangfuyue who is being taught Little hand, gradually clenched into a fist, from small as if made a great determination to take a deep breath, light way: "master Huangfu, I and the second young master are... Really love each other!" "Well?" The crutches raised suddenly stopped in the air, and Huangfu Yangrong glared at Huangfu moon. He quickly took a glance at the direction of Xiao Li, then quickly nodded: "yes, father, I''m actually dating Xiao Li." "Going out? Xuewei!! Do you know about it? " Suddenly named, Xuewei''s body is stunned. She looks at huangfuyue in embarrassment, and then looks at xiaolixiao. She says awkwardly, "they seem to be... They seem to be dating." So far, she has been at a loss. After hanging up huangfuming''s video phone, Xuewei fell asleep. As a result, I heard a lot of noise. As soon as I came out, I saw the scene in front of me. As for why these people came and what happened between huangfuyue and LiXiao, she didn''t know. "Hum, Yue, even if you''re dating this girl, it''s not easy to do this kind of thing in your second sister-in-law''s house!" In the middle of the story, Huangfu Yangrong glanced coldly at Huangfu Yue: "I''ll wait for you downstairs. After you two are dressed, come downstairs to see me." "Yes, father." "Yes, master Huangfu." Everyone left one by one, but the room fell into a dead silence, from the small face expressionless drooping his head, did not say a word. Huangfuyue, standing in front of her, was also slightly embarrassed¡° Thank you... " Start, quick stop his unfinished words, from small open the door of the cabinet, take out a dress, then walked into the bathroom to change. Huangfuyue sat at the head of the bed in embarrassment and started to stay. Looking back an hour ago, he came to Xuewei after hearing the notice from his servant. However, there was no one in the hall, so he went up to the second floor. When he was about to knock on Xuewei''s door, he faintly realized that something was wrong with him. My head is dizzy, but my body is burning. It''s not like a hangover. As a result, at this time, Li Xiao, who lives opposite Xuewei, comes out of the room "Hey, what are you doing here?" With this voice, Huang Fu Yue''s attention went to her. Then there is the forced demand and endless greed. Huangfuyue can''t remember the process. He just vaguely remembers that Li Xiao had cried and begged, but at that time, he didn''t care about the woman''s feelings at all. He just wanted to ask! Ask for it! Ask for it! After a while of cruelty, Huang Fu Yue''s consciousness just woke up and heard the footsteps outside the door. He knew clearly what the consequences would be if it was discovered, so he wanted to jump out of the window and leave first. When it was time, he settled the matter privately with Li Xiao. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Huangfu Yangrong. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoxiao to admit that they really love each other, I''m afraid that he would never give up according to Huangfu Yangrong''s temperament. At the thought of this, Huangfu Yue''s narrow eyes slowly turned to the direction of the big bed... I saw a red rose clearly reflected on the white sheet, which symbolized what he knew better than anyone else¡® There''s a door opening in the bathroom. Huangfuyue quickly took back her eyes and stood up: "how do you want to solve this matter?" My eyes are fixed on my little eyes. Her eyes were red, and she knew at a glance that she had secretly cried in the bathroom¡° It doesn''t need to be solved! "¡° No need? " Huangfu Yue looked at the bloodstain on the sheet a little inconceivable. Li Xiaoxiao suddenly clenched his fist and said sarcastically, "why, you don''t want to be responsible for me, do you?" I''m not responsible. It is not that he has never experienced a woman for the first time in Huangfu month. If he is in charge in this way, he does not know how many times he has been married¡° I really didn''t expect that you girl should make a price directly She does not deny that she is a girl who loves to play, but once she gets to the real level, she will get rid of the man immediately. So far, Li Xiaoxiao is still a virgin! But... The little hand that clenched her fist was creaking. After grinding her teeth, she stepped forward and raised her hand. A slap in the face fell heavily on Huangfu Yue''s face¡° What are you doing Huang Fu Yue covered her cheek angrily¡° Don''t you want me to make an offer?! That''s what I''m asking for! " Even if she loves to play, she won''t be humiliated by others¡° Now, let''s ask for the price! "¡° I''m asking you a price?? What price can I offer? "¡° Third young master Huangfu, you remember, now! It is I who sleep away from you, not you who sleep me. So, ask for a price! " Words are not to be outdone. The first book is a novel Chapter 452 Huang Fu Yue''s evil handsome face sank instantly: "you girl really don''t mind anything. Can you even say that? " "So what?" From the small hands around the body, sarcastically said: "than a person under the aphrodisiac do not know better than a pig!" "Have you been given... Aphrodisiac Huang Fu Yue''s pupil suddenly dilated, and he then reflected why he suddenly became crazy. But the problem... "If I was really drugged, I should be able to feel..." "You can''t feel it!" From small facial expression gradually became serious down: "snow can only that fragrance master, how can you taste the medicine out of it?" The words hit the heart. Huangfu month is to understand why he was under the aphrodisiac, did not notice! With a flash of black eyes, he quickly inquired: "did Xuewei come to me today?" "Weiwei has been staying in her room today. How can she come to you?" With a buzz, Huang Fu Yue''s brain suddenly fell into a blank. Presumably, snow can only have expected that snow Wei is a master to identify drugs, not easy to deal with, so this is from his body to move the hand. Think about it. He came back from the outside after drinking, and drank the Jiejiu tea from Xiaoyang, the maid. After that, Xiaoyang said Xuewei called him. I''m afraid that Xue Ke only bribes Xiao Yang, a maid, to make a move in Jiejiu tea. When he has been poisoned by an aphrodisiac, he is attracted to Xue Wei. If he doesn''t show up, he can''t believe what will happen next!!! "That damned poisonous woman!" Huangfu Yue shook her fist angrily. He is how to think all can''t think of snow, but now all already calculate to his body! When the angry eyes inadvertently on the small hours, he quietly took a breath, slowly said: "what do you want to tell me, I will make up for you." "You don''t need to make up for it. You are also a victim, and I''m working for Vivian. Take it as if I blocked the shot for Vivian. You don''t have to feel guilty. " Said, from small natural and unrestrained turned around, when she was about to open the door, the pace of forward suddenly static... "In addition, this matter, don''t tell Weiwei sister." She knows Xuewei''s character. Xuewei seems to be very tough and can laugh at everything. However, she will treat her friends with her heart. Although Li Xiaoxiao has been with her for only two years, it seems that time is not long, but she has a close relationship with her life. If she can help Xuewei, she already feels satisfied Looking at her back, Huang Fu Yue''s ears constantly echoed her words. "I don''t need you to make up for it. You''re also a victim. I''m working for sister Wei Wei. Take it as if I blocked the shot for sister Wei Wei. You don''t have to feel guilty. " Although he did not mean to lose, if he didn''t feel guilty That''s impossible. After all It''s too big a price to pay this time. Mou Guang looked at the bright red bloodstain on the eye bed again. Huang Fu Yue hesitated and sighed. She put on her clothes and quickly went down to the first floor "Little girl, how old are you this year?" In the living room, Huangfu Yangrong sat on the main seat of the sofa, while several other people sat quietly on one side. He looked up and down at Li Xiao, who was standing in front of him. From his appearance, he speculated that the girl should be young. "Master Huangfu, I just turned 19 this year." "What... Only... Only 19 years old..." Shocked eyes quickly cast to Huangfu month. Huang Fuyue didn''t expect that Li Xiaocai had just come of age. He always thought that the girl had a baby face. "Ha ha, the age is so... So small..." Huangfu Yang Rong smiles very far fetched, and his bright eyes stare at Huangfu moon. He knows a little about his son''s fickleness, but he doesn''t think that his son''s fickleness has gone. Even a little girl dares to provoke him? He wanted to pretend that he didn''t see anything, but he was afraid that it would not work. "Little girl, who else is there in your family?" "My home..." from small subconscious aimed at the direction of snow Wei, slowly way: "I am an orphan without relatives." "Orphan"?? This... So... "Huangfu Yangrong lowered his eyes in embarrassment and sighed secretly. At the moment when he raised his head, he glared at the silent Huangfu moon fiercely¡° Although, I should not be involved in children''s feelings. In addition to... " His eyes turned to Li Xiao: "in terms of your family background, you can''t match my Huangfu family. However, since I ran into this matter, if I sit back and ignore it, I will be talked about. In May, you and this girl should consider and consider the matter of getting married. " "Ah???" Huangfu month suddenly became a fool. From small with snow Wei also stay in place¡° Father... Father... "Seeing that Huangfu Yangrong was about to leave, Huangfu Yue caught up with him:" father, ha ha... I just started to associate with Xiaoxiao. Now I''m thinking about marriage. It''s unavoidable... "Shut up for me!" The old man raised his eyebrows: "just started dating? You did this with that girl when you first started dating? Or do you do it at home? The moon He bowed his head and murmured: "you know, that girl is only 19 years old and an orphan. If I don''t see her, I can naturally turn a blind eye. But now I run into her. If you''re not responsible for others, once it''s spread, outsiders will not be able to discredit our Huangfu family!" Let''s go. The old man has a green face, and takes Yefei Yali''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to leave Xuewei''s residence. Along the way, Huangfu Yangrong was silent. When he was about to arrive at the villa, he turned his head coldly and growled, "you really have nothing to look for. Are you all right now? Inexplicably contributed to a marriage. Our Huangfu family has never married such an ordinary girl since ancient times. How do you tell my ancestors? Yeah?! "¡° Master... Master, who would have thought that yue''er would have something to do with the maid of the third maid? Anyway, the girl is not old enough to get married. If she can''t, she will be arranged as a second room¡° Hum Huangfu Yangrong silently stares at the mother-in-law and then angrily walks into the villa... In the dark, Yefei''s face is extremely dark. After confirming that Huangfu Yangrong has gone away, she quickly turns around and looks at Xue Kewei: "this is your good idea. You should know that the military exercise will be over tomorrow. I''m afraid we can put it off until tomorrow at most. How to deal with this matter, you say! " The roar is constantly pounding Xue Kewei''s eardrum. She calmly raises her eyes and coldly says: "grandma, you are not also recognized in today''s game? So... I''m not the only one to blame for the failure? "¡° You!!! OK, just think it''s none of your business. So the account of Huangfu''s family should have something to do with you? If you don''t return the money to me by tomorrow night, then!! We die together Words fall, night Fei Ya Li shakes a hand to leave. Only standing in the snow under the night can be alone in a divine injury... This article is from reading novels Chapter 453 * Xuewei''s residence. Seeing everyone off, Xuewei runs back to the living room in a hurry: "what''s the matter between you?" The vision does not live of Zhang Wang leaves small with Huang Fu month. "Between us? There''s nothing between us. " Away from the small pretended to be a relaxed tone. But the more she is like this, the more she feels uneasy: "if it''s OK, Xiao, how can your clothes be pulled like that? Moon, and you, why did you come to my place for no reason "Er..." Huang Fu Yue said. He has promised that Li Xiao won''t tell Yu Xuewei about it, so naturally, he can''t tell why he came to her room, otherwise Xuewei''s intelligence will definitely guess the whole story. "Sister Weiwei, to be honest, in fact... Brother Yue and I have known each other for a long time." Li Xiaoxiao took over the conversation and started, vaguely straddling the arm of huangfuyue. But the question is How long did the two sisters go back to the imperial city¡° I''ve known you for a long time "Yes. I have known brother Yue since I went back to the imperial city with you. It''s just that there''s a slight misunderstanding between us. But it''s a misunderstanding. In fact, it''s the same feeling as when you met your brother-in-law. As for what happened in brother Yue''s room last time... "She turned around "The last thing in the moon room?" "Well. I said that brother Yue raped me. I did it on purpose. So, he came to you this time to revenge me. As a result, as soon as we came and went... "Li Xiao pretended to be coy and laughed. Huang Fu Yue, who had been silent, was afraid that Xue Wei would see one or two, and she also showed a slightly embarrassed appearance. "In that case, I don''t have to say much. As for marriage, I hope you two can think more about it. " With that, Xue Wei sighed deeply and walked slowly to the bedroom on the second floor. After confirming that she had entered the room, she turned cold from Xiaoxiao''s face and shook off the hand that hung on Huangfu Yue''s arm "Little sister, you don''t really intend to marry me, do you?" His long and narrow moufeng slowly closed his little eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in marrying a stallion!" Although he was insulted by the stallion, Huangfu Yue was a little upset. However, he was relieved to get such an answer¡° Well, tell my father that you don''t want to marry me now. " "When I get up, I''ll tell your father to go to bed first." From a small impatient turn to leave. After a long night''s dream, Huang Fu Yue''s face sank, and she grabbed her arm in a hurry: "go to talk now!" The arm is pinched raw ache, left small brow tight Cu to fling to shake a hand: "let go!" Huangfuyue released her hand. "Third young master, what''s your hurry? Are you afraid that I will go back? I still have self-knowledge when I am away from Xiaoxiao. I know that my status is not worthy of your position as a young grandmother of Huangfu''s family. Therefore, if I said I would refuse this marriage, I would certainly refuse it. But...! " Pure face gradually become gloomy, she stepped forward, word by word: "I also ask you to have a little self-confidence! Know! Yes! Ming "What do you mean, smelly girl?" Huang Fu Yue''s anger soared to the top of her head. He knew that he was in debt to her. He had already endured for three times and four times. He didn''t want to, but the girl was still on her face?! "What do you mean? Oh, maybe others don''t know; Maybe you don''t even know. When you raped me, you called out the name of sister Weiwei Strange voice like a magic sound, slowly, slowly floated into the ears of Huangfu moon. He just felt a thump in his heart, as if he had been hit by something! "Remember, Huangfu moon. Weiwei sister is your second brother''s wife now, you''d better! Don''t think too much about it! " If you turn around, you will leave. Huangfuyue seemed to be stunned by the acupoints. She didn''t move for a moment, and her buzzing brain fell into a blank "Do you love me?" "I love you..." "Marry me, Xuewei." I still remember that four years ago, he mistakenly took Xuewei''s kindness as love, but when the misunderstanding was solved, he clearly knew that he didn''t like Xuewei at all. It''s just Slowly Slowly With the contact, many times when he is alone with Xuewei, his heart will beat faster and faster. He thought it was just an illusion and didn''t think about anything else. When accompanying Xuewei and Huangfu ming to take wedding photos, he repeatedly participated in them, completely disrupting the shooting process of the two. Now in retrospect, it seems that the mood at that time was not intended to tease them, but... Jealousy! Jealousy Huangfu Ming and Xuewei are taking wedding photos. Why is it that he is not taking wedding photos with Xuewei!? Until Xuewei is only calculated by Xueke and imprisoned in the villa by Huangfu Ming. When he went to visit, Ben had a strange thought, that is to take Xuewei away from here. However, he can''t find the reason to take Xuewei away; More don''t know to take Snow Wei to leave, between them calculate what relation? How to go in the future? I didn''t say that. Now I think back to all this... Originally, he has long been... In love with Xuewei. Just because of the existence of Huangfu Ming, he didn''t show any clues! Can''t forgive... He can''t forgive himself for having such a heart. He didn''t know what the consequences would be if the seeds of his heart were to sprout! Eyes light, quickly cast to the position of the stairwell, Huangfu month clenched her fist, "pedal pedal stare" two steps to catch up, a grabbed from the small arm: "marry me!" He was stunned. She slightly opened her mouth and turned back in an incredible way... "Don''t you just want to help Xuewei? Then... Right now! Marry me Looking at Huangfu Yue''s strong attitude, Li Xiaoxiao seems to have seen through his mind gradually, and he can''t help but smile... * the next evening. The large-scale military exercise of the white tiger military region is finally over. The servants of Huangfu''s family were waiting at the door early to welcome the return of the eldest and second young masters who had worked hard for three days. Xuewei stands in the front row, tiptoes, stretches her neck, and stares anxiously at the direction of Huangfu Ming''s home¡° Wei Wei elder sister, you are a little astringent for a while, is this too shameful? " One side from the small really can''t see past, had to whisper to remind her. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 454 God knows, how much does she miss Huangfu Ming these days? Four years ago, she didn''t feel like a day away; But four years later Perhaps, they were separated for too long, Xuewei extremely care about their reunion every day. But miss return to miss, unavoidably by others see joke, she still put on a pair of young grandmother should be calm. "Master, it''s the car of the first young master and the second young master!" Housekeeper Luo excitedly points to the West. A Humvee with a military license came slowly towards Huangfu''s residence. The car was steadily parked at the door, and Huang Fuchen was the first to walk down. One after another When Huangfu Ming got out of the car, Xuewei had already forgotten her attitude and reserve, and rushed to him quickly: "Ming!" When she took off, she gave him a bear hug. Seeing this scene, Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t help laughing: "Wei''er, you really are!! "Alas!" Helpless return helpless, can the old man see daughter-in-law so love his son can not happy? Huangfu Ming also seems to ignore others, doting kiss Xuewei''s forehead. This scene of love as if no one else, can be said to be extremely envious of others. "Ming''er, what''s the result of the military exercise?" They went to Huangfu Yangrong''s villa. When the master asked this question, Huang Fuchen''s face sank in an instant. "Hell?" Huangfu Ming, who was in love with Xuewei, then reflected that his father was calling himself: "what''s the matter, father?" "You son of a bitch!! Is your daughter-in-law the only one in your eyes? Two people love each other. Go back to the room and love each other! " By such merciless reproach, make those two people in succession blush a face. Xuewei quickly separates from Huangfu Ming and stands beside Huangfu Yangrong. "Report to me, report to me, take over the military exercise." "It''s such a father that the second regiment led by general Mu won the first place with a 60% killing rate." "Oh?" Huangfu Yangrong is obviously incredible. In the side of snow Wei is surprised slightly open small mouth. It''s not that she hasn''t participated in military exercises. It''s not easy for mu chenxuan to get the first place with such good results! "Well, chen''er, you''re second?" Being called by the old man, Huang Fuchen raised his head, laughed awkwardly, and then dropped his head in silence. "Father, the second is the third Corps." "What?" The pace of moving forward suddenly stopped. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Huang Fuchen You know, since the first regiment was taken over by Daye, it has not lost in military exercises, but also made great achievements. Although xuezhan took over in the later period, it can be regarded as the first guarantee of mianqiang. And now "Chen, you "Master... Master, I think chen''er hasn''t touched military power for a long time, so maybe he can''t adapt to it." Knowing that her son is in imminent danger, Yefei Yali runs out to fight for her son. "Hum!" Huangfu Yangrong had a long face and went into the restaurant. Everyone can feel that the old man''s mood is completely affected. The eldest family also followed him into the restaurant. "Second brother, how did you do it? How did you make the boss lose so miserably?" Taking this opportunity, Huangfu month rushed forward and caught Huangfu Ming''s shoulder. "Oh..." he said with a smile. Mainly, there''s no way to explain it. It''s not unusual to say that Huangfu Ming, relying on his own military ability, gave Huangfu Chen a blow. He just went to battle in person in the next two days. He was in charge of the two regiments. He was completely fair and just. "You really gave everyone a surprise." Xuewei holds Huangfu Ming''s hand with a smile on her face. It can be said that the Second Corps won the first place was something she expected, but the first Corps lost so miserably was something she did not expect. No wonder Huangfu Yangrong always says that Huangfu Ming always does a lot of great things in silence. "Of course, after neglecting my wife for so long, I still have to bring some good news to my wife?" With that, Huangfu pinches Xuewei''s nose. She bit the corner of her lip shyly and said with a sly smile, "it seems that in a moment... I''ll give you a surprise!" In front of the table, there are plenty of delicious food, but the atmosphere is very low. Huangfu Yangrong had a cold face from beginning to end and didn''t say a word, which made other young people dare not speak. After a while. Huangfu month suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and her narrow eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Yangrong: "father, I discussed with Xiaoxiao and decided to get married within this month."¡° Well Hearing this amazing news, Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei as if he had been pointed. He''s only been away for three days, and his brother is getting married? Is that? Snow Wei is also in a daze of shrugged shoulders, completely don''t know how these two people can so quickly clinched the wedding¡° Good. It''s a matter for both of you. You can just make up your mind. " Huangfu Yangrong is eating glumly. He can feel that he is still immersed in the failure of his eldest son¡° Xiao Xiao, don''t work these days. Learn from my second sister-in-law more about the rules of our Huangfu family. "¡° Well Standing behind Xue Wei, Li Xiaomian nodded without expression. This makes Xuewei more and more embarrassed. What''s the situation? Don''t these two really want to get married? I can''t care about Xiaoxiao''s private affairs with huangfuyue any more. Now she has her own important "mission."¡° Hehe, it''s a great joy for our Huangfu family that Yue and Xiao can make a couple. By the way, Mrs. Yefei, the plan book about my wedding with Ming has come out. It''s just that... "I''m not going on. But anyone can tell what they''re missing¡° Yali, give the money to Xuewei in a hurry¡° It''s... Master... "Yefei Ya Li lowered her head and ate the meal absently... About half an hour later, a strange dinner was finally over. All the people sat around in the living room, chatting with each other. Seeing that it''s nearly an hour, Yefei Yali is not talking about money. Xuewei can''t sit still: "Yefei lady, for a while, do you need me to send someone to send you the plan book of my wedding with Ming?" This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 455 "No, it''s not necessary." Knowing that she can''t delay any longer, Yefei Yali said slowly: "Xuewei, how much do you need for this wedding?" "About 400 million." "What? 400 million? " Yefei Yali''s eyes are incredibly wide open. Huang Fuchen, who was beside him, frowned discontentedly: "don''t you just get married? How could it cost so much? " "Chen, what are you saying? Our Huangfu family is not without money. If the wedding is poor, I have no place for my old face. Ya Li, just take the money! " Seeing that night Fei Yali didn''t respond, Huangfu Yangrong frowned: "Yali? Take the money! " "Old... Master..." the twinkling eyes gradually looked around all the people in the family. Yefei Yali bit the corner of her lip and said: "to tell you the truth, now, the accounts of our Huangfu family are empty!" "What?!" The villa, which had been approved for frost, seems to be trapped in an ice cellar now. Huangfu Yangrong carried his hands behind him and kept walking in the living room: "Yali, Yali! I trust you. I''ve been handing over the financial power of the Huangfu family to you. Unexpectedly, you''ve done this kind of thing for me "Father, don''t blame my mother. It''s my fault. My father-in-law''s company needs turnover. Under the plot, I will... " "Pa" Huang Fu Yang Rong started to slap Huang Fu Chen heavily in front of everyone: "you shut up!! If you can''t do it militarily or militarily, you should give me your elbow to turn out when it comes to family affairs "If there''s an accident in your wife''s house, we can help you. But!!! Xueweiguo company needs billions of working capital. Our Huangfu family is not generous enough even though they are generous! " Then he angrily looked at Xue Kewei who had been silent: "Kewei, you and Xuewei are both daughters of Xue family. Why didn''t I see Xuewei do such a thing?" "Oh. Of course she won''t do it. " Snow can only laugh some irony. "What do you mean by that?" "No, it''s meaningless..." the wandering eyes are gradually on Xuewei''s eyes. I see Xuewei sitting on the sofa as steady as a mountain. The Sexy Lip peak slowly and slowly raises a smile But next second! "Elder sister, is our father''s company really in crisis? Oh, it''s all my fault. I''ve been busy with my marriage to Ming these days, and I haven''t been to my mother''s house. " At the sight of Xuewei''s self reproach and sorrow, Xueke just bites her teeth with hatred. Who doesn''t know that Xueshi''s success today is given by defeated Xuewei?! "Father, believe me, when my father-in-law gets through this difficulty, he will certainly give the money back to our Huangfu family." "I don''t want to hear you now, Chen, shut up!" Huangfu Yangrong didn''t even look at Huangfu Chen¡° Wei''er, you are now the chairman of the chamber of Commerce in Huangcheng. Are you clear about the situation of your father''s company? " "Dad, I just said that I''ve been concentrating on the wedding with Ming these days, and I don''t know about Xue Shi. But... Since I took over the chamber of Commerce, I''ve heard many people say that I didn''t want to cooperate with Xue for a long time. I don''t know why "In that case, third sister, you are the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Why don''t you help your father?" Snow can only unbearable want to expose the hypocrisy of snow Wei. She pretended to sigh in embarrassment and said slowly, "elder sister, where is everything as light as you said? Although I am the chairman of this chamber of Commerce, I can''t use my power to seek public and private interests, can I? I can''t do such a thing. " "Hum, even Xuewei knows that you can''t seek personal gains with public interests. Yali, you are so old that you don''t understand?" Being said by Xuewei, Huangfu Yangrong is more and more complaining about his wife¡° Wei Er, then you just said, "if those people don''t cooperate with Xue Shi, what will happen?" "Consequences? I''m afraid that even if our Huangfu family has injected a lot of money, the Xue family will barely survive for half a year or a year, and will still face bankruptcy. " "That means the money won''t come back? Hum!!! Kewei, I don''t care what method you use. I''ll ask your father to return the money taken from my Huangfu family immediately. Otherwise, I''ll immediately inform superintendent Zhang to arrest Xue Weiguo! " "Father..." if the money could come, she would have come long ago. Why wait until now? It can be seen that Huangfu Yangrong''s resolute attitude, Xue Ke only knows that even if he pleads, it is useless¡° I see. I''ll go and solve it with my father. " "As for Ya Li, you!" Huangfu Yang Rong''s eyes sank and coldly stretched out his hand: "give me the key to the accounting room!" "Master?" "Father... Father, my mother, she is also involved by me, so she will..." "Chen, shut up. Alice, I don''t want to repeat that again! " Leng Jun''s face is full of endless words. Night Fei Ya Li wrongly looked at Huang Fu Yang Rong and slowly handed the key of the accounting room into his hand¡° From today on, ARI, you can take a break. For the time being, everything in our Huangfu family will be handed over to! Xuewei management Then he took Xuewei''s hand and put the key to the accounting room in her palm. In a flash, the eldest family couldn''t even find room for recovery, so they had to accept the reality silently... "This is the surprise you gave me?" Leaving the villa, huangfuming and his party strolled in the garden. Xuewei turns the key in her hand and says with a smile, "of course."¡° Oh. This surprise... Is really big! " Huangfu had been waiting for this day for a long time. Since he was born, the power of the Huangfu family has been dominated by Yefei Yali. She wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. She punishes whoever she wants to punish, and she wants to drive away whoever she wants. In this way, for decades, the backyard of Huangfu''s family has finally changed its owner¡° Second sister-in-law, you have picked up a bargain? Or is it all within your expectation? " Huang Fuyue, who did not know the truth, had been curious all the way. He couldn''t sort out his thoughts. On the contrary, I know a little bit about Li Xiaoxiao. I completely understand why Xuewei doesn''t kill Xuewei¡° Hum, of course all this is... "Stop!" Suddenly, a sharp voice interrupted Li Xiao''s words. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 456 People turn around, see, snow can only husband and wife two quick steps to them. "Xuewei, you designed all this, didn''t you?" Snow can only Sima Zhao''s heart has been well known, so, she did not need to deliberately hide anything. "Sister, what do you want to say?" "As the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, you used your power to block all of your father''s partners. You can''t be unaware that your father''s company is on the verge of death, but you don''t kill Xueshi immediately, instead, you just sit back and ignore it. I thought it might be that you still have a little affection for your father. But now it looks like! " Xue Ke only stepped forward and said, "I think you have calculated that I will use the private accounts of Huangfu family to save my father. Thus, when the time is ripe, the marriage news suddenly comes out, and my father-in-law is used to force my father to pay back the money. In this way, not only my father''s company will close down immediately, but also my position in my father-in-law''s heart will be greatly reduced. Right? " Oh. Not to mention, snow is only smart. If it''s changed for Sheffield, I''m afraid she will be calculated. I don''t know how to be calculated. I didn''t expect that the result just came out. Xueke only guessed the process. Unfortunately "I''m sorry, sister. You only guessed the beginning, but not the end! Your and my accounts are more than simple. My real purpose this time is actually... "Feng Mou a flash, she cunningly turned the key in the hand. Xue Kewei suddenly opened his eyes strangely: "your real purpose is to be your mother-in-law?" "Yes!! If I want to really deal with you, I naturally have to get the power of the Huangfu family. But if you want to get the right, you have to bring down Yefei Yali first. Fortunately, elder sister, you gave me this opportunity. You not only easily seized the power from Yefei Yali, but also saved my time because my father''s company still had to close down, killing two birds with one stone The truth is revealed! The reason why Xuewei has been standing still is waiting for an opportunity to seize the power of Huangfu''s backyard!! "You bitch!! It''s all on my mother''s head Huang Fuchen''s angry voice rises everywhere, raises his hand and hits Xuewei in the face. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming stepped forward and held his wrist firmly. Then, a beautiful over shoulder fall, heavy will he fell on the ground: "brother, if you intend to start, I can accompany in the end!" "Chen, forget it. If you lose, you lose. " Snow can only slowly will fall to the ground huangfuchen to take up¡° Xuewei, since the game starts, if you dare to play, I will accompany you. But... You take advantage of your marriage with ming to avenge me. Is that really good? " A sneering smile crossed the corner of my mouth. Snow Wei''s face immediately sank down. "Listen, sister-in-law." Huangfu''s face sank: "I don''t care and disdain to participate in those intrigues between you women, but if you dare to start from my relationship with Wei three or four times, don''t blame me for repeating what happened three years ago!" There was danger in the bitter words. Xue Ke is stunned and stares bitterly, and Huangfu leaves in silence Three years ago? Xuewei frowned: "Ming, you were with xuekewei three years ago..." "Three years ago, if it wasn''t for my father, Xue Kewei would have been killed by my second brother. Therefore, Xue Kewei would have been gone for so many years." Huangfuyue solved the truth first. Snow Wei wonder, she this one feign death is not just snow can only take advantage of the time, how can suddenly leave? Feelings Oh. The man in his family is cruel, regardless of men, women, old and young! "Second brother and second sister-in-law, you''ve got a great harvest this time. You''ve not only beaten the boss in your career, but also won the right of Yefei Yali in your family. In my opinion, it should not be long before all the Huangfu family will have to obey the orders of the two of you¡° At the door of huangfuming''s residence, huangfuyue teases them with a smile. "How can it be so simple?" Huangfu sighed helplessly. Snow Wei''s facial expression also gradually sink down: "yes... Ah... Night Fei Ya Li is not only so easy to deal with?" "Well?" The two brothers cast their eyes on the sad Xuewei. She seemed to react to something, and said with a flustered smile: "I mean, Yefei Yali is so crafty, how can she be so easy to deal with?" "Cut. Yefei Yali is very crafty. Can she have a second sister-in-law? Are you very crafty "Moon!! What do you mean by that? " She''s just a debt collector. At the beginning, Yefei Yali poisons her fetus many times by Xuefei er''s hand. If it wasn''t for her talent, I''m afraid she and her child would have died many times. How can she be described as "cunning"? "Ha ha..." Huang Fu Yue raised her lips and gave a lazy stretch: "OK, OK. I''ll go to bed first. " Turning around, just about to leave, he seemed to suddenly think of something. With a smile, he looked back and played with the taste: "Xiao Xiao, do you want to have a rest with me?" "Go away!" From small complexion a sink, fiercely glared at him one eye, then took the lead to push the door into the villa. Xuewei and his wife feel that something is wrong. From the external point of view, where does Li Xiao and Huangfu Yue seem to have feelings¡° Daddy, Daddy I haven''t seen my father for three days. I''m very excited to see Huangfu coming back¡° Cat, do you miss daddy? "¡° Well, well The little guy''s head is like a rattle. Huangfuming squatted down and asked, "where do you think of daddy?"¡° Here The cat pointed to her heart with both hands. This can not help but provoke Huangfu Ming''s heart in full bloom: "look, my daughter also knows that she thinks of dad in her heart."¡° Cut... "A look at his that pair of PA SE''s appearance, snow Wei is full of displeasure. Think about it, she accompanied the cat day and night, the cat has not been so intimate with her. But as soon as Huangfu Ming appeared, the little guy turned into a piece of gum. Every day, Huangfu Ming would not let go¡° Ming, please coax the cat to sleep first. I''ll go to the little room¡° Yeah. Good. Baby, will daddy coax you to go to bed? " As soon as the chance to coax the child to sleep fell into Huangfu Ming''s hands, his eyes lit up. The little guy is more willing: "good, good." "Qie..." seeing their father and daughter''s love, Xuewei is jealous and gives Huangfu Ming a white eye. She turns around and walks to the door. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 457 "Kowtow, kowtow..." "The door is unlocked." Push the door open. From the small is lying in bed with a mask: "Wei Wei sister, what is it?" "What do you say?" "Well From small eye wave a turn: "is it I and month elder brother''s marriage matter?" "Yes Snow Wei look a tight, backhand closed the door¡° Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to marry Yueyue? " "Of course..." she got up, went to the dressing mirror and patted her face gently. Snow Wei face ugly walked to her behind: "do you know the moon?" "I understand." "Tell me what kind of man he is "He''s a bit Bohemian in character, typical of a dandy. But... In my heart, I''m still a man. " Li Xiaoxiao can''t help recalling the scene when lvluo bullied the cat. At that time, huangfuyue really fascinated her. "I don''t deny that Yue is really a good man, and you and he have a lot of personality in tune." From the small nature of fun, regardless of work, how much some naughty; Huangfu month is also like this, love to play, day and night, also used to doing things lawless. But these two people still have a bottom line, especially from Xiaoxiao. As soon as they reach the warning line, she will stop in time, but "Xiaoxiao, you may not know that Yue''s mother died early. If there was no accident, her mother would have died at Yefei''s hand. Yue seems to be a man who doesn''t care about love, but he is eager for love. Do you understand? " After listening to the sincere words and earnest wishes of snow Wei, the little mask that tears off the face, and a little sad, turned over: "Wei Wei Jie, do you think... Am I not such a person?" "Little..." Silence. Xuewei lowered her eyes and said slowly after a moment''s meditation: "in that case, I can only hope that you are the longing lovers in each other''s hearts. One more thing, little "What''s the matter?" "Are you going to tell your brother about your marriage to Yue?" The beautiful face cooled down in an instant. Leave small but don''t mind of turn over a body: "tell him why?" "Little! Don''t I understand your brother''s temper? If you don''t tell him about your marriage with Yue, once he knows it from a third person''s ear, he may not be able to fight directly with soldiers! " "Fight. My brother-in-law is so powerful that he will beat my brother to pieces "You girl!" Snow Wei helplessly poked to poke to leave small back of the head: "your elder brother treats you as life equally painful, how can you elbow to turn outward?" "But they just like their brother-in-law. Vivian Li Xiaoyi stood up with adoration: "Yefei commander has always said that his brother-in-law has super military talent. Today, I have seen it. I believe that it must be his brother-in-law who secretly directed the battle that he beat Huang Fuchen to pieces. Do you think his brother-in-law is powerful? " Whether Huangfu Ming is powerful or not, Xuewei really didn''t know three years ago. But in the past few years in the Imperial City, she was deeply influenced by how powerful Huangfu Ming''s military ability was! To put it bluntly, as long as he is given abundant resources, he will be able to win 100% of the battles. At the beginning, only Huangfu Ming''s great grandfather, the generals of the older generation, had such achievements! "Come on, don''t flatter me. I''ll have a rest first "Well... Good night, sister Weiwei, MEDA." From small sweet greasy farewell Xuewei, in the moment of closing the door, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. "In that case, I can only hope that you are the lovers who yearn for each other." "Oh, the longing lover in each other''s heart?" Relying on the cold door, Li Xiao laughed at himself. Can she know why huangfuyue suddenly proposed to marry her? It''s just that I''m afraid that one day I can''t restrain Xuewei''s feelings, so I can do something I shouldn''t do, which will lead to brother fratricidal and husband wife separation. Now, with her as a shield, no one will know... The man in Huangfu Yue''s heart has always been his sister-in-law * "The cat is asleep?" Back in the master bedroom, huangfuming had changed his pajamas and went to bed. "Well." He waved to Xuewei with a smile. Snow Wei shallow smile, soft body slowly lay into his arms. "Our baby said that there will be a sports meeting in the school tomorrow. Let''s go to it." "Do you have time to go?" "What do you say?" Huangfu lowered his eyes and looked at her cruelly: "my daughter has a sports meeting. Even if I don''t have time, I have to go!" "Ming, you really spoil cats." Xuewei took advantage of huangfuming''s participation in military exercises two days ago to go through the kindergarten procedure for Maomao. The reason for this was that she was afraid that Huangfu Ming would spoil the cat too much, and that she would not be willing to go to kindergarten, so she came up with a move. "You idiot, don''t you remember that we are going to get married in three days. So, I''ve asked for a wedding. Of course, there''s plenty of time! " Oh, yes! They are getting married soon! Speaking of this... "Ming." Xuewei''s head went deep into huangfuming''s chest: "about our marriage..." fingers, quickly sealed her lips: "no need to explain, I understand. I just need to understand your feelings. I don''t mind anything else. " Ha ha, it seems that the differences in recent years have really made them grow up a lot. This time of marriage, really is snow Wei used to deal with night Fei Yali weight, but even if it is to put aside all interests, she will also marry him, so, their marriage does not exist what use and not use¡° You must have been working hard at the military base these days, haven''t you¡° Ha ha... Hard work is not enough. Is... "Is what?" Huangfu Ming crossed his hands behind his head, and his dark eyes slowly looked to the ceiling of the roof: "I think of the days when I was in the white tiger military region at night from time to time." Think about it. If there is a white night in this military exercise, how can he control two armies by himself? We can complete this task with the division of labor between day and night. In addition, in the white tiger military region, a white night is at least equal to the generals of three regiments. We can see how powerful the military capability of white night is¡° I tried to ask night back before, but he refused. If you really need night''s help, why don''t we go together and ask him to have a try? "¡° Ha ha... "Huang Fu Ming shook his head with a smile:" there''s no need to involve the night in this land of right and wrong. He doesn''t belong to the people in this world. It''s better to ask him to live his own life. Only in this way can he get real happiness. " This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 458 That''s right. White night does not eat fireworks, Why drag him into the world? Sometimes, Xuewei is not as good as huangfuming for others. "Do you miss me these days?" As soon as the language front turns, Huangfu Ming takes away his hand behind his head and pinches Xuewei''s face playfully. She shamefully smile, cunning way: "you guess!" "How can I guess your mind if you don''t tell me?" Huangfu Ming deliberately pretended to be stupid. Xuewei also followed the example and asked, "do you miss me these days?" "Of course "What do you think?" "Of course..." fingers slide to the position of the chest, but just pause, then slowly moved down in the past... "Here." Snow Wei this see, a smiling face immediately sink down: "roll!"!!! Get out of here! " I didn''t turn my back. Huangfuming hurriedly went up to her waist and teased her: "Why are you angry?" "What do you say?"??? When I ask you where you miss me, you say "there". You obviously just want to do that kind of thing with me, right? " "I''m not teasing you." "Fart, I''m afraid that''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it?" Looking back, the eyes are full of sharp. Huangfuming frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you give it a try? " "I''ll scold you. What''s the matter?"?! Get out of here Straight Leng Leng sit up, snow Wei angry stare round eyes. "Good. Whatever you want! " Huangfu didn''t waste his breath any more. He turned over and got out of bed, put on his shoes and left. Xuewei immediately copied the pillow of her head and smashed it on his back: "Huangfu Ming, if you dare to step out of this door for me today, don''t let me in all your life!" "Didn''t you tell me to get out of here?" "I told you to go away, you go away?"??? Then I told you to die. Why don''t you die and show me?!! "Well?" This stinking woman! Looking at Xuewei''s fierce appearance, Huangfu gasped: "I think you really owe me a lesson!" "Why? Want to hit me? " "Hit you? It''s cheap to beat you! " With that, Huangfu Ming turned over and crushed Xuewei on the bed: "I have to get you out of bed today!" "Hey, you asshole!" No matter how hard Xuewei struggles, she is not the opponent of Huangfu Ming. After a while, they were all eaten. "Hum, give me... Ming... Give me..." the original queen suddenly became a female slave. Huangfu looked up at the woman who kept asking for her, and said, "do you miss me?" "Well, I think so." "Who do you miss?" "I miss you." "Who am I?" "You are... You are..." Xuewei blushed, biting her lips and said: "you are me, my husband." "Huh?" This time, Huangfu was completely satisfied. A stand up, snow Wei can''t help but comfortable inverted took a breath. This time, he got to know the smelly woman thoroughly. Xuewei, she is born to eat hard but not soft. If she is too gentle with her, she has to ride on your neck to take a shit and pee!! * Snow house. A sharp slap came. Dimanly stumbled to the ground: "master?" The old hand covered her cheek, and she looked at xueweiguo who was angry in front of her. "Hum, you said, who did you offend? You just offended Xuewei, the evil spirit!!! Is it all right now? She''s pestering our family. This time, our snow family is completely finished! " "Master, it doesn''t matter. We still have chen''er, don''t we? Chen''er will soon get the Amulet of the white tiger military region. When the time comes, Xuewei will not be able to bear us if she has three heads and six arms. " Dimanly climbs up to xueweiguo. His sword eyebrow is horizontal: "count on Chen er? Oh, just now Kewei called to say that the first regiment of chen''er was completely defeated in this military exercise. Do you think Huangfu Yangrong will give him the Hufu of Baihu military region so soon? In addition, Yefei Yali has lost the heart of Huangfu Yangrong, and now the power of the whole Huangfu family has been transferred to Xuewei''s hands "What?" Dimly''s eyes widened in disbelief. With her understanding of Yefei Yali, how can that unfathomable woman lose to Xuewei¡° It doesn''t matter, master. Even if chen''er can''t get the tiger amulet now, it''s a matter of time. We can wait. " "Yes, it can. But what we can wait for is Yefei Yali and Kewei. How can we wait? Now Huangfu Yangrong asks us to pay back the money immediately, otherwise they will send someone to catch us! " Di Manli''s heart sank heavily. Now Xue''s condition is that as long as he pays back Huangfu Yangrong''s money, he will be declared bankrupt immediately. If he doesn''t pay back, Xuewei will have to go to jail¡° Mary Suddenly, Xuewei national language front a turn, the attitude is excellent will dimanli pulled up from the ground: "you, I know in my heart, Xuewei will be so against our snow family, nothing but because of the death of yunyun, not as..." looking at Xuewei country that imperceptible eyes, she instantly understood what¡° Master, do you want to sacrifice me¡° Manny, it''s not a sacrifice. You should do it for the good of our family. How about going to talk to Xuewei? "¡° "Ha, ha, ha..." dimanli shook her head and was disappointed: "Xuewei country!" Angrily shook off his hands: "do you remember where you came from?"¡° You are just a little peddler. Now, it''s all because of me, because of my family, that you can create Xueshi and become popular and spicy¡° Without me, you might be a mediocre businessman all your life! "¡° At that time, when we got married, you promised me that you would treat me as one. However, we''ve only been married for a few years, and you''ve been cheating on sun yunyun behind my back. I know, also forgive you, and promised you to take sun yunyun back! Many people in my family know about this. Do you know how they laugh at me? " After listening to Demann''s rebuke, xueweiguo was calm and silent for a long time¡° Mary, I know you''ve been very nice to me for decades. But... You think I don''t know why you promised me to take yunyun back? If you think about it carefully, what''s yunyun''s life in our snow family in the past few years? "¡° Ha. Xuewei country! You are still in love with sun yunyun, aren''t you?? But don''t forget!!! Sun yunyun gave you a green hat This novel comes from Chapter 459 The pupil dilates instantly, xueweiguo''s sword eyebrows cross, raises his hand and slaps dimanli''s face: "shut up!" "You don''t want me to say? I would say that! Xueweiguo, I, dimanli, have asked myself in my life that I am not a good person. But for you, xueweiguo is wholehearted. " "When you married me, people in my mother''s family were saying that you were just greedy for our Di family''s money, but I didn''t care." "I hurt sun yunyun only because of my jealousy. I envy her for having your love and your heart. But I''ll never get it Black and white eyes gradually filled with blood. Xueweiguo shook his fist angrily: "Manli... I love you." "Enough!! Love? Do you really think I don''t know about your romantic debts out there? Besides sun yunyun, I know all about how many mistresses you keep outside!! Even if you''re cheating on your female secretary now, I know it like the back of my hand. You have the face to say you love me Xueweiguo really didn''t think that what she did was actually captured by dimanly? He knew that he was wrong and his attitude was much better. "Yes, I admit, I did do a lot of things I''m sorry for you. Well, manly, I promise you that if we snow family can get through this time, I promise to devote myself to you in the future. " "Hehe... Hehe... Do you think I will believe it?" Dimanly is already half legged into the coffin of the people, how can she not know that men are a group of dogs can not change to eat shit things? Especially this kind of romantic old man for decades? "Believe it or not. You think it''s for the future of our children. If you think about it carefully, now that Phil is abroad, she should be safe for the time being. Zhan Er, we don''t have to worry about it. But what can we do? Kewei is the one who confronts Xuewei head on. If you don''t resolve Xuewei''s resentment, our Kewei family''s future may be... ". Dimanli''s resentful eyes gradually became confused: "yes, I have three children... I have zhan''er, but only fei''er, I have them..." "Yes, yes, Manny, you have to think about their future, think about it." The dazed eyes lifted up, facing Xuewei country''s eyes full of cunning: "you remember, Xuewei country. In this life, we are born here. What I''ve done from this moment is for my children. It has nothing to do with you... " Then she turned her back in despair and went up to the second floor slowly. However, compared with dimanly''s sadness, xueweiguo doesn''t mind. Anyway, as long as this matter can be resolved, he will not go deep into what dimanly''s words mean * Royal International Kindergarten. It is the most excellent school in the Imperial City, and also the place where many parents dream of sending their children. The children who can go to school here are either the super rich second generation or the super Army second generation. Only a few of them come from ordinary families. On the day of the sports meeting, this huge kindergarten is very busy. A group of doudingdian children in sports clothes are waiting for the official opening of the sports meeting in the backyard. "Hey, Mufan, will your daddy and Mommy come over today?" A little fat man with a few people came to a 4-year-old boy standing in the corner. The boy''s skin was as smooth as snow, and his face was beautiful, but there was a trace of sadness between his eyes. He turned his back in silence. The little fat man''s face was immediately filled with unwilling words: "I''m asking you something, Mufan!" "Don''t ask, ah Xiong. I''ve heard that Mufan''s father and mother are divorced. They can''t come together." "Oh??? So Mufan is a child nobody wants? Ha ha ha... " Bursts of sarcasm into Mufan''s ears, he can not be silent: "I, daddy, Mommy did not want me, they did not divorce!" "Yes? Then why have we never seen your daddy and Mommy show up together? " Why? Mufan suddenly became speechless. What he hates most is the sports meeting and parents'' Day organized by the school, because other children are always accompanied by their parents, only him It''s either Mommy or Daddy. They''ve never been together. "HOHO, Mufan is a child nobody wants!" "HOHO, Mufan is a child nobody wants!" The coaxing voice of the students forced Mufan''s sad eyes to be covered with frost again. He clenched his small fist and said, "I''m not a child nobody wants!" He pushed the little fat man in front of him. "Mufan, how dare you hit me?" The little fat man glared his eyes in anger, raised his fist and was about to hit Xiang Mufan in the face "Don''t bully Fanfan any more!!" All of a sudden, a clear voice pulled everyone''s action. A few little guys along the source of the sound to see, eyes suddenly lit up: "cat cat!" "Ha, it''s cat, it''s cat." I can feel that these bad boys like cats very much. Their eyes never leave her face all the way from cats¡° Fanfan, are you ok? " Raising her little hand, she patted Mufan''s shoulder with concern. Although it''s only three days since entering the school, Maomao and Fanfan are at the same table. The two children soon established a deep friendship¡° No... "Mufan shook his head indifferently, and slowly dropped his sad eyes. Look at the cat''s heart bursts of acid: "hum, if you dare to bully Fanfan, I will tell the teacher to go!" Slightly dissatisfied with the small face staring at the little fat man a few people¡° Maomao, we didn''t bully Mufan. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Come on, shall I treat you to sugar? " The little fat man took out a candy from his pocket and sent it to the cat¡° Don''t! " She turned her head coldly. The little fat man faintly realized that he had lost face in front of his classmates, but he still insisted on his temper and accompanied him with a smile: "cat, I really didn''t bully Mufan. Would you like to go sliding with me?"¡° No. Fanfan, let''s go slide Ignoring the little fat man''s invitation, the cat is pulling Mufan''s arm to leave. This time, the little fat man can''t bear it¡° Hello, cat, what do you mean? I''m so good to you. Why don''t you play with me? "¡° That''s because I like playing with Fanfan, but I don''t like playing with you! " Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 460 "A Xiong..." several small partners around the embarrassed look at the angry little fat man. Little fat face a drum: "I want you to play with!" He grabbed the cat by the arm. "Let go, you let go, I''ll tell the teacher if you don''t let go!" "I won''t let go. If you have the ability, tell the teacher." The little fat rascal grabbed her. Seeing this, Mu fan, who had been silent, suddenly widened his eyes. The sadness between his eyes was also banned by the cold. When he was about to start "People don''t like to play with you, and you''re still clinging to them. Oh, it''s really cheeky!" A cold voice of disdain came. Everyone looked at it one after another See, small nine one hand insert pocket, carelessly toward their direction came over. "Wow, Ninth young master..." "Nine young master..." suddenly, a few little girls around showed a hard to hide look of worship. The boys who were looking for trouble trembled with fright. "He, he... He is the ninth master?" The little fat man asked the people beside him nervously. Those little guys immediately nodded: "yes, ah Xiong, we''d better not provoke him. Let''s go "Hum, Mufan and Maomao, you two wait for me. We have no end to this." With that, the little fat man ran away with his companion. Although Xiao Jiu has only been in school for more than half a month, his name has shocked the whole kindergarten. Basically, there is no one who is not afraid of him in kindergarten. The boys called him Jiuye; The girls regard him as the ninth young master. Small nine in the kindergarten mixed full, a pair of boss appearance, not to mention more pull wind. "Little nine!" As soon as the cat saw her brother, she couldn''t help smiling happily. Small nine cool glanced at silent Mufan, cold way: "cat, if someone bullies you remember to find me. Go ahead. " "Oh..." watching Xiao Jiu leave, cat smiles and grabs Mufan''s arm: "let''s go slide." "Mmm..." Mufan went to the amusement park with Maomao. No matter how happy the cat is playing, there is no smile on Mufan''s face, just watching the cat silently. "Fanfan, are you unhappy about ah Xiong?" Aware of something wrong with Mufan, Maomao is not in the mood to play. He shook his head silently: "I just think... If only I could be like Xiao Jiu. In this way, no one will bully me, and I can protect you. " "It doesn''t matter, Fanfan. If you are cat''s friend, Xiaojiu will protect you as well!" "That''s not the same!" Mufan frowned: "it''s Xiaojiu''s business to protect you. It''s my business that I protect you. " "Well?" The simple cat puzzled the crooked head, as if could not understand the true meaning of Mufan''s words. Maybe After more than ten years, she can understand. "Sail sail." Suddenly, mu chenxuan''s voice came from afar. The two little guys looked at it one after another. "Dad." Mufan''s face can hardly see the smile of joy. Mu chenxuan ran to his son tightly and slowly: "baby, do you miss your father?" "Mm-hmm..." the little guy''s head was on a rattle. He gently stroked his son''s head, a pair of peach blossom now consciousness turned to the cat: "Fanfan, is she your friend?" "Well, Dad, her name is Maomao. She''s Fanfan''s deskmate." "Well, it turns out that she is the new transfer student cat..." Mu chenxuan squatted slowly in front of cat cat, smiling and stretched out his hand: "Hello, little friend, Fanfan often tells me about you these days. I didn''t expect you to be so, so cute. " "Hello, uncle." The cat in accordance with the gourd draws the ladle to hold mu chenxuan''s hand. The more he looked at the cat, the more he found it likable: "cat, when you grow up, how about being your uncle''s daughter-in-law?" "Daughter in law?" The cat simply blinked her big eyes. Instead, Mu fan blushed: "Dad!" "Smelly boy, what are you shy about as a boy? That''s it! Cat, let''s pull the hook. When we grow up, you must be my uncle''s daughter-in-law! " Say, Mu Chen Xuan stretched out a small thumb. The cat stepped back in embarrassment and bewilderment. Just then "Chen Xuan, what are you doing?" A voice that was almost cold came. Mu chenxuan subconsciously looked back: "Er, Ming? Why are you here? " "Daddy!! Daddy Cat like to see a baby, a rush into the arms of huangfuming. Now, mu chenxuan is a little silly. He always heard that Huangfu Ming had adopted a child as his daughter, but he didn''t think that the daughter was actually a cat¡° Uncle Ming Mufan bowed politely to Huangfu. He had a calm face and nodded coldly: "well, Fanfan is good. Cat cat, you go with Fanfan and play for a while. I have something to say to your uncle mu. "¡° Oh... "The two kids continued to play the slide. Huangfuming drags mu chenxuan aside to talk¡° Ming, is that lovely little guy your adopted daughter? You know, she''s my son''s deskmate Mu chenxuan, who still doesn''t know why, explains this matter excitedly. Huangfu Ming had a drooping face from beginning to end¡° Ming, are you ok? Why is your face... So ugly? " He browed a tight, low voice way: "I tell you, Chen Xuan!! You don''t want to think about my daughter. "¡° Er... What do you mean by that? "¡° You think I didn''t hear what you said to my daughter?? I tell you, there is no way to make her your daughter-in-law. My daughter will never get married in her life. You''d better die! " Grass! Looking at the fierce look of Huangfu Ming, mu chenxuan was in a mess¡° Are you all right, Ming? I just want your daughter to be my future daughter-in-law. I''m not robbing your wife. Are you so angry? "¡° That doesn''t work!! Anyway, I don''t object to Fanfan and Maomao being ordinary friends, but further development, don''t think about it. "..." The two children are less than 4 years old. Listening to Huang Fu Ming''s voice, they are just like the two children who are in their twenties and want to see their parents¡° Crazy Mu chenxuan turned his eyes helplessly. He really doubted whether Huangfu Ming had taken the wrong medicine when he got up early this morning¡° It''s you who bully my son, isn''t it? " The location of the entertainment, a Xiong with his fierce father to find the cat with Mufan. The two little guys looked up and down at the giant, and walked back a few steps. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 461 "What''s the matter?" Huang Fu Ming and Huang Fu Ming, who were chatting not far away, came running quickly. The man narrowed his eyes: "who are you? The parents of these two children? " "Yes "Good. Just now, your son and your daughter united to bully my son. " "No, it''s not!" Seeing that she was wronged, cat immediately shook her head: "Daddy, it''s ah Xiong who bullies Fanfan first, and scolds Fanfan for being a child nobody wants." "What?" Mu chenxuan''s eyes widened inconceivably. Although his character is always idle, he always regards Fanfan as a treasure. How can he allow others to say that about his son¡° Smelly boy, do you dare to say that my son is dying? " "How? My son said your son. What''s the matter? Want to fight? " The fierce man rolled up his sleeves. Seeing that the two parents are about to fight, Huangfu Ming subconsciously looks at the cat hiding behind him, and quickly pulls mu chenxuan''s clothes, indicating that he should calm down first. "Sir, the contradiction between the two children is related to our adults, and we should not solve it in front of the children. If you have any complaints, we can talk in private. What do you think? " The man looked up and down at the elegant Huangfu Ming and thought that what he said was true¡° Good. Then we''ll settle the bill later. The sports meeting is over. Don''t go "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll go!" Mu chenxuan disdained a smile, a will Mu fan in his arms: "son, I tell you, next time, that smelly boy if bullying you, you don''t mention it, directly to me. If you can''t, just call and let me know; Dad, Dad, bring people to him! " "Oh..." Mufan nodded with a dim look, and obviously didn''t listen to Mu chenxuan''s words The sports meeting is about to open, and all the children in the kindergarten run to the venue. After settling in Mufan and Maomao, the more mu chenxuan thought about what happened just now, the more angry he became: "grandma, Ming, why did you just stop me? That man just doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. " "I told you, don''t do it when you have children. When the baby''s gone, let''s get him together. " "Yeah? When did you become so careful? It''s not like you. Sure enough, having a daughter is different. " Think about huangfuming''s temper before, where is a person who has the mind to talk nonsense with others? Before the other party could say the second sentence, he had already started fighting. But now it''s very different. "Well, so is the boy Fanfan. How can you be so honest and be scolded by others? You can swallow your anger and refuse to tell me. " Mu chenxuan complained as he walked. Huangfuming suddenly stopped and said seriously: "chenxuan, I don''t think Fanfan is honest. I suspect that he is... Self abased... " Mu chenxuan was born in a happy family. He will never know the pain of lack of maternal or paternal love. But Huangfu is different. Soon after he was born, he was sent to live in the compound of the military region, and he was often scolded as a child without discipline; Finally returned to the father''s side, the mother died. In a word, he never got the satisfaction of combining father''s love with mother''s love. Those who have not experienced the lack of love will never understand the inferiority and the sense of inferiority in the heart of children''s childhood "Next, the parents of the students will play the 3v3 basketball game." The sports meeting has come to an end, and parents of students have participated in it. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or predestination. The match between Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan is ah Xiong''s father. "Ming, that person''s luck is really bad, unexpectedly met us in the competition." "In this case... We''ll be fair and just, and teach him a good lesson!" Having said that, Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan''s mouth raised a demon like smile. "Next, the parent group''s 3v3 basketball game officially begins!" With the sound of a whistle, the basketball match in full swing officially began "Sister Weiwei, my brother-in-law is so handsome." Sitting in the first row of bleachers from the small good eyes looking at the location of the basketball court. Not only her, many women''s eyes are cast on Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan. The two men with excellent appearance are particularly charming in the sunshine, especially huangfuming''s actions seem to bring out the unknown sunny side of a mature and successful man. "Excuse me, please give way!" In an empty seat not far from Xuewei, several people in black drove away several parents impolitely. Clear all the positions around the center of the first row. Then, a lady in Chinese clothes slowly sat in the empty position with the help of several of her subordinates. There are people in charge of massaging her; There are people who are responsible for her umbrella; There are also people who are responsible for delivering water to her. It makes the adjacent seats feel like VIP boxes. "Oh, what a show." With a slightly ironic smile, Li Xiao slowly looked at Xuewei beside her: "I said, sister Weiwei, if you compare with others, you will be much inferior to the first lady of the imperial city." "Shh, little, watch your game." It is said that those who show off are short of something. In Xuewei''s opinion, people who are really rich don''t talk about money; The person who really has power will not want to let everyone know that he has power all the time. It is often those who are afraid of being looked down upon that show off their inferiority and tell them that they are so powerful. Feng Mou helplessly glances at the lady nearby. Xue Wei can''t help but smile... "The blue team is 25 points ahead of the red team! Yes, the blue team has another goal The announcer kept thinking about the difference in the score. The lady sitting in the first row was obviously not calm: "red team, come on!! Come on¡° The blue team scored another goal, and the score was 45-73 on the field! "¡° Yes, my brother-in-law is very powerful. Come on, blue team! Come on, blue team From the small cheering stand up. The lady stood up with her hands crossed and looked at Li Xiao angrily: "Hello, my husband is in the red team. You cheer for the blue team, are you deliberately against me¡° Er... "She blinked her eyes:" are you right? My brother-in-law is on the blue team. What''s wrong with me cheering on the blue team? "¡° Your brother-in-law? " The lady''s eyes slowly turned to Xuewei. She never looked at the lady from the beginning to the end, always calmly looking at the direction of the basketball court¡° I don''t care!!! You all have to cheer for my husband. We all need to cheer for the red team! " The lady rolled up her sleeve. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 462 Her subordinates immediately cried out, "come on, boss! Come on, red team! " From small see this, also not to be outdone rolled up the sleeve: "brother-in-law come on!! Come on, blue team The mission wants to drown the voice of the lady. However, she is only one person, where is the opponent of so many people¡° Weiwei sister, you also shout with me "Oh, no need. It''s already the score. Even if they cry out, they can''t fight against the sky. You''d better calm down and watch the game "Oh..." In the twinkling of an eye, the game is coming to an end, and the score is getting bigger and bigger. Just when Huangfu Ming wanted to show a fast layup, ah Xiong''s father rushed forward to stop him. But Huangfu Ming was born to be a kind of thin and fleshy man, and suddenly knocked ah Xiong''s father out "Foul!"!!! foul!!! That little white face fouled and hit my husband on purpose! " The lady in the stands protested. But the referee gave achung''s father a yellow card for "blocking the foul.". "Damn it, it''s the little white face who fouled. The referee gave my husband a yellow card. Call their headmaster to me right away!" "Yes! Sister in law... "Several subordinates received the order and rushed to the banquet. Soon the vice principal of the Royal kindergarten was called. "Mrs. Liu, what can I do for you?" I can feel that the vice principal is extremely polite to the lady. "You should have seen the match just now? It''s the man who hit my husband, but you give my husband a yellow card. What do you mean The lady put her hands in front of her. The headmaster had no choice but to smile: "Mrs. Liu, that''s a normal sentence. It''s really Mr. Liu who fouled first." "I don''t care. I want you to send that little white face off at once! They are judged to lose the blue team "This..." "What''s this?" he said??? Don''t forget, your royal kindergarten is invested and built by my husband. Am I one of the shareholders here??? Don''t you want to punish a student''s parents "Liu... Mrs. Liu..." the vice principal wiped the sweat from his forehead in embarrassment. Mou Guang inadvertently noticed Xuewei, who was not far from the lady. His heart trembled and his face suddenly changed. Xuewei nods to the headmaster gracefully, showing the elegant and elegant posture of her first lady. But the more she is, the more hairy the headmaster''s psychology is. The lady obviously didn''t know the real identity of huangfuming and his wife, but the headmaster did. Even though the lady did participate in the completion of the school. But as long as Huangfu Ming said, the school would be demolished immediately. He knows which is more important. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Liu, I can''t satisfy your wish." "What?? Come on, I''ll give you how much I want. Now I want that man to get off the stage. " "I''m sorry, Mrs. Liu." The headmaster politely declined the lady''s unreasonable request and nodded to Xuewei politely before leaving. "Damn, I don''t know how to do it!" The headmaster has gone far, and the lady is still swearing. "Sister-in-law, what should we do now?" "Well, didn''t he obey my orders? You immediately send someone to take the headmaster to a place where there is no one to beat him, so that he knows and knows the strength of our flying tiger Gang! " "Yes..." "The flying tiger Gang?" From the small doubt looked at the eye snow Wei. "Oh, an underworld organization in the imperial city. Let''s go, Xiao... "She stood up with no expression on her face. "Where are you going? Vivian? Are we not going to watch the game? " Feng Mou looked at the number displayed on the big screen, and Xue Wei said with a disdainful smile: "what can I see? Is that kind of person worthy of fighting with Ming? Ah... " "Hey, what are you doing?" At the back of the teaching building, a dozen people in black pulled the vice principal of the kindergarten. "What are you doing? Smelly old man, don''t you give me a face? We''ll tell you to know, to know, our strength. " Then the people in black surrounded the headmaster. "You''re breaking the law, don''t you know?"?? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you right away? " "Well, you have to have your life to pay for it!" Then a man in black swung his fist and hit the headmaster in the face. Just then Shua Shua, there are more than 20 people in black surrounding those people. "You... Who are you?" The new group didn''t even say a word, so they just started. The headmaster was about to run when the chaos broke out. But "Vice President sun?" A gentle man in black stopped the headmaster with a smile¡° You... You are¡° Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Our master ordered us to protect you. Please take a step to talk... "Master?" The headmaster followed the man in black suspiciously. As soon as he walked out of the teaching building, he saw Xuewei standing not far away: "the second young granny?"¡° Ha ha, vice president sun, are you ok? "¡° It turns out that the people who protect me are your people? "¡° Ha ha... "Xue Wei smiles silently. The headmaster immediately held her hand gratefully: "second young granny, you are so approachable. Thank you for saving your life. You can ask me to do it if you need it later¡° You''re welcome, vice president sun. It''s just a lift. "¡° For you, it may be a little help, but for me, it is a witness to all kinds of parents. As a parent with quality and connotation, I believe that the future of cat will not be wrong. "¡° Thank you for your approval. " After greeting the headmaster for a while, Xuewei sent her men to escort him away¡° Xiaoxiao, go to the rest room of the sports meeting and pick up the cat from school. "¡° Well, OK With the small leave. Xuewei''s deep Phoenix eyes flashed a bad light: "who?"¡° Mommy... You get into trouble as soon as you go out. Does daddy know? " See only, small nine hands insert pocket, carelessly walked out from behind the flowers¡° You son of a bitch, where did I get into trouble¡° Hum, don''t think I didn''t see you just sent so many of our disciples to fight. " The scene just behind the teaching building was fully seen by Xiao Jiu. He was also at ease. He thought he was watching a big play, but he didn''t show up¡° That''s Mommy saving headmaster sun! "¡° Huh??? I''m afraid Mommy, do you want principal sun to take good care of the cat in the kindergarten? " This article is from the novel Chapter 463 The words hit the heart. No matter what purpose Xuewei has, she will always be seen through by this little guy¡° You little boy She reluctantly bit the bad teeth after biting, quickly walked to him: "said, this time miss Mommy?" "I don''t want to." "Well?" Looking at her son''s wandering eyes, Xuewei said with a sly smile: "really don''t want to?" "No!" "Well, I''ve heard that you always ask her about me in school." "That big mouth!" Seeing his appearance exposed, Xiao Jiu was still dressed in a cool look: "I really want to..." "Really just a little bit?" Silence. Small nine cool strength suddenly disappeared, pitifully droop head, small hand, pulled snow Wei''s clothes. "Ha ha, who is your fault of duplicity?" Then she put her son in her arms. It is said that her daughter is the lover of her father''s previous life, which seems to have been witnessed by Huangfu Ming. Then the son is the lover of the mother''s previous life. Although Xuewei loves the cat wholeheartedly, it is mainly because the cat is a daughter and needs protection. And this son is the little lover she dotes on wholeheartedly. "Xiaojiu, Mommy knows that she has neglected you these days. But... " "Mommy, little nine knows. You''re protecting Kitty and little nine. " It''s hard for the little guy to show his clever appearance. It''s a love for Xuewei¡° I wish Xiao Jiu understood Mommy. It should be very soon, very soon Mommy will be able to take Xiaojiu to recognize daddy. After that, Xiao Jiu will not be alone. " "Well..." * The Royal kindergarten games are finally over. Children and parents have evacuated the kindergarten. Xuewei stood at the gate of the school. She didn''t wait for Huangfu, and she didn''t wait for him. Don''t worry¡° Hiss, where is Huangfu? I don''t answer the phone "Mommy! Mommy, does Daddy want us? " The cat looked up pitifully. Xuewei turned her eyes and said with a bad smile, "if daddy doesn''t want us, Mommy will find you a more handsome and rich daddy, OK?" "Kitty doesn''t want a more handsome and rich daddy. Kitty just needs this daddy." Alas! Her daughter has no sense of humor at all. If Xiao Jiu is here, she''ll have to compete in martial arts and have a blind date! "Wei! Weiwei elder sister... "Suddenly, from small hurry ran to Xuewei in front. "Have you found Ming?" "Hoo... Hoo... Found it. My brother-in-law... My brother-in-law got into a fight at the corner of the school. " "Ah?" Xuewei entrusts the cat to LiXiao and runs to find Huangfu Ming * In an open space not far from the kindergarten, countless thugs lay in disorder. Ah Xiong''s father was coldly trampled by Huangfu. He asked incredulously, "who are you?" "Oh. Who is it? " Mu chenxuan knocked down the last thug, clapped his hands and walked slowly over: "don''t you want to settle accounts with us? We''ve only done you good! " "Do you know that I''m the leader of the flying tiger Gang?" "The flying tiger Gang?" Mu chenxuan had never heard of such a gang. He looked at Huangfu Ming with a puzzled look on his face. Huangfu frowned and stepped on the man who stepped on his feet: "I don''t care what gang you are. As long as you remember, don''t say my daughter didn''t bully your son, it''s really bullying. It''s also your son''s honor!" Then he let go of his feet. The man was able to gasp and staggered to get up from the ground: "good!! You wait for me! " He pulled out the phone. Mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming subconsciously exchanged a look: "what does he want?" "Who knows." Huangfu turned his eyes with disdain. If it had not been for the children''s affairs, he would have directly called people to solve it and saved himself. About two or three minutes. "Director Wang, you are here at last!" Several men in police uniform came quickly, and ah Xiong''s father bowed to greet them. "Fuck, I can''t play black, but I still have the face to call the police?" Mu chenxuan can''t believe his eyes. A man who says he''s a gangster finally calls the police to solve this problem? "Mr. Liu, what happened?" "They!! Take them up, they''ll fight. " "All right, leave it to me." Director Wang quickly walked up to Mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming and saluted them: "two gentlemen, please follow me." Huangfu Ming even did not pay attention to the pat beside mu chenxuan, motioned him to solve¡° Come with you??? At the foot of the Imperial City, are you tired of following the orders of a gangster¡° "Ah?" Director Wang was confused¡° You, who are you¡° I am?? Do you know who I am¡° This gentleman, I hope you can respect... "" respect your paralysis. If you don''t arrest him, I''ll tell you to go home and farm every minute. Believe it or not? " The director Wang was confused. Huangfu Ming is also confused. He can''t figure out how free mu chenxuan is. He has nothing to do with a little director? Just take out the officer card! Thinking about it, he quickly took out the officer''s certificate from his pocket and shook it in front of the director. In a flash, the director''s face turned white: "Huang... Huangfu... Commander Huangfu, good afternoon!" Huangfu Ming gave him an impatient look¡° Yes The director immediately understood the meaning, politely saluted him, and quickly walked to ah Xiong''s father: "Mr. Liu, please come with us!"¡° What''s going on here?? Commander Huangfu The man looked at Huangfu Ming strangely, then blinked twice: "commander Huangfu? Huangfu... Commander? What is he¡° Did you just react? Follow me to the bureau to report. " With that, several police officers roasted the man with handcuffs¡° My husband The lady in a hurry happened to see her husband taken to the police car¡° Mrs. Liu, please come with us, too. " Before the lady could react, she was pulled into the car. At this time, Xuewei from the other side only saw the scene that the lady was taken to the police car¡° What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the police? " This book first appeared in the book Chapter 464 "It wasn''t us who called the police. It was the fool who called the police himself." Mu chenxuan made a simple explanation. Xuewei is too lazy to ask so much: "let''s go, our daughter just asked me if you don''t want us." "Well?" Huang Fu Ming didn''t care about his image, so he ran away and didn''t even want his daughter-in-law. "Damn it, he..." Mu chenxuan was totally silly. Snow Wei had no choice but to shrug: "no way, typical female fetishism." "..." is Huangfu Ming a woman lover? Mu chenxuan is strange, how to call cat cat, when the future daughter-in-law, Huangfu Ming is just as crazy! "It''s you?" When the police car passed by Xuewei, the lady in the car happened to bump into Xuewei. With a graceful smile, she pointed to Huangfu Ming who was running in front of her: "I forgot to tell you that it was my husband..." The lady seemed to react to everything in an instant "Daddy..." seeing dad coming back, cat ran to him happily. He held the baby GADA in his arms, and it was self-evident that he was spoiling. "Commander Huangfu, it turns out that this lovely little sister is your daughter?" On hearing the voice, Huangfu Ming raised his head subconsciously: "Xiao cha?" "Ha ha, commander Huangfu, I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely daughter. I''ve always heard people in the army say, "you''re not married yet." "My brother-in-law is getting married soon." From small slowly came over, look at small check in the eyes of some hostility. "Your brother-in-law?" Xiao Cha thought about it and politely held out his hand: "commander Huangfu, Congratulations, you are about to become a bridegroom." "Ha ha, thank you very much." "Sister, sister, I''m hungry..." suddenly, a little girl standing on one side pulled Xiao Cha''s leg. "Just a moment, sweetie. My sister will take you to eat in a moment." To appease his sister, Xiao Cha said with a smile, "commander Huangfu, in fact, your daughter and my sister are classmates." "Oh? What a coincidence? " Huangfu Ming looks at his baby daughter with a smile on his face. The cat immediately nodded. "Yes, what a coincidence. Commander Huangfu, if you don''t mind, I''ve cooked dinner at home. Please come home with us for dinner. Or ask cat to play with my sister "Che, do you know me very well? I''ll invite you to my home directly?" One side of the small from the whisper up. But even so, huangfuming heard what she was saying. He had no choice but to take a look at Li Xiaoxiao and coldly said, "thank you for inviting Xiao cha. My wife and I have already made an appointment to have dinner together." "Well, that''s it. Then... " "Sister, sister, sweet wants to play with cat." "Er... Commander Huangfu?" Little Chake looks at Huangfu Ming in embarrassment and expects him to give some response. However, Li Xiao turned his eyes and murmured: "if the big strategy doesn''t come down, do you want to send the small one again?" "Xiaoxiao..." Huangfu sighed secretly, squatted down with a smile, and said gently: "sweet, right? If you like to play with cats, you can play in kindergarten. But now, you and your sister are going home for dinner, and I''m going to take the cat home for dinner "Well... I''ll see you at school." "See you at school, sweetie." The two children said goodbye to each other. Xiao Cha was also disappointed to say goodbye to Huangfu¡° Commander Huangfu, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first "Well." "Brother in law, that girl is interested in you." Looking at the back of Xiao Cha''s leaving, Li xiaoyouyou said. She is about the same age as that girl, so naturally she knows what kind of man this type of girl likes. "Don''t talk nonsense!"!!! Hiss, it''s strange. How can Xuewei... " Huangfu looked around his eyes and found that Xuewei was not far away: "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come here? " "I am not afraid to disturb you?" Hearing Xuewei''s sour words, Huangfu suddenly felt helpless: "Xiaoxiao was just beside me. She can testify for me, but I refused that girl many times." "Sorry, brother-in-law, I don''t know anything!" "You Huangfu Ming was angry with the two sisters and smoked. Snow Wei pursed a smile, but pretended to be a pair of unhappy appearance, slowly came over: "small, let''s go." "Hey, aren''t you really angry?" Huangfuming grabs Xuewei''s hand with an incredible face. She turned up her white eyes and said coldly, "what do you say?" "Tut, I really have nothing to do with that girl!" "What''s the matter? They give you ginseng soup in the middle of the night? What''s the matter? You are invited to have dinner at home? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Huang Fu Ming choked and said, "what''s the matter with you woman? Another fight, right? "¡° Daddy and Mommy, don''t fight, OK? " Seeing this, the cat nervously pulls Xuewei and huangfuming¡° Kitty, Mommy didn''t fight with Daddy. " Xuewei has no choice but to smile. Her daughter is already like this. How can she bear to continue teasing Huangfu¡° Take the cat home first¡° What do you mean¡° Are you stupid? Have you forgotten that we are going to get married the day after tomorrow? Of course, we separated first! " When Xuewei said this, Huangfu finally responded: "you damned woman!" He immediately dumbfounded, holding the cat and taking the lead to leave... "Weiwei sister, I bet that girl must be secretly in love with her brother-in-law." In the car, the more Li Xiaoshi thought about it, the more he felt that the girl''s eyes were not right¡° Hehe, it''s normal. Young girls who are in love for the first time generally like mature men. " She was also naive, she was also young, otherwise how could she be so crazy infatuated with white night¡° Don''t you think of a way to solve it? " Xue Wei shakes her head, Feng Mou turns out of the car window slowly, and says: "this kind of thing, the main responsibility lies in men. If men want to steal, even if you are trying hard, it doesn''t help. If a man doesn''t want to betray from his heart, you don''t need to pay attention to anything else. In this way, they will appear to be less confident. "¡° That''s true. My brother-in-law didn''t laugh at the girl all the way. And it did turn down the girl''s invitation many times. I believe that after so much experience with your brother-in-law, he will cherish you very much. " Of course. If there is no difference, there is no way to cherish or not; Once separated, we will see clearly how important each other''s status is in our hearts Chapter 465 * "Miss Xue, welcome to visit next time..." in the large department store, the shopping guide watched Xuewei leave with a smile. Since the morning, she has been shopping with more than a dozen subordinates. Seeing that tomorrow was the day of marriage, she was as mad as mad, and almost wrapped up the department store. "Please, miss, give me this necklace." Open the door of a jewelry store. As soon as the shopping guide saw Xuewei''s gorgeous battle, he was not so enthusiastic¡° Just a moment. " Maliu took out the diamond necklace and put it on her neck¡° It''s really beautiful. It''s really suitable for you. You''ll take care of it. " Xuewei looked at the shining diamond necklace in her neck through the dressing mirror and fell in love with her. It''s really beautiful. Please pack it for me... " A corner of the mirror suddenly swung a familiar figure, Xuewei Phoenix eyes flash, face immediately sank down! "This necklace is on my account." Dimly walked quickly to her side. Snow Wei cold Mi starts Mou son, side head, evil smile way: "Di madam, what do you mean this?" "It doesn''t mean much. I''ll take it as a wedding present for you tomorrow! Don''t worry, just a few hundred thousand. I can still afford it now. " After that, dimanli took out a gold card and handed it to the shopping guide. After a while, the shopping guide packed the necklace and said, "this is your necklace, miss." Xuewei didn''t even hesitate to take it: "thank you for your gift, Mrs. di. Put it away Coldly submitted to the subordinates behind. All in all, this is the first big gift dimanly has given herself since she entered the snow house. How can she not accept it? "Do you have time?" "What? What can I do for Mrs. Dee "It''s nothing. I just want to talk to you. I believe... "As soon as the language front changed, dimanlipi stopped smiling and narrowed her eyes:" you have been waiting for this day for a long time, haven''t you? " There is no denying that she has been waiting for "this day" for a long time. Unfortunately That''s not enough! Snow Wei silent thought for a moment, turned around, ordered: "you help me put things in the car, for a while, I''ll go to you." "Yes." More than a dozen subordinates left the shop carrying things. After a while, the old enemy who had been fighting for more than ten years took the elevator to the roof of the department store. "Say whatever you want, Mrs. dee." Walk slowly to the side of the fence, Xuewei hands support on the fence, staring at the distant high-rise buildings without expression. "Xuewei, it has been almost 12 years since you entered Xuejia. As long as you come, you will fight with our Xuejia people." "At first, it was you who fought with Phil. I know... With Phil''s qualifications, you''ve been letting her Dimanli goes to Xuewei, and her eyes with bags under her eyes look at her side face: "later, it becomes a fight between me in the dark and you in the bright. Sometimes, though, it''s hard to tell. But, this time, you really won. I have no room to fight back! " "Oh, won?" Cold eyes to dimanly''s eyes: "so what?" "Don''t you think that''s enough? What else do you want, Xuewei? " Dimanli''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes people feel that she is longing for Xuewei to stop. But "Of course not!! I''d rather I''m a loser now, as long as!!! You give my mother''s life back to me!! " From 12 to 20. Xuewei admits that although she is suffering in Xuejia, she has never suffered any loss in the real sense. Have been thinking, longing, looking forward to, can one day with her mother completely beat down dimanly. However, when her mother died, she found that as long as her mother can live, it doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses "Return your mother''s life to you?"?? Ha ha ha... Now I hope your mother can come back to life. In this way, I can ask your mother to give my husband back to me! " All of a sudden, dimanli''s eyes are full of blood. She holds the guardrail with one hand and roars: "I know you always hate me, and I bully your mother and you. But!!! It''s your mother who takes my husband first! " "You are wrong! My mother fell in love with my father first!! " "So what?" Looking at Xuewei''s excited look, dimanli disdains to smile: "even if they love each other, xueweiguo chooses to marry me. We are the legal couple. Even if your mother loves xueweiguo first, it''s just a junior! Do you understand Silence. For the emotional entanglement of the older generation, Xuewei really doesn''t want to comment too much. They know what''s right and what''s wrong! "So, that''s why you''ve been bullying my mother and me all the time?"¡° yes!! If one day, Huangfu Ming comes to you with a woman and a child he gave birth to with others, how would you feel! What would you do, huh? " Dimanli questions Xuewei tit for tat. She secretly bit her bad teeth and said coldly, "since you have to use such a metaphor, I tell you that if Huangfu Ming and that woman have fallen in love before me, I will help them!"¡° If that woman got to know huangfuming after me, I would help them. And, will live better than them, make my man regret having treated me like this. Anyway, I won''t put our hatred on that innocent child! "¡° Ha ha ha, what a high sounding thing you said. Unfortunately... You are not me and I am not you. I can''t be as smart as you are! All I can do is to put my hate on you and your mother!! " Is this a kind of sadness of being a housewife? Xuewei doesn''t know that dimanli was a strong woman when she was young. She has an iron hand in both business and officialdom. Until she married her father, she gradually lived a housewife''s leisure life. As a result, she had lost all the ability to take care of herself. Can only like a resentful wife, only know to hate others, but never free and easy to get rid of the man who betrayed himself, live a self, live a wonderful¡° So you killed my mother? " In a flash, the luster of Xuewei''s eyes became extremely cold. Dimanli gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "I didn''t kill your mother."¡° Oh. Dimanly, it''s time for you to deny it! " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 466 "Ha ha ha, it''s the end of the road. Is it meaningful for me to deny it? But... I really didn''t kill your mother! " Looking at dimanli''s serious face, Xuewei grabs her wrist: "who killed my mother?" "Is... Snow... Great... Country...!" Every word murmured as if from the abyss of hell. Xuewei''s beautiful face turned white in an instant, and the hand on dimly''s wrist was shaking "Four years ago, your mother overheard your father smuggling arms with the arms dealer in Yucheng. I saw with my own eyes how little your father was! a bit of! A little bit of strangling your mother in the study! " Breathe... Breathe Breathe... Breathe I don''t know why, Xuewei always feels that she can''t breathe now, and her chest seems to be blocked by something, which is so uncomfortable. She can''t believe I can''t believe it. Even if there is no relationship between xueweiguo and her mother, after all, she has been a couple for so many years. How... How can she get rid of this vicious hand?!! Dimly''s lying! It must have been a lie that Demann wanted to avoid responsibility! Swallowing the sour tears in her nose, Xuewei clenched her hands into a fist: "then I ask you, how do you explain the earrings you left on my mother''s body?" "Ha ha, maybe it''s called heaven''s net, but it''s careless. After your mother died, xueweiguosheng and I were afraid that the police would come to the door, so we transported your mother''s body to the seaside overnight, creating the illusion of robbery and killing. Maybe it was at that time that I left my earrings on your mother Looking back at the beginning, dimanli has long found that her earrings are missing, but she doesn''t think so. What can an earring do? But I don''t want to It is this small earring that has become the clue of Xuewei''s revenge and evolved into today''s scene!!! "Why did you choose to betray my father at this time?" Can feel, snow Wei still can''t seem to accept this reality. "Why The old moufeng gradually became dull: "maybe I have completely given up my heart to Xuewei country..." I still remember. Thirty years ago, the di family was one of the largest families in the imperial city. Dimanli is a single biography, everyone in the palm of the baby pimple, but she just fell in love with Xuewei country that no background, no identity of the poor boy. At first, she was happy. Xueweiguo treats her as a treasure and keeps her at home every day, while he works hard outside. But slowly Slowly As xueweiguo''s assets become more and more abundant, his nature will be exposed more and more. He has a bad temper, likes to stick flowers and pick grass, is greedy for vanity and forgets righteousness at the expense of profit. Dimanly doesn''t want to live without a divorce, and doesn''t want to live better. But she knew that she had lost the ability to work in captivity, and could only live by relying on this man. After a long time, she got used to it. Where to know, Xuewei country is even more intensified will sun yunyun mother and daughter back home. She broke her heart and was about to cry blind, but she added all her hatred to sun yunyun''s mother and daughter. However, xueweiguo did a good job, at least gave her some face. Even if she poisoned sun yunyun, she turned a blind eye, which was the most comforting thing for her in the past ten years. Unfortunately This time! At a critical juncture, xueweiguo is ruthlessly trying to push her out to "block the gun.". She saw the true face of Xuewei country thoroughly, and also understood what it means to fly separately in the face of disaster!! "In my life, I may have left all my goodness to Xuewei country, but in exchange for today''s land, I have lived in vain. But... "Godless eyes gradually turn to Xuewei''s face, she smiles contentedly:" what makes me more gratified is that I still have three children and three girls. " "Xuewei..." dimanli approached her without expression: "I have nothing now. There are only three children. I will never allow anyone to hurt my children. No one! No one can...! " Her face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and she grabbed Xuewei''s wrist: "I always know that you are such a cheap person who has the ability to communicate with heaven. Maybe one day, I will be defeated by you just like me. So, I can''t wait for this day to come, can''t!! " "Let go!! Dimly, let me go, or I''ll be rude to you! " Xuewei wants to shake off her hand. However, dimanli is like a pair of pliers, holding her wrist tightly and refusing to release: "soon, soon, chen''er will get the Amulet of the white tiger military region, and then you will have nothing to do but to do. But before that... "Eyes flashed:" help!!! Help Dimanli is pulling Xuewei''s hand and leaning towards the guardrail¡° Dimly, what are you doing¡° Xuewei, do you really think you won?? Don''t worry, I will wait for you in the other end of the hell... "The ferocious smile crossed the corner of the mouth, dimanli''s eyes narrowed and exclaimed:" no, don''t kill me! " Hand release, the body all turned out of the guardrail. Standing in the guardrail, she widened her eyes: "di...!" When I was about to reach for her, my hand was frozen in the air: "ha ha... Dimanli, dimanli, I didn''t expect that you hurt me before you died. I just don''t know how to repent!"!!! In that case... "Feng Mou sank:" I''ll tell you a secret. In fact... The children of Ming and I didn''t die. They were waiting for the transfer of Hufu from Baihu military region! One! God Sexy lips raised a smile like death. Dimanlyton fell out of the guardrail with a look of great fear. The next second... Just a bang. Her whole person immediately fell on the street hundreds of meters below the building¡° Ah -------- come on, someone''s killing people!! " Startled voice came from behind, Xuewei seemed not to hear it. She leaned on the guardrail without expression, staring at the congested Street downstairs. Mom... Dimly bullied you for more than ten years, and now she''s dead. But it''s a pity... I just know it''s my father who killed you! The murmur of the heart falls, and Xuewei raises her head and looks at the blue sky. Her eyes can''t help flashing a tear. She clearly knows what kind of judgment will be waiting for her next, but... It seems that the thorn in her heart can never be resolved... This book comes from reading Chapter 467 * Huangfu family. "Two... Two young masters... No! No! Second young granny... Second young granny is arrested! " Housekeeper Luo didn''t even have time to knock on the door, so he hastily opened the door of the study. Huangfu Ming, who was reading, frowned and rushed to housekeeper Luo: "is Xuewei caught? Because of what? " "Deliberate... Murder!" A heavy heart sank. If some small things don''t matter, he can quietly help Xuewei settle this matter. However, if it''s intentional murder!! "Who did she kill?" "It''s... It''s Mrs. Di of the snow family..." as housekeeper Luo finished saying this, he clearly saw that Huangfu Ming''s face turned white¡° Second young master, are you ok? " Deliberately killing your mother? Even the stepmother, according to the law of the imperial city is also a crime!! But "No way! With Xuewei''s character, she can''t take revenge by such stupid means! " Huangfuming really knows Xuewei very well. She is so smart, how can she use such a stupid way to solve things¡° Is there any evidence? " "Yes! It is said that the scene of the incident was on the roof of Xinglong Department store. Some of them testified that they saw the roof where the second daughter-in-law went with Mrs. di. Several other employees resting on the rooftop confirmed that they had a fierce quarrel before the incident. And someone saw it with their own eyes. It was Xuewei who pushed Mrs. didi down the stairs! " "As for material evidence, the forensic science department has also verified the fingerprints and found that Mrs. Di''s fingernails did contain the fibers of her second daughter-in-law''s clothes; And there are fingerprints of the second daughter-in-law on the guardrail. " "That is to say... There are all human and material evidences!" Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed and he picked up his coat and put it on: "where is Wei now?" "Well, the second young master, because of her special status, does not allow anyone to visit and bail for the time being. And... If you show up at this time, I''m afraid it will bring more trouble to the second daughter-in-law! " What housekeeper Luo is worried about is not groundless. The imperial city was originally the royal family, and Huangfu was equal to the emperor, so Xuewei was naturally the queen. At this time, the "Queen" killed people, and the "emperor" went to visit, which would only arouse public opinion, and lead to Xuewei''s final judgment will be extremely harsh. "Well, I see. Housekeeper Luo, send someone to prepare the car for me immediately. " Compared with the tension just now, Huangfu Ming''s mood became much calmer. "Young master, you..." "Leave it alone." With that, he quickly walked out of the study * "Ha ha ha, it''s the end of the road. Is there any point in denying it? But... I really didn''t kill your mother! " "Who killed my mother?" "It''s... Snow... Great... Country..." "Four years ago, your mother overheard your father smuggling arms with the arms dealers in the imperial city. I saw with my own eyes how little your father was! a bit of! A little bit of strangling your mother in the study! " "A little bit! a bit of! A little bit of strangling your mother in the study! " In the dark army prison, Xuewei is leaning against the wall. Every word of dimanli is echoing in her ears. She can''t help thinking of the picture of four years ago "Mother must have been very sad at that time?" "Oh, strangled by the beloved man..." "What would father feel? Sad? Or do you think mom should die? " "How can it be? How can a mother betray her father when she loves him so much? Why does Father refuse to believe his mother The murmur of soliloquy constantly overflows from Xuewei''s lips. From being brought into this prison, she seems to be crazy, constantly asking and answering questions to herself, or constantly speculating about the psychology of xueweiguo and sun yunyun. She really doesn''t understand. Xue Weiguo and sun yunyun have been married for so many years. Should there be at least some trust? If xueweiguo had a little bit of trust, he would not think that his mother would tell on him. "Ha ha ha... Guilty conscience must be guilty conscience. Hehe, hehe... I didn''t expect that I hated dimanly for so many years. It was me who killed my mother in the end... My own father. Wu... " Smile, smile, sad tears eventually or from Xuewei''s eyes flowing down. At that time, if it was di Manli who killed sun yunyun, all she had was hatred. But now She no longer knew how to face the truth. Is Is she going to kill her father herself?! The body curls up and hugs together. Xuewei bites the back of her hand hard. The tears seem to run out of her eyes Suddenly, a heavy sound of footsteps came. Snow Wei heart a tight, efforts to swallow the heart of sadness, expressionless face started to stay¡° Please... "The door of the prison opened. Snow Wei that pair of godless eyes slowly... Slowly... To appear in the door of that figure. I saw that the man who came was about thirty a year. He was dressed in a stiff military uniform, with a vivid tiger on the back and a symbol of the number "one" in his mouth. Two glittering two string three-star epaulets on his shoulders represented his unusual position as a "general". Looking at the man''s appearance. He is about 1.9 meters tall. Although his skin is dark, he can''t hide his handsome appearance. A melon face seems to be carved with a pair of bright black eyes. It''s like the starry sky in the dark, very dazzling. Men''s temperament is very unique, completely brought out the soldier''s tall and straight and deterrent¡° You Leng for more than ten seconds, Xuewei opens her mouth slightly, but doesn''t say a word for a long time¡° Why? " The man opened his mouth lightly. She dropped her eyes and continued to be silent¡° I''m asking why you killed my mom! " A lunge forward, the man hands dead hold snow Wei''s shoulder, Leng is to pull her up from the ground¡° Brother, you hurt me Almost no ups and downs of words fall, snow Wei deliberately avoid his eyes. Xuezhan. Her half brother, the eldest of the snow family. The two brothers and sisters had not seen each other for nearly eight years. They had never thought that they were in prison. For this man, Xuewei doesn''t want to evaluate too much and doesn''t know how to evaluate! What she longed for most was... It''s better not to meet this man all her life!.. This novel comes from Chapter 468 "Why?? Why Snow Zhan just like didn''t hear her words, still holding her shoulder. "Why do you say that?" Calm mood finally broke out, snow Wei opened his hands¡° How did your family treat me and my mother? You should have thought of this day "Oh. Our snow home??? Wei Wei, do you dare to say that everyone in the snow family is not good to you Xue Zhan''s roar was almost hoarse, and his shining black eyes were covered with strong sadness. Yes. She does not deny that when everyone in the snow family dislikes their mother and daughter; In dimanly, she bullied her mother; When Sheffield bullies her, there is a person in the snow family who will always make a different voice with them. That person is Xuezhan! When I first came to Xue''s home, Xue Zhan was very kind to her; Every time after being beaten by her father, Xue Zhan is the first one to give her medicine. She is bullied by xuefei''er, xuezhan will also stand on her side and scold xuefei''er. And Weiwei such intimate address, in addition to her mother, only xuezhan is calling. Xueweiguo only calls her that occasionally. But For a long time, Xuewei is more and more afraid of xuezhan''s concern, intentionally or unintentionally alienating him. Just because The way he looks at her is not just the way a brother looks at his sister! It''s like It''s the same now!! The cold phoenix eye is looking directly at snow Zhan, that is full of struggling eyes. She doesn''t understand, since the human evidence and material evidence are complete, Xue Zhan has also confirmed that she killed dimanli, why should she show such painful and struggling eyes? Shouldn''t it be just hate? Is it because she''s his sister? Or Are there other feelings? Oh. Only xuezhan knows the answer. With a secret smile, Xuewei subconsciously staggers her eyes with xuezhan "Vivi, tell me you didn''t kill my mother!" "I said, do you believe it?" The concise answer makes xuezhan speechless¡° Ah... What kind of hatred can make you kill my mother? " "I asked myself that question when my mother died." "At that time, although I was working outside when Aunt Yun died, I sent someone to investigate after I learned about it. Your mother''s death was robbed and killed. It has nothing to do with my mother! " Oh. What a surprise. What a surprise. I still remember that when my mother died, no one in the snow family asked about it, but I didn''t want to. Xue Zhan, who was in the other place, was so devoted to it!!! However "How much can you know about your family when you are away from home for years?" Slowly raise eyes, snow Wei smile some irony. Xue Zhan felt that his heart was stabbed by something¡° I...! " Big hand, suddenly grabbed Xuewei''s neck, his bright black eyes seemed to cover a layer of pain and struggle. Breathing becomes difficult. Xuewei doesn''t have any struggle, just let xuezhan exert herself! In the force of pinching yourself! The way forward is clear. If she died in the hands of anyone in Xue''s family, she would be unwilling. Only Xue Zhan is an exception! Her eyes closed, and her face gradually turned blue "So you want to die?" In the heart has decided that moment, ear, suddenly came snow Zhan hoarse voice. At the same time, his hand pinching Xuewei''s neck gradually stopped Xuewei gasps for breath continuously. After relieving for a long time, she says coldly: "I don''t want to die. It''s just... All the human and material evidence. I''m afraid... No one can save me. " "Oh. Why? You killed my mother. Hurt me, and... Hurt you? " Xue Zhan''s black eyes gradually become dull. Snow Wei secretly smile. She also wanted to ask why the dead dimanly needed it? In order to frame her, he gave up his life? But This is not a clever plan? Otherwise, according to the normal development, the next thing she really deals with is xuekewei. From now on... Oh, I can only wait for God to open my eyes! "General Huangfu!" Just as the atmosphere inside the prison solidified, a call for help came out of the cell. Then, huangfuchen quickly walked into the cell¡° Cham? Are you there, too? " "Well." Xue Zhan put away all the expressions on her face that she shouldn''t show, and nodded her head expressionless. "Oh, Xuewei, you even fell into my hands!" Moufeng a turn, huangfuchen a lunge rushed to Xuewei in front of, high waved his hand. When it''s about to fall One side of the snow Cham just to intercept, who knows, snow Wei reaction sensitive hold his wrist: "it''s not your turn to hit me!"¡° It''s not up to you to get the turn and not the turn After that, Huang Fuchen''s other hand quickly raised and hit Xuewei heavily in the face with a "pa"¡° Yes? Is Huangfu''s position comfortable? Isn''t it true that the key has fallen into this field without covering the heat? " Huangfuchen bends over and holds Xuewei''s jaw fiercely. She bit her back teeth and glared coldly at huangfuchen in front of her¡° How dare you kill my mother-in-law? You''re so tired of life! "¡® "Dong" a heavy fist, straight on Xuewei''s belly¡° Well She wrung her brows in pain, but she didn''t care about the pain of her body. She straightened up and wanted to fight back¡° Huh? How dare you know kung fu? " Huangfuchen took her fist steadily, and his eyes were incredible. In retrospect, he sent people to the park to ambush Xuewei that day. He always thought that Huangfu had killed those people. Now it seems that¡° Somebody, lock her up for me! "¡° Yes, general Huangfu. " Several men rushed in quickly, and forced Xuewei to be fixed with handcuffs and shackles¡° Chen... "Zhan, what''s your expression? I don''t want to plead for her, do I? She killed your mother, my mother-in-law! " Don''t wait for snow Zhan to open a mouth, Huang Fu Chen inconceivably blocked his words¡° I won''t plead for her... "Xue Zhan coldly glances at Xue Wei who is bound, and subconsciously clenches her hands into a fist¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Huang Fuchen put his hands behind his back and walked slowly to Xuewei: "I''ve always heard that you have the ability to go against heaven. I''d like to see how you give me the way to go against heaven today!" Heavy foot, Chuai in the snow Wei''s chest¡° "Poof..." a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out of her mouth: "Huangfu... Chen!!! You, what qualifications do you have to use... Lynching on me? " He spat out a few words. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 469 Huangfuchen seemed to think of something: "you''re right. No lynching. Come on, give this bitch what I brought. " "Yes See only, a few small soldiers are holding a waistcoat that seems to be made of sand and forced to cover Xuewei''s body. This dress Xuewei has heard of before. It seems that it was specially made for the use of lynching in the army. Fist hit on the clothes, the body will not leave scars, but the strength can all spread to the force of the body, very abnormal. "Huangfuchen! Even if you try me, it''s not your turn, right? " "Yes. I forgot to tell you. Sergeant Liu, who arrested you, is my good friend. In addition, you have the military status of the white tiger military region, so... He specially handed you over to me for interrogation! " "What?" Xuewei''s eyes widened in fear. Think about it. It''s only been a few hours since the incident happened. Is huangfuchen afraid that huangfuchen will "obstruct" her, so he can speed up and bring her to the army cell? Oh, I didn''t expect that she fell into Huang Fuchen''s hands at the end of the day!! "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Today I will give you all the Qi that my brother and you have added to me, 1000 times and 10000 times!" After that, Huang Fu Chen''s eyes sank. 4¡¢ Five soldiers surrounded Xuewei. The strong fist fell on her again and again. The pain seemed to be hit by countless stones. It was hard to breathe and endure. Snow Wei so silent resistance under a punch, another punch. Next to Xue Zhan, she clenches her fists and subconsciously moves her eyes away from her. "Oh, sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that your bones are hard? Not even a cry now? Hello, or did you guys not eat? Do you have cotton covers on your hands? I tell you, today, if she doesn''t, you''ll give it to me, asshole. " "Yes... Yes, general Huangfu." Several soldiers nodded slightly, then they beat Xuewei with all their strength. This time, she really couldn''t carry it. I can''t bear it Head, dizzy. The corner of the mouth, also shed bright red blood. The pain on the body seems numb, just breathing, as if more difficult. "Report, general Huangfu, the prisoner fainted." On hearing this, xuezhan quickly looks at Xuewei who can''t get up like a pool of mud. "Oh, this cheap man, he didn''t shout until he fainted!? The bones are really hard. Get some water and wake her up As soon as Huang Fuchen''s order came down. Xue Zhan immediately said, "Chen, forget it." "Forget it?" "If you kill her, I''m afraid Huangfu Ming will fight with you. Anyway, she has been charged with intentional murder. She is dead anyway. " Huang Fuchen thought about it and was right. His eyes glanced at Xuewei a little reluctantly: "however, it''s really impossible to calm the anger that Huangfu Ming had given me before that just to let her be shot to death. Think about it. If it wasn''t for huangfuming, we would have occupied the Baihu military region. The result is because of him!! We were put in the cold for so many years! " Looking back on the past, the veins of Huangfu''s forehead burst. Although it seems that Na xuezhan is still in the position of general of the Second Corps in recent years, he has been sent to other places on business. To put it bluntly, he was kicked out of the Great Wall by Huangfu Ming. If not for Huang Fuchen''s return, he may still not be able to return to the imperial city! "We''ll settle the accounts with Huangfu sooner or later. As for Xuewei... "Black eyes looked at Xuewei:" let her live and die on her own! " "Well, that''s the only way..." "Report!! General Huangfu, general Xue, general mu chenxuan of the second corps and general huangfuyue of the third Corps break into the base of our first corps by force! " A soldier finished the report in a hurry. Huangfuchen frowned: "how could they get the news so quickly?"??? I''ve sent someone to block the news. " He was afraid that he would miss the chance to kill Xuewei, so he ordered to block Xuewei''s murder. "What about Huangfu Ming? Is Huangfu coming? " Huangfuchen nervously grabbed the soldier''s collar. He quickly shook his head: "I didn''t see commander Huangfu coming." "Hoo... That''s good." "But..." the soldier''s voice changed. "But what?" "But... The former general of the first regiment came by day and night!" "What?!" Huangfuchen slowly released the hand that grasped the soldier''s collar, and looked at xuezhan with an incredible look on his face: "this incident has shocked the white night "Chen. Why white night comes is secondary. Don''t you think it''s strange that huangfuming didn''t come here? " If it wasn''t for xuezhan, huangfuchen didn''t think about other aspects. Think about it, Huangfu Ming is so concerned about Xuewei. Xuewei is in danger at this time, and he doesn''t show up¡° No matter. Let''s see first. " With this doubt, Huang Fuchen and Xue Zhan went straight to the base camp of the first Corps... "Oh, my first Corps is really busy today." When he arrived at the reception hall, Huang Fuchen put his hands behind him and sat on the throne¡° Chenxuan, month, you two people come to my this guest also don''t say ahead of time say hello? I can send someone to receive you. And general Bai... "The sly eyes turned to Bai Ye:" in the past few years when I was not in the military region, I really heard a lot of your legends. Just how, as soon as I come back, you have gone to work in the second line. I haven''t been able to meet you all the time. Now you can come here and be regarded as a guest of honor. "¡° General Huangfu, let''s stop beating about the bush. I believe you already know what we''re going to do Mu chenxuan opened his mouth without expression. Now, all the people who are doing it, except Huang Fuchen, have the biggest official position¡° General mu, look what you said. How can I know what you''re doing if you don''t say what you''re doing here? " See huangfuchen with his play Taiji, mu chenxuan simply open and fair: "snow Wei to us!"¡° Oh, so you''re looking for the murderer. But I can''t give her to you! You know, she''s a first-class murderer now. She can''t be released on bail by anyone! "¡° Well, in that case! General Huangfu, the three units of our second regiment are stationed outside your base now. If you don''t hand over people, they will rush in and rob them immediately. Do you believe it? " Mu chenxuan''s words show his strength as a general. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 470 Huangfu yuexie narrowed her eyes and then said, "the three units of our third corps are also stationed outside. Brother, I hope you can read in our family''s sake, give me a face, give us the second sister-in-law With a tight heart, huangfuchen subconsciously looked at the little man who had been informed. The minion immediately nodded positively, indicating that what they said was true. "What do you mean?!! Can''t we start a civil war because of a murderer??? Don''t you think it''s funny when it comes out? I tell you, this is my first regiment. If you dare to lead the soldiers to break in, I will appeal to the supervision institute to revoke your rank of general! " Huang Fuchen raised his case. There was no time to delay with him in the silent white night¡° Where are the prisoners now? " No temperature eyes cast to a lieutenant general of the first Corps. The general trembled: "white, white general, the prisoner is now..." "Lieutenant General Zhao, you''d better be clear. Now I''m your direct general. He''s just your former general. How dare you listen to his orders?" You know, this is the first Corps. 70% of the soldiers here are brought out by day and night, so his presence has shocked many people. The general gnawed his teeth: "general Bai, this Seeing that he was really embarrassed, Daye shook his head understandably and didn''t ask him to go on. He turned around and approached huangfuchen slowly... "Remember, huangfuchen, there is only one five-star general in the white tiger military region, that is me. Even if I retire to the second line, I still hold the rank of five-star general. As long as I say reinstatement now, it''s not up to you to take the position of general of the first corps! " Words fall, white night domineering face all the people in the room, low roar: "snow Wei is now imprisoned in where?" "Bai... General Bai, the prisoner is now in..." "I''ll take you." Suddenly, the door opened and Lan Xiang came in coldly. Huang Fuchen, sitting in his seat, pinched the handle of the chair: "blue under the general ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Sorry, general Huangfu, although you are the general of the first Corps. But according to rank, the five-star general is always bigger than you. I''m helpless, too. " Lan Xiang shrugged without expression, and walked out of the reception hall with white night and others. Along the way, mu chenxuan''s wandering eyes often turn to Lan Xiang, who has been leading the way in front of him. He wants to talk for several times, but he doesn''t know what to say. After a while, she arrived at the residence where she was temporarily detained. Lan Xiang stood at the door, opened the door of the cell: "you go in. Xuewei should be in it. " "Thank you very much." Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue heard that they walked into the cell quickly. But mu chenxuan stood at the door and didn''t enter: "old... Wife..." he reluctantly pushed a simple smile on his face. Lan Xiang didn''t even look at it and said in a cold voice, "general mu, we''ve never been married. Please pay attention to your address!" "Tut, alas...!" He heaved a deep breath, hung his head with guilt and said slowly: "wife, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do anything I''m sorry for you in the future. Please forgive me... " Since he was caught cheating, in addition to the weekly fixed handover Mufan, and a fixed day every week to play with Fanfan. Lan Xiang has been avoiding him. Whenever he mentioned the feelings between them, Lan Xiang turned around and left. This moment is no exception. Seeing that Lan Xiang was about to leave, mu chenxuan knew that this opportunity could not be missed, so he grabbed his hand: "Fanfan was bullied in school!" "Because of what?" Every time he mentioned his son, Lan Xiang would look him in the eye. "It''s like this..." Mu chenxuan took a deep breath, and his expression gradually became serious: "some students in the school have been laughing at him as a child nobody wants. About this, I also called Fanfan''s teacher last night "The teacher told me that Fanfan was quite isolated in the kindergarten. Every parent''s day or the day when parents are needed, Fanfan will have abnormal irritability or sadness. " "Why hasn''t Fanfan ever said that to me?" Lanxiang''s eyes are full of pain. Mu chenxuan sighed: "we were all born in a sound family. So I don''t know the psychology of Fanfan. Yesterday, an occasional sentence from Ming woke me up. I think it may be that Fanfan doesn''t want to bring us trouble, but also lives in inferiority, so every time he sees us, he will be very cheerful and clever, and when he comes to kindergarten, he will show his sadness. " "Lan Xiang... I can''t deny that I made it. You gave me the opportunity, is I did not cherish, will lead to the heart of the burden of sail. Now I don''t ask you to trust me or forgive me. Let''s just treat it as for our son, even if it''s pretending, and get together for the time being, OK? " Warm big hand, slowly pulled up Lan Xiang that cold hand. She dropped her eyes in silence. After a long time... "I''ll find a tutor for Fanfan. You don''t have to worry. Go ahead Hand, be cold shake off. Mu chenxuan looks at Lan Xiang''s back and closes his eyes in silence... On the other side... "Wei''er???" Come to the cell, white night panic hold up, the whole body soft and weak, has fallen into the syncope of Xuewei. On one side, Huang Fu Yue looked at her bloodless face nervously and yelled at the crowd, "what''s the matter?"¡° Huang... General Huangfu... Prisoner... Maybe the prisoner fainted. " Because these soldiers have learned the news of their coming, they are afraid to help, so they take off the sand clothes on Xuewei ahead of time, and open the shackles and shackles to lock her¡° Passed out? How can the prisoner pass out for no reason¡° Well, we don''t know. " Listen to that group of soldiers prevaricate answer, white night quickly pulled up snow Wei''s wrist, finger, listen to her weak pulse... "Night elder brother, my second sister-in-law she?" Eyes slowly to Huangfu month that pair of anxious line of sight, white night deep breath, heavy way: "Wei Er should have suffered... Very serious internal injury!" Looking at the panic expression hanging on her face in the white night, Huangfu Yue knows that... I''m afraid Xuewei is going to have a bad event this time********************************* This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 471 * The third Corps emergency room, all the doctors out of the hole to try to rescue Xuewei. White night also participated in the rescue team, and was responsible for the direct leading position. Due to Xuewei''s rare blood type of EU, mu chenxuan and Huangfu Yue almost broke their legs before they transferred a small amount of blood of the same blood type from Huangfu''s blood bank. In about 8 hours of rapid rescue, the lights in the emergency room finally went dark. "Brother ye, what''s the situation of my second sister-in-law now?" Huangfuyue rushed to the door of the emergency room for the first time. After hearing the news, Li Xiaoze followed the doctors pushing stretchers to the intensive care unit "Vera''s situation is very bad." White night coldly took off the mask on her face: "according to the film, Wei Er''s internal organs have multiple ruptures. At present, I have carried out rapid hemostasis and suture treatment for her. It''s just that when she wakes up, it depends on her own immunity. " "How could she have been so badly hurt? I can''t see any scars from her... " "I suspect that Huang Fuchen should know the consequences of lynching the prisoner, so he dressed Wei''er in sand before executing Wei''er." "What?" Huang Fu Yue''s eyes immediately dyed a layer of dark red: "Huang Fu Chen this beast!"!!! It''s better than pigs and dogs!! How can he do it? " Oh. Huangfuyue had such a fierce reaction after hearing about it, not to mention the white night when she personally treated Xuewei? He is the first person to directly face Xuewei''s injury. God knows how angry and distressed he is when he sees her so badly hurt. However, he has to tell himself that he is only playing the role of a doctor now, so he should be calm! Calm down. In this way, the white night was tortured by anger and heartache for nearly 8 hours "Diddiddidi..." in the quiet ward, all the people were in a daze and could only hear the slow tick of the heart rate monitor. "Weiwei, wake up quickly, will you? The cat asked me yesterday where Mommy had gone From small weak pull up snow Wei''s hand. Looking at the teeth marks on her lip peak, Li Xiao can feel that it must be the scar that Xuewei bit herself for fear of crying pain. "Don''t bow, the crown will fall; Don''t cry, bad people will laugh. " From the moment I met Xuewei, what impressed her most was this sentence. In recent years, Xuewei also pursues this sentence, which is touching, crawling and rolling. She never looked down; Also never shed tears, always is that pair of high above, admirable queen appearance. It''s also the idol in Li Xiao''s heart! "How''s Xuewei?" Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Huangfu Yangrong came in quickly. "Father..." "Uncle Huangfu." "Master Huangfu." "Xuewei, she The old man looked at the pale snow Wei and saw the answer at a glance¡° Alas! How could this have happened? " Oh. Huangfuyue also wanted to ask, how can things be like this? But if he said that Xuewei was beaten by huangfuchen, he was afraid that huangfuchen had a hundred mouths to say that he slandered him¡° Father, you''d better go back to rest first. I''ll just accompany my second sister-in-law with Xiaoxiao. " "Well. Tut, then... OK. Alas... "A few sighs came down. Everyone can feel that the old man''s mood seems not right. "Father, is something wrong at home?" "I... I!!! Do you remember what day it is today After a long time of embarrassment, Huangfu Yangrong finally opened his mouth. "Today Huangfu month thought for a moment, suddenly thought of... "Today is the second brother and the second sister-in-law..." eyes cast to Xuewei on the bed. Today, she should have walked into the palace of marriage with Huangfu Ming in her wedding dress. Today, they should have married and officially announced to everyone that Xuewei is the wife of Huangfu Ming; His Huangfu Ming is Xuewei''s husband. Why But because of a murder, they missed the most important day in their life!! "Now, Xuewei is so ill that I shouldn''t have said anything. But you should remember, three years ago, Xuewei and ming''er also set a date for their marriage, and they were about to get married in a few days. The result... Tut, how come this time again! " Is it the destiny of heaven?? Or is it all artificial? The men and women who love each other can''t get together several times, and it''s not only Huangfu Yangrong who laments?! "The second brother''s last wedding cancellation has been speculated by the outside world for many times. If he cancels the wedding temporarily this time, it will not only affect his development, but also affect his relationship with his second sister-in-law." "Yes. Ming''er didn''t know where he was. I sent a lot of people who couldn''t find them. They called him on his cell phone and were not in the service area. Who knows what he''s doing? " Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t help looking at everyone. "Ming came to me the first time Wei''er had an accident." Suddenly, the silent white night opened its mouth coldly. The reason why he appeared in the first Corps was that huangfuming called him to rescue Xuewei. Huangfu Ming was afraid that Huangfu Chen would make trouble for Xuewei at this juncture, so he told him to go to the rescue quickly. But... It''s still a little late¡° Chenxuan brother and I are also called by the second brother. "¡° Now that he has called you to come, what about him? " All the people looked at me and I looked at you and shook their heads. But... They all know it. At this juncture, Huangfu Ming didn''t show up. He must have tried his best to find a way to save Xuewei. After all... What Xuewei committed is unforgivable murder¡° Alas!!! It''s so... Tut...! " Huangfu Yangrong sighed again. Sitting beside the sickbed, Li Xiao stood up, and Shuiling''s eyes slowly turned to huangfuyue: "why don''t we take the place of Weiwei and marry the second young master?"¡° "Well?" Huang Fu Yue was stunned and opened her eyes strangely¡° Anyway, the wedding is all set. If the guests doubt why we are married, they will say that someone has misinformed us. At the very least, it can temporarily cover up the fact that the second young master and sister Weiwei have not married twice. "¡° This is a good idea... "Huangfu Yangrong nodded with approval. Now we can only live as a dead horse doctor. Huangfu Ming and Xuewei are hard enough now. If they are pressed by the public opinion, they will collapse¡° Xiaoxiao, have you really decided? " Huangfu moon walked slowly to Li Xiao''s face and showed a very serious look. After all, it''s a marriage, not a joke. Even if they are wrong at first, once they are married, they can only make mistakes forever. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 472 "Do you mind?" "I don''t mind. And you "I don''t care." He shrugged his shoulders indifferently. On hearing this, the old man immediately affirmed: "that''s right. Anyway, you also said that you want to get married, so it''s better to advance the wedding date. Yue''er, take Xiao''er to the wedding hall. " "I see, father." Nodding, Huang Fu Yue left the intensive care unit in a hurry, holding Li Xiao''s hand. Huangfu Yangrong also said to Bai Ye, don''t leave with it. However But he completely misunderstood the true meaning of Li Xiaoxiao''s "I don''t care anyway.". In the small emotional world away from her, her "love" with huangfuyue just serves as a shield. Even if the wedding was in a hurry, she didn''t care "Mr. huangfuyue, would you like to marry Little Miss Li. Be one with God, love her, comfort her, respect her, protect him as you love yourself. Whether she is ill or healthy, rich or poor, she will remain loyal to her until she leaves the world? " In the elegant and holy St. Petersburg Cathedral, the priest holding the Bible solemnly read the oath. Huangfu moon nodded her head solemnly and said piously, "I do." "Little Miss Li, are you willing to marry Mr. huangfuyue, to be one with him in front of God, to love him, comfort him, respect him and protect him, just as you love yourself. Whether he is ill or healthy, rich or poor, he will remain loyal to him until he leaves the world? " "I will." Words fall. Two lovely angel little flower children holding wedding rings and walking forward with a smile. This pair of wedding rings originally belong to Xuewei and huangfuming, so they may not fit their fingers in size, but they can still be worn reluctantly. "According to the authority given to us by God''s Bible, I declare you married. What God cooperates with, man cannot be separated! Now... The bridegroom can kiss your bride. " According to the instructions, Huangfu moon slowly lifted the veil from the top of her head. Although the marriage from the beginning to the end is so inexplicable, looking forward to the eyes of this white wedding dress from small hours, his heart is still full of waves. This kind of feeling is very strange, knowing that he is not the real bridegroom, but he somehow has the sense to shoulder the heavy responsibility of a family and a husband. Lips, gently fell from the small lips. She closed her eyes and quietly felt the kiss of marriage. Even if everything has been open, even if the natural and unrestrained to face all kinds of. At this moment, Li Xiao and Huang Fu Yue have the same mood, that is They may We shouldn''t take this marriage as a joke "Pa pa pa..." with the warmest applause, the guests wished the marriage to set sail. However "Is the message I received wrong? I heard that the second young master of Huangfu''s family didn''t get married? " Everyone didn''t say anything, but they couldn''t resist their doubts. It has been rumored that today is the wedding day of Huangfu Ming, but when the wedding is held, it suddenly turns into Huangfu moon, which inevitably makes people confused. "Maybe the news is really wrong. Think about it. Since the wedding of commander Huangfu was cancelled more than three years ago, I haven''t heard of him making a girlfriend. It''s just that the three young masters have been having a lot of gossip. Maybe we are wrong. " "Well, maybe..." "My father is very resourceful. He knows that if the wedding of Huangfu Ming is cancelled for no reason, it will attract public opinion. He unexpectedly found a month to marry the servant instead. It''s really brilliant!" In the first row of the church, Huang Fuchen clapped his hands with a smile, but in his mouth he secretly communicated with Yefei Yali beside him. "Where''s your wife?" "My mother-in-law has just passed away, but she''s organizing a funeral. She can''t come here to attend the wedding." "Well. Chen''er, you really want to thank your mother-in-law this time! " "Well?" Huang Fuchen was surprised and looked at Yefei Yali. "With what I know about Xuewei, how could she be so stupid to kill dimly in that place? In addition, your mother-in-law has a deep heart. I''m afraid her death is not simple at all! " Let''s go. Huangfuchen seemed to react to something¡° Mom, you mean?! Ha!! Feelings my mother-in-law and Xuewei come to a move, jade burning! That''s not bad. She can''t get married with Huangfu Ming, she can''t get away from him, and she can disturb Huangfu Ming''s current plan. There are so many things in one fell swoop! " "Yes. So, chen''er, at this time, you should work hard to get the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region. Mom''s done with a worry! " With that, Yefei Ya Li claps Huang Fu Chen''s hand and goes out to see off the guests The hasty wedding ceremony ended in a hurry. It''s almost early morning for the newlyweds to return to Huangfu''s home. From a small change of wedding dress will go to the door¡° Where are you going? "¡° I want the hospital to accompany Vivian Huangfuyue thought about it, quickly pulled off the tie between her neck and threw it aside: "I''ll go with you." With her, she left Huangfu''s house. It is estimated that no one in this life is more funny than their wedding. I''ve been arrested for several hours before I got married. I have to go to the hospital on the wedding day. It''s really... Unprecedented and never to come¡° Mommy... "When the day came up, the cat went to the hospital under the guidance of the servant. The little guy walked to the hospital bed with a blank face and pushed the motionless Xuewei¡° Little aunt, what''s wrong with Mommy? Why do you put so many tubes in Mommy? "¡° Kitty, Mommy, when she''s sick, she needs treatment to put a tube in her body. "¡° Well... Mommy! Mommy! Wake up. The cat is coming to see you The little guy pulled Xuewei''s clothes, waiting for a long time, but didn''t see Mommy take care of herself. She turned her mouth sad: "why does Mommy ignore the cat?"¡° Cat, your mother is sleeping now. However, Mommy can hear what the cat says. So cats should be around mummy more and talk, you know? " The news of Xuewei''s illness is from Xiaoxiao''s servant. Now, everyone can''t find Huangfu Ming, and Xiaojiu can''t show up. She only hopes that the cat can arouse Xuewei''s consciousness¡° Well, the cat knows. " The little guy nodded and sat down beside the bed: "Mommy, yesterday a Xiong went to apologize to Fanfan. He said that he would not bully Fanfan any more. Then, we became good friends with a Xiong... "This novel comes from reading a book." Chapter 473 Listen to the cat a person''s self talk, white night that pair of cold eyes firmly staring at her small face, looking at: "hiss... This child?" Doubt eyes cast to leave small. "Maomao... Maomao is... The adopted daughter of commander Huangfu." Li Xiaoxiao introduces the cat''s identity to Bai Ye. But the more he looked at the child, the more he felt at first sight¡° The adopted daughter of Ming? " "Yue, I''m hungry. Can you buy some breakfast for me and general Bai? By the way, there are also cats. " "After a while, the nurse in the hospital will bring breakfast. You are waiting." Huang Fu Yue is not willing to be asked to work. From the small anxiously pushed him: "the breakfast in the hospital is not delicious, you go downstairs to buy some!" "Tut, what a trouble!" He is really lazy and from the small affectation, had to be unwilling to go out to buy breakfast. After confirming that Huangfu Yue had left, Li Xiaoxiao quickly closed the door of the ward, and his big watery eyes immediately turned: "general Bai, is the cat very cute?" "Oh..." he glanced at the cute little guy lying beside the bed, and nodded with a smile: "HMM. It''s lovely, isn''t it Wei''er''s own daughter with Ming? " She saw that there was something wrong with Bai Ye''s reaction just now, so she quickly sent Huang Fu Yue away to try and find out if Bai Ye knew something. As a result, not surprisingly! "General Bai, how do you know?" "Oh, Wei''er said that her child died in childbirth. But yesterday, when I treated Wei''er, I found that she had given birth, but there was no sign of abortion. I still want to know what''s going on. As a result, I understood everything as soon as I saw the child today. " Ice eyes in the moment of moving to the cat gradually melt, white night''s face has a rare kind smile. The first time I saw the child, I thought she was familiar. Now, her eyes and Xuewei''s are just like those carved out of the same mold, and the straight bridge of her nose looks like Huangfu Ming. "Cat cat?" Listening to the strange uncle calling himself, the little guy blinked his big eyes with a sweet smile. "Cat cat, he is your mother''s teacher and your mother''s best and best friend. Call uncle, cat "Uncle." Little things sweet to white night said a hello. He was so silent smile, but that smile looks like a touch of sunshine in winter, warm heart. Maybe he never showed such a smile to Xuewei "General Bai, you won''t tell commander Huangfu about cats, will you?" From the end of a small exploratory question. White night''s eyes gradually moved to Xuewei on the hospital bed: "that''s their business. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, there must be some reason for Wei''er to do so. I respect her With this sentence from the small is completely relieved. She once heard Xuewei''s description of white night. She said, white night is a very strict, very strict person, eyes can not tolerate half a grain of sand, and, character and extremely indifferent, simply does not belong to this world; However, white night is a very, very gentle person, as long as he cares about people, he will give each other unreservedly warm. It has been two days since Xuewei''s coma. In Li Xiao''s eyes, the expression of white night is always the same cold, showing no worry or sadness. He is just waiting by Xuewei''s side in silence, never leaving, as if he is not tired at all. In this matter, he also chose the quietest silence. But the sentence "I respect her..." just shows the warm side of this man. Li Xiaoxiao now fully agrees with Xue Wei. Bai Ye is really a strange man who doesn''t belong to this world "No!"¡® With a bang, the door of the ward was pushed open. Huang Fuyue rushed in anxiously with breakfast in her hand. "What''s the matter, moon?" Li Xiaoxiao rushed forward to meet him. He looked at all the people in the room, and then slowly looked at Xuewei, who was in a coma and couldn''t afford it. He said word by word: "I just received the phone call. The verdict of the second sister-in-law... Has come down!" At noon, the busy medical staff brought lunch. In the morning, Huangfu bought breakfast, which was still piled up on the table. Nowadays, no one is in the mood to eat, and the air pressure in the ward is abnormally low. Maybe the cat will be tired by their emotions, so he ordered her to go to kindergarten early. "Water..." suddenly, Xuewei whispered faintly from the hospital bed. From her position the nearest from small quickly picked up the cup ran to her side: "Weiwei sister, give you water!" Hard to open your eyes. The glare of the sun blinded her. Relieved for a long time, Xuewei can see clearly the faces reflected in front of her eyes: "white... White instructor, how... How are you here? This is... Where? " "This is the hospital. You''ve been in a coma for more than two days. It''s Ming who asked me to take care of you. " Hospital... Huangfu Ming... Remember, she was beaten by Huangfu Chen in prison, and finally fainted because she couldn''t support it. No, this coma lasted more than two days. Godless eyes looked around the white ward¡° What about the hell? "¡° Ming should be looking for a way to save you. "¡° Ah... "Xue Wei shook her head with a smile, and sat up slowly with the help of Li Xiao:" where is the way to save me so easy to find? " From the moment she was caught, she knew what would happen to her¡° Vera, you didn''t kill Demann, did you? " White night''s words. From small with Huangfu month incredible eyes, the line of sight quickly turned to Xuewei¡° So what if I kill you? So what if I didn''t? Now that the human and material evidence is complete, I can''t argue. " She gave a desperate smile, and her eyes looked so dim. you bet. Nowadays, people''s evidence is complete, even Xuewei has 100 mouths to say that she didn''t murder dimanli¡° Vera, your verdict has come down. " When the words came out, the ward fell into a dead silence. She really didn''t expect that after two days in a coma, the judicial organ bypassed her and directly handed down the verdict¡° What was the result? death penalty? Or a reprieve? Or life imprisonment? Well Xuewei is waiting for the answer with a smile. However, they are so calm a face, who did not speak¡° Night, when have you become such a mother-in-law? Tell me, what is the result of my judgment? "¡° It''s... The death penalty will be executed immediately! "¡® With a buzz, Xuewei''s brain suddenly fell into a blank. This book originates from reading Chapter 474 If the death penalty is expected, then the immediate execution of the death penalty is unexpected¡° Oh, that huangfuchen really wanted me to die soon. I was given an immediate execution. " That''s right! This is the best way to kill! If we want to fight, we have to fight the result of either your death or my death. Now, she lost. Lose convinced, others dimanli can abandon life, pull her to hell together, what she is not reconciled to? Add The truth that Demann revealed when she was dying has already made her despair "Knock, knock..." suddenly, a knock came. I saw that more than a dozen people dressed in the uniform of the general base of the white tiger military region came in quickly: "excuse me, leaders. This is an arrest warrant issued by the court of supervision. Now, we are going to take the prisoner Xuewei to the military court for trial. " Death''s hook is still here. As soon as Huangfu''s face sank, he stepped in front of the soldiers and said, "my second sister-in-law is still in hospital. Even if I arrest someone, I have to wait for her to get better." "I''m sorry, general Huangfu, Sergeant Xu, song and cha have orders. As long as the prisoner wakes up, we will take him to the court for trial." "What kind of truth is that? But the prisoner just woke up, and everything is not stable. If there is any accident on the way, can you afford it? " Huangfuyue did not give up, and the soldiers did not flinch. Just at this time of tit for tat "Month." Xuewei lifted the quilt on her body and got out of bed with great effort: "I''ll go with them." "Second sister-in-law!" "Month, you respect Wei Er''s decision." The white night came forward coldly and stopped Huangfu Yue. He is a man of vision. Who are Sergeant Xu and song and Cha of the supervision institute? They are all from Huang Fuchen''s group. Now, the order is given by them, which shows how eager they are to kill Xuewei first and then quickly. Even if huangfuyue had a fight with these soldiers today, she had to bear a charge of obstructing public affairs. At the end of the day, Xuewei still had to be taken away!!! "Vera, be careful on the way." "Well..." After saying goodbye to Xuewei, all the people were watched and the soldiers escorted her out of the hospital. "Damn, where is Huangfu Ming? It''s been three days. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? " Huangfu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The white night keeps silent coldly. "Brother ye, look at this. Once the second sister-in-law goes to the military court, she will be shot within three hours. Do we really want to see her executed? " Drooping eyes, white night pondered for a long time, light way: "let''s go and have a look." "Night... Alas!" Even though Huang Fu Yue was worried, he couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to follow the past and watch the change¡° Hiss... What about the little one Just about to leave, they just found that Li Xiao didn''t know when it was gone?! "Wei Wei Jie!" Hospital door, from the small panting to catch up with the front. Several soldiers rudely intercepted her: "don''t get close to the prisoner!" "Me!" The small hand tightly clenched a fist, leave small complexion one heavy: "do you know who I am?"?! I''m the new wife of general Huangfu and the third daughter-in-law of the Huangfu family. Don''t you even have the right to say something else to my second sister-in-law? Get out of the way, all of you! " The powerful words fell, and several soldiers in the way looked at each other and had to give way in embarrassment. "Vivian." See the situation, from the small fast forward. "Xiao Xiao, when did you marry Yue? When I''m in a coma? " "Weiwei, this is not the time to say that. I''ve come up with a way to save you now. How about... " "Shut up¡® In a flash, Xuewei''s face became very gloomy. "Sister Weiwei..." "You don''t have to say, little one! I already know what you''re trying to do She dropped her eyes without expression: "once, I heard my mother tell me the story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl countless times. Every time I listen to it, I always have problems. " Eyes slowly raised "I don''t understand. Niulang and Zhinu can only see each other once a year. Aren''t they in pain? 365 days a year, but want to miss each other 364 days, the only day to meet how? It''s just an increase in missing. " "If it''s me, I''d rather die than wait for the only day all day long!" "Xiaoxiao..." his hands grasped his arm weakly: "you haven''t tried to love someone deeply, you don''t understand the pain of missing. Despair, sometimes may not be bad, at least it is more comfortable than endless missing. I''ve had enough. I don''t want to live the life of missing someone. I hope you understand me. " "Wei..." she understood. How can she not understand how Xuewei has survived these years? Shuiling''s eyes gradually spread a layer of water mist. Xuewei stroked her head with a smile: "little, don''t cry..." she pointed to her abdomen and gently wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes: "you are a good girl, and you have to be strong and not artificial. But, you this wench may have been spoiled by the family since childhood, so the character is too capricious and arbitrary. That''s not a good thing. We will suffer losses in the future. You have to change your temper, you know? "¡° Well... "From the small tears whirled nodded. Snow Wei is a smile again: "Wei Wei elder sister still expects you to take care of cat and small nine for me in the future. As you know, these two children are cunning by nature; One is too clever and sensible. I''m always afraid that they will both suffer. By the way, there is Ming... "Ha ha, although Ming doesn''t need you to take care of her. But I''m afraid that he is too extreme to ignore the people in front of him. You should remind him from time to time that if you want me to be happy, then he will be happy... "Separated for so many years. Huangfu Ming has never had a girlfriend. How persistent is this man? If someone else learns that his wife has died, he may be able to walk out of the shadow within two years. Huangfu Ming didn''t break away from it for more than three years. Is this a special situation? Or extreme? No one can judge. But Xuewei really doesn''t want him to... What she wants is to see the man she loves get his own happiness¡° Sister Weiwei Looking at the far away prisoner''s car, he curled up in the same place. Ear, still vaguely echoing snow Wei in parting before the entrustment. From the moment she met Xuewei, she was like a big sister, always telling her how to be a person and how to do things. Obviously, their friendship has just begun. If it ends like this, Li Xiaozhen doesn''t know if he will become the same degenerate image he used to be... This article comes from reading a book Chapter 475 There are no empty seats in the military court of the white tiger military region. Unlike ordinary courts, the military court of the white tiger military region is set up in an outdoor school not far from the general base of the white tiger military region. At first glance, the layout and environment are similar to the ancient execution ground, which makes people feel afraid and solemn. Snow Wei wearing handcuffs, shackles face expressionless standing in the trial area. Huangfuchen, a group of generals and members of the Senate were divided into four rows. In addition to Huangfu month, everyone''s face is extremely looking forward to the judge''s verdict, as if Xuewei''s death can bring endless benefits to them. "The suspect Xue Wei in this case is a military officer in service, while the deceased is the suspect''s stepmother. Although she is not related by blood, she also has the kindness of parenting. She should have been more guilty of killing her mother. In addition, the prisoner is a military officer in service, so she does not set a good example. Therefore, this court sentenced the suspect to the death penalty and execute it immediately. The judge finally read out the verdict. Sitting in the hearing area of the white night, the temperature between his eyes seemed to be a little cold again. He took out the phone without expression and gave a cold order to the other side of the phone: "call the sniper to prepare for action!" Hang up "Does prisoner Xuewei have something to say?" The presiding judge sitting in the court left her the final say. Xuewei raised her eyes, looked around all the people in the court without expression, and said: "nothing to say!" Next second A touch of refreshing strange smile across her lips peak. The bad people who were looking forward to seeing her die showed incredible looks. They don''t understand why Xuewei smiles like a victory at this time; They don''t understand, are dying, she was still so arrogant, even a word is not willing to stay. However For Xuewei, the real strong will die even in the face of death; The strong need not say much; The strong, there is no so-called failure that day!! "All right, prepare for execution!" The judge put on a black veil with a solemn face. Huangfuyue, sitting on the monitoring seat, excitedly grasped the guardrail: "two..." "Month, elder brother kindly reminds you, you rush past at this time, but you will be arrested!" For fear that Huangfu moon would suddenly disturb the situation, huangfuchen quickly stopped him. "Huang Fuchen, you have the ability to deal with the second elder brother. What''s your strength against a woman?" "Yue, you''re wrong about that. It''s none of my business. I''m just in charge of arresting people and interrogating prisoners. It''s clear that she is the one who has done evil for Xuewei. She deserves what she has done today! " "Huang Fuchen, do you dare to say that if she is not the second brother''s woman, she will be executed immediately?" Huang Fu Yue''s low roar attracted everyone''s attention. "Silence!" The judge knocked the mallet impatiently, indicating that the soldiers should take the prisoner to execution. Two soldiers seriously take Xuewei out of the interrogation area and walk slowly towards the execution ground. "Xuewei!" Huangfuyue also ignored huangfuchen''s obstruction, pushed him away and jumped out of the supervision area. "Come on, arrest general huangfuyue of the third Corps right away!" "Yes!" The serious and solemn trial court suddenly fell into chaos. White night, who was sitting in the auditorium with a twinkle in his eyes, slowly raised his hand until he was about to give the final order "Commander Huangfu is here!" Outside the door, suddenly came a notice. All of a sudden, the messy court became silent. Everyone stood up and saluted respectfully towards the door: "commander Huangfu!" Huang Fu Ming, dressed in a military uniform, walked into the court with a serious face. Every step he took brought out the steady and dignified air of the soldiers, and his sharp eyes, which always showed a sharp luster, made everyone gasp. In order to show respect for the military court, Huangfu Ming saluted Sally, the flag of the white tiger military region. And then White night in the auditorium again took out the phone: "call the sniper to retreat!" After that, a smile finally appeared on his cold face, and then he disappeared quietly in the court "Two elder brothers..." see Huang Fu Ming finally appear, Huang Fu month that hang up mental calculation is put down a big half. "All back." He waved his hand coldly. Those soldiers who intended to subdue huangfuyue stepped aside respectfully. "Commander Huangfu, you didn''t show up at this time... To protect the prisoners, did you?" Huangfuchen walked slowly out of the monitoring seat with a cold smile on his face. "Everybody, to tell you the truth..." Huangfu Ming completely ignored the elder brother standing in front of him, half turned his body, one hand behind him, the other finger pointed to Xuewei not far away: "prisoner Xuewei is my Huangfu Ming fiancee. We haven''t married the public yet. But according to the law, she is already a member of my Huangfu family! " "Wow..." there was a lot of discussion in the court. They think the names of the prisoners are familiar. I vaguely remember that four years ago, when Huangfu Ming was reorganizing the armed forces, he had already introduced the identity of the fiancee to the public. It''s just that they haven''t received the news of marriage all the time. Don''t you think they have already registered as a legal couple? Listening to the whispering voice around him, Huang Fuchen lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "commander Huangfu, you are my chief and I am your subordinate; Yu private, you are my brother, I am your big brother. So Xuewei is my sister-in-law. When it happened, I always felt very sad. After all, the palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat... "He sighed hypocritically. But the next second... The voice changed: "but, commander Huangfu, if you want to use your personal relationship to interfere in the law at this time, will it be unreasonable?"¡° General Huangfu, when am I going to use my personal relationship to interfere in the law After Huangfu''s cold voice finished questioning, his dark eyes sank: "I dare to announce my relationship with the prisoner in front of the whole army, just for fear that someone will make a big deal here. Moreover..." he paused: "I have known about the murder of the prisoner Xuewei for a long time. The reason for the delay is that I believe the military court of the white tiger military region will try every prisoner in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice. If I want to interfere, I won''t wait until now! " This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 476 "It''s true..." in the court, there was a whisper again. Many soldiers gave him a look of approval. To tell you the truth, no one will be stupid enough to wait for the prisoner to be sentenced before he appears in front of everyone to stop him. With the power of Huangfu Ming, the best opportunity is to suppress Xuewei at the moment she is arrested. But he did not do so, fully showed a leader should be fair, had to be admirable! Huangfu Chen saw that Huangfu Ming had won the support of the people, and he was unwilling to shake his fist. But this was not the end. Huangfu Ming continued to add: "I had already known about this case before I came here. In the case of Xue Wei''s murder, the criminal should be sentenced to death because of his complete human and material evidence. I respect the verdict of the court on my wife! " With that, he nodded politely to the judge. "Second brother?" On one side, Huangfu moon was full of doubts. He left and right Huangfu Ming appeared. Who knows that he really appeared, and he came to praise the court''s sentence?! On the contrary, not far away snow Wei is satisfied with the smile. It has to be said that Huang fuming''s performance at the moment is really mature and mature. He has the demeanor that a leader should have, both in life and work. Do not add personal feelings to private affairs, there is no sense of loyalty to deal with this matter with the matter. At this time, he must know clearly that his efforts are futile. In the end, I''m afraid she has to accept the death penalty; He will also end up with an eternal reputation of seeking personal gain from the public. However, as it is now. At least, he has a chance to avenge her! Keep the Castle Peak, don''t worry about firewood!!! "Huang Fu Ming, you are so cruel! For the sake of status, even the daughter-in-law can ignore it? " Huang Fuchen whispered a few words, then pretended to be puzzled and said, "I didn''t expect that you could be so sensible, commander Huangfu. In that case, why did you choose to appear at this time? " He didn''t believe that Huangfu ming could accept Xuewei''s death sentence so safely. He has a premonition that huangfuming must have other conspiracies!!! "General Huangfu, I have already said that. Xuewei is my legal wife. Yu Gong, I respect all judgments of the court; In private, as a husband, can''t I say goodbye to my wife?! Oh, then I''m cold-blooded and heartless as a commander! " After that, Huang Fu Ming''s heroic face suddenly became extremely cold. He said so, who dares to stop him? "Yes, yes, I do want to say goodbye, I do want to say goodbye." Huangfuchen had to give way to the way forward. Huangfu stares at him coldly, and then walks quickly to Xuewei "Ming..." thin lips Qi, snow Wei''s face was covered with happiness smile. I thought I might not be able to meet Huangfu before I died. Now, she has a parting view with him, that is, when she goes to hell, she deeply keeps his beautiful image in her memory, waiting for the next life to continue with him. "Are you afraid?" Big hands, slowly stroked Xuewei''s cheek, he was so charming smile. The snow Wei that sees is a little bit infatuated, already completely can''t feel this is to leave in life and death¡° I''m not afraid of... " "Ha ha, don''t worry, wife..." he took her into his arms. Huangfu Ming said softly, "I won''t tell you anything!" Small body suddenly a Zheng, snow Wei that is full of happiness smile face suddenly become extremely nervous: "Ming, you can''t do stupid things for me!" "I''m going to watch in heaven how you make these people die one by one." "If you do something for me that you shouldn''t do, we may die together. Even if you are forced to live, you have to muddle along and live. I don''t want to live so hard!" Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to live without any hope. If at this time, Huangfu Ming in order to protect her, so to fall into exile, then, she would rather die like this. "Ha ha... I''m here, believe me..." Huangfu smiles tenderly and rubs her forehead lightly. Looking at this pretty face from a close distance, Xuewei''s ears constantly echoed his words: "I''m here... Believe me..." "I''m here... Don''t be afraid..." "I''m here..." "Believe me, I''m here..." I still remember the first time that her heart beat faster because of Huangfu Ming. It was because of this "I am here" that she felt a sense of security she had never felt before. Even in the face of fear, even if how afraid. As long as she hears these three words, she will feel at ease and really let go, relying on this man. Once upon a time, Xuewei also laughed at herself. Since she met Huangfu, she seems to have become weaker and become totally dependent on this man. Also thought, if there is no this man, whether she can be as smart as before to live? As a result... After more than three years of separation, she really couldn''t rely on this man. During this period, only she knew how bitter and difficult she had been. Therefore, Xuewei really doesn''t want to feel the pain of separation from huangfuming. Would rather die than live without him¡° Commander Huangfu, it''s almost time to say goodbye, isn''t it Not far away huangfuchen some impatient urged up. Huangfuming''s eyes darkened: "hold me tight, don''t let go!" Although don''t know the reason, snow Wei still according to his order, dead embrace his neck¡° General Huangfu? Judge sun Several soldiers in charge of executing the death penalty helplessly looked at Huang Fu Ming and his wife, who had no one, and looked at others. Huangfuchen subconsciously looks at the judge in the eyes, and indicates that Xuewei will be taken away by force. After receiving the order, several soldiers went over with fear: "Huang... Commander Huangfu, offended..." they reached out and wanted to pull Xuewei''s arm. Where to know, she just held Huangfu tightly and refused to let go. Because Huangfu was there, the soldiers did not dare to use too hard means, but they were embarrassed¡° that ''s monkey business!!! Xuewei, even if you cheat like this, it''s useless. You should accept the result of the trial as soon as possible! " Huangfuchen was afraid of a long night and rushed over anxiously. Xuewei didn''t even pay attention to him. Seeing this, Huang Fuchen bit her bad teeth and reached out to break Xuewei''s hand¡° Brother, the case has been adjudicated. Can''t you wait a few more minutes? You can''t wait to see your second sister-in-law die? " Listening to Huang Fu Yue''s indignant rebuke, Huang Fu Chen deliberately put on a look of embarrassment: "Yue, what are you saying? The law is the law. I''m sorry to call them like this. Anyway, long pain is better than short pain. Ming, hurry to persuade your younger sister to let go. " This book was first published in reading Chapter 477 Huangfu shrugged helplessly, indicating that he was also held tightly and could not get away. "You Can Huang Fuchen not see his intention? The sword eyebrow is one horizontal: "snow Wei, if you don''t cooperate in, we can be rightful to you!" That''s what I said. Huang Fu Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a turning light Who knows next second!!! "Ouch, the white tiger military region is really busy today!" The two doors of the Court opened from the outside. See, night Fei zero wore the military uniform of Xuanwu military region to walk slowly to come in. His blue eyes released the evil cold luster as deep as the sea, and the ghost smile on his charming face was more like the call of death, which made people afraid. More than 50 soldiers of the second regiment of the Xuanwu military region followed him in a neat and orderly manner. The battle was magnificent. In particular, the two colors of black and light brown uniform collided with each other, making it clear at a glance. "Zero...?!" Snow Wei''s body a shock, Mou Guang subconsciously threw to oneself tightly embrace of Huang Fu Ming. When the strange smile on his face came into her eyes, Xuewei''s brain fell into the blank with a "buzz" sound, and the hands holding him were also powerless to release "Yefei zero?!"¡® Shua''for a moment, all the people in the court stood up, raised their guns and aimed at night Fei zero who was walking slowly. He stopped and looked around at everyone with his unfathomable blue eyes. He said with a smile, "what do you mean?" "Captain Yefei! Although there is a peace agreement among the four countries. However, your rash entry into the general military base of our white tiger military region with so many subordinates has violated the peace regulations. According to the International Court of justice, we have the right to take you down! " Several generals of the white tiger military region came to him coldly. Night Fei zero lowered her eyes and hummed coldly: "if I could come here so easily. Then... The guards of the white tiger military area command are really useless! " Everyone was stunned. Think about it, the guard of each regiment in the white tiger military region is extremely strict, not to mention the general base of the military region? For fear of foreign enemies, they set up at least dozens of "thresholds.". Afraid is night Fei zero can pass the first threshold, also can''t so peacefully enter the second threshold, let alone arrive at the military court? In doubt. "I say, commander Huangfu, don''t you come out and say something?" Night Fei zero side head, evil smile of see to not far of Huang Fu Ming. "Ladies and gentlemen, a few days ago, commander Fei sent a letter to visit our white tiger military region. So, I''ve sent an invitation to commander Yefei! " According to the regulations of the four countries, soldiers of the four countries have no right to set foot in the fields of other countries, especially in military areas. Unless you get an invitation from the other party, it is a normal visit and can be received by the highest level foreign guests in your country. "Captain Yefei''s visit?" Huang Fuchen, who had been silent for a long time, turned his eyes and subconsciously exchanged a look with several of his subordinates. The men shook their heads one after another, indicating that they didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end. "Commander Yefei, since you are here, why don''t you stay in the embassy and come to the military court all of a sudden?" Huangfuming pretended to be puzzled and stepped forward. Night Fei zero slightly smile, way: "I this not easy to go abroad to visit, also don''t see someone to meet me.". Just thinking, since no one talks to me, I''ll take the initiative to find someone, right? I asked your subordinates. They told me that you were here. I''ll come and say hello to you. " "Oh, so it is..." Huangfu suddenly patted the forehead: "that''s really my hospitality. No, my wife is on trial, so I forgot about your visit. I hope you don''t complain about my poor hospitality, commander Yefei "Your wife on trial?" Night Fei zero blue eyes a turn, the vision subconsciously cast to not far away snow Wei: "Yo, this is not snow Wei?". What crime have you committed? " "Deliberate murder." "Oh... Murder, that''s quite a crime. How can you sentence her?" Night Fei zero pretends to frown with regret. Huangfuming sighed and said slowly, "death penalty, execute immediately." "So..." night Fei zero difficult hands cut back behind, veto of shook his head: "no way. You can''t judge her like that All of them immediately frowned angrily: "commander Yefei! Although you are now on a normal overseas visit, you are also a guest of honor of our white tiger military region. But! It seems that it''s not up to you to participate in the trial of a prisoner in our white tiger military region. " "Huh? It''s not my turn to participate in the family affairs of your white tiger military region. Can... "Evil blue eyes turn, night Fei zero that evil handsome face suddenly appeared a touch of gloomy:" you are my night Fei zero people, you say, I don''t care? " "Your... People All of a sudden, everyone present was confused. See, night Fei zero''s facial expression is more and more chilly, he blue Mou discontentedly glanced at the soldier following behind, low voice scolds a way: "you are really more and more unruly, see your general, all don''t say a courtesy?" On hearing this, the soldiers of the second regiment of Xuanwu military region, with a tight complexion, rushed to Xuewei and saluted: "general Xue!" In a flash, everyone''s eyes turned to Xuewei at the same time. The night Fei zero a few steps walked to her in front, pretending dissatisfaction way: "you also more and more have no rules, see me come over, also don''t say hello?"? Yeah?! " Hum, pretend!! Keep loading! When Yefei came in, Huangfu Ming pretended to know nothing and talked to him about cross talk. These two people really have a way to go! Maybe all of the people present believe that Huangfu Ming ignored the host Yefei because of his wife''s sentence. But she snow Wei can not know, just Huangfu Ming call oneself to hold his real purpose is what?! Oh, love is to delay to night Fei zero to save the field¡° Commander Yefei, good Raise an eye, snow Wei has the spirit weak Chong night Fei zero respect a military salute. He just showed a satisfied smile¡° This... What''s going on? " I don''t know how long it took for everyone to react¡° What''s going on? " Night Fei zero evil smile, aiming at the side of Xuewei, play flavor: "as you can see, Xuewei is the general of the Second Corps of our Xuanwu military region!" This book comes from reading Chapter 478 "This... She... She is... The general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region?" The crowd gaped. I still remember that civil strife took place in the Xuanwu military region for more than three years. Night Fei zero''s brother united with the general of the second and third corps to rebel. After that, yefeiling calms down the civil strife, shoots his half brother in a cruel way, and exiles two generals of the second and third Corps. Before long, the general of the third Corps was on top. However, the general of the Second Corps never took office. Until almost a year ago, spies from various countries reported that the general of the Second Corps of the Xuanwu military region had been succeeded, but no one knew who he was. They only know that this man is proficient in developing all kinds of military drugs. What''s more amazing is that no one can solve and copy the drugs he has developed. You know, for all countries, to have such talents is to have a powerful "nuclear weapon". It is not extravagant to say that to be promoted to General of the Second Corps. But I don''t want to The general of the Second Corps that everyone guesses and wants to have is Xuewei!!! "Yefei commander, you didn''t lie to protect Xuewei, did you?" Up to now, Huang Fu Chen still can''t believe this fact. You know, if Xuewei is really a general of the second regiment of Xuanwu military region, if huangfuming unites with her in the future, I''m afraid... Something''s wrong! "General Huangfu, do you think it''s necessary for me to tell this lie for the sake of commander Huangfu''s wife?" The words that don''t slow and don''t hurry fall down, night Fei zero that piece of enchanting face is wearing a different kind of terror expression. Huangfuchen took a nervous breath: "yes... Yes, indeed... Really unnecessary. But... But Xuewei is a felon now. Everything should be safe first. " "Oh. Take out your general Snow''s officer card Night Fei zero also lazy and Huangfu Ming affectation, cold command from the subordinate behind. One of the soldiers of the second regiment of Xuanwu military region quickly took out Xuewei''s officer certificate and presented it to Huang Fuchen. This time, huangfuchen was helpless¡° How is that possible? How is that possible? How could Xuewei be the general of Xuanwu military region Wandering eyes inadvertently noticed the long silence of Huangfu Ming. He clearly saw a sly smile on Huangfu Ming''s face at the moment. He understood why Huangfu Ming didn''t show up from the moment Xuewei was arrested. Love is... Is to run to Xuanwu military region to find night Fei zero help!! "Well, everyone, now according to the laws of the four countries, the people of our Xuanwu military region who have killed people in your Baihu military region are going to be sent back to their own country for sentencing. At that time, when our military court has finished interrogating general Xue, I will send someone to send you the results of the trial. " Send the results of the trial? Who don''t know, snow Wei this time Xuanwu military region, only afraid is meat steamed stuffed bun beat dog gone never to return? Huang Fuchen dropped his eyes and shook his fist reluctantly "Go, general snow." Stay at night, Feiling is just about to leave "Wait, commander Yefei, I have a few words to say to commander Huangfu." "Huh?" Night Fei zero blue eyes a turn, playful shrug, said casually. Seeing this, Xuewei takes a deep breath and walks to Huangfu Ming with a dignified face: "when did you find my true identity?" Hoarse voice with a bit of cold. "I knew from the time you appeared that you should work in the military regions of the other three countries. It''s just... It''s not sure which military region you belong to. " "When did it start to be confirmed?" Since he can accurately find night Fei zero, presumably, already knew her correct identity. "When you were attacked at your amusement park!" Amusement park... The one that was attacked?! Snow Wei fell into deep thinking, suddenly remembered! At that time, after she had solved all the enemies, Huangfu attacked her inexplicably, feeling To test her origin! Oh. I still remember that shortly after I met Huangfu Minggang, the man learned that there were spies from other countries in the third Corps. With a pair of shoelaces, he decided that Fang Xiaoya was a spy from the Xuanwu military region. It can be seen how insightful he was. Now, he just tested her skills twice and found out her background, which made her feel like a clown. Obviously, he knows everything, but he never exposes it. This man is always like this. It is always such a silent grasp of everyone''s words and deeds, every move. When he is willing to expose it, he will expose it; When he doesn''t want to expose it, he can be buried in his heart forever, so that you can''t guess how much he knows you Heart you cold smile, snow Wei slowly raised her eyes, light way: "from the moment I had an accident, you want to change to help?" "Well." Xuewei''s murder case is a certainty, even if he has the ability to help her clear the charge. Therefore, Huangfu Ming immediately chose to run to Xuanwu military region to find Yefei zero rescue! There is no denying that this is the only way to save Xuewei! However... "Ming, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?" Shuiling''s eyes are covered with a layer of ice mist, and Xuewei''s expression is full of blame. Huangfu dropped his eyes in silence and did not say a word¡° Maybe, at this time, you can only save me by revealing my identity. But have you ever thought about what you will do after I leave? " Raising her hand, she angrily pointed to the people standing nearby: "those villains will point at your nose and scold you. You married a spy from another country, but they didn''t know it. They''ll keep going! Constantly to you! "Hell "I once said that if our marriage can''t help you, it can''t be a stumbling block to you!" From the moment of returning to the Imperial City, Xuewei has known her fate. However, she is looking forward to, looking forward to Huangfu Ming quickly won power. She can also get revenge quickly, so that she can quietly return to the field and live a stable life with Huangfu Ming before her identity is revealed. But I don''t want to... It''s Huangfu Ming who reveals her identity¡° Xuewei, I''m talking to you once. You don''t have to think so much about my business! " Huangfu, who had been silent, opened his mouth with a rebuke. He loves Xuewei, but he also hates Xuewei. He hopes that his women can have selfless side, also hope that at some time, his women can be a little selfish! Just leave the rest to him. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 479 "Well, I don''t think about it for you!" Look gradually become sad, snow Wei lowered her eyes, inhaled the sour in the nasal cavity: "then I ask you, did you think about me before doing this?" "Wei..." "You know, now that my identity has been exposed, I may never go back to the imperial city with zero. I may never see you again. What do you want me to do? " Choking down, she raised her head and pounded Huangfu Ming''s chest: "ah? What do you want me to do The tears in the eyes "patter, patter" falling. He is really rare to see this strong woman show such a frank side. He was really satisfied that he could say such a thing frankly. "Don''t cry, I won''t let you go." With a tender smile, Huangfu wiped away the tears from her eyes. Xuewei bit her back teeth hard: "I hate you, huangfuming! I hate you! " Dry your tears, turn around and follow ye Feiling to leave the military court "Xuewei...!" When Huangfu Ming has something else to tell her. "Commander Huangfu." Mr. Cha of the supervision institute intercepted him step by step: "please come to the supervision institute with me." Looking at Xuewei''s back, Huangfu frowned and sighed * In charge of the reception night Fei zero special car into a long line, slowly drove out of the military court. In the front car, Xuewei is sitting in the back seat side by side with yefeiling. From time to time, he looks at Xuewei''s face. Every time he sees it, it''s like a dead face, which makes yefeiling very angry: "I hate your expression now. If that''s still the case, get out of the car! " Maybe, all the people in Xuanwu military region are afraid of yefeiling''s bad temper, but Xuewei has never been afraid¡° Stop the car Two cold words fall. The driver nervous return head, saw eye night Fei zero. He frowned and drooped. For a long time, a smile of evil nature immediately rose on that enchanting face: "can I really be willing to ask you to get out of the car?" Snow Wei coldly stares at him one eye, really speechless. He will always be this strange picture of dog temper. It seems that people are good, may be inexplicable fire; It seems to be angry. Maybe it will be OK after a while. She is too lazy to talk to him. "Zero, I ask you, what benefits did Huangfu Ming give you before you came to save me?" "Baby, what do you mean? You are my favorite woman. Shouldn''t I come here to save you?" Night Fei zero''s appearance don''t mention how righteous. Snow Wei immediately impatiently took a breath, coldly way: "in the end is what benefit?" "Well?" He curled up his legs with a smile, holding his chin in one hand, and said: "a military island in the East China Sea of the Imperial City, plus 100 j-48 fighters." I knew it would be! Night Fei zero this kind of person has no morality at all. He is a lord who does not get up early without profit. If huangfuming didn''t accompany him in this business, would he come to save her? Oh! "Damn it!" Snow Wei secretly cursed a. Night Fei zero immediately sneered at her one eye: "Yo, this hasn''t been married yet, what do you love about your husband? You''re not promising. " "You''re in charge?" Damn, she''s too lazy to say anything. Huangfu Ming''s move is obviously to accompany his wife and turn into soldiers! This time, my wife has run away with others; It''s going to be with people again. Huangfuming finally had to complain in the Baihu military region. Xuewei really doesn''t understand. Why is he suffering? Why do you want to save her?! "Baby, if you think about it, you won''t be able to go back to the Imperial City in the future. It happens that my family has been urging me to get married recently. It''s better for us to make do with it." In recent years, Xuewei has heard that Yefei family urges Yefei to marry her. Now Yefei is 29 years old, and it''s time to get married. But "Didn''t you say I was an abandoned woman, not worthy of you?" "Oh, it''s different now. When I knew you, you were an abandoned woman. Now, huangfuming cut the island and sent the plane for you. You''ve become a hot potato. " Say, night Fei zero ambiguous embrace her shoulder. Snow Wei board a face, cold eyes swept his restless hand: "don''t you think our marriage is like a gay wedding?" He threw his hand away. Night Fei zero is not happy: "baby, I''m warning you once. If you dare to say I''m a woman, I''ll prove it to you now. Am I a woman or a man in the end!" Words fall. Xuewei became honest in an instant. She knows this man''s temper more or less. It''s not good to argue with him. If Yefei zero proves it to her, she can''t beat him! Gradually, the car slowed down, and then stopped at the roadside. Snow Wei doubts of frown: "how to park?"¡° I miss my son. " Say, night Fei zero a pull open the door... See, outside the car, small nine a stride excited rushed into the car: "zero!!!" The little thing plunges into the night Fei zero''s arms. Snow Wei immediately nervous looking out of the car, for fear that outsiders see small nine¡° Zero, how did you get Xiaojiu here? In a moment, we''re going to the embassy! " Although Yefei zero belongs to the visiting VIP, even so, it will be restricted to travel. So, without permission, they can only stay in the embassy¡° I miss my son. I just want to see him. " Night Fei zero droops blue eyes, dotes on the kneading of small nine''s face: "little bastard, want to dad?"¡° Yeah. I think so. "¡° Why don''t you call dad soon? "¡° Dad¡° Well, good... "Night Fei zero satisfied with stroking small nine''s head, hard to see a gentle smile. Not to mention, Xuewei has known him for more than three years, and seldom sees him show such a real smile. But since he brought Xiaojiu to his side, he liked Xiaojiu very much and recognized Xiaojiu as his son. Of course, the main small nine this little thing, good brain, and will deceive people, naturally night Fei zero coax round and round¡° Little thing, how about Dad taking you back to the imperial city? "¡° Huh? Back to the Imperial City Small nine embarrassed to see eye snow Wei, Nuo Nuo way: "can small nine haven''t recognized with Daddy."¡° What do you think of your black daddy? Go with dad. Dad loves you¡° Mommy This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 480 See small nine look full of suspicion, snow Wei a son from his arms snatched over: "you don''t talk nonsense with my son!! Xiao Jiu, go home with Uncle Luo and do your homework. Mommy has something to deal with. I can''t accompany you these days. " "Oh..." Xiaojiu nodded quickly: "goodbye dad, goodbye Mommy." Smile of way don''t, then follow has been taking care of his uncle Luo got out of the car. Close the door, the car continues to move forward, snow Wei reluctantly looking out of the window, small nine figure, inevitably some dejected. "You''re not going to leave my son with Huangfu Ming, are you?" This is also a headache for Xuewei. Maomao must have come back from huangfuming. As for Xiaojiu, she didn''t know what to do. Say. The couple finally met again, and now they have to face a permanent separation. What''s hard is not only between them, but also between them. What should we do about the future of these two children?? "Maybe I''ll stay with the hell." "No way!" Night Fei''s face sank: "if you dare to leave Xiao Jiu here, I''ll send someone to rob him! His daughter has already given it to him, which is already a bargain for him. Son, he still wants to rob me! " Looking at his sad face. Xuewei really wants to remind Yefei that she gave birth to both of these children, OK? She didn''t say anything, night Fei zero is more anxious than anyone. It''s like that he and Huangfu Ming are a couple. They gave birth to these two children. As a result, they got divorced and had to separate the ownership of the children. It''s speechless. I don''t care about him!! * Stationed in the Xuanwu military region embassy not far from the center of the imperial city. Xuewei walks slowly to a mirror Looking in the mirror, the light brown military uniform of Xuanwu military region that she was wearing gradually faded the luster of her eyes. Oh. What''s the use of more stars on your shoulders? Even if the rank is big, what''s the use? For women, nothing more than to find a husband who loves her and have a happy family can be considered perfect. If the family is not happy, it is empty to be strong in career. "Well, sure enough, this military uniform is very beautiful on you." Night Fei zero walk slowly behind her, head, ambiguous pad in her shoulder. Xuewei recovered and opened his head coldly: "I don''t like the uniform of this color!" "Well? What color of uniform do you like Night Fei zero blue eyes a turn, hands slowly ring in front of the body: "as long as you are willing to marry me, I can specially modify the military uniform color of Xuanwu military region for you." "I don''t care about you!" She was just about to leave. Yefei grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms: "I''m serious, Xuewei!" Her arm was tightly around her waist, and her evil face also showed a different kind of serious look. Snow Wei''s heart instantly mentioned the throat. Even though ye Feiling has been courting her for three years, no one can see that it''s just the man''s joke. But this time Twinkling eyes staring at his blue eyes like the sea, Xuewei''s heart trembled inexplicably. When she was about to say no "Report, commander Yefei!" A sudden intrusion of subordinates instantly broke the tight atmosphere. "What''s the matter?" Night Fei zero evil smile of let go hoop in snow Wei body of arm. The subordinate respectfully saluted: "General Huang Fuchen and general Xue Zhan of the first regiment of the white tiger military region asked to see you!" "Well? Tell them to come in "Yes...!" Received the order, the subordinate quickly walked out of the room. Snow Wei doesn''t understand of wring up eyebrow, they this is what to come? After a while, the bodyguard took huangfuchen and xuezhan to the reception room. "Yefei commander..." huangfuchen started to salute. When he looked at Xuewei, he gave a gloomy smile and said sarcastically: "snow! Will! Army "General Huangfu." Snow Wei face expressionless return him a gift. The people on both sides sat down. "General Huangfu, what can I do for you when you come to the Embassy?" Night Fei zero don''t slow don''t hurry of ask end. Huang Fuchen''s gentle smile: "ha ha, commander Yefei, you''ve come all the way to visit the imperial city. Out of politeness, of course I''ll come and say hello to you." "General Huangfu is very polite." "Well, if not, it''s due courtesy. How many days will you stay in the Imperial City, commander Yefei "It depends on my mood." Night Fei zero answers very casually: "if I am happy, I will stay for a few more days. If I am not happy, I may leave soon." "Ha ha, that''s right. I wonder if commander Yefei can take a step to talk? " With that, Huang Fu Chen''s eyes crossed with a touch of cunning. Night Fei zero naturally knows what he means and gets up: "general Xue, please call general Xue. I have something to communicate with general Huangfu¡° OK, commander Yefei, take your time Night Fei zero with Huangfu Chen on the second floor of the sound insulation room, a closed door¡° Cousin, why did you come to the imperial city all of a sudden? " Huangfuchen couldn''t wait to recognize his relatives. In terms of seniority, Yefei Yali is Yefei zero''s aunt. Therefore, huangfuchen and Yefei zero are cousins of blood¡° Huangfuming said, "I''m visiting abroad."¡° Visiting abroad? " Huangfuchen frowned: "how happened to choose to visit abroad at this time?"¡° Huang Fuchen, it is necessary for me to explain to you so much? " Night Fei zero of that handsome face instantly sank down. Seeing this, Huang Fu Chen did not dare to pursue further¡° Cousin, as you know, I''m fighting with Huangfu now? Didn''t you get the penultimate in military operations not long ago? " Yefei pulls out a chair and laughs sarcastically. Huang Fuchen''s face turned red and white¡° It was a mistake, a mistake. I have a son in my hand now. The tiger amulets of the white tiger military region are mine sooner or later. I will be the commander of the white tiger military region sooner or later. " Oh. Night Fei zero really disdains to pay attention to Huang Fu Chen. Maybe others don''t know. Can he not know that Xuewei''s son is waiting for the day when the Hufu of the white tiger military region is handed down¡° Cousin, I really don''t know that Xuewei is the general of the second regiment of Xuanwu military region. Why don''t you send a letter to tell me in advance? "¡° Is it necessary for me to inform you? " Night Fei zero blue eyes a flash, almost directly say "you are what thing" these words. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 481 However, huangfuchen still saw his disdain in his eyes. He also knew for a long time that Yefei didn''t regard him as a cousin at all. At most, he was just a partner who "used each other". "Forget it, no notice, no notice. Cousin, I want to tell you about the current situation of the white tiger Military Region... " Heard, night Fei zero finally is slightly had some good appearance: "say!" On the other side The atmosphere in the reception hall is freezing. Since huangfuchen and yefeiling left, Xuewei has never had any contact with xuezhan, and they don''t even have eye contact. "Will you leave the imperial city forever?" I don''t know how long, snow Zhan cold open mouth. Snow Wei heart a tight, silent looked at him. "Well, some things are strange. When I learned that you killed my mother, I hated you. I don''t feel anything when I see you sentenced to death. But that night Fei zero saved you, I was relieved... "Xue Zhan laughed with self mockery, when that pair of dazzling black eyes cast to Xue Wei. She subconsciously lowered her eyes and avoided his sight: "brother, you shouldn''t have such a heart." She would rather Xue Zhan hate herself than he has such a reaction. Because She''ll feel sick! "I know I shouldn''t have that mentality. But... I can''t help it! " Xue Zhan''s sad head drooped, his hands tightly clenched into a fist: "Weiwei, listen to me. Now that things have become like this, then you go right away! Leave the imperial city immediately, and it''s better to... " "Ha ha, commander Fei that night, I won''t disturb you." "Well, general Huangfu, take your time." The dialogue outside the door interrupts Xue Zhan''s unfinished words. Snow Wei expression a tight, subconsciously to the snow Zhan hang in the face that flustered expression. The door opens¡° Zhan, we''re going back. " "Well..." he left the embassy as if nothing had happened "Wei Wei, listen to me. Now that things have become like this, then you go right away! Leave the imperial city immediately, and it''s better to... " The suggestive words of Xue Zhan are echoing in my ears. Snow Wei doesn''t understand of wring up eyebrow, snow Zhan say this words is to want to hint her after all what? "What are you thinking?" Night Fei zero''s words instantly broke her mind, Xue Weiyang lips a smile, sarcastic way: "it seems that huangfuchen this time not less to sell you the white tiger military intelligence?" "Oh, you know my relationship with Huangfu Chen for a long time. Didn''t you tell Huangfu Ming?" "Don''t worry, I have my professional ethics!" After staying with Yefei zero for so long, Xuewei naturally knows many secrets of Huangfu''s family and Yefei''s family. Similarly, night Fei zero also knew a lot of her secrets. For example, the news that she is still alive; For example, her son''s news, night Fei zero has never betrayed her, how can she be ungrateful to betray this has accepted his benefactor? Besides She believes that with Huangfu Ming''s intelligence, she has already known the business between Huangfu Chen and Xuanwu military region, but... There is no evidence to crack it down!! * "Hum, this damned Yefei zero. It''s the same virtue as Huangfu Ming. " Walking out of the embassy, Huang Fu Chen shook his fist with a gloomy face. When he was seized by Huangfu Ming, he wanted to ask Yefei for help, but Yefei didn''t even care. In recent years, he was even more angry with yefeiling and Huangfu. Now it''s not easy to come back, where do you know that night Fei zero''s attitude towards him is still so dismissive and defiant! "Zhan, order our men to withdraw all the soldiers stationed in the Embassy before tonight!" The pace of moving forward was still, and Huang Fu Ming''s bright eyes suddenly crossed with a touch of cunning. Xue Zhan bowed respectfully and nodded indifferently: "yes..." As soon as he got on the bus, Huang Fuchen''s phone rang. He answered the phone with a blank face. For a long time... "Ha ha ha ha..." the handsome face could not help showing a smile that could not be concealed. When he hung up... "What happened, so happy?" Xue Zhan asks curiously. "Oh, I''ve been worried about whether Xuewei, a general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region, will join hands with Huangfu Ming in the future. But now it seems... "He Mou Feng turned around and said," I just received the news that Huangfu Ming had been interrogated secretly by the people of the supervision court for a whole afternoon. Finally! The court of supervision made a judgment for him to go home temporarily and wait for the result of the inquiry! " "That means Xue Zhan''s shining black eyes flashed. Huangfuchen nodded excitedly: "yes! In a short time, the white tiger military region will be unmanaged! Taking advantage of this time, if I take my place, I believe my father will soon hand over the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region! " What Xuewei was worried about finally happened. She and Huangfu Ming belong to the relationship of bubian people. Now, she is kicked out as a general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region, which means that Huangfu Ming also has to accept the internal review of the white tiger military region. It''s the final proof that Huangfu Ming didn''t know about it, and there is no need to laugh at his incompetence¡° Humming, humming... "When he returned to Huangfu''s house, Huangfu Chen hummed a little song and stepped into Huangfu Yangrong''s house with his hands in his pockets. He was very high spirited¡° Chen''er, you''re back at last. What''s going on with Xuewei? I heard that ming''er has been suspended for the time being? " Seeing the old man''s anxious appearance, Huang Fuchen quickly put away his smile and put on a face of embarrassment: "Oh, father, don''t mention it. Who would have thought that Xuewei would be a general of Xuanwu military region? It is expected that the second younger brother will be suspended. "¡° Tut. Our Huangfu family has never played such a joke since ancient times. Now it''s just like treason... "Who says it''s not. Master, these three girls really hurt us. " Yefei Yali fanned the wind nearby. Huangfu Yangrong''s face became more and more ugly¡° Father, now the second brother has been suspended. It''s impossible for the white tiger military region to have no commander. You might as well... "You don''t have to worry about this, chen''er. I''ve thought about it. I''ll be acting as commander for the time being. " The old man''s words completely killed Huang Fuchen''s ambition. He looked anxiously at Yefei Yali... "Master. You are now in your early 60s, and your health is going from bad to worse. If it''s still on the front line, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 482 "What can I do?"?! It''s impossible to call the white tiger military region empty nest? " "Who said it would be empty?" Yefei Ya Li pulled Huang Fu Chen over with a smile: "although Chen Er has just returned, he may not be competent for power, but he has to practice, isn''t he? No matter how bad it is, we still have moon. It''s OK to call moon on the top. You have so many sons. If it''s your turn to fight in person, people will have to laugh at our Huangfu family. " "Yes, yes, father. Just trust me once. I will certainly manage our white tiger military region for my second younger brother. " With the elegant wind of Yefei, huangfuchen shows his determination in a hurry. Huangfu Yangrong dropped his eyes in silence, looked at Huangfu Chen in embarrassment, and then at Yefei Yali¡° ok For the time being, it''s up to... " "Master, master, the second young master is back." Luo housekeeper a hasty report, interrupted Huangfu Yangrong''s words. The mother and son immediately sank a face and glared at housekeeper Luo. "Come on, tell ming''er to come here!" "Yes..." After a while, Huangfu Ming came into the living room with a tired look: "father." "Ming''er, what happened? What are your plans? " "Father, I''ve been interrogated all afternoon. I don''t want to repeat it. A few elders of the supervision institute asked me to cultivate for a few days and wait for their examination results, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s all right "Then... What happened to the white tiger military region these days?" "Yes, second brother, who should be responsible for the affairs of the white tiger military region these days?" Huangfuchen came to him with a smile on his face. At such a critical juncture, could he not understand Huang Fuchen''s mind¡° Elder brother, I''ve already assigned the white tiger military region. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back and rest first. " "Already assigned? Hello, Ming! Ming...! " Huangfuchen took two steps. But Huangfu Ming has left. He clenched his fist in anger. Don''t want to, all arrive at this time, Huang Fu Ming still hold the military power of white tiger military region, refuse to let go? But it doesn''t matter. Throughout the ranks of the white tiger military region, as long as there is no Huangfu, the general of the first regiment is the biggest! So, in the end, he has the final say. Thinking of this, Huang Fuchen couldn''t help laughing secretly * "Kacha" As soon as he opened the door of the villa, Huangfu Ming saw Li Xiaoxiao running in his own direction¡° My brother-in-law. " "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" He threw the key aside and walked slowly towards the living room. "Yue and I are waiting for you here. How''s it going? " He didn''t know this question today. He''s heard it hundreds of times. Everyone who sees him will ask how the situation is... How the situation is, I''m bored to death. "That''s it." Sitting on the sofa, Huangfu Ming took a cup of water and took a sip of water. "That''s it?" This made Huangfu Yue, who was sitting on one side, a little confused¡° Those people in the supervision court didn''t convict you of treason with Xuewei? " "They have to have evidence, too." "That''s also... Well, you should be in trouble, too?" "It doesn''t matter." Huangfuming put down the cup in his hand and sighed meaningfully: "there will always be a solution to the problem!" They don''t understand. At a time like this, Huangfu Ming should be more worried than anyone else. But since he came in, except for a little tired, they couldn''t find a trace of worry and hesitation in his face. "Brother in law..." from the small cowardly came to him¡° I know you''re really upset at this time. But... I don''t understand. Why are you doing this? " "Well?" "Why do you invite Yefei commander to expose Weiwei''s identity?" There was a trace of complaint in his voice. Huangfu lowered his eyes, took a deep breath and said slowly, "this is the only way I can save Wei." "I know, so does Vivian." Li Xiaoxiao bit the corner of his lip and bowed his head sadly: "when Weiwei was captured, I was going to go to Yefei commander for help, but... Weiwei stopped me. She said "She doesn''t understand. Niulang and Zhinu can only see each other once a year. Aren''t they in pain? 365 days a year, but to miss each other 364 days, the only day to meet how? It will only increase the missing. If it''s her, she''d rather die. It''s better than waiting day and night for only one day.... " Describing every word Xuewei said, from the little watery eyes gradually covered with a layer of mist: "Weiwei sister knows that this is the only way she can save herself, but she refused, it can be seen that she does not want to separate from her brother-in-law. If you really want to separate, for her, it''s equivalent to life rather than death, so... She would rather be sentenced to death than save herself. " "Xiaoxiao, I can understand the second sister-in-law''s mood. But do you think my second brother can watch my second sister-in-law be shot? " That''s true. Everything in the world has a cause and effect. Huangfuming can''t just sit by and ignore the death of a woman he loves deeply. He would rather bear all the names on his back than save her and water and fire. Similarly, it''s just like Xuewei is not willing to be separated from Huangfu. However... "You won''t understand the mood of sister Weiwei. Do you know how sister Weiwei became a general in the Xuanwu military region in recent years?" This made the atmosphere in the room fall into silence. Now, she is indeed a great general under one person and above ten thousand people, but who can know the hardships¡° Weiwei elder sister is a woman, women in the army itself is not easy to mix, this I believe brother-in-law and you know. Even though Yefei commander appreciates Weiwei, Yefei commander is also a person with clear rewards and punishments. It''s impossible to give her a military rank for no reason. "¡° Weiwei also knows that if she doesn''t get along in the Xuanwu military region as soon as possible, she will never be able to avenge her mother! So... "Memory slowly returned to three years ago... In the first year when Xuewei stayed by Yefei zero, she enrolled in the Yuye Military Academy of Yucheng. Like Whampoa Military Academy, all the talents trained in this military academy are senior officials. Normal people graduated in four years. Xuewei had studied in Huangpu Military Academy for two years. In addition, she worked very hard at Yuye military academy. Therefore, she graduated in just one year. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 483 Describe with your mouth, you may not feel anything. But think about it carefully, even if Xuewei has a foundation in how to graduate from Yuye Military Academy in one year, her efforts are at least four times that of ordinary people! However, it was the best year of her life in the imperial city. Then in the third year, Xuewei didn''t have to go out to die. She could stay in Xuanwu military region and manage her rank safely. But the real challenge has just begun! The soldiers of the Corps didn''t buy her a female soldier at all. Rumors and slanders came to her unstoppably; The overt and covert struggle is more like an avalanche around her. Even so, she did not flinch for a moment. Tenacious in the intrigue survived, this just rely on their own struggle when the Second Corps General position. It''s a miracle to be a general in just three years. But behind the miracle, Xuewei''s hard work is not what ordinary people can endure. The main thing is She''s been alone for three years! One is working hard and hard. She can''t be like a normal woman, can be wronged in a man''s chest to cry, to coquetry; Injured, you can have a man who loves you to take care of you. When it comes to the edge of life and death, Xuewei can only grit her teeth to the end She''s the only one That''s all. From small sad drooped eyes: "I can understand, why does Wei Wei elder sister not want to save herself. She just doesn''t want to live alone. " Eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming: "brother-in-law, I really appreciate that you can bear so much pressure to save sister Weiwei. I also know that you are in fact having a hard time now. But I think... At this moment, sister Wei must be very painful, very painful, because... She is going to face a person''s life again... " Huangfuyue is also a "half way monk". He knows too much about Xuewei''s sufferings and hardships in recent years. He is a man who can say "bitter", let alone a woman? "Second brother, did you save second sister-in-law this time, or did you dig a pit for yourself?" The puzzled murmur fell. Huang Fu Ming dropped his eyes in silence. After a while, he stood up without expression and walked out of the villa without saying a word "Alas..." with a deep sigh, huangfuyue felt the unbearable pressure she had never felt before. He knew better that he would be more upset after hearing Li Xiao''s words? The sight turned to leave small unintentionally. She frowned slightly wary: "why do you look at me like this?" "Think about it, you have known the identity of Xuewei for a long time, and you... Are the person beside Xuewei..." his narrow eyes turned, and he coldly grasped Li Xiao''s wrist: "say, are you also a person of Xuanwu military region?" The wrist, pinched, hurts. From the small pain took a breath: "pain... Let go, you hurt me!" "Tell me, who the hell are you?" "Let go first!" Hard, shake off his hand, from the small pain to be pinched red wrist blowing gas: "I said, I am Weiwei sister''s servant. As for whether I''m a member of the Xuanwu military region, can''t you tell? " That''s right. From the small base, it seems that she has not received any strict military training. "Is it really just a servant?" My eyes are still full of doubts. From a small moment cold under a face: "if you doubt me, then whatever you do, I have no need to explain anything to you. Go ahead "Where are you going so late?" Huangfuyue strongly drags her back to the sofa. She was discontented and widened her eyes: "you can''t control me!" "Now I''m your husband, you say I don''t care about you?" "Husband? Oh... You are just my husband in name. Don''t put on your husband''s airs when you want to command me; You forget who you are when you hold other women in your arms After that, Li Xiao glared at him angrily and left * Late autumn night, abnormal cold. The evening wind was blowing on Huangfu Ming''s face with a faint tingling feeling. Walking along the Yangchang road of Huangfu''s house, his ears constantly echoed every word from the little "Sister Weiwei is a woman. Women are not easy to mix in the army. I believe you know this well. Even though Yefei''s commander appreciates Weiwei, Yefei''s commander is also a person with clear rewards and punishments. She can''t be given a military rank for no reason. " "Sister Weiwei also knows that if she doesn''t get along in the Xuanwu military region as soon as possible, she will never be able to avenge her mother! So... " He can feel that every road Xuewei chooses in Xuanwu military region is not accidental, but deliberate! Because... When he first joined the army, he also chose the post of Scout. Not long after that, he was sent to Xuanwu military region by huangfuchen. It took him many years to get to Yefei zero. He knows all the hardships of the road. So, when he learned that Xuewei was a general of Xuanwu military region, he didn''t even ask. Because he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it after asking. He would rather believe that the reason why Xuewei became a general was that she was taken care of by Yefei zero, rather than know the truth that LiXiao said!! After walking to the garage of Huangfu''s house, Huangfu''s sad eyes sank. He started the car and quickly left Huangfu''s house Chapter 484 The embassy building standing in the dark is extremely quiet. Huangfuming drove to the back of the embassy. He got out of the car and stood on the open grass. He raised his head and looked at a window on the third floor with weak light I don''t know how long later, Huangfu Ming rolled up his sleeve, ran up and turned over the embassy building with his bare hands. Climbing up the steep wall, step by step, step by step When he arrived at the window on the third floor, he frowned slightly and looked down at the empty lawn. He always felt Isn''t that a little smooth? Even if he is a soldier, even if he is very careful, but for such a long time, even a patrol of the Embassy can not be seen. It is not reasonable, is it? With this doubt, Huangfu opened the window of the room on the third floor easily. When he was about to turn over and enter "Don''t move!" A voice of condensation came out from behind the curtain, and then a small 54 type military pistol went through the gap of the curtain and accurately pushed it between his forehead. "Ah..." Huang Fu said with a smile, "Zila..." and opened the curtain which was in the way Suddenly, Xuewei''s figure came into his eyes. When she saw that the intruder was Huangfu Ming, Xuewei was shocked¡° You... What are you doing here? " The gun in hand was slowly lowered. "How can I leave you alone when you cry like that?" "Well, I don''t think about it for you! Then I ask you, did you think about me before you did it? " "You know, now that my identity has been exposed, I may never go back to the imperial city with zero. I may never see you again. What do you want me to do? " "Ah? What do you want me to do? " "I hate you, huangfuming! I hate you! " In front of her eyes, the scenes of parting in the court flashed, and a burst of bitterness came to her heart again. Xuewei sobbed and said, "who, who cried?" "Alas..." Huangfu sighed helplessly. It seems that it is more difficult to make this woman in his family Frank than to ascend to heaven¡° OK, you didn''t cry... " "If you come here so late, are you not afraid of being punished by the people in the supervision institute?" Snow Wei worried back too much. Huangfu Ming had a hard smile: "are you sure you want me to chat with you in such a posture?" Only then discovered that most of his body is still hanging outside the window, only relies on the strength which the two hands support to maintain¡° Come on... Come on in. " He quickly pulled Huangfu into the room. He took advantage of the situation and took Xuewei into his arms. Small body, slightly struggled twice. Huangfu raised his face and ordered: "don''t move! If you don''t ask me to hold it for a while, I may not be able to hold it in the future. " Hearing this, Xuewei''s nasal cavity became sour. That''s right. If they don''t hold it for a while, they won''t be able to hold it in the future. Look up. She screwed up her eyebrows: "huangfuming, you are not allowed to have girlfriends after I leave!" There was a cry in the voice of the command. Huangfu''s deep eyes turned: "well. So, do you have a boyfriend? " "Yes Even without hesitation, he opened his mouth. Almost did not give his nose to gas crooked: "you do not allow me to make a girlfriend, how can you make a boyfriend?" "I just don''t allow you to have girlfriends. If you hand it in, let me know, and I''ll bring the soldiers to fight you. Hand in once, hand in once! beat you to death! Kill you! " Xuewei obviously plays a rogue, but she doesn''t lose the loveliness of a little woman at all. Huangfu Ming suddenly laughs: "don''t worry, I won''t make a girlfriend. Of course, I won''t give you a chance to have a boyfriend¡° "Hum, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, you can''t control it!" "Who says the emperor is far away?" Doting on the tip of her nose, Huangfu Ming''s beautiful face slowly pasted on her face: "do you want to go? No way! " She wants to go? How could she want to go? She would rather waste her legs and stay with huangfuming forever than go to the Imperial City alone Looking at this beautiful and incomparable face from a close distance, Xuewei bites her lips and drops her eyes sentimentally "Wei, I''ll tell you..." before Huangfu Ming finished, the door was kicked open with a bang. "Commander Huangfu, in the middle of the night, why don''t you stay at your Huangfu''s house and sneak into the room of the female soldier in our Xuanwu military region?" See, night Fei zero hands embrace body front, a face evil smile of rely on in the door. Xuewei is just about to explain "I''m looking for my wife. What''s your business?" Huangfu Ming opened his mouth in a straight and strong way. You know. There are rules among the four countries, so do the embassies. In the Baihu military region, Huangfu was in charge, but the Embassy in the imperial city was the master of the embassy¡° Huh? She may be your wife before today, but after today, she can only be my general! " Night Fei zero blue eyes a flash, evil smile of hook hook finger: "baby, come here." Snow Wei motionless Leng in situ. Seeing this, night Fei zero''s charming face immediately sank down: "general Xue, how dare you not listen to the commander''s orders now? Come here for me! " Tone of voice with the command that people can not doubt, snow Wei only a face unwilling to go to his side¡° See? She only listens to me now Provocative smile across the corner of the lip, night Fei zero ambiguous upstairs snow Wei''s shoulder. Huangfu Ming immediately became angry: "Yefei zero, take your hand away from my wife!"¡° Huh? " Not only did he not take his hands away, but he became tighter and tighter as he went up the stairs. He was in a posture of "I just don''t take my hands away. I see what you can do."¡° No, right? Good The deep eyes quickly flashed a bad light. Huangfu Ming stepped forward and waved his fist. One punch hit Yefei zero''s left face¡° "Hell Xuewei is confused. She didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would even start? Flurried of saw an eye to be knocked down in the ground of night Fei zero. This is terrible! She and night Fei zero together for more than three years, know, this man most taboo is others touch his face!! It can be said that night Fei zero than women also care about his nearly perfect face. I still remember that once, a servant splashed a drop of water on his face, and he almost killed him. What''s more, this time Huangfu gave him a blow in the face? This book comes from reading Chapter 485 See, night Fei zero complexion very white of open big eyes, raise a hand, caress own left face: "you...!!"!!! How dare you!!! How dare you hit me in the face Blue eyes flashed a touch of cold. Huang Fu Ming didn''t speak. He just looked at him coldly, but his expression seemed to be full of the words: "beating is your face!" All of a sudden, his anger ignited Yefei Ling''s chest: "Huangfu Ming!! I don''t like your father''s job! " He stood up and put his foot on his stomach. "Well..." Xuewei took a breath of air, and was about to go to investigate Huangfu Ming''s injury. Who knows, he just eased for a moment¡° Damn it He picked up Yefei''s collar and hit him in the face again. This time, night Fei zero completely angry. The blue eyes of microwave wave are dotted with burning anger, and the evil face is almost ferocious: "Huangfu Ming, you know that I hate people touching my face most, and you dare to hit me on purpose?"?!! Damn it!! I''m fighting with you today! " He gritted his teeth, rolled up his sleeve and went forward to fight with Huangfu Looking at the two people rolling in the corridor, Xuewei is silly. She found out that the two It''s so fuckin ''naive! A person who knows that the other party cares so much about his own face, but who is bad will only hit others in the face if he doesn''t hit them anywhere; As a man of iron and blood, he cares so much about his face that people get angry when they touch him. Now he wants to play with others. It''s really speechless. I believe that no one will believe that this is a dialogue between the supreme commanders of the military regions of the two countries. What''s more, the two commanders are rolling up on the ground regardless of their image?! Of course The reason why these two people can be so open; They abuse each other and beat each other regardless of their image because they used to be Life and death, with a pair of pants through a good brother!!! During her three years in the Xuanwu military region, Xuewei heard people mention the past of staying at night for countless times. He became a military commander at the age of 21. He was the youngest military commander in history, two years earlier than Huangfu Ming. Before that, he was just the second son of the night Fei family, and his position was just a general of the Second Corps of the Xuanwu military region. Perhaps, every big family will write the same history. Yefei''s family, like Huangfu''s family, also has a group of schemers and brothers fighting for the position of commander. They don''t want to make Yefei zero commander; They make things difficult for Yefei zero; Many times they came to the end of the night. When he was almost 17 years old, he met Huang fuming, who had just turned 16 and was on his first mission He and the turning point of his destiny also opened at this moment!! At that time, he did not know that he was an undercover agent sent by the white tiger military region; He didn''t know he would be the next commander! Maybe it''s because they are the same age; Congenial personality, coupled with the same ability and revenge. Soon, they became friends. The two brothers share weal and woe, and cut the generals, kill the gods, and kill the enemies all the way. It can be said that no one dares to stop the arrogance. Yefeiling''s ambition and great ambition also appeared. Four years later, he discussed with Huangfu Ming whether he was willing to help him seize the power of the commander? Huangfu Ming didn''t object, so he helped Yefei to grab the position of commander all the way! However The purpose of huangfuming sneaking into Xuanwu military region is to stay with the commander and get more information as much as possible! Now night Fei zero became commander, which means that Huangfu Ming wants to get information from him. Almost two years later, the identity of huangfuming''s undercover agent was finally exposed. He fled back to China overnight, which made him famous, and took advantage of this opportunity to seize the power of huangfuchen. And night Fei zero side then ordered to burn all things related to Huangfu Ming, not trusting anyone. so to speak. If there was no Huangfu Ming, Yefei zero would not be Yefei zero now. He might still be a prince with his watch. It can also be said that. If there is no night Fei zero, Huangfu Ming is not Huangfu Ming, he may still be the second young master who was beaten down by Huangfu Chen. They complement each other and help each other to the top of their lives, but they also become the person they hate most in each other''s hearts. Once upon a time, Xuewei had fantasized. If the first night Fei zero to Huangfu ming to seize military power, Huangfu Ming refused, will night Fei zero not like now so hate him? After all, huangfuming''s task was to approach the commander, and it didn''t matter who the commander was. However, it also proves the benevolence and righteousness of Huangfu Ming. Because he has no right to hinder the future of Yefei zero, and has no right to stifle Yefei zero''s ambition. But, he personally killed night Fei zero to his trust, their friendship! Is huangfuming wrong? No, Because this is a helpless relationship between countries. They stand in different positions and can''t tell right from wrong. So is Yefei zero wrong? Huangfu Ming had been so dedicated to helping him to gain power. He should think about the past and write it off. But... It was because he trusted Huangfu Ming so much that he hated him so deeply when he learned that he had been betrayed... None of them was wrong, and none of them was sorry. It''s all because of different positions! Every time I think about the past of these two people, Xuewei will always send out a sigh of regret. She never thought that when they were young and frivolous, they wrote such a touching, heartbreaking and cruel love story¡° "Poof..." for fear that the two of them in full swing find her laughing, Xuewei quickly turns her back and chuckles wildly. She knew that she was not authentic. She was still laughing when others were fighting. But the problem... She always felt that these two people should have been... "Not simple!" Imagine that they had been together for at least four years, almost eating, drinking, sleeping together. At that time, in the army with more men and less women, huangfuming still had a heterosexual cleanliness habit, and yefeiling was more beautiful than a woman. He said that they had no feelings for each other in this environment. Is that possible?! In retrospect, yefeiling looks at Huangfu every time; Huang Fu Ming''s "tangled" little eyes when he looked at Yefei zero. It''s all about love¡° Giggle... "Xuewei almost laughs to suppress the internal injury, and quickly wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she realizes..." er He looked up at the smoke floating in the corridor. She frowned. How can there be so much smoke? Looking in the direction of the corridor... The smoke there seems to be... Bigger! Oh, no! This article is from the novel Chapter 486 Heart a tight, she ran to the two people''s side in a hurry: "Hey, you two don''t fight first!" "It''s none of your business. Shut up!" Yefei shouts. Turning back, he pressed Huangfu under his body, which was a blow. "Don''t yell at my wife!" Say, Huang Fu Ming body a force, anti night Fei zero pressure in the body, a hard punch down. See these two people don''t have the heart to take care of themselves, snow Wei suddenly fire, one hand grabbed Huangfu Ming, the other hand and pressed night Fei Zero: "you two don''t fuck fight, the room is on fire!" "On fire?" This time, the two were honest. Coincidentally, he stood up from the ground and sorted out the ragged clothes. One went to the bedroom, the other to the stairwell to find out. A few seconds later, they had a meeting¡° What''s going on over there? " "The fire outside is very serious. The fire should have started from outside. There''s no way to escape through the window. What about you? " "At the moment, there''s a choice to escape." "Go Say, those two people then tacit understanding of ran toward the stair mouth. This time, it''s Xuewei''s turn to be silly. Do these two see her as transparent? On one second hit lively, the next second and good as before, together happily hand in hand to escape? Even Guan didn''t care about her?? She didn''t believe it when she said that there was nothing wrong between them! Grass! She should have run away and burned these two bastards as soon as she found the fire!!! "Why are you standing here? Let''s go Just after running for two steps, huangfuming finally remembered Xuewei, took her hand and ran downstairs. five hundred and fifty-five million five hundred and fifty-five thousand five hundred and fifty-five It seems that she still has a little status in Huangfu Ming''s psychology. At least she should be able to compete with Yefei zero? The smoke, the fire. The fire had instantly engulfed the whole second floor. This shows that the fire on the first floor is more fierce. But they have no choice. In the heat, huangfuming, afraid of Xuewei''s injury, wraps her in his arms all the way to the back door of the embassy. "Bang bang!" He tentatively pushed the door twice. "Why... Cough... What''s the matter?" Xuewei covers her nose in pain and looks at Huangfu Ming beside her. "Damn, the escape door was locked from the outside!" "Locked? That means In hesitation. Huangfu picked up a chair and banged open the locked escape door. Fresh air comes in from the outside, and Xuewei can''t wait to follow Huangfu out of the fire "Oh, I said that the embassy didn''t even see a guard today. Emotion... Is waiting for the fire." Huangfu can''t help recalling the doubts when he sneaked into Xuewei''s room. At that time, he had already noticed that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that they were so bold that they could even burn the Embassy at night!? "It''s true that the fire has been burning for such a long time that no one has been seen fighting the fire. The escape door was locked again, and the fire was so fierce in just a few minutes. It was premeditated. " With that, Xuewei subconsciously turns her eyes to Huangfu Ming: "your elder brother wants to burn me?"?? Hiss... No, it''s zero here. How dare he set fire? " "Oh, it''s like taking in a fisherman. He''ll be happy to do it." Listening to Huangfu Ming''s words, Xuewei suddenly remembers "Wei Wei, listen to me. Now that things have become like this, then you go right away! Leave the imperial city immediately, and it''s better to... " Feeling, snow Zhan so anxious to ask her to go, is already know the fire in advance? Oh. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. Do you appreciate xuezhan? She killed his mother, how could he care for her? No It''s not gratitude. I feel... Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. She doesn''t like Xue Zhan helping herself like this!! Forced down the tangled psychology, snow Wei cold squinted: "your big brother''s courage is really big." "Of course, he doesn''t have the courage to do so, Wei. I say he''s just one of them; Second, he should be killing people with a knife "Murder with a knife?" Xuewei is surprised. She is about to ask whose knife she is borrowing, but she suddenly finds out... "Where''s zero?"??? Why is zero gone? " Looking around, I really don''t see the trace of night Fei zero. Looking back at the time of escaping from the sea of fire, they can be sure that Yefei zero must have been with them before, but when they almost reached the second floor, they ignored him. "No!" Snow Wei complexion a tight, also don''t care so much, quickly will rush into the villa surrounded by the sea of fire. "Are you crazy?" Seeing this, Huangfu quickly pulled her down¡° Zero should still be in the house. I have to save him! "¡° He needs you to save him??? Do you know how good he is? " yes. Night Fei zero can firmly sit on the throne of the head of the army must have excellent ability. But... "Ming, you don''t know, zero suffered heavy damage to his eyes three years ago. Now as long as his eyes are slightly damaged, he will be blind for a short time!" For more than three years, Yefei''s eye injury was cured by Xuewei. But he was too poisoned to remove the root of the disease. He had to protect his eyes carefully¡° I think zero must be an eye attack, will be with us... "" you wait for me here! " Without waiting for Xuewei to finish speaking, Huangfu Ming rushes into the sea of fire. He can''t even see his shadow¡° Wow... This cliff is true love... "Xuewei is convinced by the" basic love "between the two again..." Yefei zero! "¡° "The night flies zero!"¡° Zero Walking in the smoke of the embassy, huangfuming every step is so difficult. Two minutes later, he still didn''t find Yefei zero, nor did he answer. Seeing that the fire was burning fiercer and fiercer, and the room was crumbling, Huangfu was on fire: "if you hear me, you''ll give me a reply and pretend to be a grandson!"¡° Why? " Not surprisingly, once this move was used, there was a low roar of night Fei zero not far away. He groped along the source of the sound. After a while, I saw Yefei zero sitting in the corner¡° Oh, it seems that Wei is right. Your eyes don''t work well? " Huangfu Ming''s tone is somewhat ironic. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 487 "Yes. I can''t see clearly now, but I don''t need you to save me! " Night Fei zero arrogant smile, that piece of enchanting face has been smoked black. I''m afraid that if he knew that his proud face had become like this, he would collapse instantly, right? "Well, I''ll go first. Bye." Huangfuming smiles and turns to leave. "Damn it!! You really don''t care about me Yefei stood up all of a sudden. "Oh... Don''t you need me to save you?" "You!! Good... "His angry face turned, and he put his hands around him:" then you''ll wait for me to be burned to death in your white tiger military area. I''d like to see how you can explain to the people in my Xuanwu military area! " tell the truth. Night Fei zero if really died in his territory, he really hard with Xuanwu military region to account. After all, now the Xuanwu military region has been completely dominated by Yefei zero, and everyone is obedient to him. But Huangfuming just didn''t want to see him look like he was cheap and good! In hesitation. Just listen to "creak" a, a burned Roman column toward night Fei zero body fell in the past! "Zero!" Said is urgent then quick, Huangfu Ming a lunge forward, one hand pushed away night Fei zero, the other hand, steady with the arm blocked, hit himself to the Roman column. "Well..." a dull roar, he painfully covered his right arm. "Huang Fu Ming?? What''s going on Night Fei zero aware of something wrong, tentatively called two. "I''m... I''m fine. Come on, let''s go." With the stabbing pain coming from his right arm, Huangfu Ming runs towards the exit with Yefei zero. One second before they were safe, the next second, the whole embassy collapsed completely "Is your arm hurt?" Standing in front of a piece of ruins, night Fei zero doubt of open mouth, but his face is toward other direction. Thus it can be seen that night Fei zero''s eyes are smoked by the thick smoke. I''m afraid they can''t see at all. "Nothing..." Huangfu shook his head coldly. "Do you have a tissue or a handkerchief on you?" "I''ll look for it." He rummaged in his pocket and soon took out a bag of tissue and put it in Yefei''s hand: "here you are." "I can''t see. What''s the use of giving it to me? Wipe my face clean Night Fei zero handed out the paper towel. But huangfuming didn''t take it. "Go on!" He frowned impatiently. Huangfu Ming was annoyed: "who the hell do you think you are?"?? Even ordered me to wipe your face "What''s wrong with ordering you to wipe my face?" "No way!" See, just didn''t a while of two people want to fight. Huangfuming suddenly realized that Originally should stay here Xuewei disappeared!!! "Hello, huangfuming, what are you doing?" For a long time, I couldn''t hear Huangfu Ming. Yefei opened her mouth in doubt. He looked around and couldn''t find a person at all¡° Xuewei... Is gone "Gone? Why don''t you protect her Night Fei zero blame of roar. Huangfu Ming was so angry that his veins burst up: "because I went to save you!" This time, night Fei zero finally did not know the sound. "I tell you, Yefei zero, if my wife has an accident, I will take you to be buried with me!" After that, he hurried to explore the surrounding environment, in order to get the trace of Xuewei About ten minutes later, huangfuming rushed into his car. When he was about to start it "Kacha" The copilot''s door opened, and yefeiling fumbled up¡° Have you got a clue? " "Well. There are tire marks of many cars on the ground. From the direction, they should go to the western suburbs. " "Well, let''s drive." Night Fei pulled on the seat belt, quietly waiting for the car to start. Huangfu was stunned: "are you going too¡° "What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? " "You are blind. What can you do when you go?" He turned his head rigidly to Huangfu Ming and said, "your arm is still broken. Can you still drive?" Eyes light, cast to own injured right arm. Huangfu meditated, and he was right. This arm is broken, obviously there is no way to put in gear; Night Fei zero is blind, but she is all right. In this case, only... "Then you drive, I command." "Good." When the agreement was reached, the two exchanged positions, and the car started wobbly * In the warehouse filled with the smell of rust, Xuewei''s eyes are blindfolded and pushed in¡° Kneel down A low roar. She only felt that someone had kicked her legs, so she knelt down with a "plop.". The next second... The black cloth between the eyes is pulled away, and the black-and-white picture of dimanli is immediately reflected in Xuewei''s eyes. There''s no time to think¡° Do you know what this is? " A man then harshly questioned, then rudely tore open the tape on her mouth. Eyes, looking around the environment. There are no less than twenty people here, and everyone is in mourning. In front of her is dimanly''s funeral hall, and on both sides of the black-and-white photo are just lit candles¡° I''ll tell you, this is Mrs. Di''s memorial hall! " The man grabbed Xuewei''s long hair: "elder sister, we brought your murderer to you!" Big sister?? Are these people from the di family? Oh, is the feeling that the people of Di''s family are looking for her revenge? It seems that... "Your elder brother is so brave."¡® Of course, he doesn''t have the courage to do so, Wei. I say he''s just one of them; Second, he should be... Killing people with a knife! " The words of Huangfu Ming outside the embassy echoed in my ears. Xuewei finally understood the meaning of these words. I''m afraid that huangfuchen has expected that the people of the di family will not be reconciled to her not being executed by the military court, and will tangle together to avenge her. So he took the opportunity to transfer the guards outside the embassy. So as to take advantage of the sword to kill people and reap the benefits. In this way, not only she died, but also she might be burned to death in the embassy. It''s really a wonderful move. Not to mention, Huangfu Ming''s reaction was quick enough. He saw through Huangfu Chen''s mind all at once. No wonder Huangfu Chen couldn''t fight him¡° Xuewei, although the military court can''t punish you, we can punish you. Do you know now that you are afraid? " The man held her chin viciously and asked harshly. Snow Wei not only did not have a trace of panic, but calmly said with a smile: "afraid? Why should I be afraid? You''re the one to be afraid of, aren''t you? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 488 "We''re afraid?? Ha ha ha, now that you are subdued by us, how dare you say such a thing? " Laughter of disdain came from the warehouse. She slowly lowered her eyes... "Have you forgotten that I am now a general of the Xuanwu military region. You have violated the international protection regulations by killing me. Dimanli is dead now, isn''t it... "Feng Mou raises, her cold quality asks a way:" don''t you di''s family still want to be destroyed? " All the people who were shocked by this remark were stunned. They looked at each other in a little panic. That distance snow Wei''s nearest a man ''PA'' of a, ruthlessly throw her a slap in the face: "rest assured, as long as we can for Mrs. Di revenges, even if die, also don''t matter." "Oh, in that case, even you are not afraid of death. What am I afraid of?" Xuewei looked around at everyone and couldn''t help laughing: "anyway, there are so many people on huangquan road with me, I don''t have to be afraid of loneliness, ha ha..." Rampant laughter reverberates in this open warehouse, the group of Di family members, you look at me, I look at you. Say they''re not afraid of being executed all over the house? How is that possible? There is no one in the world who is really not afraid of death? However "What are you all nervous about? Is it true that this cunning woman has bluffed you? " A seemingly leading man came to the group seriously: "don''t worry. No one knows we caught her. As long as we put her to death quietly, no one will know if you don''t talk about it or if I don''t talk about it. " "Who gave you these words?" Xuewei stands up from the ground and stares at the man''s back coldly. The man was surprised and turned back without expression. "Is that the only way to say that? As long as I''m executed quietly, no one will know about it? Ha... " She disdained a smile, pretended helplessly shook her head: "in your heart, he Xuanwu military region night Fei zero is a fool?"? Or is Huangfu Ming a fool in your heart? Can''t find out who caught me? Who set the fire in the Embassy? " "You The man suddenly some language stops. After all, Xuewei''s identity is very embarrassing. Once she is executed in the white tiger military region, what they are challenging is the military power of the two countries. See everyone kept silent, snow Wei that pair of cold eyes gradually cast to the warehouse of the second floor plywood direction: "snow can only, you should be here?" "Do you have to sacrifice the whole Di family to avenge your mother? Even if I was killed by them, these people can''t run away. " "You are going to sacrifice all your relatives for your own benefit. How can you bear it?" No matter how much influence dimanli has in the di family, they will not be killed blindly. I''m afraid that Xue Kewei, as the wife of the future army commander, has made any guarantee to this group of people. Do these people dare to do such bold things? Think of, snow Wei cold Mi eyes, gloomy roar way: "snow can only, you give me out! Come out! " "Enough! Shut up The man rushes to Xuewei and slaps her in the face: "miss is not here. You don''t have to shout anymore." Quickly to the side of a few people exchanged a look. Among them, two men hold Xuewei''s shoulder one left and one right, controlling her body and facing dimanli''s hall. "Elder sister, we have brought you the murderer who killed you. Now... We want her to kowtow to you immediately, to pay homage to your dead in heaven. " Come on The two men who control Xuewei press her shoulder hard. She "plops" and kneels down in front of dimanli. "Kowtow to Madame Di and admit your mistake immediately. In this way, we may leave a whole body for you later, otherwise...!" The man threatened to squint. Snow Wei even did not pay attention to sneer a, so straight anger staring at di Manli photos. "Cousin, what should I do?" "Damn, since soft can''t do, then come hard!" The man''s eyes flashed. The other two nodded their heads and pressed Xuewei''s back head hard. They pressed her head down with all their strength. There was a thump, and there was a dull sound when the forehead touched the ground. Xuewei''s eyes are round in anger. Her own mother died, she did not have time to kowtow, do not want to, she now even want to kowtow to this many years old enemy?! "Dong" is another dull sound. At the moment of raising her head, Xuewei seems to see dimanli laughing wildly in front of her eyes. Even if she didn''t kill her mother, but... Her death, but want to harm himself and Huangfu Ming separation, and flesh and blood separation, is also unforgivable!! The hatred in her heart deepens, and Xuewei''s hands are clenched into a fist: "dimanli, I wish you can enjoy the unbearable suffering in hell, the pain of frying pan and cone heart. In the afterlife, when you enter the animal way, you will be reincarnated as Xuewei''s horse. I will ride you every day, spur you, and make you never turn over!"!!! Ha ha ha... " "Damn it!!! How dare you say such a thing in front of Mrs. Di''s mourning hall?!! It''s unforgivable! " All of them became very angry. The man who seemed to take the lead quickly pulled out a dagger from his clothes¡° Elder sister, now, I''m going to use the head of this cheap man to pay homage to your dead soul. " With that, he grabbed Xuewei''s long hair in one hand, and the hand holding the dagger was waving high, but at the moment when it was about to fall, two piercing gunshots rang out. One of the speeding bullets hit the man''s eyebrow, and the other one interrupted the burning candle¡® The dagger fell to the ground with a clear sound, and then the man''s body fell heavily on the ground... "Well..." suddenly, all the people on the scene took a breath of cold air, and quickly looked at the position of the warehouse door... Huang fuming''s left hand raised his gun, and his dark eyes were covered with a different kind of sharp luster. All the people who looked at it took another cold breath, and they all stayed in the same place and did not dare to move¡° Huh? It took two shots to hit the target. You''re useless. " At this time, the night Fei who came later groped all the way to Huangfu Ming''s side. He Li Mou a Shen, cold way: "that you come to shoot!"¡° If I could see it, I would have come by myself! "¡° Then you don''t have to talk about it. It''s my first time to shoot with my left hand. Do you think I''m comfortable This article is from the novel Chapter 489 The original tense atmosphere was completely broken by the quarrel between them. Xuewei''s eyes widened and her face turned black. She really wanted to ask, do these two people really want to save her? Are you sure you''re not here to play? At this time, how can we fight? It''s all wrong. However, what Xuewei doesn''t know is I don''t know how many times they quarreled when they came to rescue her. One eye can not see, responsible for driving; One is in charge of command. It''s dark and narrow. There are bound to be misunderstandings. How many times, the car was almost driven into the ditch, night Fei zero and Huangfu Ming two people a word not to be sure will fight. As a result, we have been driving and fighting all the way; I''ve been fighting all the way, driving all the way, and I''ve just managed to get here. Otherwise, I would have arrived long ago "Listen, one of them hurt his right hand; If one is blind, let''s just make a bet! " "Well. Anyway, it''s all dead. I''ll fight for it! " Taking advantage of their quarrel, the rest of the di family rushed to them one after another Huangfu''s fierce eyes flashed and fired several shots. Night Fei zero eyes can''t see, and when stepping into the white tiger military area, hand in the gun, can only rely on the voice reluctantly with the enemy. See night Fei zero there is very hard, Huangfu Ming while fighting with the enemy, at the same time command way: "there are three people behind you, there is one on your right." "Now there''s one on the left and one in the back." "The one behind you is at 8 o''clock!" Not to mention, after the tacit cooperation of the two men for several times, they wiped out three fourths of the enemy in a long time. No wonder huangfuming and yefeiling were so arrogant when they were in Xuanwu military area command. They could describe their cooperation perfectly, which is enough to witness how much they cherish each other. Poof. Thinking of their "tangled" relationship, Xuewei chuckles again. But just then "Huang... Huang Fu Ming, drop... Drop your loot!" The only remaining one is holding a dagger, pulling up Xuewei on the ground and quickly putting the knife on her neck. Huangfu''s face was cold, and he was staring at the man. "Quick... Put down your snatch, or I''ll kill her!" The man nervously strangles Xuewei''s neck. With a flash of dark eyes, he looks at Xuewei and the man. When he is about to take the opportunity to pull the trigger "Hey, to remind you, you are now shooting with your left hand. Are you sure you can shoot that person with a hundred shots, not Xuewei?" Night Fei zero slowly walked to his side, mouth does not move, lips slightly opened a low voice. Although huangfuming and Xuewei have experienced this scene, and he can be sure that Xuewei knows her mind. But Huangfuming was really not good at shooting with his left hand, and he also fired a missed shot when he just came in. In case this time, he''s shooting a missed shot "Hey, you two... What are you two muttering about?" The man who is holding Xuewei questions nervously. Huangfu gave a cold smile: "let her go." Let go of the hand holding the gun "Hell!" Snow Wei doesn''t understand of open big eyes. Seeing the gun about to land "12 o''clock!" Huangfuming''s eyes darkened and he kicked up the gun with his toes. That snatches just like has the magic to have the direction of night Fei zero hand to fly past. Next second Just listen to "bang", wait for night Fei zero to hold that gun then pull the trigger directly. The bullet hit the man''s eyebrow in the direction of 12 o''clock "Plop..." the man fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming rushes to Xuewei quickly: "are you ok?" She untied the rope on her body quickly. "Nothing." Xuewei shakes her head with a smile, but in front of her eyes, the wonderful cooperation of the two just in a few seconds. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Only in such a short time, Huangfu Ming can quickly change his strategy and accurately kick the snatch into the hands of Yefei zero. Clearly without any deployment, night Fei zero can quickly understand his meaning, and pull the trigger. Xuewei really witnessed and understood why these two men were so young that they could become commander of the army and be able to be smooth. If one day the two men face each other, it will be a wonderful and cruel fight "Hum, as the commander of the white tiger military region, it''s been a long time since it happened, and no one has come. You really have no face." Listening to the sarcastic voice of Yefei zero, Huangfu said with a smile: "do you have face? But how can I not see your people? "¡° My people live in the guest house. How can they know something happened to the Embassy? "¡° Yes, do you think my people know something happened to the Embassy See, these two people want to fight, but also indulged in just blood surging in Xuewei was immediately pulled back to reality. Look at the two men with their arrows drawn out and their faces red and their necks thick. Now she only wants to give them two words, that is... "Idiot"!!! Cold under a face, snow Wei quietly walked toward the warehouse. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming quickly caught up with the front: "Wei, wait for me."¡° Hey, I can''t see you two. Slow down! " When the three people left the warehouse one after another, snow came out of one of the abandoned steel plate houses on the second floor of the warehouse¡® Daddada ''the high-heeled shoes make a provocative and strange sound when they touch the iron wall. Looking at the corpse on the ground, she dropped her eyes and walked slowly to her mother''s Hall: "Mom, this time she asked Xuewei to take off successfully."¡° I''m afraid that after that, she will return to the Xuanwu military region, and it''s even more difficult to deal with her. "¡° However, it doesn''t matter... "She can keep a low profile for three years to avenge sun yunyun. Then, what''s my hurry? Anyway, the days are still long. Sooner or later, I will...! " Small hand, dead grip into a fist, snow can only that pair of water eyes when the inside is full of blood: "will call her dead no burial ground!" Ignited the three incense, snow can only look sad and cold to the mother''s portrait bowed three times. Then, the gasoline prepared in advance is scattered all over the warehouse, and a fire turns everything into ashes Chapter 490 The fire at the Xuanwu military region embassy soon spread to the elders of the supervisory yuan. But this incident led to a dispute between the two countries. Several elders especially talked to yefeiling, hoping that he could make the big things smaller and the small things smaller. Night Fei zero is too lazy to be true. After all, he knows more about the fire than anyone else, so he doesn''t continue to pursue it. Even if it''s done quietly. Huangfu family. "Father, Yefei is blind now, and the embassy was burned again last night. So, after thinking about it, I plan to arrange for commander Yefei and others to stay at our Huangfu''s house for the time being. What do you think? " Listening to the explanation of Huangfu Ming''s righteous words, Yefei Ling, sitting not far away, can''t help sneering. He can''t know what idea Huangfu Ming made, he would take himself in so kindly? If there is no snow Wei in, afraid is he even if sleep on the road, Huangfu Ming also won''t mind his life and death. Of course Think about it, those two people don''t have a few days to meet. As soon as he has a good eye, he will take Xuewei to leave the Imperial City, and he won''t refuse Huangfu Ming''s "kindness". "This is what our white tiger military region should do. I don''t have any opinions." Huangfu Yangrong readily agreed to this proposal. Night Fei zero modest smile, gentle nodded: "then thank Huangfu old commander." "Zero, I''m at home now. There are not so many rules. I''m your aunt. Naturally, the master is your uncle. You don''t have to be so born. " In terms of seniority, Huangfu Yangrong is indeed Yefei zero''s uncle. It''s just Due to the regulations between the two countries, this is the first time that yefeiling has met with Huangfu Yangrong. It''s hard to avoid that yefeiling''s aunt and nephew are a little strange. "Ha ha, thank you very much." "Well. Housekeeper Luo, you take zero and... "Eyes looked at Xuewei who has been silent:" and general Xue, go to the guest room of other hospital. " "Yes..." Can feel, Huangfu Yangrong look at snow Wei''s eyes a little strange. This is also normal. After all, Xuewei conceals her identity for so long, and the Huangfu family is almost charged with colluding with other countries. But Huangfu Ming knows the old man''s temper. With his stubborn personality, it is impossible for him not to say a word of reproach after seeing Xuewei. This is very unusual! I''m thinking about it. "Daddada" a crisp sound of high heels came. See snow can only face no expression of the block in front of the guide Butler Luo¡° I don''t agree that they live in Huangfu''s house! " The water Mou full of hostility swept an eye snow Wei, she quickly walked into the main hall. "Listen to the tone of speech, is it cousin?" Night Fei zero in accordance with the snow can only leave the voice, facing her. She dropped her eyes and nodded indifferently: "yes." "Oh, I''ve always heard that my cousin married an elegant woman, but I don''t want to... This first time I saw her, she was so inhospitable?" Night Fei zero words tactful, but every sentence is hidden mystery. The voice outside his words is nothing more than to reprimand Xue Kewei for his lack of atmosphere. "Commander Yefei may have misunderstood. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you live here!" "Oh? Then... "Blue eyes turned, his sexy lip peak slowly forced a touch of radian:" cousin, who do you want to live here? " "I think the answer, commander Yefei, you should know that I can''t live under the same roof with an enemy who killed my mother!" Words, snow can only that pair of sharp water eyes quickly cast to snow Wei. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a different kind of solidification, and everyone was silent and cold. Nowadays, Xuewei''s murder of dimanli is well known all over the city. It''s an indisputable fact that Xuewei only has eyes for Xuewei. They really can''t say anything. "Sister-in-law, if that''s the case, then..." Huangfu Ming stepped forward and said decidedly, "go out and live!" Poof The tense atmosphere was completely broken by Huangfu Ming''s words. Xuewei didn''t turn her head and forced herself to smile. The constantly stirring shoulders hurt xuekewei''s eyes. "Huangfu Ming!" Small hand, dead grip into a fist. He doesn''t even pay attention to Xue, but with her sad eyes, she walks out of the living room with Xuewei and yefeiling "Commander Yefei, this is the other yard. Be careful. There''s a threshold." Housekeeper Luo carefully helped Yefei zero across a stone gate. I don''t know whether Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero have made an agreement in advance, or what? They hold Xuewei''s wrist at the same time. She was surprised. Don''t understand of saw eye night Fei zero, and doubted of see toward Huang Fu Ming. Two people motionless stand in the same place, that pull snow Wei''s big hand but constantly more strength. "Commander Yefei, what do you mean?" Handsome face forced on a little bit of hypocritical smile, night Fei zero evil cold squint blue eyes: "commander Huangfu, Xuewei is my subordinate, she naturally want to live with me."¡° Oh, joke. This is in the imperial city and Huangfu''s home. Xuewei is my wife. How can I live with you? " It''s coming again... It''s coming again... It''s time to fight again. Snow Wei suppresses the two wrists that are pinched, and a beautiful face shows helplessness¡° Commander Huangfu, it''s me who should tell a joke, isn''t it? I heard that you have been suspended for the time being. If you still dare to live with my subordinates, are you not afraid that you will never be reinstated? " Smell speech, snow Wei nervous stare big eyes: "Ming? You... "She was curious that there was such a big fire case and kidnapping case yesterday, but there was no one in the white tiger military region. Huangfu Ming had already been... He said it was ok, and she laughed at Xuewei. Then, her deep eyes quickly turned to Yefei Zero:" Yefei commander, are you a little too broad? When will you worry about my business? "¡° It''s just a kind reminder. "¡° Then I really appreciate your "kindness"! " Listen to the bickering between the two of you and me, Xuewei''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and she threw away their hands: "stop!!" On a pair of slender jade hands, two big fingerprints are deeply reflected. It''s true that these two people are fighting secretly, but what''s more painful is whether she is good or not? Huang Fu Ming glared angrily. She walked quickly to Yefei Zero: "zero, you go back to other hospital to have a rest first. These days, I''ll come and treat your eyes. "¡° Well Snow Wei side since all opened mouth, night Fei zero also not much difficult for them what. After all, the days of the two were numbered, and he knew it¡° Then I''ll go first. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 491 "Night Fei commander, please..." housekeeper Luo respectfully took night Fei zero this front foot just left. Xuewei vomites a breath of blue These two people are separated. "Ming..." the wandering eyes turned to Huangfu Ming: "you "I''ll be fine. It''s estimated that the people in the supervision institute will give the investigation results in two days. " She knew it would be OK. But I''m afraid the gossip behind it will be indispensable in the future¡° What about these days? Huang Fuchen should hold on to your absence for a few days, right "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t give him that chance. " With a strange smile, Huangfu took Xuewei''s hand: "let''s go! Come home with me. " Then he took her to his villa with a smile Base of the general military region. In the quiet office building, the soldiers in charge of the guard stood tall and straight one by one, with no expression on their faces. "Da..." "Da..." a rhythmic sound of footsteps caught their eyes, and all of them looked at the entrance of the office building Uniform without a wrinkle; The cloak that was taken up for walking; And the five-star epaulet, which symbolizes power; When the soldiers saw this tall figure, they lowered their heads and gave the most respectful greetings "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that after so many years, I came back here again." In the commander''s office, Huang Fuchen looked around the familiar office. Every corner and as like as two peas of the house are almost identical to the way he goes. In particular, the vivid picture of the tiger hanging on the wall implied his mood at this time. "Congratulations, commander Huangfu. Although you are only acting commander now, it seems that this place will always belong to you before long. " An adjutant kowtowed to Huang Fuchen. He was very happy to hear that. Although Huangfu Ming didn''t let go of his power, he has been suspended. In addition, there are many people in the supervision institute who are Huangfu Chen, so Huangfu Chen has become the acting commander. "Adjutant Liu, what do you think I''m going to do in the absence of Huangfu?" He pulled out the swivel chair, sat up with a smile, and put his feet on the table leisurely. "Commander Huangfu, you are now the boss of the white tiger military region. Of course, you can do whatever you want." "Ha ha ha, deputy Liu, you are really the best talker!" As soon as he was praised, deputy Liu could not help nodding and laughing. Looking at the silent little bodyguards, it was a dissatisfaction. They are all new people brought up by Huangfu Ming, and they have been with him for several years. They knew that huangfuming was a clean and conscientious man. He would never allow any dust on his desk. Now huangfuchen put his feet on his desk. The guards were not used to it. "Tut, think about it. Should I take advantage of this time to transfer general Xue to several bodyguards and shake my head without expression: "sorry, general Huangfu, we don''t know." "General Huangfu?? Now that commander Huangfu is our acting commander, can you talk Adjutant Liu walked up to the men and angrily reprimanded them. Just then The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and white night came in without expression: "who said he was the acting commander?" There was no sound of any temperature falling. "General white!" Several bodyguards couldn''t help smiling excitedly. Huangfuchen eyes a fierce, subconsciously with Liu adjutant exchange a look. "Bai... General Bai, haven''t you been the headmaster of Huangpu Military Academy? How did you have time to come to the general base of the military region? " As soon as the adjutant Liu changed his bad attitude, he began to ask in a slow voice. "I ask you! Who said Huang Fuchen was acting commander. Is that you The cold roar shocked the powerful adjutant Liu, who stepped back several steps: "this? Huangfu... Commander Huangfu... "He turned to Huangfu Chen for help. He dropped his eyes in silence, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "general Bai, why do you embarrass my adjutant? It is an indisputable fact that I am acting commander. " "Facts, what are facts?" "The fact is that Huangfu Ming has been suspended from his post now, so the biggest official rank in the white tiger army is me!" Huang Fuchen clapped the table and stood up angrily from his chair. White night can''t help but sneer: "excuse me, where do you put my position as a five-star general?" Ice Mou son without temperature threw to a bodyguard at will: "you tell, tell general Huangfu, the meaning of five-star general!" "Yes The bodyguard respectfully saluted and said: "the meaning of a five-star general is to keep pace with the commander. In the absence of the commander, the five-star general will be promoted to the commander automatically, and can handle the affairs of the army at will!" Shut up. The white night looked coldly at huangfuchen¡° Hehe, general Bai, you don''t need to ask someone to remind me how high your position is. Yes, I don''t deny that your five-star general is bigger than all the generals. But... That''s what happened before. You''re just a retired principal now! "¡° really? Then, general Huangfu, please see what this is With that, white night quickly pats a piece of paper on the desk. Huang Fuchen opened his eyes and read the contents of the document carefully¡° Reinstatement letter Mou Guang quickly went to the signing date... "The date was approved a week ago?!" Think about it, a week ago was the day Xuewei was arrested!!! damn!!! Huangfuchen shook his fist angrily. He didn''t expect that huangfuchen would be so tactful. I''m afraid he knew that he would be dismissed early, so he approved a letter of reinstatement to Bai Ye in advance for a rainy day! I didn''t expect to use it!! Thinking about it, huangfuchen murmured coldly: "huangfuchen... Huangfuchen... You''re really good at everything!" Words fall, he angrily stare white night: "Liu adjutant, let''s go!" He disappeared into the office with his adjutant. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 492 "General Bai, you have been reinstated? That''s great! " A few small bodyguards happily surrounded the white night. In the past, the most urgent thing for them was to come to the base of the general military region for inspection in the daytime, because they always had a cold face every day, not to mention how terrible it was. But now, they extremely hope that Daye can temporarily replace Huangfu to stay here. Because it''s better than people like Huang Fuchen who stay here. "Xiao Zhang, do you have the key to the secret archives of the military region?" The night is cold. The guard thought, "confidential archives?" That''s where the military district keeps the most confidential documents. The key has been kept by Huangfu Ming, but after he was suspended, the key was put in "Just a moment, general Bai. I''ll give it to you." With that, Xiao Zhang went to get the key In the guest house of Huangfu''s other courtyard. Yefei lies quietly on a beauty''s couch facing the sky. Xuewei uses a hot towel to dip in the traditional Chinese medicine liquid she adjusted, and carefully applies it on his eyes. "Your eyes may be ready in three days." "Don''t tell me the date. I believe in your skill." These two people have been together for so many years, night Fei zero at first just eye problem when looking for her. Later, the basic serious and minor diseases have to call Xuewei. He has already trusted her medical skills, and is only used to her treatment. But This time, Xuewei may live up to Yefei zero''s trust. Actually His eyes will recover in a day. But The Phoenix Mou stares at night Fei zero that piece of beauty arrive to startle the face of the heaven person. He had a few bruises on the corner of his mouth, a few bruises on the corner of his eyes, and a big swelling on his forehead. If Yefei''s eyes come back to light and sees that his face is beaten by Huangfu, he will burn Huangfu''s house. This kind of thing night Fei zero cliff dry come out! So, if they are quarreling, Xuewei can only delay the time of night Fei zero eyes. Of course, she also has selfishness, that is Want to spend more time with Huangfu Ming "Zero, three hours later you call our soldiers to come and take off the towel for you. I''ll go first." Explain everything, snow Wei just want to get up and leave. Night Fei zero cold not Ding of pulled her wrist: "you can''t leave Huang Fu Ming for a moment?" Hand, just a little bit Xuewei''s unsteady steps fall into his arms¡° Zero! " Helplessly frowned, she tried to get up. But night Fei zero''s hands are like a pair of pliers, holding her waist and refusing to let go: "I''m jealous, what should I do?" Corner of the lip, evoke a smile of banter. Snow Wei silent glance at him, simply not move. A few minutes later, seeing that he didn''t mean to let go, she was a little impatient: "are you sure you don''t want to let go?" "Well? If... You kiss me, I''ll let you go. " Slender fingers grope to Xuewei''s lips, he vaguely outlines her two lips. Xuewei took a deep breath: "I''ll give you two choices now. 1¡¢ We held each other all the time, waiting for Huangfu to come to me; 2¡¢ You let go now! Choose. " "Huh?" Night Fei zero, so as hard to ponder for a moment, not slow not anxious way: "think about it, or" one "more exciting. I''m really looking forward to Huangfu Ming''s reaction when he sees us cheating under his nose "Oh. I don''t know if we''re cheating now. What I know is that you can''t see now. My husband is a healthy man. I don''t guarantee that he will kill you later! " "Is he healthy? Oh, his arm is broken, at least my limbs are normal. " Yefei''s smile is full of irony. Xuewei has no confidence all of a sudden. Yes, huangfuming suffered a serious fracture in his right arm. One of them is blind and the other is disabled. It''s true that neither of them can laugh at the other. I''m thinking about it. "Baby..." night Fei zero''s hand slowly stroked Xuewei''s black hair: "I really... Hate... You in front of me... Call his husband!" Words fall, big hand force of grasped her long hair. "Well..." the snow Wei heart of ache wants to pull up. "Listen, don''t have another time, or... I''ll take you away now. Get out of here! " The gloomy language falls, night Fei zero strong horizontal pushed snow Wei to go out. With a quick turn, she stood firmly on the ground. That pair of Phoenix eyes that don''t have any emotion gaze at the night Fei zero lying on the beauty couch. Over the years in the Xuanwu military region, everyone has been rumored that her relationship with Yefei zero is "extraordinary.". Some people say that Yefei has always regarded women as toys. She has changed one thing after another, but she has left Xuewei by her side for so many years. Some people say that night Fei zero is really treating Xuewei as a woman. He treats Xuewei so well that he can''t imagine. But only Xuewei knows... How Yefei zero treats herself! Do not deny, night Fei zero in a good mood, it is to hold her up to the sky. But when Yefei zero is in a bad mood... Then she will suffer too!! No one knows when he is in a good mood or when he is in a bad mood. Maybe this second angry, the next second will be happy to laugh; Can also be like this now... One second there is the mind to joke with her, the next second will be ruthless to pull her hair... He is always so, always so that people dare not approach, also do not want to approach! Turn around, slowly disappeared in the living room, snow Wei expressionless out of the villa¡° General snow Several soldiers of the Second Corps who are responsible for protecting Yefei zero respectfully salute her. Snow Wei coldly nodded, waiting for her just to leave, but see... Not far away, snow can only master servant two people slowly toward night Fei zero''s residence came over. Feng Mou a MI, her hands cut back behind her, the dignified order way: "you listen to me well, no one is allowed to close to night Fei commander without my order.". Especially... The grandmothers of Huangfu family! "¡° Yes!! General snow Snow can only forward the pace of a sudden static, she and Xuewei five meters away, it is impossible not to hear her orders¡° General snow, what do you mean? Did you give me this instruction when you saw me coming? "¡° Elder sister, you are really right. " Snow Wei with a provocative smile went to snow can only in front of. She coldly lowered her eyes: "I just want to come to visit the commander of the next night Fei. Why are you so defensive?" The book is the first of its kind Chapter 493 "Oh, if others say this, it''s all right. As for elder sister, you..." Feng Mou turned: "I''m really afraid of elder sister''s flavoring technique. If you''re giving me a play about me and white night, I''m afraid I''ll die of old age with Ming all my life! " "Hey, Xuewei, what you mean is that our lady will frame you and Yefei commander?! Hum, it''s a thief''s heart and lungs! " One side of the green Luo impolite curse from the snow Wei. She glanced at lvluo with a smile, and her eyes slowly turned to xuekewei. Seeing that Xue Kewei had no response, she bowed her head and said with a smile: "since you don''t know how to discipline your servant, I can only help you! Come on, slap the maid in the mouth Not with any temperature of the command voice down, a few soldiers will green Luo to surrounded. Green Luo heart a tight: "snow Wei you dare!"!!! This is Huangfu''s house. I''m Our Lady''s servant. Besides our lady, how can you teach me a lesson "Why?" The cold eye light immediately threw to a bodyguard. "Bold and cheap maidservant, no matter where you are here, if you dare to desecrate our family, general Xue is looking for a fight!" With that, the guard waved his hand and slapped lvluo in the face. "Little... Miss, help... Help... Oh... Help..." lvluo cried and asked xuekewei for help. She was gloomy with a face, a pair of small hands tightly clenched into a fist: "Xuewei! Tell them to stop! " "Elder sister, what qualifications do you command me?? I''m just giving you face to call you elder sister. Do you really regard yourself as a character? " "You Xueke only knows that Xuewei''s identity is not what it used to be. She has become a general of the second regiment of Xuanwu military region. She is only a general of Yefei zero and the first regiment. How can she offend?! However, lvluo''s mouth has been bleeding, she really can''t bear to see: "do you want them to stop?" A condensing interrogative sound is emitted. Xuewei didn''t seem to hear it. Next second Snow can only eyes a dark, quickly rushed to her in front. But before she could reach out her hand. Snow Wei has firmly grasped her wrist, then a beautiful backhand capture. Snow can only "plop" a, back over the body, embarrassed kneel on the ground. "Well..." the arm was twisted and hurt. Xue Ke had no strength to fight back. She could only endure the pain and struggled restlessly. Xuewei twisted her hand like that, and said with a gloomy smile: "three years ago, you hit me without fighting back. I have a stomach, can only run embarrassed. Now, do you think I''m still your third sister? " There is no denying it. Xuewei''s strength is not only the promotion of her position, but also her skill, xuekewei, is incomparable. Dimanli said very early, never give Xuewei any chance to stand out, otherwise once this woman stands out, it will be the rise of the Qianlong, and no one can stop her. At first, Xue Kewei didn''t believe it, but now She had to believe it too!! "Xuewei, what are you doing to my wife?" Just then, not far away came Huang Fuchen''s anxious questioning voice. "Chen..." snow can only eyes with tears, wronged to see him. Snow Wei see this, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch of condensation radian, slowly released the hand, also ordered his hand to stop to green Luo''s beating. "Kewei, are you ok?" Huangfuchen quickly steps forward and looks at xuekewei anxiously. She shook her head in silence and lowered her eyes. "Xuewei!"!!! You are so presumptuous that you dare to fight like this in my Huangfu family Xuewei really doesn''t know how to evaluate huangfuchen. Early on, Huangfu Ming made it clear that he disdained to take part in the fight between women. This is what a man should do! But Huang Fuchen is three times four times mixed in women''s fight, really disgusting! "General Huangfu, what can I do for Xuewei? Is it necessary to explain to you?" With her hands behind her, she looked at Huang Fuchen, who was in a state of rage. "You really don''t have to tell me what you do. But why do you beat my wife? " "If you fight, you will fight. How can there be so many? Don''t say I just hit her, it''s now...! "¡® Pa''yang starts, Xuewei gives Xueke the only loud slap in the face of huangfuchen¡° If I hit her, what can you do for me. Yeah?! " "You!" Huang Fuchen glared angrily, waved his hand and was about to fight back Several soldiers of Xuanwu military region suddenly raised the gun and aimed at Huang Fuchen''s head. Suddenly, Xue Ke only took a breath of air-conditioning nervously, but also did not care about the pain on her cheek. She pulled his hand nervously: "Chen..." "you... Dare you take out a gun in my Huangfu''s territory?" Huang Fuchen''s face sank in disbelief. Xuewei stepped forward, then took a gun from a soldier''s hand and began to play with it: "general Huangfu, not long ago because of your" greeting ", I stayed in the hospital for several days. Up to now, it hurts to move your ribs. I''m afraid I''ll never forget it in my life The bleak murmur overflowed from the lip peak word by word. Finish saying, she Feng Mou a Li, abruptly raised to play in the hand of rob. Scared, Huang Fuchen turned pale and stepped back several steps: "you... You dare to... Dare to shoot!" Don''t say, she''s afraid to shoot. If Huang Fuchen is killed here, she will never have a good life. But... It can frighten and frighten Huangfu Chen. I''m thinking about it. Xuewei smiles a little, just about to put down the gun... "General Xue, since general Huangfu asked you if you dare to shoot, you naturally have to comply with his intention!" The direction of the terrace on the second floor suddenly came the cold voice of Yefei zero. Everybody''s head up fast. I saw Yefei sitting leisurely on the handrail of the terrace, but her charming face was wearing a strange smile that could not be described with words: "if you kill huangfuchen, general Xue, I will protect you; If you can''t kill him, I''ll cure him for you. "¡° Yes, commander Yefei After receiving the order, Xuewei''s smiling face slowly turns to Huangfu Chen: "general Huangfu... I''m sorry..." this book was first published in the book Chapter 494 "You...!"!! Ye... Ye Fei zero, don''t be so rampant. This is the Imperial City, not the imperial city of Ye Fei''s family! " "Huh?" Night Fei zero evil smile of hook up lips Cape, turn round, half lie on the guardrail: "is it? So... How dare you even burn me to death? " Let''s go. Huangfuchen''s face became tight, and for a moment he became speechless. Snow Wei really didn''t expect, night Fei zero unexpectedly also saw the clue of that fire before night?! "Watch... Cousin. The fire the day before yesterday had nothing to do with me. I really don''t know anything. It''s like... It''s my mother-in-law''s party members who want to... " He raised his hand and stopped Huang Fuchen''s explanation: "don''t follow me with this hypocrisy. What is your huangfuchen? I don''t know about Yefei zero! " "Cousin, I didn''t..." "Xuewei, shoot!" Can feel, night Fei zero tone without any joking charm. It seems that he really wanted to kill huangfuchen. Ye Feiling can''t be offended. How can they be regarded as "partners" and Huang Fuchen''s treachery? To Xuewei''s surprise, ye Feiling is so ruthless that she can''t do it for one breath? But This time, it''s hard for her! If Huangfu Chen was so easy to kill, Huangfu Ming would have been killed by him. Why wait until now? If she really shot, even if there is night Fei zero protection, she will not have a good end. After all, it''s in the imperial city and Huangfu''s home. Strange. Night Fei zero exactly hit what ghost idea? He can''t be unaware of the consequences of her shooting. Is it possible that he wants to use her hand to kill Huang Fuchen and then trap her in injustice? Thinking. Xuewei''s fingers slowly move to the trigger Anyway, she may not have the chance to meet Huangfu Ming in the future, and she doesn''t have to worry about the future. Why don''t she do it all at once and solve this big enemy for Huangfu Ming. yes! The merit is complete Phoenix eyes gradually covered with a layer of cold. When Xuewei is about to pull the trigger! "Stop it!" Huangfu''s roar instantly brought her back to her senses. Without waiting for the reaction, he grabbed Xuewei''s hand. "Commander Yefei, your eyes don''t work well, but your heart does. Why don''t you shoot my brother yourself? " With that, he suddenly throws the pistol onto the terrace on the second floor, stares coldly, and Huang Fuchen and others pull Xuewei away from the right and wrong place In the quiet villa. Huangfu Ming was sitting on the sofa in a fit of rage and gasped: "are you short of heart? Or stupid??? Well "I can''t protect you when dimanli is dead. Do you think that if you kill huangfuchen, yefeiling can really protect you?" "Xuewei, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so impulsive? " Listening to his voice of rebuke, Xuewei is like a child who has done something wrong. She stands in front of him with her head down and doesn''t say a word. "Don''t you have a big mouth? Why don''t you say a word now? Tell me, what did you think at that time "I..." choked down a breath, Xue Wei wrongly bit the corner of her lip: "I know zero is to use a knife to kill people, use me out of my heart that bad breath." "Now that you know it, how dare you shoot?" "I just thought, anyway, we can''t see each other. Why don''t we... Why don''t we solve Huang Fuchen for you... Only then..." the voice became smaller and smaller, and her eyes became red. This time, Huangfu ming could not get angry. Heart, all of a sudden soft down. Especially when he saw Xuewei''s wronged appearance, he was reluctant to blame her. "I said, we won''t miss each other." Warm big hand took up snow Wei some hair cool small hand, he slowly pulled her into his arms: "my silly wife, I know you are all good for me. But I don''t want you to get hurt because of my business. " Listening to the intoxicating voice and feeling the warm embrace, Xuewei just wants to drown in his arms forever. Always very curious, night Fei zero always said love her, love her, why she never believe; But huangfuming seldom said "I love you", but she could really feel his love. Now, Xuewei finally understood everything. Love, this kind of thing can really feel, can''t hear with the ear. In the past few years with Yefei zero, if one doesn''t care for him, he will hurt her; But when he stayed with Huangfu Ming, he was not willing to hurt her even when he was angry; It''s like that Night Fei zero for one''s own selfish desire can trap her in water and fire; But even if huangfuming lost her interest, she didn''t want to be hurt. So obvious contrast up, snow Wei more can understand the true meaning of love¡° Ming... Hold me tight, OK Raising her eyes, she pouted like a coquettish little woman. Huangfu Ming seldom saw her like this. He could not help but smile and hugged her tightly¡° Ming... I don''t want to leave you... "" I don''t want to go... "" I don''t want to... Go... "With a sad whisper. Huangfu smirked faintly: "silly wife, how can I let you go from my side? I don''t love you enough; I haven''t hurt you enough. Even if you want to leave me, I will not... Agree... "The pretty face slowly dropped down. Can snow Wei has been sleeping like a pig, did not hear him this rare honey. Huangfu reluctantly rubbed her forehead. With one hand, he carefully picked her up and walked slowly to the bedroom... * four days later... On the spacious asphalt road, black cars with military plates were flying towards the airport. This huge troop of military vehicles will inevitably arouse the attention of many people. Especially when the car was parked at the entrance of the airport hall, it caused a lot of onlookers. The door of the first car opened, and the one who came down first was Xuewei in the military uniform of Xuanwu military region. Many passers-by were shocked by the upright rocker and valiant female soldier style¡° Look, it''s a female soldier from Xuanwu military region. It''s so handsome. You should be a general, right¡° Yeah. It''s the general. It''s amazing. I heard for the first time that there are female generals in the four countries. " That''s true! Since the division of the four kingdoms, according to historical records, the highest ranking female soldiers came from the Zhuque military region. She is the younger sister of the commander of Zhuque military region, but she has also reached the rank of general. Now, Xuewei''s identity as a female general is enough to be permanently listed in the history books. I''m afraid it''s hard to be refreshed for a while. This article is from the novel Chapter 495 "Wow... Thia..." suddenly, there was a loud noise in the crowd, followed by a dead silence. Everyone, even men and women, good eyes staring at the night Fei zero slowly walking down the car. If it wasn''t for his natural height advantage, few people would think he was a man. That pair of sexy, evil eyes, just pick an eyebrow is enough to hook the soul. That piece of sexy thin lips, just slightly open will make people reverie. White skin can be broken under the sunlight; The bridge of nose is solid and straight; The whole facial features together can only be described as amazing. Such a face is more attractive than any sexy actress; Such a body is to make pure love sister also have to change on the spot. Xuewei has long been used to the look in other people''s eyes when she is with yefeiling. No matter men or women, they always have petrified expression after seeing Yefei zero. It takes about a few minutes for those people to give a real response "What a beautiful... Man?" "Look, the uniform should be... The commander of Xuanwu military region, right? How can... How can it be so beautiful... God... "Sure enough, after Xuewei and yefeiling enter the airport, the group of onlookers seem to have been relieved and responded. Escorted by the airport staff, Xuewei and yefeiling successfully enter the VIP channel of the airport. Security, snow Wei is almost two steps back, three steps back, that pair of reluctant appearance is self-evident. "Hasn''t the heart come back yet?" Yefei gave her a cold glance. "Ah?" Xuewei just recovered: "no..." "Well, I''ve given you five days'' leave. It''s time for you to accept your heart." Not light not heavy tone with endless hints. Snow Wei pretended to be silly blinked: "what do you say?" "Do you want me to tear you down? My eyes this time... How can it take so long, eh? " The Sexy Lip peak outlines a curve of evil transition. Heart a tight, snow Wei bit the lip Cape to press down the head quickly. But night Fei zero just squinted, but didn''t go on. It can be seen that he must be in a very good mood at the moment! Very good! Otherwise, night Fei zero where can tolerate her lie? They went through security and they went straight to the gate. Xuewei stands still and looks back at this familiar city for the last time, the city with her lover and her children These five days. To be exact, it should be four days, because one day there was a fire. She didn''t go anywhere with Huangfu Ming these four days. She was tired of staying at home every day and didn''t even care about her children. Either in bed or in the kitchen, it''s always two or one. They didn''t talk about separate topics; We have not talked about the future; More did not show to each other any not to give up, is like ordinary men and women in love, you thick I thick, affectionate money. Until yesterday, Huangfu Ming finally successfully reinstated, Xuewei is also a big stone to put down her heart. Today''s departure, she didn''t inform Huangfu Ming, but suddenly decided to go with Yefei. She was afraid that Huangfu Ming would come to see her off, which would lead to the scene of parting. It was really boring. "General snow, boarding!" Behind him, came night Fei zero slightly impatient urge sound. Goodbye, Imperial City Goodbye, my husband Xuewei''s eyes are filled with tears as soon as her nose is sour. She is afraid that she will collapse and cry. She quickly suppresses her crying intention and turns around and runs towards the direction of Yefei zero¡° Here I am After handing in the tickets and checking, they walked slowly towards the private military plane parked at the gate. "Snow general!"!!! Hold on When Xuewei''s figure is about to enter the gate, 6 or 7 generals of the general base of the white tiger military region run to her quickly. Standing still, I looked at the generals who ran to me with doubts¡° What''s the matter? " "Snow... General snow... Commander Huangfu... Commander Huangfu, please... Please go to Baihu General Military Region immediately." The messenger gasped out. Xuewei is full of questions: "is there something wrong with Commander Huangfu?" "You... You used to know." "Good!" Xuewei is just going to leave with those people. "Who allowed you to go?" Night Fei zero''s face immediately sank down¡° Listen to me, Xuewei is from Xuanwu military region. It''s not your turn to give orders to her! " "Yefei commander, general Xue is a member of the Xuanwu military region, but it is still under the jurisdiction of the white tiger military region." "Oh, you mean to warn me that your territory is here?" Blue eyes across a trace of danger. The generals immediately lowered their heads: "commander Yefei, I don''t mean to be angry. It''s just an order from commander Huangfu. "¡° Well, in that case, I''ll go with general Xue! " See potential, night Fei zero will take Snow Wei to go together. Several officials of the white tiger military region looked at each other in embarrassment: "Yefei commander, I''m sorry. As this is a matter within the white tiger military region, commander Huangfu specially ordered you to go back to your country first. I''ll give you an explanation then. "¡° What the hell is that Huangfu Ming doing? " Night Fei zero aware of something wrong, blue eyes a turn, evil cold smile: "that''s good. Since it''s a matter within your white tiger military region, I know it''s inconvenient for me to participate. Can I wait for our general from the side? "¡° In that case... Commander Yefei, please... "He left the airport. Under the guidance of those officers, Yefei zero was arranged to the reception room of the general base of the white tiger military region. Xuewei followed them to the top conference room of the general military region. Open the door... All the officers in the room are with stars. The black of that clear water sets off Xuewei''s light brown military uniform, which is very conspicuous. Xuewei slightly nervously glanced at everyone, and finally fixed her eyes on Huangfu Ming and Baiye, who were sitting on the chair¡° Commander Huangfu, general Xue, please... "Bring her up." The cold voice fell. Xuewei''s ear seems to have been echoed with Huangfu Ming''s words: "bring her up... Bring her up... Come on..." it''s like a trial, not to mention how frightening. He crept up to the rostrum. Xuewei is placed in the right position between Baiye and huangfuming. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 496 Looking at the "black" of qingyishui under the stage; As well as the two "left Green Dragon" and "right white tiger" beside her, there are nails under her buttocks, and she is not stable at all. "Ladies and gentlemen, since general Xue is here, the meeting will officially begin." Huangfu announced the opening of the meeting without expression. All the officers under the stage were extremely serious, staring at the direction of the rostrum. Xuewei swallows her foam nervously, and her heart starts to beat. "As we all know, more than ten years ago, the white tiger military region launched a" Wolong "plan. The direct planners were commander Huangfu Yangrong and commander huangfuchen. And I''m the one who implements this plan. " Xuewei knows about the Wolong plan. It''s this plan that leads to the entanglement between Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero. "I believe we can all see how much help the Wolong plan of that year has given to our military region and its construction. So, four years ago, general Bai and I secretly conspired and decided to launch this "Wolong" project again "Yes." At the beginning of the project, commander Huangfu and I spent half a year screening talents and included three requirements "One of them, this person must be a stranger in the white tiger military region as far as possible." "Two of them, the person must have a certain background, as well as a specific network." "Three of them, this person must have extraordinary ability." White night a word out of the requirements for talent. Huangfu Ming then said seriously: "so, after discussion with general Bai, I unanimously decided to send my fiancee Xuewei to carry out this" Wolong "plan!" fuck£¡£¡£¡ Xuewei, who was still confused, is now awake. Damn Just came to attend a meeting, how did she become an undercover of the white tiger military region? How did Huangfu Ming and Baiye tell this lie in front of so many people with their eyes open?!! I''m impressed!! "First, Xuewei is a strange face of the white tiger military region; Secondly, she has an extraordinary relationship with me; Third, she was a student trained by general Bai himself. She had carried out A-level and B-level plans with general Mu four years ago, and successfully caught a gap from our white tiger military region; He also sneaked into the imperial city and got a prescription of medicine Huangfu Ming is really powerful. He even connected the things she did with him with this thing? Xuewei admires him and continues to face the officials under the stage. "After three months of training, commander Huangfu and I worked out the main route of the mission. It was announced that commander Huangfu and his fiancee Xuewei were about to get married, but the engagement was cancelled three days ago because of the discord between them. We take this opportunity to successfully deliver Xuewei to the territory of the imperial city! " fucking great! If it wasn''t for the group of people under the stage, Xuewei would have to vomit blood. She didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming would have done everything they didn''t get married. It is because of the discord between the two that they broke up, but now they have sacrificed for their country? I took... You!! "Xuewei has been lurking in the imperial city for three and a half years, a total of 1158 days. She has not only won the great trust of yefeiling, commander of the Xuanwu military region, but also been promoted to General of the Second Corps of the Xuanwu military region." White night face expressionless, word by word finish. Huangfuming also officially said: "during the 1158 days of Xuewei''s incubation, a total of 81 pieces of effective intelligence were sent to our white tiger military region, including 9 pieces of S-level intelligence, 21 pieces of A-level intelligence, 38 pieces of B-level intelligence, and the rest were all C-level intelligence. Now... "He squinted at the white night not far away:" general Bai and I have decided to interrupt the Wolong plan. General Bai, please open the seal of fire. " "Yes White night quickly stood up and took more than ten stacks of heavy fire seal from the adjutant''s hand¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this is the information stored in the secret archives by commander Huangfu and I during Xuewei''s lurking in the imperial city. Now, I will open it together and officially welcome Xuewei''s return! " Every undercover agent will have his own files, coexisting in the top secret archives. It''s just that Xuewei doesn''t think that huangfuming and Baiye even fake her "undercover" files. It''s really I have to! In a flash, all the people in the conference room stood up one after another and watched the white night with the highest reverence to open the file bags sealed by the fire one by one. When the last file bag of white night is opened. "Pa pa pa..." deafening applause came from the conference room. Snow Wei quickly stood up, the expression on that plain little face don''t mention how proud. Even if it''s fake, she''ll have to take it seriously, or she''ll fail to live up to the two "Movie Masters" Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming! Well, she has become a hero now. Bull¡° okay. Now, as the commander of the white tiger military region, I''ve been officially appointed Xuewei as... "And so on." When everything went smoothly to the end, huangfuchen could not wait to die¡° Commander Huangfu, you said that I have no doubt about the Wolong plan you worked with general Bai. But... Since Xuewei is an undercover of Xuanwu military region sent by our white tiger military region, should you give an account of the case that she killed her mother? " Oh, no! The cold sweat rolled down Xuewei''s forehead. At the beginning, she was "spared" because she was a Xuanwu military soldier. Now, she has been exposed as an "undercover", so she is a soldier of the white tiger military region. Isn''t everything back to the dot? Wandering eyes slowly cast to the Huangfu Ming standing beside him. She didn''t believe that Huangfu Ming would do such a thankless thing. He must have figured out a solution¡° General Huangfu, can we talk about this in private? " Huangfuming longed to solve the problem by four or two ways. But huangfuchen finally grasped their loophole. How could he let it go¡° Commander Huangfu, I hope you can give me an explanation now. After all, the dead who was killed by Xuewei is my mother-in-law, and also your mother-in-law! "¡° In that case, ok... "Huangfu waved his hand without expression. A staff officer respectfully sent a document¡° This document records in detail the criminal records of xueweiguo and dimanli colluding with the imperial city and reselling arms in the past four years. "¡® With a bang, Huangfu Ming left the document on the desk coldly. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 497 Snow Wei heart surprised, silly looking at the paper document. It turns out that Huangfu Ming has already found out that his father sold arms. Why didn''t he? Small hand, slightly clenched fist. Is it because xueweiguo is her father? So, he didn''t attack Xuewei? "On that day, the reason why Xuewei will murder dimanli is that dimanli knows the identity of Xuewei''s undercover agent and threatens her. According to the undercover regulations, if found traitors and intimidators can be directly killed. Therefore, Xuewei painfully eradicates the traitor who is a stepmother! " Looking at the sympathy and sad eyes that Huangfu Ming slowly threw to himself. Xuewei feels more and more that she is covered with aura. Feelings, she is to protect the motherland will be eradicated dimanly. Oh, my God At this time, does she need to take out her handkerchief and leave a few crocodile tears to win sympathy? "Yesterday, I sent someone to seal up the di family thoroughly. But Xuewei disappeared somehow. In case Xuewei''s identity is exposed, I and commander Huangfu unanimously decide to terminate Xuewei''s undercover plan. General Huangfu, are you satisfied this time? " White night that pair of eyes without temperature quickly turned to the stage of huangfuchen. He immediately sat in the seat speechless. They were so well prepared that he really couldn''t find any words to expose them. This time, Huang Fuchen was completely caught off guard and speechless by them!! "All right. Keep going. As the supreme commander of the white tiger military region, I officially confer the post of general of Xuewei''s second corps! " "..." Xuewei faces Huangfu Ming stupidly. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to ask, is this award just for acting? Or is it true? Will the director''s position as a general of the Second Corps disappear as soon as he stops? In hesitation. See, a bodyguard holding a set of lady''s general uniform to the snow Wei in front of. It seems that It''s true! WOW!! In a few seconds, she changed from the general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region to the general of the Second Corps of Baihu military region. It''s incredible. Shaky took over the body of her dream uniform, snow Wei for a long time as if never wake up from a dream. "As for general mu of the Second Corps, he was transferred to the first corps as general!" "Huang..." when huangfuchen was about to protest. Huangfu''s eyes were cold. He immediately lost his voice. Although mu chenxuan changed from a general to a general, he changed from a general of the second corps to a general of the first corps, which basically belonged to the level deployment. In addition, he was too lazy to manage the military, and he was happy to go to the first Corps. The main thing is Lan Xiang is still in the first corps! "Well, this meeting is officially over!" With Huangfu announced the end of the meeting, Xuewei almost left the meeting room with her body shining. Nowadays, she has changed from a heroine to a heroine, although All these stories were made up for her by huangfuming!! Out of the meeting room, due to the large number of people, Xuewei has no way to communicate with Huangfu Ming. She can only smile and greet other people. When approaching the stairway of the corridor Suddenly, a figure came into her eyes. See, night Fei zero evil smile of stand in the light dim stairwell, that if the light of the faint hit on his face, just like ghost terror. It''s a smooth pass, but Snow Wei this just think of, still have night Fei zero this pass!! "Huang Fu Ming, you are really good. How can I turn the general I trained into a member of your white tiger military region in just half an hour The quiet small conference room, night Fei zero smile, such as ghost, that release in the blue eyes of the transition gas, simply forced people breathless. "Yefei zero, Xuewei is my wife. I can''t really ask you to take her away." "Huh? Then... "Blue eyes narrowed, he said slowly:" you give me Yin again? " Looking at the strange look on the two people''s faces, Xuewei''s body can''t help shivering. I''m afraid this time, the gap between them will be even bigger, right? "Didn''t I make it up to you?" "When did you make it up to me?"¡® With a bang, Yefei takes a picture of the table angrily. Huang Fu Ming frowned impatiently: "that military island is not compensated with 100 jian-48?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡ Ah... I said, how can you be so generous this time? How can you be able to lose your wife and turn into soldiers? Your feelings... Are waiting for me here! " Night Fei gasps for breath. Xuewei also stares at Huangfu Ming. She used to laugh at Huangfu for being so stupid that she even gave yefeiling so many things. Now it seems... It''s really worth it¡° Don''t worry. If you go back with these things, people in the Xuanwu military region won''t say anything about you. " Huangfu Ming smiles a little. Yefei zero is not in such a good mood as he is. After all, it''s him who lost his wife and turned into a soldier now¡° Good, good! Huangfuming, you can remember that we can''t settle our debts in our lifetime. " Said, night Fei zero quickly stand up, when just about to seize the door and go... "Xuewei, you never forget what I said to you when you go back to the Imperial City, this kind of words, always valid!"¡® I want you to promise me! Come back to me immediately after you have revenged. Don''t stay with Huangfu Ming! "¡® Zero, I am with Huangfu Ming... "Don''t tell me what kind of husband and wife you are! If you want to stay with him, you can try to stay. But don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. I will definitely leave my life behind, trigger the national war and kill you! " Ear, echoed night Fei zero that resolute charge. Looking at his back slowly disappearing in front of him, Xuewei clenches her fist nervously... With the character of night Fei zero... She will... Fulfill her promise¡° What did he tell you? " Suddenly, Huangfu came to her coldly. Thoughts pull back, snow Wei silent dropped his head. This matter can''t be known to Huangfu¡° Hum, how do you mean to ask me? " As soon as the language front turned, she raised her head angrily: "Huangfu Ming, you are really good enough. I knew early that I didn''t have to leave the Imperial City, but I didn''t disclose any information to me. It made me sad for so long. How can you bear it? "¡° In fact, I''m going to tell you... "Knowing that he was wrong, Huangfu Ming began to laugh with guilt¡° But you didn''t tell me! " This book was first published in reading Chapter 498 "I see you... It''s hard to be so frank, so..." she holds Xuewei tightly in her arms. "Asshole, don''t touch me!" She coldly opened his hand, still is the gas drum of stare round eyes. "Well, don''t be angry. Think about it. If I told you the truth, we wouldn''t have... Um Huangfu picked his eyebrows vaguely. Xuewei''s little face suddenly turned red and red. She felt embarrassed when she thought of the scenes that they were tired of in bed these days. This Huangfu Ming is too dark!!! "Go away!! Black bellied bastard Little hand, push down his chest. How could he know that Huangfu Ming fell down on the sofa. "Damn it, isn''t it? Why are you so weak? I just gave you a push and you fell? " Xuewei''s face is full of incredible words. But Huangfu Ming''s face was full of "take it for granted": "you''re a woman, you''re OK. When I reported back to the army yesterday, my kidneys were painful and my legs are still soft up to now. " If not for the dim light in the meeting room, everyone would be able to see the two black circles on his eyelids. It can be seen how hard these two people have been working these days. "You... You deserve it! It''s self imposed! " Xuewei glared at him angrily and shyly, turned around and left. But when she was angry, she still admired Huangfu Ming''s mind. She connected all the events of the four years together and made such a wonderful plan, which can be described as perfect. Now, she doesn''t have to bear any responsibility for the death of dimanli, and she doesn''t have to leave the imperial city. What''s more, she gains from the white tiger military region. This is a little help for Daye, but... "What about you? What should we do after that? " "On such a night, I suspect that Xuewei is the general of the Second Corps who has not been made public in the Xuanwu military region. So, I''m going to visit the Xuanwu military region now." "Do you want to ask Yefei Ling to come and rescue Xuewei?" "Right!" White night can not deny that this move is indeed the most effective and fastest way to rescue Xuewei. However... "Ming, if you do this, Xuewei may... Spend her whole life in Xuanwu military region." "Actually, I''ve thought about it for a long time." At first, huangfuming only guessed that Xuewei might be from the other three military regions. Later, when he could roughly confirm Xuewei''s real identity, he began to get entangled. He is not unclear, once Xuewei''s identity is exposed, what it means. But paper can never cover fire "Xuewei''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. Instead of waiting to die, I''d better take this opportunity to reveal her identity. Besides, I''ve thought about it. After revealing Xuewei''s identity, we''ll... " Huangfu Ming had expected that he might be involved because of this; It is also expected that Huang Fuchen may take advantage of the opportunity to go to the top. His first task is to report and approve the application for reinstatement of Bai Ye in advance. Secondly, if he is really suspended, he will ask Bai Ye to take charge of the power of the white tiger military region for the first time, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the top secret archives to forge Xuewei''s identity as an undercover in Xuanwu military region. Who knows, all his predicted events have happened, and everything is happening according to his expectations, one by one, step by step. This will present today''s wonderful layout The memory pulls back. "Ha ha, I only remember to ask you to delay until I find Yefei zero, but I don''t remember to ask you to start the sniper of the secret department to rob the Dharma field?" Listening to Huangfu Ming''s joking voice, Bai Ye''s face became extremely solidified. yes! Huangfu Ming only told him to delay Xuewei''s being held accountable. He didn''t ask him to use such a means to rescue her. If Huangfu Ming had not arrived in time that day, Xue Wei and Bai Ye would have been wanted. He didn''t know how serious the consequences would be. But He couldn''t see Xuewei die, and he couldn''t see her hurt. Even if he sacrificed his future, he was willing to It''s just The icy eyes without any temperature slowly meet Huangfu Ming''s eyes It seems that he is telling Huangfu Ming that he has never given up his love for Xuewei "Night, really... Thank you..." the silence was broken by Huangfu Ming. His beautiful face slowly appeared a sad smile: "before, I really regarded you as a minefield in my heart. Because I don''t know how many years it will take me to catch up with you and Xuewei. But now... " Sad smile disappeared, he heavily patted white night''s shoulder: "I suddenly found that in this world, if there is a person like me who is quietly protecting Xuewei, it''s my great honor!" If it wasn''t for Bai Ye''s selflessness, maybe Xuewei would have been Bai Ye''s wife, so there would be no chance for him, or maybe he couldn''t even know Xuewei; If it wasn''t for Bai Ye''s investigation of the truth, he might still have misunderstood Xuewei for betraying himself, and he wouldn''t have been so persistent to make up for the damage to her after seeing her; If it''s still not white night radical full protection, Xuewei may not wait for him to come back, may not wait for him to find night Fei zero has left the world. He understands now, everything. It is because of the constant and selfless love of white night that the love between him and Xuewei will be safeguarded. How can he be so ungrateful to put white night in the list of rival? How can you envy such a man who keeps paying for the woman you love? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 499 "Ming, you are more and more mature now." The white night laughed with admiration. He admired Huangfu Ming''s broad mind from the bottom of his heart. "Ha ha. Night, to be honest, you are more than 30 years old. It''s time to find someone, isn''t it Day night''s personal problems have always been a headache. If he didn''t go to his girlfriend at first, he still loved Xuewei; If you don''t find a girlfriend in the medium term, you still can''t let Xuewei go; Now, he knows that he has no chance forever, but He still has no idea of looking for a girlfriend! "Let''s talk about it. Let''s go first." The day night is just about to leave, but there are no two steps left... "By the way, my resignation application is on your desk..." "Er..." Huang Fu Ming was slightly stunned and shook his head in a lost way: "I still thought about whether you would come back this time. It seems that I''m happy. Respect your decision and come to my house when you have time. " "Well." He nodded with a smile, and the white night disappeared in front of Huangfu Ming * Xuewei''s exposure to the "undercover" Xuanwu military region continued to ferment in the imperial city for five days. She is now the heroine of the whole white tiger military region and even the imperial city. She is also the embodiment of a miracle. Throughout the history of the four countries, there is no woman''s name registered in the position of general. What''s more, Xuewei has served as a general in both military regions? It can be said that the scenery is boundless. Of course There is a sharp contrast between xueweiguo and dimanly. Xuewei was praised for her righteousness; Xueweiguo and dimanli were despised for their treachery. Although their behavior will not affect the snow, but with snow Cham but also make their face. Now the di family has been sealed up, and the powerful family that has been in the imperial city for many years has finally collapsed; At the same time, Xueshi, who is the leader in business perseverance, also declared bankruptcy completely. But xueweiguo is missing Earlier, he received the accusation of betraying his country and was exposed. Before the soldiers of the white tiger military region issued the arrest order, he sold part of his family property and fled the Imperial City in advance. Now that he is on the wanted list, the future is not much better. As for Xuewei. Having achieved his goal, he was promoted to the rank of general of the Second Corps. She announced her resignation to the chamber of Commerce a few days ago and formally handed back the chairmanship of the chamber to her original owner, ye zhehao "Master, here we are..." a military vehicle with b20000 military license slowly parked in front of a villa. The driver in charge of driving opened the door respectfully. Although Xuewei is no longer a general of the Second Corps of the Xuanwu military region, the subordinates she brings to the imperial city are all her disciples. Even if she loses her status as a general of the Xuanwu military region, these people are still loyal to her. Xuewei, dressed in a military uniform, walks slowly out of the military vehicle. Standing in front of this villa full of nightmares and memories, what happened three and a half years ago flashed through her eyes like a movie "Xueweiguo, please remember that today, it''s you who cut off my father daughter relationship with me when I was in the most desperate situation; In the future, don''t blame me for being merciless. " "Dimly, listen to me. You killed my mother, you killed my mother and my daughter; In the future, I will ask you for what you owe one by one. " "And... You all remember Quan Xue''s family. One day, I will come back here again. But... When I come back, it''s the day you pay off the debt! " Now Xuewei has fled; Demann committed suicide; Now, Xuewei only has this last promise not fulfilled. As soon as her pretty face was cold, she went straight to Xuejia''s villa and went in "Three... Three ladies..." two rows of servants stood in the corridor. They are waiting here early to welcome the arrival of Xuewei. Just five days ago, once Xueshi was declared bankrupt, all the properties under Xuewei''s name were confiscated and auctioned. Xuewei spent a lot of money to buy this villa yesterday, just to fulfill her promise! She went straight to the living room without squinting. When you sit down... "Bring me the contract of all the servants in my family." "Is... Three young ladies..." receives the order, the Wang housekeeper then ran to the study to move the snow family 26 servants to sell the body deed. When these contracts are submitted to Xuewei, his hands are shaking. Xuewei raises her eyes, and the cold sight is like a sharp blade. Scared Wang housekeeper can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, subconsciously back two steps. After staying at Xuewei''s house for so long, he knows how to treat Xuewei''s mother and daughter. Now, Xuewei has come back from nirvana. He has already expected that he will be doomed this time The empty villa was unusually quiet. 26 people face taut stand in front of Xuewei, watching her review every contract. About 10 minutes later¡® With a bang, Xuewei left the contract on the coffee table and raised her eyes coldly... In an instant, everyone lowered their heads and even dared not breathe¡° Housekeeper Wang¡° It''s... Three, miss three. Yes... What can I do for you? "¡° I''ve seen your contract. You should have to work for Xuejia for another 20 years before your appointment is completed, right? " The calm voice showed a frightening dignity. Housekeeper Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead nervously and nodded quickly: "yes, miss three."¡° I''ll give you two choices now. 1¡¢ Pack up your things immediately and get out of here. I want to take them as soon as I get my pension; 2¡¢ Continue to work in Xuejia, waiting for retirement. But in these 20 years, you should know how your life will be. Choose The cold Phoenix eyes turned elsewhere. Housekeeper Wang hardly hesitated and said, "I choose one." Xuewei pulls out the contract signed by housekeeper Wang and Xuejia with no expression. "Tear... Tear..." two times, she smashes his contract and throws it into the garbage can. Seeing this, housekeeper Wang didn''t stay much, so he ran to the servant''s room to pack up. This is the best ending for him. If he stayed here, he knew very well that his future would not be easy¡° Xiaocui Snow Wei again called a servant''s name¡° Ah? Three... Miss three, yes, what can I do for you? " Xiaocui came out of the team nervously. Xuewei didn''t even look at her and said coldly, "you have the same choice as housekeeper Wang!"¡° I... "Xiaocui wanted to struggle for a while, but she also knew what she had done¡° I also choose to leave. " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 500 "Tear... Tear..." Xiaocui''s contract is also thrown into the garbage can by Xuewei. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of Xue''s family became much lower than just now. Many people were sweating and pale. They were afraid that they would be the next one named by her. But "As for the rest, there are still two choices. Go, I''ll give you liquidated damages; Stay, it''s the same treatment as before There is no unnecessary nonsense in the cold words. Everyone down people, you look at me, I look at you, after a long stalemate "Miss three, I''ll go." "Miss three, I''ll stay." Each servant gave his own choice. Choose to go, pack up the burden, took money, left the snow home forever; Those who stay are still doing the previous work step by step. Looking at this once prosperous snow home become so cold, snow Wei''s psychology also can''t say is happy or lost. Even in the snow home, is to come to punish these once bullied their mother and daughter. But Like housekeeper Wang and Xiaocui, she really disdains to make trouble for them. She even disdains to look at them more. As long as they always get out of her sight! "You I started and pointed to a maid sweeping the floor in front of me. The maid was worried: "three, miss three, what can I do for you?" "Why don''t I see the contract signed by Ning Ning and Xuejia in these contracts?" Xuewei rummaged for a long time in the contract here, but she didn''t see Ning Ning''s contract. In addition, Ning Ning is not in the ranks of this group of servants. She is very curious. "Well, miss three. Not long after you left the snow house, the second young master of the Huangfu family ordered someone to terminate the contract with the snow house for Ning Ning "Well?" This Huangfu Ming is really... Very intimate! When she stayed in the Imperial City, she was afraid that Ning Ning would be bullied when she came back to Xue''s home, and she was depressed for a long time. Don''t you want to, Huang Fu Ming saved Ning Ning earlier? "Do you know where Ning Ning goes to work now?" "Well, miss three, I don''t know." The maid shook her head in embarrassment. It doesn''t matter. It''s easy for her to find out where she works¡° OK, you go on working... " "Miss three, I know where Ning Ning is working now." Suddenly, a servant interrupts Xuewei with a smile * Located in a bungalow area not far from Jiulongshan cemetery. Ning Ning, dressed in plain clothes and holding a basin half filled with water, stepped out of the room. She locked the door of the house, held the basin and went straight to the direction of Jiulongshan cemetery. "Didi..." When she crossed a small street, a high-grade military vehicle parked beside the street honked to her. Rather rather puzzled looked in the past, staring at the license plate. But when the back door opens Xuewei''s figure immediately came into her eyes. With a click, Ning Ning''s basin fell to the ground The autumn wind is rustling, and the withered and yellow leaves are rustling with the wind. In the gloomy and provocative cemetery, Xuewei kneels sentimentally in front of her mother''s tombstone, while Ningning squats on one side and burns yellow paper. "Mom... I''m back." "Please forgive my daughter for coming to worship you after such a long time." "Please forgive my daughter for not being filial. I didn''t even set up the tombstone for you." The tombstone of sun yunyun was set up by Huangfu Ming. When she died and Xuewei left, the snow family seemed to have never had sun yunyun. Huang Fu Ming couldn''t see it any more, so he organized sun yunyun''s funeral and set up this tombstone for her. Otherwise, he was afraid that sun yunyun would not even have a place to live after her death. "Mom. Dimanly has committed suicide. Although I always want her to die, I''m not very happy that she really died. " "As for the father... He''s missing. I believe that God has eyes, and my father will get the punishment he deserves. " Xuewei''s departure is not a bad thing for Xuewei. If he really stays here, he will torture her to death. If the murderer of her mother is someone else, she can take revenge on them. Ten years or so; Twenty years, she had to kill that man. But if the killer is his own father She really doesn''t know what to do. Nowadays, Xuewei leaves all the decision-making power to heaven. If heaven wants Xuewei to die, Xuewei will not be sad even if she escapes and dies; If heaven wants Xuewei to live, then even if Xuewei is popular and spicy, she will not be unwilling. "Ning Ning..." after kowtowing to her mother, Xuewei''s eyes slowly turned to Ning Ning, who squatted on one side quietly burning paper¡° Thank you for taking care of my mother for me all these years, and taking care of me. " "Miss three, I know where Ning Ning is working now."¡® Where is it? "¡® Ning Ning is now guarding the tombstone of you and the second lady in Jiulong Mountain. " That servant is the only one who has contact with Ning Ning in the snow family. At the beginning, Huangfu Ming sent someone to solve the contract for Ning Ning and the snow family, and planned to arrange a job for Ning Ning. But Ning Ning declined later. She said, "Ning Ning has been an orphan since she was born. When she came to Xue''s home at the age of 12, she followed the young lady and his wife."¡® The young lady and her wife have been treating me like family, but I have watched them being bullied and can do nothing. "¡® Nowadays, they are all gone. I really don''t know what I should do or what I will do. I always feel that the only thing I can do and will do is to continue to take care of them. If the second young master can help me, I hope to stay in the cemetery where my wife and young lady are buried and continue to take care of them. " Knowing Ning Ning''s request, Huangfu Ming was greatly moved, so he sent someone to find Ning Ning a house closer to the cemetery and answered her request. For more than three years, Ning Ning would come here every afternoon to clean the tombstone of Xuewei and sun yunyun. No matter it was windy or rainy, she never stopped. I thought that this was her mission in this life. I didn''t want to... "Miss, it''s so nice that you''re still alive..." Ning Ning bit the corner of her lip, and tears rolled down her eyes. Every drop of her tears seemed to fall into Xuewei''s heart. Never thought that there would be such a simple silly girl in this world, who could keep her tombstone for so many years. How rare is this? If she gains hatred and sadness in the snow house, Ning Ning is the only treasure she gains in the snow house¡° Silly girl, stop crying. I promise you that I will live well in the future, and you will also live well. We will live a good life together. " Finger belly, gently wipe the tears of Ningning''s eyes. She choked and nodded: "mm-hmm, we should all live well and live a happy life." She hugs Xuewei tightly in her arms... The desolate cemetery seems to become warm suddenly. Can there be anything more valuable than friendship in this world? Even if there are thousands of gold, there are thousands of gold, I''m afraid it''s hard to buy a friendship that never leaves. For Xuewei, Ningning is a treasure that is hard to replace... In the future, Ningning is still eager to stay beside Xuewei and take care of Xuewei, but she refuses Ningning''s request. Because now, the hatred between her and Xue Kewei has become overwhelming. If Ning Ning is left behind, Ning Ning will become the sacrifice in this struggle. Therefore, Xuewei arranges Ning Ning to live in the snow family, and the big and small affairs of the snow family are also in charge of Ning Ning. It seems that Ning Ning is the housekeeper of the snow family now, but what she doesn''t know is... Xuewei has changed the house property of the snow family to her name! This book first appeared in the book Chapter 501 Two months later In the twinkling of an eye, on Christmas Eve, Huangfu Yangrong specially entertained guests from all over the world and held a grand Christmas party in a 7-star private club. If you look around, the huge and gorgeous private club is full of people. Among them, there are senior officers of the military region and all the relatives of the Huangfu family. That is a grand occasion. "Brother Yangrong, you are really good this year." In the area where Huangfu''s relatives gathered, Huangfu Yangnan, the third younger brother of Huangfu Yangrong, patted him on the shoulder with admiration. "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded¡° The first happy event of Yangrong''s second brother''s opening this year is that he has finally won the great grandson of Dingding. " "Yes. In the past, every time Yangrong saw someone bring their children, he would always be greedy. This year, we have grandchildren to show off to us. No wonder he held such a grand Christmas party. " All the people smile at the eyes of snow can only hold in the arms of the baby. In the past years, where did Huangfu Yangrong want to hold such a party? If he didn''t have to, he would not meet his relatives. It was because everyone else had grandchildren to hold, and he didn''t have them, that he felt uncomfortable. This year is different. "I''m talking about the second happy event of Yangrong''s second brother''s family, that is, we Yueer finally got married. It can be regarded as solving a GADA in the second brother''s heart. Month, you are really good enough this time! " Uncle generation of people to Huangfu month raised a thumb. With a modest smile, he subconsciously hugged Li Xiao beside him. "If you want me to say that the second brother Yang Rong can bring us together, we still have to thank ming''er." This time, we all concentrated the "gunfire" on Huangfu Ming. "Just say, how many big things did ming''er do this year? The three girls returned triumphantly and were promoted to the first female general in history. Ming''er and his wife were reunited. " "That''s not the main thing." Huangfuyang South language front a turn, smile pointed to snow Wei''s belly: "the most important is our two nephew daughter-in-law belly also has'' letter son ''" "Ha ha ha..." at this moment, Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t restrain the smile on his face, so he burst out laughing. Xuewei also knew half a month ago that she had been pregnant for two months. After telling Huangfu Yangrong about this, Huangfu Yangrong was not too happy and decided today''s Christmasparty. It can be seen how much he attaches importance to the child in Xuewei''s stomach. "I remember the first time I met three girls was four years ago. At that time, I saw that she was nothing in the pool. Sure enough, the family affairs of the Huangfu family are managed by three girls, who have to deal with the affairs of the army. Do you think our niece and daughter-in-law are powerful Can feel, Huangfu Yangnan to snow Wei''s appraisal is extremely high. This makes the huangfuchen family dissatisfied. After Xue Wei''s "redressing her grievances", she still took care of the power in Huangfu''s family. This time, she is spread the good news, provoked the boss that family depressed, do not know how many days. "Ha ha, third uncle, you really admire me. I''m just afraid that my mother-in-law will be tired. I want to help her share the housework. " Xuewei Xiaoyi sits beside Yefei Yali and puts her hand over her arm. "Second sister-in-law Yali, look how sensible your daughter-in-law is. You can enjoy the happiness with second brother Yangrong." "Ha ha, yes, yes..." Yefei Ya Li nodded. Others can''t see Xuewei''s hypocrisy, can she? Think about it, in previous years, when she was not praised by others for her virtue, this time she was praised by others. Xuewei took hypocrisy as filial piety and became the object of pursuit. It really annoys her!! "By the way, three wenches, is the child in your stomach a man or a woman?" "Ha ha, sixth uncle, I''m just two months pregnant. How can I know men and women so quickly?" Xuewei looks down in shame. The sixth uncle became the target of public criticism: "yes, you are silly, sixth brother. How can you know about boys and girls in two months? Anyway, if I guess, it must be a boy. " "Well, I think so, too. I heard that ming''er adopted a daughter not long ago. This time, if Xuewei is giving birth to a son, it will become a "good" word. She really envies others. " "Second brother Yang Rong." Huangfu Yangnan turned his head with a smile: "do you want to ask ming''er to govern the white tiger military region forever?" The topic of joy suddenly became serious, and everyone''s eyes could not help but become extremely cool, especially Huangfu Chen''s eyes widened, waiting for Huangfu Yangrong''s reaction. "Yangnan, the second elder brother Mingming said that the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region would be handed over to the elder grandson of the Huangfu family. Now it''s Chen er''s eldest grandson, isn''t it? " "Alas! If you don''t know brother Yangrong, can I not? " With a sly smile, Huangfu Yangnan said: "the reason why Yangrong''s second brother made this oath at the beginning was to force ming''er to get married and have children. Although ming''er didn''t hold a wedding ceremony, he was married and had children. As for who the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region was given to, it''s not just a sentence of Yangrong''s second brother." All of a sudden, the atmosphere of joy became more tense. If it''s true that according to what Huangfu Yangnan said, isn''t huangfuchen born in vain? After a long time, Huangfu Yangrong finally gave some responses: "this matter... I''ll talk about it later, I''ll talk about it later. Ha ha... "This ambiguous answer obviously dissatisfied Huang Fuchen. He coldly narrowed his eyes and subconsciously exchanged eyes with Yefei Yali and Xueke. In the past two months, the family was unusually calm, and huangfuchen also made extraordinary efforts in the Baihu military region. He is afraid that Xue Kewei will do something to deal with Xue Wei, which will affect his inheritance of Hufu, so he persuades Xue Kewei to postpone revenge for dimanli. If Huangfu Yangrong had really changed his original intention this time, he would have been impolite in recent months. Why wait until Xuewei''s stomach is big¡° Ming, I''ll go to the bathroom. " While the big guy is chatting, Xuewei just left. Snow can only follow into the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Xuewei cleans her hands elegantly. Xuekewei looks at herself all the time. She takes out a paper towel, wipes her hands and turns around: "elder sister, you are standing here all the time. Do you want to talk to me?" This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 502 For two consecutive months, Xuewei rarely meets xuekewei. Even if they meet, they will ignore each other and seldom have the chance to speak. Snow can only cold eyes looked at her abdomen: "you... Really pregnant?" Ice eyes filled with strong doubt. "Oh, elder sister, do you think I''m fake pregnant?" Xuewei smiles and takes a step: "do you want to ''try'' She understood what she was trying to say. But really ''try'', the result proves that Xuewei is really pregnant, then she has become a sinner for ages¡° Don''t worry, I will go to "try" sooner or later. How can I tell you to really give birth to Huangfu''s children "Is..." the luster between Feng Mou gradually becomes cold: "that depends on your ability!! However, I would like to remind you that you have not paid all the debts you owe me. If you don''t live in peace, I''m afraid you can''t afford it all your life! " "Ha, ha, ha... I owe you? What do I owe you? " Snow can only Yinao squint his eyes: "do you think my mother''s debt is really over like this?! Xuewei, if I used to deal with you only out of jealousy, then now... Is, I, hate, you Hatred is the most terrible thing in the world, and it is also the thing that can stimulate people''s potential. Snow Wei once because of hate, in the Xuanwu military region to eat countless hardships, do not feel what; So, Xue Kewei will do more unexpected things because of hate! So She can''t "indulge" the snow in this way, otherwise, the consequences must be beyond her imagination! "I won''t give you this chance, Xue Kewei... Never!" Sexy lips raised a subtle smile. Snow can only sneer, then speechless toward the exit of the bathroom. But when she opened the door, her steps stopped suddenly, and a face with a mocking smile turned towards Xuewei a little bit Huh? Xuewei can''t help puzzling her brows and quickly walks to xuekewei''s side "Happy Christmas, commander Huangfu." Not far from the toilet, Xiao Cha intercepts Huangfu Ming with a smile. He slightly a Leng: "how do you... Here?" This Christmas dinner of Huangfu''s family invited either senior officials of the white tiger military region or relatives of his family. It is reasonable to say that Xiao Cha could not be here. "Ha ha, I came here with my grandfather." "Your grandfather..." Thinking back on the list of guests for this banquet, the only one surnamed Cha was... "Are you the granddaughter of the elder cha?" "Yes, commander Huangfu. I can always hear my grandfather mention you Looking at Yang''s bright smile on Xiao Cha''s face, Huangfu could not help but smile coldly. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Cha would be the granddaughter of elder cha. "Yes, commander Huangfu." Xiao Cha anxiously found a gift box from his pocket and handed it to Huangfu Ming: "this is for you!" "Well?" He frowned coldly and looked at the present in his hand. "Hee hee, commander Huangfu, don''t think about it. I''m not trying to bribe you. I heard that today is your birthday, so this is my birthday present for you. Commander Huangfu, take it apart and see if you like it or not. " "Oh, Huangfu Ming is really charming. There is no shortage of women everywhere." Toilet door, see this scene of snow can only smile don''t mention more irony. Xuewei silently stares at every reaction of Huangfu Ming, without any expression on her face. "Ah, look at the age, the girl is only 18 or 9 years old, isn''t she? It''s really young. I don''t know if Huangfu Ming would particularly like this kind of young and beautiful girl? " "Of course I will!" Finally, has been silent snow Wei gave the reaction, her sharp Phoenix eyes gradually turned to snow can only face. "Normal men like young girls, don''t they? It''s better for you to worry about your age than for you to worry about whether Ming will dislike me. After all, you are almost thirty years old. In all, I''m only 24 years old this year, and I''m far from the word "old." "You!" Snow can only face a tight, for a 28-year-old girl, she is most afraid of listening to others say "fast 30" these words¡° Third sister, you are so generous. I don''t have your style. It is said that when a woman is pregnant, men are the most likely to cheat. Look, the girls have prepared all the gifts for Huangfu Ming''s birthday. It''s really thoughtful. Where do you put your wife, commander? " "Elder sister, what are you trying to say? Others give my husband birthday gifts to prove my husband''s popularity. But it''s elder sister you... "As soon as she turned, she covered her lips with a smile and said slowly," does the elder brother-in-law go to the club of Lishui lake to talk with the female public relations recently? " Just healed scar by snow Wei ruthless lift, snow can only angry stare big eyes, coldly way: "three younger sister, you still more worry, worry about your own things.". Chen, it''s just a play. But I don''t think the third brother-in-law wants to make a scene with him in front of him! " This... Doesn''t need to be reminded. For young girls like Xiao Cha, once they are serious, it is very difficult to take care of them, and they will get what they want. Otherwise, Xuewei, who loves face so much, won''t be haunted in those days¡° Third sister, let''s go first. " Said, snow can only quickly walk away from her side. Eyes, once again moved to the direction of Huangfu Ming, see he didn''t take the gift of Xiao Cha, Xuewei in the face full of smile, quickly walked over: "thank you for remembering my husband''s birthday."¡° General snow Xiao Cha was stunned. Taking advantage of this time, Xuewei took the gift box in her hand, and then opened it to see... "Ah, it''s a tie..." the incredible Phoenix eyes turned to Huangfu Ming, and she played with the tie in front of his chest and said: "well, it''s really beautiful. Ming, would you like to thank this little comrade for his kindness? " Huangfu clenched his fist in silence, and his face was obviously not pretty. Xiao Cha shook his head awkwardly: "no, you''re welcome. General snow, you just like it. "¡° Oh, how could I like it? My husband likes it. Ming... Do you like this tie? "¡° I like it Without any hesitation, Huangfu suddenly snatched the tie from Xuewei and looked at Xiaocha with a smile: "thank you for your birthday present." This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 503 "Ha ha, commander Huangfu, you are welcome. As long as you like it. Then I won''t disturb you to chat with general Xue. Let''s go first. " "Well." Seeing Xiao Cha leave, Huang Fu Ming''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he held the tie in his palm. "Oh... It''s really tight." Xuewei wants to pull that one out of his hand, but she can''t pull it out at all. "Why do you keep the present for me?" The cold words were full of questioning tone. Xuewei clearly knows that the reason why huangfuming says "like" this tie is just to be angry¡° What do you think I should do? " "I was going to refuse this gift. Now, how can I refuse this gift?"¡® With a bang, Huangfu threw the tie heavily on the ground, turned around and entered the meeting hall. "Alas..." Xue Wei sighed with a dignified look. She could see that Huangfu Ming really intended to refuse the gift. But Huangfuming would never understand this little girl''s mind. Even if he refused, it would only make the little girl more frustrated and more brave. On the contrary If she comes out as a wife and shows her magnanimity and wireless tolerance, she can slowly beat back the more frustrated and brave little girl. Bend over and pick up the tie that Xiao Cha gave to huangfuming. "It''s true that my mind has been made clear..." At the beginning, when she was clinging to the white night, there was a tie among the gifts she gave to the white night! When a woman gives a man a gift with something close to her like a "tie, wallet, belt", it means that they want to be the man''s... Woman! The door of the banquet hall was pushed open. The melodious dance music was heartwarming, and many male and female guests waltzed on the dance floor. "Look, whose daughter is ming''er''s partner? It''s pretty. " "Yes. It''s a good look. " Listening to the whispers of several relatives of Huangfu''s family, Xuewei sees that Huangfu Ming is dancing with Xiao cha in the middle of the dance floor. At the moment of staring, her anger came to her head. And Huangfu Ming seems to be intentional, his eyes have been looking at Xuewei''s direction. She turned around and ran out of the banquet hall. This time Huangfu can''t calm down¡° Xiao Cha, I''m sorry. I have to go out "Commander Huangfu, the dance music will be over soon. You''ll finish it with me." There was no time to talk with little Chaduo. Huangfu anxiously left little Chaduo and ran out of the banquet hall. Think about it, Xuewei is usually a woman with a lot of atmosphere. How can she do this kind of thing? This time, she turned around and left regardless. It can be seen that Xuewei is really angry. Leaving the banquet hall, huangfuming inquires about the whereabouts of several waiters Xuewei, and then goes straight to the back garden of the dining room. See, snow Wei motionless face pool side. As she was facing Huangfu Ming, she couldn''t see her expression clearly. Huangfu took a hard breath and stepped forward slowly: "don''t you mind?" She took off her coat and draped it over her shoulder. Xuewei threw her clothes on the ground: "do you think I don''t mind?" "If you mind, how can you accept the gift?" "Oh... You mean to blame me? I didn''t show any concern, so... You went dancing with that girl yes. Snow Wei so indifferent to accept the gift, Huangfu Ming really very angry, but also not to find that girl angry snow Wei¡° If you accept other people''s gifts and they see me want to dance with me, do you think I will refuse or not "Well, it''s still my fault? Huangfuming, you don''t understand women''s psychology. You don''t know that if you refuse that gift, it won''t have any impact on that girl. On the contrary, if I accept the gift, it will blow her to death! " you bet. Huangfuming admitted that he had no research on women. He just came here, angry Xuewei took the gift autonomously; Second, it''s mainly about how Xuewei can be "atmospheric" to this extent. Now "All right, all right. In the future, as long as you are here, I will be more open. If you''re not here, I''ll refuse anyone''s kindness. Is that all right? " Seeing that Huangfu Ming''s tone is full of teasing, Xuewei coldly gives him a white eye and faces the swimming pool in silence. "Come on, put on your clothes first, don''t freeze our children." Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on Xuewei''s shoulder. How did she hear that she felt something wrong: "huangfuming, what do you mean? You mean, it doesn''t matter if I freeze to death, just don''t freeze the baby?" ohmygod£¡ It is said that the way men and women understand each other can never be integrated. Now Huangfu Ming thinks that''s true¡° Of course, first of all, I can''t freeze you! "¡° Don''t talk to me Xuewei''s anger is growing. Huangfu Ming also frowned impatiently: "what''s the matter with you today?"?? Why not fight? Because I didn''t give you a birthday present, did you deliberately trouble me? " The words hit the heart. This is Xuewei''s first birthday with Huangfu Ming. She had been thinking since she got up, what gift would Huangfu Ming give her? What surprise will you give yourself. As a result, we waited from morning to noon, and then from noon to the beginning of the banquet. Think about it. When the party starts, what chance does he have to surprise himself? Maybe he forgot her birthday at all. No, he didn''t forget her birthday, just didn''t prepare any presents. This is even more outrageous¡° Huangfuming, huangfuming... You remember today is my birthday Xuewei''s hands are in front of her. "What about my birthday?" he asked coldly? Today is also my birthday. Do you remember? "¡° Why don''t I remember¡° What about my birthday present? "¡° In... "Xuewei''s eyes turn..." Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!!! I finally know that after I just received the gift from Xiao Cha, how could you be so angry? Feelings are angry with me. People remember your birthday and gave you a gift, but I didn''t, right? "¡° In your eyes, I am such a mean person? I don''t care about birthdays at all! "¡° What do you mean? You mean, I''m stingy? Asking you for a present, right? "¡° I don''t mean that... "" that''s what you mean! "!!! Huangfuming, I tell you, your birthday has not been forgotten. It''s just that I''m going to throw it in here for my birthday present! " With that, Xuewei angrily points to the middle of the pool. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 504 At the bottom of the swimming pool, a gift box really looms. "Oh..." Huangfu Ming immediately had no choice but to smile. "Shameless!" Snow Wei resentful biting the corner of the lip, discontented back over the head. "Alas..." he sighed deeply, and his tone immediately became extremely gentle: "my wife, do you think... I may forget your birthday? Look at the sky... " "Well? What are you looking at? " Snow Wei doubtfully frowned, subconsciously looked to the sky. One second Two seconds Three seconds "Bang Bang..." with thousands of fireworks burning, the dark sky suddenly became very bright. When the beautiful fireworks hit the sky, the words "happy birthday, wife" gradually came together. Xuewei widens her eyes and looks at the time It''s exactly nine o''clock. Looking back on the scenes Grandma! Love is huangfuming deliberately quarrel with her to delay time until now to surprise her?? This surprise is for What a surprise First of all, people''s disappointment overwhelming the lowest point, in the immediate satisfaction. That satisfaction has become double in the invisible. It''s a pity that Huangfu had a heart! I''m thinking about it. Xuewei suddenly feels a chill in her neck. When she is about to turn her head "Don''t move. It''s not ready yet." The Huangfu behind him gave a cold order. Xuewei subconsciously raised her hand and touched the necklace that Huangfu Ming was wearing for herself. A smile gradually appeared on her face. "All right." Walking slowly in front of her, Huangfu pinched her chin: "are you happy this time?" At the beginning, when Xuewei feigned death, he always went to the Michelin restaurant on three fixed dates, one of which was Xuewei''s birthday. Even if he forgot everything, he would not forget these three important days. "Hum!" She still deliberately put on an angry look. Huangfuming had to shake his head helplessly, and his eyes slowly turned to the direction of the swimming pool. When he just started "What are you doing?" Snow Wei immediately took his arm. "It''s not easy for you to give your husband a gift, and you can''t just buy a swimming pool, can you?" "Oh..." Xuewei bit the corner of her lip awkwardly: "don''t ask for that thing. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." "No way!" Huangfu Ming threw away her hand and made a gesture to jump into the swimming pool. "Ming!! Don''t pick it up, OK? I beg you Xuewei grabs his arm, and her eyes are full of pleading. The more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong: "what gift did you give me?" "Oh, don''t ask. Let''s go back first." See snow Wei tough drag oneself to the direction of the banquet hall walk, he deep Mou a Shan, slowly way: "should not be... Tie?" The body seems to have been punctured. It doesn''t move any more. "Poof..." Huangfu Ming immediately laughed. He can be regarded as thorough. How can Xuewei be so angry today? Where is it that he dances with Xiao Cha alone? It''s completely because Xuewei, who wants to be strong, bought the same gift for him as Xiao Cha! "Laugh... Laugh what laugh?" God knows what kind of mood Xuewei felt when she opened the tie Xiao Cha bought, so the first time she ran out of the banquet hall was to lose her gift. "Do women think the same way? Why do you only send ties? " Huangfu laughed sarcastically. The angry Xuewei''s face turned red and white for a while: "less, less nonsense. Next time, I''ll give you a piece of shit, so I won''t repeat it with others. " "Well, it''s kind of intentional. At least, you have to pick up the shit first. " "... the dead!" Xuewei lowers his chest, pulls Huangfu Ming into the banquet hall But when the door just opened "Bang Bang..." the eggs burst. Happy birthday to Xuewei Huangfuyue and others smile at the door to welcome her. Xuewei''s body is stunned, and she looks at Huangfu Ming blankly¡° Today... Isn''t it Christmas dinner? " "Yes. Today is Christmas dinner. But I talked with my father in private. Today is also your birthday. I want to celebrate your birthday at the end of the day. My father agreed This damned huangfuming! It''s clear that she prepared the Christmas dinner, but she didn''t even know that huangfuming was secretly preparing a birthday party for herself. Oh, don''t mention it. Huangfu did a complete set of things! "I didn''t expect that huangfuming was such a person." Huang Fuchen, who was not far away, turned his eyes when he saw this scene. When he saw huangfuyue and others quietly push out the cake while Xuewei left, his first reaction was how could huangfuming be the kind of man who spoils women to heaven¡° Oh. I also think Huangfu Ming should focus on his career. Now it seems that the woman really has a high position in his heart. " Mr. Cha and Mr. Song and Mr. Yuan came slowly with wine cups in their hands¡° Hum, this kind of woman centered man generally has no future. I''m afraid that Huangfu Ming will only become more and more degenerate in the future. "¡° Isn''t that better? If he''s focused on women, general Huangfu, don''t you have a chance Then song and Cha and Huang Fuchen burst into laughter. But he completely ignored the side snow can only feel! She is also a woman, and she is eager to find a man like Huangfu Ming. Say that Huangfu will degenerate because of women? At least for the moment, huangfuming''s career is still on the rise. As a woman, to make it clear, I don''t want my husband to be strong at all. As long as I love myself and spoil myself, that''s enough. At least... Xuewei got it!! The hand holding the wine cup is more and more imprisoned. Xueke only glances at Huangfu Chen coldly and drinks the wine in a dull voice... "Come..." Huangfu Ming slowly pulls Xuewei''s hand to the 10 story cake under the attention of the public: "make a wish." Xuewei smiles, looks around at all her relatives and friends, and slowly closes her eyes... "I''m now 24 years old. It can be said that this is my first serious birthday in my life. Although my mother would celebrate my birthday when she was still there, it was just a simple way to buy a cake and blow out a candle. It''s the first time for such a grand birthday. "¡® I remember the previous 23 years, my birthday wishes are... I hope my mother can be happy. It can be seen that birthday wishes are fake, because mother has never had a happy day. However... I''m looking forward to my birthday wish this year¡® I hope... "My hands clasped in front of my chest..." I and Ming Neng hand in hand, my children can be healthy. And... Snow can only disappear forever in front of my eyes! " This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 505 With her eyes open, Xuewei blows out the candle on the cake At the same time, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly became very bright. "Kiss! kiss! Kissing... "The crowd clapped their hands like a roar. Xuewei smiles a little, moving eyes slowly cast to Huangfu Ming. Next second His two lips gently fell on her lips. ¡°hohoho£¡¡± They clapped their hands with satisfaction. "Happy birthday, wife." Sexy voice echoed in Xuewei''s ear. She raised her eyes and gazed at Huangfu Ming: "husband, happy birthday to you, too." Two people smile at each other, the happiness is self-evident. However "Blood Suddenly, a relative of Huangfu''s family points to Xuewei''s legs. Everyone''s eyes quickly cast in the past, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. I saw two smears of bright red blood slowly flowing down Xuewei''s thigh roots In a flash, the entire banquet hall became suddenly silent. The snow Wei complexion is very white of open big eyes, silly of see to in front of Huang Fu Ming. He picked up Xuewei and rushed out of the banquet hall The happy dinner ended in a hurry because of a sudden accident. Huangfuyang Rong ordered people to see off all the guests, and then took Yefei Yali, her two sons and two daughters-in-law to the hospital. At the door of the ward, Huangfu Ming''s face was overcast, silent and dumb. Huangfu Yangrong nervously paced back and forth at the door, fearing that something might really happen to his grandson. "Father, the second sister-in-law will be fine. Don''t worry." Huang Fu Yue couldn''t bear to see her father''s helpless appearance, so she had to appease him and sit in his seat. After a long time, the lights in the emergency room suddenly went out. Everyone rushed to the door of the consulting room: "Doctor Liu, how''s my daughter-in-law?" "Dr. Liu, how is my wife?" The father and son both asked. Liu hospital took off the mask and inhaled solemnly: "I''m sorry, commander Huangfu, the old commander, the children of the second daughter-in-law... I can''t keep them." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half a month''s expectation is broken. No one knows when Huangfu Yangrong learns that Xuewei is pregnant, what is the joy of being a grandfather; No one knows how excited Huang Fu Ming is about to be a father. "Oh, it''s God''s will. This may be called extreme joy begets sorrow, isn''t it Huang Fuchen, who was sitting far away, began to smile. But Xue Kewei''s face is very ugly. "Kewei, don''t you hate your third sister all the time? Now that your third sister''s child is gone, why are you so worried? " Slowly shook his head, snow can only a pair of water eyes slightly squint: "Chen, I have a kind of... Bad premonition!" "Doctor Liu, my daughter-in-law is always in good health. And, when checking, fetal development is normal also, how can you abort suddenly now Huangfu Yangrong couldn''t believe that his grandson would be gone? "It''s like this, old commander. We are also surprised about the accidental abortion of the second daughter-in-law. " "Strange?" Everyone opened their eyes. "Yes. From the test sheet, the second daughter-in-law''s fetus is not spontaneous abortion, nor is it an external abortion. It''s more like medical abortion. " "Drugs... Abortion?" You know, since half a month ago everyone learned that Xuewei was pregnant, the whole Huangfu family has basically entered a state of full vigilance. Even Xuewei''s work has been put on hold for the time being, and she must carefully raise the baby at home. This is impossible. "Commander Huangfu, old commander, have you eaten anything today?" "Today, I prepared all the food for Weiwei sister. I have tested it. There will never be any food that will affect the fetus." Li Xiao now takes care of Xuewei''s daily life. Since she said Xuewei''s food was ok, it would be OK. "Well... Did the second daughter-in-law smell spices similar to" Yuanhe and musk "today?" "Spices The deep dark eyes slowly... Slowly... Turn to the snow not far away. Huangfu''s face sank, and he rushed to her quickly: "is that you?" Water eye droop, snow can only not language of clench a fist. Huangfuchen stood up angrily: "Hello, huangfuchen, what do you mean? Your wife miscarried. What''s the matter with my wife "Brother, you can''t be unaware that sister-in-law is a master of flavoring, can you? Now, even the doctor said that the second sister-in-law probably had a miscarriage because she smelled something fragrant. How do you explain that Huang Fu Yue stepped forward and questioned harshly. "Ming''er and yue''er, it seems inappropriate for you to be wronged without evidence?" Night Fei Ya Li even if is with snow can only discord, can snow can only also after all is her daughter-in-law, she will naturally protect some¡° Oh, wronged??? Mrs. Yefei, how much do you know about that year? " Huang Fu Yue put her hands in her waist. He is too lazy to say that he is in the aphrodisiac and has a relationship with Li Xiao. If these things pile up, how many immoral things does Xue have to do¡° Yue''er, shut up! " At this time, Huangfu Yangrong, who had been silent for a long time, stepped forward: "I don''t know why you suspect Kewei, but I can''t give up on Xuewei''s abortion. So... "Eyes turned to Xue Kewei. She stood up coldly¡° Do you mind a body search, Kewei? "¡° Father, I don''t mind¡° That''s good. Ming''er, I''ll send someone to search here. As for the venue, I suggest you send someone to search as well. "¡° I see, father After everything is arranged, Huangfu Ming and others quickly move to Xuewei''s ward¡° Ming... Dad... "She sat up weakly from the bed¡° Vera, you don''t have to move. Just have a good rest. "¡° Well... "The flashing light of his eyes went to Huangfu Ming, and the tears began to turn in his eyes. Huangfu pursed his lips and sat at the head of the bed silently, holding Xuewei in his arms¡° It doesn''t matter. " Even if his voice was calm, it was hard to hide the loss in his voice. If it is said that Huangfu Ming was silent about children before, then now... He is really very happy! I''m very eager for him to witness the scenes of Xuewei''s pregnancy and birth. However... All this has been a mirage... The atmosphere in the ward is extremely depressed, and everyone''s face is full of sadness. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 506 About half an hour later "Report!" Several bodyguard officials pushed the door and came in: "old commander, commander Huangfu, the venue has been thoroughly investigated, and no" Yuanhe and musk "spices have been found." "No unusual spices were found in the belongings of the grandparents," the report said The report of the bodyguard surprised everyone. Now we all know that Xueke is only a master of flavoring. Xuewei''s abortion has something to do with spices. If they really didn''t find the spices that caused the abortion anywhere, then... What caused Xuewei''s abortion? "Look, I said, my wife didn''t do it!" Huang Fuchen aimed at everyone. Huang Fu Yue clenched her fist with a reluctant face, and her eyes gradually turned to Huang Fu Ming. The sixth sense tells him that the abortion of Xuewei is absolutely related to xuekewei. Ignoring Huang Fu Chen''s rebuke, Huang Fu Ming smiles and pats Xue Wei on the back. After putting her on the bed, he goes to Xue Kewei and looks up and down. Snow can only also look at him. After about half a minute "Take Xue Kewei''s clothes for testing!" "Yes, commander Huangfu!" "Huangfuming, you''ve had enough!" Huang Fuchen intercepted Xue Kewei with a lunge: "what do you mean by targeting my wife again and again?"??? The doctor also said that Xuewei''s abortion is related to food besides spices. Why don''t you send someone to check whether Xuewei''s food has been tampered with today? " "What do you mean, brother?" The more Huangfu Yue listened, the more wrong she was: "just now, my wife said that it was her second sister-in-law''s food. According to your meaning, my wife may have poisoned her second sister-in-law''s food?" "I don''t know. Everyone has doubts. If you search my wife, well... Everyone has to investigate one by one! " "I don''t care." Has been silent from a small step forward: "brother-in-law, I am willing to accept your investigation." "Well." Huangfu quietly nodded to Li Xiao, and his sight gradually moved to Xue Kewei. "You don''t have to look at me. I''ve been investigated by you once. If you still don''t like it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll change my clothes with your people and ask you to investigate! " Let''s go. Huangfu ordered people to take away xuekewei; At the same time, they sent people back to Huangfu''s house to search for the food Xuewei ate today. Everyone knows that Xuewei and huangfuming must be at the bottom of their moods at the moment, and they all stay at the door of the ward waiting for the investigation results "Ming, do you think we will have another child?" Nestled in the arms of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei sadly lowered her head. It is not so much that huangfuming longed to witness her pregnancy and birth as she longed for him to accompany her and witness her pregnancy and birth. After all When she was pregnant with Xiaojiu and Maomao, the most important man in her life was not by her side, and this man did not witness the growth of Xiaojiu and Maomao. "Yes... Certainly..." chin, gently rubbed against the top of Xuewei''s head, but the color between his eyes was so sad: "this time it''s my fault. I should have noticed. " I already know that Xuewei is not suitable for pregnancy at this time. But they still ignore the greasy crooked five days, more did not pay attention to protection, will cast in the most should not call Xuewei pregnant but pregnant. "It has nothing to do with you, Ming... Please... Don''t blame yourself." Raising her head, her small hands gently caressed the man''s cheek. There is a kind of pain, is suffocated in the heart can not speak. That little life only stayed in her belly for half a month and then went to another world. She didn''t even have time to look at him and give him a name, so he left their husband and wife. If you can, Xuewei only hopes to dream of her baby in her dream. "When I married you, I gave you my promise, but..." in the world where there is no wind and rain but a rainbow, Huangfu Ming has not fulfilled it so far. He really hates himself. "Hell Xuewei choked: "listen to me, you really don''t blame yourself, in fact..." "Knock, knock..." the knock interrupts Xuewei. The bodyguard in charge of the investigation pushed in again: "report, commander Huangfu. Please come out, old commander "I see." Indifferently nodded, Huangfu Ming gently gave Xuewei a smile: "I''ll be with you in a moment." "Well." She nodded, looked sadly at Huangfu''s back, took a deep breath, and slowly closed her eyes "Father, what''s the matter?" Out of the ward, everyone stood at the door with a heavy face. Huangfu Yangrong shook his head: "the food at home has been checked, there is no food that will cause abortion." This was already expected by Huangfu Ming¡° What about... Clothes? "¡° My sister-in-law''s clothes are still under inspection. Maybe she will soon... "Commander Huangfu!! Commander Huangfu! " Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed over with the report in hand: "the inspection report of grandma''s clothes has... Come out."¡° Test results¡° The result... The result shows that... "The soldier calmed down his breath and said word by word:" there are a lot of...''yuanhe and musk''in the clothes of the eldest and youngest grandma! "¡® In a flash, Xue Kewei''s heart sank heavily. All the angry eyes turned on her¡° No... I didn''t do it, no! "¡° No, Sister in law, how do you explain this test sheet Huangfu grabs the paper test sheet and throws it on Xue Kewei''s face¡° Huangfuming!!! You remember, but it''s always your sister-in-law. Please be polite to her! " Huang Fuchen angrily dragged her into his arms. Seeing this, huangfuyue said with a sarcastic smile: "brother, Xueke is only our sister-in-law, so... Xuewei is still your sister-in-law. Now the second sister-in-law killed by her sister-in-law has no children. How do you explain that¡° This... "Huang Fuchen looked at Xue Kewei in his arms and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Suddenly... "Oh. "Children?" Shuimou looked around at all the people in his eyes: "I cooperate with your examination, and I tolerate your suspicion. Now the test sheet shows that there are two ingredients in my clothes: "Yuanhe" and "Musk", which I can''t say. But!!! I ask you to investigate whether Xuewei is pregnant or not immediately! " Let''s go. This article is from the novel Chapter 507 The atmosphere in the corridor suddenly solidified. Huangfu opened his eyes strangely and looked directly at xuekewei. His face was shocked and had indescribable doubts. "Don''t you think you''re going too far, sister-in-law??? Now that people have stolen money, how can you say that the second sister-in-law is a fake pregnancy "Yes, sister-in-law, I have always been responsible for taking care of Weiwei. Is Weiwei pregnant or not? Don''t I know?" "Shut up, are you a servant here?" Huangfuchen roared down. Huangfu month also fire: "big brother, small now is my wife, I did not dislike her is a servant, turn get you gossiping?" "Oh. I''m surprised by your appreciation of women in June. When you marry a servant to be your daughter-in-law, don''t you know that others are laughing at you behind your back? " Huangfu Yuegui is the third son of the Huangfu family. He was once a popular idol. In addition to his status as a general, he married a woman who was born as a servant to be his daughter-in-law. It is true that many people have a lot to say. But He didn''t mind. "At least... It''s better than marrying a poisonous woman!!" "You The smell of gunpowder between the two brothers is self-evident. Just then "Please stop arguing." Xuewei walks weakly from the ward. "Sister Weiwei, how did you get out of bed just after your parturition? Go back quickly! " From the small anxiously will she helped. "I''m fine, little." The Mou Guang looked around all the people in her eyes, and she choked: "this half month is the happiest day for me. Because I feel a little life beating in my stomach. This little life is the crystallization of me and Ming. " "Now, he''s gone. He''s gone to another world. There''s no time for me to say goodbye to him. And elder sister, you still suspected that I was a fake pregnancy. How can you bear it? " The flashing tears rolled around the eyes. Xue Kewei clenched her fist: "have you ever thought of me?"?? Did my mother say goodbye to me when she left? " "Oh... So you murdered my unborn child?" "I didn''t! I didn''t do it! " Xue Kewei angrily clenched her fist: "Xuewei!"!!! Only you know if you are pregnant or not! " "Ha... Ha ha... I know for myself?? I clearly feel that the doctor has crushed my child from my body. Do you think... Only I know "Come on, don''t pretend it!"!!! Then Dr. Liu is your man "Kewei, Doctor Liu is my subordinate." Suddenly, Huangfu Yangrong opened his mouth coldly. "Father?" "Enough! Kewei!! Just when you were arguing, I went to see Dr. Liu. Doctor Liu has confirmed everything to me. Xuewei is pregnant and has a miscarriage. Do you want to suspect that Doctor Liu and I are cheating on you? " Looking at Huangfu Yangrong''s gloomy face, Xue Kewei shook her head in disbelief: "impossible... Impossible... I haven''t done it, I really haven''t done it!"!!! If Xuewei is not a fake pregnancy, there must be someone who wants to poison her child, so they blame me. It must be like this! " "Kewei, everyone knows that since Xuewei recovered her undercover status, you can''t tolerate her in Huangfu''s house. I sympathize with you for losing your mother, but your mother is a traitor of our country, and Xuewei has to do it. Why do you have to hurt my grandson Roars reverberated in the corridor. "Father!" Snow can only wrongly bite the corner of the lip: "I... I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it. Please believe me, believe me "Come on, put xuekewei in the cell of the military region and wait for the trial!" "Father!" At this moment, Huang Fuchen knew the seriousness of the matter: "you, are you checking? I believe Kewei has never poisoned Xuewei''s children "Shut up, Chen!" "Father "Shut up!"¡® A loud slap fell, and Huang Fu''s eyes were filled with anger. Huang Fuchen had to cover his cheek without saying a word, and saw Xue Kewei taken away by the guards with his own eyes "Wei''er, take good care of yourself. Don''t worry, dad will make the decision for you this time." Huangfu Yangrong patted Xuewei heavily on the shoulder. She dropped her eyes in silence and nodded sadly. "Well, I''ll go first." With that, Huangfu Yangrong stares at them, and Huangfu Chen and Yefei Yali quickly take them out of the hospital "Hum, this time the snow can''t escape!" The Mou light threw to Huang Fu Ming: "second elder brother, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t spoken since? " "Nothing..." he reluctantly smile: "you go first. I''ll just be here with Xuewei. " "Well. All right. Second sister-in-law, pay more attention to recuperation. " Xuewei nodded faintly. When Huangfu Yue was just about to leave... "Yue, you go first. I want to be with Vivian for a while¡° That''s good. Second sister-in-law, please take care of her. "¡° Well Seeing off huangfuyue, LiXiao helps Xuewei walk slowly into the ward¡° You did it, didn''t you? " All of a sudden!! Huangfu Ming''s voice sounded from behind. Xuewei was stunned. She turned her head slowly... Slowly... And saw that his beautiful face was full of terrible gloom, and her dark eyes were full of frightening danger¡° tell me!! Is it you!!! Blame Xue Kewei! " Step forward, he firmly grasped Xuewei''s shoulder¡° "Ming..." her eyes flashed with fear, and she choked down her head. For a moment, she didn''t dare to say the following words¡° tell me! Is not you, is not you in order to harm snow can only, so personally poisoned our children! Say it The roar echoed in the cold room, and Huangfu pushed her away. Xuewei falters and falls on the bed¡° Brother in law! "¡° Shut up! " You Leng''s voice shakes to leave small and motionless stupefied, that dangerous Mou Guang quickly turns to the snow Wei that falls on the bed. She took a sad breath, and when she cast her free eyes on Huangfu Ming... "Yes... I... Did it..." the cruel answer was revealed. Huangfuming''s eyes were filled with blood. At the beginning, he really suspected that Xue Kewei wanted to persecute their children, and accurately suspected Xue Kewei''s clothes. However... When the test results come out, it''s reasonable to say that Xue Ke should only be afraid, or she didn''t do it, but she questioned Xue Wei''s false pregnancy. It can be seen that she is not sure whether Xuewei is pregnant or not. How can she persecute Xuewei''s children?!! This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 508 "Xuewei, I know you hate xuekewei, because I also hate her; I also know that you hate everyone in the snow family, so... When you come back to the imperial city again, I always turn a blind eye to what you have done. " "I think, as long as you can be happy, I can do anything." "I also think that when all these people disappear in this world, we can live the life you want." "I indulge you because I love you; I care about you, so I tolerate you. However... " "I can''t accept what you''re doing right now." "I can''t get along with a mother who can poison my own flesh and blood. This time, I''m so disappointed with you... "Huang Fu took a heavy breath, looked at Xuewei and left. "Hell Snow Wei anxiously ran out of bed, but just after abortion body weak, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Li Xiao helped her in time: "sister Weiwei, let me help you chase your brother-in-law." Silence. Xue Wei lowered her eyes: "forget it. I''ll talk to him tomorrow. Even if I tell him now, I''m afraid he won''t listen. " Slowly back to bed Xuewei looks out of the window at the night¡° Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m really wrong this time "You''re not wrong, Vivian. That child... He himself... Is... " Look back a month and a half ago. Xuewei has already been a mother, so she naturally knows what happened when she didn''t have a baby this month. She used a pregnancy test stick to test that she was pregnant, so she told Huangfu Ming the good news at the first time. God knows how happy huangfuming is. Of course, Xuewei also indulges in the joy of being a mother. "Night, night! how! What''s up? How''s my child developing? " Learned that the second week of pregnancy, Xuewei found Daye to do the prenatal examination for herself. Unfortunately "Wei''er, according to my examination results, this child... Can''t be protected." "Can''t keep..." Xuewei can''t believe the results¡® Night, you are so powerful, you must have the ability to help me, right??? I want this kid! " "Wei''er, listen to me. Now that the fetus has developed for two months, it is obvious that it is stunted, and the fetus is extremely unstable. I believe you must have been red many times during this period, right? " "Yes. But... Isn''t that normal? " "It''s normal for a mother to have red drops during pregnancy, but it''s abnormal if she has red drops more than once. You should remember that a few days before you were pregnant, you were severely beaten by huangfuchen. Your uterus had been greatly injured by external forces. In addition, you took a lot of drugs, and your body was already weak and toxic. You had a baby in less than two days. It''s doomed that this baby can''t be born. " Xuewei knows that even if all the people in the world cheat her, white night will not cheat her; If Daye said that the child was not saved, then... Even if the God of Da Luo came, he could not save the child. She choked down the tears pouring into her nose and said slowly, "how long can my child live?" "It''s only two weeks at most..." "Two weeks..." she groped for her abdomen with a stiff palm. Sadly, she clenched her teeth and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. Enough time!" "Wei''er, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Ah... If he hadn''t beaten me, the child would not have been so doomed; If it wasn''t for Xue Kewei, I wouldn''t have been exiled to the imperial city. I''ll ask them for all the money they owe me. Maybe God gave me this short-lived child at this time, just to ask me to ask them to collect money from their husband and wife! " Xuewei will never forget that she was framed by xuekewei a few days before she married Huangfu Ming; She couldn''t forget the scene when she was eight months pregnant and had a big stomach to escape from xuekewei; She will not forget, because Xue Kewei instigated, she misunderstood Huangfu ming to kill himself, hiding for more than three years. Now, because of Huang Fuchen''s beating, she can''t keep the innocent child, so... She won''t let the child die so inexplicably. She wants her husband and wife to return their lives with the wisdom of the child!!! In the next half a month, Xuewei lives LiXiao to buy xuekewei''s maid lvluo secretly at a high price. She secretly sprays two ingredients of abortive spice "Yuanhe and musk" on xuekewei''s evening dress. Three and a half years ago, xuekewei separated Xuewei from huangfuming by this way; Then three and a half years later, she will also punish Xue Kewei in the same way!!! The memory pulls back. Tears, along the orbit of the "tick, tick" fall. Xuewei stroked the flat abdomen: "think about it, if I didn''t use such a trick to frame xuekewei, maybe my child... Would stay in my body for two more days. I''m right. This time, I''m disappointed in myself. " When she saw the sad expression of Huangfu Ming for losing her child, she wanted to tell her everything, but she didn''t want to be interrupted by the Guard officer. It''s normal for Huangfu ming to be so angry now¡° Weiwei, don''t do that. Even if you ask the child to stay for two more days, what''s the point? "¡° yes!! So... At least I don''t think I killed the child myself! " The eyes of self reproach cast to leave small. When she thought of the way Huangfu Ming just looked at herself, she felt extremely painful. From before to now, she only saw such a look on Huangfu Ming''s face once, that is the time when she was framed by xuekewei. It can be seen that... Huangfu Ming hated her so much at this moment¡° Weiwei, listen to me. Have you ever thought about it. If this time, you don''t get rid of the snow with the help of this child. Maybe when the identity of Xiaojiu and Maomao is exposed, she will persecute Xiaojiu and Maomao. At that time, you will be more sad. " This... Is what Xuewei worries about. The inheritance of Hufu in Baihu military region is imminent. Huangfu Chen has been back for more than half a year, and Huangfu Yangrong can''t be delayed. When Hufu is passed on, if she has not eradicated the snow, then... Xiaojiu and Maomao are likely to die. Doing is pain; If you don''t, it may hurt more! For Xuewei, she is in a dilemma¡° Oh. Now, I really don''t know whether this child came in time or not... "My eyes closed, and tears of sadness slowly fell down the corner of her eyes... This book was first published in shushuwang Chapter 509 * bar. The loud music makes people''s ears roar. In front of the bar, Huangfu was drinking foreign wine cup after cup. He was a man who hated drinking, and he hated people who came to such places. But at the moment, he never felt that such a place was so beautiful. At least he could put off his troubles "Handsome, alone?" Suddenly, a graceful woman came to him. Huangfu drank a mouthful of wine in a dull voice: "roll..." he didn''t even look at the woman, and a word came out from the lip peak. The woman immediately turned her eyes, turned around and left. "Commander Huangfu, why are you..." A hand just touched the shoulder of the next Huangfu Ming His alert backhand wave: "roll!" Small check inertia back two steps, cold not Ding ran into the waiter behind. "Pa La" the wine on the waiter''s plate fell to the ground, spilled on Xiao Cha''s clothes, and she also fell to the ground. Huangfu subconsciously looked back and found that his rude behavior hurt others. "Little... Check?" Sight, some blurred, Huangfu Ming forced down the head of alcohol, cold way: "are you ok?" "No..." quickly stood up. "I''m so sorry, miss." The waiter quickly apologized to Xiao Zha. She said she didn''t mind smiling, and walked slowly to Huangfu Ming''s side: "commander Huangfu, is general Xue''s child OK?" A language, seem to poke in the heart of Huangfu Ming. He faced the bar in silence and continued to drink a glass of wine. Xiao Cha looked at this: "commander Huangfu, should not snow general''s child..." the following words didn''t go on. She hung her head sadly and stood beside Huangfu Ming like a child who had done something wrong. After a while, he noticed Xiao Cha''s expression and twisted his eyebrows: "what are you doing?" "Commander Huangfu, you must be very sad, aren''t you?" "Sad? Ah... "A sneer. He couldn''t tell whether he was sad or cold. "It doesn''t matter. You and general Xue are still so young. You will have the next baby." Xiao Cha pursed his lips, pulled the bar chair beside him and sat down: "waiter, give me a glass of beer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "..." the waiter was stunned, and Huangfu Ming looked at her contemptuously. "What''s the matter?" "Oh... Sorry, miss, we don''t have a beer here." "Well, give me the same thing as this gentleman." "All right." Looking at Xiao Cha''s astringent appearance of ordering wine, Huangfu Ming''s eyes were more and more strange. "Commander Huangfu, why are you looking at me like this?" "First time to the bar?" "Well. Today, I came here with my friends after I left the Party of old commander Huangfu. " Little Cha pointed to the card not far away. A group of young boys and girls were playing happily. Huangfu Ming sneered: "you go back to play with your friends." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be here with you. It''s rare to meet you here." Huangfu Ming was too lazy to talk more nonsense. He continued to drink wine again. After a while, the waiter brought a cup of tequila to Xiao cha. She looked at the beautiful color in the glass and took a big sip. Who knows next second "Poof." She threw it all up. Huangfu Ming''s face became very ugly in a moment. "Yes... I''m sorry, commander Huangfu. I... I didn''t know this wine was so... So spicy..." Xiao Cha gave a dull smile. He didn''t know what to say for a while¡° Can''t you still drink like others? " "It doesn''t matter. I''m an adult. But the wine is not so good. Waiter, can you give me a drink "Yes, miss. Just a moment, please." Huangfuming drank one cup after another, and Xiao Cha stayed quietly beside him drinking. After a few hours, he didn''t know how much he had drunk, but felt as if the whole world was shaking. "Xiao Cha, let''s go. Are you going or not? " Several friends of Xiao Cha came over. She shook her head with a smile and pointed to Huangfu Ming lying on the table: "I want to take care of my chief. You go first." "Well... Commander Huangfu?" Those people were curious to peek at Huangfu Ming''s appearance. Xiao Cha had no choice but to give them a push: "well, you go quickly." "Well, be careful." "OK..." Miss, we''re going to close soon. You see, it''s not as good as... "The front desk waiter looked at Huangfu Ming in embarrassment. Xiao Cha scratched his head: "commander Huangfu? Commander Huangfu Give him a tentative shake¡° Well Huangfuming got up from the table¡° They''re closing up. Why don''t I take you back? "¡° No need... "He stood up with no expression. He had just taken two steps..." Oh, be careful, commander Huangfu. " Xiao Cha quickly helped his unstable body and put his arm on his shoulder. With the other hand holding his waist, he walked out of the bar and finally got a taxi¡° Where are you going, miss? " Xiao Cha looked at Huangfu Ming next to him in embarrassment: "commander Huangfu, commander Huangfu? Where are you going? "¡° Lido... "" what? "¡° Lido... Hotel... "Huangfu Ming put his head on the seat and said the destination. It took Xiao Cha a long time to understand what he said¡° Driver, please take us to Lido Hotel¡° All right The car started slowly and soon arrived at its destination. As huangfuming had permanently packed room 1609 in Lido Hotel a few years ago, when Xiao Cha arrived here, he was led to the room by the front desk. Help Huangfu Ming into the room, he fell on the bed¡° Ah... "The little inspector took a breath and ran to the bathroom to get a hot towel out in a hurry¡° Commander Huangfu She called tentatively. Seeing that Huangfu seemed to be asleep, she carefully wiped his face with a hot towel. Suddenly, deep eyes open. Xiao Cha was stunned. Before he could react, Huang Fu Ming''s big hand held her wrist tightly¡° Huangfu... "Xuewei... I met you here. After getting along with you, a lot of things on you attract me deeply. I like your ruthlessness, like your work without procrastination, like your atmosphere, like your wisdom. But... I don''t know when these advantages of you have gradually changed... "This book comes from reading books." Chapter 510 The broken murmur echoed in Xiao Cha''s ear. Although Huangfu Ming is in a confused state, she still finds a deep sadness in the man''s eyes. "In my heart, no matter what you do, no matter what you are wrong; Yes or no, I can tolerate it. But this time... I really can''t let go. " "I don''t know how to get along with you in the future when I think about you using our children for revenge. I''m really afraid... I''m afraid that when I see you, I''ll think of our children, and I''ll think of our children dying in your hands! " Eyes closed, he coldly threw away the hand of Xiao Cha, the expression that appeared on Junmei''s face looked like that kind of struggle. "Commander Huangfu..." he felt how sad he was at the moment. "It doesn''t matter, commander Huangfu, I''ll always be with you..." she got up, and slowly bent down her head, two lips fell on Huangfu Ming''s lips The next morning. A taxi slowly parked at the door of Lido Hotel. After paying, Xuewei quickly steps out of the taxi. I thought that I would go back to Huangfu''s house this morning, but suddenly news came from Huangfu moon that Huangfu had not come back all night. She had a hunch that Huangfu Ming should have come to this place. Arriving at the door of 1609, Xuewei takes a deep breath and rings the doorbell. Time 1 second 2 seconds Three seconds Almost a minute later, no one came to open the door. It seems that huangfuming didn''t come here. Turn around, just about to leave Click the door open. "Hell Snow Wei heart a tight, homeopathy back to the head. When Huangfu Ming saw Xuewei in front of him, he looked obviously flustered. Obviously, she didn''t notice this detail. She pursed her lips and slowly lowered her eyes: "sorry about yesterday..." "Wei, don''t mention yesterday. I want to talk to you... " "No!! I have to make it clear to you. " He quickly interrupted: "I know you don''t like to be explained. But if I don''t make it clear to you, I will feel very uncomfortable. " Snow Wei sad raised her eyes, slowly close to his body. Head, slightly rely on his bare chest: "in fact, our children..." "PATA" Suddenly, there was a sound of something landing in 1609''s room. Xuewei''s pupil dilated countless times. The sixth sense tells her This room There are others! Wandering eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming''s handsome face without any expression. He looked up and down at his clothes. Huangfuming''s whole body is only surrounded by a bath towel, and his body There are other women''s perfume. As soon as her face tightened, she pushed Huangfu away and stepped into the room. Huangfu Ming didn''t stop him. He just stood at the door without expression. When Xuewei walks into the room, the first thing she sees is Standing by the bed, wearing a bathrobe of small Cha!!! "Snow... Snow general..." small hand, holding a cup, her nervous whole body is shaking. With a "buzz", Xuewei''s brain is about to explode. Feng Mou looks around the messy room and the clothes on the floor. She suddenly feels her world Collapsed "Yes... I''m sorry, general snow." Xiao Cha hung his head with guilt, and tears had turned in his eyes. Xuewei gives her a light look. She doesn''t say anything, but turns around slowly Facing huangfuming. The godless eyes looked directly at his deep eyes without any emotion. Mind, like a movie over and over again, over and over again played back the pictures they used to laugh and scold. "I believe he will not betray me..." "I trust him..." "I believe..." "Believe in..." Oh Believe in With a slightly dry lip and a sarcastic and sad smile, she dropped her eyes in silence and quickly walked past Huangfu and disappeared into the room Looking at the back of Xuewei''s leaving, the luster in his deep eyes is gradually dim, and a pair of big hands clenching their fists are bursting with green tendons. He has no memory of last night. Only know It''s Xuewei''s knock on the door that wakes him up. When I saw little Cha lying naked beside me. At that moment It''s not only Xuewei who thinks the sky has collapsed, but also himself! Through the cat''s eye, he knew it was Xuewei standing outside the door. Thought... Maybe pretend not, she will leave like this. After that, I sent Xiao Cha away. Maybe everything will return to the dot. However... He can''t cheat Xuewei, and he can''t escape the price he should have paid¡° Huangfu... Commander... "Xiao Cha put down the cup and went to Huangfu Ming with a guilty face. He looked back at the door of the line of sight, deliberately avoided the eyes of the small check: "you go."¡° Commander Huangfu... I''m really happy... "As soon as I put out my hand... Huangfu Ming quickly stepped back:" go! " She bowed her head wrongly, bit the corner of her lip hard, and said, "commander Huangfu, I know it''s wrong for me to take advantage of this. But you kept saying yesterday, "why did general Xue do this... Why did general Xue disappoint you so much?"¡° Although I don''t know what happened between you, I can assure you. If you can accept me, I will not disappoint you or make you sad in the future. Commander Huangfu He grabbed Huangfu Ming''s big hand with both hands. He didn''t hear what Xiao Cha said at all. He threw away her hand in disgust: "what do you want?"¡° I... "Money? How much, say the number¡° Commander Huangfu, I don''t want money. I just want to be with you. " The tears of grievance turned around in his eyes, and Xiao Cha jumped into Huang Fu Ming''s arms. In a flash, anger surged to his heart, he mercilessly pushed away Xiao Cha: "I don''t even know your name, do you think I will accept you?"?!! If you don''t want anything, just give it to me and give it to me right away I didn''t want to get angry with this kid. After all, it''s just a slap in the face. In addition, he doesn''t have the heart to compare with this girl now, just want her to disappear in front of his eyes forever and forever!!! Looking at the disgust of Huangfu Ming''s face, Xiao Cha''s heart seemed to split a gap slowly¡° I see With tears of sadness in her eyes, she took her clothes and rushed out of the room. Huangfu slammed the door¡° Damn it Clench the hand of fist heavy impact on the wall, dazzling blood dyed red white wall. Huangfu closed his eyes sorrowfully and sat on the bed without saying a word Chapter 511 * Out of Lido Hotel. Xuewei looks around the intersection where the car comes and goes. Four and a half years ago, right here! Here, she witnessed ye zhehao and Xue Feier coming out of the hotel next to Lido Hotel. At that moment, her heart was blocked, but she could still put on a proud posture, pointing to the man who betrayed her and saying with pride, "you''ve been dumped!" However Four and a half years later, she can no longer put on that unmatched domineering posture. She can only listen to her heartbreak and leave the room quietly. 1609¡­¡­ The origin of her relationship with Huangfu; 1609¡­¡­ She and Huangfu are the places with happy memories; The same bed, the same place, now, but it is a matter of change. She could not imagine what Huangfu Ming and the girl had done there last night; I don''t dare to guess who took the initiative first. Is it a mistake to trust a man? Not really So far, Xuewei can pat her chest and say confidently She believes in huangfuming! But But she just forgot that there are too many temptations and opportunities in this world of money and paper. If there is a slight neglect, even the iron love will be corroded by sulfuric acid. What''s more Is love illusory? Tears, gradually overflowing in her eyes, Xuewei suddenly feels that the road ahead is a little fuzzy. Should we go right? Or to the left? Or should it be a smear to continue to move forward, waiting for decay?? I don''t know, I don''t know. She doesn''t know anything now. "Diddidi..." suddenly, a car from east to West rushed to Xuewei. Maybe she was addicted to the sad world, and there was only a "buzz" in her ear, as if she could not hear anything. I saw the car approaching her more and more "Are you bored?" A low roar came, and then a big hand tugged her arm Soft body inertia into a warm embrace, Xuewei raised a pair of whirling tears, want to see the person in front of her, but she only feel that her eyes more powerless... More heavy Next second As soon as her eyes were dark, she poured heavily into the man''s arms * In the magnificent villa. The bedroom on the second floor, servants, it seems that you are in a hurry when you come in and I go out. The living room on the first floor, since the syncope of Xuewei brought back from the road, xuezhan''s look is very nervous. His dark and handsome face was obviously gloomy, and the wrinkles between his thick eyebrows never subsided. He lit a cigarette without expression and took a deep breath "Keke..." the beautiful woman sitting opposite him quickly covered her nose in disgust: "Zhan, you have been smoking since you brought that woman back. You know I''m allergic to the smell of cigarettes. Why don''t you stop smoking? " From calling to the doctor to treat Xuewei, xuezhan smokes one cigarette after another. The empty ashtray was full in the blink of an eye. It shows how nervous he is. Ignoring the woman''s protest, Xue Zhan''s dazzling black eyes obviously crossed a trace of impatience: "if you don''t like the smell of smoke, go!" "Zhan..." "Ling Li, I haven''t asked you why you came here all of a sudden?" "Of course, I miss you..." Song Lingli, with a shy smile, gets up and hugs Xue Zhan''s waist in disgust with the smell of smoke: "Zhan, is that woman "My Lord! The young lady is awake Hearing the greeting from the servant on the second floor, xuezhan pushes away the woman in her arms and runs anxiously towards the direction of the second floor Looking at his excited appearance, song Lingli''s expression is obviously full of incredible. In her impression, Xue Zhan has always been a more elegant and gloomy man. I really don''t see him so flustered¡° Who on earth is that woman? " Push open the bedroom door. Xue Zhan''s eyes immediately turned to Xue Wei, who was lying on the bed with her eyes open and motionless. "You all go out." He waved his hand, and the doctor and several servants standing in the room respectfully withdrew from the room. "This is... Where?" Godless eyes slowly turned to the door. Her pale face was reflected in Xue Zhan''s black eyes. He only felt that his heart was slightly painful. Subconsciously took out the cigarette in the pocket, lit "This is where I live now." Just took a sip. Xuewei''s brows are locked. He was just like an instinctive reaction. He quickly left his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out¡° Thank you for saving me, big brother... "Sitting up, Xuewei was just about to pull out the infusion set on the back of her hand. Xuezhan rushed to her and held her wrist tightly: "what are you doing?"¡° I want to go back... "The doctor said that you are extremely weak now, and you have to get nutrient solution. When you go back now, do you still want to faint on the road? " Silence. She really didn''t know that she was lucky to be rescued by her acquaintances at the most embarrassing time; It''s xuezhan who should complain. No God''s eyes droop, snow Wei silent launched to stay. Xuezhan slowly released the hand holding her wrist, just about to take out the cigarette to light, then immediately took it back... "Brother, this is your home, you can smoke freely, don''t worry about me."¡° It''s OK. " Body, leaning on the windowsill. The room fell into a dead silence. One of the brothers and sisters was sitting in bed with hair in his hair; One stood in a daze at the window. I don''t know how long... Xuezhan quickly steps out of the bedroom, and soon sits in front of Xuewei with a human puppet¡® All of a sudden, the cry of the puppet attracted her attention. She reluctantly raised her eyelids and stared at the familiar puppet and watched... "My name is Xiaowa.". Are you unhappy, Xuewei? Shall I come with you? " Listening to xuezhan''s voice, Xuewei''s memory suddenly goes back to 12 years ago... "My name is Xiaowa, what''s your name?" That year, she was 12 years old. When she first came to the snow house, she was punished by her father. She secretly hid in the garden and cried. After a while, 16-year-old Xue Zhan appeared in her world for the first time with this puppet... "My name is Xue Wei."¡® Why are you sad? Can you talk to Xiaowa? "¡® Because my father scolded me. "¡® Well, you must have made a mistake. Your father will scold you. "¡® Maybe... "The two children chatted in the garden. Xuezhan played the role of a puppet, while Xuewei played the role of a talker. The first time they talked was a few hours. In the future, as long as she is slightly unhappy, xuezhan will take this puppet to chat with her and coax her to be happy. For a long time, it seems to have become a magic weapon for him to communicate with Xuewei. This book comes from reading Chapter 512 "Big brother... You still have little baby?" From his hand took that familiar puppet, snow Wei saw some intoxicated. "How can I lose it..." Xue Zhan whispered a smile and dropped her eyes without saying a word. Strange to say. This brother and sister have a similar character, that is, they don''t like to talk about their own things with others. But As long as there is this puppet, Xuewei will become talkative and xuezhan will become talkative. "Ha ha..." Xue Wei smiles and rubs the doll''s face gently. Think about Now the snow family is different. Dimanli is dead, her mother is dead, her father is running away, and Xuefei is abroad. Xueke has to be arrested. It''s all written by her. Had it not been for the reminder of the puppet, she would have forgotten that she had another home besides her home with Huangfu Ming. Finally understand, why so many women quarreled with her husband, like to go back home. After all, it''s a woman''s second home, a second haven. Unfortunately The only big brother in the family who is the best to her is still safe. But The line of sight cast to snow Zhan''s handsome face, looking at his that pair of shining black eyes. She knows In fact, Xue Zhan must be very tangled at this moment. After all, in his heart, she was the murderer of his own mother!! One hand, hand the puppet to xuezhan. He slightly a Leng, looked at the hand of the puppet, and slowly looked at Xuewei: "Oh. It''s true that things are right and people are wrong. I haven''t seen you for eight years. I won''t coax you. " "Brother, you don''t have to coax me. I''m not a child anymore." "In my heart, you will always be the child who just came to the snow house and doesn''t understand the world." Forever? Is Xue Zhan really just treating her as a sister?? The twinkling eyes looked directly into Xue Zhan''s eyes. She clenched her fist: "brother... Do you... Hate me?" Eyes droop. Xuezhan''s eyebrows formed a deep fold. He stood up, turned his back to Xuewei and choked: "I... Don''t know." Hate? Or not? When he saw her happy, he would think of his mother''s death. At that time, he hated her; But when she was sad, he would forget his mother''s death. At that time, he only wanted to protect her; When he saw Xuewei come out of the hotel sadly and see her rush to the road like a headless fly, his first reaction was to protect her. Can really if face up to the reality of the problem, he does not know how to face snow Wei!! "Elder brother..." the trembling little hand slowly pulled xuezhan''s cool big hand. She took a deep breath and said faintly: "I didn''t kill auntie. Auntie committed suicide!" "Ke Deng" His heart seems to rush through thousands of streams. Xuezhan''s body is stunned and looks back at Xuewei strangely "Ha, ha, ha..." a few stiff smiles appeared on the pretty face. He could feel that Xue Zhan was very happy at the moment, but he was so surprised that he didn''t know how to express his joy. But Is she right? Tell xuezhan the truth, right? Shuiling''s eyes look at xuezhan''s surprise face. Xuewei regrets telling xuezhan the truth. But She couldn''t bear to see her elder brother indulging in the tangled pain! After all In the whole Xue family, Xue Zhan is the best and best person to her except her mother! "Wei Wei..." the warm palm extends to the small face of snow Wei gradually. She Feng Mou opens, subconsciously dodged his palm. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room becomes extremely awkward, xuezhan keeps the original posture motionless, Xuewei also drops her head at a loss. Next second "Zhan." When the door opened, the awkward atmosphere was immediately broken. Snow Wei dark relieved a breath, the line of sight slowly cast to walk into the woman in the room. "Ha ha, are you awake?" Song Lingli came to her with a smile on her face. "You..." "Oh, I should have introduced myself. I''m Zhan''s girlfriend. My name is song Lingli. Hello. " Xue Zhan''s girlfriend? Over the years, although he has been in the field, more or less Xuewei still knows something about him. Never heard of his marriage, never heard of his girlfriend, so she has always had reservations about Xue Zhan''s attitude. But now Perhaps, she has been misunderstood Xue Zhan for their own good. They are brothers and sisters. Even if they are half brothers and sisters, the elder brother can spoil the younger sister, right? That tense attitude for many years finally slowly relaxed down, Xuewei to song Lingli elegant smile: "hello."¡° Zhan, do you really want to introduce this beauty? " Song Lingli angrily straddles xuezhan''s arm¡° She''s Xuewei. "¡° Xuewei Hearing the name, song Lingli''s reaction was obviously somewhat contradictory, but it was only fleeting. She immediately put on a smiling face: "Oh, so you are Zhan''s little sister. Well known female general of the Second Corps, I''m really impolite. "¡° Ha ha, sister-in-law, you are welcome. "¡° Sister in law Song Lingli shyly waved her hand: "Zhan and I haven''t married yet. Look at you. Ha ha... "Seeing two women chatting, Xue Zhan''s face is somewhat impatient, but he also sees that Xue Wei''s attitude is obviously relaxed after seeing song Lingli, so she doesn''t disturb her¡° My Lord Suddenly, a person anxiously pushed open the door¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Huangfu... The commander of Huangfu came with someone and said he wanted to find... Miss Xuewei. " All eyes at the same time to the snow Wei. As soon as she regained her smile, her little face sank again¡° I don''t want to see him... "" OK, I know. Let''s leave it to big brother. " Black eyes turned to song Lingli: "help me take care of my sister."¡° Oh, ok... "After explaining everything, xuezhan and his servants quickly walked to the door of the villa. Open the door... Outside the door, Huangfu Ming brought at least one battalion. The battle was not so tense¡° Commander Huangfu, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my residence? " He walked slowly to Huangfu Ming. He choked down and said coldly, "I''m here for Xuewei."¡° My sister doesn''t want to see you! "¡° Admiral snow! Xuewei is my wife¡° You don''t have to remind commander Huangfu. I said, my sister... Doesn''t want to see you! " There was no room for negotiation in the tone of determination. Huang Fu Ming''s hands tightly clenched into a fist: "xuezhan, where is your position, you know it. I order you to give me Xuewei right away! " This book originates from reading Chapter 513 "Oh... Huangfuming, I know what you want to say. But I''m not going to take my work "stand" to personal matters! " For Xue Zhan, Huangfu Ming has always had some reservation; For xuezhan and Xuewei between brother and sister, he has never understood. But As long as xuezhan is huangfuchen''s person, he doesn''t trust Xuewei to stay here! He waved his hand coldly. The soldiers standing behind him took a step forward "What? Does commander Huangfu want to break in and rob people? " Xue Zhan stood at the door and said, "in the army, you are my superior. I dare not disobey what you say. But!! This is my home! If you want to go in, please have a search warrant! " Then he will turn around and leave. "Xuezhan!" Huangfuming grabbed his arm. Next second Xue Zhan gave him a hard blow with his backhand "Commander Huangfu?" The soldiers took a nervous breath. He squinted coldly, just about to fight back "Huangfuming, I don''t know what you think you''ve done?" The raised hand was in the air, and Huangfu Ming''s eyes were filled with remorse. Xue Zhan Leng squinted and stepped forward to him: "I tell you, yesterday... I was in that bar, too!" Xiao Cha was with Huangfu Ming; Take Huangfu to leave; And so on, and so on, and so on. He even followed him to Lido Hotel. So When he saw Xuewei come out of Lido Hotel so sad, he didn''t ask anything, because he had guessed what happened! "Weiwei came to my snow house when she was 12 years old. She is my most precious sister. Even I can''t bear to make her cry. What do you mean?" With a wave of his hand, "Dong" hit Huang Fu Ming heavily in the face. One after another, he hit hard "Huang Fu Ming, don''t think that my snow family is in decline now. Wei Wei has no family. As long as I xuezhan live for one day, no one can bully her! Whether you are commander Huangfu or Laozi, in a word... You can''t bully my sister!! " Words fall He shook his hand and entered the villa. "Commander Huangfu?" As soon as the soldiers were going to arrest Xue Zhan, Huangfu Ming motioned them to stop. I don''t know why If this changed other affairs, snow Zhan dares to be so presumptuous, he would not be polite. But this is the only thing He didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and he didn''t know what reason to fight back. Instead, he felt that Xue Zhan''s fists on his face could temporarily reduce his sense of guilt. The dark eyes staring at the direction of the second floor of the villa, Huangfu coldly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "let''s go..." turned around and disappeared in front of the villa The bedroom on the second floor. Next to the window, looking at the back of Huangfu''s departure, Xuewei''s eyes are sad. Said, see he was beaten, she is not distressed? How is that possible? How she wanted to rush down to stop her elder brother and tell him not to fight huangfuming. But Thinking of that scene this morning, she didn''t even have the courage to appear in front of Huangfu Ming. Obviously, it''s his fault; Clearly, it was he who cheated first; But She really doesn''t know what kind of decision she will make after meeting Huangfu. It''s better not to meet her for the time being!!! "General Xue, I don''t know what happened between you and commander Huangfu. But... Men are bound to make mistakes. As women, should we be considerate? " Behind him came song Lingli''s voice of consolation. Xuewei drops her eyes without saying a word Understanding?? She may really understand Huangfu Ming''s cheating, and even think that nothing happened. And after that? Can their feelings remain the same as before? The answer It must be true! She could even think of the strange feeling of sleeping in the same bed with Huangfu Ming; The feeling of disgust at the thought of his betrayal. Such feelings, she really does not know how to face! "General Xue, listen to my sister. Let''s women get angry. We have to give men a step down, don''t we? You''ll almost go back and have a good talk with Commander Huangfu. Just muddle along. " "Once unfaithful, a hundred times not..." cold spit out a few words between the lips, Xuewei that pair of frightening eyes slowly cast to song Lingli: "forgive this time, there will be a second time; If you forgive twice, there will be a third. " People... Both men and women are aggressive. For the first time, it must be guilty and nervous; Then the second affair will become a fluke; When the third and the fourth happens, everything becomes reasonable. Over time, those who steal will treat each other as a fool! For a long time... "Well, you can''t leave commander Huangfu, can you? You know, divorce doesn''t do us women any good Divorce? Oh. I still remember that dimanli asked her before she died, what if Huangfu cheated? She also rightfully replied that if Huangfu cheated, she would leave immediately and live better. But when things really happen, where is the fantasy so simple. She''s not afraid that no one wants to be herself after the divorce. It''s just... Where does this unforgettable feeling mean that you can just put it down¡° General Xue... "Song Lingli takes Xuewei''s hand and sits beside the bed:" listen to me, forget it. Go home with Commander Huangfu. "¡° Ling Li, what are you talking about? "¡® With a bang, the door opens, and xuezhan rushes in angrily¡° Zhan¡° Come with me! " Involuntarily, Xue Zhan, with a cold face, pulls up song Lingli and goes to another room... "Oh, Zhan, I''m so hurt when you catch me!" Song Lingli frowned painfully. Xuezhan didn''t even care. As soon as she entered the room, she threw her out rudely: "do you know what you''re talking to my sister, huh?"¡° What I said is wrong?! Zhan! You are also a man, I don''t believe it. You haven''t done anything sorry for me! " Xue Zhan doesn''t deny it, and doesn''t want to deny it. Besides song Lingli, there are many women outside. But... "That''s not the same!"¡° Why not? Is it because she is your sister that you can''t accept that other men do things to your sister¡° Yes There was no hesitation in the tone. This book comes from reading Chapter 514 As he told huangfuming, since Xuewei entered Xuejia''s house, he couldn''t bear to bully his sister. How could he tolerate other men to make her cry? "Zhan, if you go on according to your idea, your sister will divorce commander Huangfu at that time!" "So what?"?? For this kind of man who betrayed my sister, don''t worry about it! " Seeing Xue Zhan''s words so light, song Lingli can''t help laughing sarcastically: "I really doubt now that you are protecting general Xue because she is your sister, or... What else?" The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified. Xue Zhan''s slightly angry face gradually cooled down: "Ling Li, what do you want to say?" "Oh..." her eyes drooped, and she shook her head foolishly: "no, nothing. I just want to remind you that it won''t do you any good to leave general Xue here! " "Zhan..." Song Lingli walked slowly to his side, head slightly pillow on his shoulder: "I just advised your sister, on the one hand is really for her good; On the other hand, it''s for you! " "For me?" The dazzling black eyes narrowed coldly. Song Lingli said with a sad smile: "do you forget that general Huangfu hates general Xue very much. If general Huangfu knows that you have accepted general Xue at this time, he will certainly blame you!" "I don''t need you to worry about this matter!" Xue Zhan coldly pushes away song Lingli who is on her shoulder. "Zhan!! If my father and they knew what happened between general Xue and commander Huangfu, they would take action. I hope you don''t... " "I''ll tell you!" Xue Zhan stepped forward and held song Lingli''s neck mercilessly: "if you dare to tell others about this, I will not let you go!" "You, you think, this matter... Can hide?" Song Lingli effortlessly spit out a few words. Xue Zhan just remembered The object of Huangfu Ming''s infidelity is the granddaughter of Mr. cha. It''s really hard to hide. Coldly released the hand. "Cough! "Cough..." Song Lingli took a big breath of fresh air and hugged him lovingly: "please, Zhan, tell your sister to go. Don''t worry about it any more, will you? " "Shut up! Get out "Zhan!" "I want you...!!"!!! Get out now! " The dazzling black eyes release the sharp cold. Song Lingli wants to talk and stops, so she has to leave reluctantly. But when she opened the door, she happened to see Xuewei standing outside. Two people and four eyes meet. Song Lingli looks slightly embarrassed. She bows her head and runs out of the bedroom in silence. "Wei Wei, why don''t you give fluids in your room and run out?" See snow Wei is carrying infusion bottle to stand at the door, snow Zhan immediately blame of walked to her in front. Xuewei lowered her eyes, pondered for a long time, and slowly said, "brother, is my sister-in-law''s father?" "Song Yuanlao." No wonder! No wonder song Lingli knows so much about their "enmity". "Brother, I think even if my sister-in-law doesn''t say anything, you should know that our positions are totally opposite. It really won''t do you any good if I stay here. " You can guess that if Huangfu Chen knew that Huangfu Ming was cheating at this time, he would laugh so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. He would take the opportunity to make trouble to Huangfu Ming. "Vivi, listen up." Xue Zhan''s cold expression gradually became gentle: "I have just told Huangfu Ming that I have my position on business. Maybe we are hostile, maybe we are destined to leave only one side. But... " "In private affairs, you will always be my sister, which can never be changed. Even if one day Chen is upset with me because of you, I don''t mind, because you are my family and no one can change. " Family Oh, she really thinks that she has always been a person without a home. At least in snow home so many years, she did not have a moment to feel the taste of home. But "Weiwei came to my snow family when she was 12 years old. She is my most precious sister. Even I can''t bear to make her cry. What do you mean?" "Huang Fu Ming, don''t think that my snow family is in decline now. Wei Wei has no family. As long as I xuezhan live for one day, no one can bully her! Whether you are commander Huangfu or Laozi, in a word... You can''t bully my sister!! " When she heard the conversation between xuezhan and Huangfu Ming outside the door, she felt very sad that Huangfu Ming had been beaten, but her heart was warm. At this time, she even had a brother who was protecting, doting and cherishing herself. If everyone in Xue''s family could be like Xue Zhan, how happy would she be?? "Brother..." choked down his head, warm tears in the eye circles played a turn. Xue Zhan held out her hand and just wanted to wipe away the tears from her eyes. The hand was in the air and it was difficult to walk. He''s afraid... He''s very afraid, his love will scare Xuewei, the result will become the same as before, make her show fear. In this way, he would feel uncomfortable and blame himself for scaring her. Maybe she is aware of xuezhan''s doubts. Xuewei chokes down the sour in her nose, raises a hand around his waist, and slowly relies on his chest. In a flash, Xue Zhan''s body became extremely stiff, and his heart was beating like it was about to explode¡° Brother, how fast is your heart beating? " Xuewei raises her head in doubt¡° I... "He pursed his lips nervously and said with a farfetched smile," you''ve just scared me all of a sudden. " Push Xuewei away naturally. She laughed: "brother, I always think you are fierce when you are at home. I didn''t expect... Ha ha..." "it''s me who is fierce. Have I ever been fierce to you?" That''s true. Xue Zhan''s character is actually a bit like the complex of Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming. Cold, not cold to the extreme; Irritability, but not manic; There is a bottom line to be serious about things; Of course, her brother is very elegant. I remember when I was a child, many girls in the school came to xuezhan''s house to pursue xuezhan. Every time he is driven away by xuezhan, it can be seen that he is not easy to contact. However, he is really very, very gentle to Xuewei¡° So, I''ve always liked you. " Snow Wei sweet smile. But Xue Zhan pretended to frown: "then why did you ignore me later?"¡° This is... Because... "In a dilemma, Xue Wei really doesn''t know how to open her mouth. This book comes from reading Chapter 515 If I tell you the truth, it may embarrass my elder brother and make her look dirty. If I didn''t meet my big brother''s girlfriend today, maybe she would stay away from xuezhan as before. "Forget it, needless to say." Xuezhan didn''t continue to embarrass her¡° You stay with me these days and take good care of yourself. As for the future, I will talk about it later. " "Well. Neige, brother... " "What?" "Why do you want to follow Huang Fuchen?" Everything has a reason. It''s just like mu chenxuan''s wholeheartedly helping Huangfu Ming has a reason. So Xue Zhan also had his own reason for his dedication to Huangfu Chen: "Chen helped me." "Brother, you should know that chenxuan used to be a friend of huangfuchen, but why did he break up with huangfuchen now? There must be a reason. Is huangfuchen really worthy of your support? " Xue Zhan said in silence. He is not a fool, not that he can''t see what huangfuchen is like, let alone his talent. However "Who do you think I should support? Huang Fu Ming? Do you still speak for him at this time? " "I don''t speak for Huangfu Ming, I just talk about the matter. I can clearly remember how high your achievements were when I was in Xuejia''s house Xue Zhan is 28 years old. He has been ranked as a general since he was 18. Throughout the history of the four countries, only 10 people were promoted to general in less than 20 years, which shows how strong Xue Zhan''s military ability is. But Since he joined the camp of huangfuchen, he has no future. As Huangfu Ming came to power, his talent was even more suppressed to the lowest point, resulting in his ability unable to play. In short In the recent military exercise, the first regiment led by Huang Fuchen won the last place. On the one hand, huangfuming''s military ability is too superior; on the other hand, he is too arrogant to ask xuezhan to take part in the battle, otherwise he would never end up in the last place. "You were in the wrong line when you were young. I don''t want you to get the team wrong now. The overall situation has been decided, and huangfuchen is doomed to accomplish nothing. Brother... You... " "Vivi, you should go back to rest." Even if Xue Zhan doesn''t want to listen, he still takes a gentle posture and interrupts Xue Wei''s words. See this, snow Wei also not good at what to say more, had to heart to have unwilling to return to the room. "Oh, in the wrong line? Since the monarch has been chosen, even if it is wrong... We must go on. Weiwei, this... Is my destiny A faint murmur fell, and Xue Zhan sighed sadly * Military prison. The first regiment''s military vehicle drove slowly into the prison area of the military region. With the car stopped, several soldiers respectfully went to the door: "general Huangfu, general''s wife has been waiting for you in the waiting room." Hearing the news, Huang Fuchen opened the door and went straight to the waiting area. Open the door Snow can only wear a prison clothes, face haggard sitting in the position. Seeing her face, huangfuchen''s heart ached¡° Can only... "Slowly sat in front of her, he stretched out his hand, shaking hold of her hand:" these days in here still used to? " "Ha ha, it''s OK. Where is the process going? " Huang Fuchen choked down his eyes and murmured, "it has been delivered to the judicial organ." "Ha ha, then I''ll wait for the verdict." Seems to have faced the reality, snow can only smile is pure hearted. She has thought about a lot of things in the two days when she was waiting for sentence in prison. Man''s life is always decided by heaven. God has already arranged her such fate, even if she is struggling, she can''t escape it. "Kewei, tell me, have you ever... Harmed Xuewei''s children?" "Does it matter? Now that people''s evidence and material evidence are complete, even if I say I haven''t done it, who will believe it? " Silence. Compared with Xue Kewei''s indifference, Huang Fuchen was obviously not so willing. He once arrested Xuewei with complete human and material evidence, and even sent her to the sentencing platform. As soon as Huangfu Ming appeared, he easily changed the foregone conclusion. And he His wife was framed and put into prison, he wanted to break the head, there is no way to save his wife!! Think about all feel not reconciled! "I asked my mother if she did it, and she said she didn''t. If it''s not you or my mother, who else wants Xuewei''s child to die?! As long as we can find out this man, you will be saved, but only you. " Snow can only silently shook his head: "I don''t know. I have thought that the biggest suspect in this matter may be... " "Who is it?"¡° Hehe, but I don''t think it''s possible. " She shrugged helplessly: "Chen, I''ve recognized it. You don''t have to worry about my business. "¡° Can only... "Huang Fu Chen fondly rubbed her little hand, as if suddenly thought of something:" by the way, lvluo is missing. "¡° Huh? Is lvluo... Missing She opened her eyes strangely. The next second, she said with a sad smile, "no wonder those two ingredients will be detected on my clothes. It turns out that they are dried by lvluo." I can''t figure out why these two kinds of abortive spices appear on her clothes. Now it seems reasonable to hear what Huang Fuchen said. I''m afraid that someone wants to deliberately borrow her hand to pay Xuewei, so they buy lvluo. Since Yefei Yali has denied that she didn''t do it, Xueke really can''t think of anyone who doesn''t want Xuewei to have a baby... "Report, general Huangfu." A bodyguard of the first regiment pushed the door in. He frowned impatiently: "what''s the matter?"¡° Mr. Cha has something urgent to ask you to come over! "¡° Well Released the hand that grasps snow but only tightly, Huang Fu Chen eye Mou turns, doubt a way: "know what matter?"¡° It''s about the granddaughter of the elder cha. "¡° "Cha Xiaoxin?" He was even more curious: "I have nothing to do with Zha xiaoxinsu. What can I do for her granddaughter?" The murmur of soliloquy fell. The bodyguard thought about it and said in a low voice: "it seems that commander Huangfu raped Mr. Cha''s granddaughter after he got drunk..." "what Huang Fuchen''s eyes widened, and he jumped up from his position: "when did this happen?"¡° It should be on the night of general Xue''s abortion. "¡° The night of Xuewei''s abortion Huangfuchen''s pupils dilated gradually, and his face looked surprised and full of joy¡° It''s Xuewei!! It''s really Xuewei! " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 516 Snow can only that harsh scream pulled huangfuchen''s Thoughts: "can only, what are you talking about?" "Chen, as I have just said, there is one of the biggest detractors in this matter. I didn''t say her name because I don''t think it''s possible. But if combined with this... Then, the suspect must be the real murderer! " Slowly, I stood up from my position. Huangfuchen stepped forward quickly: "who is the murderer?" "It''s... Xuewei herself!" Waiting for the snow to fall, huangfuchen couldn''t believe it. "Sure enough, Chen, you don''t believe it, do you? You don''t believe that there will be a biological mother in this world who poisons her own child in order to kill her opponent? At first, I was just like you Snow can only take a deep breath, slowly dropped his eyes: "when the doctor said that snow Wei''s child abortion, my first reaction is that this matter is not so simple. That''s why I suspect that Xuewei is a fake pregnancy, and then blame it on me. Later, when your father confirmed that Xuewei was really pregnant, I couldn''t figure out who hated me and her so much that he killed her child by my hand and wanted to kill her all. " "Now..." eyes raised: "I know huangfuming''s character. He can''t do anything wrong to Xuewei, and it''s even more impossible to have a relationship with other women after Xuewei''s abortion. The reason why he did this is because..." "Because, he found out that Xuewei killed their children in order to frame you?" Huangfuchen took xuekewei''s words. She nodded silently. "Oh, Xuewei..." For a moment, huangfuchen became speechless. He really didn''t know what to say¡° But it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to save you. " "No more." Snow can only face no expression of shook his head: "snow Wei even poison their own flesh and blood things are done out, you think, even if you try my best to save out, I will have what good end?"? I''ve lost, and I''m convinced! " On this matter, she just guessed that Xuewei might have been poisoned, but she was not sure. It is because, even if she is vicious, she can''t do it to her own flesh and blood. But Xuewei did it! For such a crazy opponent, snow can only have been unable to compete with her. Because... She has Dingding and children. She would rather die than compete with Xuewei! "But... Only... Alas..." Huang Fuchen sighed deeply and clenched his hands into a fist: "it doesn''t matter, but only, I won''t really make you suffer for nothing. You wait for me and I''ll save you when I get the Hufu of the white tiger military region." With that, he left the waiting room with a few bodyguards. Looking at the back of huangfuchen''s departure, Xue Kewei''s simple and elegant face instantly outlined a mocking smile: "Xuewei, I''ve lost. I''m not as cruel as you! But... Do you think you really won? Oh, you won me, but you lost Huangfu Ming''s heart. In sum, I still won... " After all She hates Xuewei only because she is jealous, because she doesn''t get the love of Huangfu Ming. Now, Xuewei has lost huangfuming. Even if dead, snow can only also don''t care. Just such Psychology... She didn''t want to, and didn''t want Huang Fuchen to know! * Xue Zhan''s home. Xue Zhan''s personal doctor comes to the living room slowly after she has treated Xue Wei. "Mr. Zhan." "How is my sister?" "Ha ha, after yesterday''s recuperation, today''s third lady''s body has obviously recovered a lot." Knowing the good news, Xue Zhan''s face is obviously full of a radiant smile. God knows how smelly his face was when he took Xuewei home. Almost all the servants in the family were scolded by him. "Well, please, Dr. Wang." "Yes, Mr. Zhan. As miss three has just had a miscarriage, she must not catch cold. You must ask her to... " "What?" After interrupting the doctor, Xue Zhan''s ears are full of "miscarriage! It''s a small production! " These are two words¡° You said my sister... Miscarriage? " "Don''t you know? When you brought miss three back, the reason why she was so weak was that she had just had a miscarriage The pretty face was covered with frost. The doctor was so scared that he quickly lowered his head: "Zhan... Master Zhan, i... I''ll go first." Turning around, he quickly left xuezhan''s residence. He can''t believe that Huangfu Ming will be with other women after Xuewei''s parturition?! "Damn it A head of kick over the body in front of the coffee table. If you know that, how could he only give Huangfu Ming a few punches that day? It''s cheap for him! Walk quickly to the bedroom on the second floor. Seeing Xue Zhan''s gloomy face, the servants of the family retreated from both sides, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. When he was about to open the door of Xuewei''s room, his face was like playing face changing game. He immediately put on a far fetched smile: "Weiwei."¡° Brother After a day''s recuperation, Xuewei''s face is indeed a little more ruddy. Xue Zhan walks slowly to the bed, looks at the food on the head of the bed, and looks coldly at a servant in the room: "are you blind? I don''t know that my sister is in infusion and can''t eat. You still put the food on the table. Are you going to ask her to eat by herself¡° Yep, it''s... It''s the third lady who said it''s going to be eaten later. "¡° Yes, brother, I''m not hungry now. " On hearing this, he glared at the servant and picked up the bowl on the table with a smile: "you haven''t eaten since last night. If you don''t eat today, the infusion can''t save you."¡° Brother... I really can''t eat it. "¡° If you can''t eat much, just a little, OK? " Xuezhan is like teasing a child, coaxing Xuewei patiently. Seeing him like this, she was embarrassed to refuse¡° All right¡° Come... "Xuezhan carefully scoops up a spoonful of porridge, blows it, and sends it to Xuewei''s mouth¡° Poof... "She immediately chuckled¡° What are you laughing at? "¡° Brother, I always feel strange when you are like this. "¡° What''s wrong? After you were punished by your father when you were a child, didn''t Aunt Yun feed you like this? "************************************************** The book is the first of its kind Chapter 517 yes. At that time, she was beaten out of bed by her father, and her mother patiently fed her food, while xuezhan often watched. But Xue Zhan is obviously not this kind of man who can handle careful things, but now she looks so careful. She just feels strange. A little bit embarrassed to eat something. Snow Zhan satisfied smile, immediately sent a second bite. Snow Wei even ate a few mouthfuls, quickly shook his head: "big brother, I really can''t eat." "Just a little bit. All right. You go first... " "Vomit..." face a tight, snow Wei uncomfortable cover mouth. Seeing this, xuezhan quickly brought the garbage can. Xuewei vomited out everything she had just eaten¡° Brother, hold... " Stop her words, Xue Zhan looked at her face with a guilty smile. I thought that after a day''s recuperation, Xuewei was OK. But now it seems that even if she is better, her heart It''s still scarred. Veto will never spit out what you just ate. It seems that she is all right, but it is just that she is trying to make herself happy. "Weiwei, after you''ve finished your infusion, can you take you out to play?" "Brother, don''t you have to go to the army?" "Are you confused? Today is the weekend. " Xue Zhan pokes her forehead helplessly. Xuewei remembered what day it was today¡° No, brother, I don''t want to move. " A farfetched smile. Xue Zhan faintly sees the beautiful image of "ostrich" on her. Once hurt, he would plunge his head into the sand to escape from reality. Clearly snow Wei is not such a person, is not a woman who will escape from reality. It seems that... Huangfuming has done great harm to her this time! "Well, Weiwei, I want to give Ling Li a gift, but I don''t know what to choose. Help me to choose, and we''ll go back, OK?" Now that Xue Zhan has said that, even if she doesn''t want to go out, she can''t refuse to meet anyone Almost at noon, Xuewei finished the infusion and went to the department store with xuezhan. "This necklace is very nice. I''m sure my sister-in-law will like it." She pointed to a sapphire necklace on the jewelry counter and laughed with approval. Xue Zhan didn''t even look at it and said to the waiter, "two, wrap them up." "Thank you, sir." The waiter took the card and went to pack the necklace. Xuewei blinks her eyes in doubt¡° Big brother, what do you as like as two peas necklace? "Two. "Of course one is for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was young, xuezhan would buy three kinds of gifts for her sisters. Even if he doesn''t buy a gift for Xuefei and Xueke, he will buy a gift for Xuewei. Therefore, as long as this matter is known by Xuefei Er, she will definitely come and make trouble for her. She suffered from Xue Zhan''s "partiality". "Brother, even if you give me a gift, it can''t be the same as my sister-in-law''s gift, can it?" "What''s the matter?" "Ha ha... You are so illiterate. My sister-in-law didn''t break up with you. It''s really cheap for you. How can a man buy the same gift for his girlfriend and sister in this world? Isn''t that waiting to break up? " She admires Xue Zhan''s EQ from the bottom of her heart. But Xue Zhan doesn''t think so¡° So what happened? Forget it, the waiter will take one. " "Yes, sir." The waiter quickly packed the necklace and gave it to xuezhan. Without hesitation, he handed the gift to Xuewei: "here you are." "... to... Me???" Xuewei opens her mouth in surprise. Xuezhan couldn''t give her a little room to think, so she took her hand and left the counter. Along the way, Xuewei''s expression is very embarrassed. She looks at the necklace in her hand in embarrassment, and then at xuezhan''s hand "Big... Big brother..." standing still, Xuewei wants to take back her hand. Seems to feel her resistance, xuezhan quickly release her hand, nervously watching Xuewei. In a flash, the atmosphere between them seemed to return to the past. She doesn''t know whether she is so sensitive, but she really doesn''t want xuezhan to be better than anyone else. In this way, she will be very uncomfortable. It''s not good for anyone to continue this stalemate. Xuewei smiles and straddles his arm: "brother, this necklace is for my sister-in-law, so I won''t take it. If you really want to give me a gift, I''ll pick one later. " "Ah... Um..." he smiles far fetched, still can feel snow Wei is to ease each other''s embarrassment will give such a reaction. Leave the department store and walk on the busy commercial street. Snow Wei that just relieved some mood, obviously become a little unnatural, especially after seeing countless lovers from her eyes, she is unnatural to avoid their own line of sight. Snow Zhan also saw her mood more and more not right, then pointed to a front theme Cabin: "do you want to play?" Xuewei looked up and said, "ghost house? I don''t think so. "¡° Are you afraid Ah... Brother, you really look down on me. " When she was on a mission in the Imperial City, what didn''t she see? Even if she had slept in the cemetery, how could she be afraid of a little man-made theme hut¡° Since I''m not afraid, let''s go. "¡° Whatever. " Snow Wei doesn''t mind of counseling a shoulder, followed snow Zhan to run to the ticket office¡° Sir, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Would you like to buy her a bunch of flowers? " In line to buy tickets, a flower woman came up to them. Xuewei''s little face "swish" suddenly becomes red, red, not to mention more embarrassed¡° Sorry, she''s my sister, not my girlfriend. " Snow Zhan generous refused that flower peddler. This is a relief for Xuewei¡° Sister? " The flower vendor was stunned: "Mingming doesn''t look like anything. What a mean man... "Even if he was talking to himself, his voice still reached the ears of the snow brothers and sisters¡° What the hell did that man say? " Xue Zhan frowned angrily. Presumably, the man must think that he even gave such a bad excuse to his brother and sister in order not to buy flowers for his girlfriend¡° Poof, forget it, big brother Xuewei can''t help but pull xuezhan''s arm, but says: "in fact, I''m also very strange. We are obviously the same father. Why don''t we look alike at all? " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 518 As a child, she also asked Xue Zhan such questions. Moreover, she is not only not very similar to xuezhan, but also has little resemblance to xuefeier and xuekewei. At that time, xuezhan''s reply was that she was still young, and when she grew up, she was like a child. Now you''ve grown up, right? But there is still nothing like it. "Ha, ha... You, you may have inherited aunt Yun''s gene, we have inherited our mother''s gene, so we are not like it." Xue Zhan''s answer was obviously flustered. This can cause snow Wei doubt¡° Brother, why are you so tight... " "Zhan!" Suddenly, a voice spread out, song Lingli appeared in front of the brother and sister slowly: "how did you two come here? Xuewei, are you better? " "Better, sister-in-law. I''m here to accompany my brother to choose gifts for you. " "Gifts?" Song Lingli looks at Xue Zhan in doubt. Snow Wei see this quickly pinch the back of his hand. Snow Zhan this just handed out the gift in the hand: "give you, Ling Li." "Did you really buy me... A present? Thank you, Zhan Song Lingli, surprised and happy, takes the necklace and kisses Xue Zhan''s face. Make of one side of snow Wei all some embarrassed. "Sister-in-law, do you come here for shopping, too?" "Well." "Just in time, my brother and I are going to play in the haunted house. You can join us." "Haunted house..." Song Lingli bit her lip. See this, snow Zhan just want to open mouth to say, if afraid of words don''t go. Who knows, song Lingli immediately nodded: "OK." He followed them into the haunted house This not too big man-made theme haunted house is full of mechanisms everywhere. The first one to come into view is an abandoned hospital. "Wuwuwuwu..." the gloomy and terrible music accompanied by women''s crying. Song Lingli''s face turns white with fright. She grabs xuezhan''s arm and refuses to let go. "Ling Li, how can I walk when you drag me like this?" Xue Zhan frowned impatiently. Her upper teeth beat her lower teeth, and she said, "people... People are afraid..." "Afraid you''re still coming in?" "That''s... That''s because..." "Brother, it''s normal. Girls are afraid of ghosts." Walking in the back of Xuewei for song Lingli played a round. Song Lingli heard quickly nodded: "yes, yes, girls will be afraid." Xue Zhan helplessly stares at her one eye, and slowly throws her smiling eyes to Xue Wei: "then why didn''t I see you scared?" "Because they are all fake." "What do you mean by that is that you are not a woman?" Hard to see by snow Zhan ridicule, her face a tight, slightly unhappy will be hands into the pocket: "cut, whatever you say." "Ha ha..." Xue Zhan laughed helplessly and tenderly. But when this smile into song Lingli''s eyes, her heart is not taste. Think about it, they have been dating for more than half a year. Where Can Xue Zhan have such leisure to tease her? More difficult to see will show such a kind of doting smile. Now it''s like her girlfriend is redundant, they are a couple Three of them went on. When she came to a dark alley, the calm atmosphere made song Lingli more and more nervous. Suddenly "Ah The outstretched hands of the wall seized song Lingli''s arm, which made her scream. "Ling Li?" Xue Zhan wants to pull her out of her hands, but when Yu Guang accidentally notices Xue Wei''s direction See, a body wears the black figure of white robe to slowly step to snow Wei''s behind the back to approach. "Be careful!" Said is urgent then fast, snow Zhan put down song Lingli want to run to protect snow Wei. Who knows When the white shadow just arrived behind Xuewei, her Phoenix eyes flashed, a beautiful roundabout kick The "Dong" kick kicked the white shadow five meters away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time seems to solidify, everyone is silly. Song Lingli also can''t care to be afraid, snow Zhan is motionless Leng in situ. "Cough... Elder sister, you... You don''t have to be so... So serious?" See, that white robe person takes off the hat on the head, one face complains of looking at the snow Wei in front. She then remembered that at the moment, what she was in was just a man-made ghost house: "right... Sorry..." The three people''s visit to the haunted house did not continue. Instead, they were forced to go out by the staff of the haunted house. The staff who had been kicked by Xuewei saw that they were all right, so they didn''t pursue Xuewei''s criminal responsibility¡° Poof... "At the door of the ghost house, Xue Zhan''s handsome face turned red, and his shoulders were full of irony. Xuewei stares at him awkwardly and embarrassedly, turns around and walks towards the parking lot¡° Alas... You are not so lovely as you grow older. " Listening to the sarcastic voice behind xuezhan, she stops and asks: "what''s the matter?"¡° Haven''t you heard that women don''t get drunk and men don''t get a chance? You are not afraid of anything. How can you give a man the chance to protect you? " Just snow Zhan see someone to attack snow Wei, obviously forget here is in the haunted house. Ben wanted to protect her. However, after her swing kick. God knows how he feels¡° Why should I give a man a chance? Anyway, I have... "The following words didn''t go on. Just turned good mood fell to the bottom again. She really doesn''t need to give other men a chance. Anyway, she has Huangfu Ming. But now... "Go, go, go home for dinner." See snow Wei''s face suddenly become ugly, snow Zhan quickly changed the topic. When they were about to enter the parking lot, a telephone rang. Snow Wei subconsciously looked at the caller ID, face obviously a little nervous¡° Who is it? "¡° My father-in-law... "After hearing this, Xue Zhan didn''t even hesitate to stretch out his hand:" give it to me, I''ll pick it up! "¡° No, I don''t need to... "There was a problem between her and Huangfu Ming, but even his family didn''t want to escape. After pondering for a moment, Xuewei slowly answers the phone: "Dad, what''s the matter?"¡° Xuewei, something happened at home. Please come back now. " Listening to Huangfu Yangrong''s heavy tone, Xuewei''s heart immediately raised to her throat: "Dad, what''s the matter at home?" This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 519 "You come back and say it." "Well, all right." Hang up the phone... "Brother, sister-in-law, you go home first, I want to go back." "Wait! I''ll go with you! " "This..." Xue Wei looked at Xue Zhan''s eyes slightly embarrassed: "brother, you''d better not go. Huangfu Chen must be at Huangfu''s house now. If you go, I''m afraid you will be very difficult to do in the future." "Nothing." "Big brother...!" "Zhan." Next to song Lingli, she intercepted xuezhan: "since general Xue has spoken so frankly, I don''t want to hide anything. Everyone''s position is different. If general Huangfu sees you at this time, you can''t tell clearly. It will be very difficult for general Xue to do it. " "Yes, brother, I know what you mean. You are afraid that I will be bullied when I return to Huangfu''s house. But... Your sister, how can I be easily bullied? " Although Xuewei said so, xuezhan was not at ease. It can be seen that her attitude is so firm that it''s hard for him to say anything¡° Well, if you have something to do, please call me. Don''t hurt yourself. " "Well..." Think about it. If xuezhan had stayed in China when she entered Huangfu''s home, she might not have been driven out of Huangfu''s home by her uncle several times. At that time, I never felt what family could do, but after I really enjoyed the feeling of being protected by my family, I would feel an inexplicable force supporting myself Having the feeling of family splendid! Xuewei''s figure gradually disappeared in xuezhan''s sight, he still stood in the same place, his face full of worry. Standing on one side, song Lingli frowned and walked slowly, blocking his sight: "Zhan, don''t worry, this time their goal is not Xuewei, so even if your sister goes back, there won''t be any danger!" Eyebrow a tight: "Ling Li, what do you know?" "I listen to my father, too. Anyway, this time they''re not targeting your sister. If you really go with the past and spoil their good deeds, they will certainly be angry with you! " Xue Zhan knows that song Lingli''s words of them naturally refer to the three people of Song Yuan, Cha yuan and Huang Fuchen. It''s just He had no idea what they were planning this time. Although, on the surface, Xue Zhan is like them, but he rarely plans those so-called "big things" with a few of them. His main task is to carry out them, and he doesn''t bother to do these intriguing things with them! * He took a taxi to Huangfu''s house in a hurry. Snow Wei stands in front of the gate, a small face is very ugly. After escaping for two days, she really didn''t know what reaction she would have if she met Huangfu later. "Second little Granny!" Housekeeper Luo came face to face, looking very anxious. "Housekeeper lo." "Second young granny, come with me." Housekeeper Luo leads Xuewei straight to Huangfu Yangrong''s villa and goes out. When he is about to arrive at the door, he suddenly stops: "second young granny, I want to remind you that for a while... You must be psychologically prepared first." Looking at housekeeper Luo''s look, it seems that something really happened in Huangfu''s family. She believes that since the disclosure of "killing mother and protecting son", housekeeper Luo has been wholeheartedly defending her. Therefore, his reminder must have its source. "Well, all right." Snow wei walked slowly into the hall, the scene inside really made her take a breath. Song and Cha, the two elders of the supervisory yuan, gathered in the living room, and all the members of the Huangfu family also gathered here. Moreover, everyone''s face is extremely dignified. Especially His eyes gradually moved to Huangfu Ming sitting on the side After two days'' absence, his cheeks were slightly thin and his face was even more haggard. Seeing him like this, Xuewei''s heart aches, but when she thinks of the scene that morning, she has unspeakable resentment. When she found that Huangfu Ming was looking at her, she quickly avoided: "Dad, Mrs. Yefei..." and politely said hello to the elder. She chose a place not far from Huangfu Ming and sat down. "Mr. Cha, now that my second daughter-in-law is back, what do you want to say "Old commander, I didn''t mean to embarrass your Huangfu family, but I think it''s necessary for me to make it clear in front of general Xue." Huangfu Yangrong raised his hand and frowned unhappily: "there''s no need to explain so much. Please tell me, elder cha." "It''s like this... The night before last, after being drunk, commander Huangfu raped my granddaughter xiaoxinqiang!" Words fall. Everyone in the Huangfu family was shocked. The living room was quiet, as if you could hear a needle drop. Everyone''s eyes were on Huangfu Ming. He is so speechless cold a face, to this matter also don''t do any narration or explanation, just, his remaining light whole process is watching snow Wei. Can snow Wei seem to have eyes empty, all kind of gaze at a place, also don''t see anyone. After a long time, huangfuyue took the lead in responding: "Mr. Cha, you can eat medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You said my second brother raped your granddaughter. Do you have any evidence?"¡° Evidence? If you just tune out the surveillance video of Lido Hotel? " Mr. Cha stood up angrily: "my granddaughter is not even 20 years old. Do you think I can slander you with this?"¡° I''m not sure. What does the hotel surveillance video show?? If you, Mr. Cha, went to a hotel with a woman of the opposite sex, can I say that you had an improper relationship with that woman? "¡° Huangfuyue, don''t be too small. I''m also your elder. How can you give me such an example Mr. Cha was more and more excited. Huangfu yangrongwei, who had been silent, frowned: "Yue, you are so unruly. Shut up!"¡° Father¡° Shut up... "Even though Huangfu Yangrong scolded his little son, everyone could hear him. His tone was very calm and didn''t mean to scold him. On the contrary, when he turned his eyes to Mr. Cha, his expression suddenly became very serious: "Mr. Cha, I don''t believe my son will do such a thing."¡° Old commander, you and I have known each other for nearly 40 years. Now I''m in my sixties. Do you think I''m going to do this kind of thing to frame and slander your son by taking advantage of my granddaughter''s innocence? "¡° Yes, I believe you can''t do it. But do you know the whole story clearly? "*************************** The first book of shushu.com Chapter 520 Seeing that Huangfu Yangrong was deliberately partial to his son, Mr. Cha secretly ground his bad teeth and sighed bitterly: "old commander, you may not know that my granddaughter has been with me since she was a child. She has always been cheerful and sunny. But yesterday morning, when she came home, I always felt that something was wrong with her, so I asked her a few questions and then shed tears. Intermittently told the night before yesterday. Up to now, my granddaughter''s mood is very unstable. " "It''s a real old commander. I went to visit Mr. Cha''s granddaughter yesterday, and the child was really hit. That''s why I''m here with Mr. Cha today to come to Huangfu''s house and ask for an explanation. " Listen to everyone you a, I a say, snow Wei that indifferent moufeng gradually sink down, the whole person seems to float to another world The first time it happened, she chose to leave. It''s not because of escape, but because she''s afraid of doing things she shouldn''t do on impulse; When Huangfu came to the door, she didn''t see her. It wasn''t because she was angry, it was just She didn''t know how to face him. Calm for two days, also meditated for two days, maybe... It''s time to face! The dark eyes slowly meet Huangfu Ming''s godless eyes These two days, he should be very painful, right? He could have pretended not to be in the room that day and not to open the door. In this way, she will leave without knowing everything, isn''t it good? But huangfuming didn''t do that. He faced all the reality he should face. Xuewei admires her. When she caught the traitor in bed, he can also put all the responsibility on Xiao Cha, and kneel down to ask her to forgive. But huangfuming didn''t do that, but he took the price that a man should pay. Wrong, is wrong, there is no so-called reason. Snow Wei also admire! And now? What kind of psychology is Huangfu Ming now? In the face of his wife, his family, and those who criticize and punish, should he be at a loss? Even if Huangfu was a man, in the face of such things, there were moments of weakness, right? He has supported her countless times when she was most helpless. Should she support him when he was most helpless?! After all They are husband and wife!! She can''t abandon him at this time and step on him!! Gray eyes gradually gathered a touch of brilliance, Xuewei clenched her fist, and said in a cold voice: "how can I make a statement?! What''s the point? " In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Xuewei, and Huangfu''s lax eyes seemed to have a trace of light "General snow, don''t you hear me? The commander of Huangfu raped the granddaughter of elder Cha "I heard song and yuan. And... "The sharp Phoenix eyes turned to Mr. Cha:" I also heard Mr. Cha say that it was my husband who raped him when he was drunk. Then I''m really curious! " When she got up, she narrowed her eyes: "the place of the incident was in the hotel. My husband was drunk again. Xiao Cha, a girl under 20 years old, why is she with my husband "Beautiful Huangfu moon secretly called a good. Xuewei''s breath was really a burst of blood, which made Mr. Cha speechless! "I... I heard from my granddaughter that commander Huangfu was drunk, and she would send him to the hotel!" "Hahaha, who in the whole army doesn''t know that I''m Huang Fu Ming''s wife. My husband is drunk. Why doesn''t Xiao Cha call me? Even if it''s to send my husband home, why does she want to send my husband to a sensitive place like a hotel? " "Yes, Mr. Cha, why doesn''t your granddaughter send my second brother home? Is this something Sima Zhao''s heart? " Huangfuyue took this opportunity to fight with Mr. cha. "That''s because my granddaughter is simple. Commander Huangfu said where she went, so she went!" "Ah, Mr. Cha, if you use the word simple to describe your granddaughter; Can I also describe your granddaughter with ulterior motives? If your granddaughter really dares to tell me in my face that my husband raped her, then I dare to slap her in the face and ask her why she seduced my husband. Do you believe it? " Calm tone with a snow Wei that is not angry from the dignity of Wei. Mr. Cha shook his fist and was so angry that his face turned blue. "General snow, let me say a fair word." Seeing that the situation was not right, the old song and Yuan Dynasty on one side rushed out to make a comeback: "no matter it''s a rape or a seduction. There is no doubt that the matter between commander Huangfu and his granddaughter is a fait accompli, so... Should the Huangfu family give an account to his granddaughter, otherwise it will damage the position of the overlord of the imperial city? " Explain? What account? Can Xuewei not know what their aggressive real purpose is?? The hand that clenched fist was shaking slightly. She choked and dropped her eyes in silence. The next second... "I promulgated the monogamy rules as early as four years ago. It''s impossible to test the law by example..." the long silent Huangfu Ming finally opened his mouth. There was no expression on his handsome face, and the luster between his eyes looked very gray. After a long pause, he slowly stood up and faced the two elders: "if you have to force me to give an account. So... I can take the blame and resign. Anyway, I won''t divorce my wife anyway At the moment when his words fell, Huang Fuchen, who was watching the play, immediately aroused a subtle smile. Huangfu Ming didn''t see that the punishment of these people today was for two purposes. One is to force him to divorce and marry Xiao cha; The other is to force him to resign. He thought a lot and thought a lot these two days. He thought about whether Xuewei would divorce herself because of this; Yes, he may have lost Xuewei forever because of this. Fame and fortune may have been important to him before. But now... He only cares about this woman. Since Xuewei has just given such a clear position, then... He can also abandon everything for her! Abandon your future!! Use the second half of your life to make up for all the debt to her!! As long as... She will¡° Ah... "Xue Wei''s sad smile dropped her eyes in silence. The two elders of song and cha looked at each other and said, "commander Huangfu, since you are..." "Mr. Song and yuan, Mr. Cha, let''s talk about this later. I think we should leave some time between my son and my daughter-in-law. What do you think? " Huangfu Yangrong''s mouth interrupted them. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 521 Now that the situation is like this, they will not "wipe out everything."¡° Well, let''s talk in a few days. " After that, the two elders left. Huangfu Ming and others also left Huangfu Yangrong''s residence "Second brother, have you ever been with that woman..." In the villa, Huangfu moon walked back and forth with her hands crossed. He really didn''t believe that Huangfu Ming would do such an unnatural thing. "I don''t know." "I don''t know!"?! I don''t know what that means Huangfu month rushed to him. "I was so drunk that night that I can''t remember anything. It''s the next morning when I wake up." Listening to Huangfu''s feeble answer, Huangfu Yue quite understood him. After all, he used to indulge in love, and he often drank until he was unconscious. The next morning, a woman lay beside him. Mainly "Second brother, how can you make yourself so drunk with your personality? And it''s when Xuewei miscarried... "The wandering eyes cast light on Xuewei, and he seems to suddenly react to something:" is it you who poisoned your child and framed xuekewei? " The words hit the heart. If it wasn''t for this, Huangfu Ming would not have been so upset that he got drunk, and even less would he have caused Xiaocha''s accident! "Yue, why do you use this kind of temperament to ask sister Weiwei, who is she..." "Little!" About to guess from small will say what, snow Wei immediately stopped her words. Li Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "yes, it was Wei Wei who did it. It was Wei Wei who poisoned her own child. But... Do you know that child is a stillborn "Little!" "Dead... Foetus The truth came out. Huang Fu Yue''s incredible eyes quickly turned to Huang Fu Ming sitting on the sofa See, his complexion is tight to coagulate, that strong and strong body is like to be ordered a acupoint way of incomparable rigidity, move, also don''t move for a while, so straight gaze at snow Wei''s face in looking at. "Weiwei knew that her child couldn''t be born almost half a month ago. At that time, she was depressed every day and longed for all this. However, Mr. Bai said that the child must be lost, and sister Weiwei naturally gave up. So... " "Wei Wei''s elder sister will want to use this hard-working child to solve Xue Kewei''s problem. Do you really think that if this child is not stillborn, sister Weiwei will be cruel to use her own flesh and blood for revenge The atmosphere in the room gradually solidified. Everyone seems to be thinking of falling into another world. Snow Wei is silent of low hang head, the nasal cavity inside gradually poured into a sour feeling. Her heart aches when she thinks of this unborn child. So far, she''s not sure whether she''s right or wrong. If she didn''t use the child to solve xuekewei, maybe Huangfuming would not be drunk. If he hadn''t been drunk, he wouldn''t have caused the incident of Xiao cha. Wrong step, wrong step. Even if she goes to the right first move, then the second move is doomed to her defeat! "Is the story true?" After a long time, Huangfu opened his mouth with a lump in his throat. His voice was almost hoarse, which made people feel uncomfortable. Xuewei raised her eyelids slowly. When she saw the struggling and self reproaching eyes in Huangfu Ming''s eyes, she quickly dropped her head. The reason why I don''t want Li Xiao to tell the truth is that She didn''t want Huangfu ming to live in the same extreme pain and suffering as herself. If this incident of Xiao Cha didn''t happen, she would have said it herself without leaving the novel. But what happened to Xiao Cha has already happened. Even if it is said, it will only be Huang Fu Ming who will suffer! "Yue, you go back with Xiaoxiao first." "Well..." Huangfu nodded without expression, glanced at her eyes subconsciously and said, "I''m gone." See her still indifferent. He quickly stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Li Xiaomi''s wrist: "let''s go!" She was almost dragged out of the villa. "You hurt me!" Villa door, away from the small force to shake off his hand. Huang Fu Yue twisted her eyebrows and put her hands in her waist: "what do you say you''re doing?" "What''s wrong with me?? You mean, tell me not to tell the truth? Tell huangfuming to take it for granted that he''s out of love? " "Do you think my second brother takes it for granted when he doesn''t know the truth?" In the past two days, although Huangfu Yue didn''t know what had happened to Huangfu Ming, he could see that Huangfu Ming''s state was not right. Several times he tried to find out what he said, but as soon as Huangfu Yue spoke, he would drive him out on the ground of exhaustion. It can be seen that Huangfu Ming''s mood is extremely bad these two days. In addition... "If my second brother really felt that he should have cheated, then he would not have resigned rather than divorced Xuewei in front of so many people!"¡° Xiaowei, I know you only tell the truth for Xuewei''s sake. But... I know my second brother and Xuewei must know my second brother. "¡° There are a lot of things that my second brother habitually keeps in mind. His ability to take the blame and resign for Xuewei proves how much he cares about this relationship. Now, when you tell the truth, do you know that you can drive him crazy? He will constantly blame himself, why did he do such a thing!! What''s more... "You should have heard that my second brother had a relationship with that woman involuntarily! He is also a victim!! " No one can tell which is right or wrong in this matter. Huangfuyue didn''t want to exonerate her second brother; Also love snow Wei at the moment of the situation, but they are not wrong, who is not wrong. It''s strange that the woman with ulterior motives climbed into Huangfu''s bed after he was drunk¡° Damn it From the small hate of the fist, turn around to leave¡° What are you doing? "¡° I''ll go to the little three to settle the accounts! "¡° Come on, you Huangfuyue grabbed her arm and said, "don''t make a mess, OK? My second brother is obviously a victim. He can be slandered as a strong traitor. If you used to settle accounts with that cheap man, in the end, they are suing us for killing people, it''s even more unclear! " Annoyed to annoy, but what huangfuyue said is not without reason. Nowadays, the family affairs of Huangfu Ming are obviously involved in the struggle for interests. The people of Huangfu Chen''s group are waiting to take advantage of the fire at this time! This book was first published in reading Chapter 522 * The cold villa is full of sadness. The two sat on the sofa without saying a word. I don''t know how long later, Huangfu Ming slightly moved his body and squatted in front of Xuewei. Silent hands, want to hold her little hand. However, Xue Wei retracts her hand. Two people and four eyes intersect, the sadness in sight is self-evident She once thought, is it possible that Huangfu Ming had sex with Xiao Cha for revenge? If so, then she can say goodbye to him freely. She also thought that Huangfu Ming might have had a relationship with that girl involuntarily. It''s just If so, she didn''t know how to choose. After all, he was also a victim. Now it has been proved that huangfuming was really taken advantage of when he was drunk. So she How to face all this? "Sorry, Ming, I need some time. Will you give me some time? " After a long silence, Xuewei finally opened her mouth. But can he say no? Snow Wei can make such retrogression has been his unexpected thing, what can he expect? Head, slowly lying on Xuewei''s knees, he weakly whispered: "thank you..." "Hu..." with a long sigh, Xuewei is powerless to rely on the back of the sofa, looking at the man who is lying on her knees. She loves him. To this moment, the love for him is still increasing. I''ve witnessed the reaction of men who have cheated countless times. Xueweiguo cheated on dimanli and knelt down, cried and begged for mercy; When ye zhehao cheated on her, he asked for forgiveness and shirked the responsibility on xuefei''er; Mu chenxuan is cheating on Lan Xiang And so on. No one''s reaction was the same as that of Huangfu Ming. Of course, all those people were willing to cheat. It is clear that Huangfu Ming did not volunteer, but he did not complain to anyone that he was a victim; I didn''t say sorry to her. Xuewei knows that it''s not huangfuming who doesn''t say sorry because he thinks he''s right. But this is the man''s character! Wrong, no matter who is more serious wrong, he will carry it down alone, this is called a man! Wrong, has been wrong, even if I''m sorry is useless! She hates people saying sorry to herself very much. Instead of using her mouth to apologize, it''s more touching to take some practical actions. This is the man she loves!! It''s just Love to love. When it comes to her marriage, what''s her future? How to carry on this sonorous marriage with Huangfu Ming? Everything It seems to be an unknown number * Two days later. Open your eyes, get up, wash, go downstairs for breakfast, watch TV, have lunch, wait for the cat to finish school, have dinner, coax the cat to sleep After she came back to Huangfu''s home that night, Xuewei did these things repeatedly every day, and she also put forward a temporary leave from the army. Of course, Huangfu Ming tried to return to her former life many times in the past two days; She is also trying to forget the unhappy things. But it doesn''t work As long as their relationship eased, she could not help thinking of the morning of Lido Hotel; As long as she was a little close to Huangfu Ming, she could smell the smell of other women on him. So I can only choose to sleep with him "Have breakfast." As soon as I got out of the bedroom, I saw Huangfu Ming standing in the living room on the first floor. Although they sleep in separate rooms, Xuewei knows that huangfuming doesn''t sleep until after 12 o''clock every day these two days, and she will get up before 5 o''clock. As for what he was doing, she didn''t know. But as soon as she walks out of the room, there will be breakfast waiting for her Face to face with Huangfu Ming sitting at the table, Xuewei hanging her head, swinging the knife and fork in her hand. It was a delicious love breakfast, but when she ate it, she always felt it tasteless. "How are the troops doing?" But a meal is too calm, Xuewei tries to find a topic. "Well, it''s good." Huangfu gave her a faint smile. But she still saw endless exhaustion from his smile. Not good Huangfuming should not be good in the army at all. I''m afraid that rumors have become commonplace. The attack between huangfuchen and the Senate is really torture! "You don''t have to worry about me, Ming." "What?" He tilted his head in bewilderment. Xuewei put down her knife and fork, drank a mouthful of milk quietly, and said slowly, "I''m fine now, just need some time. At this moment, I believe you need more support than me. Remember, no matter what happens, I will always support you to the end, so... Please don''t be distracted for me. " In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s black and white eyes overflowed with blood, and his nose became sour. He would lose face in front of Xuewei. He drank a mouthful of milk and forced down the tears¡° Thank you... "Hehe, why do you say thank you? We are... Husband and wife. "¡® It''s husband and wife... "''husband and wife..." Xuewei''s choking voice echoed in Huangfu Ming''s ear again and again, like a shot in the heart. He spent several days in a row in insomnia. Countless times to the door of Xuewei''s room, and countless times to retreat. Although Xuewei didn''t say the word "divorce" after she came back to him, he had a hunch that maybe... In the end, Xuewei couldn''t get through the divorce in her heart, and he was ready for the worst. Now it''s different. At least he knows that Xuewei won''t divorce her. It''s just that... It takes time to dilute the unhappiness, but no one knows how long this time is¡® I''ll open the door¡° I''ll go. " Huangfuming walked quickly to the door and slowly opened it: "what''s the matter?" I saw that a family member''s face was tight and gasped: "no, it''s not good. The second young master, the second young grandmother, Miss Cat... Miss Cat was kidnapped when she was at school!"¡® The milk cup in her hand fell to the ground. Xuewei''s pupil dilated and looked at Huangfu Ming not far away. Her precarious body kept shaking¡° Wei Seeing this, Huangfu Ming quickly held her in his arms¡° I''m... I''m fine. It''s... Who did it? " The anxious eye light cast to that informer''s servant¡° I don''t know. Just now, when I was driving Miss Kitty to school, a group of masked people surrounded me and took Miss Kitty away by force. " God... Does God think they are not miserable enough?? What happened to their most precious daughter at this juncture?! This novel comes from reading Chapter 523 "Come on! Go to inform immediately... "When Huangfu Ming is about to issue an order. "Ring ring ring ring..." a mobile phone rings. He looked at the caller ID. "Who''s calling?" "The call was hidden by the other party." Snow Wei sinks a face, slightly wrinkled frown, cold way: "open hands-free." "Mmm..." the phone goes through "Hello, commander Huangfu and general Xue. Now, your daughter is in my hands. " The voice on the other side of the phone is obviously processed by a voice changer, so that people can''t even tell whether the other side is male or female. "Mommy!! Daddy!! Help Then the cat''s voice came out. Snow Wei''s heart immediately mentioned the throat: "baby, don''t be afraid, Mommy will save you soon, don''t be afraid!" "Say your purpose!" Compared with her panic, Huangfu Ming was much calmer. "Very good. Commander Huangfu is worthy of being the head of the first army. He has the courage to deal with changes. Then I won''t beat around the bush. I want you to come to the southern suburb mining area right now. Remember!! No police, and... Only the two of you can come. If you dare to have one more person...! " "Daddy!! Wu... "The cat on the other side of the phone cried bitterly. Huangfu''s face was overcast and he clenched his fist: "don''t worry, I''ll do what you say. But!! If you dare to hurt my daughter''s hair, even if you dig three feet, I''ll dig you out too! " Hang up. The couple did not dare to neglect anything and drove to their destination. "Ming... Could it be huangfuchen?" Inside the car, Xuewei''s body is shivering. Huangfu gave a soothing smile and held her cold hand subconsciously: "it can''t be him. I''m ready to leave. He will be the commander soon. Moreover, in his heart, cat is my adopted daughter. He can''t do such thankless things. " "Quit?" Xuewei was surprised: "haven''t you dealt with those people yet?" Get rid of it?! Oh, where is so easy to settle. The two elders, Zha and song, after making a big fuss at Huangfu''s house, jointly appealed to long Tianxing, the chairman of the supervisory yuan. Huangfuming, as the head of the first army, is involved in the relationship between men and women, and the object is the granddaughter of the elder cha. Long Tianxing doesn''t want to embarrass him, but just tells him to deal with it properly. In the end, Huangfu Ming decided to leave his job. After a few days, he would formally go through the handover procedures with Huangfu Chen. "I think it''s just small characters who kidnap cats. When we get there, we''ll see what their purpose is. " Huangfuming deliberately digs off the topic. Although Xuewei is worried about the cat now, the things in Huangfu Ming''s army are really on her mind. Alas Perhaps, this is called the leakage of the house, but even the rain at night! After a while, they finally arrive at their destination. Huangfuming parks his car at the gate of the waste mining area and takes Xuewei into the unknown area Every step in the bottomless mine will bring an echo¡® The sound of "tick, tick" is even more frightening. About 50 meters ahead. With a bang, the light above them suddenly came on, and the dark mine became bright. "Welcome to commander Huangfu and general Xue. You''re very trustworthy. You didn''t bring one more. I really like to "cooperate" with people who abide by integrity like you. " Inside the mine came the sound that had been processed by the sound transformer. Huangfu looked around and found that the mine was full of cameras. It was obvious that the other party had a plan for the kidnapping! "Can you say your purpose now?" There was a question of condensation. "Ha ha... My purpose is very simple. I just want to play a game with Commander Huangfu and general Xue!" "Game?" The rolling of the gears rustled. "Those are cat''s shoes!" I saw a pair of red shoes lying flat on the ground 10 meters in front of me. Xuewei recognized the owner of the shoes at a glance. Anxiously ran over, waiting for her just picked up the red shoes. "Wei!" Without waiting for Huangfu to remind her, she just heard a "Shua" sound, and a rein quickly tied Xuewei''s hands. Next second She was all over the top of the mine. And the place she stepped on slowly opened a bottomless hole, which is hard to guess. If Xuewei fell down, what would be waiting for her! "Wei..." "Well..." according to the pain of hanging her hands, Xuewei bit the corner of her lip: "I, I''m ok." "Well, commander Huangfu, the game begins. Look right in front of you Listening to the command from the loudspeaker, huangfuming quickly turned his eyes to the front... A table slowly rose from the ground. There was a glass box inlaid on the table, and there was a red button in the box¡° Commander Huangfu, that button is the mechanism to close the black hole under your wife''s feet. If you can find the key in 30 seconds, your wife will be rescued, otherwise... General Xue will fall directly into the black hole! "¡® Dong Dong... "Huang Fu Ming didn''t pay attention to what the other party said and kept trying to break the glass box with his fist¡° It''s useless, commander Huangfu. It''s bulletproof glass. You can''t break it even if you rob it. "¡° damn!!! Where are the keys¡° Please look at your back... "Another table was born from the ground. There was still a glass box inlaid on the table, but the box was full of spiders, centipedes and poisonous snakes¡° The key to your wife''s life is in that box. But... I''m very kind to remind you that everything in that box is highly toxic! "¡® Xue Wei''s heart sank. She looked at Huangfu Ming in disbelief, and then yelled: "you set up the game like this, that is to say, we have to die one!"¡° Bingo... General Xue is really smart. Then... Commander Huangfu, please choose! Save your wife, or... Watch your wife die Good and evil settings; What a cruel game; This is totally challenging the bottom line of human nature. What is more important than life for people? Now that group of people force Huangfu to choose whether to protect his own life or her life, it doesn''t matter to kidnap the cat, but to test how deep their relationship is¡° "Well..." just thinking about it, Xuewei suddenly hears a dull hum from Huangfu Ming. In a turn around, his hand has been put into the glass box full of poison... This book comes from reading king Chapter 524 "Ming!!!! Are you crazy "Have you ever thought, if you are not in this world, what''s the meaning of leaving me alive?" "Do you want those monsters to bully our mother and daughter to death?" "No, Wei, if I''m gone, there are night, moon, chenxuan and xuezhan, they will protect you, but if I don''t have you, I will feel that it''s meaningless to live." Hard from the glass box to take out the key, Huangfu Ming''s hand has been bitten by those poisons full of scars, he did not stop running towards the glass box to close the mechanism. "Ming, I don''t need anyone''s protection, I don''t need them, I just want you! I just want you to live for me "It''s too late..." Huangfu''s smile, deep eyes flashed, and quickly twisted the key. However "I''m sorry, commander Huangfu, you''ve been more than 30 seconds!" "Damn it!" Huangfu Ming kicks the glass box hard, and the angry eyes quickly throw at Xuewei. "Ming... Actually... It''s very good, isn''t it? I can''t do without, you can''t do without me, we leave the world together, then no one will be lonely... "The rope with both hands slowly loosened, and the smile on Xuewei''s face seemed to be aloof. "No... no!"!!! I want you... I want you to live for me! " Seeing Xuewei''s body falling towards the bottomless cave, Huangfu Ming quickly jumps in and holds her firmly in his arms¡° I''d rather you enjoy solitude than you go away... " Both hands intend to push Xuewei out of the abyss. However, she held him firmly and refused to let go: "Ming, you are really selfish and overbearing. Don''t you have the right to choose death?" "Let go, Xuewei, let go for me!" Silence. She smiles sweetly, her head slowly nestles in his arms What is happiness? Happiness is One day, when my wife asked her husband, "if I had a terminal disease, would you treat me?" My husband replied, "don''t talk nonsense... You have to be cured even if you lose your property!" "What if you get it?" "Then it''s gone..." "Why?" "Because it''s not easy for you to earn money alone..." You never know how he will worry about you when you are in danger! And there is a couple, the wife likes to eat apples, the husband will cut two apples every day, one for each, she likes this warm and romantic feeling. It''s just The wife suddenly found that her husband always took a bite of each of the two apples first, and then handed one to her. For this reason, she was puzzled for a long time. Finally one day, while he was on the phone, she took his apple and bit it. It was not as crisp and delicious as her own. In an instant, tears glided silently across the face. Love is always the best for you. This is the so-called happiness, without too much exaggeration, simple and straightforward, but romantic and touching What Huangfu gave her was far greater and heavier than these touching moments. Ok It''s OK. She got enough happiness from Huangfu Ming. So... She doesn''t need to stay in this world to look forward to and wait for anything. Anyway There will not be a man like Huangfu Ming in her world!!! Two entangled bodies slowly, slowly into the black hole. Xuewei smiles happily and Huangfu smiles sentimentally. It''s the most beautiful end of life to feel this kind of love before death With a thump, they both fell to the bottom of the black hole. That Yang''s smile on Xuewei''s face is tight: "don''t it hurt?" Puzzled Mou light slowly threw to Huang Fu Ming. "Mat?" Huangfu pressed the cotton pad under his buttocks. Next second Two people seem to react to come over suddenly what! Xuewei quickly grabs Huangfu Ming''s hand, which has been gnawed by poison, and gently extrudes a drop of blood. This look: "no poison..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of aestheticism was broken, and the scene of life and death ended. They stood up tacitly and groped for the road ahead without expression * "Xiaojiu... Xiaojiu, daddy and Mommy seem to know that you are cheating them. What should we do?" A small dark room, not too big, was full of monitors. The cat blinked her big eyes and looked at her side with a leisurely face. "Well, if they blame me, they are too bad. They are just tearing down bridges. Kitty, you just saw how great our father is. In order to save Mommy, he put his hand into those boxes full of poisons. Mommy is so moved. "¡° Well, daddy is so brave. The cat is just about to be scared to death. " Girls are naturally afraid of insects and mice, and cats are no exception¡° But, little nine... Now mommy and daddy already know that they have been cheated. Look at Mommy, it seems that they ignore daddy again. " Cat pointed to Xuewei on the monitor. She walked in the front with no expression, while Huangfu Ming walked in the back with a little helplessness. They were in a state of being apart from each other¡° Don''t worry, I won''t allow them to divorce. After all, I haven''t met my father yet. I don''t want to change my father like this¡° Mm-hmm, the cat doesn''t want a new mommy! " Just two days ago. When the servant walks around with the cat, he accidentally says that he has gone away and mentions that Huangfu Ming may divorce Xuewei. The next day, as soon as Maomao went to school, she found Xiaojiu and asked for help. So, after a lot of twists and turns, little Jiuji plans for two days, and then he sets up the net to match Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. Therefore, the so-called cat was kidnapped, it is entirely his order under the hands of Xuewei disciples do it¡° Xiao Jiu, your plot has been torn down. What should we do next? "¡° Don''t worry, your brother. I''ll always have a way out. " Said, small nine then to interphone command way: "carry out B plan."¡° Yes, young master nine. "¡° Hum, Xiaojiu is my younger brother Don''t be too upset. He turned his big watery eyes and said with a sneer, "but where do you look like your sister?"¡° Cut----------------------------------------------- This book comes from reading net Chapter 525 * Inside the mine. Xuewei and huangfuming are walking along the endless darkness, when they almost reach a fork "Which way?" Xuewei stops. Huangfu takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture It was discovered that the two openings were labeled with different words. One says male and the other says female. You don''t have to ask. Xuewei wants to enter the cave with "female" on it; Huangfu Ming is going to the cave where "man" is written. Two people separate, snow Wei board a face, fast forward¡° Damn Xiao Jiu, I''ll see you later. I have to break your ass! " Sharp eyes glared fiercely. Sitting in the monitoring room, little jiulima shivered all over: "does mommy know that I did it?" "Mommy is so smart that she must know you did it." "But... Why doesn''t Mommy doubt you?" "Because cats are good children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuewei goes on along the path for about 20 meters. Suddenly "Ah..." a man''s dull roar came. Scared snow Wei''s whole body goose bumps all shudder up: "Ming?!! Huang Fu Ming She''s like a headless fly spinning around in this black hole. "Xuewei!! Wei! " When huangfuming''s anxious voice came from afar, Xuewei followed his voice and traced back to the past. At a corner They met face to face. "Are you all right?" "Are you all right?" Coincidentally asked each other. The two people are coincidentally shook head: "I''m ok!" "I''m fine!" "What''s your name?" Huangfu looked at her nervously. Xuewei tilted her head in doubt: "I didn''t call. I only came here when I heard you calling... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost at the same time, they smelled the smell of "conspiracy" again, and their anxious mood became calm. "Ha ha..." "Ah..." they looked at each other and laughed, everything seemed to be silent. "Let''s go." "Well..." They continued to walk side by side, but the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Huangfu Ming''s warm big hand also naturally took her small hand. The marriage full of cracks seems to be slowly recovering "Daddy and Mommy are holding hands. Xiaojiu, you are so powerful. Now we don''t need a new daddy and a new mommy any more. " In the monitoring room, the cat was almost happy to jump. But small nine but calmly put his feet on the table: "not enough, not enough, I still have a close waiting for them." "What else?" "Hum, look...!" With a sly smile, the little guy points to the monitoring room At this time, huangfuming and Xuewei have arrived at a mine house. As soon as they entered, the door of the room closed automatically. The two men looked around the room alertly. Snow Wei cold Mi Mi, this small nine, what do you want to do this time?! "If you go in, you have to go out. Try to find it yourself..." "Ming, what are you talking about?" Hearing Huangfu Ming''s words, Xuewei goes over doubtfully. "Here''s a note that says we want to go out and ask ourselves to find the door." "Oh... Let''s look for it." "Well." Xuewei and Huangfu mingbing are separated. They are beating the wall and testing the mechanism of the room inch by inch. The sound of this wall is different from that of other walls. Huh? Smelly boy originally set up the organ here, it''s really out of his wits! Snow Wei secretly a smile, Feng Mou a sink, both hands push that slightly empty wall: "Ming... Has... Has found the exit..." finish laboriously. Huangfuming heard that he came quickly. But when he just left, he didn''t take two steps "Hua la... Hua la..." something was obviously falling from the roof. Hold your head up, as Xuewei opens the door of the exit more and more, a big crack appears on the roof. Huangfu''s heart tightened: "Wei, don''t push...!" "What?" "Bang... Bang..." when the door of the exit only opened a small gap, the falling stones in the room became bigger and bigger until the whole room was crumbling. "Be careful!" Huangfuming sees a stone hit Xuewei, and he pulls her into his arms. "Ming, see meaning, here should soon collapse, can exit..." eyes light cast to less than one person in and out of the exit, if they are pushing the exit, I''m afraid the house will collapse in an instant¡° Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, you are so powerful. You have set up such a clever mechanism! " The cat sitting in front of the monitor looks at Xuewei and Huangfu Ming holding together on the screen with a smile. But this time Xiaojiu was not as calm as she was¡° I... I didn''t... I didn''t set up such a mechanism. What I set up is that they just push the stone gate together. "¡° God horse? And you didn''t make the stones that fell? " Small mouth slightly open, small nine confused blinked big eyes, slowly shook his head: "not..." "ah?? What to do, Xiao Jiu? What to do? If daddy and Mommy are killed, we will be orphans! " What''s the cat saying? If huangfuming and Xuewei are really killed, then Xiaojiu is the indirect murderer of his father and mother. His future has to live in the shadow... Gradually collapsed stone house, more and more no escape, almost everywhere are falling stones. Seeing that the house couldn''t support for half a minute at most, Huangfu Ming''s eyes darkened and suddenly pushed Xuewei to the ground¡° Ming, what are you doing? " Strong body like a protective net shrouded in Xuewei''s body, he said with an elegant smile: "remember we just met soon also happened this scene?" Remember! At that time, in order to test her ability, huangfuming took her to a small restaurant. Who knows that small restaurant is the gathering place of the enemy, forcing them to escape to the cold storage. Outside, mu chenxuan takes people to rescue and blow up the cold storage. Unexpectedly, the things in the cold storage fell one by one, and Huangfu Ming, like now, protected her integrity with flesh and blood¡° I think... From then on, I''ve been... Er... In love with you... "The falling stone hit Huangfu Ming''s back, forcing him to give out a dull hum¡° Ming... "Xuewei just looked at his painful expression at a loss and didn''t know what to do. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 526 If she was fond of Huangfu Ming, it was when she went to the imperial city to carry out her mission; So She was attracted by this man when she was in the freezer!! I have been thinking, when did Huangfu Ming like himself? Since he said he had loved himself since he was in the cold storage. So Xuewei thinks she''s really happy. She doesn''t realize that this man has loved her for so long. No wonder he will protect her again and again. Sure enough It''s happy to be loved! Enough That''s enough This man really paid too much, too much for her, even if he did it wrong once, what can he do?? What''s more, it''s not entirely his fault. What a fuckin ''infidelity! What a fuckin ''betrayal! It''s nothing to do with this man!! Her man has never betrayed her for a moment. Why should she be so bitter all the time?!! "Ming, we... Will be OK!" Snow Wei slowly picked up his handsome face, lips, gently fell on his lips. In a flash, huangfuming''s pupils kept expanding, as if ushered in the most exciting moment of life! Their marriage was finally complete Over that invisible obstacle!!! But the next second Xuewei''s eyes flashed. She hugged Huangfu Ming''s body and turned around "Well..." the stone just hit her waist, and the cold sweat ran down Xuewei''s forehead. "Wei!" Huangfu tried to push her away. However, Xuewei firmly pressed his body and refused to give up: "we are husband and wife, and we share happiness together; It''s pain. We''ll carry it together ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Wei..." eyes closed, Huangfu Ming''s hands tightly clenched into a fist. If in the past, he loved all the light on this woman, her wit and her character, now He loves her selflessly, loves her, she unexpectedly is such loves oneself! It''s true that you can see the true love in times of adversity. This time, Huangfu Ming really realized In half a minute. The world seems to be quiet, and the falling stones finally stop falling. Xuewei and Huangfu look at each other affectionately. Their excited smile cuts their faces. They kiss each other closely, which indicates that the marriage will never be separated "Mommy... Daddy..." I don''t know how long later, the faint voice of cat came from outside the door. They quickly ended the long lost kiss: "cat, don''t come here!" They exchanged a tacit understanding of the eyes, creeping toward the direction of the exit. When they arrived at the secret door, they nodded to each other, stood up quickly according to the pain of their bodies, opened the door, and ran out hand in hand. Next second With a crash, the mine house collapsed. "Daddy, Mommy..." the little guy ran to them excitedly. Huangfu Ming smile, a cat in his arms: "not hurt?" The little thing shook his head and looked at huangfuming and Xuewei with guilt: "sorry, daddy and Mommy. In fact, the cat was not kidnapped. It was the cat who cheated you and hurt you..." "Well? Is it really just your idea? " Huangfu''s eyes narrowed playfully. Cat nervously lowered her eyes: "yes... It''s cat''s..." "It''s probably the advice from other children in the kindergarten." The daughter of her family can''t even tell a lie. How can a shrewd person like Huang Fu Ming really believe it''s cat''s idea? In addition, with Huangfu''s insight, he would not believe that such a good cat could plan all this. "Oh, if only the cat were OK." Huangfu pinched the cat''s nose. It''s a bit of a surprise to Xuewei. In such a big battle, Huang fuming didn''t ask where cat got the money to do all this? Don''t ask, where did she send the staff? Hiss, strange It''s not like huangfuming''s style. Forget it, whatever! Xuewei''s eyes turned: "Ming, you wait for me here. I''ll see where the exit is." "I''ll go." "Well, you''d better take care of the cat. I''ll go and have a look." With that, Xuewei doesn''t give Huangfu Ming a chance to speak, so she runs away quickly "Dong..." kicks open the door of the monitoring room. Scared to hide in the room of small nine face green: "Mom... Mommy, how do you... How do you find this?" "Well, from the place where the cat appeared, I know that the main control room should be not far from the place where I suffered. You smelly boy, you are more and more powerful. How dare you mobilize my disciples to make such a show for me? Say! Want to spank or face? " Xuewei pinches her fist viciously. Little nine nervously stood under the wall: "Mommy, I''m also thinking about your future. Second married women don''t have happiness!"¡® A bad breath blocked in her throat and couldn''t be sent out. Xuewei grabbed Xiaojiu''s ear strangely: "where did you learn so many words?"¡° Mom... Mom, I''m losing my ears! "¡° Hum, smelly boy! " She reluctantly released her hand, but the next second... Immediately caressed Xiaojiu''s head: "but this time you really made a contribution." If it wasn''t for the good intentions of this kid. How can she understand the value of love? How can we witness Huangfu Ming''s love again and again? I don''t know how... How important huangfuming is to her¡° Wei, where are you? Did you find the exit? "¡° Mommy! Mommy! Here comes Daddy! Come on, let''s go! "¡° Tell me where the exit is? "¡° The cat knows the exit, you ask her¡° Er Snow Wei a Leng, with a touch of doubt then ran out of the room¡° Did you find the exit? " Seeing that Xuewei is in a hurry, Huangfu asks with a smile¡° No... cat, where''s the exit? " The light of his eyes fell on the cat. She pointed to the right side with a smile: "there, I''ll take you."¡° Good The three members of the family walked out of this meaningful waste mining area under the guidance of Maomao. But... Xuewei always feels strange. Since Maomao told Huangfu Ming that the mine was designed by Maomao, then... When Xuewei said to find the exit, Huangfu Ming didn''t doubt anything? I didn''t say... "Should cats know the way out?" Can''t huangfuming''s intelligence not reflect all this? Hiss... Strange! With this doubt, Xuewei followed the father and daughter and got into the car... This book comes from reading king Chapter 527 This "prank style" kidnapping has finally come to an end. No matter how many of them are arranged artificially; How many accidents are there? But Huangfu Ming and Xuewei didn''t know that before. Through the first level, they learned that they could sacrifice their lives for each other until death; Know through the second level, even if it is a game, when hearing each other''s death, the other side will also worry about the care; To the third level of accidents, it is a test of their true feelings towards each other. The kidnapping is a significant establishment "Daddy, cat wants to eat ice cream, OK?" "OK, I''ll take the cat to eat..." Looking at Huang Fu Ming''s loving father and her daughter''s lovely appearance, Xue Wei can''t help laughing happily. The rainbow you see after the wind and rain is really dazzling Thinking, Xuewei''s smiling eyes slowly cast out of the window When their car gradually drove to the urban area, the sky began to rain heavily, which is rare in a hundred years. "It''s raining hard." Sitting in the car, they felt a chill in their hearts. "Yes." Huangfuming pulls over to the roadside, quickly takes off his coat and wraps it around Maomao and Xuewei. She laughed but did not speak. The warmth from her heart was self-evident. "Ring ring ring ring..." a telephone rang from huangfuming''s coat. Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and hands it to him. Huangfu Ming looked at the caller ID, then said without expression "Commander Huangfu, Mr. Cha told you to go to the hospital of the general military region immediately." As soon as he heard the word "Mr. Cha", Huang Fu Ming''s head became big: "what''s the matter?" "It seems that the granddaughter of the elder Cha attempted suicide and was sent to the hospital." In a flash, huangfuming''s gloomy face was like a storm: "is she dead? Don''t bother me if you''re not dead! " He hung up in anger. Scared to the side of the cat nervous hugged snow Wei''s waist. Seeing this, she gently touched her daughter''s head and said, "baby, it''s so cold outside now. Shall we have ice cream next time?" "Oh... Good..." "Xuewei?" Huangfuming guessed Xuewei''s intention at once. Although, just that phone did not use hands-free answer, but she still vaguely heard what the phone said. "Ming, after this happened, you used the most perfect attitude to face me, but... You didn''t show a correct attitude to face the girl." "Why should I face her?"??? I''ve already resigned. Isn''t that enough? " There are some things that Huangfu Ming is too lazy to talk about. He is not without other women before Xuewei, this kind of thing we all make fun of, you love me. When it comes to responsibility, he doesn''t even know how many wives to marry today!!! "Your resignation is just to satisfy the purpose of Huang Fuchen and others. That girl really loves you. Her purpose is you. No matter how much you abandon or sacrifice, it''s useless. If you don''t solve her head-on, we will be harassed by her forever. " Xuewei can feel that Xiaocha is different from those women who want to be famous and profitable. Her purpose is very clear, just eager to get Huangfu Ming''s love. Often such a girl is the most difficult to get rid of, if you can''t make her really give up, she can be extremely entangled in the man''s side. "Ming, I''ll go with you." "Well..." Huang Fu''s face was cold and he nodded in silence. After returning the cat to Huangfu''s house, they rushed to the hospital where Xiao Cha was * General Hospital of military region. "Commander Huangfu, general Xue..." when the nurses saw them, they saluted respectfully. They ran quickly to Xiao Cha''s ward. At the door of VIP ward, as soon as Mr. Cha saw the appearance of Huangfu Ming, he rushed over and grabbed him by the collar: "Huangfu Ming, I tell you, Xiaoxin is the only granddaughter of my family. If she has any problems, I will not let you go even if I fight for my life!" "Let go!" Huangfu gave out a low roar. Seeing that elder Cha didn''t mean to let go, he pushed him out. "You Mr. Cha staggered back two steps, his hands tightly clenched into a fist. Xuewei stepped forward and said coldly, "Mr. Cha, if you can''t talk well, then I''ll turn around and leave with Commander Huangfu. We can come here just out of love. According to the truth, the life and death of your granddaughter has nothing to do with my husband and wife! " "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Ming, how could my granddaughter commit suicide?"¡° Your granddaughter committed suicide?! Oh, don''t say that my husband has a relationship with your granddaughter without knowing it. Even if he knows it, if your granddaughter doesn''t commit suicide, then it''s me who is lying here to commit suicide today. Who am I going to look for?! Yeah?! " Xuewei yelled. This is the anger she''s been accumulating over the past few days. Since then, those people have been talking about "Xiao Cha, Xiao Cha". Who the hell ever cared about her original feelings? Today, that is to say, she is strong. If there is a little bit of support, then... She may have been short-sighted for a long time¡° Elder cha... "Xuewei tried her best to calm down her anger:" in short, you just want to ask commander Huangfu to come here today to calm down your granddaughter. We can help you out of humanitarianism. If you still complain about my husband, I''m sorry. Commander Huangfu is ready to resign, so he has no obligation to appease your granddaughter for you! " Mr. Cha also knew that he had no way to take Huangfu Ming. But he really loves his granddaughter. Seeing that his granddaughter committed suicide for Huangfu Ming, he was forced to call Huangfu Ming. Silent to get out of the way. Snow Wei''s Mou light slowly threw to Huang Fu Ming. With a cold face, he pulled his suit, and then took Xuewei into the ward... On the bed, Xiao Cha''s wrist was tied with a thick bandage, which was originally a round and pink face. At the moment, he also looked haggard. I don''t know why, looking at the girl trapped by love on the bed, Xuewei seems to see her first love. Hurt, hurt and disturbed by emotion. Even... Almost to love and jump into the ice lake, choose to commit suicide! Alas... Emotion is a double-edged sword¡° Commander Huangfu... "Seeing the arrival of Huangfu Ming, Xiao Cha''s expression was a little excited, but when she turned her eyes to Xuewei, she immediately dropped her eyes with guilt:" snow... General... "This book was first published in Beijing Chapter 528 "Ming, I''ll wait for you at the door." "No!" Huangfuming grabs Xuewei''s hand. She knew that Huangfu Ming was worried about her feelings. But today they come here to make Xiao Cha die. I''m afraid she will stay here. Xiao Cha won''t say anything more. He gives Huangfu a look. Xuewei pushes his hand away with a smile and walks slowly to the ward "Xiao Cha, what do you want?" Two meters away from the hospital bed, Huangfu Ming refused to step forward and asked frankly. Xiao Cha bit his lip chokingly: "I think... I want to be with Commander Huangfu..." "I only love my wife!" "But... But general Xue has hurt you. I won''t hurt you... " "You have hurt me. You''re hurting me when you step in between me and my wife! " Huangfu shook his fist angrily. Along the way, he has told himself to tell the girl to understand everything. But after meeting her, he still couldn''t control his emotions. At the thought that because of her, he and Xuewei almost broke up, he was very angry. "Do you really love snow general so much?" Xiao Cha looked at Huangfu Ming in tears. He didn''t even hesitate and nodded: "yes!" "Then... Then you can continue to be with general Xue as long as... Only you can accept me..." When Xiao Cha finished, Huang Fu Ming couldn''t believe his ears. What the hell is this theory!!? If he did such a thing, he would be worse than a pig or a dog! "Xiao Cha, I tell you, I only love one woman in my life, that is my wife Xuewei. I can''t accept other women any more!" "Then why do you come to visit me?" "The reason why I came here today was proposed by my wife. She doesn''t want to see you lose your life for this matter! " The real answer brings out bloody cruelty. For Xiao Cha, who is in love with Huangfu Ming, his presence will make her feel warm. But if this is Xuewei''s opinion, she only feels that her heart is like falling into an ice cave One door apart. Xuewei relies on the cold wall without expression. When she hears the conversation in the ward, a subtle smile appears on her lips "It''s really not luck that you can get to today''s position!" Looking at Mr. Cha walking slowly, she put her hands around her body and said with a smile, "what do you want to say?" "My granddaughter is not very familiar with the world, so she doesn''t understand your insidious tactics of" retreat is advance ". In fact, you want to take this opportunity to make my granddaughter give up completely and feel guilty for your so-called kind wife, don''t you? " Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy. Just see through everything at a glance! yes! She did not deny that it had nothing to do with the so-called kindness and benevolence to ask Huangfu ming to visit Xiao cha. Just ask, which woman in the world can forgive the woman who takes the initiative to climb onto her husband''s bed?! She pitied Xiao Cha for her love for Huangfu Ming; But also hate the little Cha destroyed the feelings between their husband and wife!!! "Mr. Cha, since your granddaughter has the courage to destroy my marriage, then... I also have the" weapon "to defend my marriage!" Words, snow Wei Yin Ning of Mi Mi. But Mr. Cha said with a smile, "you can''t defend your marriage. My granddaughter is destined to... Walk with Huangfu Ming!" Words fall. He opened the door of the ward with a slap. Huangfu glanced coldly and walked slowly into Mr. Cha: "go first!" "Commander Huangfu..." Xiao Cha lowered his eyes and clenched his hands tightly. Next second Mr. Cha took a quick step and stopped him in front of him: "sorry, commander Huangfu, you can''t go yet!" "Oh, Mr. Cha, what else do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. Now, the matter between you and my granddaughter can''t be solved by resigning. My granddaughter is... Pregnant!" A pregnancy test report is cold in front of Huangfu Ming. Looking at the test results on the pregnancy test sheet, Huang fuming''s pupil dilated countless times instantly, and even a trace of blood could not be found on that handsome face. "Pregnant Hearing all this, Xuewei''s brain is buzzing, and her heart seems to be pinched by something, with pain. "You can''t defend your marriage. My granddaughter is destined to go with Huangfu Ming!" "Now, the matter between you and my granddaughter can''t be solved by resigning. My granddaughter is... Pregnant!" Xiao Cha is pregnant... Xiao Cha is pregnant!? Mu Feng, who was full of pain, gradually turned to Huangfu Ming... When their eyes crossed, countless sad elements filled the air. Turn around and leave¡° Xuewei Huangfu ran after him. Where to? Where should I go? Snow Wei aimlessly running in the hospital, the road ahead has gradually distorted, she does not know where to go. I just feel more and more difficult to breathe, even if I want to pretend to be calm, I can''t do it¡° Wei! " Huangfuming grabbed her firmly. Turning around... Tears filled Xuewei''s eyes: "I''m sorry... I thought I could stick with you all the time..." "I thought I could do it!"¡° I thought I wouldn''t mind! "¡° I thought... I thought... Everything was what I thought. But... When I heard that girl was pregnant... I know... I really can''t hold on! Wu... "The body is weak and drooping. Huangfuming quickly pushed her gradually paralyzed body into her arms: "can you give me some time? Wei, I''ll take care of everything!! Trust me! " Huangfu is in a mess... She knows that Huangfu is in a mess now. Because the impact of Xiao Cha''s pregnancy is too big for them, no one can calm down¡° handle? What do you do? " Tearful eyes whirled at Huangfu Ming. He forced to bite the bad teeth, word by word: "I will not! Call that kid! I was born¡® I''m so depressed. Maybe as a mother; Maybe it''s the sense of mission that the baby has nurtured in her stomach. She has already died a child, so she can''t bear to see any child leave without seeing the world Chapter 529 "Ming, please don''t do this. It''s cruel of you to do this!" "What else can I do?"?? I won''t allow a woman I don''t love to give birth to my child The broken roar echoed in the corridor. Xuewei choked down the tears in her nose and said slowly: "but that child has... Existed..." Silence. Huangfu Ming loosed his hands tightly around Xuewei, turned around and hit the wall heavily: "Damn it!" Then there was another blow, one after another, on the wall. Dazzling blood instantly bloomed a small flower on the white wall. In addition to feeling her heartache, she also deeply felt Huang Fu Ming''s helplessness and entanglement. "Hell! Come on, you don''t do that! " Don''t give up of pull him to wave out of fist, snow Wei tremble of clench he is full of blood of hand, lightly wiped wipe the tears of the canthus of the eye: "in fact... Even if love also don''t necessarily want together, isn''t it?" Far fetched squeezed out a smile. Huangfu Ming felt that there was something against his throat, and he couldn''t make a sound. "I love you, Ming. You just need to know how much I love you and how much you love me. " "I''ve thought about it..." after sucking the tears in her nose, Xuewei said with a smile: "maybe it''s good like this. After you are with that girl, you don''t have to resign from the position of commander, so you won''t bear any names. And I will still love you every minute. If one day I miss you, I''ll go back to our villa and recall our past there, and I''ll be very satisfied. " "I don''t want it. I don''t want any damn position as commander. I only want you, as long as you, Xuewei!" With that, Huangfu Ming grabs Xuewei''s cheek and kisses her crazily. "Well..." she painfully resisted the strong kiss, pushed him away, and roared: "but that girl is pregnant!"!!! She''s pregnant, do you know The long accumulated emotion finally broke out. Snow Wei that water spirit''s eye son gradually diffused a layer of maroon¡° Huangfu Ming, now, this is not a problem that you love me and I love you can solve!!! " "There is an inseparable thing between you and her, and there is an obstacle that can never be removed between us!"!!! How do you think we can continue to be together!! " The hoarse roar makes Xuewei''s voice become hoarse gradually. Maybe she doesn''t think it''s enough to release. She roars again: "please let me go, let me go!"!!! I do have the heart to face everything with you, but... I don''t have the courage to accommodate that little life "Sorry, Ming... Let''s... Divorce..." I said it. She said the hurtful word. The corridor filled with sadness suddenly falls into silence. Xuewei stares at huangfuming in front of her and slowly steps back The man she loves; The woman he loves; The man to rely on; The woman worthy of a lifetime to protect; At this moment, they gradually become blurred and shrunk in each other''s eyes Until Completely disappeared in each other''s world. Huangfu leaned powerlessly on the wall and started to stay He can''t imagine what color the world without Xuewei will be in the future; And Xuewei is just like crazy to break into the pouring rain and run aimlessly. She only felt that when the piercing rain hit her, it was her heart that hurt. When tears combine with rain, this strong woman can finally burst into tears on the road Weiwei On the congested main road, xuezhan looks at the familiar figure running not far away through the window. "Zhan? It''s green. Let''s drive. " Song Lingli, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, gave him a push. "Ling Li, please drive my car back." Xue Zhan is about to get out of the car when he unfastens his seat belt. "Alas!! Zhan!!! What are you doing? It''s raining hard outside Song Lingli took his arm worried. Can''t bear to think more about it. Xuezhan shakes off her hand and rushes into the rain "Wei Wei!! Weiwei With more and more close, xuezhan can be sure that the figure is Xuewei. When she heard someone calling her, she stopped and looked around. "Vivi, what are you doing? I don''t know if you can''t catch cold after a small birth? " Xuezhan takes off his coat which is not yet wet, and quickly blocks Xuewei''s head. "Brother..." the big empty eyes blinked twice, and she dropped her eyes. "Come home with me." Holding Xuewei''s cold hand, xuezhan is just about to leave. She is like nailed to the ground, motionless tilt head: "home?" The next second, forced to shake off his hand: "where do I have any home?"? Which home? To whose home??? Say it! Where is my home? " Looking at Xuewei''s ferocious face, xuezhan''s heart "clattered" and sank heavily. Since Xuewei went back to Huangfu''s last time, he sent someone to inquire about the relationship between her and Huangfu Ming. But now¡° Weiwei, what''s going on? "¡° What happened? " Little hand, suddenly clenched into a fist: "don''t you all want me to be with Huangfu Ming? Don''t you try every means to separate me from Huangfu Ming? Good! I''ll help you. I''ll divorce Huangfu Ming now! "¡° Vivi, what are you talking about? What did Huangfu Ming do to you in the end! "¡° What did he do to me The excited mood calms down slowly. Xuewei lowers her head and thinks hard. About half a minute later... She quickly raised her head and burst into tears: "that woman is pregnant..." "that woman is pregnant with huangfuming''s child!"¡° My marriage with Huangfu Ming can''t last any longer. It can''t last any longer! "¡° Huangfu Ming said that he would not have the child born. I wish that child would not be born, but... I''m a mother. I don''t want to see any child hurt. After all, the child is innocent. So I want to persuade Huangfu to keep the child¡° But... I can''t be with him if Huangfu leaves that child behind¡° Our marriage can''t go on, can''t go on, can''t go on! " See snow Wei more say emotion more excited, words also full of incoherence, snow Zhan quickly pacify way: "Wei Wei, you first calm down."¡° I can''t calm down!!! I want that kid dead!! Die forever! I want that woman to die, too, dead!! But I can''t be so cruel The first book of shushu.com Chapter 530 "Wei Wei!" "So, I can only give up Huangfu Ming, can only give up our marriage!!" "Enough!"!!! Xuewei A low roar blocked her words. Xue Zhan raised her hand and slapped her face with a heavy slap: "you calm down for me first!" The hand covers cheek, snow Wei that ferocious facial expression finally slowly calms down: "elder brother... How should I... Do?" The body is more and more weak, the big raindrops pour on her body, every one seems to fall into her heart. Xuezhan takes a deep breath, caresses her cheek with a big hand: "Weiwei, you have elder brother, don''t be afraid, elder brother won''t let anyone hurt you, won''t..." the gentle murmur falls down, and he hugs Xuewei tightly into his arms The next afternoon. Xue Zhan just came back from the army and rushed to his home anxiously. The door of the villa opened. "Ye..." several servants respectfully welcomed him. "How is my third sister?" There is no time to have a moment''s rest, xuezhan anxiously inquires about his servants. The two maids looked at each other in embarrassment and shook their heads in a timid way: "it''s still the way it was when..." Since Xuewei was brought back yesterday, she looks like a living dead man. When people talk to her, she is at most "mm-hmm, ah ah", and then she is in a daze for a long time. When she was told to eat, she didn''t even open her mouth; Even if she was forced to drink liquid food, she would spit it out immediately. The most worrying thing is that she doesn''t sleep, just like she doesn''t know how to get tired. She keeps staring at the ceiling with her eyes open. No one knows what she''s thinking, but those big empty eyes make people feel scared "Wei Wei..." push open the door of bedroom, snow Zhan far fetched squeeze out a smile, walk slowly to the bed: "big brother back." "Oh..." "Ha ha, I heard that you didn''t eat today? Aren''t you hungry? " "No..." Word by word, it''s painful to jump out. Xue Zhan frowned anxiously and slowly pulled up her little hand: "today, a very interesting thing happened in the army. I''ll tell you, OK?" "Well..." "Ha ha, brother has a subordinate surnamed Liu, you should know? He got up late this morning and came to report in a hurry. As a result, he didn''t notice that his pants chain wasn''t pulled up for a whole day, and the female colleagues around him didn''t remind him when they saw him. It was only after I met him that I reminded him. As a result, his nickname has always been called "Liu Da... Men...." Talking, talking, the smile on xuezhan''s face is less and less. He told this kind of cold joke on purpose to make Xuewei happy. I remember that every time he told this kind of joke, Xuewei would turn her eyes and say, "brother, you are really boring.". But now It seems that she is listening to everything, but where does her soul go? Xuezhan really doesn''t know "Wei Wei, why don''t you have something to eat first." Xuezhan carefully raises Xuewei and asks her body to rely on her arms for support. She holds up the bowl with the other hand. He gently blew the rice porridge in the spoon and sent it to her mouth with a smile: "come on, open your mouth." Xuewei glances at the food in front of her mouth and shakes her head. "Wei Wei, how about a bite? Just one bite... " Silence. This time, Xuewei doesn''t even shake her head. "Wei Wei!" The forced smile still couldn''t hide his worries. Xuezhan puts the bowl on the table heavily, turns Xuewei''s body and faces herself: "don''t do this, OK? I''m worried about you like this! " I can feel that Xuewei''s current state is quite different from the last time she came to his home. Although Xuewei was very sad last time, at least she knew how to smile and adjust her mind. But now? Now she looks like a doll whose soul has been drawn. She has neither pain nor emotion. Xue Zhan took a choking breath and asked, "is his Huangfu Ming really so important to you?" "Think about when you were a child. Think about when you first came to snow''s house. I know that my mother, the eldest sister and the second sister are all bullying you. But even so, in the face of so many twists and turns, you are still strong again and again to survive! " "When you were a child, you always said that big brother is so powerful. But do you know that before you come to Xuejia, big brother is nothing Xuezhan is the only one who can inherit the incense from Xuejia and Dijia. He has been held in the palm of his hand by the two families since he was young. It can be said that as long as it is what he wants, there is nothing he can''t get; As long as he is not used to the snow Cham tube each other is who, according to play. When he was 12 years old, he was nearly taken to the detention center because of murder. It was dimanly who took off a lot of relationship to settle the matter. However... It''s Xuewei who really changed xuezhan''s life¡° Is you... Is your strong infected me; It was your perseverance that touched me; It''s your pursuit that inspires me; When I first met you, you were so dazzling. How many times have I inspired myself and told myself that even a little girl can be so resolute and enterprising, why can''t I?! So... "The reason why big brother can have today is all because of you, you infected me! But... I''m looking at you at this moment! " Xuezhan clenched Xuewei''s shoulders and roared angrily: "you are just for a man. Is it worth practicing yourself like this?!!" Is it worth it? This word has never appeared in Xuewei''s heart, just because... The relationship between her and Huangfu Ming can no longer be measured by value¡° That''s not the same... Big brother... "Slowly raised that pair of godless eyes, Xuewei opened her mouth¡° Why not? "¡° Elder brother, I don''t know if you have that person in your heart who can make you crazy for her, change yourself for her, forget yourself for her, make your heart ache for her, and don''t feel superfluous... "" how can... No... "The whispering voice falls down, and Xue Zhan subconsciously staggers her sight. Xuewei obviously didn''t hear his broken murmur, and continued: "once, the reason why I was able to survive in the face of twists and turns is because... No one is worth me to grieve for them, to worry about them, they don''t even deserve to enter my heart, how can I move for them?"--- 0 -------- this book was first published by shushuwang Chapter 531 She often tells herself that there is no need to shed tears in front of people who don''t like her, because even if you shed tears, the other party will only treat you as a joke and won''t love you at all; In the face of people who hate themselves, there is no need to worry about them, because even if you go, the other party will still hate you! Therefore, she never showed her weak side to those people, so that they will always see her glory But After pouring out a breath, Xuewei lowered her eyes sorrowfully: "but Huangfu is different. He is the one who can make me crazy for her, change myself for him, forget about himself, and not feel superfluous. Facing him... I really can''t disguise myself. I can''t pretend to be strong. Do you understand... Big brother... " Looking at the lustre of pain in her eyes, Xue Zhan released her hands and said, "since you love Huangfu Ming so much, you should kill that woman! So... There''s no obstacle between you, is there? " "Ah... Brother, it''s easy to kill that woman quietly with my ability now. I even conceived how to ask her to die a few days ago! But... "With a gloomy look, she reluctantly bit her bad teeth:" I can''t do it! Can''t do it! " Body, slowly curled up into a ball. Looking at her painful appearance, xuezhan knows that there are two people in Xuewei''s body One is an angel with holy wings; The other is the evil devil! She can destroy everything for her own purpose; You can also suppress the evil side of yourself and destroy yourself! In dimanli, xuekewei and others, Xuewei completely releases her demonic side because of her mother''s death. Play tricks, use means, step by step. But in the case of Xiao Cha, even though she was eager to release her demonic side, she finally chose to sacrifice herself "Wei Wei..." Xue Zhan holds her in her arms and gently rubs her head with her chin¡° I said yesterday that I would not let others hurt you. It''s time for me to fulfill my promise... " A faint murmur fell. He looked at Xuewei, who was addicted to her world again, and then turned around and walked out of the room "You Coldly pointed to a servant standing outside the bedroom. "What can I do for you, sir?" "Stand by!" "Yes..." After walking out of the villa, Xue Zhan''s dazzling black eyes suddenly flashed a light General military hospital. Standing in front of a VIP ward on the top floor, Xue Zhan takes a deep breath and knocks on the door slowly with his fruit basket in his hands. "Come in, please." Get promise, snow Zhan in push open ward door of a moment, that serious face immediately appeared a smile: "check elder." "Oh, Admiral snow? What are you doing here? What a rare guest Quickly picked up the fruit from xuezhan, elder Cha warmly welcomed him and sat down. "No, I just heard that your baby granddaughter is in hospital. So come and have a look. " Black Mou gradually threw to lie on the bed of small check: "Xiao Xin, better?" "Well, it''s much better. Thank you for your concern, Admiral snow." Xiao Cha managed to squeeze out a smile, but he was soon banned by his sad face. See her like this, can''t help but make snow Zhan think of snow Wei today appearance. Love is really... Torture! "Ah, general Xue, tell me, tell me, who''s my granddaughter''s bad for? Why did she fall in love with Huangfu Ming?" Cha yuan was always puzzled. Huang Fu Ming was neither gentle nor considerate. How could his spoiled granddaughter like him? "Grandfather, I like commander Huangfu. What''s the matter?" Cha Xiaoxin pouts her mouth in protest. Mr. Cha''s brow turned into a ball immediately: "he has a wife!" "I don''t mind!! Grandfather, I don''t want you to speak ill of commander Huangfu! " Cha Xiaoxin''s face is more and more ugly. Seeing this, Mr. Cha, who was distressed by his granddaughter, immediately sighed helplessly: "OK, I won''t talk about him, I won''t talk about him. Alas... I can''t help it. My granddaughter is just like his father. She is born to be a lover. She doesn''t hesitate to contradict me for the sake of a man. She can even die... " The words didn''t go on, the elder Cha looked at Xue Zhan. He quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Cha, I don''t want to stay. I''ll stay here to form a feud. Let Xiaoxin go. Anyway, it''s already a result now, isn''t it? " Aware that Xue Zhan seems to know everything, Mr. Cha is slightly stunned: "general Xue, how do you know?" "Hehe, you know, Xuewei is my sister after all, so I have already planted my own spies around her. What can I not know? I hear my spies say that Xuewei is going to divorce Huangfu Ming this time! " Xue Zhan pretends to smile cunningly. Mr. Cha immediately exchanged a look with Mr. Cha Xiaoxin: "really?? Then, isn''t my granddaughter... "" ha ha, this time Xiaoxin will be able to achieve her wish! " Xue Zhan patted Zha Xiaoxin on the back of her hand. She immediately opened her eyes excitedly, but after a while, she became depressed again... "Xiao Cha, don''t you like Huangfu Ming? Now that he''s divorced, why is he unhappy again? " Mr. Cha was puzzled. She murmured and pursed the corners of her lips: "I am very happy. But... When I think of snow general, she... "One of the three people''s feelings is bound to be defeated; The party who wins gains, and the party who is doomed to lose loses¡° Xiao Cha, if you care so much for general Xue, will your grandfather tell the truth to Huangfu Ming? "¡° No... no!! Grandpa, you are so annoying! " Cha Xiaoxin puffed up her mouth discontentedly. The elder Cha couldn''t help laughing: "general Xue, you see, my granddaughter is too kind. She likes Huangfu Ming so much, but she''s afraid of hurting Xuewei. There''s nothing she can do." good? Ah... If Zha Xiaoxin was really kind, he would not become a third party to climb on huangfuming''s bed! It''s all about being a whore and building a memorial archway! Thinking about it, Xue Zhan gave a scornful smile in his heart and quickly asked, "Mr. Cha, you just said, tell the truth to Huangfu Ming? What is the truth? "¡° This... "Cha yuan''s face was tight, and subconsciously followed Cha Xiaoxin with a look----------------------------------------- This book first appeared in the book Chapter 532 The snow Zhan one eye sees, this ye sun two people as expected have cat''s fault! "Oh, nothing, Admiral snow." "Oh... But anyway, if Xiao Xin can get what he wants, you can rest assured for a while. But... "The front of the words turns, and Xue Zhan frowns in embarrassment. "But what?" "But... It''s a pity that Huang fuming can''t be removed from the position of commander this time. Alas!" Mr. Cha also knew that if Huangfu Ming really agreed to marry Zha Xiaoxin, he would not have to resign. Huangfu Chen still had to wait for Hufu to get down to take the position of commander. Cunning Mou Feng slowly threw himself at Cha Xiaoxin: "Xiao Cha, you''ll be alone for a while. My grandfather wants to talk to general Xue about something." "Well..." Taking xuezhan out of the ward, Mr. Cha carefully peeped into the corridor. After confirming that there was no one, he said a little flustered: "general Xue, compared with my relationship with huangfuchen, I know that you have a closer relationship with him. This time things suddenly developed to the present situation. I haven''t explained it to Huang Fuchen yet. " "What?!! It turns out that the marriage between Xiaoxin and huangfuming was not negotiated in advance by you and Chen? " Cha yuan shook his head with an ugly face. Xuezhan immediately pretended to be serious and stamped his foot: "Oh, it''s troublesome. Mr. Cha, what was your original plan with Chen? " "We intended to use Xiao Cha''s affairs to falsely accuse Huangfu of being a traitor, put pressure on him, force him to submit and resign. But... "Mr. Cha reluctantly put his hands behind him:" you can see my granddaughter''s virtue. She really likes Huangfu Ming, so I changed my plan temporarily, and decided that it would be a good thing for my granddaughter and Huangfu Ming anyway! " "Mr. Cha, I understand you. But... Chen may not understand you. I''m afraid he will be angry when he knows that you changed your plan temporarily. Furthermore... " Xue Zhan sighed with embarrassment: "you can''t have no idea how serious the fight in Huangfu''s family is now. Chen is waiting to use his son to seize the management power of Baihu military region. How dare you ask Xiaoxin to be pregnant with Huangfu Ming''s child at this time? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to fight Chen and take the initiative to stand on the side of Huangfu Ming?! Chen gets angry when he comes back and knocks out the child in Xiaoxin''s stomach. At that time, you''ll be afraid that you won''t eat the mutton. After all, Xuewei divorced Xiaoxin because she was pregnant with huangfuming''s child "Snow, you''re right, but... It doesn''t matter!" Mr. Cha deliberately added "it doesn''t matter.". Snow Zhan that pair of dazzling black eyes suddenly across a cunning: "it doesn''t matter? Are you not afraid of offending Chen and Xiaoxin not getting married to huangfuming? " "Ha ha, I won''t offend Huang Fuchen. General Xue, to tell you the truth... "Old ghost Cha yuan looked around his eyes, attached himself to Xue Zhan''s ear and whispered:" my granddaughter has never had a relationship with Huangfu Ming, so how can she be pregnant? " right enough!! Xuezhan has a premonition that Zha Xiaoxin should have never had a relationship with Huangfu Ming from the beginning to the end! That night, he was also in the bar, and even followed him to Lido Hotel. Huangfu Ming was drunk all the way to unconsciousness. He didn''t see it. Basically, it''s impossible to have a relationship with Zha Xiaoxin. But the next morning, when he saw Xuewei crying and running out of Lido Hotel, he thought that Huangfu Ming woke up and went to bed with Zha Xiaoxin. I don''t want to All this is just a game set up by Huang Fuchen and Mr. Cha yuan, etc!!! Xue Zhan can probably guess that Xiao Cha came home with a sad face. After elder Cha inquired about it, he told Huang Fuchen about it. Huang Fuchen made a big deal out of it and wanted to harm Huang Fucheng. As for pregnancy I''m afraid that when Mr. Cha saw that his granddaughter was sincere, he temporarily changed his plan with huangfuchen and wanted to force huangfuchen to marry his granddaughter!!! * In a private club. Deafening music accompanied by sexy girl''s graceful dance can be said to be hot to the extreme. Can snow Zhan as if to its dare not interest like, a person low head self-care drink muggy wine. "Mr. Zhan, what''s the matter with you today? It''s not easy to come to our club once. Is it just a drink alone? Is it too boring? " A graceful woman walks slowly to xuezhan, turns around and sits in his arms. This club is the place he and Huang Fuchen often visit. However, he seldom came alone. Generally, he would go only when huangfuchen called him. Xue Zhan raised his eyelids and gave a frivolous smile: "then you come to drink with me!" He choked the bottle into the woman''s mouth. The woman drank the whole bottle of beer without resistance. See this, snow Zhan took the second bottle again: "in a bottle!" The woman immediately twisted her body in a coquettish way: "Mr. Zhan, didn''t you agree that I would drink with you? How can you just drink my wine and not drink it? " "Oh, well, let''s drink together!" Snow Cham a high neck, a bottle of beer on the stomach. The woman obviously noticed that Xue Zhan was not in the right state today. She rubbed his chest vaguely with her fingers: "Mr. Zhan, do you have something on your mind today?" What''s on your mind? Ah... With a cold smile, xuezhan took the woman to her side and lit a cigarette. She said: "today, I did something to lift a stone and hit my feet!"¡® Elder brother, I don''t know if you have the person in your heart who can make you crazy for her, change yourself for her, forget yourself for her, make your heart ache for her, and don''t feel superfluous... ''"once upon a time, the reason why I was able to stand through the twists and turns is because... No one is worth me to grieve for them, to worry for them, They don''t even deserve to come into my heart. How can I be moved by them? "¡® But Huangfu Ming is different. He is the one who can make me crazy for her, change myself for him, forget myself for him, and not feel superfluous. Facing him... I really can''t disguise myself. I can''t pretend to be strong. Do you know... Elder brother... ''"ha ha, I won''t offend Huang Fuchen. General Xue, to tell you the truth... My granddaughter has never had a relationship with Huangfu Ming at all. How could she be pregnant? " In front of her, she passed Xuewei''s painful expression when she said these words; The truth just told by the elder Cha reverberates in his ears; He really loves Xuewei. He can''t bear to see her practice. He wants to have a fight. He tries to find out if the elder Cha is hiding something. After all, he knew Huang Fuchen''s group. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 533 Now the result finally comes out Zha Xiaoxin is not only not pregnant, but also tries to find out that Huangfu Ming has never had a relationship with Zha Xiaoxin. So... Xuewei won''t have to be tortured by it any more. That''s his goal, isn''t it? He should be happy for Xuewei. But When he heard the truth, he was not happy at all. Xuezhan thinks that he is not a contradictory person, but every time he meets Xuewei, he will become extremely tangled and contradictory. Once upon a time, the contradiction was that she killed her mother, and I didn''t know what kind of mood to face her. As a result When he saw Huang Fuchen beating her, he was heartbroken, but he didn''t want to stop her; When he saw that she was executed, he didn''t feel much. He was relieved to see that she had won. Now, xuezhan is in contradiction with whether she should tell Xuewei the truth. She told her that everything would be reconciled with Huangfu; If you don''t tell me, maybe she''ll stop. Why is that? Why do you have such psychology? Xue Zhan doesn''t understand, nor does he. A pair of big hands clenched into fists, and he drank several bottles of beer with a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The woman who was scared to accompany him quickly stopped him: "Mr. Zhan, you can''t drink today. If you drink, something will happen." "Leave me alone!! Get out of here! " Rudely pushed aside the woman beside him, at the moment, the expression overflowing on xuezhan''s face was struggling like that. He really regretted his troubles. Why should he ask the truth!? "My lord... Are you back?" Several maids who are in charge of guarding the door see Xue Zhan''s unsteady steps push the door open, and rush forward to help. "I... where''s my third sister?" "Miss three is in the room." "Well! Good... "With a silly smile, he shook off his maid and walked to the second floor. "Yee, Miss Song is here, she is waiting in the bedroom..." seeing that xuezhan has entered Xuewei''s room, the maid is not saying anything, so she has to shrug her shoulders helplessly "Wei Wei..." in the room, the light is dim. Snow Wei lies on the bed, powerless side head, looked to the door: "elder brother..." "My dear sister, still up?" Oh Sleep? How could she sleep? As soon as she closed her eyes, it was all the beautiful memories of Huangfu Ming. The pain of her heart was like a knife, not to mention the pain. Now she just wants to keep her eyes open, empty, and think nothing of the best. Suddenly, when xuezhan came to the bed, a surge of wine gas suddenly penetrated into Xuewei''s nose: "brother, did you drink?" "Weiwei, don''t be sad, OK? My brother doesn''t want to see you like this. " Xue Zhan ignored her question directly, and held her hands sorrowfully. "Brother, I''m ok..." just about to draw back. But Xue Zhan held it more tightly: "it''s ok?? So... What''s your plan after you divorce Huangfu Ming? " plan? Well, she didn''t think about it, and she didn''t bother to think about it. "Wei Wei, how about this. When my brother traveled a few years ago, he found a beautiful place. I''ll take you with me. Shall we live there? " Feeling xuezhan''s hand more and more imprisoned, Xuewei frowns in pain, and her eyes slowly turn to his face "OK, vivi, tell me, would you like to go there with me? Well The faint light at the head of the bed hit xuezhan''s face. His dark skin was flushed with drunkenness. I don''t know whether his dazzling eyes were due to alcohol or something else. I always felt that his eyes were full of Love jade!! Heart, slightly tremble, snow Wei effort to shake off his hand, slowly sat up: "brother, I think you are drunk, you go back to rest first. How about that? " "No!! I''m not drunk! " Holding Xuewei''s hand tightly again, xuezhan sits beside the bed and asks excitedly: "are you willing to go with me or not?" "Brother... You hurt me." "Say, are you willing or not?" One hand more and more imprison. Xuewei only felt that her bones would be crushed by him: "brother, if I go with you, what will my sister-in-law do? Have you forgotten your sister-in-law? " "Don''t worry about her. What sister-in-law, he is just my girlfriend in name!! You are my most precious person With that, xuezhan hugs her tightly: "Weiwei... Weiwei... Come with me, OK? Wei Wei... " Feeling the embrace of this imprisonment, Xue Zhan''s hot temperature forced into her body, very uncomfortable: "brother..." struggled slightly twice. Xue Zhan hugs her more tightly: "don''t worry, Wei Wei, I won''t make you sad, I won''t hurt you. I will love you very much, Weiwei. Believe me... Believe me... "The moist lip kisses her neck excitedly. Snow Wei body a Zheng, inconceivable open big eyes: "elder brother... You... What are you doing?" Small hand, push him away hard, she is stupefied of cover oneself by snow Zhan kiss of neck. Who knows the next second... Xue Zhan threw her on the bed: "I love you, Wei Wei, I love you!" Two lips overbearing pressure on her lips. Feeling his strong and predatory kiss, Xuewei''s stomach suddenly has a kind of upset. God... What''s her brother doing?? They are brothers and sisters. How... How can they do such a wicked thing¡° Well... Stop... Stop... "I can''t stop. I want you, VIV, tonight! " Xue Zhan''s breathing is more and more heavy, and her hands are aggressive and put into her clothes¡° No... don''t... "The nausea became more and more intense, and Xuewei''s face became very white¡° brother!! I''m your sister!! Stop it Almost with all his strength, he resisted his invasion. Xuezhan kisses her body crazily and shouts: "I''m not your brother at all!"¡° What are you talking about, brother? " My eyes are full of wonder. His dazzling black eyes slowly to her eyes: "you are not xueweiguo''s daughter at all, you are aunt Yun''s child with other men outside, so... I am not your brother, we have no blood relationship, we can get married, have children, and grow old together!"¡® For a moment, Xuewei''s brain is about to explode... What is xuezhan talking about? What is he talking about? She''s not... She''s not xueweiguo''s daughter?? This novel is from the Book King Chapter 534 Regardless of a moment''s thinking, Xuewei is clearly aware that every inch of her skin is being gnawed by xuezhan¡° Well... "A dull hum. Xue Zhan raised his head happily: "Wei Wei, do you feel it? You can accept me, too, can''t you? " "No, it''s not like this, big brother... Stop it now!" She tried hard to push xuezhan away from her body. But he is like a mountain, firmly pressed on her thin body, refused to move: "Weiwei, stay with me, OK? I will love you with all my heart. " "I don''t want... Don''t...!" Ignoring Xuewei''s resistance, xuezhan becomes more and more crazy like a trapped animal. He ripped off her clothes and forced her legs apart "No!" Xuewei resists. Yu Guang accidentally noticed the lamp at the head of the bed. She quickly picked it up and hit xuezhan on his head when he didn''t notice "Wei... Wei..." the blood flows slowly down the top of her head. Xue Zhan looks at her sadly. The next second... He faints when it''s dark Take this opportunity, snow Wei quickly push him away, flurried up a coat, pull legs to run toward the door. But as soon as she opened the door See, song Lingli face expressionless appeared in her eyes. "Oh..." she took a breath of air-conditioning, and Xuewei was stupefied. "Oh, Zhan really can''t help it..." Song Lingli glances at Xue Zhan, who falls on the bed. She can''t help laughing coldly. "Big... Sister in law "Sister in law? What sister-in-law, when I first knew that you were Xuewei, I had a premonition that what happened today would happen! " Song Lingli stepped forward: "I advised you to go at that time. On the one hand, I was afraid that you would affect Zhan. On the other hand, I knew!! Zhan always loves you in his heart The coquettish face suddenly became extremely ferocious. Snow Wei nervous backward step. She has long felt something wrong with Xue Zhan''s eyes, but... Because of the presence of song Lingli, she put down her guard and didn''t want to Her first instinct was right! "Do you see any similarities between us?" Song Lingli smiles and stops. Snow Wei carefully looked at her face, for a long time did not find where they are similar. "Ha ha, haven''t you seen it yet? We have a very similar nose In this way, their noses are really similar. Song Lingli hugged her in front of her: "of course... Those girlfriends before Zhan will have something similar to you, either eyes or mouth. Anyway, he will want the women who are close to you. But... When he wants them, he can''t help but call them your name Xuewei can''t describe what she felt after hearing these words. After all Snow Zhan in her heart that big brother''s image has been deeply rooted, even if they are really not brother and sister, he still can''t change the elder brother''s status in her heart. "To tell you the truth, I have always despised your incest. But now I know that you are not Zhan''s sister! No wonder he is infatuated with you Enough Enough She has enough trouble now, don''t want to call others to make trouble!!! Xuewei clenches her fist, pushes away song Lingli, who is standing in front of her, and runs out of the villa in a hurry "Brother, why don''t I look like you at all?" "Ha, ha, maybe... You inherited aunt Yun''s genes." "Xuewei, you wild seed, get out of the snow house for me." "Well, I''m disgusted to see you, you bastard!" Walking on the street in the dark night, Xuewei''s eyes are filled with the faces of everyone in Xuejia''s family When xueweiguo scolded her for being wild, she was disgusted; Dimanly in scolding her cheap seed, the fundus of disgust; And Xue Zhan''s evasion when answering her question. It turns out that Did they know that she was not a child of the snow family? Then why Why did xueweiguo adopt her? Why adopt her now that you know she''s not his daughter? Adopted her and treated her like that? Can''t be Is Xue Wei Guo just to vent her hatred, and then abuse her to vent it? I see Oh, I see!! I don''t know why, when she learned that she had been hiding the truth for many years, Xuewei felt relieved. She has been longing for her father''s love, but what she got was xueweiguo''s father''s love. She was really hit. Now, learning that xueweiguo was not her real father, at least she can still have a little fantasy about her father''s image¡° Oh, Xuewei country, Xuewei country, I finally know why you can poison my mother! " Looking back, since xueweiguo is not her own father, it''s a pity to let him live! But... It should be regarded as a reward for his years of upbringing, and... For xuezhan!! Think of this, snow Wei subconsciously tight tight draped in their own clothes, just a scene like a movie impact her heart. Even though this is no longer incest between brother and sister, the relationship between her and Xue Zhan seems to be complete... It''s the end of the day... * the next morning¡° Zhan, are you awake Xuezhan opens his eyes and sees song Lingli for the first time. He just wanted to sit up, but there was a sharp pain in his head: "hiss..." subconsciously, he wanted to touch his head. Song Lingli quickly grabbed his hand: "hey... Don''t move, your head is injured. However, the wound has been dealt with for a long time. It''s no big deal. "¡° My head is... Hurt In a flash, Xue Zhan''s face became extremely solidified, and the memory of last night clearly appeared in front of her eyes... "Don''t worry, Wei Wei, I won''t make you sad, I won''t hurt you. I will love you very much, vivi. Believe me... Believe me... ''"brother... What are you doing?"¡® I love you, vivi, I love you! "¡® Well... Stop... Stop... "I can''t stop. I want you, vivi. I want you tonight! "¡® No... don''t... "what did he do? What did he do last night¡° I... where''s my sister Sit up nervously, snow Zhan''s voice is all slightly beating to quiver¡° Already gone... "Gone?!"¡° Yes Song Lingli smiles slightly, but her charming face becomes gloomy gradually: "you almost raped her yesterday, she must be scared away!" This book first appeared in the book Chapter 535 Silence. Xue Zhan''s hands clenched into a fist. "Zhan, I really don''t understand. Where am I worse than Xuewei? Is it worth being so obsessed with her? It''s worth asking you to go through fire and water for her, betray my father, betray everyone Listen to song Lingli more and more big voice, snow Zhan cold squint black eyes: "what are you talking about?" "Oh... What do I say?" Slowly, slowly, song Lingli picked up xuezhan''s mobile phone from the head of the bed. "Give me your cell phone!" Snow Zhan immediately nervous want to grab. She quickly stepped back and asked coldly, "Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that I will delete the conversation with Mr. Cha secretly recorded on your mobile phone?" Snow Zhan complexion a sink, don''t want to, song Lingli will take advantage of his fainting time to look at his mobile phone? you bet. He did secretly record the recording when he tried to find out the elder Cha yesterday. But "It doesn''t matter if you delete it. The fact that Zha Xiaoxin is not pregnant can be detected immediately. I order you to return my cell phone to me immediately! " A cold roar fell. Song Lingli''s body trembled, and her little face became obviously nervous: "Zhan, do you really want to betray Mr. cha?" "Give it to me!" There is no doubt about the tone. Song Lingli had to reluctantly put the mobile phone into his hands. Xuezhan quickly turns on his mobile phone and finds that the recording is still there. He breathes a long sigh of relief. Open the phone''s address book. Black eyes look at the name of "Xuewei" in the address book. He bites his bad teeth and is about to press the dial button "Linglingling..." unexpectedly, Huang Fuchen''s phone call suddenly came in. With a twinkle in his eyes, he quickly picked up: "Chen, what''s the matter?" "I heard... You visited the granddaughter of Mr. Cha yesterday, didn''t you?" "Yes." "Huh? Zhan, it''s not like your character. You have nothing to do with Cha Xiaoxin. How can you go to visit her so idly? " I heard the temptation in Huang Fuchen''s voice. When he thought about it, he knew that it was probably Mr. Cha who told huangfuchen about his going to the hospital yesterday¡° I just care. After all, we are allies. " Alliance?!!! Alliance, will you take Xuewei?? Alliance, will you run to find out about elder Cha for Xuewei Hearing the voice of huangfuchen''s anger on the other side of the phone, xuezhan stares at Song Lingli, who is standing on the other side and keeps silent. "Zhan, I hope you can know who we are. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Ming, would we have no future? Now, it''s a good time for us to turn the tables. Don''t be carried away by selfish desires for a while "I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to remind me. We can use a more aboveboard way to deal with Huangfu Ming. Why should we start with my sister? " In fact, xuezhan never liked Huangfu Chen to use those Yin moves to deal with Huangfu Ming. As a soldier, you should have the style of a soldier. See you on the battlefield! "Zhan, heroes don''t ask where they come from. Why do you taboo so much? In addition... Do you know that your good sister framed Kewei to prison? I really want to know if only Xuewei is your sister, and you don''t care about Kewei''s life or death? " Suddenly, Xue Zhan was surprised: "but only... In prison?" "Yes! Xuewei killed her own child with cunning moves, and blamed Kewei. Now Kewei has been in prison for several days, and is waiting for trial soon! " The palm of the hand is meat, so is the back of the hand. Xuezhan is in love with Xuewei, but she is also in love with Xueke. He can''t be indifferent to Xue Kewei''s imprisonment: "OK, leave this matter to me. You don''t have to worry about it." "Hello? Zhan? Hello Don''t give huangfuchen continue to talk, snow Zhan cold hang up the phone. "Mr. Zhan, your sister has just had a miscarriage. Be careful not to get anything cold..." I always thought that Huangfu Ming left Xuewei to drink, but it was not worth pitying that she was framed. But now After listening to Huang Fuchen finish everything, Xue Zhan''s thinking is gradually clear. I''m afraid Huangfu Ming will go to get drunk when he learns that Xuewei has killed their children. That man Sure enough, she loves Xuewei with her heart. No wonder Xuewei is so obsessed with him. It seems that He will never get Xuewei in his life Xue Zhan smiles bitterly and looks at the mobile phone in her hand. When she turns around and is about to leave "Zhan, what are you doing? Do you still want to give this recording to Xuewei? " "Shut up As soon as his face sank, he waved his hand and hit song Lingli in the face with a slap: "I haven''t scolded you, but you dare to tell Chen to betray me. Do you dare to be involved? I hope that from today on... You can always get the news in front of me!! "¡° Zhan... Zhan...! " No matter how song Lingli called him, he just didn''t hear him. He grabbed the door and left... * in the elegant office, a man in a straight suit slowly sat on the office chair with a document in hand¡° Please sign your name here, Miss Xue The man points to the blank page on the document, and then pushes the document to Xuewei. Staring at the paper, the big words of "divorce agreement" on it are extremely dazzling. Xuewei quickly signs her name and hands the document back to the man without expression¡° OK, Miss Xue, the process is over. When you ask your husband to sign his name on this document, your marriage will be invalid Oh, everything is so casual. Their marriage came at random; You can go anywhere. When she got married, she was forced to sign by Huangfu before she knew what was going on; When she left, the Senate just sent an agreement to approve the divorce. She signed the divorce certificate and the marriage ended. It''s a "one-stop" service. She doesn''t have to worry about it¡° All right, I see. " After taking the divorce agreement that needs to be signed by Huangfu Ming, Xuewei turns around and submits it to a subordinate: "you go to send this document to Huangfu''s home."¡° Yes, master He took the papers and walked out of the law firm¡° Lawyer Zhang, if there is nothing else, I will go first. "¡° Well, take your time, Miss snow After shaking hands with the lawyer, Xuewei walks out of the lawyer''s office with her subordinates Chapter 536 Looking at the blue sky overhead I still remember that two days ago it was cloudy and raining heavily. Today it is sunny and sunny. But Xuewei feels as if she is still staying in the weather a few days ago, panting under the pressure of the dark clouds in her heart. "Oh, one step away..." as long as Huangfu Ming signed the name on the divorce agreement, there would be no relationship between them. With a sad smile, Xuewei just got into the car "Ring ring ring ring..." a ring of mobile phone rings. She looked at the name on the caller ID... "Xue... Zhan Gray eyes slowly turned to the window The harsh bell rings again and again. Xuewei tries to ignore the disturbing voice. But that cell phone is a damned non-stop ring!!! "Master, do you need us to..." One man just spoke. Xuewei shook her head coldly, and Mou Guang looked at the name on her mobile phone again. She took a deep breath and slowly pressed the answer button "Wei Wei?" Familiar voice comes, snow Wei heart tremble, last night''s scenes again clearly appear in front of us. She frowned and subconsciously wanted to hang up "Vivi, where are you? Brother, I have something urgent to ask for you! " Big brother? Oh. If Xue Zhan could play the game of "big brother and little sister" with her forever, she might feel happy all her life. After all, it''s a wonderful thing to have such a loving family. But It''s impossible. When the truth dawned that moment, already doomed between her and Xue Zhan also can''t go back to the past. "What''s the matter?" For a long time, Xuewei finally gave a response. That voice cold call a person to sound extremely heartless, even, piercing snow Zhan''s heart in a burst¡° We... We meet and say They made a random appointment for a place. After a while, Xuewei''s men drove to the destination. When the car stops, xuezhan walks slowly to the door. The glass fell, Xuewei looked at the front without looking at him. "Vivi, tell your men to leave!" She frowned and waved her hand coldly. Several subordinates sitting on the bus quickly stepped out of the car. Seeing this, xuezhan opens the door and sits beside Xuewei quickly: "yesterday''s thing..." Start, stop him¡° Don''t mention yesterday. " "Wei..." I want to say nothing. Xue Zhan gazes at her side face with impatience, and slowly clenches her hands into a fist¡° Huangfuming didn''t betray you. He didn''t have a relationship with Zha Xiaoxin, and Zha Xiaoxin wasn''t pregnant. " As soon as her cold face tightened, Xuewei quickly cast her eyes on xuezhan''s face: "how do you know?" He took out his cell phone and quickly turned on the play button "We intended to use Xiao Cha''s story to falsely accuse Huangfu of being a traitor, put pressure on him, force him to submit and resign. But... You can see the virtue of my granddaughter. She really likes Huangfu Ming so much. I just changed my plan temporarily and decided that it would be a good thing for my granddaughter and Huangfu Ming anyway! " "General Xue, you''re right, but... It doesn''t matter!" "It doesn''t matter? Are you not afraid of offending Chen and not getting married to Huang Fu Ming? " "Ha ha, I won''t offend Huang Fuchen. General Xue, to tell you the truth... My granddaughter has never had a relationship with Huangfu Ming at all. How could she be pregnant? " One dialogue after another comes to Xuewei''s ears. When she hears that elder Zha reveals the truth, the haze that has been hidden in her heart for many days seems to have cleared away the clouds. She and huangfuming didn''t have to divorce at last; The invisible obstacles between them are gone; Great Great!!!! "Ha... Ha ha..." bursts of surprised and happy smile from the nose, Xuewei quickly covered her mouth, the excited tears kept turning in her eyes. "Give this to Mr. long. You and Huangfu Ming can not only make up as good as ever, but also get rid of Mr. Cha at the same time." Said, snow Cham face expressionless put the mobile phone to the hands of snow Wei, will leave. She slightly frowned, small hands, subconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes Two people and four eyes meet. The atmosphere in the car became a bit awkward. Xuewei nervously lowered her eyes: "when did you know the truth?" "Last night..." Oh. No wonder! No wonder yesterday snow Zhan will drink so drunk, and made such a thing!!! Slowly raised her eyes, Xuewei clenched the handshake of the mobile phone: "If yesterday... I promised to leave with you, would you still give me this broken recording?" Xue Zhan shook his head in silence. He didn''t know what he would do in the future. But... What he can be sure is that if Xuewei really goes with him and is still depressed, sooner or later, he will take this thing out¡° Anyway, thank you, big brother... "This familiar name seems to be very difficult for Xuewei today. Xue Zhan''s heart is also faintly painful: "Weiwei, I ask you, you deliberately alienated me after 16 years old, because you have found me..." words did not continue to say. Xuewei already knows. Looking at his sad gaze, she unconsciously staggered and nodded heavily¡° Oh, I said. I thought... Is it because you hate my mother that you suddenly ignore me... "That year, xuezhan was 20 years old. His love for Xuewei has been irresistible. He was suddenly indifferent by the other party. He was really sad for a long time. In addition to the outbreak of huangfuchen''s affairs, he chose to go far away in grief¡° Will you continue to treat me as your brother in the future? " I don''t know... She doesn''t know what kind of mood she will use to face xuezhan. The only thing she can be sure of is... "If you can treat me as your sister forever, I will continue to treat you as my brother!"¡° Continue to treat you... As a sister Xue Zhan''s voice is a little hoarse. When Xuewei was 15 years old, he never regarded her as his sister again. I remember when Xuewei first came into Xuejia''s home, although he had the same discomfort as xuekewei and xuefeier, he could still regard Xuewei as his sister. Slowly... Slowly... Xuewei is more and more dazzling. Before he can react, he has already had more affection for his sister than his family. At that time... Xuezhan indulged in entanglement all the time. On the one hand, she had to worry that she was her own sister. On the other hand, she couldn''t help loving her. In this way, for several years, when xuezhan overhears xueweiguo''s conversation with others, she learns that Xuewei is not his own sister. This book comes from reading Chapter 537 That year, Xuewei was 15 years old and xuezhan was 19 years old. He can finally let go of his brother''s coat. However, perhaps his love is too strong. When Xuewei finds out that he doesn''t even have the chance to struggle, he has been pulled into the "blacklist" by her "Oh, maybe I can... Do it..." Xue Zhan laughed. He knew that if he didn''t say that, Xuewei might alienate him forever. At that time, he will only be more painful!! It''s painful to move forward and painful to retreat. Then, he would rather choose to continue with Xuewei to maintain brother and sister love, also can''t do with her as a stranger! Of course Xuewei can''t see how painful the expression on xuezhan''s face is now. If, from the moment she just entered the snow house, he was not her brother. Maybe... She won''t deliberately alienate him. Just because The image of his brother has penetrated into her mind. Even if they are not brothers and sisters, she can''t accept Xue Zhan''s love. She''ll feel sick, she''ll feel incest! "Wei Wei, I want you to promise me one thing, OK?" Snow Zhan choked down the sour and astringent in the nasal cavity and looked at her pleadingly. "Come on, big brother." "Withdraw the prosecution against Kewei and let her go!" With a slight tremor, Xuewei raised her eyes and then dropped: "brother, with your care for me, I should have agreed to your request, but..." "I know what''s on your mind, and I also know Ke Wei. From small to large, it seems that Kewei is the only person in the family who has never bullied you. In fact, she has bullied you many times in the dark by Faye''s hand. I know all this. " Xue Kewei has been thoughtful since childhood. Even if the people in Quan Xue''s family don''t know, he xuezhan and his mother dimanli see through everything. "Of course, I know what I''ve done to you in recent years. But... I promise you, from today on, if Kewei uses any tricks against you, once I find out, you don''t have to do it, I will... Punish her personally! " Xue Zhan has always been a man of indomitable spirit. If he dares to make such a promise, it proves that he can do what he says. "Good. I''ll send someone to release Xue Kewei. " Light nodded, her eyes gradually turned to Xue Zhan''s face: "big brother, in addition... I also want you to help me." "What''s the matter?" Feng Mou a flash, she shook hands: "I... who is my own father..." * On the spacious asphalt road, a luxury car is driving towards the General Hospital of the military region. Xuewei sat in the car with no expression on her face, staring at the window and staring "I... who is my biological father..." "I don''t know." "I don''t know? Then why do you say I''m not your sister? " Looking back, Xuewei really thinks that maybe xuezhan will know the whereabouts of her own father. But seeing his reaction, it seems that he really doesn''t know. "I know you''re not my sister''s because I overheard my father talking about you on the phone once." "Well... Do you know who''s talking to my father? What''s on the phone? " "I don''t know who was talking to my father on the phone, but I heard his father mention something. I think the ring in my father''s mouth should be able to find out your life experience. " The memory pulls back. Xuewei believes that as long as she finds Xuewei country, she will find her father''s whereabouts, but Xuewei country is now missing, and she can''t find out everything. As for the ring? The luster between Feng''s eyes gradually darkens. Xuewei tries to recall every picture from entering Xuejia to now "Wei Wei, this ring is a birthday present from your mother, but... You must remember to take good care of it. It means a lot to your mother." "Mom... Why is the letter F engraved in the ring?" "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Just take care of it. " "Oh..." "Hum, sun yunyun, you mean man, did your adulterer give you this ring? Who does the letter F stand for? What do you say? " "Yunyun, I''m so disappointed with you..." I still remember that a few years ago, sun yunyun gave the extremely humble silver ring to Xuewei as a birthday gift. At that time, there was a lot of trouble because of this ring. Dimanly insisted that the ring was from her mother''s lover, and the letter F in it was the abbreviation of the adulterer''s name. At that time, the incident was very big, and xueweiguo also recognized it. But it didn''t take long for this matter to be settled. As for the reason, Xuewei never knew. But now it seems that it is this ring that confirms the fact that his mother betrayed him. But... "Tut..." Xuewei can''t figure out how she didn''t drive their mother and daughter out of Xuewei''s house after learning all this? Is it really so easy to leave them for the sake of revenge? It seems that only xueweiguo and the real owner of the ring can solve her doubts. Just... "Quling, Quling, where have you been?" Four years ago, Xuewei gave the ring to Qu Ling as a life preserver. After she returned to the Imperial City, she found Qu Ling for the first time, but... Qu Ling seemed to have evaporated in the world, and there was no news of him in the huge imperial city. Moreover, the time of Qu Ling''s disappearance and the time of her disappearance basically belong to the front and back feet. Equal to snow Wei just fled to the imperial city also a month, Qu Ling also immediately disappeared. Think about it, it''s really incredible¡° Master, the hospital is here. " A subordinate''s report brings back Xuewei''s thoughts. She suppresses her doubts and quickly steps out of the car and goes straight to the elevator of the hospital¡® The elevator door opens. When Xuewei is about to step onto the elevator. I saw four medical staff in the elevator pushing out a car with corpses. Xuewei presses the elevator button on the top floor, patiently waiting for the elevator to rise slowly. Almost when the elevator reached the fourth floor... "I ask you, which floor should the morgue of a general hospital be on?" Xuewei turns around and looks at the men in front of her. The several men looked at each other suspiciously. Think about it, Xuewei''s background is medical staff, she can''t not know what floor the morgue should be on, right¡° Master, the morgue should be underground in general! "¡° Sure enough Face a tight, snow Wei''s pupil instantly dilated countless times. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 538 "Master, what happened?" I can''t help explaining. Xuewei quickly changes her destination to the first floor I ran out of the hospital in a hurry, looking around the door of the hospital. Not far away, a few people in black dragged a sack of linen onto a car parked on the roadside. She squinted coldly: "come on!! Stop that black car for me at once "Yes, master." Several men received the order and ran quickly towards the car. The driver of the car seemed to find something wrong and stepped on the gas and drove away. Without a moment''s delay, several of Xuewei''s men also drove the car, pulled her up and went after the car Two cars, less than 10 meters away from each other. The front car obviously tried its best to get rid of Xuewei''s car. About 10 minutes later "I''m sorry, master. The car is missing." "Damn it Xuewei clenched her fist angrily and said coldly: "find out the topographic map around here for me!" "Yes..." * In front of a small clinic that didn''t look very impressive, a speeding car parked steadily. Sitting in the car, the man in black ran out of the car, opened the trunk, carried a wriggling sack out of the trunk, and went straight to the clinic. "Are you ready?" The man in black coldly asked a doctor who was waiting for him. The doctor nodded. Several people in black took off the sack to the operating room. Sacks open "Oh, oh..." Cha Xiaoxin looked around at the person standing in front of her in panic. Her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was also sealed. The several people in black threw her on the operating table without any pity. "No, no, no!" Zha Xiaoxin shakes her head, tears have wet her cheek. Several doctors and nurses came to Zha Xiaoxin, nodded politely to her, and then reached out to pull open her pants "Well!!" Cha Xiaoxin shakes her body uneasily. Several people in black at the side of this look, quickly stepped forward, rudely pressed her to death on the operating table: "let''s go!" "Yes After receiving the order, the doctor just went to cut open Xiao Cha''s clothes with the scissors in his hand Who knows, at this time, "bang", the door of the operating room was suddenly kicked open. The man standing in the room was shocked. Only see, snow Wei with a few men, panting appeared at the door, cold eyes around the room all people. Next second Her Phoenix Mou one Shan, dignified way: "give me all the people here take down!" "Yes!" "Stop it!" A cold voice frightens Xuewei''s men. She was slightly stunned and turned slowly along the source of the sound At the end of the dark corridor, the "dada" footsteps were very provocative. A figure slowly approached Xuewei''s direction: "you still followed me..." there was a frightening chill in the almost calm voice. Snow Wei can''t help but listen to a bit of blame in this tone, shallow smile way: "I can''t see you go astray and sit by and ignore." "Oh, go astray?" The heavy footstep is fixed in front of Xuewei, and Huangfu Ming''s face like death is reflected in her eyes: "I didn''t kill that cheap man, it''s cheap for her!" Hand, anger pointed to lie on the bed of Zha Xiaoxin. Cha Xiaoxin, who was still in a panic, was full of sadness when she saw the appearance of Huangfu Ming "So you sent someone to bring her here to kill the baby in her stomach?" "Yes A cold word fell. Xuewei can''t describe what she feels in her heart at the moment. After all, Huangfu Ming in her mind is always the image of a good husband, following her, doting on her, accommodating her and coaxing her to play. As a result, she always ignored that Huangfu Ming was also the leader of the army. His ruthlessness must be no less than those evil people, otherwise, how could he sit in this position?! One will be successful, ten thousand bones will be withered! All the people standing at the top of the pyramid are climbing on other people''s bodies! Huangfuming is no exception She understands, she understands!! "Ming... Do you believe me?" Light of opened a mouth. Huangfu cold squinted: "what do you want to do?" "If you believe me, take your men away immediately. I want to talk to that girl alone He dropped his eyes in silence. After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand coldly, and the medical staff and his staff walked out of the operating room slowly... In fact, when Xuewei was tracking the car that kidnapped Cha Xiaoxin, huangfuming''s staff called huangfuming for the first time. It is he who controls how his subordinates get rid of Xuewei''s tracking. Of course... Because of his strong anti tracking ability, Xuewei suddenly guesses that the kidnapped person is Zha Xiaoxin, and huangfuming is behind the scenes. Xuewei also naturally thinks that the reason why huangfuming does this is that she wants to kill the child in Zha Xiaoxin''s stomach. So, the first time she located the surrounding black clinic, groping all the way over... "You all step back." After waiting for Huangfu Ming and others to walk out of the operating room, Xuewei also drives away her subordinates¡° Yes, master... "The door of the operating room was closed, and the room suddenly became quiet. Cha Xiaoxin, lying on the bed with tears in her eyes, shivers all over when she sees Xuewei walking slowly towards her... "Don''t be afraid. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago!" Start, tear off the seal in the mouth of Zha Xiaoxin adhesive tape, together with untie the hemp rope tied to her body¡° Wu... "Cha Xiaoxin immediately began to wail¡° What are you crying for? " Xuewei squinted coldly. Cha Xiaoxin sobbed and said: "I, I thought... I thought it was general Xue. You sent someone to kidnap me. I didn''t expect that it would be... It would be commander Huangfu...". Of course, Cha Xiaoxin didn''t think of it. How could she have thought that the man she loved could be so cruel? Xuewei sneered and slowly hugged her in front of her: "Xiao Cha, to be honest, I loved a man like Ming when I was your age. In a shameless way, I hardly know what a face is for him. " Walking slowly, she took out a chair and sat on it without expression: "when I was at school, the one I love was my idol. When I open my eyes, I think of him. When I close my eyes, I will see him in my dream. But what about others? People face me with a face every day. Even so, I''m beautiful to death. " This book comes from reading Chapter 539 "Well, what happened later, general snow?" It seems that because of the resonance of this story, Zha Xiaoxin asked curiously. "Later?" The Mou Guang glanced at her one eye, snow Wei smile of shake head: "later ah... When we are about to be together, someone spread that he had a girlfriend." "If you are going to be together, then it proves that he likes you... Doesn''t it matter if he has a girlfriend?" "Yes, I think so. Although I complained about him at that time, I only complained about his deceiving me. If he coaxed me, I could really be the third party! " Snow Wei Yan son a smile, that hang on the facial expression is very comfortable. Zha Xiaoxin was puzzled and tilted her head: "didn''t he coax you?" "No. Because... He doesn''t have a girlfriend at all, it''s just a conspiracy created by the people who want to break up with us! " Let''s go. Cha Xiaoxin is more and more confused: "in that case... Then you "We weren''t together, and he didn''t explain anything to me. I hated him for four years, even because he almost killed himself. It was almost four years ago that our misunderstanding was solved, but... Ha ha, Ming and I just got married... " "General Xue... What do you want to tell me when you tell me this?" Cha Xiaoxin didn''t realize until this moment that Xuewei''s telling this story seems to mean something. "I want to tell you..." she got up and walked slowly in front of her. Xuewei''s expression gradually cooled down: "I haven''t been the third party of that man, but... I''ve been infamous for two years and almost died. Just imagine, if I really walk with that man and he does have a girlfriend, maybe I''ll spend my whole life in a curse! " "I''m not afraid to be scolded. As long as I can be with the people I love, I don''t mind anything. " Zha Xiaoxin knows Xuewei''s purpose this time. But "Oh, yes, gossip. Just ignore the big deal. But... Have you ever thought that excellent men are often liked by many women? What would you do if there were a second and a third Cha after you were with Ming? " Cha Xiaoxin was slightly stunned. She really didn''t think about it. "I''m asking you, do you know Ming?" "Understand!" Cha Xiaoxin definitely nodded: "he looks very cold on the outside, but actually he is a warm man on the inside; Although he seldom jokes with his subordinates, he cares about us insignificant people. " "What else?" "And..." Cha Xiaoxin thought hard: "also, although commander Huangfu''s words are not many, his mind is very powerful. In every meeting, he basically does not speak, but as long as he speaks, everyone will be convinced of his every word." "Ha ha ha ha..." Xuewei couldn''t help laughing: "do you think that''s how to understand him? Believe it or not, I know him better than you if I catch a subordinate of Ming. " Zha Xiaoxin was speechless and slowly lowered her eyes Xuewei continued: "do you know that Ming hates to explain and others to explain, which means there can''t be any misunderstanding between you!" "Do you know that Ming is very tired of women participating in his business. You can watch quietly, but you can''t interrupt. " "I also tell you that Ming really hates scheming women. You can be smart, but... You can''t be vicious. Finally... "Feng Mou a flash, snow Wei slightly opened under thin lips, a word a way:" the world''s most annoying man is a woman crying two make three hanging! " "I..." all hit! Zha Xiaoxin committed suicide and cheated Huangfu. She has been listed in the list of men''s most disgusting. Choked bit the corner of the lip. Xuewei patted her on the shoulder: "now, let''s go back to the original topic. The reason why I tell you my story is that I just want to tell you... " "When we are in love and don''t know what love is, what we are infatuated with is the man we can''t catch up with. Even if we are scarred and burned, we should love great. But I don''t understand... It''s not great at all, it''s stupid! " Taking back her hand, Xuewei smiles faintly: "maybe right now, maybe in the next few years, you will understand that finding a man suitable for you is far more happiness than finding a man you are infatuated with. Love each other, is really great. The plundered love is just a flash in the pan.... " Once upon a time, Xuewei thought that even though she had misunderstood white night for so many years, it also proved that white night had let go of this emotion because she loved her and cared about him. But If she had the ability and brain now, would she have found the misunderstanding between her and Daye early? I don''t know why the elders are always against puppy love. But often people who have experienced puppy love will understand this truth. Young we are not mature enough, even if the love is unforgettable, we don''t know the meaning of it. It will only make the precious love pass away from us... And when we are mature, we will taste every love carefully, cherish every person in front of us, so as to firmly grasp the love that belongs to us. It can be said that she and Daye are "destined to be predestined when she meets the right person at the wrong time."; And between her and Huangfu Ming, it happened that "she met the right person at the right time and was destined to be together for life"! Love is such a thing... It really needs the help of the right time, place and people. Alas... With a faint sigh in her heart, Xuewei looks at Cha Xiaoxin with a smile, turns around and walks out of the operating room... "Is the conversation over?" Not far away, huangfuming leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets. Xuewei nodded and walked to him without expression: "have you received the divorce agreement?"¡° Well... "Did you sign?" Silence. The hand that Huang Fu Ming put in his pocket tightly clenched into a fist. The next second, xueweiyang lips a smile, a cross his arm: "no sign good, let''s go home!"¡° Well Huangfu Ming was obviously at a loss. He looked at her smiling face and seemed to be aware of something. But... "Where''s my granddaughter?"??? Where is my granddaughter? " When they were about to go downstairs, Mr. Cha and Huangfu Yangrong rushed up the stairs anxiously. This novel comes from reading Chapter 540 "Your granddaughter is OK." Huangfu said coldly. The Mou light of check elder quickly threw to snow Wei in the past: "is it you?"??? Did you kidnap my granddaughter? " "Mr. Cha, this has nothing to do with Xuewei. It''s me..." "Grandfather, no one kidnapped me..." without waiting for Huangfu ming to finish speaking, Cha Xiaoxin slowly appeared in front of everyone with a tired body. "Xiao Cha, Xiao Cha, are you ok?" Mr. Cha and others rushed over nervously and looked at her up and down. "I''m fine, Grandpa." He shook his head faintly, and cha Xiaoxin''s eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming standing not far away She bit the corner of her lip nervously and stepped forward slowly: "I''m sorry, commander Huangfu." He bowed deeply: "in fact, that night in the hotel... We didn''t do anything..." In a flash, huangfuming''s pupil dilated countless times. The people around are incredibly open mouth. "Xiao Cha!" Seeing this, Mr. Cha quickly and nervously pulled her aside. "Mr. Cha, what does that mean?" But how could Huangfu Yangrong sit by and ignore him¡° Your granddaughter just said that... She has never done anything with my son, has she? " "Yes... Master Huangfu." Cha Xiaoxin looked at the flustered elder Cha with guilt, and then said: "everything is my lie. I framed commander Huangfu. I pretended to have a relationship with Commander Huangfu in order to marry him. I pretended that I was pregnant. It''s all my tricks. " "Xiao Cha!" Where did Mr. Cha see his granddaughter take all the blame? In fact, Cha Xiaoxin doesn''t know anything about all this. It''s Cha yuan. Even when she was pregnant, they didn''t pass it in advance. It was on that day when Mr. Cha still had the pregnancy test report in front of Huangfu Ming that cha Xiaoxin learned about his grandfather''s plot. He just acquiesced in all this "Good! In that case... "Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly and growled:" come on, give me this woman...! " "Forget it, Ming..." The cold eye light quickly threw to snow Wei: "forget it?!! How can I make the final decision God knows, for several days in a row, Huangfu Ming was on the verge of collapse. First, he mistakenly thinks that he has a relationship with Zha Xiaoxin and feels guilty for Xuewei; Yes, Cha Xiaoxin is pregnant again, so he has to step into the edge of divorce with Xuewei. Think about all this, he even killed that pair of grandson''s heart, how can so magnanimous as nothing happened?! "Ha ha, after all, Xiao Cha is a little girl under 20 years old. It''s hard to avoid going the wrong way. Anyway, we are her brother and sister. Don''t worry about this little girl, do you think?" "Whatever you want!" Huangfu had a gloomy face and turned his back coldly. "Well, let''s call it a day. At that time, let''s pull a mask together and block the mouths of those people in the army. What do you think of it Cunning eyes slowly turned to Mr. cha How dare he have any other opinions? If people don''t hold their grandson responsible, he will have already Amitabha. Walking slowly to Xuewei''s face, Mr. Cha coldly said in a low voice: "Xuewei, I really underestimate you!"!!!! Xiao Cha, let''s go! " "Wait, Grandpa, I have a few words to say to general Xue and commander Huangfu." "Whatever you want..." after grinding his bad teeth, Cha yuan turned around and left the hospital "Snow... General snow, commander Huangfu, i... I''m sorry for you..." he walked slowly to them, and cha Xiaoxin bowed deeply. When she raised her head that moment, a pair of eyes directly in front of Xuewei: "this time, I was dazzled by love. I think that love should be ignored. Even if the other party doesn''t like me, I should try my best. But I just didn''t expect that my selfish behavior might hurt three people.... " After a pause, she continued: "from this incident to the end, I met general Xue three times. Not once have you abused me or reproached me. This time, I was patiently persuaded and enlightened. It''s like... It''s like I''m with the victim. In fact... I''m really embarrassed. I hope you can beat me and scold me. In this way, I will take it for granted. " "Ha ha, if I really beat you and scolded you, would you tell the truth?" Snow Wei light smile. But from her subtle smile, Cha Xiaoxin faintly realized that "general Xue, you knew me early..." "Yes. I knew all your lies before I talked to you, and... I also knew that all these were actually made by elder Cha! " With a slight body shock, Cha Xiaoxin''s eyes were full of inconceivable: "then why... Why didn''t you... Didn''t expose me?" "Oh." Xuewei smiles, takes a deep breath, and says slowly: "Jieling is still a person who tied the bell. I wish I could tell the truth from your mouth And... The main thing is!! This recording was given to her by xuezhan. Xuezhan is a member of huangfuchen''s group. He betrayed huangfuchen because of her. If Xuewei really hands that recording to long Tianxing, the chairman of the regulatory yuan, she will not feel better if she punishes Mr. cha. She really can''t protect her own Xue Zhan because of her selfish desire. She can only lead Zha Xiaoxin to tell the truth step by step¡° I see, general snow. I really admire you more and more. "¡° Ha ha, there is no need to say polite words. Xiao Cha, I ask you... "As soon as Yu Feng turns, Xuewei steps forward, and the little face with a sweet smile suddenly cools down:" you should... Care about your grandfather very much, right? " Cha Xiaoxin was nervous and looked at her frightening look in panic. She nodded slowly: "yes..." "do you think that... Since I know that your grandfather is behind the scenes, it can be seen that I must have my conclusive evidence. Once I get this evidence to the supervision court, then... Your grandfather can''t escape the charge of slandering the commander. You must know what will happen to him! " Warm atmosphere is gradually rendered more and more strange, scared Cha Xiaoxin''s body is slightly shaking: "snow general, what do you want... What do you want to do?" This book first appeared in the book Chapter 541 "It''s easy!" Three crisp words fell, Xuewei Feng''s eyes flashed, and a transitional light suddenly appeared in her eyes: "I want you... To disappear in front of me and commander Huangfu forever, of course..." with a grim smile, she raised her lips: "this is for you, and also for our husband and wife!" She can regard this matter as a green and astringent little girl''s indifferent pursuit of love. But Zha Xiaoxin has disturbed their husband and wife for so long. Xuewei really shouldn''t promise whether she will do something to her next time she sees this girl! "I understand, general Xue..." the nervous mood relaxed in an instant. Cha Xiaoxin said with a smile: "I will go through the procedures of studying abroad immediately, and I promise I won''t disturb you again. Besides... "His face suddenly became embarrassed. "What?" "I want to... I want to have a word with Commander Huangfu. Is that OK, general Xue?" "Of course..." "No!" Without waiting for Xuewei to finish speaking, Huangfu Ming, who has been silent for a long time, quickly refuses her request. Cha Xiaoxin looked down disappointed, forced out a smile, and crept up to him: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, even if general Xue is here, it''s OK." "Commander Huangfu..." eyes raised... "I''ve heard a lot of your stories since I was a child. At that time, you were like superman in my heart, but... At that time, it was only limited to your worship. I really fell in love with you when I was 15 years old..." At that time, Cha Xiaoxin worked as a nurse in a seaside hospital. In an accident, a lot of big people came to the hospital, including Huangfu Ming. Zha Xiaoxin can finally see her hero in her mind, so she will naturally run around and watch. But The first thing she saw about Huangfu Ming was "At that time, you were the only one in that room. I thought the great hero in my mind would be great and outstanding. But... When I saw you, you were secretly wiping your tears by yourself... " "I always thought that I was wrong. You may not be commander Huangfu, because how could Superman cry? Later, I heard that your wife jumped into the sea because of abortion in the hospital where I practiced. At that time, I realized that a real hero should be as flesh and blood as you are. " "Even though he is cruel to others, he must take care of his lover in every way. This is the real man. From then on, I fell in love with you. I''m eager to see you every day, but... " Speaking of this, Cha Xiaoxin calmly smile: "after listening to general Xue''s words, I understand that women who can stand beside you are absolutely not everyone. At least she should have the demeanor of motherhood, the wisdom of taking the overall situation into consideration, and the ability to dodge all kinds of intrigues, etc... " "I think I need to practice for 30 years, maybe I can barely stand beside you. But... I believe that as long as there is general Xue, I will not be able to get involved with you in my life. " Cha Xiaoxin lowered her eyes and bowed deeply to the man again: "goodbye, commander Huangfu... Goodbye, general Xue... I''m sorry for you..." she turned around and disappeared in front of them forever But Many things that Zha Xiaoxin said really make Xuewei think deeply. She had no idea that Zha Xiaoxin would be a nurse in the hospital where she was killed. She also saw Cunning eyes slowly to the side of the Huangfu Ming: "Hey, you really cry at that time?" There was a bit of banter in the tone. That''s the embarrassment¡° Cut the crap Body, facing her: "you are very powerful, do not have to hand, to fight people to give up?" On the surface, Xuewei shows incomparable atmosphere and tolerance. In fact, she uses the sharpest and most invisible soft sword to kill Zha Xiaoxin! "Of course, in the face of this kind of thing, if we blindly take coercive measures, it will only backfire." Xuewei''s words are true. The most powerful war these days is that if I don''t send a single soldier, you will be released. If she really takes a forceful measure to deal with Zha Xiaoxin, or kill Zha Xiaoxin, as long as she can''t, she will have one more enemy. "Well, Huangfu Ming, if it had been for another man, there would have been such a young and beautiful girl who was infatuated with herself. How could you have been so indifferent?" Xuewei teases Huangfu Ming around her. I thought she would hear Huangfu Ming say, "that''s because you are the most beautiful in my heart.", Who knows He turned his eyes and joked: "she is not the type I like, otherwise..." "Or what?" A small face with a smile immediately sank down. "Otherwise... I would have divorced you yellow faced woman!" With that, Huangfu Ming ran away¡° Damn, huangfuming, don''t run away! " The angry Xuewei even ignored her image, so she quickly went around the hospital to fight with him... In the speeding car. Huangfu Yang Rong plate with a face, despised staring at the eyes of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei who are constantly flirting. From the moment they got on the bus, they didn''t pay any attention to the old man, either kissing me or you, which made Huangfu Yangrong feel embarrassed¡° Why do I feel so annoyed when I see you now¡° Eh... "Xuewei blushes and quickly shakes off Huangfu Ming''s hand. She sits beside Huangfu Yangrong with a smile:" Dad, you''ve become more and more funny recently. Ha ha... "" don''t talk to me! " Huangfu Yangrong glared at her fiercely. Xuewei immediately shrinks her neck at Huangfu and turns her lips. It made him laugh with a puff. It''s also amazing. Since Xuewei''s return to the Imperial City, the relationship between her and Huangfu Yangrong is as good as that between her father and daughter. Even Huangfu Yangrong, who seldom talks and laughs at the same time, always makes a few jokes from time to time. Huangfuming really wanted to know how his daughter-in-law coaxed his archaic father so well¡° Ming... There''s something I want to tell you in advance. " Huangfu Yangrong''s face was more serious than before¡° What''s the matter, father? "¡° Well, I know you''ve suffered a lot these days. But... A few days ago, your elder brother found me and talked with me about the tiger amulet. I didn''t know at that time that you were also wronged, so I decided to... Officially announce the successor of tiger amulet tomorrow. " Speaking of this, Huangfu Yangrong''s eyes flickered with a touch of guilt. Huangfu Ming is not satisfied with the smile: "I know, father..." this book from the reading king Chapter 542 * In the bathroom filled with steam, crystal clear water drops on the concave convex curve of men, which is particularly sexy "Zilla.". When the sliding door of the bathroom opened, huangfuming picked up the towel hanging on one side and wiped his body. Then he surrounded the towel in front of him and walked out of the bathroom slowly. Xue Wei, who is lying on the bed reading a book, can''t pull out her eyes. Eight abdominal muscles and two chest muscles, it looks like mouth watering. I still remember how many times in those years, she could not help but show her feminine side after seeing this body. "Ming..." As soon as Huangfu Ming goes to bed, Xuewei puts her head in front of his chest: "what can I do? You are going to step down tomorrow..." her voice is full of sadness, but her little face has already blossomed. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. The two little babies in her family can finally come back to their ancestors! "Ha ha, after so many things happened, do you think I would care about the position of commander?" Fingers, slowly inserted into Xuewei''s hair. She suddenly raised her head, a pair of eyes staring at his face with a smile. Also to After so many things happened, Huang fuming almost lost his position as commander of the army. Every time, he seemed to have a very good attitude. "Before, I wanted the whole world; Now... As long as I have you, I have the whole world. Nothing is more important to me than you. " Lips, gentle fall on the lips of snow Wei. If he doesn''t lose, he will never know how important Xuewei is in his heart. The more mistakes he loses, the more valuable he will feel Xuewei. Now, for him, the most precious thing in the world is Xuewei. Nothing is worth his nostalgia Warm palms across her thin skin. Xuewei''s little face slowly covered with a touch of red tide, her breathing gradually became intense: "Ming... Cat... Cat?" "Don''t worry, I''ve put her to sleep." The soft lip lightly nibbled at every part of her skin. Huangfu Ming only felt that his body was more and more tight. "You, uh huh... You... Lock the door first..." "Nothing." Now, he doesn''t want to leave Xuewei''s body for a moment. Where can he find the time to lock the door? "Lock it up. If the cat wakes up in the middle of the way and suddenly breaks in, it''s bad!" Seeing Xuewei''s insistence on this, Huangfu Ming had to restrain the heat of his body and ran to lock the door with a reluctant face. Who knows, when he just came to the door "Second brother!" The gate was suddenly pushed open. With a sound of "Dong", the door bumped into Huangfu Ming''s nose. Snow Wei immediately see silly eyes. "Where''s my second brother?" Huangfu moon looked at the direction of the bed in a daze. It took Xuewei a while to think of her body, which was a little bit of spring. She quickly wrapped it in a quilt and pointed to Huangfu Yue''s back He turned his head in the right direction. Huang Fu Ming glared at him angrily. His nose was as red as Uncle McDonald''s. "Second brother, why are you hiding behind the door?" "What do you mean?" The angry roar broke his throat. He clenched his fist and said, "don''t you know how to knock on the door before you come in?" "Er? Every time I come to you, I don''t knock on the door, and I don''t see you angry. " If you want to say, Huangfu moon has a key to Huangfu villa. These two brothers have always been used to casually, and they have no so-called etiquette at all. "By the way, it''s important! I just received the news that the master decided to announce the succession of white tiger and tiger Fu tomorrow! " Seeing Huang Fu Yue''s tense appearance, Huang Fu poured out a breath and said slowly: "I already know." "Er... You know?" * In huangfuchen''s villa. At about 10 p.m., xuekewei was officially released, and huangfuchen went all the way. Then she went back to Huangfu''s home. "Young master, young grandmother..." the maid respectfully welcomed her return. Huang Fuchen carefully supported Xue Kewei and sat down on the sofa: "hurry up and get the ginseng soup I told you to boil." "Yes, young master..." "Can only, you stay in so long, should have suffered a lot?" Sitting on one side of the night Fei Ya Li asked. She nodded indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. Thank you for your concern. " "Here comes the soup, young master." "Give it to me!" Huangfuchen quickly took the ginseng soup from the maid and carefully fed it to Xue, but he drank it in one mouthful. Look at the side of the night Fei Ya Li is that heart is not taste. At the beginning, she was ill, and she didn''t see her son so filial¡° But only, in fact, this time, I almost can be angry for you. But... It''s all your big brother! " Huang Fuchen frowned discontentedly. Snow can only see this, will not drink soup¡° Chen, don''t blame my elder brother. Didn''t Xuewei hand in the recording? Don''t you and Mr. Cha have nothing to do? "¡° But! " He slammed the soup bowl on the table: "if it wasn''t for your elder brother, huangfuming and Xuewei would have divorced long ago!"!!! Your brother betrayed us¡° Yes, I don''t deny it. It''s my big brother''s fault. Although my elder brother is wrong, he handed in the recording just to save me. If he doesn''t, Xuewei won''t let me out! But what about you? "¡° I¡° But what you mean is to blame chen''er for not saving you? " Yefei Yali finally found her outlet, and then she said, "how many times have you caused trouble in my Huangfu family in the past few years? You''ve also made me lose the right to be in charge. What''s more... You will go to jail because you caused trouble four years ago. What''s the relationship with my son? " Snow can only silent clenched his fist. Seeing this, Huang Fuchen looked at Yefei and said coldly, "but Wei, do you really think I can''t save you? Do you know that I have discussed with my father, and he promised that I would announce the succession of Hufu tomorrow, so... Even without your brother''s help, I can still save you! "¡° What? "¡° It''s true! After tomorrow, the Huangfu family and even the whole imperial city will be our husband and wife''s world. At that time, Xuewei and huangfuming will all pay the price they have to pay!! As for mom, you... "The eye light cast to night Fei Ya Li:" will still be the hostess of our Huangfu family! After that, we don''t have to be controlled by others any more! " Like the declaration of winning the world, the three members of the family deeply indulge in the imagination of the future world Chapter 543 The next day, morning. The tiger amulet inheritance day, which symbolizes the supreme power of the white tiger military region, has finally arrived. No one in the world knows it. The tiger amulets of the four countries are as sacred and powerful as the ancient imperial seals. Huangfuming has been a commander for almost six years. As long as the tiger''s Amulet has not been handed down for one day, he is the biggest commander without tiger''s Amulet! But Once the Hufu is passed on, even if it is given to a small soldier, even if he is still the commander, he should obey the order of the soldier who holds the Hufu. The power of Hufu is as big as heaven, and it can be bigger than everything. Early on, the Huangfu family sent out two military vehicles to wait at the door. In the first carriage sat commander Huangfu and his three sons; In the back of the car are Yefei Yali, her three daughters-in-law and two grandsons. "Xuewei, how did you bring this child?" Yefei Yali looks at the cat in front of her coldly. She has never looked the child in the eye since Maomao entered Huangfu''s house. "Ha ha, Mrs. Yefei, how can we say that cat is also the granddaughter of our Huangfu family. I have to bring her here for such a big thing. " "Oh, what granddaughter of Huangfu''s family..." Yefei Yali rolled her eyes with disdain: "our Huangfu''s family is not a charity. If you and Huangfu Ming are a cat and dog, and want to pick up our family, outsiders will laugh at us!" Alas It''s a once-in-a-lifetime success. Snow Wei is completely see out, night Fei Ya Li they this group of people haven''t got the tiger Fu, already put forward to get the tiger Fu posture. In the past, a "three girl" has become Xuewei; In the past, people used to be "ming''er" by mouth, but now they have become Huangfu Ming. Yefei Yali is pretending to be hypocritical for a while. Can she die?!!! "Mrs. Yefei, cat is not a cat or a dog..." the cat beside her pouted her mouth wrongly. Night Fei Ya Li didn''t even look at her one eye of turn up a white eye. "Cat, it''s similar to that kind of dog barking, you don''t care, you know?" From small slanted eye night Fei Ya Li, smile of pinch pinch cat''s face. This time, night Fei Ya Li is thoroughly fire: "from small, do you know who you are talking about?"?! Don''t think that if you marry huangfuyue, you will really become a Phoenix. You can never change your humble background! " "I come from humble origins? Mrs. Yefei, as the only sister of the old commander of the Xuanwu military area command, how noble are you when you say something that is beneath your status? " "I''m sorry, for people like you, I don''t think you deserve respect!" After several verbal battles, Yefei Yali''s real character is exposed. Snow Wei just found out that love night Fei Ya Li is born a snob? It''s more or less like Demann. But... It''s not surprising. No matter the di family or the Yefei family, they are the only women in the orthodox blood. It can be said that they grew up under the care of their brothers. Of course, it''s the same with Li Xiaoxiao. She can''t see ya Li''s arrogance. "Wu..." suddenly, Xue Ke''s son in her arms began to cry. "Yefei lady, little aunt, don''t quarrel any more. You''ve scared my younger brother to cry." The cat got up and was going to trick his brother. Snow can only sensitive back body. "Cough... Cat, sit down!" "Oh..." hearing Xuewei''s order, Maomao obediently sat back in place. Although Xue Kewei''s disgusting reaction makes Xue Wei very upset, she is really honest. She didn''t say a word. It seems that Does she really want to "reform"?! "Madam, the eldest and the youngest, the second and the third, have arrived." The car slowly parked at the base of the general military region, and housekeeper Luo waited respectfully outside the door of the car. Four women stepped out of the car. As Xue Kewei is a serving officer with military rank in the white tiger military region, she arrived in the white tiger military region in military uniform like Xue Wei. Looking around, the orderly squadron stood under the parade stage to welcome the arrival of Huangfu family. Huangfu Yangrong walked in the front with the help of his eldest son and second son, while the rest followed closely behind. They went straight to the direction of the regulatory authority. Because The tiger amulets of the white tiger military region have been kept by long Tianxing and placed in the Senate. "Ha ha, Yangrong, long time no see." Upon arrival at the supervision hospital, long Tianxing personally came to greet him. In sum, long Tianxing''s generation is the same as that of Huangfu Yangrong''s father. Therefore, the whole white tiger military region and even Huangfu Yangrong have to give him some face. "Master long, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are stronger than me."¡° Where can I find it? Well, you''ll go home as soon as you retire. I have to manage government affairs in this supervisor. I''ve thought that I''ll die in the white tiger military region one day! "¡° Where are you? I remember when my father was still alive, he told me many times that no one in the white tiger military region can have you, but you can''t do without Mr. long! "¡° Ha ha, you are your father''s praise to me... "Mentioning Huangfu Yangrong''s father, long Tianxing can''t help feeling sad. His friendship with Huangfu Yangrong''s father is no less than that between Huangfu Ming and Bai Ye. When they came to the main hall of the supervision institute, long Tianxing and Huangfu Yangrong sat on two main seats. The rest sit in order of rank. The first row is naturally the positions of the two elders of the supervisory yuan, Huangfu Ming and the three generals. The next row is the position of the general, and so on... Similar to Yefei Yali and LiXiao, relatives without official rank can only sit aside for a while¡° Well, my elder brother is very high spirited this morning. " Huangfu month mouth does not move, quietly with the side of snow Wei secretly communicate¡° So is Yefei Yali. All the way here, my car smells of gunpowder. "¡° Is Xiaoxiao in conflict with Yefei Yali? "¡° Well Xuewei was surprised and looked at huangfuyue beside her strangely: "how do you know?"¡° I guess. During this period of time, when I get along with this girl, I always feel that she doesn''t look like a maid at all. Her temper is even more unruly than that of an unruly lady. She has no endurance at all. Besides, she doesn''t seem to be able to do any housework. " well. Don''t say... Huangfuyue is right. It''s not as simple as a maid! Think of this, snow Wei secretly smile up... This book comes from reading Chapter 544 "By the way, second sister-in-law, did Ming mention to you that if huangfuchen got the tiger amulet, what should we do?" "Oh... Don''t worry, Huang Fuchen can''t get the tiger amulet!" Words fall, the lip Cape of snow Wei can''t help but raised a put on imperceptible smile. When Huangfu Yue was about to ask questions "Ah Leaning behind, a hand suddenly patted Xuewei on the shoulder. She subconsciously looked back, the first time she saw mu chenxuan with a gloomy face, however... Xue Zhan sitting beside mu chenxuan was extremely eye-catching. Heart, slightly some initiated tight, snow Wei secretly Chong snow Zhan smile, Mou Guang gradually turned to Mu chenxuan: "what''s the matter, chenxuan?" Mu chenxuan didn''t speak, but left huangfuchen in front of him. "The inheritance ceremony will start soon. General Xue and general mu, please keep quiet!" Huangfuchen looked back and scolded them provocatively. But the problem is that they just look at each other and never say a word at all. "Well, general Huangfu, before he became a commander, he put on the airs of a commander first?" Snow Wei hands around in front of the body, containing in the Phoenix eyes between the luster a little ironic. Huangfuchen laughed with indifference: "for a while, after I get the tiger amulet, you''d better continue to be so arrogant for me!" "General Huangfu, please keep quiet!" Suddenly, Huangfu opened his mouth coldly. Huang Fuchen frowned and looked at him discontentedly, but he didn''t wait for him to speak "Remember, before you get the Amulet of the white tiger military region, I''m still the commander of the white tiger military region! You must obey my orders "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you are dying. I''ll tell you to hold on for a while, Huang! Oh, my God! Hell! Army! Long After that, Huang Fuchen looked triumphantly at the position of the rostrum "Well, everyone is here. It''s time to start. " Long Tianxing exchanged a look with Huangfu Yangrong and then laughed at each other. "Everybody, I believe everyone knows the importance of the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region. Since the retirement of the old commander of Huangfu, we have experienced two military commanders, one is commander Huangfu Chen and the other is commander Huangfu Ming. However, none of the Hufu of the white tiger military region has been formally inherited. " "I remember ten years ago, the old commander of Huangfu said to the whole army that no matter who his three sons are, as long as they are the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family, they will have the right to inherit the Hufu of the white tiger military region, right? Old commander Long Tianxing looks at Huangfu Yangrong with a smile on his face. He nodded slightly and stood up slowly: "yes. I remember ten years ago, I also made this promise here. Now, ten years later, it''s time for me to keep my promise. This should have been a family affair of my Huangfu family. But... The Hufu leader of the white tiger military region is also the official head of the white tiger military region. Is this a matter of state? " When it comes to that. A Guard officer, holding a delicate crystal box, walked slowly into the main hall Inside the box was a token made of emerald. The white tiger carved on the token was lifelike. In doing so, almost everyone''s eyes are shining, staring at the tiger token firmly. Especially Huang Fuchen, his eyes are green Huangfu Yangrong gave a little smile and slowly took the Amulet of the white tiger military region out of the crystal box: "today, I invite you to come here as a witness to my Huangfu family and my old man. I want to formally fulfill my promise of that year and hand over the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region to... " The time has come!! Snow Wei Feng Mou one Shan, abruptly, stood up from the position: "old army commander!" "Wow..." under the stage, the soldiers who are concentrating on waiting for the inheritance of Hufu can''t help whispering, and their eyes turn to Xuewei one after another. "General Xue, what can I do for you?" "Old commander, you just said that the promise you made ten years ago is that who will be the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family, then... Who will get the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region, right?" "Yes "Are you sure you won''t change that promise?" Snow Wei''s repeated confirmation appears very garrulous, can''t help but cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. Huangfuchen frowned slightly and stood up impatiently: "general Xue, the old commander has repeated it many times. Why do you need to ask again and again?" "Ha ha, general Huangfu, I''m afraid I''ve heard something wrong. It''s not good if I make a joke. By the way, general Huangfu, do you accept the promise made by the old commander Xuewei repeated the question again. This can make one side of Huangfu month can''t help but some heart born curious. Think that snow Wei is usually a how crisp person, but now in this moment suddenly become garrulous up, what plot does she have in the end? The narrow eyes subconsciously look at Huangfu Ming not far away. They keep quiet and wait patiently for what happens next "General snow! Enough!!! Please don''t ask such naive questions on such a serious occasion. Of course, I will obey any instructions arranged by the old commander! "¡° Oh... That''s good. " Xuewei smiles and cuts her hands behind her. Then she steps in front of Huangfu Ming¡° Then... The successor of the white tiger should be commander Huangfu! " Words fall... The scene is suddenly in an uproar, all people stare at me, I look at you, a face of loss¡° That''s enough, general snow, don''t be fooling around!! I know that as the wife of commander Huangfu, you are eager to protect your husband, but... When you swing the clock, you are my first son¡° Are you sure? "¡° Can there be any fake The more Huang Fuchen said, the more angry he was. On the contrary, Xuewei grins like a flower, and she makes a beautiful snap of her finger... The little girl sitting on one side comes over with the cat. Huang Fu Chen could not help laughing contemptuously: "you don''t want to take a picked up child to be Huang Fu Ming''s child, do you? What my father can say is that he is a relative of the Huangfu family! Life! Boy! Son!, It doesn''t include those you picked up! "¡° General Huangfu, of course, I know that my father is referring to the flesh and blood of our Huangfu family. Can... "Feng Mou a turn, snow Wei not slow not anxious way:" why do you want to say, I and Ming''s own daughter is picked up? " In a flash, Huangfu Ming stood up and stared at the cat with a sweet smile in front of him with a pair of dark eyes. "You said... This child is... Your own daughter with Huangfu Ming?" Huang Fuchen asked in disbelief================== Dear friends, this article will be updated next Monday. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 545 Xue Wei takes out a DNA test report from her pocket and chokes it on Huang Fu Chen: "look, this is the paternity test report of cat and Huang Fu Ming. They are 100% biological father and daughter!" Flurried to open the report, Huang Fuchen read the contents carefully. When he saw the 99.9% confirmation rate shown above, he sat in his seat. Sitting not far away from the snow can only be more incredible opened his eyes. They really didn''t expect that Xuewei''s city hall could be so deep that they could put their own daughter under their noses as the child they picked up? In this way, they will not notice anything, and the three members of the family can live happily together. Xuewei''s move is both dangerous and beautiful "Second brother!" Just for a moment, the one-sided situation has changed dramatically. Huangfuyue, mu chenxuan and others stood up from their positions one after another, and the expression on their faces was not to mention excited. But the next second "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Maomao was your own daughter with ming''er." Yefei Yali walks slowly from the crowd. Snow Wei cold squint eyes, silent smile. "Ah, three wenches, why didn''t you say it earlier, if you said it earlier..." "If I say that again, I''m afraid my daughter won''t live to this day!" Snow Wei language sharp cut off night Fei Ya Li''s words. She embarrassed Leng the next God, pretending not to understand the smile: "you this is what words?" "Alas! Mrs. Yefei, you don''t know. I''ve been undercover in the Xuanwu military region. I said, "I''m afraid my daughter won''t live to this day. I''m afraid those cat and dog will hurt my daughter. I didn''t say you..." Maybe others can''t hear how ugly Xuewei''s words are. Can night Fei Ya Li still can''t hear her this is scolding oneself? "Ha ha... That''s right. The three girls are worried about it." Yefei gave a farfetched smile, but in a flash, her eyes flashed: "but... What the master said is who is the eldest grandson of Huangfu''s family to inherit the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region. He didn''t say... The eldest granddaughter?" "Yes! Yes, yes, yes Huangfuchen, who was originally a general trend, immediately came to the spirit¡° Cat is just a girl, and has no inheritance right! " The situation has been reversed again. The atmosphere in the hall was not to mention tit for tat. The people outside the Huangfu''s family watched the war quietly, and almost did not dare to breathe. Just then "Daddy..." a child''s cry came out at the door of the meeting. All eyes subconsciously cast in the past See, small nine in a bodyguard officer''s traction, walk slowly into the hall. "Shua, Shua, Shua..." when people saw the boy''s appearance, they seemed to stand up from their position uncontrollably "This boy... This boy... Grandson!! He''s my precious grandson! " From a to Z, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he was silent. Huang Rong Yang Rong, who was silent from beginning to end, saw his nine little young man and rushed to his face in spite of his old body. He took nine to Huangfu Ming''s side. "Ha, exactly the same, exactly the same... It looks just like the hour of hun!"! Everyone''s eyes looked at Xiaojiu and Huangfu Ming. No one could doubt that the boy was not Huangfu Ming''s son. "Daddy, grandfather..." small nine sweet smile blinked big eyes. "Ah!" Huangfu Yangrong made an effort to reply, and the love for Xiaojiu was self-evident. "Oh..." Huangfu Ming just a smile, doting on the caress of small nine''s head, that pair of deep not see the bottom of the eyes quickly cast to Xuewei. She took advantage of other people''s inattention, pretending to be mischievous and spat out her tongue at him. Then, she said coldly, "well, I don''t think I need to take out the DNA test report of my son and Huangfu Ming?" The Mou light directly looks at Huang Fu Chen and night Fei Ya Li mother and son two. The mother and son''s faces were ugly, so they had to droop their heads in silence "So, dad?" Xuewei indicates that she hopes that Huangfu Yangrong can continue the ceremony. Huangfu Yangrong, who was only interested in making sun happy, remembered the important thing: "yes, it''s time to inherit the tiger amulet. I decided to give the tiger amulet to my precious grandson! " "Ah???" Everyone opened their mouths wide in surprise. Xiaojiu blinked blankly, and slowly took the jade tiger amulet from Huangfu Yangrong''s hand: "Mommy, how much is this worth?" "..." Xuewei has a black face and caresses her face helplessly. Look how well her son can live¡° Dad... Did you make a mistake? " Helplessly went to the front of Huangfu Yangrong. He just reflected something: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I''m a little bit out of my temper. According to my promise ten years ago, the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region was officially handed over to my second son huangfuming! " The enmity of the Huangfu family for ten years has finally come to an end. The white tiger amulet, which symbolizes the supreme power of the white tiger military region, falls into the hands of huangfuming, which also indicates that the whole white tiger military region and even the whole imperial city can''t do anything about him. As long as the Amulet of the white tiger military region is in his hands one day, the overlord of this era will not change until... He inherits the Amulet of the white tiger military region to the next commander* The atmosphere inside the car flying on the asphalt road is extremely low. Since the handover ceremony of Hufu in Baihu military region, huangfuchen didn''t say a word as if he had lost his soul¡° Wow... Wow... Wow... "Ding Ding, who is less than one year old, is crying wantonly in his swaddling clothes. Xue Ke can only coax him patiently, but he can''t coax him well¡° That''s so annoying!!! Don''t make him cry, OK A low roar. Scared snow can only can''t help but hit a spirit: "Chen, can you don''t put the gas on our children?"? He is innocent¡° Innocent?? Ah... All the ducks that we got can fly. Xuewei Leng has changed a pair of children for Huangfu. We don''t know it. It''s damned! " Beat the glass of the car in anger. Night Fei Ya Li''s face was gloomy and frowned: "Chen Er, it''s not your fault. It''s really because Xuewei''s move is too clever. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Under the pretext of her own flesh and blood as an adopted daughter, who would have thought that she could do such a trick? In addition, she hid her son so tightly that we couldn''t find any clues at all. " This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 546 This time, although the three members of the family lost, they were speechless. Xuewei''s moves were too clever to prevent. "That damned bitch!"!!! As soon as I got back to the Imperial City, I kept saying, "her child is dead, and emotion is a cover up!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was and the more angry he was. "Yes, Xuewei has arranged everything perfectly. So far, we are all pieces in her hands. Of course... "Night Fei Ya Li language front a turn, sharp eyes slowly to snow can only:" if snow Wei didn''t feign death that more than three years, maybe she can''t give birth to these two children. " "What do you mean, Granny? Are you complaining about me? Did I let Xuewei go "Oh, why does Xuewei feign death?? You and I know it "Yes, I don''t deny that I forced Xuewei to feign death, but..." Xueke only narrowed her eyes and said with a sarcastic smile: "as far as I know, you used my second sister''s hand many times to kill the child in Xuewei''s stomach, but didn''t you succeed?" "You "Enough, you don''t quarrel any more!" Huangfuchen''s roar frightened the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with strong gunpowder smell. He clenched his fist angrily: "no, I''m not reconciled! I''ve had enough of living in hiding abroad, and I don''t want to bear humiliation when I go back. He is not worthy of the Amulet of the white tiger military region at all. I won''t make him happy! Sure! " Then, with a flash of his fierce eyes, he hit the window heavily * Where there is a fight, there will be losers; Where there are losers, there are winners. Compared with the depressed atmosphere in huangfuchen''s car, Xuewei''s car is much happier. "Grandson, call grandfather, call a few grandfathers, you want what grandfather will buy you." Since he "fell" into the hands of Huangfu Yangrong, he has never let go. "Grandfather..." the sweet voice of the little guy called, the beautiful Huangfu Yangrong was about to fly. "Good, good! Tell Grandpa, what do you want? Even the airplane and cannon, Grandpa will buy it for you! " "Dad..." Xuewei couldn''t bear to frown: "don''t spoil Xiaojiu too much. Children can''t be so used to it." "What does it matter? My grandson of Huangfu Yangrong has to be a dragon among people. He has to have what he wants! Right, baby grandson? " Seeing Huangfu Yangrong doting on him so much, Xiao Jiu blinked his big innocent eyes and put his arms around his neck with a sweet smile: "grandfather, you are so nice..." This is a pair of grandson and grandson love each other''s picture people see, it is jealousy. But as a mother, Xuewei doesn''t know what''s in her son''s heart?? I''m afraid Xiaojiu has long seen that Huangfu Yangrong has great power, so he is obsessed with it, waiting for it to be popular and spicy. It was the same in Yucheng at that time. Small nine wise eyes know bead, a see night Fei zero is not simple, day every day around night Fei zero side turn, night Fei zero to coax almost don''t know the southeast and northwest. Alas How could she have such a cunning son? Just thinking about it, Yu Guang inadvertently noticed Huangfu Ming beside him: "Ming..." her head slightly leaned on his shoulder. "Well?" "Do you... Blame me for not telling you about cat and Xiao Jiu?" The voice of a slightly guilty doubt fell. Huangfuming stroked her black hair: "if it was before, I might be angry. But now... I support you. " During this period of time, there are too many variables coming and going. Xuewei alone did not know how many times she was attacked; Huangfuming is even more killed, almost breaking up with Xuewei. Think about it, if their children were exposed early, I really don''t know how much crime they will suffer. "Thank you for understanding me, Ming." Raising her eyes, Xuewei smiles gratefully. Then, she puts her lips to his ear: "Ming, does Dad not like cats very much?" "Well? Why do you ask? " "You see... Since the cat''s identity was exposed, it seems that my father has never cared about the cat." That''s true. The old man has been holding small nine refused to let go, but for the cat obviously cold a lot. "Ha ha, I think father doesn''t like cats, but he doesn''t know how to treat cats." "Well? What do you mean "After all, girls are not like boys. They can beat and scold. Girls can neither take them to the mud nor swear in front of them. It seems that they always have to urge their behavior. In fact, I didn''t know what to do after I first met the cat. " That''s right. You really can''t treat your daughter the same way you treat your son. She often scolds Xiao Jiu when she sees that he is not good, but she can''t even say what cat has done wrong¡° The master, the second young master and the second young grandmother have arrived home. " After a while, the car was parked in front of Huangfu''s house. Housekeeper Luo opened the door and welcomed them out of the car. Huangfu Yangrong, holding Xiaojiu in one hand and Maomao in the other, is going back to his residence. Huangfuming this look, hastened to catch up: "father!"¡° What''s the matter, ming''er? " Huangfu Yangrong, who was originally full of laughter, immediately became very serious after seeing Huangfu. He slightly frowned: "should you give my son and daughter back to me?"¡° What are you talking about?! What''s yours? They''re my grandchildren, too, OK? "¡° Father, it''s too much for you to do so... "OK, OK!" Seeing that Huangfu Yangrong and Huangfu Ming are going to argue again, Xuewei quickly makes it over: "Dad, you see, Xiaojiu and Ming have just met each other. Why don''t I ask Maomao and Xiaojiu to come and play with you later?"¡° Well Huangfu Yangrong thought about it for a while, and glared at Huangfu Ming a little displeased. He thought, "OK. Sun Tzu, you will remember to find your grandfather soon. He will make you something delicious. "¡° Good He finally snatched the child from Huangfu Yangrong. As soon as Huangfu Ming picked up the cat, he immediately became happy: "baby, let''s go home."¡° Mm-hmm! "¡° Daddy... Little nine, too. " The little thing came to Huangfu Ming with a look of expectation and opened his arms. Who knows, he conveniently said: "you a boy to go on their own." "..."... " Small nine some silly eyes, snow Wei is more surprised, she really did not expect Huangfu Ming treat son and treat daughter''s attitude is simply day by day. Should not? He just went to rob the child with Huangfu Yangrong. Is it cat that he wants to rob?! I''m thinking about it¡° Hum, daddy, thanks to Xiao Jiu''s help, I didn''t expect that... "This book was first published in shushuwang Chapter 547 "Hello!! Shut up Huangfu looked back nervously and drank Xiaojiu with a gloomy face. Xiaojiu then reacts. He says he''s gone, and together with Huangfu Ming, he nervously looks at Xuewei standing by "Xiaojiu... What did you just say?" Surging in the Phoenix eyes between the extremely sharp luster. Huangfu swallowed his foam nervously and said with a smile: "Wei, it''s not what you think..." "Mommy, Daddy told Xiao Jiu to cheat you. In fact, daddy knew Xiao Jiu existed long ago!" The little guy told the truth in one go. Huangfuming''s pupil suddenly expanded countless times: "smelly boy, what do you say?" "Well, Huangfu Ming... I feel I cheated you. I''m sorry for that. I didn''t expect that you were the one who really cheated me Words fall, snow Wei turns around to leave. "Wei!" Huangfu frowned anxiously and glared at Xiaojiu in front of him angrily: "smelly boy, do you dare to shirk the responsibility to me? After I coax your mommy, I won''t kill you! " Look back a few months ago. It was the first time that huangfuming and Xuewei took cats to the playground. Just when Xuewei takes Maomao to buy ice cream. Xiaojiu appeared in front of him for the first time "Hey, hey, do you think we look alike?" The little guy took off his sunglasses. Huangfuming recognized that the boy in front of him must be his own son¡® Is your mother... Xuewei? " "Right!" The father and son''s first meeting ended in a hurry. But in the future, the father and son always secretly meet behind Xuewei''s back. Before Huangfu Ming made up with Xuewei, he specially told Xiaojiu that if there was a handsome uncle chasing Xuewei, he would ask Xiaojiu to call her Mommy. In addition, any news about Xuewei will be sent to Huangfu Ming at the first time. After the couple make up, Huangfu Ming still doesn''t break through Xuewei. From time to time, he secretly takes Xiaojiu out to play. Of course Huang Fu Ming also guessed that "behind the scenes" was Xiao Jiu in the cat kidnapping incident, so he had a fight. He didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Therefore, the reason why Huangfu Ming didn''t react so strongly when he met his son this time is that His relationship with Xiao Jiu has long been good to a certain extent!! "Daddy!" Seeing that Huangfu Ming was so angry, the little guy came up to him in embarrassment: "don''t blame me for putting the blame on you. If Mommy hates you, you can change your wife; But if Mommy hates me, I can''t have another Mommy, can I? " "..." Huangfu was so stupid that he couldn''t believe his ears: "smelly boy, I think you really want to beat me, don''t you? You wait for me!! I''ll take care of you sooner or later! " Said, he also can''t ignore nonsense, put down the cat in his arms, turn around and run to find Xuewei. "Xiaojiu... It seems that you really make daddy angry. What should I do?" Maomao worried and held Xiaojiu''s hand. He didn''t like it: "I have a grandfather. What are you afraid of? If daddy really dares to beat me, I''ll ask him to beat him. Let''s go and play with Grandpa. " "Oh..." the two little guys walked hand in hand towards Huangfu Yangrong''s residence. But when passing by the garden They happened to meet Huang Fuchen and his wife who had just rushed home. "Well? The children of Huangfu Ming? " Huangfuchen cold narrowed his eyes, the bad light of the fundus of the eyes, not to mention more gloomy. Xue Kewei nervously grabbed his arm: "Chen, what do you want?" "This is Huangfu''s house. What can I do?" With that, he smilingly approached Xiaojiu and Maomao: "Oh, isn''t this my nephew and niece? It''s lovely. " "Hello, Uncle Chen." The cat bowed politely to huangfuchen. "Well, good." When his eyes shine on Xiao Jiu "Ouch..." small nine pain of cover stomach. "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" Kitty patted Xiaojiu on the shoulder with care. "I... I have a stomachache. Can cat accompany me to the toilet "Oh, good..." Seeing that the two children were just about to leave, Huang Fu Chen grabbed cat''s arm and said, "can''t you go to the toilet yourself? Why do you ask a girl to accompany you? " "Forget it. Cat, you''d better not accompany me. I''ll go by myself. " Said, small nine cover stomach to run away. "Your name is cat, isn''t it?" Since Maomao entered Huangfu''s house, huangfuchen has always known the existence of the child, but he didn''t look her in the eye. "Well." The cat nodded with a sweet smile. Huang Fu Chen could not help but hold her face: "ah ah ah, what a lovely baby." It''s getting stronger and stronger. The cat endured the pain of her cheek and didn''t make a sound. She really thought it was Huang Fuchen''s teasing reaction¡° Chen One side of the snow can only be some can not do, motioned huangfuchen quickly stop. He didn''t even pay attention to it. He started harder and harder¡° Uncle Chen... Cat''s cheek is very painful... "Maybe I can''t bear it any more. Cat opened her mouth in embarrassment. Seeing this, Huang Fu Chen released his hand and said, "does your cheek hurt? Will uncle rub it for you? " Without waiting for feline''s consent, his eyes flashed, almost full of strength, and he kneaded feline''s small cheek with a pair of big hands. The little guy frowned with impatience. For several times, he felt like he couldn''t breathe. The little face was pinched and changed. Don''t mention how pitiful it was¡° Chen, what are you doing? " Just then, the voice of Huangfu Yangrong came from behind. Huang Fu''s heart tightened, he quickly released his hand, and stood up in a panic: "father, i... I don''t think it''s cute, so I want to tease her..." Li Mou glanced at the cat''s red cheek, and the tears flashing under his eyes. Huang Fu Yang Rong stepped forward and raised his hand, He slapped Huang Fuchen in the face: "don''t think I don''t know what you think! It''s your business to lose the amulet. Don''t take it out on the children! Cat, let''s go. "¡° Oh... "The confused little guy left behind Huangfu Yangrong. Huang Fuchen was so angry that his hands tightly clenched into a fist... "Cat, is your face OK?" While there was no one around, Huangfu Yangrong touched cat''s face warmly. She immediately shook her head with a sweet smile: "it''s OK, Grandpa."¡° Ha ha, what a clever girl. " She fondled her head. The next second... The whole escape in the dark of small nine then appeared¡° Little nine, have you finished See brother appeared, cat happy ran past. He breathed out a sigh of worry, flicked the cat''s forehead: "stupid, people are pinched face red also silent!" This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 548 "It''s OK. Uncle Chen is just loving cats. If cats are not happy, they will hurt Uncle Chen." "Oh, only you would think that..." then, there was a sharp light in Xiao Jiu''s eyes. Standing on one side, Huangfu Yangrong quietly listens to the conversation between the two children. His eyes are fixed on Xiaojiu. The reason why he appeared in the garden was that Xiao Jiu called him over! Can hear what cat just said, Huangfu Yangrong just know is small nine pretend to have a stomachache first run to call him to go. The main thing is Small nine called him to hide, so that Huangfu Chen completely did not know that Huangfu Yangrong''s appearance is actually small nine premeditated! It can be said that all the reactions of Xiaojiu can be used Extremely responsive, intuitive, secretive, take advantage of its unprepared to kill its unprepared to describe! I''m afraid the future of this child is... Hard to estimate! "Oh, you little thing, it''s like your father and your mother. My grandfather really likes you more and more!" Huangfu Yangrong stepped forward and held Xiaojiu in his arms excitedly. Standing on the side of the cat blinked under the big eyes, pitifully pulled the corner of his coat: "grandfather does not like cats?" Seeing the granddaughter''s silly face, Huangfu Yangrong gave her a helpless smile and gently stroked her head: "yes, of course. Fortunately, you... Have nothing like your mother!" To say that this cat''s character is simple and lovely, but also particularly kind, it can be said that there is no inheritance of Xuewei''s sharpness. His Huangfu Yangrong always advocated that girls should be gentle and kind, so... The silly appearance of cat is his favorite type * On the other side "Wei, don''t be angry..." Huangfu chases Xuewei back to the villa. She sat on the sofa in a huff and puff, not saying a word, and ignoring him. Seeing this, Huangfu sighed helplessly: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." "Not on purpose? Small nine all said, clearly is you don''t ask him to tell me. Huangfu Ming, you are so old, and you are also Xiao Jiu''s father. How can you cheat me with your children? " Speaking of this, Huangfu Ming was also full of grievances. It''s clear that Xiao Jiu told him not to tell Xuewei the fact that they knew each other. As a result, when it comes to the crux of the matter, how could he have thought that a kid with big fart would stage a drama of flying separately in the face of disaster? This time, he completely underestimated the cunning little devil. "Don''t you also unite the cat to cheat me?" Asked by Huangfu Ming, Xuewei was slightly stunned: "Damn, you just said I didn''t blame you for cheating you, but you came back to question me? You still blame me, don''t you? " "..." speechless! Sure enough, men and women can''t communicate with each other¡° I didn''t blame you. " "Then you just said that I cheated you with cat?" "..." Huangfu blinked stupidly and said with a bitter smile: "I just want to say that if we cheat each other once, we will be even, OK?" "No way!" Xuewei turned her body and grabbed him by the neck: "do you already know that cat is your own daughter? When "..." Huangfu gave a silent smile and comfortingly took away the hand she held on her neck: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "The truth, of course!" "I have known for a long time..." At that time, as soon as Huangfu Ming found the cat, he immediately sent someone to investigate the cat''s details. As a result, there is no such child in the archives of the Imperial City, which proves that the child should be a migrant. In addition, after Xuewei and Maomao met in the restaurant, Maomao''s attitude towards Xuewei was not strange, and she called "mommy" when she could speak directly. At that time, huangfuming became suspicious and secretly extracted the cat''s hair for DNA test. The results showed that they were really their own father and daughter! "Damn it¡® Teng''s moment, Xuewei''s hair is almost erect: "Huangfu Ming, you have played with me for so long?" I know that he has annoyed Xuewei who wants to face by telling the truth. Sure enough, she was even more angry. "Well, it''s almost over. Chenxuan asked us to celebrate." "No!" "Sure not?" Huangfu Ming got up and was about to leave. Xuewei didn''t even pay attention to him. "Alas..." he sighed deeply, and walked to the door, muttering: "if I get drunk again this time, what should I do if I make a small investigation?" "You dare!" With that, Xuewei followed her out *In the top private club of the imperial city. Mu chenxuan had a place to celebrate his success early. He invited all the confidants of Huangfu Ming School, and even the white night, which rarely participated in such occasions, appeared¡° Eight years!! We finally... The war of resistance has been successful! " Mu chenxuan excitedly raised the cup in his hand. Everyone banged their glasses together. After two years, Huangfu Ming took the position of commander from Huangfu Chen; It took him six years to complete his position. People who don''t know his background may think it''s nothing, but... Only Bai Ye, mu chenxuan and Huangfu Yue know it. How hard it was for Huang Fu Ming, who was born in Huang Fu''s family and was once forced into the "cold palace" by the old man, to achieve what he is today¡° Why? Ming, how do you drink? " Mu chenxuan accidentally noticed the cup that Huangfu Ming held in his hand. Without waiting for him to speak, Huang Fuyue quickly joked: "Ming has seen ghosts. Do you think he dares to drink?"¡° Ha ha ha, that''s right... That''s right... Xue Wei, let''s drink more for Ming. " The banter made Huangfu extremely embarrassed. Even Xuewei could not help laughing at him. Last time, he got into trouble with Xiao Cha for drinking; After that, how dare he drink¡° Come on, Xuewei, I''ll give you a toast! "¡° I have to drink to my second sister-in-law, too. " Mu chenxuan and huangfuyue come to Xuewei with wine cups in their hands... "In other words, at the time of the Hufu handover ceremony, I really thought that our efforts for so many years might be in vain. I''ve always known that I''m tired of the stipulation made by the old military commander. After all, it''s a matter of our military region, and it shouldn''t involve children. But... Since the old military commander has made the stipulation, we can''t disobey it, can we? " Mu chenxuan said thoughtfully. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 549 The crowd nodded in silence. In this military region, as long as Huangfu thinks that his military management ability is the second, no one dares to say that he is the first. His ability is recognized by all, both the opposing side and their own people. But if a child is in charge of the decision-making power of a tiger amulet, they are a little unconvinced. "I''ve always thought that if huangfuchen really gets the Hufu, I''ll quit immediately. Anyway... I don''t have much interest in military affairs. Who knows... "Mu chenxuan language Feng a turn, Mou Guang grateful to the snow Wei. "Thank you for giving birth to two children four years ago; Thank you, too, for taking so long to kill Huang Fuchen and others at the critical moment; Thank you even more... For leaving such a good commander in our white tiger military region! I''ll do it first Say, Mu Chen Xuan drank the wine in the cup. Huangfuyue also emptied the cup. The rest of the room have raised their glasses in order to thank Xuewei. Now Huangfu Ming''s position as commander of the army is not as simple as his personal interests! They are the people of the Imperial City, and they are the children soldiers of the white tiger military region. In their hearts, only Huangfu Ming can defend the safety of the Imperial City, and only Huangfu Ming can guarantee that they will not be invaded by foreign enemies. Therefore, Xuewei gave birth to a child for Huangfu Ming, and asked the two children to win the Hufu of the white tiger military region for Huangfu Ming, which is already a great act to defend the excellent head of the whole country! To be honest Xuewei didn''t have this kind of consciousness before. She thought Huangfu was a good man, so let him be the commander; But When she went to Yucheng and Xuanwu military region, she found that Under the leadership of Huangfu Ming, the imperial city is now like an iron wall. It is not the so-called "peace treaty" of the four countries that foreign enemies dare not invade. It is because they are afraid of Huangfu Ming that they dare not offend them. That is to say If the people in the imperial city want to live a peaceful life, only Huangfu Ming can give it to them. For the sake of the people and the whole Imperial City, she must ask Huangfu ming to get the position of commander, otherwise I''m afraid the imperial city will be swallowed up by the enemy sooner or later! Thinking of this, Xuewei raised her cup with a smile: "you are serious. I just did what a woman should do. Getting married, having children, that''s what I should do. In fact, I should thank you for your support and trust in my husband. This is my toast to you... " When Xuewei is about to drink this wine. Huangfu then snatched it: "I said I would stop drinking, but today, if I don''t drink this cup, I''m sorry you''ve followed me for the past eight years." He drank up the wine in the glass. Everyone sitting there, except mu chenxuan and huangfuyue, showed a touch of bitterness. These people, in fact, were born in the military compound with Huangfu Ming. If it had not been for huangfuming, they would still be unknown and in the cold palace. If it were not for them, then Huangfu Ming would not be today''s Huangfu Ming. The relationship between them and Huangfu Ming is equal to that between Qianlima and bole. Bole knows the Pearl with a bright eye; Qianlima has unlimited potential; When they are together, they will look down upon Even Xuewei had to praise huangfuming''s ability to recognize and use people. In particular, he dug up the white night, which is a rare event in a hundred years, which shows how poisonous his eyes are. "Ming, why don''t you ask cat to have a baby kiss with our Fanfan sometime?" While everyone is having a good time, mu chenxuan comes to Huangfu Ming''s side with a smile. But as soon as his proposal was issued, Huang fuming''s whole face immediately sank: "chenxuan, I''ve already told you, don''t hit our cat''s idea!" "Why? I think the little guy Fanfan is good. He is honest and handsome Snow Wei side is nibbling melon seed, the side doubted asked. "Look, even the cat''s mother doesn''t object. Ming, what''s the point of your objection?" "Xuewei is Xuewei, I am me! Chenxuan, if you have a daughter, I don''t object to asking your daughter to order a baby kiss with my son. As for our cat... I didn''t want to ask her to get married! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to this issue, Huangfu Ming''s reaction is extremely serious. Once or twice is enough, but more times... "Ming, don''t you really want to ask cat to get married?" "Yes "..." Xue Wei''s silly eyes: "Ming, cat will become an old aunt nobody wants in the future." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep her." At that time, huangfuming''s face was covered with a happy smile. Mu chenxuan immediately rolled up a white eye: "abnormal!" See momentum more and more not right, snow Wei put down the hands of melon seeds... "Ming!"¡° Let''s not talk about this topic. Would you like to sing a song? " sing? Oh... She''s not in the mood to sing. A disease similar to this kind of female fetishism will become more and more serious if it is not treated early. How pitiful it would be if the cat had not been married until she was 50 years old because of Huangfu Ming¡° Xuan Shao... "Just thinking. The door of the club was suddenly pushed open. Snow Wei saw several beauties in sexy clothes come in, and suddenly she opened her eyes¡° Are you here? Hurry up and wait on my brothers. "¡° You can rest assured... "The leading woman wriggled her body and walked slowly towards huangfuming¡° Alas! You don''t have to wait on this person. See? His wife is nearby. If you dare to lean over, his wife will kill you! "¡° It''s not that terrible, is it? " The woman looked at Xuewei with trembling eyes and quickly stepped back five meters away¡° Chen Xuan... "Snow Wei complained to Mu Chen Xuan. He said with a smile, "I''m joking, I''m joking." Then he turned his eyes to the direction of white night: "by the way, you don''t have to wait on that gentleman over there. Although he has no wife, if you dare to get close to him, he will still kill you."... " They were silent, but secretly holding a smile. White night had no choice but to turn up a white eye, a person sitting quietly in the corner. The reason why he didn''t like to come to this kind of occasion is that he didn''t like to come with mu chenxuan. Every time mu chenxuan would spend a lot of time drinking, he really didn''t want to deal with it¡° What are you calling those women for? " Huangfu, who had been silent, frowned unhappily¡° Brother, you understand, brothers. We are so happy today. Why don''t you just open your eyes and shut your eyes when you don''t see anything? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 550 Huangfu was silent. Although he had given death orders to forbid his own people to indulge in public, he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. "Chenxuan... Deserves Lan Xiang not to make up with you." Xuewei shakes her head helplessly. When it comes to Lanxiang, mu chenxuan is honest¡° Cut, I have changed a lot for her, but... "The following words did not go on. He turned his back and began to play with the wine girl beside him. When Xuewei''s eyes inadvertently turn to huangfuyue, he is also holding a beautiful woman in his arms to have fun. "Don''t you take care of your brother?" "How? That''s what he is by nature "But... Xiaoxiao is my best sister in the imperial city. I can''t let Yuehu come, can I?" Huangfu frowned slightly and sighed helplessly: "I''ll go and have a chat with him." "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well..." Out of the drunken compartment, Xue Wei is relieved. Walking slowly, she came to the balcony of the corridor. She was lying on the railing, gazing at the night scene in the distance thoughtfully. "Be careful of catching cold." A warm coat over Xuewei''s shoulder. She subconsciously looked at the person next to her and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? You can''t stand it, either? " "Ah..." white night silent smile, back against the railing. The cold wind and the night scenery are so bewitching. The man and woman stood silent on the terrace without saying a word. I don''t know how long "What''s on your mind?" White night turned around and faced the dazzling night. Snow Wei farfetched smile: "Oh, still can''t escape your eyes..." "Isn''t Ming already won the Amulet of the white tiger military region? What''s the matter with Huang Fuchen? What are you worried about? " "It''s not over yet..." the worry that surging in the fundus of the eye is more and more heavy. White night side head looked at her one eye: "still not finished?" "Yes! Yefei Yali can''t tolerate me getting the Amulet of the white tiger military region! " Suddenly, the voice of Huangfu Ming came from behind them. Bai Ye and Xue Wei turned their heads together. "You''re worried about Yefei, aren''t you?" Huangfu Ming stepped forward and came to her with a serious face. Small hand, nervously clenched into a fist, she nodded in silence. "Ming, the tiger''s Amulet has already fallen into your hands. Even if Yefei Yali is not reconciled, it''s impossible to shake your position, isn''t it? On the contrary, it was Huang Fuchen... " Huangfuming shook his head, blocking the white night''s words. One hand, heavily put on the railing: "in fact, huangfuchen has not been my threat, the reason why I fear him is because of Yefei Yali! But... If you can get rid of huangfuchen completely, Yefei Yali will lose everything! " Since ancient times, no woman has ever been a commander. In addition, Yefei Yali is not a soldier, even if she is not strong, she can''t be a commander. She can only rely on huangfuchen to sit in the position of commander! "Ming, I support you to get rid of huangfuchen!" Has been silent snow Wei cold open mouth. Now that the overall situation is over and Huangfu Ming is in power, it can be said that it is the best time to get rid of Huangfu Chen! "Oh... I have plans." The dark light of his eyes fell on the white night. He slowly took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to him. "What''s this?" "This is the resignation application you gave me not long ago. I haven''t submitted it to the regulatory institute. Night, if anything happens to me, the responsibility of guarding the white tiger military region and even the whole imperial city will fall on you! " In Huangfu''s mind, he was not at ease who would hand over the whole white tiger military region. Only white night, only he has the ability to defend national honor and disgrace!! "Ming..." the white night clenched the envelope in the handshake, not saying a word. Standing on the side of snow Wei is more thoughtful clenched his fist. She just wants to Huangfu Ming can safely get rid of Huangfu Chen!!! * The next day. "General Xue, walk slowly..." "Goodbye, general snow." Near the off-duty point, Xuewei anxiously left the base of the Second Corps. At the door, huangfuming''s car was waiting here early. Xuewei opened the door and buckled the seat belt smartly: "let''s drive." "Well..." they were dignified and didn''t say a word. For a long time, Huangfu gently patted the back of her hand: "don''t be angry, the teacher just asked us to go there." "Then why is it that only Xiaojiu invited parents, but Maomao didn''t?" Look back half an hour ago. Xuewei is having a meeting in the army. As a result, she receives a call from the head teacher of Xiaojiu. On the phone, Xiao Jiu''s tone is very unfriendly, shouting that Xuewei must go to the kindergarten with huangfuming immediately. As a result, Xuewei didn''t even finish the meeting, so she left the army in a hurry... After a while, they finally arrived at the kindergarten where Xiaojiu was. There is no one in the kindergarten. All the children have been picked up by their parents, but their ninth child is still stranded in the teaching room¡° Mr. Sun... "When Xuewei pushes the door open, she immediately smiles. The teacher was about fifty years old and looked very strict. She coldly pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose: "commander Huangfu, general Xue, please sit down."¡° Well... "She sat quietly on the seat, when Xuewei looked at Xiaojiu standing by. Xiao Jiu took a breath of cold air and quickly lowered his head¡° Mr. Sun, what''s wrong with my son¡° General snow, I don''t know what to say. Xiaojiu, you''d better tell your father and mother yourself The head teacher pulled Xiao Jiu over. He swallowed his saliva timidly and said nervously: "I... I accidentally hurt a child today..." "hurt a child?" Xuewei subconsciously looks at Huangfu Ming in her eyes, and Liu Mei tightly turns into a ball: "Mr. Sun, is the child hurt by Xiaojiu OK?"¡° It''s OK. It''s been sent to the hospital. "¡° Ah???! " All taken to the hospital? How big is it? Xuewei bit the corner of her lip in embarrassment: "the other party''s parents¡° Ha ha, as soon as the parents of the other party hear that Xiao Jiu''s father is you, they dare not pursue any responsibility. " Mr. Sun pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The smile on his face was ironic. It seems that there is a seed, they Huangfu family rely on their own power, so indulge their son to bully others¡° Mr. Sun, you see, Xiao Jiu also said that he didn''t hurt the child on purpose. We will visit the injured person in person at that time. It''s too much trouble for you. " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 551 "General Xue, where are you. If Xiao Jiu really hurt the child by accident, I don''t have to bother to ask you to come with Commander Huangfu The tone of the head teacher is still full of sarcastic charm, listening to Xuewei is very uncomfortable¡° Miss sun! What''s the matter, you might as well say it frankly! " "In short...!"¡® In a flash, sun''s face sank: "your son has organized and purposefully developed a underworld group in our kindergarten. And "Your child is the head of the group. The wounded child is one of the victims! Now, as long as the children in our kindergarten hear your son''s name, none of them will be afraid of hearing it! " With that, Mr. Sun glanced at Huangfu Ming angrily and helplessly: "Oh, Xiao Jiu is really the son of commander Huangfu. He has cultivated the talent of leader since he was so young. I''m afraid he will inherit the military power of the white tiger military region in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car driving on the asphalt road is filled with endless gloomy atmosphere. Small nine a silent sitting in the back seat. Huangfuming and Xuewei have a black face and look ahead. God knows How miserable are they to be satirized by the teacher? Since huangfuming became the commander of the army, he has never been so ridiculed. So is Xuewei! When did she not reply after being ridiculed? Only this time, she can''t find a reason to reply! "What on earth do you think?" Huangfuming finally couldn''t bear it. He parked the car steadily on the side of the road and looked at Xiaojiu angrily: "your father, I''m the commander of the military region. You gave me the opportunity to develop underworld organizations in the kindergarten???? Do you want to lose all my face to be happy "Xiaojiu, my mother has told you many times, don''t bully children in kindergarten. You can pour good, unexpectedly ran to the kindergarten to do the organization for me!!!! Why do you want to organize a underworld group Huangfu Ming and Xuewei roar over each other. You can feel that their lungs are almost blown up by Xiaojiu. He wrongly raised his eyelids, and then hung down: "I, I did not engage in underworld groups..." "Then why did the teacher say you developed the underworld group?! Is it the teacher who wronged you? " "Yes... It''s the children who have to pester me and play with me. And we had to give our group a name. As a result... " Wipe!!! No matter whether it''s the underworld organized by his son intentionally or unintentionally, isn''t it true that he has organized this group? Xuewei is really convinced!!! "Well, I''ll take it as an unintentional organization. Then I ask you, why do you gather people to bully that child "That''s... That''s because..." small nine murmured clenched his fist, a pair of thick eyebrows deep twisted into a ball: "that child is always pestering the cat, so I will beat him." Oh, no! Snow Wei heart a tight, Feng Mou subconsciously to the Huangfu Ming. Sure enough, the anger on Huangfu Ming''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. The next second, he quickly started the car and turned the front "Ming, where are you going?" "I want to ask the teacher which hospital the beaten child lives in!" "Why, do you still want to beat a child?" "I can hit his parents!" Seeing Huangfu Ming''s angry look, Xuewei is almost mad: "come on, you!" Quickly twisted the lower steering wheel: "because of your virtue, our son will become what he is now!" "Xuewei, my son always followed you before, OK?" "Ha, what do you mean? Do you want to say that I taught my son badly? " "I didn''t say that!" "That''s what you mean!" It was originally two parents educating a child together, but it turned out to be a "fight" between the two parents. Sitting in the back seat of the small nine helpless curled his mouth: "Daddy, Mommy, you don''t..." "Shut up "Shut up! You don''t want to think about why I quarreled with your daddy "..." is speechless. Small nine board up a face, turn head to see to the window outside. He knew that he shouldn''t try to fight When I went back to Huangfu''s house, there was an endless smell of gunpowder among the three members of the family. Open the villa door "Daddy, Mommy!" The cat ran to the porch to meet. Seeing this lovely daughter, Huang Fu Ming''s gloomy face suddenly became happy: "cat, how did you become a big cat?" Fingers, gently wipe the flour stained to the cat''s cheek. "Hee hee, Kitty just made a cake for daddy, mommy and little nine," she said with a dull smile¡° Oh??? " Huang Fu Ming''s eyes were full of wonder. Snow Wei also surprised of tiny open mouth¡° Come on, daddy and Mommy, have a taste... "The little guy drags them to the living room with Huangfu Ming in one hand and Xuewei in the other. See, the tea table in the living room really put a plate of cakes. Although from the appearance, these snacks are not good-looking, and some of them are burnt. But... This is what their baby daughter makes. Even if it''s ugly, they think it''s the most delicious food in the world¡° Mommy, eat... "" Daddy, eat... "" little nine, eat... "Cat gave the cake to each of them. The moment Xiaojiu took the cake, he immediately showed his disgusting eyes: "eh, it seems that it is very difficult..." "cough!"¡° Cough Almost at the same time, Xuewei and huangfuming look at Xiaojiu as if they were killing people... He doesn''t talk any more¡° Ha ha, cat... I''m full. I''ll eat later. " Quietly put the cake on the table¡° Mommy, daddy, is the cake good? " Maomao looks forward to Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. They put the cake in their mouths with a smile. Just chewed two mouthfuls, Xuewei''s face instantly became extremely gloomy, and vomited the cake on her hand: "Ming!!! Don''t... "I haven''t finished. Huangfuming has swallowed the cake. When he saw her nervous look, he immediately reflected something: "this cake..." Silent nodded. Xuewei tried to control her nervous mood and asked with a smile: "cat... Cat... These cakes... Have you ever tasted them?"¡° No, I''ll wait for daddy and mommy to eat before I eat. " Little hand, just about to pick up a piece of cake. This book comes from reading Chapter 552 Huangfuming held the cake in his arms sensitively: "daddy likes these cakes very much. Can you give them all to daddy?" "Good!" Feline smiles and looks at Xuewei with a puzzled face: "Mommy, why did you spit out the cake made by feline?" "That''s because... Because..." Xuewei hesitated and didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, she was afraid of hurting her daughter''s heart, on the other hand, she was worried about Huangfu Ming. "Because Mommy is not willing to eat." Huangfu calmly took over the cat''s question, a pair of deep dark eyes subconsciously cast to the side of small nine. He and small nine in private contact for so long, has always felt that this child has a keen sense of smell beyond the children of the same age. He believed that Xiao Jiu would be able to read the meaning in his eyes. Sure enough Small nine quietly smile: "cat, I want to go outside slide, you accompany me to go?" "Good..." kitty nodded and followed Xiao Jiu out of the villa. When Xiao Jiu just stepped out of the living room, he subconsciously returned to his head, and the gloss in his eyes was almost adult worried "Ming!! You... Don''t worry, you''ll be OK! " Make sure that after the two children leave, Xuewei can no longer control her emotions. She rushed to the position beside Huangfu Ming in a panic. As soon as she picked up the phone Huangfuming sensitively pressed the hand that she picked up the phone: "what poison is it?" "It should be... It should be potassium sulfide!" The breath between the nose is more and more disordered, she anxiously wants to shake off Huangfu Ming''s hand: "you quickly raise your hand!" Deep not see the bottom of the eyes staring at a place. After a while, Huangfu narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t call people to help me!" "Ming, are you crazy?? Some of you are potassium sulfide, isn''t it? Do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of Huang Fuchen Xuewei finally reflects huangfuming''s intention. Since yesterday, he has decided to get rid of huangfuchen. It''s just... "I''ve been waiting for the time to get rid of Huang Fuchen. Isn''t this the best chance?" The deep dark eyes passed a light. Xuewei shook her head anxiously: "Ming!! I can only taste the potassium sulfide added to the cake, but I can''t taste how much the other party used. Have you ever thought that if Huang Fuchen really poisoned you this time, then his purpose must be to poison you. So, you are playing the game of fighting for your life with him "Tell me, is there any way to temporarily remove some of the toxins from my body?" Huangfu Ming doesn''t seem to pay any attention to what Xuewei says. She could feel that this time Huangfu was determined. I have to say that this is really the best time to get rid of Huang Fuchen Small hand, nervous grip into a fist, Xuewei murmured: "you first try to spit out what you just ate..." "Yes, I see." "Ming, listen to me She choked: "if Huang Fuchen really dares to poison, I''m afraid he has already thought of a way to retreat from the enemy. We may not be able to catch him! Why do you have to commit crimes with your body... " "It doesn''t matter, whether it''s Huangfu Chen''s poison this time or not... It must be him..." he said, and his face became pale. "Hell!" Xuewei brings the garbage can quickly. He quickly buckled his throat and tried to spit out the cake he had just eaten Why "Poof..." a mouthful of black blood came out of Huangfu Ming''s mouth. Scared Xuewei completely stunned: "Ming... You "Don''t... Leave me alone! Now, listen to what I''m going to say...! " Huangfuming grabs Xuewei''s hand with difficulty. She held her breath, quietly waiting for his follow-up words "First of all, you immediately find a person named Liu Ying; Then, find a... Credible... Credible hacker... Break into huangfuchen''s account... Use his account... Transfer money to... Liu... Liu... Ying... Finally, in... Informing me... I am poisoned... "Before finishing, huangfuchen slowly closes his eyes, and his hands fall from Xuewei''s hands "Ming!" Rong can''t have a moment''s delay. Xuewei has to restrain her worry and put Huangfu Ming on the sofa. While taking out the mobile phone, while anxiously rushed out of the villa. "Xiao Xiao, don''t ask me anything first. Listen to me. Now send someone to look for a person named Liu Ying!" She basically understood Huangfu''s instructions before he fainted. The general meaning is that this time, whether it is the poison or not, Huangfu Ming will directly blame Huangfu Chen, and will not allow him to make any sophistry. But Only this Liu Ying is who, what identity, background, she does not know. "Liu Ying? He is a servant of the Huangfu family "She is the servant of Huangfu''s family?" she said¡° Yeah. What''s the matter? "¡° I don''t have time to explain to you now. Take her to the door of my house and ask her to wait for me! "¡° Oh... "The phone hung up, Xuewei looked around:" little nine!! "Little nine!"¡° Mommy, what''s the matter? " In the garden, Xiao Jiu waved to her. Xuewei quickly ran over: "something happened to your daddy. Now you immediately use the temporary IP address to break into huangfuchen''s bank account! "¡° After that? What do you do after that? "¡° After that, when you wait for my information, I will send you a bank account, and you can pay 5 million yuan into that bank account. "¡° I understand! " With that, Xiaojiu ran away without a moment''s neglect. Although Xuewei always scolds Xiaojiu. However, at the critical moment, she can only rely on Xiao Jiu, a reliable "little man". Almost a year ago. At that time, Xuewei had been eager to sneak into the secret database of Xuanwu military region to inquire about one thing. But she couldn''t find anyone to trust. Also unintentionally, small nine asked her what happened; She told Xiao Jiu as if she was worried. However... Small nine Leng is not any effortless to sneak into the military database. From that moment on, Xuewei knew that her son was a computer genius¡° Mommy... "The memory comes back¡° What''s the matter, Kitty Snow Wei press bear the anxiety of the heart, smile of the cat in the arms¡° What happened? Why did Xiao Jiu leave suddenly? "¡° No, mom gave little nine a task for him to do. Will cat and Mommy go home first? "¡° Well... "I went back to the villa with the baby in my arms. Li Xiaoxiao has been waiting in front of the door with the maid named Liu Ying. This book comes from reading net Chapter 553 Snow Wei eyes a turn, slowly put down the arms of the cat. "Sister Weiwei, she is Liu Ying." Take a small step forward and introduce the woman beside you. The woman bowed politely: "Hello, second young granny. Excuse me, what can I do for you? " What should I do?? Or that sentence, snow Wei completely strange to this woman, how should she test her background, and not to scare? Hard to think, snow Wei eyes a flash, cold way: "my husband poisoned!" "What?" Hearing that, Liu Ying''s face sank, and she knelt down on one knee: "what''s your mother''s command?" Mother? Is this woman¡° Are you a disciple of Hades "Liu Ying is the disciple that the LORD put in Huangfu''s house!" I see It turned out that Huangfu Ming had already set up an inside line in Huangfu''s house! Without any delay, Xuewei quickly helped the woman up: "this time, I need to sacrifice you! Give me your bank account at once "Yes Liu Ying handed over his bank account, Xuewei quickly forward to waiting for the order of small nine. After explaining everything, she squatted down with a smile and stroked the cat''s head: "cat, Mommy wants to play a game with you, OK?" "Well, what game?" "After a while... No matter who asks you, you have to say that this aunt gave you the cake, OK!" "Well..." the little guy''s puzzled head askew: "but... It''s not the aunt who gave the cake to the cat!" "Ha ha, Mommy said it was a game. You have to follow the rules of the game, you know? " "Oh..." cat looked at Liu Ying, who was standing silent, and nodded slowly. Although Xuewei doesn''t advocate the enmity between the big world and the children. But... This time, she is also forced to helpless, can thoroughly eradicate huangfuchen, depends on this fight!!! About five minutes later, Xiaojiu sends the message that the transfer is successful, and Xuewei also arranges the situation here * The residence of Huangfu Yangrong. "It''s just the opposite. Someone poisoned my father''s body by my granddaughter''s hand, even though he didn''t tell me!" As early as half an hour ago, Xuewei informed her family of Huangfu Ming''s poisoning. Without any neglect, huangfuming was sent to the hospital for rescue at the first time. After investigating everything, the old man called all the servants in the family! "Cat, come on, tell Grandpa, who gave you the cake?" Huangfu Yangrong led the cat''s hand to the servants. Xuewei clenches her fist nervously, and the cold sweat slowly slides down her forehead. Although she has explained everything to the cat, she is really afraid that her daughter will be too honest and catch the real murderer. When the time comes, the real murderer will certainly stop all the responsibility, then their plan will be in vain! meanwhile. Compared with Xuewei''s nervousness, huangfuchen, sitting on one side, obviously shows a happy expression. He takes a deep look at Yefei Yali subconsciously, and the mother and son smile at each other "Grandfather..." the cat tugged Huangfu Yangrong''s hand. "Did you find it, Kitty?" "Well..." the little guy nodded with a smile, and his hand slowly pointed to Liu Ying!! "It''s the cake she gave the cat to make!" This moment Xuewei is relieved. But the mother and son couldn''t calm down. They didn''t know who the maid was at all!! "Well, cat, go home and have a rest." "Coat..." the little guy gave a gift to everyone and left Huangfu Yangrong''s house under the guidance of other maids. "Master... Master, i... I haven''t poisoned the second young master''s cake!" Everyone left one after another, but Liu Ying was left behind. "Well, it''s not up to you whether you''ve poisoned or not. Housekeeper Luo, send someone to search her room! " "Yes..." housekeeper Luo left the villa with several servants. But the villa is filled with an indescribable sense of tension. Xuewei closed her eyes expressionless, just like a pair of victory in hand. The mother and son were completely flustered, unable to speak, and could only make eye contact. After a while "Sir, we found a part of potassium sulfide powder in the servant''s room!" On hearing this, the old man immediately clapped his hands and said, "hum, dare you say it''s not your poison?" "However, master..." housekeeper Luo quickly put in a word: "these powders were not found in Liu Ying''s room, but in the maid Xiaoxuan''s room."¡° Well Huangfu Yangrong frowned. Sit quietly in the side of snow Wei suddenly opened her eyes. So... The real killer is Xiaoxuan?! Almost half an hour ago, they had arranged for the blame. However, for one thing, they could not buy potassium sulfide in such a short time; Secondly, the old man will arrange to search the room, and then find the composition of potassium sulfide from others. It''s not clear. But... Xuewei thinks it''s the best! They don''t need to buy potassium sulfide, and... Slowly stand up, Xuewei Feng eyes a MI: "hum, you this woman, to also really smart. I''m afraid you already know that my daughter will recognize you, so, put the dirt in other places ahead of time And... It''s more real and Liu Ying is the killer¡° Second young granny, I... "Liu Ying pretended to argue and looked at Huang Fuchen with a pair of eyebrows and eyes pleading:" young master, help me... "" what do you want me to do for help? "??? I don''t even know who you are Huang Fuchen stood up nervously from the sofa¡° Yes... What do you want to ask for help from the young master? Is it possible that¡° Xuewei, I tell you, medicine can be taken indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately! " Huangfuchen angrily points to Xuewei. She squinted coldly: "brother, I didn''t say anything. What are you nervous about?"¡° You Huang Fuchen was not willing to swallow a mouthful of evil spirit, and quickly walked up to Liu Ying: "hum, you dare to poison my younger brother. Somebody, drag her out immediately and send her to the judicial organ!"¡° Yes... "Young master!! a young master!! You can''t be so ruthless. You said yes, you will definitely protect me. How can you cross the river and tear down the bridge?? Young master... "Liu Ying''s pleading voice almost stirred up every nerve of Huangfu Yangrong. His eyes flashed:" wait a minute! " He drank the group of servants who wanted to drag Liu Ying away. This book comes from reading Chapter 554 "Father, you... You can''t be cheated by this maid. She... She deliberately framed me!" Huang Fuchen nervously defended himself. Huangfu Yangrong''s reaction was extremely calm: "we will know whether it was framed or not in a moment. You say? Why did you poison my second son. Say it, and I''ll let you live! " "Master... Master, I really... Really don''t want to... Don''t want to poison the second young master, but... But... I was confused by money for a moment, so I followed the order of the young master. When I gave it to the young lady to make a cake, I took the opportunity to poison it..." "What are you talking about? You dare to frame me up!" When Liu Ying finished speaking, Huang Fuchen rushed to her angrily, raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "Father... She, she wronged me on purpose. Father, I really... Really didn''t order her to poison my second younger brother! " To stop Huang Fu Chen''s words, Huang Fu Yang Rong cut his hands behind his back and said coldly, "come on, check out Huang Fu Chen''s latest account immediately to see if there is any capital outflow." "Yes..." The villa fell into silence again. Huang Fuchen paced back and forth in panic. The whole performance of the very calm night Fei Ya Li has been insight into snow Wei''s every reaction. Maybe it''s aware that Yefei Yali has begun to doubt herself, and Xuewei doesn''t hide it. When everyone doesn''t pay attention, the corners of her lips slowly force a smile of Yin twist. When she saw this smile, Yefei Yali completely affirmed her guess! Sure enough, all this was the "reverse framing" staged by huangfuming''s group! Looking back this morning, Huangfu Chen has decided to poison Huangfu Ming. Night Fei Ya Li originally wanted to dissuade, but seeing that her son''s mind had been determined, she helped to find Xiao Xuan, a reliable helper. This plan is safe, Xiaoxuan will take all the responsibility. They did not expect that Huangfu Ming and others would directly find other people to blame, so as to blame Huangfu Chen! What a surprise!! Think of this, night Fei Ya Li that clench the hand of the fist all in tiny hair shake. After a while The people who went to inspect huangfuchen''s account rushed back: "master, we found on a bank card of the young master that almost an hour ago, he put 5 million into the account of a payee named Liu Ying." "No... this... How is this possible?" Huang Fuchen shook his head in a panic. Yefei Ya Liming knows that her son has been framed, but she has no excuse. Only a pair of the trend of the times closed his eyes. "Father, it must be... It must be someone trying to set me up, it must be!" Flustered finish saying, his a pair of eyes subconsciously threw to snow Wei: "is it you?"?? Are you trying to blame me? That maid is your man, isn''t she "Big brother!! I''m really disappointed with you! What is in the underworld is the poison of potassium sulfide. Do you think that even if we want to frame you, we will ask the underworld to try the poison of potassium sulfide to frame you? That''s a fatal thing!! " "What''s going on?" Huang Fu Chen was confused, and he was at a loss to do something. He said, "I didn''t... I didn''t ask this maid to harm Huang Fu Ming. You say? I want you to say, "who told you to do this?" He put his last hope on Liu Ying. Liu Ying pretended to be wronged and hung her head: "sorry, young master, I betrayed you." "That''s enough!!" Huang Fuchen shook his fist angrily. Next second "Chen, have you had enough?" Huangfu Yangrong waved his fist angrily and hit him in the face. "Father... I really didn''t..." "Hum, don''t think I don''t know that you are not willing to get the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region, but... I didn''t expect that you would be so mad that you would poison it?" "Father..." Huang Fuchen wrongly shook his fists, already knew that he was unable to argue. "Come on, send huangfuchen to the cell of the general military region for trial." "Master!" Silent for a long time night Fei Ya Li one step forward: "when I beg you, Chen ER may also be temporarily bewitched by ghosts, you think he is not sensible, temporarily let him a horse?" "Let''s go?? He poisoned his own brother. How do you want me to release him??? With this time, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have the next time! " Huangfu Yangrong seems to have made up his mind. Night Fei Ya Li''s eyes dropped in silence, the tears of despair had turned in her eyes. When this scene comes to Xuewei''s eyes, she can''t help laughing secretly Ming Your plan is a success! Now I just pray Can you all is well!!! "Somebody, take huangfuchen away!"¡° Yes Two family members detained Huang Fuchen, who had lost the momentum. When they were about to take him out of the villa... "Stop!" Snow can only face indifference came in¡° But are you here to plead? "¡° Father, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not here to plead. I want to tell you that Chen didn''t do it! " In a flash, Xuewei''s pupil dilated countless times. Huangfu Yang Rong squints his eyes in a puzzled way: "now people get stolen and get it, who do you say it is?"¡° I did it! In the name of Chen, I secretly bribed the maid to kill Huangfu Ming, and I just used Chen''s account to pay her! " It''s over... They''ve been counting thousands of times, but they haven''t figured out that there''s still a snow to be found!! Xuewei is really surprised. When she looks at it, xuekewei doesn''t have deep feelings for huangfuchen. Why does she want to... Take the blame for huangfuchen?!! Or is it really the only poison that snow can give Huangfu? I''m thinking about it¡° Can... Only... "Huangfu Chen earned away from the two servants, a face of incredible came to snow can only in front of. She calmly smile: "I''m sorry, Chen, I thought I could help you by killing Huangfu Ming, but I didn''t expect that... I almost hurt you."¡° Can only... "Chen, you don''t say anything, things I do, I will all bear, even if executed also no regrets!" The cold eyes cast on Huangfu Yangrong: "father, send someone to catch me..." Xue Kewei, who has just been released, is finally escorted to the cell again. Xuewei is puzzled all the way. Is it huangfuchen''s poison? Or is snow the only poison? But when their husband and wife are reluctant to leave, she can be sure that it is Huangfu Ming who Huangfu Chen wants to poison. Otherwise, his eyes will not show a strong sense of guilt to Xue Ke!! Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 555 Can we see true love in adversity?? It''s Xuewei who has been wrong. In fact, Xueke really loves huangfuchen?! No No She''s a woman, too! She understands women''s psychology. Xue Kewei''s reaction may be that she has feelings for huangfuchen, but it is not for the sake of death. What makes Xue Kewei willing to take the blame for Huangfu? I''m afraid of the answer Only snow can know! "Ding..." the sound of the emergency room lights out brings back Xuewei''s thoughts. She restrained her doubts and rushed forward with Huangfu Yangrong and others. "Night, how is ming''er?" "How is Ming?" "Ha ha, uncle Huangfu and Wei''er, don''t worry for a moment. Ming has passed the dangerous period, and he will certainly wake up within today. " All of a sudden, everyone is temporarily relieved. Without a moment''s hesitation, the old man took huangfuyue and others into the intensive care unit. Xuewei pulls white night mysteriously to one side: "is Ming really OK?" "Well." "Hiss... Strange..." Xuewei frowned doubtfully. "What''s the matter?" "According to the truth, potassium sulfide poisoning, even if the poisoning is not deep, will not be so fast through the dangerous period?" Of course, Huangfu Ming can be OK so soon, Xuewei is more happy, but she is really confused. "Ha ha, Wei''er, you''re right. According to common sense, potassium sulfide poisoning should be in a coma for at least 3 days. Even if it passes the dangerous period, there will be latent sequelae. When you told me about potassium sulfide poisoning, I was really scared. But... When I tested the composition of potassium sulfide in the underworld, I found that... " "What?" "I found that the composition of potassium sulfide in the underworld is very low! It''s not life threatening It''s impossible It''s impossible According to Huang Fuchen''s means, how could he not poison him to death? Even if she asked Huangfu ming to spit out the toxic substance at the first time, it could only reduce the toxin by one tenth, and it couldn''t play much role at all. Can''t be Feng Mou a Shan, she turns around to leave. "Wei Er, what are you doing?" White night grabs her arm. "Night, I have something to do. When you wake up, remember to call me." "Well..." * The prison of the general base of the military region is dark and humid. Snow is no stranger here. She was arrested three days after she was released from prison. She really doubted whether she was destined to die in this prison?! "Kewei, what on earth are you thinking? How can you be so stupid as to poison Huangfu Ming''s food?" Xue Zhan, who came to visit, was very angry as soon as he entered the cell. "Brother, do you really think I''m stupid? If I succeed in poisoning, according to the normal process, Chen will inherit the Amulet of the white tiger military region, won''t he? " Snow can only talk in a very relaxed tone. He flushed xuezhan''s face: "even if you succeed in poisoning, what''s the matter with you when Chen becomes the commander of the army?"?? They will still find the murderer and put you to death! " "It doesn''t matter..." snow can only don''t mind smile. "It doesn''t matter??? My mother died and my father''s whereabouts are unknown. As the eldest brother of the snow family, I have to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of you. How do you ask me to explain to my mother who is under the nine springs "Oh, brother, you don''t need to tell anyone. You just have too much responsibility to find your own happiness Xue Kewei slowly raised her eyes and said with a smile, "you always like Xue Wei, don''t you?" "You...!" Snow Zhan body a Zheng. Snow can only is a faint smile, slowly stood up: "in fact, my mother told me very early, snow Wei is not our snow children. I believe that you should have known this truth for a long time. But... You haven''t exposed it all the time. You just don''t want to break some of the "rules" at home, do you? " yes! The first person to know Xuewei''s identity is xueweiguo, the second is xuezhan, and the last is dimanli and xuekewei. The reason why he didn''t disclose the truth was that he didn''t know how big an earthquake would happen to chuxuejia once he said it. Will Xuewei''s mother be reprimanded? Will Xuewei be driven out of Xuejia? So, what kind of life will their mother and daughter live after they leave Xue''s house? Will xueweiguo let them go? Think a lot, also consider a lot, because of his forward-looking care, will lead to Xuewei gradually alienated from him. Thus missed his best time to pursue love! "Last time, Chen blamed you for giving the recording to Xuewei. I told Chen that you gave the recording to her just to save me. Actually... I know... Even if Xuewei doesn''t agree to let me out, you will still give her the recording, right? Because you love her, you can''t watch her suffer. "¡° Can only... "Snow Zhan silent dropped his eyes, he always feel that he is ashamed of the biological sister¡° Hehe, brother, you don''t have to feel guilty. I am responsible for what happened to me today. " Snow can only sad cold smile, walk slowly in front of snow Zhan. She stood on tiptoe, raised her hand around his neck, and whispered word by word: "brother, listen to me!"¡° The fight of Huangfu family will be more and more fierce! You''re right now! Quit the white tiger military region and live a normal life. Now, only you can inherit the fragrance of our snow family. We can''t afford to play with their Huangfu family any more! " Sonorous and powerful words fall, snow can only slowly let go of the hand hook snow Zhan neck, the surging in her eyes between the luster seems to be so subtle. Xue Zhan''s heart was tight: "but Wei, what do you mean by that?"¡° General snow Outside the door, the voice of the soldier''s announcement interrupted Xue Zhan''s unfinished words. The door of the cell opened, and Xuewei came in slowly: "big brother?" Micro Leng Leng God, she subconsciously avoided and snow Zhan intersection line of sight¡° But I''ll go first. "¡° Well And snow can only say goodbye, in the snow Cham and snow Wei brush by that moment, his forward step suddenly static: "sorry..." low whisper down. Xuewei turns around and slowly turns to him: "elder brother, needless to say, I''m sorry, you... Have kept your promise..." Chapter 556 "I know what''s on your mind, and I also know Ke Wei. Growing up, it seems that she is the only one in the family who has never bullied you. In fact, she has bullied you many times in the dark by Faye''s hand. I know all this. " "Of course, I know what Ke Wei has done to you in recent years. But... I promise you, from today on, if Kewei uses any tricks against you, once I find out, you don''t have to do it, I will... Punish her personally! " Xue Zhan''s promise echoes in my ears. Xuewei knows In fact, he didn''t break her promise. Since Xue Kewei was released, he really hasn''t done anything harmful. But Xuezhan doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words. However, he doesn''t go on asking, but quietly disappears in the cell The dark and humid prison became suddenly quiet after xuezhan left. Snow can only face expressionless curled up in the corner, snow Wei also kept silent. After a long time "Come and see how miserable my end is? Congratulations. You got what you wanted. You totally beat me. " There is a strong irony in the tone of Yin Ao. Xuewei frowned: "elder sister, you think too much. I didn''t come here to see your joke this time." "Oh, come on... Isn''t this the day you''re waiting for when you go back to the imperial city?? Now, you finally get what you want. Will you be unhappy? " you bet. Xuewei doesn''t deny that she came back to the imperial city this time to ask xuekewei for the debt four years ago. But Gratitude and resentment, entanglement for so long, snow can only end with such an end, she really does not have a little bit of excitement. "Elder sister, if you hate me four years ago, it''s because you love Ming. So... Four years later, why do you hate me? " Puzzled inquiry voice down. Snow can only coldly raised his head: "what do you want to say? Do you mean I haven''t let go of my feelings for Ming? I can tell you clearly now that you are wrong! I put down my feelings for Ming four years ago. Four years later, I hate you just because you killed my mother "Oh... I killed your mother?" Xuewei''s smile is full of Satire: "elder sister, I really don''t believe that your IQ will not guess that your mother committed suicide and put the blame on me?"?!! Do you use such an excuse to cover up your feelings for Ming "No, I didn''t! I''ve put everything down for a long time! " Snow can only angrily denied. The smile on Xuewei''s face is endless sadness and sympathy: "elder sister, don''t deceive yourself. You didn''t send anyone to poison the hell, did you "Not only that, but you also reduced the toxic component of potassium sulfide in the underworld. The reason why he got out of danger so quickly this time is that you saved him Heard that sitting in the corner of the snow can only face a tight, hands subconsciously clenched a fist. Xuewei is just curious. According to the common sense, Huangfu Chen wants to poison Huangfu Ming. How can he be so stupid as to reduce the dosage? Only snow can be Only the informed Xue Kewei could secretly dilute the ingredients of the poison and help Huangfu escape! Just because "Elder sister, actually... You have never let go of Ming''s feelings, have you?" Silence. The coldness in Xue Kewei''s eyes is gradually banned by sadness, and her fist clenched hands are also slowly released. A pair of water eyes pitifully turn to Xue Wei: "some feelings can be easily given up; But some feelings... Are unforgettable! " Yes Xuewei is also a woman and has experienced emotion. I know very well that some emotions can not be diluted by time; Some people can not be forgotten by time. "In that case, elder sister... Why do you still take the blame for Huangfu Chen?" Walk slowly to xuekewei. "Why? Ah... "She laughed at herself:" from the moment you put me in prison, I knew that I was doomed not to win you in my life. Then for the rest of my life, I can only watch you and Ming love each other. In this way... I will only suffer more. I''d rather die than die. " I see It turns out that snow is determined "In addition..." after a pause, Xue Ke gazed thoughtfully. "What?" "Xuewei, do you remember that I went back to Huangfu''s house four years ago and told you that Chen was very bad to me?" "I remember." "Ha ha, in fact, those are all lies I made to win Ming''s sympathy. Chen is very kind to me! Very good! But I only have him in my heart Tears in the eyes began to turn, snow can only sob continued: "I for Huangfu Ming can not give Chen birth to a child." "For the sake of Huangfu Ming, I can quarrel with Chen until my face turns red." "I even fight with you again and again for the sake of Huangfu Ming, thus implicating Dachen. Chen never blamed me. Think about it carefully... "Tears cut my eyes¡° If Chen had married another woman in those years, maybe the position of commander would have been his. I''m the one who''s got Chen''s future in jeopardy. I ruined everything for Huangfu! But... What about Huangfu Ming? " His fist shaking hand trembled slightly. Xue Kewei''s tearful eyes suddenly became very angry: "until this moment, he never looked at me with his eyes. But I want to protect him and betray Chen who loves me On the one hand, people who love themselves; On the one hand, they are the people they love; Snow can not bear to call Huangfu Ming die, so secretly diluted potassium sulfide; But she felt sorry for Huang Fu Chen, so she was willing to bear all the sins. Only in this way can she feel at ease¡° Elder sister, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. Even if you and Huang Fuchen have children early, Ming will still control the military power of the white tiger military area command. It''s destiny! "¡° "By destiny?" Snow can only smile some irony: "do you really believe in destiny? I don''t deny that the position of commander of Baihu military region is the most suitable for Huangfu. But... "Yu Feng turned:" Huangfu Ming... Is doomed... No way! Take the position of commander. Because... It''s man-made! " Listen to her this imperceptible words, snow Wei heart a tight: "you... You already know?" Snow can only sneer of squint eyes: "it seems... You also know?" Yes... She knows... She knows everything! She knew the long hidden secret of Huangfu''s family, but... "Elder sister... I won''t let this happen. I''m sure... I won''t..." she walked out of the cell. Curled up in the corner of the snow can only sad cold whisper: "Xuewei, I know you have the ability to pass the sky; Similarly, Huangfu Ming also has this ability, but when you face the reality, even if you are fierce, you can''t change the debt that Huangfu''s family has owed for decades! " Eyes closed. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 557 The memory seems to go back more than ten years ago. At that time She is still a green college student. She is sought after and regarded as a goddess. Almost no man is not attracted by her. Only Huangfu Ming Only Huangfu Ming didn''t even look at her directly. How can Xue, who has been loved by thousands since childhood, bear his attitude? After several times of entanglement. She was inexplicably attracted to him. She could feel that Huangfu Ming was also excited about herself. It''s just Arrogant snow can only do not want to express first, two people so entangled, ambiguous. Until the appearance of huangfuchen! Huang Fuchen''s forced love!! At that moment... Xue Kewei hated him incomparably! Unexpectedly No matter how she resisted the power of huangfuchen; No matter how she didn''t save face for him, he never had any blame. After a long time, Xue Kewei suddenly felt that her resistance could not be shaken. Huang Fuchen could only accept this loveless marriage in silence. Huangfuchen lost his power and they left the imperial city; There was not a moment when she did not miss Huangfu Ming! Finally, she finds an excuse to return home, but xuekewei learns about Xuewei''s marriage with huangfuming. She hates Xuewei and has hated her shining sister ever since. I thought that if Xuewei was killed, she would get the love of Huangfu Ming. But what she got was the cruel truth! "I never loved you..." At that moment, she hated Huangfu Ming. It''s just Love, the more hate, the more unforgettable love. After having a son, she thought she could put down all her feelings for Huangfu Ming. Unexpectedly, Xuewei''s appearance ignites her strong jealousy again. Xueke does not deny that she does know that Xuewei did not kill her mother. She is just using this excuse to break up Xuewei and Huangfu Ming. But She failed! Since then, she has known her fate. Unexpectedly Xue Kewei secretly learns that Huangfu Chen intends to poison Huangfu Ming. The fate of the two men seemed to fall into her hands. On balance. She finally decided to dilute the ingredients of the poison and shoulder Huang Fuchen''s crime! So Her tender love in her childhood finally came to an end. She loved Huangfu Ming from the beginning to the end and never betrayed him; As for Huang Fuchen She also gave an account to the man who loves herself Thinking of this, Xue Kewei can''t help laughing, but the sad tears have already filled her cheeks * "OK, I see. Please, night." After leaving the cell, Xuewei learns that Huangfu Ming is waking up. She takes a special bus to the hospital. "Father... I beg you, you just want to let go of Kewei for the time being for Dingding''s sake." As soon as she enters the intensive care unit, Xuewei sees huangfuchen kneeling to beg for Huangfu Yangrong with Dingding in her arms. "Hum, your wife has been doing wind and rain in Huangfu''s house for several times. Last time, she lost Xuewei''s baby. Xuewei is no longer responsible for it. This time, she directly poisoned ming''er. How can I let her go?" "Father, I promise! I promise you, but I will never do this again. If not, I''ll ask Kewei to go back abroad. Do you think that''s ok? " Huangfuchen repeatedly made a promise. But Huangfu Yangrong didn''t even care. "Father... Dingding is less than one year old. If you call him to have no mother so early, how can he live in the future?" "Yueer also lost her mother when she was just born. Doesn''t Yueer live well?" "This... Father!" "Enough!! You don''t have to beg me. This time, I must kill Xue Kewei! " Huangfu Yangrong''s tone can''t be different. Looking at all this from afar, Xuewei breathes a breath silently. Even though, she has been longing for snow for countless times, this is the only way. Can you recall the conversation in the cell just now In addition, if not for Xue Kewei, maybe Huangfu Ming might not be able to wake up so quickly. Maybe Maybe Since then, it has snowed. Will she really turn over a new leaf? Thinking of this, Xuewei walked slowly: "Dad, why don''t you..." "Old... Old... Young master, no... not good!" Housekeeper Luo ran from the end of the corridor in a hurry. "What''s the matter, housekeeper Lowe?" "Old man, old man, old lady... Old lady, old lady..." "What''s wrong with my wife?" Without waiting for housekeeper Luo to finish, Huang Fuchen asked nervously. Housekeeper Luo clenched his fist in embarrassment and said slowly: "the eldest daughter-in-law committed suicide in her cell..." "what?" In a flash, Huang Fu Chen''s eyes seemed to have lost their luster¡° Kewei committed suicide... Kewei committed suicide? " With drooping eyes, he looked at his son in his arms with a smile: "Dingding, your mother has gone."¡° Your mother just left us and left¡° You watch... It''s these people... It''s these people who killed your mother!! One day in the future, I will make them pay with their blood!! " Looking at Huang Fu Chen''s ferocious expression, Huang Fu Yang Rong twisted his eyebrows and raised his hand... "Pa" slapped him heavily in the face: "what nonsense are you talking about? It is clear that Xue can only take the blame and commit suicide. You said we killed her¡° It''s you!!! You forced her to death! " Huangfuchen glared at everyone, turned around and ran away¡° No filial son Huangfu Yangrong angrily clenched his fist and patted Xuewei on the shoulder: "Wei''er?"¡° Ah?? What''s the matter, dad? " Seeing that Xuewei''s face was very ugly, Huangfu Yangrong sighed helplessly: "in fact, even if I was angry, I really didn''t want to kill Kewei. Her suicide, in fact, I am also very... "Dad, I understand." Xuewei has known for a long time that Huangfu Yangrong is actually a man with a knife in his mouth and a bean curd in his heart. He keeps saying that he will kill xuekewei, but if he really wants to kill xuekewei, Huangfu Yangrong can bring her to justice for poisoning Huangfu Ming. But he did not¡° Wei''er, don''t be sad about Kewei. Ming''er has woken up. Go and see her first. "¡° Well... "Xuewei farfetched smile, in the moment of pushing the door of the ward, her tears can''t help turning in the eye circles. Being noticed by Huangfu Ming, she quickly sucked the tears in her nose and walked slowly to the bed: "is there anything wrong with her body?" This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 558 Huangfu shook his head with a smile, raised a hand and stroked Xuewei''s black hair: "I have heard your conversation outside the door." The unbearable feeling that just came down poured into her throat again. Xuewei bit the corner of her lip hard and threw herself into huangfuming''s arms in a dull voice: "I thought... Xueke was dead, and I would be happy." "But she... But she left the world with such a way of death. I''m really not happy." "I wanted to ask for help from my father and let her live, but..." my choking tears rolled around my eyes. I don''t know why, when she heard that Xue Kewei died, her hatred for her turned into admiration. In love, snow is really great. She sacrificed everything for her lover, even if the jade was on fire. Just say In reason, snow can only be despicable, because she for love, at the expense of destroying everyone. Is she wrong? She''s wrong! Her love is too unilateral, too selfish, too barbaric!! Caressing Xuewei''s black hair, Huangfu looked at the ceiling slowly and said: "maybe... I didn''t deal with all this well." When he woke up, he had noticed that someone must have diluted the potassium sulfide in the dark. And he also thought for the first time that only Xue Kewei could do such a thing. From that moment on Huangfuming did not describe his mood. He always thought that the colder his attitude towards Xue Kewei was, the more she could break away from the emotional vortex. But "Ming, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, in this relationship between you and Xue Kewei, the way you use is very good. You are clean and clean without any procrastination. It didn''t hurt me, but it was also called Xue Kewei''s despair. I just said... I really didn''t expect Xueke to be so persistent... " It can be said that the men who drag mud and water often hurt the two women into pain. Huangfu Ming cut the mess quickly. From the moment Xue Kewei married Huangfu Chen, he made his position clear. This is the right behavior. Today Xue Kewei''s death has nothing to do with anyone. Until she was dying, she was addicted to the one-sided love It can only prove that She was born to be a woman who lived and died for love * Xue Kewei''s funeral was very low-key, only a few people attended. Even Sheffield, who lives abroad, didn''t notice. After all, Xue Ke only committed suicide in fear of crime, which would have a great impact. The Huangfu family did not dare to disclose the cause of her death. They could only say that she died of sudden illness. "Wow... Wow... Wow..." in the cold villa, from time to time came bursts of crying. Huang Fuchen covered his ears impatiently: "enough! Enough! I''m so bored. Don''t make him cry any more! " Unexpectedly, the cry of the child grew louder and louder because of his roar. Standing on one side, Yefei Yali frowned discontentedly: "Chen Er, what are you doing? You''re scared, don''t you know? " "Ma! Can you leave with Dingding in your arms? I want to be alone "What''s your attitude, Chen er?" Yefei Ya Li squints her eyes: "is it because of Ke Wei''s death that you are going to be depressed from now on?" "Oh, what you said is so light!" Huang Fuchen''s smile was full of sarcasm: "Mom, don''t think I don''t know. From the moment I married Ke Wei, you don''t like her and make things difficult for her. You will not be sad when she dies. But I''m sad!!!! I saw that group of people forced to death, but I could do nothing. I begged my father like that, but he didn''t even care. I won''t make them feel better! " "What are you talking about?" Yefei Yali hands the tripod in her arms to the servants, and signals them to leave¡° Chen''er, I don''t care how you deal with them, but you remember that Yang Rong is your father! I''ll be rude to you if you''re saying such a damn thing! " "Oh, Huangfu Yangrong is my father?"??? Ha ha ha... Has he ever made a son of me? " Huangfuchen stood up coldly from his position: "the position of commander should have been inherited by my eldest son, but he damned to say that who will inherit the position of the eldest grandson of Huangfu family?" "He knew that Huangfu Ming''s mutiny was against me, but did he say anything? He didn''t even blame Huangfu Ming! " "When I fled abroad and stayed for so many years, did he ask me whether I was alive or dead? Qing''er has also gone abroad. Has he asked about her situation abroad? " "Mom... You don''t really think that Huangfu Yangrong loves our brother and sister very much, does he?" Looking at Huang Fu Chen Yang''s sarcastic smile on his face, Yefei Ya Li clenched her fist with no expression: "Chen Er, don''t think about it, give me a good rest!" "Mom!" Huangfuchen stepped forward and grabbed Yefei Yali, who was intending to leave: "in fact, you know that what my father has always loved is Huanyin Lingjia. He even loves you more than his mother, Huangfu Yue!" Sharp voice like a merciless blade in cutting night Fei Ya Li''s heart, she implied the bitterness of the heart, coldly turned his head: "your father, love is me!"¡° Oh... Mom, don''t deceive yourself. You know, in the hospital yesterday, he also mentioned huangfuyue''s mother, saying that huangfuyue''s mother died early, and huangfuyue can still grow up healthily. "¡° What about that woman? "¡° "Not so much..." Huang Fu Chen laughed disdainfully, and then said darkly: "but the sad eyes that his father showed when he mentioned Huang Fu Yue''s mother were no doubt not exposed. He never forgot that woman. Yes, of course!! Up to now, there are still photos of Huan Yin Ling Jia and Huang Fu Yue''s mother in my father''s study, which is enough to witness... "Enough A fierce roar stopped Huang Fu Chen''s words: "Chen Er, what''s your intention when you say this?"¡° I want mom to help me! I want to avenge for... " After that, Huang Fu Chen''s eyes suddenly crossed a sharp edge... A week later. The incense in the ancestral hall of Huangfu''s family is full of fragrance, and everyone''s face is extremely serious. Huangfu Yangrong bowed to all the holy places in the ancestral hall with three sticks of incense in his hand: "all the ancestors of Huangfu''s family, Yangrong has always felt ashamed of our Huangfu''s family. Until now, he has the first grandson of Huangfu''s family, Huangfu Yichen. However... "After a pause, he said with a smile:" in fact, as early as four years ago, the real eldest grandson of our Huangfu family was born, and now they are all four years old. " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 559 "Today, I brought two grandsons and one granddaughter of our Huangfu family to pay homage to all the ancestors. In addition... According to the genealogical ranking of our Huangfu family, the grandchildren should have only two names. So... "He turned around and looked at Xiao Jiu with a smile:" I named our eldest grandson of Huangfu family... Huangfu lichen! " "Xiaojiu, would you like to thank your grandfather for his good name?" Snow Wei squats down and whispers in the ear of small nine. He nodded with a smile and said in a sweet voice, "thank you, Grandpa." "Ha ha, young master Li Chen, go to see your ancestors." Housekeeper Luo handed over the incense to Xiao Jiu. He worshipped in a certain way and put incense into the censer. "As for the eldest granddaughter of our Huangfu family, I''ll call her Huangfu Ruoxi!" "Ruoxi?" Snow Wei eyes a bright, can''t help but secretly way: "really a good name, sounds clever, sensible, just in line with the cat''s character." "Thank you, grandpa!" Maomao takes the incense from housekeeper Luo and pays a visit to her ancestors in imitation of Xiaojiu. "Well, chen''er, you can also hold Yi Chen to visit your ancestors." "Yes..." Huang Fu Chen bowed to his ancestors with his ding ding ding in his arms. "Ha ha... I, Huangfu Yangrong, took over the Baihu military region at the age of 30 and retired at the age of 55. I have been in the battlefield for 25 years." "In the past 25 years, although the imperial city has not made great achievements under my guard, it has also been peaceful. I am quite pleased." "Now I''m over 60. Finally, the tiger Fu was handed over to Huangfu Ming, the second son of Huangfu''s family. He can retire with success. " In the face of the dense aura in front of him, Huangfu Yangrong narrates everything. Then he turned and looked at Huangfu Ming: "ming''er, the position of commander seems glorious, but it''s hard to do. You must remember that the personal safety of the people in our imperial city is the first thing. Remember not to destroy the foundation of our Huangfu family for one''s own selfish desire. Do you understand? " "I see, father." "Chen ER!" "What''s the matter, father?" "Since you are the eldest son of the Huangfu family, you have to look like the eldest son. In the army, you should help ming''er to defend the safety of the people in our imperial city; At home, you should also act like your elder brother and take good care of your two younger brothers. " Listening to Huangfu Yangrong''s lecture, Huangfu Chen turned his eyes with disdain and said coldly: "I know, father..." "Moon!" "Yes Li Mou stares at Huang Fu Yue''s face. Huang Fu Yang Rong walks slowly to him and pats him on the shoulder: "although you still have a younger sister, you are the youngest and the most troublesome of all men. You are stubborn and unruly in nature, but since you are in the army, you should look like a man of iron blood. Do you understand? " "Haven''t I performed well in the past two years? Father, why do you ask me again? " Huangfu Yue frowned slightly dissatisfied. Huangfu Yangrong''s face sank: "bastard, you know how to talk back." He knocked him on the head. But Huang Fu Yue had to turn her face to the other side and turned her eyes. "Month, I tell you, now your brother three, I haven''t held your grandson, you have to hurry to cheer with Xiaoxiao, you know?!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Talk? Do you know? " "I see! got it!!! I''ll cheer with Xiaoxiao! " Huang Fu Yue grinned with a smile. The angry Huangfu Yangrong wanted to beat him on the spot. "Besides, Qing''er is not here today. Ya Li, you tell Qing''er that I want her to get married immediately. It''s 24 or 5 years old. I''m so worried that I don''t have any wedding news and I don''t see her coming back "I see, sir." "Well..." at this point, Huangfu Yangrong sighed slightly, his hands cut back behind him, and looked at everyone kindly: "looking at your marriage and birth one by one, I think... I''m worthy of our ancestors. I''ve worked hard all my life, and it''s time to enjoy the happiness. I decided... "I took Xiaojiu in my left hand and Maomao in my right hand:" I''ll take Xiaojiu and Maomao to study abroad, so I''ll have a holiday for myself. " "Master?" Yefei Yali''s eyes are incredibly wide open¡° Then I...?? " "Yali, although Xuewei is in charge of the Huangfu family now, you are Xuewei''s elder after all. You have to make up your mind about what''s important in the family. Besides, Dingding is still young, but she''s the only one... You can stay and take care of Dingding for the time being." "That''s ok..." night Fei Ya Li sank a face and didn''t say a word. One side of huangfuchen can not help but condense the whisper: "the old man goes out without you, I said, the old man did not care about our mother and son?" "Shut up, Chen!" "Mom, I can tell you in advance, if the old man leaves... We can''t do anything about him!" Words fall. The night Fei Ya Li complexion Yin coagulates of clenched fist¡° Daddy, Mommy... Cat doesn''t want to go! " After ancestor worship, the cat reluctantly drags the sleeves of Xuewei and huangfuming. In fact, this decision was first proposed by Xuewei and Huangfu Yangrong a few days ago. After all, it''s time for Huangfu Yangrong to have a holiday after a lifetime of hard work. In addition, the foreign education system will be better, and now Huangfu''s family still has some unstable factors, so she decided to ask Huangfu Yangrong to take Maomao and Xiaojiu to go abroad. At first, when this proposal was issued, Huangfu ming could not accept it. He retired; Er, I reluctantly agreed that Huangfu Yangrong would take Xiaojiu, but Maomao had to stay. Xuewei knows that her husband has a female fetish. She can''t let the cat go. She almost talks about Huangfu Ming, who has been talking for three days and three nights. It was hard for him to make up his mind, but when he saw his daughter''s pathetic appearance, Huangfu Ming''s eyes were obviously full of reluctance. Seeing this, Xuewei quickly comforted her and said, "cat, it''s fun abroad. What''s more, it''s nice to have Xiao Jiu with you, isn''t it? Small nine, you say? "¡° Yes, Kitty, the most important thing is that without daddy and Mommy, we can play whatever we want¡° Huh? " Xuewei and Huangfu frown, and their faces are covered with the words "this heartless smelly boy."¡° No... cats don''t want to play. Cats have to be with daddy and Mommy! " The little guy said, said, tears on the "PATA, PATA" from the eyes fell down, to see the person is a heartache. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 560 "Cat... Cat, actually... You just went abroad with your grandfather for one year. You calculate, a year is only 365 days, and it will soon pass. You''ll see mommy and daddy soon According to bear in the heart don''t give up, snow Wei patient coax oneself this baby girl. "365 days is 8760 hours, 525600 minutes, 3153600 seconds. It takes a long time for a cat to count..." "Er..." snow Wei a Leng, eyes blankly cast to the side of Huang Fu Ming. Huangfu Ming seemed to be aware of something, and quickly asked, "cat, how much is 6789 times 7652?" ¡°51935850¡£¡± Almost without any thinking, the cat blurted out. He subconsciously looked at Xuewei. "Wait, it''s not worked out yet." Xuewei quickly presses the mobile phone in her hand. Two seconds later, she nods nervously: "yes..." "Cat... Cat, what''s 547892 times 23?" ¡°12603816.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three seconds later, Xuewei, who was constantly using her mobile calculator, nodded her head again: "it''s still right..." "What is 4598624 divided by 68536?" "60:1." "Ming... If you only take one decimal place... The answer is also right!" In a flash, the brains of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei suddenly fell into a blank. They really didn''t expect that their seemingly cute and simple daughter was a Seconds count genius!!! "It''s incredible..." Huangfu looked at the cat in front of him. "Yes..." Xue Wei nodded with approval: "cat is a genius for counting seconds, and Xiao Jiu is a computer genius. It''s amazing... " "Well?" "I forgot to tell you..." Mou Guang turned to Huangfu Ming gradually. She whispered: "the last time I broke into Huangfu Chen''s account was Xiao Jiu..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± * The crowded airport is a little sad. When Huangfu Ming and his wife sent Huangfu Yangrong and his two children to the airport, they staged a scene of father daughter parting. The cat tugged at Huangfu Ming''s neck and refused to let go. As for Huangfu Ming, perhaps because of the large number of people, he didn''t show his sadness. But... Xuewei''s eyes flashed tears when she saw him several times. With great effort, Huangfu Yangrong almost coaxed and cheated him, and then he took the cat on the plane. "Grandfather... Grandfather... Didn''t you say that mommy and Daddy would come soon? Why haven''t they come yet? " Sitting on the gorgeous private plane, the little guy asked Huangfu Yangrong helplessly. It''s the cat he lied to. How can Xuewei and huangfuming really follow¡° Wait, wait, wait. Maybe your daddy and Mommy will come soon. " "No!! Don''t wait, Kitty. Kitty is going to find daddy and Mommy. " Then the cat will stand up. Huangfu Yangrong see this, quickly pressed her down: "the cat is not good, isn''t it?"?!! Isn''t it good to be with your grandfather? " "OK... But..." the cat bit the corner of her lip in embarrassment. "But what?" "But... Grandfather to the cat..." the words didn''t go on, and she pouted her mouth wrongly. But Huangfu Yangrong already knew what the cat was going to say. In retrospect, since the two little guys came back to their ancestors, he has always been very enthusiastic about Xiao Jiu, but he has not paid any attention to it. He didn''t think the kid would understand that. I didn''t expect "Kitty, Grandpa, I really like kitty. It''s just... It''s just... Grandpa doesn''t know how to treat Kitty." Huangfu Ming was right. The reason why Huangfu Yangrong is not so good to Maomao as to Xiaojiu is that he doesn''t know how to get along with the little girl. "Don''t worry, Kitty. My grandfather will read more books in the future to see how other grandfathers get along with their granddaughters, OK?" "Well..." the little guy nodded with a sweet smile. Huangfu Yangrong can''t help caressing the back of her head. "Tut, it''s strange that the little nine went to the toilet. Why haven''t they come back yet?" He drank and looked anxiously at the time. I saw that the plane was leaving in two minutes. Counting up, Xiaojiu has been to the bathroom for 20 minutes¡° Maomao, you are waiting for your grandfather here. He will go and bring Xiaojiu back quickly. " "Good..." The moment he got up, Huangfu Yangrong felt that his brain was heavy. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" "No... grandpa''s ok..." he shook his head with a smile, but just walked two steps, then "plop" fainted on the ground. "Grandfather, grandfather?" Seeing this, the cat ran to the side of Huangfu Yangrong''s body and kept shaking his body. But I didn''t notice the shadow approaching behind her!!! The next second... "Well..." small mouth, covered by the handkerchief covered with ether. After a while, cat''s eyes closed and she fainted too. In the cold villa, Xuewei is sitting on the sofa and is in a daze. Ear, as if from time to time will come the sound of two children fighting. Looking back a week ago, Maomao and Xiaojiu were chasing me in this living room; Cats are boring, especially tired of dad. As long as Huangfu Ming comes home, cats can ignore anyone and pester him when he dies; Small nine independence, always a person with their own play, but the child''s heart is very deep, is a little guy¡° Are you not used to it? " Huang Fu Ming''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Xuewei nodded with a smile. Huangfuming sat beside her slowly and put her in his arms¡° It''s OK. Maomao and Xiaojiu will be back to us soon. "¡° Yes... "With a faint smile, she raised her head, looked at Huangfu Ming''s handsome face, and mischievously pointed his nose:" are you more unaccustomed? " Huangfu said in silence. It doesn''t matter if he says the two kids are gone? How is that possible? Cats have always been his lifeblood; This small nine not easy to be able to be honest with him, but so soon left, his heart don''t mention much empty¡° Think about it. Now that we are the only two left at home, can I do whatever I want? " Looking at Huangfu Ming''s bad smile on her face, Xuewei blushes and droops her head nervously: "you, what do you want to do?"¡° Of course, it''s to make up for what you owe me this week! " With that, Huangfu Ming turns Xuexue Wei''s body and overwhelms her on the sofa!! Chapter 561 In the past, when cats were around, their "good things" would be disturbed from time to time. This week, Xiaojiu came back, and they didn''t dare to do that kind of thing. Now the two children are gone Huangfu Ming was able to liberate himself. "Ming... Now it''s in the living room in broad daylight. Can you come back to the bedroom?" Snow Wei is coy of hang a head, not live of wriggle own body. How can Huangfu manage so much¡° What are you afraid of? We are the only ones in the house, and no one will disturb us! " The soft lips fell on her white neck. Just for a moment, Xuewei''s breathing became heavy: "you, you really hate..." she resisted twice, but her body temperature was more and more hot. The dense kisses all the way down her body "Hum..." Xuewei''s eyes are as silky as silk, her spirit is as free as a cat, and her body is as sexy as a cat. Huangfu Ming felt that his lower abdomen was more and more tense¡° You grinding goblin I can''t bear it. He quickly takes off his clothes and waits for the attack "Mommy..." "Ming!! Wait a minute! " Snow Wei heart a tight, that intoxicated look immediately cold down: "do you hear someone call me Mommy?" "No way! At this time, Xiaojiu and Maomao are flying in the morning. You must be hallucinating. Come on, I can''t help it Huangfu''s pressure is on Xuewei''s body. "Mommy Another weak call, Xuewei stops Huangfu Ming again: "Ming, it''s like someone is calling me Mommy, and... It''s like Xiaojiu''s voice!" "Mommy!! Open the door now! " "Listen, Ming Xuewei points to the outside of the house. Huangfuming quickly lowered the jade fire in his heart and listened to the movement outside the room "Mommy! Daddy! Open the door! " "It''s really Xiao Jiu''s voice!" He didn''t care so much. Huang fuming put on his trousers and ran out. Xuewei also hurriedly arranges her clothes in the living room. The door of the villa opens "Daddy, what are you doing? Why did it take so long to open the door? " Small nine carry a schoolbag, swagger came in. Huangfu Ming followed him closely: "Xiaojiu, didn''t you go abroad with your grandfather? How... " "Oh... Don''t worry. I''ve got my grandfather and cat on the plane safely." With that, the little guy sat down on the sofa, picked up a cup full of water and began to drink "Gudong, Gudong.". Huangfuming and Xuewei look at each other. "Little nine! Daddy was just asking you why you didn''t go with cat and grandfather, not whether you put cat and grandfather on the plane Xuewei knows her son too well. What Xiaojiu is good at is to cut off the topic. If he doesn''t ask directly, he can keep Taiji with you. "Er... They didn''t say they would go abroad with my grandfather!" Small nine one face naive blinked big eyes. This can provoke the snow Wei is even more angry: "then I ask you, did you come back to say hello to grandfather?" "Yes." "So grandfather let you back?" "Yes." Small nine put down the cup in the hand, a take-off, then jumped from the sofa to the ground: "Daddy, Mommy, people are very tired, can go back to rest." Seeing the angel like little guy in front of him, Huangfu Ming exchanged a look with Xuewei again. Think about it. The person in charge of Huangfu Yangrong, even if he didn''t take away Xiaojiu, should say hello to them in advance and ask them to meet Xiaojiu at the airport. How can he let Xiaojiu come back alone?! Huang Fu Ming rushed to Xiao Jiu with a lunge, squatted down, and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Jiu, I asked you, did you say hello to your grandfather? Did you say that you are not going abroad, or did you say that you are going to the toilet?" "..." Xiaojiu was surprised, and his big watery eyes were immediately full of tension: "I... I told... I told my grandfather... To go to the toilet..." the voice became smaller and smaller. "Damn it!" He knew that the most skillful move of this cunning child was to fool around. If the adults didn''t ask clearly, they would be fooled by this child¡° Xiao Jiu, tell Daddy how did you come back? " "I... I told my grandfather to go to the toilet, and then... My grandfather sent two servants to accompany me... To go together." "After that?" "Later... Later, I arranged for mummy''s disciples to meet me in the bathroom early. The two men were also knocked out by mummy''s disciples, and they sent me back to my home... "Xiaojiu buried his head in front of his chest, pouting his mouth, and didn''t dare to look at anyone. Huangfu''s fierce eyes flashed and looked at Xuewei reproachfully¡° It''s no use staring at me like that. I didn''t know that little nine moved my people! " Since Xuewei developed her own disciples, Xiaojiu has been able to make good use of them and constantly instruct her people to work. Over time, those people seem to be possessed and obey Xiaojiu''s words¡° Xiaojiu, do you know that you will make your grandfather die of anxiety like this Huangfuming was gasping for breath. Small nine murmured bit lip corner: "wait... Wait for the plane to land, you are telling grandfather I go home, not OK?"¡° Well, what you said is light and easy! " Huangfu stood up without expression. Xuewei hastened to the front: "Ming, what should I do now? It''s estimated that my father will be very worried all the way. " He also knew that it would be so, especially the old man liked little nine so much¡° It''s OK. I''ll inform the people in the army and contact my father by satellite phone. "¡° Well Huangfuming ran to one side to make a phone call. Xuewei stares at the little thing in front of her¡° Mom... Mom, can someone... Go back to their room? "¡° You stinky boy, your idea is getting bigger and bigger! " Small hand, hard to grasp the little guy''s ear. The little nine in pain cried out: "Mommy, it hurts so much."¡° You deserve it Release the hand, snow Wei hands fork waist, attached, sarcastic way: "you said it, no Mommy, daddy''s control, you can enjoy playing, how to run back?"? I don''t want to go abroad with my grandfather¡° I... I''m not afraid that no one will take care of you and Daddy... "The little guy blushed and hung his head in shame.!! Chapter 562 Xuewei is angry and funny. She said that the son of her family was born to be a master of right and wrong. He didn''t want to leave daddy and Mommy. He didn''t show any performance at all. He cheated other people''s cats into getting on the plane, but he came back. What a cunning! "What?!" Suddenly, Huang Fu Ming''s voice on the phone increased by several decibels. "What happened, Ming?" Xuewei rushes over anxiously. He put down the phone with a frozen face: "people in the army have contacted the captain by satellite phone, but the captain said that... Two minutes before the plane took off, my father and cat were hijacked by...!" "Hijacked?!! Then why didn''t the captain inform us the first time? " Snow Wei doesn''t understand of ask end. Huangfu winced: "I think that group of kidnappers in order to delay the kidnapping time, so forced the captain to start the plane step by step." "Damn it!!! Who is so bold as to kidnap dad The body is weak to sit on the sofa, snow Wei is helpless to start to stay * On the other side "Bang, bang, Bang..." In the bumpy truck, Huangfu Yangrong opened his eyes and looked around the dark cargo box. His eyes finally fixed on the petite body beside him. "Mmm... MMM!!" With his mouth blocked and his hands tied, he could only use his own body to support the cat who could not fall on the ground. Not for a moment... "Hum..." the cat gave a weak hum. Huangfu Yangrong was relieved. The fact that the cat can still make a sound proves that she hasn''t "Well..." continued to arch the little guy''s body. She opened her eyes and rubbed them powerlessly: "Yeh..." As soon as he uttered a word, Huang Fu Yang Rong shook his head at the cat and motioned to her to tear off the things that were blocking his mouth. The little guy pulled off the tape sealed on Huangfu Yangrong''s mouth. "Don''t be afraid, cat." Finally, he could speak. He quickly soothed the little guy in a low voice. The cat shook her head: "cats are not afraid." "Well, good boy. You try to see if you can untie the rope tied to my grandfather''s hand, OK "Coat..." Huangfu Yangrong turned his back, and the cat squatted behind him, trying to untie the hemp rope tied to his hand. Why "Grandfather... The cat can''t open it. What should I do?" "Don''t worry, cat. See if there''s anything around that can separate the rope "Coat..." with the light coming from the gap, the little guy looked for it carefully¡° Grandfather, is this OK? " Little hand, raised a broken tile. Huangfu Yangrong nodded in a hurry. With this tool, Maomao finally cut the hemp rope tied to Huangfu Yangrong''s hand¡° It''s on, Grandpa "Good boy, good boy." Sharp stand up, he leaned against the only bright gap to peep out. We can see that the outside is covered with snow and ice, and large areas of abandoned farmland are connected with mountains not far away. Huangfu Yangrong pondered for a moment. Now he can be sure of two things. 1¡¢ He and cat should be in the loading dump truck. 2¡¢ From the outside geographical environment, it can be inferred that the direction of the car is to the junction of the imperial city and Fengdu. You know, Fengdu is the territory under the jurisdiction of Zhuque military region. What do these people do when they kidnap them? I''m thinking about it. "Grandfather... The cat is so cold..." the little guy leaned against Huangfu Yangrong. He turned around, leaned on the iron wall, quickly took off his coat and put it on the little guy: "will it be better, cat?" The little guy shook his head and handed his coat back to Huangfu Yangrong: "cat, No. Grandfather gave the clothes to the cat, and he was going to be cold. " "Ha ha..." Huang Fu Yang''s Rong Hui Xin smiles. He likes this sensible granddaughter from the bottom of his heart. Think about it, his three sons may not be as sensible as cat¡° Cat cat, grandfather is not cold. Put on your clothes quickly. " "Really?" "Really." "Coat... If grandfather is cold, he will tell the cat, and the cat will take off his clothes for grandfather to wear." Then the little guy put on Huangfu Yangrong''s coat and leaned on his arms. "Grandfather..." "Well?" "Why are we here?" "Oh..." Huangfu Yangrong didn''t know how to answer his granddaughter''s question. He caressed the little guy''s head thoughtfully: "maybe someone is playing a prank." "Oh..." the carriage suddenly became silent, but Huangfu Yangrong''s expression was extremely dignified. For the unknown destination, for the unknown enemy, he did not know what to do. He lived to this age. If he had any problems, it would be all right. But if something happened to his granddaughter, he really didn''t know how to explain to Huang Fu Ming and his wife! gradual. The car slowed down after driving for two hours. Huangfu Yangrong''s heart is tight: "cat, cat!"¡° What''s the matter, grandfather? "¡° After a while, no matter what happens, you have to stay with your grandfather, you know? "¡° Well, I know... "If grandfather told you to run, you don''t care about anything, just run forward! Do you understand? "¡° Good... "What might go wrong? Huangfu Yangrong''s face sank and threatened:" cats must listen to grandfather''s words! " Seeing his fierce appearance, the cat curled up and nodded: "Oh..." the car finally stopped and got off. At the same time, the container that closed Huangfu Yangrong and Maomao also opened¡° Head, the old and the young are awake! " The man who opened the door looked at the man behind him with a smile. Huangfu Yang Rong Leng narrowed his eyes and stared at the clothes they were wearing: "are you from... Zhuque military region?" Don''t look at the back of the badge, just see the red uniform, he can recognize each other''s military region¡° Ha, old commander Huangfu is impolite. Please don''t blame us for inviting you here in this way. " 4¡¢ Five men jumped into the car. Cat timidly hid behind Huangfu Yangrong: "grandfather..." "don''t be afraid, cat!! What''s your purpose? "¡° Old commander, you will know in a moment. Please follow us Then several men escorted Huangfu Yangrong and Maomao out of the car. This book was first published in shuanwang!! Chapter 563 Looking around, we can see the White Mountains in front of us and the boundless sea beside them. Huangfu Yangrong recognized at a glance that this was the junction of Fengdu and Huangcheng, and the opposite of the mountain and sea was Fengdu --- the territory of Zhuque military region! All the way to the mountains. Soon they were taken to a secluded wooden house. "Old commander, please have a rest first." The man who takes the lead greets Huangfu, and Yangrong sits down, while the cat plunges into his arms nervously. Huangfuyang rongmo silently looked around the environment. It is reasonable to say that if these people want to take them to Fengdu, they should go to the right direction of the wharf. How can they come to the wooden house in the mountains?! I''m thinking about it. Mou Guang inadvertently looked at the transparent glass door. Through the refraction of the glass door, Huangfu Yangrong clearly saw that behind him, two soldiers of the Zhuque military region slowly... Slowly... Raised their sharp knives and cut at their heads. With a flash of fierce eyes, he turned his head vigorously and grasped the wrists of the two soldiers steadily. At the same time At the same time, the rest of the soldiers took out their long knives: "hum, Huangfu Yangrong, it''s useless for you to resist. Today is your burial place!" Let''s go. The cat hugged Huangfu Yangrong''s thigh in panic. With the approaching of those people, his bright eyes kept looking at their clothes, when they fixed their eyes on the military shoes they were wearing. Huangfu Yangrong''s Li Mou was suddenly surprised: "you... You are not from Zhuque military region, but!! It''s my soldier in the white tiger military region! " The pace of the front line was still, and the seven or eight soldiers could not help being slightly stunned. They did not know where their identities were exposed. "Well, old man, I didn''t expect that your eyes were so poisonous that you could see through our identities. Then... We can''t keep you any more! " A seeming leader squinted coldly, waved his Sabre and chopped at Huangfu Yangrong. "Don''t..." the cat was scared and quickly closed her eyes. "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is OK!" Huangfu Yangrong quickly catches the man''s attack. Then he pushes him away and holds the cat in his arms. The atmosphere between the two sides became a little stalemate, and Huangfu Yangrong moved slowly to the door. The soldiers with swords exchanged a look at each other and attacked Huangfu Yangrong "Grandfather..." the cat''s face was tight, and her hands were shaking slightly. Seeing this, he said with a smile: "cat, don''t be afraid. Just close your eyes and hold your grandfather tightly." "Good..." with a little cry in her tender voice, cat closed her eyes according to Huangfu Yangrong''s order. Next second He lifted a stool with his feet and kicked it hard The stool flew to the seven or eight people opposite. Those people didn''t neglect anything. They dodged the flying chair and slashed at Huangfu Yangrong. Sword light and sword shadow, blood dance crazy sand. The sound of "Ping Ping Ping" in this small wooden house is terrifying. A couple of rounds. The soldiers, holding sharp knives, couldn''t help laughing: "they are the grandsons of the ever victorious general. They are all over 60 years old. They can still carry the attacks of several of us. They are really immortal!" What they call "ever victorious general" is Huangfu Yangrong''s grandfather. That is, before the four countries split, the last leader of the white tiger military region! To be sure, Huangfu Yangrong''s grandfather has never been defeated, and he is the only ever victorious general in history. When his name is mentioned, there is no one who does not respect him. "Oh, I didn''t expect you little bastards to know my grandfather''s name. In that case, I''ll send you to see him!" After that, Huangfu Yangrong made a good plan to sweep the hall. The soldiers just dodged a little, and then they easily dodged away¡° Ha ha ha, smelly old man, we just want to give you some face to say that. Do you really think you''re nearly 70 years old and can beat us? " Looking at the ironic smiling faces, Huangfu Yangrong''s face was very ugly. Sweat, has wet his clothes, the breath of breathing is all proof of his physical strength in a sharp decline, I''m afraid he is also in support of a few more rounds will not survive! Thinking about it, Huangfu Yangrong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a sneer, "haven''t you ever heard that Jiang is old and spicy? If you want to fight or not, it will be clear in a moment! " A beautiful turn, he waved his fist and attacked one of them. The man picked up the knife and cut him in the arm. "Well..." with a dull roar, the blood suddenly gushed out. Cat quickly opened her eyes: "grandfather?"?? Don''t bully my grandfather, don''t bully my grandfather! " Angry glaring at the arrow pull out of several people. Several soldiers frowned with disdain: "that child is really annoying, solve her first."¡° Yes Then, their goal turned to cats. Huangfu Yangrong obviously felt that it was more and more difficult for him to resist the attack of those people. In addition, he had to constantly protect the cat, which made it easier to be distracted. Li Mou quickly threw to the position of the door. He seized a wonderful opportunity and threw the cat out of the room¡° "Grandfather!" Cat fell heavily outside the house and looked at Huangfu Yangrong at the door¡° Cat, run¡° Grandfather... "" run, do you hear me, don''t you listen to my grandfather''s words...! " A soldier put it on Huangfu Yangrong''s back. He snorted bitterly. His hands were numb. He grasped the doorframe and didn''t let go. Cat see this, also ignore the pain on the body, a rush to the door: "grandfather does not go, cat does not go!"¡° You silly girl! " What should he say about this granddaughter? Is she too simple? Or too kind? He is a bad old man. He has lived to his 60s. He has lived enough, but cat is only a few years old. She has a lot of future and a lot of life. How can she die with him? The hand holding the door frame is more and more imprisoned. Seeing this, several soldiers behind him simply waved their knives to chop Huangfu Yangrong''s back¡° "Well..." the blood flowed down the corner of his lips. For fear of frightening the cat, Huangfu Yangrong swallowed it back abruptly: "cat, listen up, actually, my grandfather has never liked cat, and now he doesn''t like cat any more. Get out of here! Get out of here now!! Chapter 564 "My lord..." "I told you to get out of here!" The cold roar fell, and the moment Huangfu Yangrong raised his foot, he paused, but finally He put his foot on the belly of the cat and kicked her a few meters away!! With a sound of "plop", the little body falls heavily on the earth, and the cat looks painfully at Huangfu Yangrong who sticks to the door of the wooden house Maybe I''m afraid to see the sad eyes of the cat; Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that the cat will see the appearance that she is about to fall; Or maybe it''s the fear that the cat will run back again. Huang Fu Yang Rong carries the painful attack on his back and closes the wooden door with one breath. Through the crack of the wooden door, Huangfu Yangrong clearly saw the cat struggling to get up from the ground. But she didn''t leave, but still stood not far away. This stupid girl!! He treats her like this, why does she still refuse to leave?!!! Sad clenched his fist, Huangfu Yangrong''s heart is like something cut to pull like bursts of Pan pain. "Stinky old man, get out of my way!" Those soldiers who constantly attacked Huangfu Yangrong''s back were completely angry. They were like crazy and kept cutting his back with knives. Knife after knife, knife after knife. Blood flowed down Huangfu Yangrong''s mouth. He just stood at the door and watched the cat''s figure through the crack of the door, as if he had carried more than ten knives without knowing the pain. Finally. The silly cat waiting at the door turned around. Huang Fu Yang Rong was relieved: "cat, my grandfather really likes you, but he doesn''t know how to take care of the girl." "My grandfather promised you that he would read more books and learn more about how other grandfathers get along with their granddaughters. It seems that... My grandfather is going to break his promise." "However, grandfather will protect you well in heaven, and Xiao Jiu will pray to God every day, hoping that you can grow up healthily and happily..." with a sad murmur, Huang Fu Yang Rong bites his back teeth and suddenly turns around. When the soldiers with sharp knives saw the fierce eyes in Huangfu Yangrong''s eyes, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "Now... Is the time for us to really fight!" The words fall, Huang Fu Yang Rong Mao full one breath attacked to those several people in the past. But his shaky body, and gradually lax eyes all prove that he now has no ability to attack. "Ha ha ha, I''m really a stubborn smelly old man. It''s already like this, and my mouth is still so hard." One of the soldiers immediately punched. When the fist fell on Huangfu Yangrong, he fell to the ground with a plop. One after another. Another soldier went up and kicked Huangfu Yangrong a few meters away. "Puff" a mouthful of blood, poured out along the lip peak, Huangfu Yangrong eyes blurred around his body in front of several soldiers: "you... You... People pretending to be rosefinch Military Region... In the end... What''s the purpose?" "Ah... Anyway, you''re going to see Yama soon, so I''ll tell you." A man who seemed to take the lead walked slowly to Huangfu Yangrong''s body, stretched out his hand, rudely pulled him up from the ground: "you are right, we are soldiers from the white tiger military region, but... We only obey one person!" The man coldly narrowed his eyes and said: "as long as you die, everyone will think that you were assassinated by the Zhuque military region. At that time, the Xuanwu military region will unconditionally support our master and lead the white tiger military region to avenge you. When the Zhuque military region is wiped out, we can attack the Qinglong military region on a large scale. Finally... We annexed the basaltic military region. Then, our master can easily unify the four countries! " What a gorgeous idea; What a perfect setting. By taking advantage of Huangfu Yangrong''s death to frame the Zhuque military region and annihilate other military regions one by one, the four countries were unified? But "Your master?" Huangfu Yang Rong Li''s eyes flashed, and his black and white eyes were filled with blood: "Huangfu Chen, or... Yefei elegant!" Silence. The few people did not say a word of a smirk. It can be seen that today''s killers are the people sent by his wife and children! "Ha ha ha..." bursts of laughter fell. A few killers puzzled frowned: "what are you laughing at?" "I really didn''t expect that I, Huangfu Yangrong, had lived all my life. When I arrived, I would die in the hands of my son and wife!" The truth sounds so cruel. What in the world is more cruel than being persecuted by the people closest to you? Huangfu Yangrong clenched his fist indignantly, and his bloodshot eyes swept all the people coldly: "you tell Huangfu Chen that the reason why I didn''t want him to be a commander is because I already knew that he was in collusion with the people of Xuanwu military region. It''s good to have the ambition of unifying the four countries, but don''t be used by others in the end! " Huangfu Yangrong was ambitious all his life, but it was difficult to achieve. He had to place his wish on his three sons. As the eldest son, huangfuchen had the power to directly inherit the white tiger amulet. He really wanted to entrust the white tiger military region and the amulet to huangfuchen. However... With the passage of time, Huangfu Ming''s ability was significantly higher than that of Huangfu Chen. I don''t know how many times. In addition, Huangfu Chen colluded with Xuanwu military region, so he didn''t feel at ease to ask his eldest son to manage Baihu military region. You know, all the people in Xuanwu military region, from yefeiling''s grandfather to yefeiling''s uncle to yefeiling himself, are extremely treacherous and cunning. How could they be used by huangfuchen? They are just making use of huangfuchen! Huang Fuchen, who was focused on his own interests, was too obsessed with power and didn''t see the conspiracy of those people at all. But... Huangfu is different! He can abandon his personal interests and focus on the people guarding the imperial city. Even if you want to unify the four countries, you should rely on your own strength and not be associated with others. This is the most wise choice for a monarch¡° You are telling Huang Fuchen that his ability is not as good as that of ming''er. Tell him not to dream of unifying the four kingdoms in the spring and Autumn period, and give ming''er the position of commander honestly. Only in this way can we ensure that the white tiger military region will never be inferior to others! " Words fall... Huangfu Yangrong''s sharp eyes flash, coldly snatch a sharp knife from the enemy''s hand¡° Do you still want to resist? " Those soldiers were on guard and surrounded Huangfu Yangrong.!! Chapter 565 He closed his eyes in silence "Cat... Now you are the only one who knows the truth. You must live and tell your father that these people are from the white tiger military region." "Ming''er, you must not fall into the trap of huangfuchen and Xuanwu military region!" As the broken murmur fell, Huangfu Yangrong slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sparkling sharp knife in his hand, and growled: "I have been in the battlefield for more than 20 years, and the enemy has never killed me. How can I easily die in your hands? I Huangfu Yangrong can only... Die in!!! On the battlefield Sensitive waved the long knife in the hand, that sharp blade instantly cut throat. The soldiers around could not help but gasp. See only, Huang Fu Yang Rong hand Wu that bloody throat, step by step a difficult to a chair. When he sat down, the sharp knife in his hand poked back on the ground long time. "Dead?" A few soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, staring at Huangfu Yangrong, who was sitting in his seat with wide open eyes. One of the soldiers came forward and ran his fingers through his nose. After confirming that he had no breath, the soldier could not help laughing sarcastically: "this huangfuyang Rongguo is really a stubborn old man. He even chose to die in this way." He was just about to push Huangfu Yangrong down from his chair "Respect the dead!" The man who seemed to take the lead coldly opened his mouth and looked straight at Huangfu Yangrong, who was indomitable and dignified until he died. He took off his cap without expression. Perhaps out of endless admiration, the man made a solemn salute to Huangfu Yangrong. "OK, it''s all set up." Several men tore off the cloth of their military uniform and scattered it on the ground. Then they made an "OK" gesture to the man who took the lead. "Head, what about the little girl?" "She just heard that we are from the white tiger military region. We must get rid of her!" "Yes In the cabin filled with a strong smell of blood, with the group of killers leaving, only the traces of fighting and the fragments of rosefinch military uniform deliberately pulled down were left. Huangfu Yangrong, who stood in awe, was still sitting on the chair, and his dignified appearance had no deviation from that when he was the commander of the army. It''s still so dignified and full of backbone, but The open eyes of the eldest brother make people really can''t understand what the sadness implied in his eyes indicates. He knew that it was his eldest son who killed him, but he didn''t complain before he died. Why did his own son do such a thing? He didn''t show any sadness, but he died in the hands of his own son. This is the old soldier who is stubborn and desperate for face. Even if he is sad, he doesn''t speak. Even if he is lost, he doesn''t speak. Only relying on the style of their own soldiers survived to the last moment. However The tears accompanied by the blood have confirmed What a pain he felt before he died!!! * "Kitty, listen up. In fact, my grandfather has never liked Kitty. Now he doesn''t like kitty any more. Get out of here! Get out of here now! " "Yeh..." "I told you to get out of here!" Walking in the rugged path, the side is endless rock cliffs, on the other side is nowhere to escape the mountains. The cat is walking forward with the purpose of walking, and the reproach of Huangfu Yangrong is echoing in her ears. "My grandfather said he likes cats. Why does he say he doesn''t like cats?" She did not understand the crooked head, the luster in the eyes looks so sad. Hang your head, pout your mouth and move on. "Maybe it''s the cat who did something wrong that makes my grandfather dislike cats..." Walking, walking, she is more and more uneasy. "No way!" Even if grandpa doesn''t like cats, cats shouldn''t leave him alone. Those bad guys will bully him Whispering to herself, she turned and was about to return to the cabin. Can just walk not two steps, a burst of noisy footsteps in this rugged path appears particularly clear. The cat was so scared that she quickly looked for a hiding place. Eyes fixed in a piece of grass at the foot of the mountain, she squatted in nervously. "Hoo... Hoo..." several soldiers who came after the cat stopped not far from the hiding place. "Head, where can a little girl go? According to her footprints, she did run in this direction, but there was a cliff in front of her. Did she... Fall down? " Thinking carefully about the soldier''s words, the man who took the lead looked at the bottomless mountain stream: "well... Maybe..." Yu Guang looked around unintentionally. "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua¡° "Head?" A soldier subconsciously pointed to the cat exposed to weeds¡° Shh... "The leading man waved his head. The soldier nodded knowingly and crept towards the cat. Her body, which was hiding in the weeds, was shaking, and her small hands were holding her head nervously. The next second... The soldier quickly grabbed the cat''s neck, Leng is a lift from the weeds¡° Hey, hey, kid, we found you! "¡° Help... Help! Help! "Grandfather!" The cat shakes its body uneasily and screams at its neck. Several soldiers couldn''t help laughing: "little friend, you don''t have to call your grandfather, your grandfather won''t come to save you. He''s... Dead! "¡° Dead? " Cat can''t fully understand the meaning of this word for a moment. However, she heard Mommy say that if a person dies, he doesn''t exist in this world. He goes to another world¡° Yes... You killed grandfather!! You bad guys! " Tears from his eyes, the little guy took a full breath, stretched out his foot, and put it on the man who caught him¡° Well... Damn little thing The man took a breath of cold air and subconsciously released his hand. Taking this opportunity, she turned around and ran¡° Don''t tell her to run away¡° Yes! "¡® Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo. She could not care about the terrible abyss beside her. She only knew that she could not be caught by these people. Running ahead of the road more narrow, as long as a little inattentive will fall into that bottomless abyss.!! Chapter 566 "Kid, don''t run any more. Be careful if you fall down. You''ll be smashed into mud." Several chasing killers have arrived behind the cat. She turned her head and looked at the villains who were approaching her¡° You, you don''t... don''t come here... " "Then don''t run away. Come to my uncle. Good... "A few killers want to deceive the cat. She stood still and shook her head at a loss. "You are not good. When Uncle catches you, you will be sure!! Smash your ass! " Then a man ran to the cat. "Don''t..." scared her back several steps. In this moment, the cat stepped on the air "Ah The whole person fell into the abyss * On the other side "Tu Tu Tu..." the helicopter hovered in the blue sky and followed the route where Huangfu Yangrong and Maomao might be kidnapped. Almost two hours ago, when Huangfu Ming learned that his father and daughter had been kidnapped, he ordered Xuewei to inform everyone in Huangfu''s family, and he was responsible for directing and tracking the whereabouts of the two. After calling out all the monitoring heads of the airport, Huangfu Ming confirmed the route of the gangster with his extraordinary insight. When the plane arrives at the junction of Phoenix and Huanghe "Commander Huangfu, general Xue, the front is Fengdu''s field. We The driver asked suspiciously. Huangfu ordered coldly: "prepare to find a place to land." "Yes Two helicopters landed on the landing platform near the mountain. Huangfuyue, who was riding in the helicopter behind, quickly ran forward: "Ming, are you sure those kidnappers brought my father here?" He did not dare to have a 100% guarantee. But From the monitoring head, the car that hijacked Huangfu Yangrong and Maomao disappeared after getting off Huangfeng expressway. That is to say, they either came here or went to the nearby villages, so they could only send people to check a little. "Lieutenant General Wu, you immediately send ten teams to investigate the no man''s land and villages nearby." "Yes At the end of the order, Huang fuming''s deputy general assigned Xuewei and others a radio transceiver. Later, huangfuming and Xuewei organized a search team to inspect the desolate mountain. After about three hours, it was getting dark, and everyone''s mood became more and more anxious. "So far, Xiaoxiao hasn''t received a call from the kidnappers. What''s their purpose?" Huangfu moon sent Xiaoli to stay at Huangfu''s house, waiting to be met. So far, I haven''t received any news from Li Xiaoxiao. Huangfu Ming, as if he had not heard his question, went on in silence. Xuewei, who is beside her, is obviously aware that huangfuming''s eyes are full of fear¡° Ming, are they already The husky voice trembled slightly. Huangfu Ming snapped at her guess: "don''t talk nonsense!" She also wishes she was talking nonsense. But Looking back, when did he ever show such a look of fear? I''m afraid he must have a premonition in his heart that something will show such a sight! "All teams, all teams, I''m the leader of the third team. Now my team is at east longitude 25 ¡ã¡¢ 43 n ¡ã£¬ Found the gangster''s car. " "All teams, all teams, I''m the leader of the third team. Now my team is at east longitude 25 ¡ã¡¢ 43 n ¡ã£¬ Found the gangster''s car. " The radio receiver kept repeating this sentence. Huangfuming and others received the location and immediately ran to the target. Through a dense forest, it took about 20 minutes for them to reach the place where the gangster abandoned their vehicles. "Commander Huangfu, general Xue, general Huangfu..." all the members of the third detachment respectfully saluted Huangfu Ming and others. Huangfuyue and Xuewei rush into the truck, searching for clues. And Huangfu Ming was still looking around. "Ming, here is the cut hemp rope!" Xuewei quickly jumps out of the truck, only to find that Huangfu Ming doesn''t seem to be listening to what she''s saying¡° Ming, what are you looking at? " "Come with me!" He could not help but run towards the mountain. The rest of the people dare not have any neglect with the past. On the dark mountain road, he couldn''t see his fingers. He used a flashlight to stare at every shallow footprints on the ground. After such a long time, those footprints have been diluted, most people can not see any footprints, only Huangfu Ming! Only with years of experience can he find out the truth from that weak clue. All the way to the cottage in the mountains¡° It''s in there The footstep is still. Huangfu stares at the dark wooden house from a distance. When the leader of the third unit was about to give orders to encircle the wooden house... "There was no one inside! Only... My father! " The cold voice of Huangfu Ming had a slight tremor. See him like this, snow Wei''s body beat to start to quiver more and more¡° Second brother, how do you know? "¡° Although the footprints are very shallow, I''m sure the other party should be eight people. After they brought their father and cat here, cat and they left the cabin again. "¡° Is the cat gone Xuewei gasped restlessly. Huangfu calmed down and said coldly, "you guys go along the East Road to find my daughter. Remember, if you have any clues, please contact me at the first time."¡° Yes! Commander Huangfu. "¡° You guys, go to the border guards nearby and ask them if they have found anything! "¡° Yes! Commander Huangfu. " Huangfu moved his hands in an orderly way, but he didn''t see him. He proposed to enter the wooden house. Huangfu moon on one side could not bear it. He ran to the wooden house quickly. But at the moment when he unscrewed the door... The flashlight of strong light was shining on the standing body of Huangfu Yangrong. In a flash, Huang Fuyue felt that her throat was blocked by something, and she could not make a sound at all. face about. Full of sad eyes, he looked directly at Huangfu Ming not far away. Huangfu, who seemed to have expected the result, sobbed and slowly lowered his head. However, Xuewei, who doesn''t know about it, sees that there is something wrong with the two people''s expressions and rushes over with a flashlight. This novel comes from reading Chapter 567 "Dad... Dad!!" The broken roar cuts through the cold night, and the lonely mountain forest is filled with strong sadness Several soldiers were responsible for searching the evidence at the scene. Huangfu Ming, who had never entered the wooden house, finally took that heavy step after a long time. Standing in front of the body of Huangfu Yangrong, he did not say a word. Ear seems to still vaguely reverberate, in today''s ancestor worship when the father''s severe instructions. "Ming''er, the position of commander seems glorious, but it''s hard to do. You must remember that the personal safety of the people in our imperial city is the first thing. Remember not to ruin the foundation of our Huangfu family for one''s own selfish desire. Do you understand? " He remembers! He will always remember that! The dark eyes were gradually eroded by sadness, and Huangfu took off his military cap¡® With a bang, he put on a beautiful military posture. The soldiers who were in charge of investigating the evidence around them quickly stopped their work, took off their caps one after another, and watched Huangfu Yangrong solemnly. "Salute A majestic command came down, and Huangfu gave a military salute. Everyone else raised their hands in unison. "Old commander, go all the way!" In Huangfu Ming''s mind, Huangfu Yangrong was both his father and the former leader of the white tiger military region. At this moment, he is more willing to bid farewell to Huangfu Yangrong in the way of seeing off a leader of the military region. Because, Huangfu Yangrong that parting posture, all omen a soldier, even before dying, are defending the soldier''s demeanor! The soldiers who mourned him at the scene had tears in their eyes. Three minutes later, when the ceremony was over, Huangfu Ming stepped forward slowly, took a deep breath, started to work, and slowly closed the eyes of the veteran commander "Dad Seeing the soldiers carry out the remains of Huangfu Yangrong, Xuewei chases them with tears. "Second sister-in-law, don''t do that." Huangfuyue grabs her arm and hugs her in her arms. "Wu..." tears, wet Xuewei''s eyes, she squatted on the ground powerlessly, and cried bitterly. "Second brother, go and comfort your second sister-in-law." Seeing that her consolation did not help, Huangfu moon had to place her hope on Huangfu Ming. He choked down his eyes, looked at Xuewei squatting on the ground, and shook his head in silence. "Report, commander Huangfu, we found fragments of the uniform of Zhuque military region at the scene of the crime!" A soldier came to Huangfu Ming with a bag of red cloth in his hand. He took the bag and looked at it in silence. "This is the uniform of Zhuque military region, damn it!!! It turned out that people from the Zhuque military region killed their father. Are they going to launch a national war On one side, Huangfu Yue shook her fist angrily. Huangfu Ming''s reaction is still so indifferent¡° Order the coroner to check my father''s nails carefully for the fibers of these clothes! " "Yes! Commander Huangfu "It''s over... It''s all over... What should have happened... Or happened..." Xuewei''s voice came from behind them. Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue turned their heads together. Xuewei slowly stood up from the ground and shook her head: "I really can''t change everything... Even if it''s decided by fate, I can''t defeat the truth..." "Xuewei, what are you talking about?" "This is life... Life...!" Tears cut cheek, snow Wei is like a demon like constantly repeating those words. When Huangfu Ming wants to ask more questions "Report to commander Huangfu! We search for Ling Qianjin all the way according to your order. But... In front of... Is the cliff... "Words fall. "Cat, cat? Ming, our daughter, she...!! " Xuewei''s face was even whiter than just now. Huangfu Ming forced down the sour feeling and quickly comforted him: "I didn''t see the eight people returning. Maybe they left by helicopter with the cat." "Is it true??? Ming, is that true? Maybe the cat didn''t die? She was just kidnapped, wasn''t she? " "Well, it should be." "Then... What shall we do next?" Xuewei nervously asks. Huangfu pondered for a moment, forced out a smile: "let''s go home and wait for the news." "No... I''m not going. I''m going to keep looking for the cat!" After shaking off huangfuming''s hand, Xuewei seems to be crazy and runs towards the direction that the cat leaves. "Ming, what should I do?" When Huangfu''s words were finished, Huangfu''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "escort general Xue back to Huangfu''s house now!" "Yes! Commander Huangfu Received the order, several soldiers firmly will snow Wei to subdue. "Ming, I beg you, just ask me to look for the cat. Maybe the cat just hid, and the bad guys didn''t take her away?" Where there is a chance of life, how can huangfuming not go to find the baby daughter? But the surrounding terrain can be analyzed at a glance. There are only two endings for cat. One is falling into the cliff in the process of being arrested; The other was taken away by the group. He would rather believe that his daughter was taken away by that group of people than... She fell into the cliff... Finally, Xuewei was forcibly taken into the helicopter. Through the tracking of another group of people, they learned from the mouths of several border guards that a group of soldiers from Zhuque military region rode paragliders to Fengdu. Because the frontier guards didn''t have a warrant to arrest them, they couldn''t enter Fengdu, so they had to give up¡° I got the news that my father was killed by people in the Zhuque military region, right? " It was already 2 o''clock in the morning when the party turned back to Huangfu''s house. Huangfuchen, who was sitting at home, asked them about their return in a hurry¡° Elder brother, the second brother is very tired. Shall we talk about it another day? "¡° When can I talk to you some other time? " Huangfuchen angrily glared at huangfuyue and yelled: "now, the people in Zhuque military region not only dare to break into the territory of our white tiger military region, but also kill our father. How can we bear this matter?"¡° What do you want, big brother? " Huangfu coldly jumped out a few words¡° Of course, we immediately sent troops to attack the Zhuque military region to avenge our father! "¡° Attack the Zhuque military region? " The corner of his lips was hard to cover up and forced on a smile of sarcasm: "brother, do you think a national war is so easy to fight? If we start a national war without a certificate, we will only let the other two military regions take the opportunity to enter at this time! "¡° What is without certificate? Didn''t you find the fragments of the military uniform of Zhuque military region at the scene of my father''s death? Moreover, our border guards did find soldiers in the Zhuque military region! That''s enough! " This book comes from Chapter 568 "Attack Zhuque military region?" The corner of his lips was hard to cover up and forced on a smile of sarcasm: "brother, do you think a national war is so easy to fight? If we instigate a national war without a certificate, we will only let the other two military regions take advantage of the situation at this time! " "What does it mean to have no evidence? Didn''t you find the fragments of the military uniform of Zhuque military region at the scene of my father''s death? Moreover, our border guards did find soldiers in the Zhuque military region! That''s enough! " Huangfu said in silence. He did not know whether huangfuchen was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. How can we apply to the League of Nations for national war only with those evidences? In those days, Yefei zero sneaked into the military base of the white tiger military region with the people from the Xuanwu military region, and even killed five soldiers of the white tiger military region, he could not be convicted, let alone this time! "Brother, I''ll take a long-term view of this matter!" With that, Huangfu was about to leave. "Huangfu Ming!" Huangfuchen two steps to catch up: "now, I give you two choices, one is you immediately send troops to attack the Zhuque military region; The other is to hand over the Amulet of the white tiger military region. I''ll send someone to attack the Zhuque military region to avenge my father! " Every word he said seemed so aggressive that Huangfu Yue could not bear to see it: "brother, my father has just passed away. At least we have to finish the funeral of my father. Are we discussing how to deal with this matter?" "I don''t care!! I want Huangfu ming to give me a happy word now. What is it! Still don''t fight! " "No Huang Fu Ming simply did not think about it, and directly rejected Huang Fu Chen''s proposal. "Well... You don''t fight, do you? Then I''ll fight!! I''ll lead the first corps to attack the Zhuque military region in a moment! " "Huangfuchen!" Two steps came to him: "you remember, although you are now the general of the first corps, I am the commander of the white tiger military region. Without my order, if you dare to lead the troops to provoke a dispute, I will immediately put you to death for the crime of mutiny!" He left without looking back. "You Looking at the back of Huangfu Ming''s departure, Huangfu Chen clenched his hands and yelled: "Huangfu Ming, you are a bloody coward. In order to keep your position as commander, you don''t even pay for your father''s blood feud. You really don''t deserve to be commander of the white tiger military region!" "Big brother... The second brother''s daughter may have been kidnapped by those people to Zhuque military area command. Even if the second brother doesn''t want to avenge his father, do you think he won''t care about the cat''s life? I think... "The twinkling eyes hesitated for a moment. Huangfu Yue continued:" I think the second brother has other plans. " "I don''t care what his plans are. Anyway, in my heart, he is a selfish and weak coward to keep his position." Without any kind of insulting voice provoking everyone''s nerves, Huang Fuchen glared angrily, and everyone turned around and left. "Moon... In fact, you are also questioning Ming?" Xuewei, who keeps silent all the time, walks slowly to huangfuyue''s side. He doesn''t deny it! Just now, he has been speaking for Huangfu Ming, just because he habitually defends Huangfu Ming. As for whether we should fight Zhuque military region or not? He actually supported Huang Fuchen in his heart! "Second sister-in-law, this time... I didn''t know what Huangfu Ming was thinking at all..." Not only Huang Fu Yue didn''t understand, but also Xue Wei. According to her understanding of huangfuming. Huangfu Ming belongs to a man who is extremely confident. No matter whether the people in Zhuque military region have killed Huangfu Yangrong or not, he will not be afraid to fight with Zhuque military region. But this time But he looked forward and backward, looking left and right to talk about other things. What''s the reason?! "In any case, Yue, at least you said one thing right. I believe that even if Ming doesn''t want to avenge his father, he won''t care about the cat''s life. He must have other plans "Maybe... Maybe..." Looking at the doubts in Huangfu moon''s eyes, Xuewei knows that this time Huangfu moon has begun to waver. He used to be so sure of Huangfu Ming, but now he has such a suspicious look. No Huangfu moon must not question Huangfu Ming at this moment, otherwise!!! A pair of small hands secretly clenched into a fist, the Mou light slowly threw to Huang Fu Chen''s back that gradually went away, she hesitated to bite the bad tooth after biting. It seems that The secret of the Huangfu family has been hidden for a hundred years. Yefei Yali didn''t tell Huangfu Chen. Now only she and the dead snow, but also Yefei Yali know all this. When will it be? When will Yefei Yali choose to reveal this secret?!! Think of this, Xuewei''s forehead can''t help dripping a cold sweat * Back to his residence, as soon as the door was closed, the anger on Huang Fuchen''s face was banned by an excited smile: "the old man is dead! The old man finally died, ha ha ha He rushed to a photo placed in the living room and picked it up carefully: "Kewei, I''ve got revenge for you at last. Then there''s huangfuming and Xuewei. You wait! You wait, I will surely put them to death one by one for you! "¡° Master... "At this time, a man in black who was hiding in the dark appeared. Huangfuchen coldly put down his photo: "what''s the matter?"¡° Now, the disciples you sent to kill Huangfu Yangrong have sneaked back to our imperial city through illegal immigration. Do we need to... "Hand, across the neck, the eyes of the man in black suddenly across a touch of murderous¡° unwanted! Do you think anyone would suspect that I sent someone to kill Huangfu Yangrong? " For this assassination plan, Huang Fuchen is very confident. However, just as he said, no one really believes that there will be a son who kills his father in the world! Just like a month ago, no one doubted that Xuewei was the only one who had secretly harmed her children and blamed Xueke... "Then what should we do next?"¡° Next Huang Fu Chen thought for a moment: "you immediately inform the song and cha elders that they should encourage everyone in the army to force Huang Fu to fight against the Zhuque military region!"¡° Yes! What if huangfuming agreed to go to war? "¡° Ah... If he agrees, we''ll call him "Yujia personally". At that time, the reinforcements secretly assisted by the Xuanwu military region will be able to kill him secretly as soon as they arrive; If he doesn''t agree... "If Huangfu Ming doesn''t agree, then Huangfu Chen can launch a mutiny in the name of avenging his father and seize the military power!! Thinking of this, Huang Fu Chen couldn''t help laughing slyly... This book comes from reading Chapter 569 Three days later. All the process has been completed, Huangfu Yangrong''s body was transported out of the army. Xuewei personally managed the funeral for him as a housewife. Lingtang was set up in a funeral home not too far away from Baihu military region. There are more than 500 seats reserved in the reception hall, but there are only more than 200 people present. The vast majority of people with a cold, or no time to avoid the funeral. "What''s the matter? Why did the old army commander''s subordinates only come to us? What about the rest? And... Why are there only two of the three sons of the old commander? " In the guest seat, several old people sat around. One of them looked at the two brothers, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue, who were standing in the main hall and were in charge of receiving guests. Only Huangfu Chen didn''t appear! "Well, you don''t know. Yangrong is suspected to have been killed by people from Zhuque military region. But Huangfu Ming was not only the head of the army, but also the son of Yangrong. He didn''t see him order to attack Zhuque military region. Therefore, huangfuchen refused to attend the funeral; The white tiger military region is also divided into two groups. One group supports the attack on the Zhuque military region; The other side did not comment. Therefore, those who supported the attack on the Zhuque military region did not attend the funeral. " "Ah? So that''s what happened? " The old man subconsciously glanced at Huangfu Ming not far away: "I think that boy is very kind. Why is he so weak this time? If you ask people in Zhuque military region to kill your father, they will be indifferent. Isn''t that going to destroy the prestige of our white tiger military region? " "Well, who knows. If you are the leader of the white tiger military region, and you have just inherited the Hufu, do you also hope to be calm during your term of office? " "It''s true. But... Dad can''t be indifferent even if he''s killed? " "Well, there''s a real possibility of inaction." Suddenly, an old man sitting behind a few people came up: "I tell you..." he looked around mysteriously: "in fact, I have always heard that Yang Rong and his second son don''t get along with each other, and there will be conflicts from time to time. This time, the old man finally died, and the little one might be quiet." "What are you saying?? I don''t believe that ming''er will be indifferent to his father''s death. " "Lao Zhang, in fact, I also heard that on the day of Yang Rong''s death, Huangfu Ming didn''t respond at all, and he could command everything in an orderly way. You say, if our relatives die, where can we have the mind to deal with other things?" "It''s true..." in the mourning hall full of sadness, the voice of doubt became more and more strong. During these three days, great changes have really taken place in the white tiger military region. There was nothing wrong with that group of elders. The white tiger military region was automatically divided into two groups. All those who supported the war questioned Huang Fu Ming''s leadership. Kneeling to sit not too far away from those old people, Xue Wei dropped her eyes in silence. Although she didn''t hear those people''s words very clearly, she also heard one or two Is that so? Huangfu Ming would rather be a coward in order to keep his position as commander of the army?! Does he really care nothing about Dad''s death?! She doesn''t believe it! She doesn''t believe that Huangfu Ming is such a person!!! "Mommy... Why are those people saying bad things about daddy?" Relying on the side of her, Xiaojiu pouts his mouth discontentedly. Xuewei slowly lowered her eyes and hugged the little guy beside her: "ignore them." "Mommy... Daddy should be very sad now?" "How do you know Daddy is sad?" Small nine thought, slowly raised a small head: "because Daddy''s daddy is not in this world, daddy will be very sad." "What about little nine? Is little nine sad? " Light words fall. Small nine silent droop eyes, no longer say a word. At this moment, the tears in Xuewei''s eyes suddenly blurred her vision. How could she have forgotten. How can she forget that her son is a master of duplicity and that huangfuming is also a man who likes to hide his true feelings in his heart? That group of people are right, these days Huangfu Ming really did not show a little sad, still step-by-step command of everything. But When she can''t see; When they can''t see, who can know what huangfuming looks like?!! Looking back on three days ago, Huangfu Ming was so sure to command and track everything. If he was really lost by emotion, how could he find the trace of Huangfu Yangrong and Maomao so quickly? When others can act recklessly and vent their feelings wantonly, Huangfu can''t! Because he must calm down when everyone is not calm so as to find out the truth; When other people can talk to each other and say that they want to fight with the Zhuque military region, huangfuming can''t! Because he is the head of the army, what he is responsible for is not only the honor and disgrace of the country, but also the personal safety of hundreds of millions of people in the imperial city; Xuewei believes that Huangfu Ming must be very tired at this moment! He not only plays the role of commander, but also plays the role of son. At the same time, he also plays the role of a husband and a father. He really gives himself too much sense of mission, so he can''t vent his inner feelings like a normal person. Now... Xuewei finally understands why Baiye would rather retire to the second tier than become a so-called five-star general. Because the sense of mission is too heavy, too tired! After sucking the sour tears in her nose, she looked at the direction of Huangfu Ming and stroked her son''s head: "Xiaojiu, Mommy tells you that your daddy is really a great man."¡° Well, Xiao Jiu knows. "¡° Ha ha, as for my grandfather... "My eyes cast to Xiao Jiu:" my grandfather, he has gone to a very beautiful place. In the future, daddy will go there, Mommy will go there, and everyone will go there. So, Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to be sad, you know? " Silence. Xiaojiu''s expression clearly says that he can understand what Xuewei said. However, her son is really too thoughtful, so like his father, he will never show his feelings¡° Mommy... "Small hand, pulled the hemp clothes that snow Wei put on the body¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Will the cat... Come back to us? " Watery big eyes just stare at Xuewei. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 570 Her heart "clatter" a, heavy sink down. In these three days, the last thing she wants to be mentioned is cat. Because the border guards who witnessed the soldiers of Zhuque military region fleeing have given a clear answer. When they saw the soldiers of Zhuque military region fleeing to Fengdu by paraglider, they did not see them with children. That is to say The cat may have "Yes Xuewei doesn''t want to think about it any more. She nods to Xiaojiu with a smile: "Maomao is Xiaojiu''s sister. Maomao is not willing to leave Xiaojiu, so she will come back to us." "Oh..." little nine nodded his head, then he didn''t speak. The funeral of Huangfu Yangrong is also going on step by step. Each of the guests bowed three times before the photo of Huangfu Yangrong. The emcee in charge of the ceremony officially began to read the farewell eulogy. "Xiaoxiao, take care of Xiaojiu for me." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xuewei gives her son to Li Xiao. When the guests didn''t pay attention, she quietly moved to Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue: "you come with me, I have something to say to you!" The two brothers looked at each other and followed Xuewei into the inner hall. The inner hall is the place where the body of Huangfu Yangrong was placed. He lay motionless in a crystal coffin, covered with a flag of the white tiger military region. He looked so kind and had no dignity. "Dad... I think it''s time for me to tell Yu Ming and Yue the secret of our Huangfu family for a hundred years. What do you think..." When she comes to the crystal coffin, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Yangrong''s corpse sadly and opens her mouth in a whisper * On the other side In the villa, Huang Fuchen lay on the sofa with a relaxed face, reading books. "Madam..." "Madam..." several servants welcome Yefei Yali who comes to visit. As soon as she entered, she saw her son''s lazy appearance, and she was angry in her heart: "today is the day for your father to leave the coffin, but you are still quite relaxed!" "Hum, what''s the matter with me, old man?" "He''s your father, after all!" "Enough!" Huangfuchen coldly put away the book in his hand and sat up with a face of complaint: "Mom, I''m saying once that huangfuchen Yangrong doesn''t deserve to be my father at all!" "No matter what, you must come with me to your father''s hall today!" "I''m not going!" Huangfuchen said goodbye without expression. Yefei Ya Li''s eyes snapped: "Chen, you believe me. If you go with me today, there will be a big" harvest "!" On hearing this, Huang Fu Chen''s eyes lit up: "Mom, you don''t have any good plans, do you?" "Cut the crap and follow me!" After that, Yefei Yali turns around and leaves huangfuchen''s villa * mourning hall. "Second sister-in-law, what do you want to say when you call us here?" It has been five minutes since the two brothers of Huangfu''s family were called in by Xuewei, but they haven''t seen her speak. Huangfu Yue is obviously impatient. Turning around and facing the two brothers, Xuewei''s men set up beside Huangfu Yangrong''s coffin consciously: "dad left so suddenly that he didn''t leave any words. Now... "Mou Guang looked at the body of Huangfu Yangrong again:" I''m going to replace my father''s mouth and tell you what you don''t know about Huangfu''s family and your father! " "What we don''t know Huangfu Yue squints her eyes suspiciously and subconsciously exchanges her eyes with Huangfu Ming "What''s the matter?" Huangfu asked coldly. Xuewei lowered her eyes and said slowly: "the first thing, dad knows all the time. You secretly complain about him in your heart. Why didn''t you track down Huanyin Lingjia, or her mother-in-law; And nanxiangyu, the moon, the death of your mother "Does father know?" There was a sharp light on the bottom of their eyes, especially on Huangfu Ming. Because Huangfu''s mother died after she was born, he just suspected that her death might be related to Yefei Yali, but there was no evidence. But Huangfu Ming is different. He witnessed how his mother was persecuted and killed by Yefei Yali step by step! It''s just Huangfu Yangrong has never talked about it. He thinks it''s Huangfu Yangrong''s pedantry, so he''s at the mercy of Yefei Yali to justify himself, but he doesn''t want to He knows all about it?! "Yes, dad knows." Slowly, he came to Huangfu Ming: "my mother was poisoned by Yefei Yali on the day of my father''s birthday party, and my father knows it; As for the moon... Your mother! " The Mou light throws to Huang Fu Yue: "I can definitely reply you now, madam Nan also died at night Fei Ya Li''s hand!" Big hand, dead grip into a fist, Huangfu month that doubt eyes instantly become extremely cold¡° How did she kill my mother? " "It seems that Mrs. Nan died of dystocia. In fact, the doctor who delivered Mrs. Nan was Yefei Yali. She bribed the doctor and poisoned your mother, thus creating a fake medical accident!"¡° So... So it is...! " Huang Fu Yue couldn''t believe it and stepped back: "these... These are what your father told you?"¡° Yes¡° How did he know? "¡° As for the death of Mrs. Nan, my father has always been suspicious, so he secretly invited zero group detectives to investigate the whole story. " Can''t accept... Huangfu month really can''t accept this fact¡° since! Now that Father knows the truth! Then why!!! Just sit back and ignore it At this moment, he and Huangfu Ming are in the same mood. If Huangfu Yangrong didn''t know anything, he could only be called pedantic. But if he knew but didn''t care, he was ruthless¡° I''ll tell you later why my father would sit by and ignore your mother''s death. Now, I want to tell you the second thing! " After a pause, Xuewei took a deep breath and said slowly: "Ming... You should feel it yourself. Among my father''s three sons, you are the one that my father values and trusts most."¡° Well... "Huangfu Ming had seen that for a long time. Otherwise, he launched a mutiny and seized the power of Huangfu Chen. How could Huangfu Yangrong sit back and ignore him¡° As for the moon, you... "Flashing black eyes cast to Huangfu Moon:" you are the father''s favorite son! "¡° Oh, Xuewei, I don''t know if you remember that four years ago. How did my father treat me? He cut off my dream by force; You either taunt me or despise me. Do you think... He dotes on me? " This book was first published in reading Chapter 571 "You are wrong... Month..." Xue Wei shook her head sadly. She also thinks that Huangfu Yangrong''s son is Huangfu Yue. But after communicating with Huangfu Yangrong, she finds out that In fact, his favorite son is huangfuyue! "Dad doesn''t like you to enter the entertainment industry because he doesn''t look down on it, but... He thinks the entertainment industry is too complicated, and he''s afraid that you will suffer losses in the entertainment industry." "My father always scolds you and reproaches you, just because you are not good enough to make him feel bad. He hopes to play the role of black face, which can inspire your fighting spirit and make you fight for breath! " "As for Dad, he wanted you to join the army in the Baihu military area command, because he wanted you to help Xiaming and try to keep the foundation of my Huangfu family for a hundred years!" For Xuewei''s last words, huangfuyue doesn''t quite understand. However... He didn''t want to understand, he just wanted to know... "If he really loved me, why did he leave me alone in another courtyard after my mother died?" Huangfuyue rebelled. It''s an inborn rebellion. However, his rebellion was due to Huangfu Yangrong''s indifference to him. It can be said that huangfuyue was brought up by a wet nurse. It was only at the age of 15 or 6 that I was able to return to the main courtyard and see my father. Because of this, what Huangfu Yangrong didn''t like, he would do; What Huangfu Yangrong hates, he just wants to do what he hates! It''s not so much that he wanted to annoy Huangfu Yangrong, but rather that he wanted to attract Huangfu Yangrong''s attention. Why It''s not all that good. Finally, Huangfu month simply did not return home, just because he could not feel any father''s love!! "Ming, are you just as confused as Yue? Why did your father drive you out of Huangfu''s house to live in the military compound when you were 4 or 5 years old?" Huangfu shook his head in silence. For a long time, his hands clenched a fist: "this is all I asked for!" There is one thing he doesn''t want to think about; I don''t want to go out with anyone. That is, since he was sensible, in fact, his favorite person is Yefei Yali! He even hated his own mother!! Because Yefei Yali is kind to him and dotes on him; But Huan Yin Ling Jia is very strict. Every time young Huangfu Ming committed any serious crime, Yefei Yali would plead with Huangfu Yangrong for her; And Huan Yin Ling Jia would either beat or scold him. In the end, the young and stubborn Huangfu Ming was driven out of Huangfu''s house for a big mistake. Not long after that, he realized! Yefei Yali dotes on him, just want to turn him into a dandy; And magic Yin Ling Jia is obviously to see the night Fei Ya Li''s plot will be especially severe to Huangfu Ming! "Ming, my father didn''t blame you for the mistakes you made when you were young, because my father knew that... It was Yari Yefei who induced you to make them!" The deep eyes twinkled strangely: "my father knows this too?" "No, my father didn''t know it, but my mother saw it out. Besides, my mother proposed that you would be driven out of Huangfu''s house by my father!" Words fall. Huangfu''s dark eyes gradually floated into a layer of fog. Xuewei''s faint smile made her eyes shine with admiration: "I have to say that maybe our mother is the smartest woman in the world. She has seen that Yefei Yali is ambitious and wants to help Huang Fuchen win the position of commander in the army. She knows that Yefei Yali will be against you sooner or later. So my mother asked my father to drive your mother and son out of Huangfu''s house! " "As for why dad sent your mother and son to live in the compound of the military region, it was actually my mother''s request. Yefei Yali saw that the military area command compound was a bunch of waste firewood that had been thrown into the "cold palace" and it was difficult to become a big weapon. She also felt that you could never do anything earth shaking and even less threaten huangfuchen. So she let your mother and son go! But... " Speaking of this, Xuewei has no choice but to smile: "Yefei Yali, who always thought she was very smart, just lost here, lost to our mother''s insight!" "My mother has known for a long time that the people in the military region compound are not waste wood, but a group of people who have real talents but no background! It''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon. When my mother brought you there, she thought that if you are a good material, sooner or later, you will find the real skills of those people around you; If you are not the material that can be made, you can also avoid the persecution of Yefei Yali. Of course... " Xuewei''s voice changed, and she sighed with admiration: "Ming, you are really competitive. Even our father and mother didn''t think of it. As soon as you arrived at the military compound, you immediately found that the people in the military compound were not simple. He also became the "king of children" of the descendants of those able people. It''s you who make those people who have been put into the "cold palace" and failed to meet their talents shine, and they make you who you are today! " Speaking of which Huangfu''s insincere initiation of stupidity. He really did not expect that all this was the mother''s good intentions. If Huan Yin Ling Jia didn''t find the treasure land of the military region compound, and didn''t bring him there, maybe he would never find his potential; Maybe she has already been persecuted by Yefei Yali¡° Now do you understand why you were sent to another hospital? " Xuewei looks at Huangfu moon sentimentally. He slightly frowned and said slowly, "is it my father to protect me?"¡° yes! Besides, my mother-in-law, Huan Yin Ling Jia, suggested that you be sent to another hospital. She wanted to take you to live in the military compound, but later she thought that if she took you away, it would certainly arouse Yefei Yali''s suspicion. She could only suggest to her father that you should be sent to another hospital to live, so as to imply that Yefei Yali, you have no threat to huangfuchen''s status! "¡° Second sister-in-law, how do you know these things? " Huangfuyue''s doubts fell. Huang Fu Ming, who kept silent, raised his eyes slowly: "is that the day when you came back with Xue Kewei''s son in your arms, and you talked to your father alone for half an hour?"¡° yes! It was on that day that my father told me the truth of all this At that time, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue were very curious. What did Huangfu Yangrong talk to Xuewei about? Why did they finish their conversation? The relationship between their father-in-law and daughter-in-law was so good. Of course... Until now, they are also wondering why Huangfu Yangrong would tell Xuewei these secrets!! This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 572 "Wei, with his father''s character, he won''t tell you this. What did you tell him before he told you all these things?" Words fall. Snow Wei leisurely smile, have to admire Huangfu Ming insight¡° Yes, I did tell my father one thing, and my father told me these things! " "What''s the matter?" In an instant, the two brothers'' faces sank. They have a hunch that what Xuewei said to Huangfu Yangrong is the key point of all the truth, and it''s also the highlight of today''s drama! Feng Mou slowly looked at the body of Huang Fu Yang Rong. Xue Wei said softly, "this is the last secret I''m going to tell you today... That''s..." "Madame Yefei and master huangfuchen are here!" Suddenly, the reporter outside interrupts Xuewei. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes in despair: "Oh, sure enough, what Yefei Yali chose is today..." "Xuewei, come on, what''s the last secret?" Huangfuyue anxiously grasped her shoulder. Xuewei shakes her head sadly and says: "in a moment... Yefei Yali will tell you!" Inside, outside. The appearance of Yefei Yali and huangfuchen caused quite a stir. She and Huangfu Chen stood in front of the portrait of Huangfu Yangrong with no expression on their faces, bowed deeply for three times, and then walked to the next person: "where is Huangfu Ming?" "Madam, the second young master, the third young master and the second young grandmother are all in the inner hall." "Very good!" With a cold smile, she took Huang Fuchen into the inner hall When two groups of people met, the air in the inner hall, which was very cold, seemed to solidify. Standing in the surrounding atmosphere, people dare not even gasp and lower their heads. "You all step back." "Yes..." as soon as the order of waiting for night Fei Ya Li was issued, several servants who came with them withdrew from the inner hall one after another. Can''t help but say of, night Fei Ya Li two steps walked to Huang Fu Ming''s front: "hand over your tiger Fu!" Words fall. Huangfu Chen and Huangfu Yue are stunned. They didn''t expect that the opening remarks of Yefei Yali would be like this?! "Mrs. Yefei, what qualifications do you have to order me to hand over the amulet?" "You want qualifications, don''t you? Good! I''ll show you my qualifications now! " He quickly took out a thick document from his handbag and submitted it to Huangfu Ming. From the beginning to the end, Xuewei, who is drooping her head, closes her eyes in despair. "This is...?!" Huangfuming''s pupils dilated gradually as he looked through the document. "This is a copy of the land cutting document. Huangfuming, I''ll give you two days to think about it. Either you hand over the tiger amulet or you divide... Half of the imperial city into Xuanwu military region. You can choose which is more important or less! " Strong and imperative words fall. "Mom?" Huang Fuchen was silly. He couldn''t believe his ears. "Chen''er, don''t you always think that he is not worthy to be a commander? Now, my wife and I will see if he is worthy to be the commander of the army. He will give half of the imperial city to my mother''s family for his own selfish desire; Or will I give you the position of commander for the people of the whole imperial city! " Drop this sentence, night Fei Ya Li can''t help but Yang lip a smile, take still don''t know why Huang Fu Chen left inner hall. How cruel Yefei Yali''s words are really cruel. She is deliberately to crown Huangfu Ming, forcing him to give up the position of commander for the people!! Thinking of this, Xuewei chokes down and relies on the coffin weakly... "Dad, what should I do? I still can''t change this fact after all. " "There is something wrong with this document. Second brother, there must be something wrong with this document! " Huangfuyue grabs the documents that huangfuming holds in his hand, and then she starts to read them. "How could my father sign such a document for no reason?" "How could my father agree to give half of the imperial city to Xuanwu military region?" "Why? How could it be? " Huang Fu Yue is so crazy that I can''t believe that the name on this document will be signed by Huang Fu Yangrong, and the guarantor will be The three dynasties of the regulatory yuan Laolong Tianxing!!? "Wei?" Deep eyes to stand on the side of Xuewei, Huangfu knows, afraid is the answer only Xuewei can reveal! She forbeared bitterness in her heart and said powerlessly: "that document is... True!" "PATA" Huang Fuyue got the heavy document and fell to the ground¡° Second sister-in-law, when did you know the truth Xuewei pursed her lips: "I knew when I was in Yucheng..." It was the second year after she arrived at the imperial city. Accidentally, I found a confidential file folder about Huangfu''s family founded more than 40 years ago in the database of Xuanwu military region. She wondered why a confidential archive about Huangfu''s family was set up in the Xuanwu military region? And... It''s said that the contents of this file are unknown to Yefei zero, only the people of Yefei zero''s uncle''s generation know it. Out of curiosity, Xuewei hasn''t opened this document for a year. By accident, Xiaojiu reveals her talent in computer science and shows the content of this document to her. At that moment, Xuewei knew that everything was over! It''s all over. Even if Huangfu is working hard, I''m afraid it can''t change the hundred year debt of Huangfu''s family¡° Xuewei, since you already know it, why don''t you tell us about it in advance! " Huangfuyue''s voice with a little reprimand blocked Xuewei''s thoughts. She calmed down and shook her head helplessly: "it''s you who made me an undercover agent of the white tiger military region. But... I can''t deceive myself. I clearly know that if there is no Xuanwu military region and zero in the past three years, I can''t be Xuewei today! It was zero that changed my order, and it was the basaltic military region that changed my destiny. At least in those three years, I was a soldier of Xuanwu military region! I can''t sell them out! The only thing I can do is... Try my best... To keep this document from being exposed... "Xuewei doesn''t deny that returning to the imperial city is for revenge, but her other purpose is to help Huangfu Ming ascend to the throne of commander! In the election of the chamber of Commerce, she used Huangfu ming to win the position of chairman of the chamber of Commerce. She told Xue Weiguo that "from then on, this imperial city will be their husband and wife''s world." This is not true. On the surface, she is using Huangfu Ming; Secretly, she is just speeding up the operation of everything, eager to change all the facts! God knows how painful she was during that time. On the one hand, we should always remember that we are officers of the Xuanwu military region; On the other hand, he didn''t want the Huangfu family to be in trouble. Constantly wandering, constantly tangled, but ultimately failed to change all this! This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 573 "Yue, you don''t have to blame Xuewei. It''s the proper conduct of a soldier." In this matter, huangfuming fully understands Xuewei. Of course... Huangfuyue also understands Xuewei''s dilemma! "Well, what''s the matter with this document? Why did my father sign such a land cutting gift document After Huangfu moon''s question falls, he and Huangfu Ming look at Xuewei together. "As for the reason... I don''t know." Shallowly shook his head: "when I broke into the Xuanwu military region database, I only saw this agreement. During the half-hour conversation with my father that day, I tried to understand why my father signed such an agreement, but my father... Didn''t tell me The cold inner hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at the body of Huangfu Yangrong. He lay there motionless, so peaceful. However, the big problem of the day was completely on his children''s shoulders. "I''ll tell you why." Suddenly, the door of the inner hall opened, and long Tianxing came in with a dignified face. "Dragon master." "Dragon master." Huangfuming and others politely said hello to him. Long Tianxing quietly walked to the agreement, bent to pick it up, and walked slowly to the coffin¡° Yang Rong, I''m sorry to ask you to work hard for Baihu military region for decades. I think... Maybe ming''er won''t continue to work hard, but I don''t want to... He still can''t escape the trick of fate. " "Master long, what''s going on?" Huangfu asked coldly. With his back to him, long Tianxing sighed and said slowly... "Actually..." Memories go back more than a hundred years ago At that time, the four countries were not divided, and they were still defending the safety of the motherland under the leadership of the commander in chief. The commander-in-chief has four commanders in total, of which... Only Huangfu Yangrong''s grandfather, that is, Huangfu Ming''s grandfather Zeng, is the most brilliant. As we all know, in the history of the four countries, the only person who has never been defeated is Huangfu Zhentian, whose horseshoe has already been all over the world. Mention his name, no one is not frightened, even in the face of foreign guns in those years, Huangfu Zhentian can guarantee not to lose the war, what courage? But It is also because Huangfu Zhentian''s achievements have aroused the envy of the other three military commanders. They are constantly playing tricks to make Huangfu Zhentian lose his trust to the commander in chief. In fact, even if they didn''t play such a trick, the commander-in-chief also had some opinions on Huangfu Zhentian. After all, high achievements can''t cover the master. But Whether it was the petty heart of the commander in chief or the jealousy of the other three commanders, they could not bring down Huangfu Zhentian. Finally, after the commander-in-chief returned to heaven for a hundred years, he used a move to split the four countries and make them all independent. He wanted to take this opportunity to poison Huangfu Zhentian with the hands of the other three commanders. Nevertheless, the other three commanders did not dare to act rashly. A few years later, Huangfu returned to his old age and died. The other three commanders were finally able to vent their long-standing grievances. They jointly attacked the Baihu military region, constantly oppressed Huangfu Yangrong''s father, and vented all their resentments against Huangfu Zhentian to Huangfu Yangrong''s father. When Huangfu Yangrong is about to take over the Imperial City, the imperial city is just a nominal empty city!! Grain, ammunition and money were all seized by the other three military regions. At that moment, Huangfu Yangrong and his father knew clearly that in five years at most, there would be no royal city in the world. Maybe it''s the way of heaven and man. When the imperial city is in danger, Yefei Yali appears! She was the only daughter of the commander of Xuanwu military region at that time. She was regarded as the apple of the eye, but she just fell in love with Huangfu Yangrong. This is a chance for the imperial city and even the white tiger military region. Naturally, Huangfu Yangrong will not miss this opportunity. He readily agrees to marry Yefei Yali. However His precondition is that Xuanwu military region must assist Baihu military region to defeat the other two military regions; We also need to borrow money and food to help the white tiger military region turn over. The old commander of Xuanwu military region, ainv Youjia, naturally agreed to Huangfu Yangrong''s terms, but he also attached one condition, that is To Huangfu Yangrong signed the agreement, the right to exercise the agreement is in the hands of Yefei Yali forever. If Huangfu Yangrong dares to be bad to Yefei Yali after marriage, Yefei Yali can get back what they paid for in the Xuanwu military region; If Huangfu Yangrong is nice to Yefei Yali, the agreement will disappear forever! This marriage may be due to love for Yali Yefei; But for Huangfu Yangrong, it was just political marriage. In order to protect the imperial city that Huangfu Zhentian defended and his father''s face, he had to sacrifice his love to build today''s imperial city! The memory pulls back. After long Tianxing finished all this, all the fog around Huangfu Yangrong gradually dispersed¡° In fact, Yangrong really wanted to hand over the position of commander to huangfuchen, but how... "Long Tianxing shook his head with a bitter smile:" whether it''s me or your father, we all see that huangfuchen is not a commander at all. Fortunately, ming''er, you!! You have backbone! Have courage! Daring to launch a mutiny against your brother is a hope for me, your father and even the whole imperial city. However... "Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and patted Huangfu Ming on the shoulder with guilt:" sorry. I didn''t expect that the debt owed by our older generation will eventually spread to you. All your efforts are not owed by the enemy after all. Your father is no longer in this world, but I can''t change the status quo... "Mr. long, you don''t have to say that. You''ve really helped me a lot in the past few years. " Huangfu Ming laughed gratefully. Long Tianxing was stunned: "I thought..." He shook his head slowly and interrupted the unfinished words of long Tianxing¡° I have never thought that you are with Mr. Cha and Mr. Song and yuan. What''s more, I can feel that just because you are here in the Senate, it''s not so presumptuous to call Mr. Cha and Mr. Song and Mr. Yuan! " yes! Long Tianxing should have retired early, but he was afraid that Huang Fuchen and others were too bad, so he had to stay in the supervision court to suppress the two elders. Because of the agreement, he couldn''t defend Huangfu Ming too openly. He could only suppress the arrogance of song and Zha and try to help Huangfu Ming. This novel comes from reading Chapter 574 "Oh... Ming''er, thank you for understanding me, but... I''m really limited. As for the future..." long Tianxing patted Huangfu Ming on the shoulder again and walked out of the inner hall lonely. "The reason why my father signed this agreement is that..." Huang Fu Yue, who kept silent all the time, clenched her hands tightly into a fist. The light in her long and narrow eyes was so unbearable: "no wonder my father knew that Yefei Yali was such a vicious person, but he always closed his eyes. His feelings were all due to this bill! It''s all because of this bill... " Xuewei finally understands why Huangfu Yangrong didn''t tell her that she would sign the agreement. Ah... I''m afraid that this stubborn and face loving old man won''t tell the truth until he loses the face of his ancestors?! With flashing eyes staring at Huangfu Yangrong''s coffin, Xuewei said slowly: "Ming, father GANGLONG said that your father recognized your mutiny. In fact, after that, a lot of things happened in your Huangfu family..." "I thought, night Fei Ya Li should not be reconciled to my mutiny?" "Yes With a nod of affirmation, Xuewei slowly moves her eyes to Huangfu Ming: "after you snatch Huangfu Chen''s position, Yefei Yali has a big fight with her father and asks her father why she didn''t punish you. And dad''s answer is... After all, you are his son, and the imperial city is in turmoil. If you change the commander continuously, I''m afraid it will affect the morale of the army and lead to the invasion of foreign enemies. " "This excuse can''t completely pacify Yefei Yali. So his father suggested that... "Anyway, huangfuchen is married. It''s better to make a rule that whoever has the eldest grandson of the Huangfu family first can inherit the Hufu of the white tiger military region." That''s where the proposal comes from. After hearing this, Yefei Yali naturally puts down her heart and hopes that huangfuchen will give birth to her baby. I don''t know "In fact, this proposal seems to be biased towards Huang Fuchen, but Dad actually wants to stabilize your position. So, Dad constantly urged you to get married, hoping that you would give birth to a child immediately, and that you could sit firmly in the position of commander in the army, and that Yefei Yali could not find any fault! However... " Xuewei sighed: "I didn''t expect that Yefei Yali would obstruct and participate in your marriage. She was afraid that you would have children first, so she wanted to promise me and xuefei''er to you. After all, xueweiguo is on the other side of huangfuchen. Everything is under control. " "You should know that after I entered Huangfu''s house, my father really hated me. I always thought that the reason why my father hated me was that I was born a common girl and didn''t deserve you. In fact, my father told me not long ago that the reason why he hated me was... " The memory goes back a few months. It was the first time Xuewei tried to communicate with Huangfu Yangrong. She was the first to reveal the secret of Huangfu family that she had known for many years. In desperation, Huangfu Yangrong told her what he had to do in recent years "Xuewei, do you know why I hated you so much before?" "Why?" "Because... I know that your father is from Chen''s side, so I will naturally feel that you and Sheffield are also from Chen''s side. However, Sheffield is obviously not smart; But you are too clever. I''m always afraid that one day you will harm ming''er, so I just want to drive you out of Huangfu''s house. I''d rather leave xuefei''er who has better control. Anyway, my goal is that you can give birth to ming''er''s children as soon as possible. " The memory pulls back. "When I heard all this, all my resentment towards dad disappeared. Only then did I know that my father didn''t dislike me. I was just worried about whether I would harm you! In addition... "As soon as Yu Feng turned, Xue Wei said faintly:" about my identity as a general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region, I also told dad in that conversation. He also informed his father of the existence of Xiaojiu and Maomao in advance. " "In addition, I took the power of Yefei Yali''s family and said hello to my father in advance. My father also hoped that I could disperse Yefei Yali''s power in Huangfu''s family. As for this time, we have discussed the matter of dad taking cat and Xiao Jiu to go abroad for a long time. " One by one One by one, Xuewei is exposing. Huangfu Yangrong''s stubborn and unreasonable appearance turned into a kind father with too much pressure. This father has really sacrificed too much and too much in these decades! He not only wanted to change the empty city reclaimed by other three kingdoms, but also sacrificed his love to marry a woman he didn''t want to marry. But also to endure the pain of separation with magic Yin Ling Jia, and to bear humiliation, to his beloved two women''s death. At that time, huangfuming said Every time my mother saw my father, she would cry; Xuewei''s explanation is that the reason why Huanyin Lingjia tears is because she is sad. However, at this moment, they clearly know that the tears of Huan Yin Ling Jia are not sad, but helpless; It''s guilt! They clearly love each other, but they have to pretend they don''t love each other very much. Huangfu Yangrong bears all the humiliation, but this woman can only silently support her husband''s great feat. She can''t share it or help him. She can only endure and endure it. No one can understand the pain¡° Father... "Huang Fu Yue choked and went to the coffin. Her black eyes were full of tears. Huangfu Yangrong''s death, he is sad, but not at this moment of pain. He really did not think that his father would bear such a heavy pressure in private; I don''t want to blame my father for so many years. Now... He finally understood why his father asked him to join the army; Why does Xuewei say that the purpose of Huangfu Yangrong is to help Huangfu to guard the Centennial foundation of Huangfu''s family¡° I''m sorry... "A murmur of guilt fell, and Huangfu''s tears" Dida, Dida "fell on Huangfu Yangrong''s face. If only my father could live, so that he could say sorry to the old man face to face¡° Second sister-in-law... I don''t understand... "Choking down, Huang Fu Yue looks at Xue Wei in a puzzled way:" Since ye Fei Ya Li holds such a powerful card in her hand, why doesn''t she take it out earlier? "¡° That''s why dad took Xiaojiu and Maomao to go abroad. Dad said that as long as he was alive for one day, Yefei Yali would not come up with the agreement; And I was afraid that those people would harm Xiaojiu and Maomao, so I discussed with my father. When the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region was handed over to Ming, my father would go with Xiaojiu and Maomao. " This book was first published in Chapter 575 All the plans are so perfect. Huangfu Ming get Hufu, Huangfu Yangrong with two children to leave, that agreement may never be exposed. But I don''t want to When he came, Huangfu Yangrong suffered an accident!! Xuewei still can''t stop the outflow of this agreement!! "Why..." Huangfu month still doesn''t seem to understand: "why as long as her father is alive, Yefei Yali won''t come up with that agreement?" "I want to..." eyes droop, snow Wei soft voice: "this is because... Love..." "Love?" Huang Fu Ming, who kept silent all the time, had a flash in his eyes. It was obvious that he noticed something was wrong. When he was about to say his question "Father!" In the outer hall, a woman''s sharp voice caused a great commotion. "The sound is Huangfu month with Huangfu Ming submitted a look, quickly walked out of the inner hall. In front of the black-and-white portrait of Huangfu Yangrong, a 24-year-old or 5-year-old woman kneels. This woman is not a first-class beauty, but her wavy black hair is very eye-catching. In addition, the two curved willow eyebrows are like two crescent moon, and her bright black eyes are covered with aura. On the whole, the girl is very pretty. "Clear son..." wait for Huang Fu month this words fall. Huang Fuqing, kneeling on the mourning hall, threw herself into his arms with tears in her eyes: "third brother, second brother, father, he... Father, he... How can... Wu..." So she is huangfuqing? Standing on one side silent snow Wei narrowed her eyes. This is the first time that she met Huang Fu Qing. She always knew that there was such a little sister in Huang Fu''s family. She also knew that the reason why she had no relationship with Bai Ye was because of this. "Qing''er, don''t cry now. Let''s settle father''s affairs first." "No!!! Second brother, tell me how my father died?? You tell me! " Huangfuqing chokes and grabs huangfuming''s arm. He dropped his eyes indifferently: "Qing''er, don''t be ridiculous!" "I''m not fooling around, second brother! I have been traveling abroad for so many years, and I have never been back home. I always thought that everything was well at home and I didn''t need me at all. But... Just yesterday, I received a message from my mother that my father had passed away. How can I calmly accept all this This family is not important to Huangfu Qing, but... Huangfu Yangrong is extremely important to her. It can be said that all the three brothers grew up under the care of Huangfu Yangrong. Only she grew up under the care of Huangfu Yangrong. "Qing''er, listen to the second brother first. There are so many guests here. It''s not the time to talk about it." Huangfuyue patiently pacifies huangfuqing in her grief. Xuewei can clearly feel that no matter how the two brothers hate huangfuchen and Yefei Yali, they really love her. "Oh..." huangfuqing was unwilling to wipe her tears from the corner of her eyes, but when she noticed Xuewei, her spiritual eyes suddenly darkened: "how can you be here?" The tone was full of questioning. It can also be seen that she knows Xuewei. "Qinger, Xuewei is your second sister-in-law now." The delicate face was startled, and huangfuqing''s eyes widened: "second... Second brother, you... You married this woman?" In recent years, she did not know everything about the Huangfu family. I don''t know that huangfuming is married; I don''t know that huangfuyue is also married; I don''t know that Xue Kewei is dead. Her memory of the imperial city still stays at 6 or 7 years ago. Only when she sends a greeting message to her parents during the Chinese new year, can she ask others. "Qing''er, what is this woman? I''m saying once, she''s your second sister-in-law now! " It can be felt that Huangfu Ming is a little annoyed at his sister''s rudeness. But where did huangfuqing manage so much? She still remembers that if it wasn''t for Xuewei, she might have been with white night!! "Second sister-in-law?! Ha... "Huang Fuqing laughs with disdain and pushes aside the two elder brothers next to her. Step by step, step by step, she approaches Xuewei:" you used to haunt me all night, but now... Are you haunting my second brother again? "?? How shameless do you have to seduce the men around me Then she waved her hand high. When Huangfu Ming intends to stop her. Xuewei''s eyes flashed, and she firmly grasped the palm that huangfuqing was about to fall. Then, she raised her other hand "Pa" of a, a slap heavily hit on the face of Huang Fu Qing. "Well..." in a flash, the guests on the scene took a breath of air. Huangfuyue and others also opened their eyes. "You... You dare to hit me?" Huangfuqing is unwilling to bite her bad teeth. When she wants to wave to Xuewei again "Pa", another slap fell on her face! Obviously, huangfuqing, who has been pampered since childhood, can''t match Xuewei now. With a sad face, she ran to Huangfu Ming: "second brother, this is your good wife. Even my father is not willing to beat me. She even slapped me twice. I want you to beat me back for me!"¡° Fine! Don''t go too far! " I thought my second brother, who had been doting on me since I was a child, would come out for me. Unexpectedly, how could Huangfu Ming say such a thing¡° Second brother, what are you talking about? I''m too much? What''s wrong with me?! If it wasn''t for her, how could I go abroad? How can I not even see my father''s last face¡° What''s going on? "¡° Yes, that girl is a miss of Huangfu''s family. Why did she quarrel with her sister-in-law as soon as she came back? " There were whispers from the guests'' seats. Huangfu clenched his fist in silence. If it is not for so many guests, he really wants to expose her lies in front of this naughty sister!! As early as four years ago, he knew all about the fact that Bai Ye and Xue Wei were separated. If it wasn''t for huangfuqing, it''s impossible for Xuewei and Baiye to end up with nothing. Huangfuqing will run away, it''s all her fault. There''s nothing to do with Xuewei¡° Qing, I''m going to tell you for the last time that today is the day of my father''s funeral. Don''t make a fool of yourself! " There was awe inspiring Majesty in the cold command. Maybe he was spoiled by his brothers when he was young. Huangfuqing didn''t see that huangfuming was on the verge of outbreak¡° Second brother, you are obviously partial to that woman. I didn''t expect that you are now... "Read Wang''s novel Chapter 576 "Enough!" Xuewei''s scolding blocked huangfuqing''s unfinished words. She clearly saw that Huangfu Ming''s fist clenched hand was stirring up. If she didn''t suppress it, when Huangfu Ming was completely angry, it would only make the guests see Huangfu''s jokes. "Huangfu Qing, what''s the reason for you to make such a noise as soon as you appear as the daughter of the Huangfu family?" Slowly, she came to huangfuqing, but her calm voice brought out her inherent sense of dignity. Huangfuqing glared at her fiercely: "what does it have to do with you? I haven''t asked for the fact that you just slapped me twice! " "I just slapped you two?" "Yes! Everyone is watching... " Without waiting for huangfuqing to finish, xueweifeng''s eyes flashed. She raised her hand and slapped her face: "this is the third slap!" "You When Xuewei raised her hand again to give her the fourth slap, huangfuqing covered her cheek and stepped back nervously. See this, snow Wei this just took back a hand, fierce voice way: "kneel down!" "Why do you call me..." Without giving huangfuqing any chance to talk nonsense, Xuewei presses her shoulder with one hand, stretches out her foot and puts it on her legs. With a "plop," Huang Fu Qing fell to his knees. "Today is the day of dad''s funeral. Huangfuqing, as the only daughter of your father, you either don''t show up for seven years, which will make a big trouble for your father. Now I want you to kowtow to your father and admit your mistake! " "Let go!! Let go of me! " Huangfuqing angrily wants to break away from Xuewei. Without a moment''s notice, she forced her hand on huangfuqing''s head and kowtowed to the portrait of Huangfu Yangrong. "Second... Second brother... Help me!" Seeing that she is not Xuewei''s opponent at all, huangfuqing has to send a signal for help to huangfuming. But Huangfu was so cold that he didn''t have any reaction. "Third brother!" She had to place her hope on huangfuyue. "Hell?" Maybe it''s a pity for her sister. Huangfu Yue asks Huangfu Ming whether she wants to stop Xuewei. "Qing''er has been used to domineering at home since she was a child. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Xuewei to frustrate her spirit." Huangfu said coldly. Huangfuyue had to say goodbye to her and no longer went to see her. After all, what Huangfu Ming said was reasonable. Since childhood, in Huangfu''s family and even the whole Imperial City, huangfuqing wanted wind and rain. No one dared to disobey her orders; No one has ever told her what is right or wrong. As long as huangfuqing doesn''t like it, everyone has to grovel around her. For a long time, this led to, in the face of love, huangfuqing also felt that if she wanted to get it, she had to get it. If she couldn''t get it, she could leave here regardless of anyone''s feelings. At the beginning, when Huangfu Qing decided to go abroad, Huangfu Yangrong begged her for a long time to stay; Where knows, she does not pay attention to the old father''s feeling, so quietly left, a walk or so many years. Now, it''s not so much huangfuqing who annoys Xuewei; It''s better to say that Xuewei doesn''t like huangfuqing''s indifference in those years, but now she comes back to complain, so she wants to teach her a lesson. He presses huangfuqing and kowtows three times. When Xuewei releases her hand She angrily stood up from the ground: "second brother, since you don''t help me, don''t blame me for not giving you face! Come on, catch this bitch for me Small hand, angry pointed to snow Wei. The several servants standing on both sides of the table stood still and hung their heads in embarrassment. "What? You don''t know who I am when I haven''t been home for seven years? Don''t forget, now that my father is gone, my mother is still in charge of the Huangfu family! " "Little... Miss... Now, now the leader of our family is... The second daughter-in-law..." I finished nervously. Huangfuqing suddenly widened her eyes: "now the leader of our family is... This woman?" The eyes full of aura are staring at Xuewei. She is not willing to clench her fist: "OK, let''s wait and see!" Leave this sentence behind, when she is about to leave "Night?" The pace of moving forward was still at the door, and Huang Fuqing noticed the white night sitting in the last row Huang Fu Ming, who was standing far in front of the spirit throne, was afraid that this mischievous sister was making something shameful. He just wanted to take her out. Snow Wei quickly took his arm: "night will deal with things." "Night, how have you been these years?" Huangfuqing, a little nervous, came to the white night. His angry face immediately became as shy as a girl in love. "Let''s talk about something after uncle''s funeral." Listening to the soft and melodious voice of the white night, Huang Fuqing quickly nodded: "well, OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."¡° Well... "Looking at her back, the soft smile on her face disappeared in an instant... Although the funeral of Huangfu Yangrong lost the face of Huangfu family because of the appearance of Huangfu Qing. However, those who can participate in the funeral are quite familiar with Huangfu''s family. They have heard some of Huangfu Qing''s unruly behavior, so naturally they will not associate too much with it. The body of Huangfu Yangrong was finally buried in the ancestral Tomb of Huangfu''s family in martyr mountain. This ancestral tomb only accepts the children of Huangfu family who served as the commander of Baihu military region. Looking at the row after row of tombstones with the word "Huangfu", next to Huangfu Yangrong is Huangfu Yangrong''s father, and then Huangfu Zhentian. When the three of them got together, it was ironic. At that time, did Huangfu Zhentian ever think that his children and grandchildren would pay such a heavy price for his success? In fact, if Huangfu Zhentian could keep a low profile, maybe he would not be envied by the other three commanders; If Huangfu Zhentian could be more aggressive and swallow up the other three kingdoms, his descendants would not be bullied. Everything has nothing to do with Huangfu''s shaking the sky; But everything started again because of Huangfu. Xuewei just wants to know what kind of choice he will make when he comes to huangfuming''s generation? It is to defend the position of commander and present half of the imperial city to Xuanwu military region; Or will he give up the position of the general to huangfuchen in order to protect the imperial city that his father has not easily adhered to? Oh... No matter what Huangfu Ming''s choice is, the result will not be satisfactory! This novel is from the Book King Chapter 577 All the guests made a final farewell to Huangfu Yangrong''s body and left the martyrs'' cemetery. When Huangfu Ming and his party walked out of the cemetery, they saw Huangfu Qing waiting at the entrance of the cemetery. "Night..." face with embarrassment went to the white night in front of: "if you don''t want to deal with Qing''er, you go first, I help you block her." "It''s OK, Ming. You go first." "Well..." As soon as everyone left, huangfuqing came to white night¡° Where are you going later? " "Go home." With the cold end of the day, he walked in the direction of the parking lot. "Night, can you take me back with you?" The footstep is still, his face has no expression of turn head: "why?" "You should have seen how that woman treated me. I don''t want to go back to that house! Hum, I really want to know how she confused my father and my second brother and gave her the right to be in charge of the family! " Speaking of this, huangfuqing stepped over Baiye''s arm with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t stay with her in the end!" The arm, a throw away the arm of Huang Fu Qing. She slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at in front of that face dark cold white night. "I didn''t stay with Wei''er because Ming Qiang married Wei''er, but now they are in love. I don''t want to say anything more. But, I don''t want to hear you say bad things about Wei''er! " "Night!! Are you still mad at me for what happened in those days? I''m doing it for you. That woman is not worth your love at all. " "It''s none of your business whether it''s worth it or not!" "Night...!"!! Forget it, it''s been so many years. I don''t want to quarrel with you because of her. How have you been these years? " Huangfuqing repressed her anger and opened her mouth with a smile. How can I expect that Daye didn''t even pay attention to her turning around and leaving. "Night Huangfuqing stepped forward and said, "why don''t you talk to me? Didn''t you say that you were telling me something after my father''s funeral "If I didn''t tell you that just now, my uncle''s funeral will go on so smoothly!!" Although the white night has no feelings for huangfuqing. But he still knew the naughty little girl. I''m afraid that if he just ignored huangfuqing, she would only make a more crazy funeral. "What do you mean..." Huang Fu Qing bowed her head wrongly. "What do you mean?" The white night could not bear to shake his fist: "in those years, my uncle begged me for your business. He even gave up his face for you. But what about you? But you walk away willfully, and you don''t appreciate his feelings at all. " "Now, your uncle has left, and you say you don''t want to leave, but you mention old things, make trouble for Wei''er, and make a big funeral in front of so many people. Do you have your father in your heart?" "Why didn''t I?" Huang Fuqing''s dissatisfied eyes widened: "white night, don''t rely on me to like you, you can criticize me wantonly, I tell you, I..." Without waiting for huangfuqing to finish his words, he turned around and left. "Ah!! Night!! Night She ran after him and grabbed his arm: "I''m wrong, OK? Don''t ignore me... " For Huang Fuqing, Bai Ye really doesn''t want to mention too much. She is unruly, willful, unruly and unreasonable. She is the type of woman he hates most! "Let go!" Two cold words fall. "Night... I''m wrong with you. That''s because I really hate that woman. That''s why I started to make trouble. " "Let go!" "Night..." His cold face sank, and the white night threw away Huang Fu Qing, who was pestering him. He quickly got on the bus and stepped on the accelerator. "Night!! Listen to me, night! " She is still beating the window of the white night. It wasn''t until the car drove a few meters away that huangfuqing really couldn''t catch up with him, so he gave up * On the other side Leaving the martyrs'' cemetery, huangfuming''s car drove all the way south until he was about to get on the viaduct, and he slowly stopped by the road. "Hell?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xuewei doesn''t understand and tilts her head. With a smile, he turned back and looked at huangfuyue in the back seat: "Yue, I''m going to take Wei and Xiaojiu back to our home. Where are you going?" "Back to our home..."? Huangfuyue was stunned, but in a flash, the atmosphere inside the car was filled with inexplicable sadness Think about it. In the past ten years, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yangrong have had a lot of disputes. Even if they are red faced and hysterical, they rarely take on the responsibility of running away and will still stay at that home. This time Huangfu Yangrong''s death, maybe everyone will suspect that Huangfu is unfilial and is looking forward to the old man''s early death. But this is enough to prove how filial he is. According to Huang Fu Ming''s ability, he could set up his own house or move outside. Even huangfuyue has the ability not to go home, let alone him? But Huangfu Ming still stayed in that house, still facing the dignity of the old man, he just wanted to accompany his old father. Now, Huangfu Yangrong is gone, and there is no place for him to be nostalgic in that family... "Ha..." Huangfu Yue laughs at herself and shrugs her shoulders playfully: "I''ll stay in a hotel."¡° I''ll see you off. "¡° No, I don''t When the door opened, Huangfu Yue jumped out of the car, intercepted a taxi and left¡° Vivian, I''m going to live with you. " Then, Li Xiaoxiao also left. But Xuewei always feels that something is wrong. The car drove slowly up the highway. Small nine lie prone in the position of the window, looking at the back from small away: "why Uncle month went to the hotel, little aunt went to Mommy there?" Yes!!! Small nine a casual question is completely opened the snow Wei heart of doubt. She just thought something was wrong! Aren''t these two husband and wife? How could huangfuyue leave Xiaoxiao alone? And you don''t mind being away from Xiaoxiao? What''s going on?! The incredible light of eyes cast to the Huangfu Ming beside him. Huangfu frowned slightly, and a strange look appeared on his face... After a while, their car finally arrived at the private villa in the southern suburb. As soon as Huangfu Ming stopped the car, Xiao Jiu opened the door and ran out of the car: "Wow, daddy, you are rich. Is this all your place?" Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 578 "Ha ha, silly boy, this is also your place." Palm, gently fondle the head top of the next small nine. He took Xuewei in one hand and Xiaojiu in the other hand and entered the villa. Little guy seems to be particularly interested in this novel place, running up and down to visit every room. "Daddy! Daddy! Come on On the second floor came the call of Xiao Jiu. Huangfu looked at Xuewei helplessly and walked up the stairs quickly. "Daddy, is this room for me?" The little thing stood at the door of the children''s room, his face full of surprise. Huangfu gave a kind smile and nodded in silence. "Wow, daddy, you are so kind to little nine." A rush into the children''s room, small nine straight to that a lot of transformers ran past. "Ha ha, boys are different from girls..." he shook his head to Xuewei with a smile. All of a sudden, she saw the sadness in Huangfu''s eyes. I still remember that the cat only came to this room once. Her expression at that time was similar to that of Xiao Jiu, but she just jumped into the dolls. Sure enough, boys and girls are different. "Daddy, daddy, has cat ever been here?" "Little nine!" Snow Wei''s a scold, make clever small nine immediately understand oneself said shouldn''t say of words. "It''s all right, Wei." Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei with some complaint, and then walks to Xiaojiu with a smile: "the cat has not only been here, but also likes those dolls. At that time, daddy said, "now, all the things I prepared for boys may be wasted. Unexpectedly, you will appear immediately." "Do you think I''m far sighted, daddy? Of course... Your mommy is more powerful. She gave birth to you two babies for daddy. " Big hand, gently stroked Xiaojiu''s head, and his smiling eyes slowly turned to Xuewei standing at the door But "Wei!" Two lines of tears had already cut Xuewei''s cheek. Huangfu saw this nervously and ran over¡° Small nine, you play tired, early rest, you know? " "Oh..." The door closed, he painfully wiped away the tears on Xuewei''s face: "our baby daughter will come back, believe me." Hold her tight in your arms. Huangfu Ming knew that this strong woman was fighting hard all the way. Think about it, feline has only been with him for a few months. When she disappeared, his heart seemed to be hollowed out, not to mention Xuewei, who has been with feline for four years? "I also believe... I also believe our daughter will come back, but... But... I really miss her..." Xuewei has become a big face. Huangfu turned his lips helplessly: "look, you are crying. If our daughter sees you as you are, she''ll have to laugh at you. " She pinched the tip of her nose. "I hate it Xuewei beat him on the chest with anger and sadness. "Come on, let''s go back to our room, too." "Well..." wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Xuewei slowly follows Huangfu Ming back to her bedroom On the soft double bed, the couple face the ceiling. When the bedroom fell into darkness, neither of them fell asleep. Too many things have really happened in this period of time. First, Xuewei had a miscarriage, and then she made a small investigation. Then it didn''t take long for Maomao and Huangfu Yangrong to have an accident. One thing followed by the other was breathless. When the documents of the land cutting agreement were published to the public, the mountain on the couple''s shoulders could not be supported. Maybe If the cat is still around them, they will not feel so tired. Now the cat''s life and death is uncertain, the only hope of survival is really too slim. Say cat will really come back? Xuewei... In fact, she didn''t hold any hope!! Thinking, thinking, tears filled her eyes again¡° Hiss... "Sniffed hard. Lying beside her, Huangfu pulled her into his arms nervously: "Why are you crying again?" Gentle voice mixed with a thick nasal, snow Wei heart tremble, subconsciously turned on the bedside lamp. When she saw huangfuming''s red eyes and the tears in the corner of them, she found that the determined man could not hold them! Maybe she didn''t want Xuewei to see her embarrassed appearance. Huangfu pursed her lips and quickly dropped her head. But then Xuewei imitates the way he appeases himself every time and hugs him tightly. "Wei..." Huangfu Ming was obviously not used to this posture. He just wanted to break free "Ming, I don''t want to deny that I am in pain now, because my baby daughter is missing, which is no different from losing my life. But... " "For you, it''s not only your daughter, but also your father, and... The people in the imperial city you want to guard all the time!"¡° I''ve been enduring the pain in my heart these days. Now I can''t bear it any more. I can throw myself into your arms and cry heartily. "¡° I know you have to endure more than me. I really hope that in your heart, I am not the wife you want to protect, or the confidant you can rely on. "¡° If you are tired outside and come home, you really don''t need to be fully armed. "¡° In fact, home is not only a haven for women, but also a haven for men. You can express your feelings in front of me. There is really no need to remember that you are my husband all the time. In this way, you will only force yourself to death Every word, every word of comfort, all show Xuewei''s worry. Huangfu Ming is really too responsible, too concerned about the feelings of everyone around him, so that all the troubles are choked here¡° Wei... "Eyes closed, two lines of tears suddenly across the firm man''s handsome face. For a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Xuewei in front of him chokingly: "I admire Yue very much, because he can at least regard himself as a son when looking for his father, and I can only tell myself that I want to be calm!"¡° I also envy him. He can cry heartily in front of the throne and say sorry to his father. And I can only whisper in my heart, because if I indulge myself, it will only make the whole army more depressed! "¡° I want to be more like you. I can also say that you miss cat, but I still know that if I say I Miss Cat, you will only be more sad! "¡° I understand! Hell! I know everything Snow Wei worried of embrace him. This book comes from reading Chapter 579 How could she not understand that huangfuming is a core and spiritual pillar for all of them. If the spiritual support breaks down, then everyone will follow the desire. However Because of this, because all people rely too much on Huangfu Ming, so he can only continue to force himself, just support himself!!! "Ming, as I said, if you are tired outside, you can go home. Back home, in front of me, you don''t have to force yourself. I''m your wife, you''re my husband. I''m tired. I depend on you. You''re tired, too. OK "Well..." he nodded heavily, and Huangfu Ming hugged Xuewei tightly. Feeling his stirring body, Xuewei breathed a long breath. If she didn''t find something wrong with Huangfu Ming today, she really didn''t know what this man would force himself to!! After a long time, the sadness in the room gradually subsided. Xuewei said with a faint smile: "Ming, it''s better for us to be ordinary people for a day." "To be ordinary?" "Well. You should forget everything, forget that you are the commander of the army, that you are the second young master of Huangfu''s family, and forget those sorrows; And I also forget that I am snow general, snow Wei, forget everything. We just need to remember that we are the parents of Xiao Jiu. Tomorrow, we''ll take Xiao Jiu out to play and live an ordinary family of three, OK? " Forget everything and be an ordinary person? It seemed that Huangfu Ming had never tried this way. He was born with too much pressure. Maybe it''s a good thing to bring everything back to the starting point. Thinking of this, Huangfu could not help nodding with a smile * Huangfu family. The old house, which symbolizes the landmark of the Imperial City, is gradually dying because of the death of Huangfu Yangrong. In the past, when it came to night, the neighboring main villas would be brightly lit. People will be busy to welcome the return of the first young master, the second young master, the third young master But nowadays, there are not many places where the lights can be turned on in this huge ancient house; The next people are idle one by one, do not know what to do. "Mom, since you have such a tough card, why don''t you bring it out earlier?" Huangfuchen, who came from outside, walked into the villa side by side with Yefei Yali. "Madame, young master." Idle in the side of the next people rushed to them a gift. "Chen''er, go back to your room first and have a rest." "Mom, you haven''t told me why you didn''t take out the agreement earlier. If you know that, why do I fight so hard for the position of commander? " Huangfuchen slightly dissatisfied with the nail polish. Seeing his dawdling appearance, Yefei Yali was very angry: "just because you are not enterprising, you can only seize the position of commander by means of this agreement. You still mean to say that if I had taken out this agreement earlier, you would not have to go all out? Even if you fight, have you robbed Huangfu Ming? " "It''s my father''s partiality that makes me lose to Huangfu Ming!" "Your father''s partiality?! Ah... "Night Fei Ya Li disappointed smile, powerless waved:" you go back... " "Mom?" "I''m tired, and I''m going to rest." Lonely back to his villa. Yefei Yali looks around at the gorgeous residence where she is alone now. The sofa in front of him is where Huangfu Yangrong often lives. He always likes to sit there drinking tea, watching TV or playing go. He doesn''t come back to his room until about 10 p.m. But now She is the only one sitting on this sofa. Up to the second floor. When the door of the study was opened, an oil painting of Huangfu Yangrong hung on the wall. This portrait was painted by the old man when he retired. Although he is 50 years old, he can still see the greatness of his youth. "Yang Rong, do you remember where we first met?" Walking slowly, she comes to the picture. Yefei Yali shakes her face in the picture. "It''s in Yucheng, my mother''s home..." "I was only 20 at that time, and you were only in your early 20s. You just come here to do routine business, but I completely lose my heart because of your random visit. " Taking back the trembling hand, Yefei Yali lowered her head and said with a sad smile: "my brothers in my mother''s family said that you are not worthy of me at all, because your Huangfu family was already an empty city at that time, so they didn''t have any proud capital. But I was obsessed with love at that time. How could I manage so much? " "When we announced the wedding, my mother''s family still objected, saying that you were using me; And the people in your white tiger military region are also opposing, saying that it is because of my Xuanwu military region that the white tiger military region will decline, and that you are not allowed to marry a daughter of a hostile military region. " "I ignored my mother''s family; You married me in spite of all difficulties. I was really moved at that time. I felt that you had to choose to be with me when you put aside the national hatred. Your love for me must be as deep as I love you! But... I just forgot... "The reason why you marry me regardless of everything is that I can bring you too many benefits! Naturally, you will not pay attention to the so-called national hatred. Of course... It turns out that your idea is right. Because you married me, the white tiger military region also completely turned over. At that time, I was still foolishly happy for you, and quarreled with my father after my father forced you to sign the agreement of land cutting! "¡° My father told me that it''s not that he didn''t believe you, but that he was really afraid that you married me because of your interests. If you really treated me, I could not take out this agreement. At that time, I felt that my father was really worried; But... Until the appearance of Huan Yin Ling Jia, I think... My father''s worries are not unnecessary... "The memory goes back 40 years. At that time, the combination of Yefei Yali and Huangfu Yangrong was really not easy. After all, one of them is the offspring of Xuanwu military region; One is the offspring of the white tiger military region, and the two armies are still fighting each other. It can be said that the people in the imperial city and even the soldiers hated the people in the Xuanwu military region. However, Huangfu Yangrong still resolutely married Yefei Yali. She always felt that this was the so-called love. But after the appearance of Huanyin Lingjia, she knew that her marriage to Huangfu Yangrong was just a general political marriage, and the real love between him and Huanyin Lingjia! No matter what Huangfu Yangrong looks at the expression of Huanyin Lingjia; No matter his attitude towards Huan Yin Ling Jia, even though he is strong sometimes, he can still show his love. Although Huangfu Yangrong is very accommodating and respectful to Yefei Yali, it''s just because of apology!! The first book of shushu.com Chapter 580 Memories pull back "In my 10th year of marriage with you, I actually thought about taking out that land cutting agreement and forcing you to divorce Huan Yin Lingjia. However, I know your temper too well. If I really take it out, you will hate me even if you are separated from Huanyin Lingjia. So, I didn''t do that. I can only... " Speaking of this, Mu Feng of Yefei Yali sank: "I can only use women''s way to separate you!"!! Set the road ahead for me. When I succeeded in killing nanxiangyu; I know that you already know everything after driving away Huan Yin Ling Jia. But you did not reprimand me, I thought again, in fact, you love me. But... " Clench your fists¡° I learned countless times that you went to the military compound to see their mother and son secretly; I''ve learned many times that you''ve secretly visited huangfuyue in other hospitals. I know that you''ve never let go of your feelings for them! So, I can only call Huan Yin Ling Jia dead! " "I thought that only when Huan Yin Ling Jia died can you love me wholeheartedly. But I''m wrong. As soon as she died, she completely lived in your mind! " The hand that clenched her fist was shaking slightly. Yefei''s eyes were covered with tears: "Yangrong, we''ve been married for 40 years. You really know me very well. yes!! As long as you live for one day, I won''t take out that agreement, because I don''t want to see that day when our husband and wife have been in love for 40 years. But have you ever thought... " Diluting the tears in the lower nasal cavity, Yefei Yali''s lips slowly forced on a strange smile: "I can kill you myself, and take out the agreement of land cutting! So... There won''t be a day when we''ll tear our faces apart, will there? " As her finger crossed the portrait''s face, her smile became more and more gloomy. When a flash of light flashed through Yefei Yali''s eyes, she rudely took off the painting and smashed it to pieces. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha..." A sneer diffuses in this cool study, night Fei Ya Li''s eyes gradually cast to the two pairs of smiling women''s photos on the desk. "You two bitches are laughing at me, aren''t you?" "Laugh at me for not being able to fight you in the end, and make you get together with the master in hell?" Ferocious face rushed to the front of the two photos, she growled darkly: "yes, I lost to you, but I still have my son, I still have Chen Er to rely on, but what about you? You can only watch me kill your sons one by one in hell! " Hand, sweep through those two photos. With a click, nanxiangyu''s color photos are broken into a spider web, but huanyinlingjia''s photos are still lying there intact. "I knew it! I knew you were not a fuel-efficient lamp. From the moment you married into Huangfu''s family, I saw that you had ulterior motives! " "It''s not surprising that you''ve been living in the dark. It seems that you''ve been defeated by me. You''ve gone back to seclusion with huangfuming. In fact, you''re waiting for the right time to seek power! The worst mistake in my life! The most wrong thing is that yinianzhiren let your mother and son go, otherwise huangfuming would not be a stumbling block for chen''er in his life! " Maliciously picked up the picture of Huan Yin Ling Jia, night Fei Ya Li coldly squinted: "I don''t deny that I''m not as good as you in my life. The appearance, the appearance is inferior to you; Temperament, temperament is not as good as you; Even the master''s heart is yours. Even the son, you are better educated than me! You are better than me in everything I''ve never been afraid of anyone who wants wind and rain in my life, but Huan Yin Ling Jia From Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, Zai to poetry, song and Fu, there is no magic recitation that Lingjia is not proficient in. In addition to her gentle and non cannibal character, men will fall in love at first sight; Women will shy away when they see it. Magic Yin Ling Jia is so brilliant, it makes night Fei Ya Li jealous to crazy. Her own condition is not good, she can only place her hope on Huang Fuchen! Ben wanted to take her son over Huan Yin Ling Jia. However, Huangfu Ming was born with great intelligence, and when he was sensible, he wrote at the age of three and five, which covered the brilliance of Huangfu Chen. Yefei Yali''s only hope has also been shattered. She can only use "other ways" to make Huangfu degenerate a little bit, and make him a childe who only knows pleasure. Therefore, she is used to huangfuming; Doting on Huangfu Ming; Indulge Huangfu Ming. Unfortunately Huanyin Lingjia saw the clue and took her son away. At that moment, Yefei Yali thought that Huangfu would be destroyed! How to expect, everything is so unsatisfactory. Huangfu Ming came back again. He was an excellent young man, and he lost his naughtiness and boast when he was a child. Now, she looks at her son and compares with Huangfu Ming. The gap between the two sons is getting bigger and bigger But "Huan Yin Ling Jia, even if you are strong, what? What if you''re good at teaching? Doesn''t your son still have to face reality? Don''t you still lose to my son?! You remember... Just because of our birth... You''re doomed... You''ve lost! " Speaking of this, Yefei Yali smiles and throws the picture of Huanyin Lingjia out of the window *Nanjiao villa. Just after the dawn of genius, the three members of the family took their bags and set foot on the road of travel¡® Sitting in the back seat, Xiao Jiu sings a children''s song with his childish voice. When I was in the car, I was filled with a strong sense of happiness. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming with a smile and turns her head slowly: "Xiaojiu, why don''t you recite a poem for Dad, OK?"¡° Why don''t you recite a poem for daddy, Mommy¡° Eh... "Xuewei was stunned and frowned:" Mommy asked you to carry it for Dad. Why did you ask mommy to carry it for Dad? "¡° Why do you ask Xiao Jiu to do something you don''t like, even Mommy The happy atmosphere was broken instantly, and Xuewei''s brow twisted into a ball: "you stinky boy, I just asked you to recite a poem. How can you have so many reasons?"¡° People just don''t like reciting poems. " Small nine drum mouth, face toward the window. Angry Xuewei got up to teach him. Seeing this, Huangfu quickly pulled her down: "OK. When I was a child, I also hated being forced to do things I didn''t like. Since Xiao Jiu didn''t like reciting poems, why should you make it difficult for him? " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 581 "That''s it Small nine borrow a topic to play, get up, from the back seat hooked Huangfu Ming''s neck: "Mommy is the worst, or daddy is the best." Looking at the smiling face of the father and son, Xuewei is not angry. She found out that the mother always played a bad role between the couple; And dad always plays the role of kindness. Isn''t that unfair? Uncomfortable rolled up white eyes, snow Wei silently elongated a face. "No, Xiao Jiu, Mommy is not happy. What should I do?" Huangfu Ming looks at Xiaojiu helplessly. He blinked his big eyes and pulled Xuewei''s clothes timidly: "OK, OK, Mommy, don''t be angry. Next time, if daddy is making you angry, Xiao Jiu will teach him a lesson for you! " "..." Huangfu was shocked: "it''s you who make Mommy unhappy. Why did I make Mommy unhappy "Cut, it''s daddy who makes mommy unhappy. If you are like this, daddy, Mommy is divorced from you. Don''t ask Xiaojiu for help..." "Oh, who will ask you for help? Don''t make trouble. Your mother and I will never divorce!" Huangfu Ming can''t count how many times. Every time Xiao Jiu made a mistake, he would shift the responsibility to him, which eventually led to the quarrel between them. If it goes on like this, I''m not sure, they will divorce because of this cunning smelly boy!!! In this way, the three members of the family finally arrived at their destination in the fight, which is located in the Huangling mountains in the eastern suburb of the imperial city. This mountain and sea rises to 1864.8, which is the most iconic and beautiful scenery of the imperial city. It can be said that climbing to the top of the mountain can have a panoramic view of the whole Imperial City, and the air on the top of the mountain is particularly fresh. Huangfuming carried the tent they were going to camp in tonight; Xuewei took some scattered things and took Xiaojiu to climb the mountain on foot. However, just walked less than 1 / 4 of the distance, the little guy was already breathless¡° Daddy... Mommy... So tired... "I sat on the stone steps feebly. Looking at Huangfu Ming, who bears the most weight, is just like nobody. He has not only a smooth breath, but also a white complexion. "Xiaojiu, look at daddy. You are not tired after taking so many things. You are also a boy. You should learn from Daddy." "Mommy..." Xiaojiu cried with a face: "how can you compare Xiaojiu with daddy? Xiaojiu is still a child, but his father is an adult. And... Daddy''s birth means that he doesn''t feel tired climbing mountains with so many things! " Speechless. Every time Xuewei wants to chat with Xiaojiu in the way she treats children, she is always choked by Xiaojiu in the way she treats adults. It''s true that both huangfuming and she had received severe training, and it was a piece of cake for them to climb mountains under heavy load. Think, snow Wei eyes a turn: "small nine, that so, you in a little effort, we immediately to the hillside of the post station, we go there to rest, OK?" "Ah???" Don''t listen to this good, after listening to small nine completely silly: "we didn''t even climb to the hillside? forget it! forget it! The best way to save time is to get down here. Daddy and Mommy, let''s go back, shall we? " "..." finished, this time Xuewei had no choice but to look at Huangfu Ming. "Xiao Jiu, mountain climbing is the best way to train people''s will. When Xiao Jiu grows up, he will face many, many more difficult things than climbing mountains. So, if you can''t conquer even a small mountain, then when Xiaojiu grows up, he will only retreat in the face of difficult problems. In this way, Xiaojiu will not be able to achieve success and realize his dream. Do you know? " Huangfuming patiently tells the truth of mountain climbing for Xiaojiu. With Xiaojiu''s IQ, we can understand what he meant¡° Daddy, I understand... "He nodded sincerely. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming adoringly. But the next second "But daddy, Xiaojiu''s biggest dream is to ask someone to climb the mountain in his arms..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Collapse! Big crash! Huangfu suddenly had a sense of whirling¡° What''s the matter with you kid?! Why doesn''t it make sense? " "Daddy, dad said that people who want to succeed don''t have to work with their hands and feet. They just need to use their brains, and naturally someone will work for them. So why does Xiao Jiu have to work so hard to succeed? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Huangfu doesn''t understand. He looks at Xuewei blankly: "who''s his father?" "Oh... It''s Yefei zero..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± This time, small nine can be regarded as not open which pot, Huangfu Ming and night Fei zero these two people are just like water and fire, he also mentioned night Fei zero at this time, completely want to make Huangfu Ming angry¡° Is yefeiling your father or I your father "You..." "then what do you listen to him for?!!! What he said is wrong!!! Do you understand? "¡° But daddy... When it''s like this, dad will hold me up the mountain, and will never ask me to walk up. Although what my father said may not be all right, my father is really good to me... "Xiaojiu bowed his head wrongly and played with his fingers. Hearing this, Huangfu Ming immediately carried his luggage behind him: "he carried you up the mountain, didn''t he? I can do it, too! " A small nine in his arms: "Xuewei, continue to climb the mountain!" Coldly drop this sentence, he is like a chicken in the front. The snow Wei that follows behind clearly saw to overflow in the small nine face that wipe treacherous smile. Oh... Say Yefei zero will hold Xiaojiu up the mountain? How could that be! Yefei zero is dozens of times lazier than Xiaojiu. He will never bring Xiaojiu to such a place that consumes energy, let alone climb mountains with him. This is really a confirmation of Xiao Jiu''s saying: "smart people use their brains, stupid people use their hands." So how did the clever Huangfu Ming fall into the small nine''s challenge this time? Think of this, snow Wei can''t help but speechless turned up a white eye... "Ming, you take small nine first rest.". I''ll get you something to eat. "¡° Well... "The family finally climbed to the post station halfway up the mountain. The moment Huangfu sat on the leisure chair, he felt relieved. Although he had received professional training, climbing the mountain with Xiaojiu took a lot of physical strength¡° Xiao Jiu, you''ll have to go by yourself in the second half of the journey. Do you know? "¡° Daddy, dad said that everyone should have a persistent attitude, not give up halfway. You have come here with Xiaojiu in your arms. You should stick to the top of the mountain. what you think? Daddy The little guy blinked with a smile, his big innocent eyes. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 582 Huangfu Ming''s anger "soared" to his heart¡° daddy! daddy!!! Since you like Yefei zero so much, you can wait here for Yefei zero to hold you up the mountain! " "Don''t be angry, daddy. If daddy doesn''t like little nine mentioning uncle zero, then little nine doesn''t mention it. " Speechless! Huangfu really doubted whether this cunning little thing was his own son? The last second also dad, Dad''s kind cry night Fei zero, this moment, see him angry, immediately changed to Uncle zero. This child is only four years old, how can he be so driven by the wind?!! I''m thinking about it. "Ah, you see, you see there is a child over there who is so handsome." "Yes, yes." Three female college students who had just arrived at the post station saw Xiao Jiu, who was sitting on the leisure chair for a rest, and moved forward excitedly¡° Hello, little friend. " "Well..." the little nine changed the old bad boy''s appearance, nodded coldly, put a pair of small hands in front of him, and cocked up his legs. Seeing all this, Huangfu Ming is more and more speechless. How can he think of his son playing cool as soon as he sees a beautiful woman?! "Is this child your son, sir?" Several female college students looked at Huangfu Ming curiously. He nodded gracefully: "well." Those female college students can''t help but you drag me and I drag you. They praise that this is the so-called gene! The father is handsome, the son certainly can not be bad! "Little friend, how old are you?" "Four years old." "Wow, I''m only four years old. This time, are you the only one with your father "Well." Huang Fu was surprised by Xiao Jiu''s answer. He didn''t know what tricks he was playing. "What about your mommy? Why didn''t your mommy come? " Several girls curiously crooked their heads. Small nine "Alas..." of a long sigh, the face like dead ash of hang down the head, didn''t go on the words. But those female college students seemed to understand something from his expression. They looked at huangfuming with a sad face: "Sir, it must be very hard for you to take your children alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the sympathy line of sight floating in the eyes of several girls, Huangfu Ming really wanted to know that they were pitying themselves for being dumped by their wives?!!! The cold eyes glared at Xiao Jiu fiercely. He took a breath of anger and nodded awkwardly: "OK, ok..." "Well, then, sir, if you don''t mind, we can go together later." "No..." "Good!" Not waiting for Huangfu ming to refuse, Xiao Jiu nodded his head. This time, Huangfu Ming completely understood what was in his mind!! "Children, is mountain climbing hard?" Several female students put down their bags and chatted with Xiao Jiu with a smile. He shook his head coldly and put on an indifferent look: "OK. After all, I''m a boy, so I don''t feel hard. " "Wow, you''re really good, kid." Several female college students are more and more worshiping Xiao Jiu. But Huang Fu Ming, who was sitting on one side, became more and more gloomy. It is clear that he is climbing the mountain with Xiaojiu in his arms. Xiaojiu certainly won''t feel hard! "Sir, you usually take care of children alone should have a lot of bad aspects?" "... Oh, it''s ok... It''s ok..." Huangfu nodded. He wondered, Xuewei just went shopping, and it''s not true that he didn''t come. Xiaojiu pulled such a cover. After a while, Xuewei came back, how could he make it out?! I''m thinking about it. Xuewei came out of the crowd: "Ming, Xiaojiu, I bought some food." With a smile, he came to the father and son. Huangfu suddenly felt that the world was spinning. "Little friend, is this elder sister Several female college students look at Xuewei blankly. Xuewei also looks at those female college students blankly. It''s over!! Huangfu put on an appearance of the general trend and bowed his head. Looking at Xiaojiu, just like Jiang Taigong fishing, he pointed to Xuewei and said coldly, "she''s our maid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu looks up quickly and stares at Xuewei''s every move. I saw that the lunch box in her hand made a "stabbing, stabbing" sound, and the box of the lunch box was slowly changing shape. "Maid?" Several female college students smile and nod to Xuewei: "hello." "Ha ha... Hello. Come on.... " A look of killing people turned to the father and son: "young master, young master can... Eat! Rice! It''s too late!! " Lips, gradually forced on a smile. Those female college students saw her such expression, can''t help but draw a cold, suddenly feel the wind burst¡° No, I''m not hungry. Just give my dad something to eat. "¡° Yes! Young master Xuewei nodded stiffly, opened the lid of the lunch box suddenly, and rudely inserted the chopsticks into the food: "young master, eat! Rice! It''s too late He picked up one thing and sent it to Huangfu Ming''s mouth. He looked at Xuewei, who was just like a vicious mother-in-law in front of him. How dare he eat what she fed¡° I''ll do it myself... "After taking the box lunch in her hand, Huangfu ate it in a dull voice. Small nine natural and unrestrained turn a head, cold voice way: "several big elder sisters, it seems that today we temporarily can''t go together.". Let''s make an appointment next time. "¡° Oh... Good... Good... "Several female college students also think that their" maid "is strange, just don''t want to go with them. Hearing this, they picked up their bags and ran away. However... The next second... Xuewei kicks the lunch box in Huangfu Ming''s hand and twists the food on the ground: "maid?!! Go together?! "¡° Wei, listen to me... "Oh, daddy, I can''t help you this time." Small nine one face disappointedly interrupted Huang Fu Ming''s words, that small body a little bit, a little bit pulled away distance with him. Huangfu Ming can see that as long as there is this smelly boy, he will divorce Xuewei sooner or later¡° Xiao Jiu, do you think that if you shift the responsibility to your father, I will believe it? " There is a turnaround. Xuewei looks at Xiaojiu angrily. Huangfu Ming was relieved and said: "you are the one who asked for it!"¡° Mommy... I, I... "Don''t explain!!! You made a mistake, but it''s still on your father''s head. Do you think I don''t know who your father is¡° Hum... "Huang Fu Ming put his hands around him and raised his lips. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 583 "Your father can''t do that kind of thing to hook up with female college students at all!" "Of course!" "Your father thinks in his heart at most!" "Of course... Eh?" Huangfu Ming suddenly reflected that something was wrong, and a proud handsome face immediately became extremely nervous. "Oh!!!! Daddy is finally willing to tell the truth! " One side of the small nine is not too big from the coax. In a flash, the anger ignited Xuewei''s eyes: "Huangfu Ming, you have seed!" "Xuewei... Listen to me... Xuewei!..." Three hours later "Wow, the top of the mountain is so beautiful..." "Yes. Just in time for sunset. " The three members of the family finally made it to the top of the mountain. The sun is setting slowly from the west, a touch of afterglow shining on the faces of the mother and son, not to mention more comfortable. But huangfuming was lying on the grass, panting and gasping. His eyes were full of resentment. "Daddy, daddy, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and watch the sunset. Hurry up..." Huangfuming now no one wants to pay attention, just want to have a quiet rest. God knows, after the incident of those female college students, what punishment did Xuewei give him? Almost the second half of the way, he came up with Xuewei on his back, luggage and Xiaojiu in his arms. That load, at least 200 Jin. Even if his physical fitness is good, he can''t stand such torture. "Ming, Xiao Jiu is right. Get up and watch the sunset." Xuewei squats on the ground and looks at Huangfu Ming with a smile. He stares at her coldly and doesn''t say a word. Seeing this, Xuewei felt guilty and buried her head in his chest: "well, well, husband, I''m wrong. Next time I won''t torture you like this, is that ok?" Hearing this, even if Huangfu was tired, he immediately felt that his fatigue was gone. Charming smile across the corner of his lips, he raised his hand, gently embrace the arms of Xuewei, a face leisurely looking at the sunset. Perhaps, this is called happiness. When ordinary people are happy, though they may quarrel over trifles. But after the quarrel, the feelings of the family can still overcome all the troubles. "Husband, husband, I know I''m wrong." The disorderly little nine suddenly breaks this comfortable picture. He also imitates Xuewei''s voice and calls her husband Huangfu Ming, and plunges into his arms. Huangfuming and Xuewei sit up and almost yell: "if you don''t make more trouble, your father and I will fight less!" "If you don''t make more trouble, your mom and I will have less quarrel!" With the setting sun on the top of the mountain, tents were pulled up one by one. The three members of the family also worked together to set up their own tent and prepare for the splendid camping dinner tonight. "Before we eat, we have to do one thing." Xuewei opens her mouth mysteriously. The father and son looked at her together: "what''s the matter?" "Here it is." Smiling, she took out a few pens and some big capsules from her backpack. "This is "It''s called time capsule. As for us, we write our current mood in the time capsule, and then bury it on the top of the mountain. After a few years, our family will have a different feeling when they open this time capsule to see their own mood a few years ago. " Xuewei distributed the time capsule to everyone with a smile. Then, with the faint sunset, they seriously wrote down their mental journey at this moment. After a while, huangfuming dug a deep hole under a tree on the top of the mountain. The three members of the family threw their time capsule in turn. "Mommy, do you still have a time capsule? Can you give Xiao jiuzai one?" "It''s in Mommy''s bag. Go get it." "Coat..." the little guy bumped into the tent and soon came over with an empty capsule. He threw the capsule into the deep hole. At this moment, a touch of invisible sadness permeated around the three members of the family. Looking at the four space-time capsules in the deep cave, it undoubtedly indicates the four members of their family. Although... The cat is not here; Although... Cat''s time capsule is empty. But the fact that the four of them will never be separated can never be changed, even if Whether the cat is alive or dead is still unknown! Tears gradually filled in Xuewei''s eyes, Huangfu smilingly patted her shoulder: "we are not agreed, today we want to be an ordinary person, to forget all the sadness?" Yes It''s agreed! They want to forget all the sadness today, so she can''t cry! Can''t cry! Forbearing the sour tears in my heart, the three members of the family worked together to cover the four space-time capsules with soil. None of them knows what each other wrote in these time and space capsules; No one knows when to open these space-time capsules. But Xuewei knows one thing, that is... No matter how time changes; No matter how cruel the facts are; None of them can change the love among the four members of their family. These four time capsule are the crystal stones to witness their love¡° Is the son asleep? " At night, huangfuming probes into the tent and asks Xuewei who is coaxing the child to sleep with a smile. She subconsciously glanced at Xiaojiu and nodded. Huangfu waved to her. I walked out of the tent. She was stunned by what she saw. The connection between heaven and earth is so close at the moment, and the stars all over the sky are even more brilliant. When you look at the small tents next to each other, you can see that they add a lot of brilliance to the night scene¡° How beautiful... "Ha ha, come here, it''s more beautiful." Huangfu Ming takes Xuewei by the hand and goes to the fence around the top of the mountain. Standing at the highest point of the Imperial City, gazing at the city that never sleeps, the beautiful scenery is no less than that of nature¡° I didn''t know our imperial city would be so beautiful. " Xuewei is infatuated with it. Huangfu Ming stood behind her and slowly encircled her waist: "in fact... I didn''t know the imperial city would be so beautiful." If it wasn''t for Xuewei''s proposal, he would have no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery; If it wasn''t for Xuewei''s proposal, he couldn''t enjoy the ordinary life of the family¡° I used to focus too much on my career, so I ignored a lot. You made me see the real imperial city; It''s also you who make me understand that ordinary life can be very happy. "¡° Hehe... "Looking back, Xuewei raises her hands and slowly hooks huangfuming''s neck:" in fact, what I''ve been longing to marry is the "Mu Chen Xuan" I knew in those years... "This book is from shushu.com Chapter 584 "I have my own career, but I don''t have to work so hard; You can defend your country, but you don''t have to put the whole person into it. Even if it is not above ten thousand people, it is not below ten thousand people. You can leave time for your family and work, and never be so tired... " "But Huangfu is different." Small hand, gently brushed that handsome face: "when the God put Huangfu this surname rich you, when the God asked me to marry the man surnamed Huangfu, I was ready to go through the storm with him!" If one day Xuewei goes back to ancient times and asks whether she wants to marry the emperor or the prince or the general. Then her answer must be general. Both the emperor and the LORD were born in the royal family, so they were doomed to struggle. However, the general only needs to follow orders and do things. If he is willing, he can do things. If he is not willing, he can be demobilized. Is the emperor OK? Is Wang Ye OK? They can''t, they were born in the royal family, and they have to fight for the cause of the royal family to death all their lives! Nowadays, the status of Huangfu Ming is no different from that of the ancient emperors. The only thing that makes Xuewei feel at ease is that Huangfu Ming didn''t open the back palace as much as the ancient emperors, otherwise she would only be more tired! "Wei, right..." Finger belly, slowly covered Huangfu Ming''s lips: "don''t apologize. The so-called world without wind and rain is no longer suitable for me. At least... It''s not suitable for me now... " "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this people, and they will certainly work hard on their mind and skin. Hell Feng Mou flashed: "I''ve been ready to follow you up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire! Tomorrow... No matter what kind of choice you make, you remember, your wife, I will support you, and will face everything that will happen in the future with you, never give up!! " Oh All right. It''s OK. For Huangfu Ming, getting such a partner is really equivalent to getting the whole world. What else does he want?! "Wei, whether it''s right now or not to welcome the world you want, I haven''t fulfilled my promise. Now, I''m making a promise to you, that is... I will find our daughter! " "Ming..." "Believe me! As long as we find our daughter, we''ll have a wedding How could she not believe this man? After being with him, he was so kind to her, so indulgent, and never broke her promise. Only, the so-called only rainbow world, she also believed that Huangfu will give her sooner or later!! "Well, as long as our daughter comes back, we''ll... Have a wedding!" Lips, gently fell on the lips of Huangfu Ming. With the bright stars, the couple who have come all the way are kissing each other and sending their everlasting love to each other * The next day. After returning from Huangling mountain, Xuewei and Huangfu sent Xiaojiu to kindergarten, they went home to change their military uniform and arrived at the general base of Baihu military region. Today is the last day given by Yefei Yali. Their husband and wife made an early appointment with Yefei Yali to meet in the supervision hospital. "Well, have you all heard?" Several soldiers in charge of duty in the Supervision Institute gathered in a whisper. "What did you hear?" "It seems that there will be great changes in our white tiger military region today." "Ah?" The other soldiers immediately opened their mouths in disbelief: "no? Any changes? Can it be bigger than it was six years ago? " "It''s said that... Is not as good as the change six years ago! no How much When this man has finished. Everyone''s heart "clattered" suddenly sank heavily: "that''s not to change the army..." "Shh. I heard that, too. Now the other three regiments have spread, and everyone is in a panic. " "I must be upset. I heard that after the successful mutiny of commander Huangfu Ming six years ago, many people lost their horses. It''s a big shuffle. If we change other people to be commander this time, we''ll have to have another shuffle. " "Alas... It''s just the so-called" one emperor and one courtier ". I don''t think it will affect our little soldiers. " "Well, yes..." after hearing this, these little soldiers who whispered were relieved. After a while "Commander Huangfu, general Xue..." the soldier''s announcement echoed in the quiet supervision yard. From a distance, the group led by Huangfu Ming was so powerful that people could not see whether the rumors were true or not. Go straight to the hall of the supervision institute. The two doors were opened by two guards. In the hall, Yefei Yali and other people with the rank of general in the white tiger military region were all present. "Commander Huangfu." Everyone got up and respectfully saluted Huangfu. Only Huang Fuchen and Yefei Yali are as steady as a mountain¡° How are you thinking? " The night Fei Ya Li face has no facial expression of open mouth¡° All but Mr. long, leave! " She ignored her question. When Huangfu Ming''s order came down, the more than 100 generals on the scene looked at me and I saw that you were just about to get up and leave... "Why did you ask them to leave? I don''t think it''s necessary, do I? " Huangfuchen stood up slowly and went to huangfuming with a proud face. He coldly next a face, silent of droop eyes¡° Chen ER One side of the night Fei Ya Li eyebrow tight Cu of walked forward: "listen to Huang Fu Ming of, call them all leave."¡° Mom, for... "Tell them to leave!" Yefei Yali''s words can''t have two. Huangfuchen had to reluctantly wave his hand. In other words, Huang Fuchen did not have the ability to be a commander in chief. Once the agreement is exposed, it will only make the army in turmoil. Even if Huangfu Ming gives up the position of commander to Huangfu Chen, everyone will say that he is a threat, and Huangfu Ming will still be a great hero. Of course... Huangfu didn''t ask them to leave just to save his reputation. He just didn''t want his father''s accumulated authority to be destroyed¡° Second sister-in-law, my second brother, his decision is Out of the inner hall of the supervision court, huangfuyue''s face was very ugly. Xuewei shakes her head in silence. So far, she has not asked what Huangfu Ming''s decision was¡° What''s going on? " Mu chenxuan, who didn''t know why, came quickly. Xuewei is still silent and shakes her head¡° When the result is revealed... We all know... "Her worried eyes look at the two slowly closed doors, and she sighs deeply... This novel comes from reading Chapter 585 * Supervision hall. When everyone left, the huge hall was deserted. Huangfu pulled out a chair and clapped his hands coldly. The bodyguard who came with him put the box in his arms on the table. "This is what you want!" On hearing this, Huang Fuchen, who was sitting in front of him, had bright eyes and could not wait to get up. He just wanted to take the box Huangfuming pressed the lid firmly. "Huangfuming, what do you mean?" Ignoring Huang Fuchen''s protest, his cold eyes gradually turned to Yefei Yali: "I want the original of the land separation agreement!" "Hand in the money and hand in the delivery" is a matter of course. Naturally, Yefei Yali won''t say much. She subconsciously glanced at the attendant behind her. The attendant put a document on the table. "Huangfu Ming, I''m not surprised that you can make such a decision. But... I have to add another condition before I can give you the original of this agreement! " Looking at the crafty luster of Yefei Yali under his eyes, Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly: "do you want to add conditions?" "Yes! I want Xuewei to return the authority of the Huangfu family to me as well! " Let''s go. Huangfu couldn''t help laughing: "Mrs. Yefei is really a big voice. You want Xuewei in charge, don''t you? sure! But... "The dark eyes flashed:" you can only choose the same position as your son''s commander in the army! " "Mom?" The position of commander was a dream of Huang Fuchen for a long time. "Shut up Night Fei Ya Li a scold after, the sly smile way: "that forget. As long as I give this agreement to my mother''s family, why worry? " "Even if there is one, it''s Yefei zero. Do you think Yefei zero will give up the position of commander to your son? Since you don''t want to trade, Mrs. Yefei, I''ll go first. " After that, Huangfu Ming got up and was about to leave "Mom!" Huangfuchen knew that once the agreement really fell into the hands of Yefei, the half of the imperial city would be Yefei, which had nothing to do with huangfuchen. "Wait!" Night Fei Ya Li sinks a face. Huangfu stood still with a sneer. "I trade..." she just wanted to see if she could take advantage of this opportunity to regain the power of the family. I didn''t expect that I didn''t scare Huangfu ming to death. Maybe this is the gap In the end, Huangfu Ming exchanged the tiger amulet in his hand with Yefei Yali''s land cutting agreement. "Mr. long, this Agreement Long Tianxing personally verified the authenticity of the agreement. After reading it carefully, he nodded silently: "it''s true. Ming''er... Thank you... " Perhaps, when the door was opened, everyone would think that Huangfu Ming''s ability was not enough to give up his position as commander. Perhaps, when the door is opened, those who flatter Huangfu all day long will flock to Huangfu. Perhaps, when the door is opened, all kinds of rumors and speculations will continue to attack huangfuming! But Long Tianxing knows clearly Today, what a great and selfless choice huangfuming made. It was he who sacrificed his power for the territorial integrity of today''s imperial city! It was at the expense of his own interests that he paid off the hundred year debt owed by the Huangfu family!! Otherwise, the lifeblood of the imperial city will be permanently restrained by the night Fei clan. Only in this way can the Imperial City regain its "freedom"! "Ha... Ha ha... I said that the position of commander must be mine, it must be mine!" Huang Fuchen, who got the tiger''s amulet, laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. His obsession with power was disgusting. "Huangfu Chen, the commander is not so easy to be. Are you sure you can defend the land that your Huangfu family has laid down?" Long Tianxing comes to him with sincere words. Huangfuchen glanced at him with disdain: "you don''t need to remind me. Don''t worry, I must be better than huangfuchen!" "Ah..." long Tianxing''s sad smile. If Huangfu Chen is really better than Huangfu Ming, why would he or the dead Huangfu Yangrong obstruct him from becoming the commander of the army?! "Huangfuming, have you ever thought that you would be today?" Huangfu Chen walked slowly to Huangfu Ming. He said with a frank smile: "everyone will be proud of the time, there will be frustrated when you think that I would grab your position?" "You "Brother, I''d like to advise you. Even if the tiger''s amulet is in hand, your position as commander may not be stable. You''d better not give me another chance to pull you down from your position! " Full of domineering words fall. Huang Fu Chen''s proud face suddenly became extremely ferocious: "don''t worry, Huang Fu Ming, this time, I won''t give you any chance to turn over, I won''t! Now, please... Former commander, take off your epaulets! "¡° Ah... "With a cold smile, Huangfu Ming slowly took off his shoulder, the two olive branches and the shining epaulets of five stars. After Huang Fuchen''s men took over, they put two epaulets on Huang Fuchen''s shoulders¡° Ha... Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. At this moment, huangfuchen was very proud. The Baihu military region, which has been stable for eight years, has ushered in a change of the times at this moment. No one knows whether the Imperial City under the leadership of huangfuchen will prosper or decline from then on... "Open the door!" Huang Fuchen waved his hand with great momentum¡° It''s... Commander Huangfu Two subordinates respectfully opened the closed door... More than 100 generals stationed outside the door cast their eyes in the past. Huang Fuchen, armed with a tiger amulet and dressed in the commander''s uniform, stepped over¡° This...?! " In a flash, everyone was confused. There was silence outside the huge hall. No one said a word. Everyone''s face was full of surprise¡° Ladies and gentlemen, Huang fuming, the former commander of the white tiger military region, admitted that he was incompetent, so he gave me the position of the commander and the tiger amulet. I, huangfuchen, will be your new commander from this moment on. In the future, I will lead you to realize the hegemony of our imperial city. Now... Please come to the conference room with me, and I''ll discuss with you about avenging my father! " This book comes from reading net Chapter 586 "Yes... Yes, commander Huangfu..." even though most people haven''t figured out what''s going on. However, for them, the tiger amulet falls into the hands of Whoever, they have to obey. Some people went to the conference room with Huang Fuchen. However, the small group of people left behind swarmed around Huangfu Ming. "Ming, what''s going on?" "Yes, commander Huangfu, what''s the matter?" Mu chenxuan and others who don''t know the truth anxiously ask. Standing on one side, Xuewei and Huangfu month drop their heads in silence. "Ha ha, I''m not commander Huangfu now. Your new commander''s name is huangfuchen." "No, in our hearts, you will always be our commander!" Those subordinates who followed Huangfu Ming all the way were all born in the military area command compound. They clearly knew that if they didn''t have Huangfu Ming''s super leadership ability, they might still live in the military area command compound for a long time. "Your recognition of me is already your greatest support for me, so it doesn''t matter whether I am a commander or not." "Huangfu... Commander..." everyone''s eyes were full of confusion and impatience. But "Commander Huangfu is right. No matter whether he is a commander or not, we will follow him to the end!" "Yes! That''s right, we will all follow it to the end! " The morale of the people seemed to come back all at once. Looking at all the people who are loyal to Huangfu, Xuewei is really moved and gratified. What if he became a commander? One day he will not be the commander of the army. Will so many people support him? But Huangfu was different. Even if he was not the commander, he had so many supporters. That was enough. After all Only those who win the hearts of the people can win the world! "Well, let''s hurry to the meeting." "Well..." Huangfu urged everyone to go to the meeting. Xuewei, who is following him, gives a thumbs up at this time: "husband, you are great." "Well? Aren''t you surprised at my choice? " He shook his head with a smile¡° I have guessed that you will make such a choice. This is you. This is the Huangfu Ming I love. For the sake of the overall situation, you can abandon all personal interests. You will always be the best man in my heart! " "Oh, when did you become so flattering?" Standing still, Huang Fu Ming turned his lips as a difficult one: "have you ever thought that after Huang Fu Chen has arranged for me for a while, I am not as high as your rank, so I may need you to support me in the future." "What does that matter? I said, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you without hesitation! Forever... Forever... "A trace of smile crossed Xuewei''s mouth. Huangfu touched her head contentedly and said in a low voice, "thank you, my most lovely wife." "Haha..." Xuewei smiles sweetly and ignores other people''s eyes. She steps on huangfuming''s arm and walks towards the conference room * "I believe you all know what happened to the emperor and the Phoenix three days ago." In the quiet conference room, Huang Fuchen was in the right position on the rostrum and opened his mouth enthusiastically with a leading posture¡° My father, the former commander of the white tiger military region, unfortunately died in the hands of several spies of the Zhuque military region. " "According to the investigation, the spies first hijacked my father''s private plane, and then kidnapped my father and my niece, the daughter of former military commander Huang fuming. Now, it has been confirmed that my father died in the hands of those spies, and my niece''s whereabouts are unknown so far! " "The provocative behavior of Zhuque military region is not only a kind of injury to our Huangfu family, but also a kind of contempt to our whole white tiger military region. Now! " Standing up slowly, Huang Fuchen took a breath with tears in his eyes: "I want to lead you as the first commander of the white tiger military region to be ashamed of the white tiger military region; To avenge my father and my niece, do you agree? " "Agreed!" "Agree!" More than half of the more than 100 generals present responded. They have long been eager to try this war, and even more intolerable of the brave behavior of the suque military region. However Huangfuming, who has been taking a conservative attitude towards this matter, gave an objection: "I''m against it!" The three words, like ice beads, seemed to be out of place in the high spirited meeting room. Most people looked at Huangfu Ming with puzzled and even contradictory eyes. "Commander Huangfu, oh... No! You''re a former commander now. I don''t understand why you''ve been taking a stand against this all the time Huangfuchen walked slowly to him: "now the man who was killed is our father, your daughter, my niece! Even if you are afraid of death, you won''t be afraid of it?! In this way, the other three major military regions will only think that our white tiger military region is easy to bully in the future! " In the face of this almost insulting rebuke, Huangfu Ming chose to be silent, but his deep eyes did not waver. Xuewei doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t this man say his objection at this moment?! She knows this man too well. How can Huangfu Ming be a God who is greedy for life and afraid of death? He must have his reasons for not fighting! It''s just what''s the reason?! Small hand, slightly clenched into a fist, Xuewei took a deep breath, quickly stood up: "I am also against the war with Zhuque military region!" They are husband and wife, even if they don''t know what Huangfu Ming is thinking. At this moment, she must fulfill her promise and follow her husband¡° I''m against it, too! "¡° I''m against it, too! "¡° I''m against... "Then more than 30 people raised their hands, including mu chenxuan and others. But it was a surprise. This time, Huangfu month chose to stand on the side of Huangfu Chen. It''s not because Huang Fuchen is now the commander of the army. He has to worry about Huang Fuchen. Because, he decided early that this battle must be fought¡° Well, you''re all against it, aren''t you? " Huang Fu Chen lowered his face and looked around at everyone standing up. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist: "but!! Please see clearly whether there are more people who support war or more people who oppose it Needless to say, many people support war. But... "If you want to vote according to the support rate, commander Huangfu, then you ask everyone to vote!" With a flash of deep eyes, Huangfu Ming quickly stepped onto the rostrum: "maybe I am a coward in your heart at this moment; Maybe, you think I would refuse this war just because I am greedy for life and afraid of death, but... "Have you ever thought about who are the real victims of the war?" A sharp question fell, everyone you look at me, I look at your silence. This book comes from reading net Chapter 587 Without giving those people more time to think, Huangfu Ming continued: "today, all of you who can sit here do not need to directly participate in the war." "The soldiers who really struggle in the front line are the ones who want to bleed and sweat." "You just need to use your brain and your mouth, and they may need the price of their lives to come back!" "Thinking about the people who have no power to bind a chicken?"??? They have nowhere to hide, they have to suffer in the war. " "We are the people who defend our country. Which family are we protecting? For which country?! Once this battle starts, it will affect the economic development of the imperial city for at least 20 years. During these 20 years, the people of the imperial city will live in dire straits. " "If you have to go to war, good!! Hold a referendum, everyone is eligible to vote, not you who are sitting here and enjoying yourself! " A sonorous and powerful statement fell, and the scene was quiet. Xuewei can clearly feel that Huangfu Ming is angry, otherwise he would not be talking about the harm of war in front of so many people, and would not be indignant about all the people present. But Huang Fu Ming''s words can be described as words. The beginning of every war is decided by the vote of all the generals with military ranks, but we have neglected one point. That is This group of voters don''t need to fight. It''s the soldiers who can''t vote and the people who are kept in the dark that suffer forever!!! Now, what Huangfu Ming sees is what we don''t see. He is dedicated to serving the people. This is the real virtuous king!!! There was a long silence in the conference room. Everyone''s ears are thinking about every word that Huangfu Ming said. They really don''t need to go to war, but... Their families are the people of the imperial city; Their relatives may be soldiers who need to fight on the front line. If this battle starts, I don''t know how many people will be displaced. Standing in the position of chairman, Huang Fuchen obviously saw everyone hesitated. He frowned: "Huang Fuchen, maybe you don''t want to fight. You are really thinking about the people." "I can also hear that you just said that you wanted to insinuate my selfishness. You insinuated that I wanted to avenge my father, so you mobilized people to fight at the expense of the soldiers of the white tiger military region and the people of the imperial city. But... " As soon as Yu Feng turned, he stepped forward and approached Huangfu Ming: "have you ever thought about the symbol of our Huangfu family in the imperial city and the white tiger military region. Since ancient times, it has been said that our father is the soul of the white tiger military region. " "If the other party dares to kill our father today, it''s no different from pulling our flag. If we don''t even say so, they will step into our territory tomorrow and bully our people at will." "When the day after tomorrow, the other three military regions will feel that our white tiger military region is easy to bully and unite to bully us. By that time, I''m afraid we''ll have no ability to fight back. " "This battle is said to be revenge for our father. In fact, it is just to prove that our white tiger military region is not so easy to bully!!" In the conference room, the situation changed again because of Huang Fuchen''s inflammatory words. The hesitant soldiers were all full of fighting spirit, as if ready to launch the campaign. Seeing this situation, Huangfu''s eyebrows were deeply locked together. Sitting under the stage, Xuewei seldom sees him show such an angry look. "Yes, our white tiger military region is not easy to bully. Over the past decade, we have been proving to the other three military regions the strength of our white tiger military region. Father is proving it, I am proving it, and you are proving it. All the soldiers of the white tiger military region are proving it. Even if we don''t fight today, those people also know our strength clearly! " "Huangfuming, do you think they are clear? If they knew it, they wouldn''t kidnap your father and your daughter!! " A sharp questioning voice fell. Huang Fu Ming''s hands shaking slightly because of his anger: "I ask you, Huang Fu Chen! What if... The people who killed my father and kidnapped my daughter are not from the Suzaku military region "Not from Zhuque Military Region..." "Yes, what if they are not soldiers of Zhuque military region?" In an instant, there was a murmur of discussion under the stage. Sitting in the position of Xuewei slowly stand up, face dignified looking at Huangfu Ming. Is that the real reason why he never agreed to fight? Because Huangfu Ming always suspected that those people were not the real people of Zhuque military region? It''s just that he didn''t have enough evidence to say that. So far, she believed that if Huang Fuchen had not driven him to the end, he would not have uttered such groundless words! "They... How can they not be from Zhuque military region? The witness and material evidence are complete. What''s more, huangfuming, if those killers were not from Zhuque military region, who would they be? You say? If you say it, I will give up the idea of war. " Huang Fuchen asked him aggressively. Huangfu kept silent for a moment. He really can''t produce any evidence to prove their identity now, otherwise, he would have said it for a long time¡° Oh, huangfuming, you can''t produce any evidence, can you? You''re just wiping out the morale of the army. You don''t want to fight at all, so you''ll keep talking for the people in Zhuque military region. Do you know, I can execute your deserters now... "Coldly raised his hand and stopped Huang Fuchen''s chattering words. He turned his face and asked in a cold voice, "commander Huangfu, in any case, you won''t change your mind about war, will you?"¡° Yes¡° Well, in that case... "After a pause, when Huangfu Ming raised his eyes, a bright light flashed across his eyes:" I applied to lead a team of vanguard soldiers to sneak into Zhuque military area command as pioneers to spy on the military situation! "¡° Second brother¡° "Hell In a flash, all the soldiers on the scene were stunned, and Xuewei couldn''t accept it. When that pair of smart eyes gradually moved to huangfuchen''s face... Slowly forced on the corner of his mouth smile, suddenly into Xuewei''s eyes. He''s proud! He''s laughing! That is to say... Huangfu Chen has thought about sending Huangfu ming to be the pioneer of the war from the very beginning?!! Oh, yes! In this imperial city, if Huangfu Chen wanted to kill Huangfu Ming, he really needed some means. But on the battlefield, it''s different. With just a few tricks, Huangfu Ming can "die for his country on duty"... This novel comes from reading a book Chapter 588 "I don''t agree with Huangfu Ming as a pioneer!" Cold and calm words fall, everyone''s eyes to snow Wei. "General Xue, even if it''s not decided, you should give reasons, right?" Seems to have thought of snow Wei will not agree, huangfuchen slowly asked. "Why? Good! 1¡¢ Huangfuming had just stepped down as commander of the army. He had no military rank, so he could not be arranged rashly; 2¡¢ Huangfuming has always been the one who denies the war. I don''t think I''m qualified to lead the vanguard. " "Well Huang Fuchen hesitated and thought: "general Xue, I don''t think so. Although my second younger brother does not have a military rank now, I can arrange for him to become the vanguard General of this crusade against Zhuque military region. " "What''s more, it''s quite right that Huang Fu Ming just said that my father''s death is not only a matter of family, but also a matter of state. Sending Huang Fu Ming to be the leader can not only stabilize our morale, but also avoid other people''s gossiping." "In the end, general Xue, I don''t think that will ever happen to my second brother. After all, my second younger brother''s ability and professionalism are obvious to all. Even though he has always adopted a veto attitude, as long as he accepts the war, he will take this battle seriously, won''t he? " Eyes turned, Huangfu Chen looked at Huangfu Ming with a smile. He nodded silently: "of course!" "Ming..." Xuewei had to keep silent. "But, commander Huangfu, I have an additional request!" "Additional requirements?" Huang Fu Chen thought for a moment and said sarcastically, "Huang Fu Ming, don''t you want to be the vanguard with the three armed forces?" "Of course not. Well, I''m the vanguard. Naturally, I''ll go to inquire about the enemy first. My only request is to ask commander Huangfu not to interfere in my command before I give a definite attack signal! " "Well Huang Fuchen frowned hesitantly. At first he thought it would be very difficult to persuade Huangfu ming to go to war, let alone ask him to go to the scene in person. Now, Huangfu Ming not only agreed to the war, but also volunteered to fight. It''s really strange. But In any case, as long as Huangfu Ming steps into Fengdu''s territory, it''s all up to him! Thinking of this, Huang Fuchen nodded with a smile: "yes! Then... I''m officially appointed huangfuming as the commander-in-chief of the vanguard of the Baihu military region, leading 5000 infantry to sneak into Fengdu! " "What? Only 5000 infantry Huang Fu Yue under the stage frowned in disbelief: "commander Huang Fu, don''t you think 5000..." Stopping Huangfu''s protest, Huangfu nodded happily: "commander Huangfu, tomorrow I will lead the 5000 infantry to Fengdu!" "Good!!! Good!! Then I''ll wait for the good news from general huangfuming! " After that, Huang Fu Chen couldn''t help laughing follow-up. Everyone is talking about some combat issues. As for the details, Xuewei doesn''t listen to them at all. Now she''s all focused on Huangfu''s going to the battlefield. She really has no time to think about anything else. As soon as the meeting was over, Huang Fuchen and his group rushed to the celebration party. I still remember that they held a celebration meeting for Huangfu Ming just a few days ago. How could they have thought that there would be so many changes in the white tiger military region and Huangfu''s family in just a few days?! "Second brother, I''m sorry, this time, I didn''t stand on your side..." in the empty conference room, when everyone left, huangfuyue came to him with guilt. Huangfu Ming did not mind with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are already such a big person, you should have your own ideas." "Second brother... Do you... Do you have to volunteer to go to war?" Huangfu Yue didn''t regret his choice. In fact, he wanted to ask more about it. He really didn''t understand why Huangfu Ming volunteered to fight! "Oh, even if I don''t apply to go to the front line, Huang Fuchen will force me to go there. In that case, I might as well take the initiative." "But huangfuchen only sent you 5000 infantry!"!!! Just a few people in the past, just to go... "In the follow-up, Huang Fu Yue didn''t go on. But Huangfu had already understood everything¡° In May, you have no contact with Dongfang Yan. When I was a spy in Yucheng, I only contacted him once. He was extremely irascible. He didn''t ask the reason for the enemy''s attack. He only responded to the attack with a double repaying attitude. Therefore, huangfuchen sent me 5000 soldiers, maybe 50000 soldiers are the same result... " Dongfangyan in his mouth is the commander of Zhuque military region. This man is less than 30 years old. He is just like his name, and his character is like a flame. His mantra is "if you don''t offend me, I won''t punish you. If you offend me, I''ll pay you back in double." no matter what the reason is, he won''t care about anyone''s life or death. As long as the other party dares to fight, he''ll do his best to return it, even if it''s a river of blood! Because of this, Huangfu Ming wanted to wait for the investigation to be clear before considering whether he wanted to enter the Zhuque military region. He didn''t know that the land cutting agreement would happen. Now, once the war starts, even if the people of Zhuque military region didn''t kill Huangfu Yangrong, the war will not stop!!! Private villa. From the end of the meeting, Xuewei didn''t say a word until she returned to the villa where they lived. She was still silent. Just on the way to small from a phone call, small from small to pick up small nine to go to another villa to live. Open the wooden door of the villa, Xuewei goes straight to the kitchen. She took out a few good ingredients at random, and she washed and cut the dishes like she was out of her wits¡° I''ll help you. " Huangfu rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward¡° No... "Xuewei pushed him away coldly¡° "Alas..." with a sigh, he leaned on the kitchen door and looked at Xuewei with a helpless smile. After a while, a table of dinner is ready, snow Wei face expressionless end on the table. Seeing that the stalemate was not a problem, Huangfu turned his eyes and joked: "at first, I thought my elder brother would arrange a general for me. Unexpectedly, it would be a general. Now, we are even!" Raise eyelid, stare at Huang Fu Ming one eye, snow Wei silent continue to eat¡° Huh? This dish is delicious. You can cook it for me often in the future. " Compared with Huangfu Ming''s enthusiasm, Xuewei''s attitude is still cold and frightening. Seeing that he was afraid that he could not coax her well, Huangfu Ming had to reluctantly put down his bowl and chopsticks: "Wei... I''ve just told Yue that even if I don''t take the initiative, Huangfu Chen will still send me to fight in the past." This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 589 Finally cut into the subject, Xuewei fell off her chopsticks: "yes, I know. I know that huangfuchen is eager for you to die. However, Ming, you have given up the position of commander for the whole imperial city. That is to say, you have no obligation to make any sacrifice for the imperial city. That''s enough. " "Why don''t you choose to resign after handing over Hufu to huangfuchen? Why do you have to sacrifice for the white tiger military region and the imperial city? Is it necessary Looking at Xuewei''s almost irritated look, Huangfu Ming understood that it was her reaction to care about herself. However "Wei, this is my destiny, this is the mission of my life, I can''t change..." when he was given the surname "Huangfu", the fate of Huangfu Ming''s life had been decided. He is the man of the country after all. So What Xuewei has been longing to marry is the "Mu Chen Xuan" of that year. Disappointed shook his head: "you can''t change? "Oh..." the Sexy Lip raised a sarcastic smile: "Huangfu Ming, if you can leave me more place in your heart, everything can be changed. Now that I have lost my daughter, do you want me to lose you, and ask Xiao Jiu to lose his father "Zi Leng" a, snow Wei a head of stand up, that beautiful face immediately overflowed with resentment: "you are too selfish, Huangfu Ming, you are too selfish!" Turn around and leave. "Stop!" A sharp roar held her step forward. Huangfuming clenched his fist and stood up slowly: "Wei, do you think I don''t want to be with you? Do you think I don''t want to protect our son? " "Maybe you''re right. I should choose to resign. I should avoid Huang Fuchen''s trap. But... Huangfuchen is sure to win this war. Even if I don''t become a vanguard, the war will still begin! Until then... " With drooping eyes, the light covering Huangfu''s dark eyes gradually faded: "by that time, there will be countless women losing their husbands, countless families falling apart, and countless children losing their parents. Do you think... Our small family can still survive?" "What I want to do now, and what I''m trying to do, is to desire to reduce some harm, to guarantee the integrity of our family, and to protect the integrity of more families. Xuewei, I hope... You can understand me! " Understand? Oh, she also wants to understand Huangfu Ming. Along the way, she was persuading herself to fulfill her promise. No matter what choices Huangfu Ming made, she had to give her support. But this is the only thing She can''t do it!!! Silent disappeared in the living room. Looking at Xuewei''s cold back, Huangfu angrily clenches his fist and kicks the coffee table in front of him * Wei, do you think I don''t want to be with you? Do you think I don''t want to protect our son? " "Maybe you are right. I should choose to resign. I should avoid Huang Fuchen''s trap. But... Huangfuchen is sure to win this war. Even if I don''t become a vanguard, the war will still begin! Until then... " "By that time, there will be countless women who have lost their husbands, countless broken families, and countless children who have lost their parents. Do you think... Our small family can survive?" "What I want to do now, and what I try to do, is to be eager to reduce some harm, to ensure the integrity of our family, and to protect the integrity of more families. Xuewei, I hope... You can understand me! " In the cold bedroom, Xuewei relies on the head of the bed without expression and repeats every word of huangfuming in her ear. Is Huangfu selfish? Oh But who is the really selfish person?! If we can''t defend everyone, how can we protect our family? When one day the territory of the imperial city is not complete, how can her little home be complete? Xuewei knows all this, and knows that what huangfuming is doing now is to safeguard the peace of the whole imperial city on the premise of ensuring their small family! But Xuewei doesn''t want her husband to go to the battlefield, and doesn''t want her husband to be hurt. Let others go to the battlefield, and let others sacrifice. But in the end It''s still going to be the same, isn''t it? It''s just that they saved their families, but they destroyed other people''s families. As huangfuming said Commanding 5000 soldiers to attack the Zhuque military region is the same as commanding 50000 soldiers to attack the Zhuque military region. People will die and people will die. It''s just that 5000 soldiers do much less harm than 50000 soldiers. What Huangfu Ming is doing now is to sacrifice his life for righteousness, eager to get more security with the least sacrifice. He is benevolent and righteous. And she was... Selfish and narrow-minded. He should have understood Huangfu Ming and agreed with his husband''s decision. But still that sentence... Xuewei can''t do it and can''t accept it. After all, she is a woman. All she wants to protect is her home. But huangfuming is a man, what he wants to defend is a "everyone"! Thinking of this, Xuewei chokes and closes her eyes. A touch of worried tears slowly across her face... "Mommy..." in the dark world, the cat stands shivering on the edge of the cliff, and her face is full of fear¡® Cat, don''t move! Don''t be afraid, Mommy will come to save you soon... "Xuewei is creeping towards the edge of the isolated cliff. But when she saw the cliffs on both sides, she panicked¡® Mommy... Help me... Help me... "''Wait, baby, wait, Mommy''s coming, she''s coming..." there''s still a few steps to go before the cat, but Xuewei''s feet are like lead. She can''t move a step. Hualala... Hualala... The rocks of the cliff keep falling into the valley. Seeing that the position where cat stands is more and more loose, Xuewei bites her lips and tries to get close to her daughter¡® Mommy... "The little guy looks behind him in fear. She can clearly feel that the rock under her feet is falling, and she is about to fall into the deep valley¡® Damn it Xuewei clenched her fist resentfully, and her daughter was in front of her, but she just couldn''t move. At this critical moment... A tall figure swung past Xuewei and held the cat in her arms steadily¡® Daddy... ''"Ming!" Nervous mood instant relax, snow Wei smile is so comfortable. When Huangfu Ming is about to leave the danger zone with her cat in her arms, the next second, the cliff collapses and Huangfu Ming and Maomao fall into the bottomless Valley in front of Xuewei''s eyes!!!! Cat cat The first book of shushu.com Chapter 590 "Ming!!! Cat, cat! " The roar cuts through the virtual darkness. Xuewei opens her eyes and lies on the bed breathing heavily. She looked around in panic. When she found that everything was so familiar, she was deeply relieved: "it was... A dream..." After wiping the cold sweat on her forehead, Xuewei sweeps her hands. She is empty beside her. She is looking at the neat bedding It seems that huangfuming didn''t go back to sleep last night. Get up, wash, snow Wei''s expression is so dull. When everything was sorted out, she stood in the room staring out of the window at the sky of the sun. One second Two seconds Three seconds A bad idea suddenly across the mind, Xuewei subconsciously copied the bedside alarm clock: "8:30... Ming...!" "Huangfu Ming!" Put down the alarm clock, she quickly ran out of the room, the living room empty, she tentatively called twice, but no response. If you think about it, no one will respond to her. Huangfuming''s vanguard will gather at 4 a.m., I''m afraid he has now... Embarked on the journey. "Why don''t you... Wake me up?" Even if there was a quarrel last night, at the time of parting, she would put down all the resentment in her heart and tell him... "Husband, come back safely." Is Huangfu angry that she doesn''t understand? Angry that she didn''t understand? "Damn it!" Knowing that she can''t shake any thought of this man, why quarrel with him?? Self reproachful eyes looked around the empty room. When she saw the breakfast on the dining table, Xuewei''s mind suddenly warmed, and tears gradually filled her eyes. Slowly, walked past, a glass of milk under the pressure of a note. Xuewei quickly absorbs the tears from her eyes and opens the note in a hurry "Wife, when you see this note, I think that I have already embarked on the journey to Zhuque military region. I wanted to wake you up, but I couldn''t bear to see your sleeping face; Also afraid, when you wake up will still insist on intercepting me, I really do not know if I can be so firm to the battlefield? So Please forgive me for saying goodbye only in words. Last night I thought about whether I was a qualified husband. Hehe, after thinking about it, I found that I am not only a qualified husband, but also an unqualified father. Because so far I haven''t kept my promise, and I haven''t been able to give you a wedding, and I haven''t even been able to play with our children for a few days. Now, I leave you and go to the battlefield. I think the only thing that can reassure me is to find our daughter. Only in this way, my guilt for you will not be so strong. Wei, remember to protect yourself during my absence. You know what I want to say. I don''t want to see you haggard when I come back with our daughter. Love your husband, huangfuming... " When she finished reading this letter, the tears had already covered Xuewei''s face. She could even imagine that Huangfu Ming was reluctant and worried when she left. I thought that he left quietly because of his ignorance. But I don''t want to He didn''t blame her at all. The key to a long marriage lies in the review of both parties. Now, Huangfu Ming constantly reviews his own faults. Clearly he is not wrong, wrong... All in her only!!! Really good regret... Good regret Why didn''t you give your husband a good reward and cuddle with him before he went to war With her bitter tears, Xuewei ate the breakfast that huangfuming had made for her before she left * Fengdu. Located in the northernmost part of the four countries, it is also the coldest place. It''s winter all the year round. Almost half a year, the whole city is wrapped in silver, showing its beauty to foreigners. But The Royal Garden, which symbolizes the royal family of Fengdu, is full of flowers, birds, streams and crickets. The royal garden was specially built for Dongfang Jia, the leader of Zhuque military region, at a cost of over 8 billion yuan. Tens of thousands of 24-hour constant temperature technologies are set up in the garden to ensure the survival of flowers and animals. The common people once said that "If one day the flowers in the Royal Garden die down and the birds stop singing, it means that Fengdu is completely finished." It can be seen that dongfangjia''s position in the hearts of the people in Fengdu Rosefinch palace. "Children, you just wake up soon, or hurry back to the room to rest." In the largest rosefinch palace in the Royal Garden, a maid walks up to the cat with a smile on her face. She sat at the escalators on the second and third floors of Zhuque palace. Her watery eyes were colorless, and her body and face were covered with bandages¡° Auntie... I, I miss my Mommy... "The little guy pursed his mouth pitifully. She didn''t know where she was now. She only knew that the first thing she saw when she woke up was the busy maid in the palace and the palace which was more luxurious than Huangfu''s¡° Children, you''d better tell our master these words. It''s our master who brought you back. I think he will help you find your mommy. "¡° So... Auntie... When will your master come back? " The cat has been in a coma since she came here. She didn''t wake up until yesterday. She only knows that the maids have been saying "master" and "it was the master who brought her back." but she has never seen the true face of the owner of this palace¡° Well, I don''t know. You''d better go back to your room and wait The maid prevaricated and left with a smile. Cat drooped head, slowly stood up from the stairwell, a lonely face toward his room. Walking in this luxurious palace, every step she takes has a provocative echo. When passing an open room, the cat crept open the door and looked around the big room. Here, it looks like a study. Her eyes fixed on the European style telephone placed on the desk, she ran two steps, and her bandaged legs immediately felt a stab¡° Hiss... "I took a hard breath, and the cat stood on the chair with pain. When I just mentioned the phone," eh? What''s mummy''s phone number? "********************************************** Baby, thank you for your support, I come to update it again...!! Chapter 591 The little guy thought with a sad face. "Cat, if you encounter difficulties, remember to call the police uncle." "Mommy, what''s the phone number of the police uncle?" "999." Ear, echoed from snow Wei''s voice, the little guy firmly nodded: "yes, play 999." Rou Dudu''s fingers pressed two 9s in succession. When he wanted to press them, the man who came in was less than 20 years old. His black hair was very eye-catching. His delicate and lifelike facial features were like sculptures. Especially the man''s evil smile, which brought out a bit of bad boy''s overbearing and uninhibited. As for this man''s rank, judging from his clothes, he should be a general of the third corps! "Yu, is there any disturbance in the barracks recently?" Dongfang Yanda pulls out the swivel chair in front of the desk and sits on it. The young man raised his lips and sat on the sofa slowly: "it''s an Sheng inside the barracks, but it''s not so an Sheng outside the barracks. Brother... You should be careful! " This young man named Yu, whose full name is Dongfang Yu, is the younger brother of the army commander Dongfang Yan and his father and mother, and also the youngest son of the Dongfang family. "Well¡® Outside... '' Dongfang Yan heard the mystery of the words, can''t help but doubt the squint¡° Which military region is upset? " "White Tiger... Military region!" "Oh???" Dongfang Yan a Leng, that double sword eyebrow dead twisted into a ball: "what do they want?" "I''ve heard spies say that master Huangfu of the white tiger military region is dead. It''s said that the people of the Zhuque military region did it. That''s not... They are thinking about punishing us." What Dongfang Yu said was very light. But the handsome face of Dongfang Yan was obviously more and more gloomy: "damn! Is huangfuming a fool? Why don''t we kill that old guy? If he doesn''t investigate, the investigation will start a war?!! " Huangfuming?! At this time, the cat curled up in the bookcase was surprised. Even if she didn''t understand what the two uncles said, she could hear clearly that they mentioned daddy''s name. The little guy nervously pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the conversation in the study "Brother, you''re a bit behind in this news, aren''t you? Do you have no idea that several major events have taken place in the white tiger military region? " Looking at Dongfang Yu''s contemptuous face, Dongfang Yan frowned angrily: "if you have something to say, tell me everything you know." "It''s like this... The old commander of the white tiger military area command was killed, and Huangfu was somehow deprived of military power. Now, the leader of the white tiger military area command is his brother, huangfuchen! It was Huang Fuchen who brought people to fight us! " "Ah????" Dongfang Yan "Zi Leng" suddenly jumped up from the chair: "Huangfu Ming was robbed of military power?!" "Yes "Is the message true?" "There will never be any deviation. It is estimated that huangfuchen will soon send invitation cards to other three countries to celebrate his promotion to military commander." "I depend on... Ya Ya''s..." Dongfang Yan took off the military cap on his head and grabbed the burr like inch with surprise and joy: "is Huangfu crazy? If the commander is not right, he gives up his position to the incompetent goods of Huangfu Chen. If Huangfu Ming is mad, others will follow him. Why don''t you stop him "Oh, who knows what they think?" Dongfang Yu had no choice but to smile. Although he is only 19 years old, he has heard of how powerful Huangfu Ming''s military talents are, and he has wanted to go to the imperial city many times to compete with Huangfu Ming himself. According to the list of killers set up by the four bandits alone, the highest reward offered almost every year is Huangfu Ming, followed by Yefei zero, or they are on a par. It can be seen that their ability has long been the first among the four countries. "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, Dongfang Yan burst out laughing. Dongfang Yu didn''t understand and narrowed his eyes: "brother, what are you laughing at?" "Didn''t you just say that the white tiger military region said that our people killed the old man of the Huangfu family and wanted to attack us. This is a good opportunity. They fight, we fight. I can''t play with Huangfu Ming, and I can''t play with Huangfu Chen? " Speaking of this, Dongfang Yan laughed again. Just when Dongfang Yu said that people from the white tiger military region were coming to attack them, he was really nervous. But now, since the person who takes the lead has become Huang Fuchen, what is he afraid of?! "Brother, I heard that the vanguard of the white tiger military region was led by huangfuming!" "What?" On hearing this, Dongfang Yan''s face turned to Yin immediately, but the next second... "Smelly boy, what you mean by this is to doubt your brother, I''m afraid of his Huangfu Ming, right?" He picked up the cap on the table and smashed it at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu jokingly took over his military cap and put it on his head: "brother, if you are not afraid, why are you so nervous when I say that the general of the vanguard is Huangfu Minghou?" "Cough..." clear throat, Dongfang Yan serious board up a face: "don''t deny, he Huangfu Ming still has some talent, but... He now has no military power, and when the vanguard army, this is not obvious to come to our Zhuque military district to die? Well, I''ll help him. " "Brother, don''t you think how a former military commander can become a general of the vanguard army after handing over military power to others?" Dongfang Yu''s words really reminded Dongfang Yan: "hiss... It''s true, ya, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. How could Huangfu Ming become a vanguard and run to death? Is it difficult to My eyes flashed. Dongfang Yu nodded secretly: "yes, I think... Huangfu Chen wants to take this opportunity to get rid of Huangfu Ming!"!! Chapter 592 "Huh? Killing with a knife? " Jiongshen''s eyes turned again and again, and Dongfang Yan patted the table with a smile: "then I will complete Huangfu Chen! He immediately ordered the three armed forces to search the vanguard troops of the white tiger military area command in a carpet style. If they see the figure of Huangfu Ming, they will be killed "Yes..." after receiving the order, Dongfang Yugang was about to turn around and leave. "Well..." the extremely weak sound of inspiration in the bookcase still couldn''t escape the ears of the two brothers. The forward step is still, Dongfang yuleng squints his eyes, subconsciously exchanges a look with Dongfang Yan, and the two brothers rush to the direction of the bookcase. One, open the storage door under the bookcase. The cat''s pupils are constantly dilating due to tension. Especially when she saw the military uniform that the two brothers were wearing, her small body trembled. They killed my grandfather It''s the people in these clothes who killed my grandfather Heart whispers again and again, mind replays a week ago Huangfu Yangrong died before the picture, even if she doesn''t remember those people''s faces, also can''t forget their body that red clothes!!! "Well? Where are the children from? " Dongfang Yan reaches out his hand and grabs Maomao''s collar. He takes her out of the cupboard. "Oh... It hurts..." the little guy is covered with scars. Being treated so rudely, his whole body aches. "Brother, you are not polite to a little girl." Dongfang Yu gave him a look of discontent. "You''re welcome, what, Where are the children from the rosefinch palace? " Big hands, up and down swinging the cat''s body, Dongfang Yan looked at the cat''s face again and again. "Good pain... Good pain..." a weak murmur. Dongfang Yu couldn''t see it any more, so he snatched the cat from his brother: "brother, why is your memory still so bad? Didn''t I tell you? I picked up a child a week ago when I was touring the simulated training base of our military region. " "Well? Did you say that? " "Cut..." disgruntled turned his one eye, Dongfang Yu that pair of narrow Danfeng eyes slowly threw to the cat''s small face: "really did not expect, just so a few days, you can walk, life is really big!" Put your hands under the armpit of the cat and lift her up high. A week ago, dongfangyu found the cat while touring the simulation training base. At that time, the cat was hanging upside down in a tree and had lost consciousness. Her whole body was as soft as mud. At first sight, she was dying. He was also idle and bored, so he ordered someone to send her to Zhuque palace for treatment. He almost forgot the existence of the child, and didn''t want her to survive? "Uncle... You made me... I''m in pain..." the cat held back the stabbing pain from her arm, tears in her eyes, and murmured. "Uncle?" With a twist of his brow, Dongfang Yu pressed cat''s face to himself: "what do you think of me as your uncle? Yeah?! " The low roar made the frightened cat shake all over again. One side of the eastern inflammation disdains a smile: "Yu, your temper is really more irritable than me!" "Nonsense, it''s just that this little thing is called your uncle. I''m only 19 years old, so she calls me uncle?!! Come on, call brother! " Bright black eyes staring at the cat''s face. "Elder brother... Elder brother..." the cat shivered to call out. Dongfang Yu then laughed with satisfaction: "hum, it''s almost the same. Little thing, how old are you? " "Four... Four years old..." "What''s your name?" "Cat... Cat..." "Cat cat?" Dongfang Yu, as if he had found a new world, raised his lips: "come on, let''s listen to my brother''s cat barking." "Cat... Cat can''t..." "Well? Your name is cat. Why can''t you learn to bark? Do you call me? Do you call me??? " Dongfang Yu''s playful heart rises, grabs the cat and throws it up in the sky. "Don''t... Don''t... It hurts... It hurts... Wow..." the little guy was so scared that he began to cry. The Oriental inflammation of one side immediately wrung brow displeasantly: "vexed dead!"!!! Yu, stop playing with her. Send someone to throw her out! " "Throw it out?" After stopping his action, Dongfang Yu turned his face and held the cat in his arms like a baby: "brother, such a baby, are you really willing to lose her?" "What baby?"??? I get annoyed when I see children! " "Alas..." sighed helplessly. Dongfang Yu gently wiped the tears on the cat''s cheek: "little thing, don''t cry. After a while, you really annoy that uncle over there. Maybe he will throw you into the mountain to feed the dog." After being frightened, the cat stopped crying and kept sobbing. "Well, that''s good." Putting down the little guy in his arms, Dongfang Yu pulled his brother aside: "brother, have you ever thought that if this child is an unclaimed master, then we are her masters." "So what? What''s the use of having a child? "¡° It''s no use... Have you forgotten our old man''s wish? " By such a reminder, the eyes of Dongfang Yan are bright, turned his head, a lunge rushed to the cat in front of: "kid, I ask you, who are your parents?"¡° Father... Parents¡® Then I will complete huangfuchen! Immediately order the three armed forces to carpet search the vanguard of the white tiger military area command. If they see the figure of Huangfu Ming, they will be killed The man''s words constantly echoed in my mind, and the picture of my grandfather''s death reappeared in front of my eyes. They''re going to kill daddy. They''re going to kill grandfather. So... She can''t be said to be daddy''s daughter, otherwise... She will be killed too¡° I... I don''t have a father or a mother. "¡° No, Really not? " Dongfang Yan''s face was covered with an excited smile. The cat nodded quickly: "mmm."¡° Ha The two brothers immediately looked at each other. Dongfang Yu''s eyes flew, and his hands were wrapped in front of him: "little thing, if it wasn''t for me, you might have died now!"¡° Know... Know. It''s... It''s my brother who saved the cat''s life. "¡° yes! Then you have to repay me for saving your life, don''t you? "¡° Yes... "That''s good. Anyway, you don''t have a father or a mother, and you still owe me a life. From today on, your humble life is mine. If I want you to go east, you have to go east. If I want you to go west, you have to go west. Do you understand? " Although Maomao didn''t understand the meaning of dongfangyu dialect, she nodded reflexively¡° Good. From this moment on, you''ll call him Dad! " Finger, pointing to the Oriental inflammation. This book first appeared in reading!! Chapter 593 Cat''s small head immediately shakes into a rattle: "don''t He''s the gang who killed grandfather. He''s going to kill daddy. She doesn''t want to call this villain dad. "Well? Little thing, are you disobedient so soon? " Dongfang Yu angrily grabbed the cat''s back neck and picked her up. "Hum, it hurts... It hurts..." the cat sobbed bitterly and looked at Dongfang Yu in front of her eyes. "Do you call me "No..." "Good! It''s not called, is it! Good Turning around, he walked quickly to the window. Dongfang yulisuo opened the window and hung the cat out of the window. "Hum... I''m afraid... The cat is so afraid..." her big eyes were full of tears. She kept kicking her legs, obviously full of fear. "It''s no use crying. I''ll count to three. If you don''t, I''ll throw you down. 3£¡£¡£¡ 2£¡£¡£¡¡­¡­¡± When Dongfang Yu was about to count to one. "Dad..." the cat was scared and had to go against its original intention. Seeing this, Dongfang Yu carried her back to the room with satisfaction: "that''s good. Well, from today on, he is your father. When people ask, you say... You lived with your mother since childhood. Only a few days ago, your mother died in a car accident. Your mother asked you to come to the royal garden to find a man named dongfangyan. Do you understand? " Although I don''t know what these villains want, the cat nodded obediently: "I know..." The two brothers couldn''t help laughing strangely. But the luster in the cat''s eyes is so resentful * A week later. Huangcheng, Baihu military region, the Second Corps It''s been a week since huangfuming sneaked into Fengdu with 5000 vanguards by land. Xuewei is in a state of anxiety all day long. She has tried many times to get the news of Huangfu Ming''s army, but it has failed. "Report!" The adjutant of the first and second Corps knocked on the door of the general''s office. Xuewei raised her eyes and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" "General Xue, the vice principal of Huangpu Military Academy has sent a message that the principal Bai Ye has stayed abroad so far and can''t be contacted!" "Tut... Why hasn''t ye come back yet..." Frowning bitterly under a face, snow Wei headache pinch pinch temple. I still remember that it was at the celebration banquet when Huangfu Ming just got Hufu. At that time, only the three of them were present. He withdrew Bai Ye''s resignation application in front of Xuewei. In other words, white night is still a five-star general so far; It can be seen that Huangfu Ming has already played a good back road for himself, even if he lost his power, he can still be on top of the white night! So, a week ago, after Huangfu Ming left with 5000 infantry, Xuewei''s hind foot wanted to ask him to come out of the mountain in the white night to suppress Huangfu Chen''s power for the time being. But I don''t want to. The news is White night took 20 students to visit abroad half a month ago, but the time of coming back can''t be decided for the time being. It could be a month or a year. If so, not to mention one year, I''m afraid three months will be enough to make huangfuchen''s power envelop the whole military region!!! I''m thinking about it. "Kowtow, kowtow..." "Report!" Another voice interrupted Xuewei''s thoughts. She raised her head. When she saw that she was the leader of the communication team in her barracks, Xuewei''s eyes were filled with hope: "is there any news?" The leader of the communication team mysteriously closed the door. When he turned to face Xuewei, he shook his head in loss: "sorry, general Xue, our people tried to break into the communication channel of the first corps, but they were ''driven out'' several times. If they were forced to break in, I''m afraid it would be... ''up'' would be checked." It''s a very bad news that attacks Xuewei''s psychology. This week, Huang Fuchen organized a secret group, whose leader was Xue Zhan, who had just been promoted to the position of general of the first Corps. Their duty was to send intelligence to each other with huangfuming vanguard. That is to say, the only person who can know the situation of Huangfu Ming is the secret group. No matter Xuewei or huangfuyue, or mu chenxuan, who is already in the first corps, repeatedly tried to break into the communication channel of the secret group, but to no avail. If it goes on like this, the life and death of Huangfu Ming will really be in the hands of Huangfu Chen!!! no way! You can''t wait to die! She must immediately determine the current situation of Huangfu Ming! Small hand clenched into a fist, Xuewei just got up and opened the general''s office door "Report! General snow A bodyguard happened to come. "What''s the matter?" "The people in the general military region told me to give this to you." With that, the little guard handed a red envelope to Xuewei. She squinted coldly and opened the envelope slowly. "Damn it!" Resentment suddenly filled her eyes, Xuewei "Shua Shua Shua" just tore the red envelope to pieces¡° General Xue, calm down. What happened? " Standing in the office of the other two people see this quickly come forward to appease. Xuewei''s fist shaking hands are slightly shaking: "isn''t it war? Don''t you want to avenge the old commander? What does Huang Fuchen mean now? Huh??? He''s really in the mood to hold a state banquet for his successor half a month later The two people this listen, silly picked up the ground was torn to pieces of the letter, simply put together to see, really is the invitation of the state banquet!! It is reasonable to say that today is the crux of the war. Less than a month after the death of the old military commander, Huang Fuchen held such a grand state banquet at this time. Obviously, he did not regard war as one thing¡° How can commander Huangfu do this? " The two looked at each other blankly. Snow Wei already angry eyes red, turn around to leave¡° General Xue, where are you going? " For fear that Xuewei will have an accident because of anger, the two people quickly chase out¡° Don''t worry, just spare me a car! "¡° This¡° It''s an order A face came down in the solemn cold. The two men immediately respectfully respect a military salute: "yes." According to the order, he ran to prepare the car... The jeep with b20000 military license plate drove all the way to the office building of the first Corps. After getting out of the car, Xuewei and several adjutants went straight to the eighth floor. No one dares to stop on the way. Of course, no one can stop the female general of the second corps! But when Xuewei just walked out of the elevator on the 8th floor... "How''s general Xue?" The guards on the eighth floor motionless saluted her. The cold Mou looked up and down at the guards who were in the way. Xuewei put her hands behind her and said in a cold voice: "I want to see general xuezhan!"!! Chapter 594 "Yes! General Xue, we''ll report it right now. Please wait in the reception hall on the second floor. " "Now! right off! I''m going to see general xuezhan. Can''t you understand me A low roar fell. Several bodyguards raised their heads slightly and said in unison, "I understand." But the body did not give in. Snow Wei back in the hands behind tightly clenched into a fist: "don''t let?" The guards on the opposite side were silent "Good!" After grinding her bad teeth, she stepped back: "give me a call!" There was no emotional command. Snow Wei brought several adjutants to look at each other, two steps forward, a person control one of the several guards fell to the ground. Taking this opportunity, she went straight to the room on the eighth floor. A fall of the bodyguard reluctantly intercepted in front of her. The Phoenix''s eyes flashed When the bodyguard was about to defend, Xuewei had already dropped the other side to the ground steadily, accurately and ruthlessly "Knock, knock..." tapping on the door. With a squeak, when the doorman saw Xuewei, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "snow... General snow For a moment, everyone in the darkroom was nervously packing up the documents in hand, for fear that she would see something. Weiwei Not far away xuezhan brow deep lock, when the line of sight and Xuewei confrontation that moment, he quickly stepped forward: "how do you come?" "General xuezhan!" Nowadays, no one in the white tiger military region does not know that they are brothers and sisters. However, due to the division of military ranks, xuezhan is still Xuewei''s chief, so the military regulations can''t be lost. She made a handsome military salute. Snow Zhan also copes with the return of her a military salute. Then there was a brief silence between them I don''t know how long it took. "Suspend all your work and get out of the room!" Xue Zhan gives an order. All the people sitting in the darkroom left one after another. "Do you want to know about Huangfu Ming when you break into the secret organization directly?" Looking at xuezhan''s bright black eyes, Xuewei''s indifference in her eyes gradually melted: "yes. I want to have a direct conversation with Ming. " Shake your head¡° This week, I don''t know whether it''s your people or huangfuyue''s people who have attacked my secret organization''s communication channel many times. I can turn a blind eye to this. But... Discipline is always discipline and I can''t break it. " She knew that it was not easy for xuezhan to do this. If he directly reported the matter to huangfuchen, once huangfuchen found out, she and huangfuyue might have bad luck. But "Brother, it''s just you and me here!" Trembling hands tightly grasped the snow Zhan''s arm. His bright black eyes swept her hands. The next moment, he mercilessly threw her hand away¡° i ''m sorry. Again, it''s discipline. " Every soldier born in the army seems to have the same problem, that is, sticking to discipline. Whether it''s white night or snow Cham, Huangfu always seems to be like this. They can''t be proud of a grain of sand in their eyes. They can''t be proud of anyone violating the military regulations. But She, Huang Fu Yue, Huang Fu Chen, Mu Chen Xuan and other people who are not in the army have no bottom line. Facts have proved that all the soldiers who defend the dignity of soldiers are excellent; On the contrary, we can only rely on some "unorthodox ways" to go up! Oh Snow Wei secretly a smile, light way: "elder brother, that you think Huang Fu Chen has what point to abide by military regulations?? He is so complacent that he has only vanguard 5000 soldiers of the underworld army, and he plans to hold a state banquet in half a month to celebrate. Is his mind really in this country? " "Wei Wei, I know what you want to say, but Chen is our commander now, we should obey his orders!" "He''s the commander? Ha ha ha... "She stepped back, and Xuewei laughed with disdain:" are you not good friends with huangfuchen? He didn''t tell you why Ming gave him the position of commander "It''s none of my business!" "No!! It''s about you! It has something to do with everyone in the white tiger military region and with everyone in the imperial city! If Huangfu had not sacrificed his life for righteousness, the imperial city would have been finished a week ago!! " Snow Wei''s roar reverberates in this airtight darkroom. Although xuezhan and huangfuchen were friends for many years, he never cared about this aspect. Now, listening to Xuewei''s sonorous and indignant words, he knows that Huang Fuchen''s position as commander of the army must be beyond sight!! "Wei Wei... I have never cared about the internal affairs of Huangfu''s family. I only know that Chen is our commander now, and he orders me to contact Huangfu Ming." "In private, Huangfu Ming and I stand in different positions; Yu Gong, I belong to the same country and military region with him. Since I am responsible for taking over the contact with Huangfu Ming, I will never mix with any personal feelings. I hope... You believe me! " She believes that Xue Zhan, a man who abides by military discipline like this, how can he do things that are public and private? But... "Brother... The reason why I come here today is not because I don''t believe you, but... I want to hear my husband''s voice. Huangfuming is my husband. Now he is going to the front line to defend the whole country. As my wife, I don''t even know his life or death. What do you think... How do I feel?" Tears of sadness filled my eyes. In this week''s time, Xuewei has lost countless tears, many times are unconsciously shed tears. These tears only because of worry, only because of worry about her husband struggling in the front line¡° Sorry, Wei Wei... "Xue Zhan chokes down a breath, for fear that he is moved, he quickly staggers the sight of meeting with Xue Wei¡° Oh, forget it Disappointed to drain the tears in her eyes, Xuewei has no choice but to smile: "think about it, if you are the kind of person who does not divide public and private, allow me to contact Ming, maybe Ming has already... This is good... This is good..." at least, she can rest assured to ask xuezhan to contact Huangfu Ming. Lonely turn around... Looking at Xuewei''s thin back, xuezhan''s brow twisted into a ball: "Weiwei, although I can''t ask you to talk with Huangfu Ming, but... I can give you the route map of Huangfu ming to yesterday." Although she can''t hear Huang fuming''s voice, she is satisfied as long as she knows where he is now. Xue Zhan projects the circuit diagram counted by the statistician on the large screen through a slide. From the first day of Huangfu Ming''s driving route, it seems that everything is normal, but the more you look back, the more strange his driving route is!!!! Chapter 595 "Hiss... I heard from the spies of the Zhuque military region that the Zhuque military region had learned our intention to attack Fengdu and ordered us to encircle and suppress it with all our strength. But judging from the point of exchange, there was only one small battle between the two armies at present?" Wait for snow Wei to ask in a daze. Xue Zhan nodded silently: "yes, the red mark is the crossfire point. At present, there is only one, and this time, it is Huangfu Ming''s sixth Route Army. " "The sixth Route Army?" Eyes light cast to snow Zhan''s face. "Well. Huangfuming divided the five thousand infantry into the sixth Route Army in the form of ladder. He only led the first route army, and the remaining five routes were assigned to other places. " Ha! It''s really like huangfuming! The arrangement of troops in this way can not only distract the enemy''s attention, but also distract the minions sent by Huang Fuchen. If you think about it, you should know that Huang Fuchen must have planted a lot of his own people in the 5000 infantry. Being divided by Huang Fuchen, he chose a group of elite soldiers to accompany him, which is obviously safer. And from the exchange of fire, it seems that the people of Zhuque military region can''t do anything about Huangfu. This guy is really a military genius! "Vivi, don''t be happy too soon." "Well?" Thought is planned, snow Wei doubts to see to snow Zhan''s face. "Count it out. Now a week has passed. Huangfu Ming has never fired. Chen has been angry several times. He ordered that if Huangfu Ming still didn''t fire three days later, he would be arrested for deserting!" Hiss That''s right! It''s been a week, though it''s not easy for huangfuming to lead 5000 infantry to take defensive tactics against a large number of soldiers in Zhuque military region. But since he agreed to lead the soldiers to fight, he should choose to open fire as soon as possible, and then ask for reinforcements? Although Xuewei likes Huangfu ming to take a defensive attitude, she can tell her rationally that this is not in line with the common sense of war. "Brother, can you play the slide again?" "Yes." Xuezhan replays the slide again according to Xuewei''s request. "Stop!" When it comes to the fifth day''s driving route, Xuewei stops. The picture was fixed on the road map of the fifth day, and she frowned puzzledly: "according to the truth, for the sake of safety, the vanguard should not stay in the same place for two days. Why did they stay here for two days? And later, he broke into the simulated field area of Zhuque military region by risking himself. Why He said to himself. Xuewei fell into deep meditation. She has a pair of sharp eyes staring at the picture, and her brain is constantly turning. About three minutes later "Brother!! brother! Give me the map of the imperial city! " "Just a moment." Xuezhan brings the simulated map of the Imperial City in a moment. Xuewei spread it on the table and fixed her eyes on the junction of Phoenix and Emperor for the first time. It''s here! you ''re right! This is it! The place where huangfuming stayed for two days was just at the bottom right of the junction of Fenghuang and Huangfu. But here It''s not far from where the cat is missing too!!! Suppose, at that time, the cat was not kidnapped by those people, but fell off the cliff. At that time, the wind speed was five northerly winds. With the weight of the cat, she was very likely to Fall on Near the simulated field battlefield of Zhuque military region!!! Heart a tight, snow Wei''s ear immediately echoed that time in the outing Huangfu Ming said. Wei, whether it''s right now or not to welcome the world you want, it''s my failure to fulfill my promise. Now, I''m making a promise to you that I''ll find our daughter "Ming..." "Believe me! As long as we find our daughter, we''ll have a wedding It turns out that Huangfu Ming never let go He never gave up looking for cats. It''s like he is very sad about his father''s death, but he has to take the overall situation into consideration to suppress his sadness! Just imagine, if all the hypotheses of huangfuming are true, the cat really fell in the simulation training ground of Zhuque military region. The only reason he can carpet search the Zhuque military region is to go to war with the vanguard army!! It seems that up to this moment, huangfuming did not agree to open fire with the Zhuque military region, but he pretended to agree in order to take the overall situation into consideration and delayed the exchange of fire to ensure the personal safety of the 5000 infantry. At the same time, he can take this opportunity to find the cat''s whereabouts. At this moment, all of Xuewei''s thoughts suddenly come to light. She suddenly feels that she is so stupid and stupid that she has never tried to speculate on Huangfu Ming''s mind. This man is always like this, there are always countless reasons for doing everything, just never say it. In his heart, he not only pretended that the country was so simple, but also firmly gave their small home a great position. I don''t know whether it''s excitement or shame, Xuewei''s eyes are filled with tears again¡° Vivian One side of the snow Zhan subconsciously want to wipe away the tears of her face. Xuewei shook her head, took a deep breath and said, "brother, I''m ok."¡° Do you see anything wrong? "¡° No, I''m just curious about why Ming would stay in the same place for two days. However, I think he should have his own ideas I can''t say... I can''t tell Xue Zhan that the first step of huangfuming''s leading troops to sneak into Zhuque military area is to find their daughter. Otherwise, with the attitude of Xue Zhan who is not soft in his eyes, he will report to Huang Fuchen¡° Brother, thank you so much today. " Sucking up the tears in her eyes, Xuewei smiles at xuezhan¡° Ha ha, needless to say, thank you. I didn''t help you. After all, this is yesterday''s driving route, and it doesn''t hinder my task. " No... for Xuewei, he has already helped herself a lot. At least, she has understood Huangfu Ming''s mind, and knows that Huangfu Ming will fire at Zhuque military region in the last three days given by Huangfu Chen¡° I''ll go first. Brother¡° Well, good... "When xuezhan was about to say the word" de "..." commander Huangfu! "¡° Commander Huangfu Outside the door, came a burst of soldier''s announcement sound, snow Wei''s facial expression suddenly becomes incomparably nervous: "elder brother?" Xue Zhan shook his head in silence. The next second... The door of the darkroom opened, and Huang Fuchen came in with a serious face: "general Xuewei, I saw those soldiers who were knocked down by you at the door. No matter what the charge of trespassing into the military forbidden area is, how big the charge of beating your own people is, do you know?"********************** This book comes from reading!! Chapter 596 "Commander Huangfu, before returning to your question, I want you to answer me a question first!" Under the pressure of tension, Xuewei calmly carries her hands behind her back and walks slowly to huangfuchen. "What''s the problem?" "You set up this secret contact group privately. Have you ever consulted our three regiments?" "Oh, joke, why should I ask for your advice?" Huangfuchen turned his eyes with disdain. Snow Wei secretly a smile, way: "that, what is the purpose that this secret contact group travels?" "Contact with the vanguard, of course." "In that case, as a general of the Second Corps, I should have the right to know? After all, the dynamics of the vanguard forces are closely related to our future fire with the Zhuque military region. Commander Huangfu, you have been keeping a secret. We know what you are plotting! " Seeing Xuewei''s proper and domineering appearance, huangfuchen was not happy in his heart: "what kind of thing are you? What do you want me to report to you about what I have done?" "Oh, commander Huangfu, you can''t say that. If you say that, when the two armies officially open fire, our second Corps can only withdraw from the war. Anyway... In commander Huangfu''s eyes, I''m nothing!" "You Big hand, clench it like a fist. Huang Fuchen knew that Xuewei had a strong mouth before, but now, the woman still refused to be soft: "good, good, cruel, Xuewei... Let''s play slowly..." Let''s go. Snow Wei silent squint eyes, turn around and leave. Huang Fuchen''s eyes flashed, and he rushed to Xue Zhan in two steps: "Zhan, what are you doing? Why did you let her in "She came to me, so I called her in." "She asked for you, and you called her in? Don''t you know... "Jiongshen''s eyes inadvertently noticed the flashing slide on the wall:" what''s this? " "This is the route map of the vanguard led by huangfuming." Huang Fuchen was surprised and asked harshly, "did you show these circuit diagrams to that woman?" "Yes! But I showed her yesterday''s road map. " Anger ignited his brain: "Zhan, are you crazy? How could you have leaked such confidential information to that woman With both hands, he grasped xuezhan''s collar viciously. "Chen, as I have said, this is the road map of huangfuming yesterday. It''s not classified information." "That won''t do either!" "Zhan, don''t forget, that woman killed your sister, my wife!" Xuezhan knows that huangfuchen has been worried about xuekewei''s death, but he knows clearly that "Kewei was not killed by Xuewei!" "It has something to do with her. They jointly forced Kewei to die, otherwise Kewei would not die! I''m not going to die! " Seeing that Huang Fuchen''s mood is getting more and more excited, Xue Zhan simply keeps silent and doesn''t say a word Private villa. The wooden structure of the hall, huangfuyue, mu chenxuan and many other huangfuming''s confidants gathered here, the fireplace that leap up the reflection of the fire in everyone''s face is a little strange. Xuewei does not say a word in the living room back and forth to avoid steps, and those who were called by her are confused to look at each other. "General Xue, what are you calling us for? It''s been 20 minutes. Why don''t you say a word? " After waiting for a long time, an officer in the rank of general asked others in a low voice. "I don''t know." The man shook his head numbly, waiting for the anxiety. "Second sister-in-law?" Huangfu sees that the atmosphere is getting worse and worse, and hastens Xuewei. "What?" Thinking was intended, she looked blankly to the direction of Huangfu moon. "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" What can I do for you? Xuewei is a little out of her mind because of her disordered thoughts. She is silent for a long time. She looks embarrassed and finds a vacant seat to sit down: "you are all friends of Ming''s life. I believe your understanding of Ming is no less than mine." "As we all know, the war between the Phoenix and the emperor started with the death of the old commander. However, the old commander is Ming''s father. I don''t care what the outside world hears. It means that whether Ming is looking forward to the death of the old commander or whether Ming and the old commander are at odds with each other, I hope you can believe that Ming is very happy in his heart! I respect the senior commander very much! " "General Xue, although brother Ming seldom tells us about his family, we won''t believe the rumors from the outside world. We won''t believe that brother Ming is a kind of unfilial man. Please rest assured." Everyone nodded for sure. Snow Wei Hui heart of smile: "so good, so good. Now, I have a question for you "What''s the problem?" Feng Mou gradually darkened, and she frowned in embarrassment: "now the people of Zhuque military region have killed the old commander, and Ming is also very concerned about the old commander. In addition, Ming''s temper is definitely not the coward that the outside world rumored. You say... Why does Ming not agree to attack Zhuque military region?" This is the problem of everything, and it is also the source of all misunderstandings about Huangfu Ming. But these people know about Huangfu Ming and his temperament. Where is he the kind of Lord whose father is killed and doesn''t speak? However... What''s the reason why Huangfu Ming refused to attack Zhuque military area command? These people... Didn''t know. All of them fell into deep thinking, one of them murmured: "maybe brother Ming didn''t agree to fight because he was concerned about the safety of the people?" Huh? Worry about the safety of the people? Xuewei''s eyes narrowed in doubt. Maybe... "I don''t think it''s just like this. Have you forgotten? Huang Fuchen said that killing the old commander of Zhuque military region this time is tantamount to challenging the dignity of our white tiger military region. How can brother Ming not tell which is more important? I believe that there are other reasons why brother Ming doesn''t agree to fight. He doesn''t just worry about the people in our imperial city. " As soon as this person gives the voice of opposition, all the mysteries seem to return to the dot. Yeah. Even if he worried about the safety of the people and gave up the dignity of the white tiger military region, it was absolutely not something that huangfuming could do¡° There must be a reason... There must be a reason... "When everyone started a heated discussion, Xuewei murmured. Mu chenxuan, who has been silent, obviously noticed something wrong with her: "Xuewei, what are you talking about?"!! Chapter 597 With her eyes raised, she looked around at everyone and said, "I''m sure!"!! There must be a reason why Ming doesn''t agree to attack Zhuque military area command!!! And... This reason... Very!! Important! " In a flash, everyone''s mood became tense. Compared with the unthinking guess just now, everyone is in deep meditation. For a long time "I remember!" One of them took the lead in breaking this solidification: "do you remember that in the meeting before Ming brother''s expedition, Ming brother boldly made a hypothesis, that hypothesis was..." "The assumption is... What if the people of Zhuque military region didn''t kill the old commander?" Xuewei took the man''s words and stood up nervously. Yes Huangfuming made such a hypothesis. With huangfuming''s rigorous character, how could he rashly make such a hypothesis??? "Now, we''ll continue to reason according to Ming''s hypothesis. If... The people of Zhuque military region didn''t kill the old commander, who would it be?" Who could it be? Who could it be? Every brain is reasoning with a big hole¡° Maybe they are from Qinglong military region. They want to blame Zhuque military region, so as to urge Baihu military region to fight with Zhuque military region and take advantage of it! " "It''s also possible that they are from the Xuanwu military region. The same is true." "Yes, that''s right! That''s right! " Listen to each voice, snow Wei all gave the eye of approval, they assumed all reasonable. But at this moment "It''s also possible that our own people killed my father for the purpose of killing my second brother...!" Huangfuyue''s ghostly voice attacked everyone''s senses. When he finished, his narrow eyes filled with guilt. After all, he was the one who supported the fight. If his hypothesis holds, then The culprit who pushed Huangfu ming to the death penalty platform also has his share!!! "No matter which of your hypotheses holds, ladies and gentlemen, now I''d like to trouble you to find out as much evidence as possible of the death of all the old army commanders!" After a long time, Xuewei took the lead to recover and issued her own order. "But general Xue, the old army commander is now in the coffin. How can we find evidence?" "Believe me, Ming must be waiting for some result since he is reluctant to go to war. So he must have left some clues before the old army commander went to the coffin, but it has not been announced yet. Now we have to find out all the clues that may terminate the war before the Phoenix and the emperor officially go to war!! Otherwise... " "Otherwise, not only our two countries will have to flow with blood and separate their wives and children, but also we may have to cut off our land and make an apology to the Zhuque military region." Mu chenxuan takes Xuewei''s unfinished words. The influence and scope of this incident can not be described in a few words. "Chenxuan, please keep an eye on the first corps during this period of time." "Don''t worry, Xuewei. I know what to do "Well. And... Ladies and gentlemen, what we are talking about today must not be disclosed. We must search for all the evidence secretly, otherwise... If the people in the Zhuque military region detect this incident, they will be the first to find the evidence of the death of the old commander, and we still have to cede our land to compensate. Moreover, once known by our own people, all of us may be involved in it! I believe you should understand the seriousness of this matter. " They naturally know who Xuewei refers to by her own people¡° Don''t worry, general Xue. We''ll find the evidence and stop the war with all our heart and soul! " "Good! Good Looking at the back of everyone leaving one by one, Xuewei can''t help laughing excitedly. Ming That''s what you left me with, isn''t it? You are testing me to see if I can understand you; Test me if I can find the clue you left behind. You turn the tide with your own strength. You have left me all the greatest wealth and brotherhood in your life. Now Now this group of people are working together to complete the task you left behind, however... In the front line, please hold on for a while, we will complete your task well! Thinking of this, Xuewei''s eyes inadvertently notice Huangfu moon who is still staying in the living room¡° Month He raised his eyes in silence and looked around: "Oh, are they all gone? Then I''ll go, too. " Get up, just about to leave. Snow Wei subconsciously grasped his arm: "month, no matter what the truth is, you agree to attack Zhuque Military District decision is right!" Perhaps she realized that there was something wrong with huangfuyue, and she comforted her patiently. "Right Puzzled, he turned around and said, "if... If I could stand in my second brother''s position like you, I might not support this war." "Huang Fuchen has ulterior motives and is ambitious. What do you think can be changed even if you don''t agree with this war?"¡° Yes, I can''t change anything. But... I''m Ming''s brother, I''m his relative, my support can at least bring him a little comfort, but I didn''t do anything. I didn''t stand by his side to support and encourage him at the moment when he went to the front line. Instead, I sang against him and fell into Huang Fuchen''s trap! " Huang Fu Yue''s words are more and more excited, and the tall body is also shivering. Snow Wei placatory pulled up his hand: "this does not blame you, month, really do not blame you, your second brother must understand you."¡° Oh, Xuewei, you may not know. Your words make me feel more and more sorry for my second brother! " Then, he closed his eyes with a sigh, pulled hard with his backhand, and held Xuewei tightly in his arms. Feeling the embrace of his imprisonment, Xuewei can''t breathe. Similarly, she can also feel the cry of huangfuyue''s guilt... However, at this time... Separated by a wall, outside the flaming private villa. Under the dark night, from the small through the glass window, looking at the room that tightly together, the heart can not say what kind of taste. After all, the reason why Huangfu Yue would marry her was to "hide people''s eyes and ears."¡° Ha, it seems that the information I got is true! Xuewei is a real fox. What do you say, third sister-in-law Suddenly, huangfuqing walked slowly from the night to LiXiao. She met this unruly young lady huangfuqing in Huangfu Yangrong''s mourning hall, but she didn''t expect that huangfuqing was still biting Xuewei¡° What do you want to say, Miss Huangfu!! Chapter 598 "Third sister-in-law, I know you are Xuewei''s good sister, but why do you have to be so outspoken with me? You know, my third brother loves me the most, so I will respect you very much. " Huangfuqing turned a circle with a smile: "maybe you don''t know the third sister-in-law. Four years ago, Xuewei moved into our Huangfu family as a candidate fiancee. At that time, an earth shaking event happened in our Huangfu family. Guess... What''s the matter? " See her that pair of mysterious appearance, leave small full of disdain: "want to say what to say, I''m not interested in guessing!" "Ha, I heard that the third sister-in-law was only 19 years old, and she really had a strong temper." For this unruly young lady, how can Li Xiao''s unruly temper make her comfortable? But The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and she will bear it¡° OK, then I''ll get to the point. Four years ago, my third brother was caught in bed by my father for having an affair with Xuewei. Moreover, my third brother threatened to marry Xuewei. It can be seen that they have already had an affair. " "So what?" "Well? You don''t mind, sister-in-law? Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. Oh... My husband''s heart is really pitiful for other women... "The words fell. Huang Fu Qing''s deliberate self talk reverberates in Li Xiao''s ear. She tilts her eyes to the flaming living room, turns around, and disappears into the dark night without expression "Oh... Even the husband of my good sister won''t let go, but you are really there, Xuewei!" Looking at her back, Huang Fuqing couldn''t help laughing strangely * Fengdu, royal garden. "Kid, relax. Uncle is going to take off the bandage for you." In one of the starry bedrooms in rosefinch palace, a doctor patiently pacifies the nervous cat. As soon as the uncle in the white coat came in, the cat was already nervous¡° Uncle... Uncle, can you give an injection to the cat? " "Ha ha, children, it''s just removing bandages. I can''t get injections." "Really? Really? " The sound that cat affirms again and again can be regarded as the East inflammation that angered temper grumpy thoroughly¡° Stinky kid, why do you have so many problems?? Take off the bandage for the kid. " "Yes." Hearing the order, the doctor turned his mouth helplessly and reached out to untie the bandage on the cat''s cheek. "Hum..." the cat drew back her neck in fear. At this time, Dongfang Yuxie, who was sitting on the side with cold eyes, came over with a smile and put the cat in his arms: "little thing, don''t be afraid, brother is here with you." Although he had put down his posture and tried to be patient, it was useless for the cat who hated the brothers very much. However, she must pretend that she likes Dongfang Yu very much. Only in this way can she not be bullied by this bad brother¡° Oh... "Well, she nodded, and the cat summoned up her courage to wait for the doctor to dismantle her bandage. About five minutes later, all the bandages on her body and face were taken apart. The two brothers were stunned when they looked at the cat''s small face with some shallow scars. "Huh?" As soon as Dongfang Yu''s eyes brightened, he started to pinch the cat''s chin: "brother, I didn''t expect that this little thing is really attractive." "Yes." Round face, watery eyes, small nose, thin lips, this delicate and lovely facial features can not be seen under the cover of bandage. "Hiss..." for a long time, Dongfang Yu took a cold breath. Dongfang Yan glanced at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Mysteriously, he pulled his brother aside. Did Dongfang Yuwei say: "this little thing is so cute. It doesn''t suit you at all. Can the old man believe that she is your daughter?" Although dongfangyan is not ugly, it belongs to the rough type, with sword eyebrows in the temples and eyes full of spirit. If you want to say that the delicacy of Maomao follows Dongfang Yu, there are still people who believe that it follows Dongfang Yan. Who will believe it? "Smelly boy, it''s only at this time that you say that this kid is not like me. I''ve already told the old man. I guess the old man will arrive soon. How do you want me to explain?" "Er..." Dongfang Yu admitted that he had lost all his knowledge this time and completely forgot about the gene problem¡° It''s OK, it''s OK, brother. It''s really not OK. Let''s say that this little thing is up to her mother. " "That''s all I can say!" After that, Dongfang Yan glanced at his younger brother viciously and pulled the cat up from the chair: "follow me!" In half an hour The two brothers of Dongfang family led the guard of honor of Zhuque palace to wait at the gate of Zhuque palace early to welcome the coming former leader of Dongfang family. Looking around, a high-grade car with military license plate slowly drove towards the direction of Zhuque palace. For a moment, the guard of honor at the door pointed his gun into the air. Waiting for the car to park down the moment... "Good old commander." All the guards of honor kneel on one knee. With the opening of the car door, it was a woman of 27 or 8 years old who came down first. From the appearance point of view, although the woman is not very beautiful, she is full of the natural and unrestrained energy of a capable woman. Especially the lean short hair is a kind of strong woman feeling. This person is the first female senior general in the history of the four countries, named dongfangtong. She is also dongfangyan''s sister who has no blood relationship. However, now her glorious history has been refreshed by Xuewei, the only female general in the history of the four countries. One after another, Dongfang shuotan, who is about 70 years old, stepped out of the car with the help of his daughter¡° Dad¡° Dad... "When the two brothers of Dongfang family saw this, they ran to meet with the cat¡° She... She... She''s my granddaughter? " As soon as Dongfang Shuo Tian got out of the car, no one looked at him. A pair of eyes with eyelids were staring at the cat. The two brothers looked at each other in the eyes. Dongfang Yan quickly nodded with a smile: "yes, Dad. Cat, come on, call Grandpa The little guy ignored his orders, but dropped his head in silence. She doesn''t want to call this villain''s father grandfather¡° You''re not obedient, are you? " Dongfang Yan immediately fire, shake off the cat''s hand, raise your hand to fight¡° Son of a bitch, who are you calling? " Dongfang shuotang drinks his action angrily. Oriental inflammation had to put down the hand that raised, not good don''t overdo a head¡° What''s your name It''s amazing to say that the old man is still angry one second, and becomes amiable the next. Regardless of his old body, he squats down and kindly grabs the cat''s little hand.!! Chapter 599 Perhaps because of the resistance to Dongfang Yan, the politeness of giving mommy to her has been forgotten, and she even ignored Dongfang shuotan. "Dead girl!! What''s your attitude The irritable dongfangyan is on fire again. The old man immediately glared at his son and stroked the cat''s face with a shallow scar with a smile: "dear granddaughter, who hurt our lovely little face?" It''s still silence. The cat rolled her eyes. Looking at all this coldly, Dongfang Yu immediately noticed something was wrong. Think about it, these days, these little things are very clever, but at this point, they are against their brothers. Are they deliberately trying to break down? Think of this, Dongfang Yu quickly played a round: "Dad, I don''t know what brother told you, this little guy''s own mother had a car accident, she also picked up a life, so, the face will be with injury." "Oh... So..." Dongfang shuotan sighed and caressed the cat''s head lovingly: "your mother went to another world, you must be very sad, right? But it doesn''t matter, grandfather will love you well, absolutely won''t let anyone bully you, let''s pull the hook, OK? Well A wrinkled old face with a smile like sunshine. The smile reflected in the cat''s eyes, is so infected with her heart. She used to have her grandfather. Although, grandfather does not know how to love her, but grandfather has promised that she will learn slowly. It''s just Before her grandfather learned how to love herself, she was separated from him. However In front of this grandfather, she ignored him in every way, and so impolite, but he was still patiently talking with himself. Maybe This old man is not in the same group as the bad guys who killed him, because... They don''t wear the same clothes, do they? Think of this, cat timidly stretched out a small hand, tentatively hook the thumb of Dongfang shuotang. "Ha ha, what a good boy. Now, can you tell me your name and how old you are?" "I''m... My name is cat. I''m four years old." "Oh, it''s called cat. Did your mother give you a name?" "Well..." "Ha ha, will grandfather call you cat in the future?" "Good..." "Can the cat call me now... Grandfather?" The old man just wanted to hear the only fragrance of the Oriental family calling himself grandfather. To sum up, Dongfang shuotan is almost the same as the leaders of other major families. He married four wives in his life. However, God did not seem to care for him so much. Four wives died one after another, and only the youngest gave birth to two sons for him. As for Dongfang Tong, he is only his adopted daughter. However As the eldest son of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Yan is nearly 30 years old. So far, he has never married a wife and has not had a son. The youngest Dongfang Yu is only 19 years old, and he can''t get married. He''s really worried. Now, he learned the fact that Dongfang Yan had an illegitimate daughter outside, not to mention how happy he was. Even if Maomao was a girl, it was also a great pillar for him. His biggest wish was to hear his grandson call himself grandfather before he died. Waiting for a long time The cat did not speak, the old man''s eyes can not help some dim¡° Well, just step by step. " He stood up in disappointment. Standing on the side of the two brothers immediately glared. Just then "Be careful, grandfather." As soon as the cat''s faint murmur opened his mouth, a pair of soft hands immediately helped Dongfang shuotang, who was not very steady. All of a sudden, this lonely old man is like meeting dew for a long time, and his old eyes are filled with endless joy¡° Ah, be careful, grandfather. You are a sensible baby. " Shaking took up the little guy''s hand: "go, accompany grandfather to talk in the room." "Well." With a sweet smile, the cat followed the old man and went straight to the hall of Zhuque palace. Following behind them, Dongfang Yuxie smiles and exchanges his eyes with Dongfang Yan. Although, previously, the cat to the two brothers to dismantle the stage, but now can coax the old man so happy is also worried about gain and loss. "Hiss... Brother, are you sure this child is yours? Have you tested DNA? " Just when the two brothers were proud, Dong Fang Tong, who had just kept silent all the way, opened his mouth coldly. "What do you mean, sister? Are you suspicious of cheating the old man with a fake child? " "Look what you said, Yu, how can I doubt my brother? It''s just... I''m afraid that some vain people will cheat my brother with fake children in order to cling to our Dongfang family. " The reason given by Dongfang Tong is quite sufficient. But Dongfang Yu felt that his sister, who had no blood relationship, was suspicious of Dongfang Yan: "don''t worry, elder sister, where is my brother so easy to be cheated? When the child came to me for the first time, my brother had already done DNA for her."¡° Oh, that''s good... That''s good... "Dongfang Tong nodded thoughtfully, and his eyes were always full of doubts. The two brothers knew that even if they cheated the old man, they might not be able to cheat the smart Dongfang Tong. I don''t know why. Since Dongfang Tong was adopted to Dongfang''s home when she was 10 years old, the two brothers didn''t like her very much... Dongfang shuotan was playing with the cat all afternoon, completely forgetting to take medicine regularly and inject insulin. Even if the young people remind him, he doesn''t care. He''s afraid that he won''t see the baby granddaughter at a glance. Of course, cat likes this kind grandfather very much, which more or less makes up for Huangfu Yangrong''s regret in her life. To avoid delaying the treatment of the old man, the two brothers discussed and decided to ask Dongfang Yu to take the cat out of the Royal Garden at will. Therefore, the old man was willing to return to normal treatment... The super sports car on the highway was releasing deafening music. Dongfang Yu, dressed in casual clothes and sunglasses, looks like a dandy¡° Brother... I''m hungry... "The cat in the co pilot''s seat rubbed her stomach and looked at him pitifully. They have been wandering outside for an hour, long after dinner time, her little belly has been grunting, grunting, I don''t know how many times. But Dongfang Yu, who is immersed in the music, doesn''t hear the sound of the cat. He is enjoying the excitement of racing with the music.!! Chapter 600 "Elder brother... I''m hungry... Elder brother, elder brother..." little hand pulled Dongfang Yu''s clothes. Then he noticed the cat beside him: "what''s the matter, little thing?" "I''m hungry." "What?" "I said!! I''m hungry! " Raising her voice, she rubbed her belly. Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows immediately locked into a ball: "are you hungry?" "Well..." "What a trouble!" Fragmentary Niandao, dongfangyu quickly turned around and drove off the highway. As the car drove downtown, several fast food shops gradually came into his sight. Stop the car, bought a hamburger, he natural and unrestrained threw into the hands of the cat: "eat." The little guy looked at the hamburger in his hand, and then at Dongfang Yu, and then at the hamburger in his hand, but he didn''t move. "Why not? Aren''t you hungry? " "I... I don''t want to eat this... Neither does my brother..." the little guy put the hamburger in the front of the car. It''s Xuewei who tells her that neither children nor adults can eat this kind of convenient food. "Well?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes turned: "little thing! How dare you be picky for me I don''t know whether it''s spoiling or spoiling, he pinched cat''s little cheek. "Brother... Brother, cats are not picky about food, but this kind of food is not good for our health, so... We can''t eat it." "Not good for your health? Who told you that? " "It''s... It''s on TV." I wanted to blurt out that it was Mommy, but I was afraid that Dongfang Yu would notice something, so she had to tell a lie. "Oh? It''s on TV. Oh, you little guy knows a lot. " Not long after Dongfang Yu was born, his mother died. He grew up eating these kinds of food. No one ever told him that this kind of food could not be eaten. Cat was the first one, and he couldn''t tell what he was feeling. "Well, let''s change places." As soon as I started the car Ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring. "What''s the matter, please?" Dongfangyu answers the phone cynically. Just listen to the phone there came a burst of noise: "Yu Shao, don''t forget the party tonight, ha, brothers are waiting for you." "Party "Yes, once a week, do you forget about it?" If it wasn''t for a friend''s reminder, he would have forgotten¡° All right, I''ll be right there The corner of his lips outlined a smile. He had just driven the car a few meters away before he remembered the little guy sitting next to him. "Little thing, if I ask you to take a taxi home, will you go back?" "..." the cat blinked blankly, but she thought that if she separated from her bad brother at this time, she could call the police uncle to send her home¡° Well, back to... " "Come on, you can''t go back." Interrupted cat cat''s words, the East Royal one face hesitates of looking around. It takes at least two hours to get to the Royal Garden from here. It''s four hours before and after the toss to the bar. It''s long overdue. But you can''t take a child with such a little bit to make a mess. You''ll be laughed at by everyone at that time. Thinking about it, he glanced impatiently at the cat: "Tut, it''s really troublesome." Start the car quickly and drive to a single apartment not too far from here "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" stands in front of the door of an apartment, and Dongfang Yu rings the doorbell without expression. After a while, the door opened¡° "The emperor?" A beautiful woman looked at Dongfang Yu standing in front of her with surprise and joy: "Why are you here?" "Oh, I miss you so much that I want to come and see you." Hearing this, the woman, not to mention how happy she was, could not help chuckling: "I hate it, come on, come on in." Just as she was about to call him into the room, the woman noticed the little girl standing beside him: "Yu, is she "Oh, my niece." Step into the house. The woman''s eyes widened: "you... Your niece?"?? When did the Oriental commander have children? What''s more, the boy is not like the commander of the East Maybe he was tired of being asked. Dongfang Yu frowned darkly. Seeing this, the woman simply closed her mouth: "Yu, sit down for a while, and I''ll make you a cup of coffee." "No, Cher." Put away the gloomy face, he held the woman with a smile: "I have something to deal with. Please take care of my niece first. I''ll come back to pick her up in a few hours." "Ah???" Before the woman could react, Dongfang Yu started to walk out the door: "by the way, my niece hasn''t had dinner yet. Please get something nutritious for her and go first." Maybe he felt that he had done something wrong. As soon as he came to the door, he gave a cold kiss on the woman''s cheek: "baby, it''s hard for you." The woman immediately turned angry into happy, shyly hung down his chest: "remember to come back early, I''ll wait for you."¡° Well... "Turn around and leave. Looking at the back of Dongfang Yu, the woman was obviously reluctant to part. Nominally, they are friends and girlfriends, but Dongfang Yu seldom dates or meets her. Every time he comes over, either he''s drunk or he needs a woman. Obviously, this time I came to take care of this little girl. She knew it! Bitterly closing the door, Xueer turned her face and looked at the cat standing in the living room: "little, do you know what your uncle is doing?"¡° Uncle? " The cat tilted its head in doubt¡° Yes, you are Yu''s niece. Of course you have to call him uncle! Is... " Mou Guang looked up and down at the cat, and Xue Er rushed forward: "you are the Royal illegitimate daughter, not the daughter of the eastern commander?" Without waiting for the cat to reply, she said to herself with a gloomy face: "it''s right to think about it. I haven''t heard that the commander of Dongfang has a daughter. What''s more, this little girl doesn''t have any resemblance to the commander of Dongfang. On the contrary, she''s a little graceful. You are Yu''s illegitimate daughter, aren''t you Seeing the angry face of my sister, the cat was at a loss: "sister, I''m hungry..." "say, how old are you!" Skip the cat''s request, Xueer sternly questioned¡° I''m... Four years old. "¡° Four years old? " Although Dongfang Yu is only 19 years old, who doesn''t know that he is a famous Playboy in Fengdu. It''s not surprising that he had a daughter when he was 14 or 5 years old. For now, the girl named Xueer knows that Dongfang Yu has at least four or five girlfriends at the same time¡° Say, what''s your mother''s name!! Chapter 601 "Sister, I''m hungry." "I''m asking you, what''s your mother''s name?" "Sister... You give me some food first, I''m telling you, OK?" "Dead girl, play with me, don''t you? OK, I''ll give you something to eat. " With that, Xueer ran to the kitchen angrily. After a while, she took out some dog food from the cupboard and threw it on the tea table: "eat it quickly. Tell me your mother''s name after you finish eating!" Watery eyes swept the food on the table, cat refused to shake his head: "these are for dogs to eat." "So what?"?? If you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t want to eat, you are hungry. Hurry up and tell me your mother''s name? " The cat dropped her head in silence, and her little belly was "grunting, grunting" all the time. Xueer''s anger is self-evident. Think about it, she is also a daughter. She moved out to live alone half a year ago in order to communicate with Dongfang Yu. She not only has to face the family''s advice, but also has to endure Dongfang Yu''s ups and downs. She has had enough of it. "Dead girl, don''t talk, do you? Good!!! I''ll tell you to open your mouth With that, Xueer opens the bag of dog food, holds cat''s mouth in one hand, and pours dog food into cat''s mouth in the other hand. "Oh... No, don''t..." the poor little guy endured the pain of his mouth and shook his head. Xueer is just like venting her invisible anger. She is more and more fierce. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." a harsh doorbell blocked the woman''s crazy behavior.. Xueer impatiently released the hand holding the cat''s mouth: "you wait for me." He turned around and ran to open the door. But when the door opened the moment... "Royal?" Her face turned white when she was surprised. "Baby, I seem to have left my car keys with you." "Ah? Yeah, right? I, I''ll... I''ll get it for you. " Turn around nervously. Dongfang Yu squints suspiciously. She always feels that something is wrong with her appearance. She just wants to follow Xueer to the living room. She anxiously took the car key and blocked him in the entrance: "Yu, here is the key." "Huh?" The enchanting peach blossom eyes turned: "what about the little thing?" "She''s... In the living room waiting for me to get something to eat." "Oh, I''ll see her." "No, you don''t have to, Yu. Please help yourself first. Don''t worry. I will take good care of your niece." Xueer stops Dongfang Yu and doesn''t ask him to enter. This can be regarded as completely arousing Dongfang Yu''s curiosity. As soon as his narrow eyes flashed, he pushed away Xueer, who was in the way, and rushed into the living room I saw cat squatting on the ground with tearful eyes, a small face with red meat, and some dog food scattered around the body. "What''s going on?" Dongfang Yu is on fire immediately. He rushes over and takes up half bag of dog food left on the tea table to question Xueer. "Well, i... Yu, you, don''t get me wrong, these dog food are not for your niece." "No?!" Dongfang Yu picked up the cat squatting on the ground and looked at her lips carefully. There was a trace of dog food on her ruddy lips. No matter what happened, he put down the cat in his arms and rushed to Xueer in two steps. "Yu, I..." Without waiting for her to finish, Dongfang Yuyang slaps Xueer to the ground. Standing on one side of the cat was immediately scared to shrink under the small body. "Cat, let''s go!" "Yu... Let me explain!" Xueer grabbed his arm. "Explain?? I''ll take care of this little thing, and you''ll give her dog food?! OK, since you want to explain, come on, give me the rest of the dog food first! " "Yu!" "No, right? Don''t contact me after that! " Coldly dropped this sentence, a pair of cold eyes of Dongfang Yu quickly threw to the cat: "you little fool, why are you still standing, don''t you hurry to go with me?" Maybe it''s the continuous fright that makes the cat stand still. Dongfang Yu rushed in front of her in a hurry and anger. He held her in his arms and walked out. "Yu"!!! Don''t go too far! " Xueer''s roar held his step forward. Dongfang yuleng turned around and said with a grim smile, "am I too much? Oh, I would have dumped you if I knew you were such a vicious woman "Yes, you should have dumped me long ago. Do you think I don''t know you have three girlfriends behind my back?? And!!! Have you ever thought about how I feel about taking care of your illegitimate daughter? " "Illegitimate daughter?" Dongfang Yu then understood that the woman''s feelings were mistreated only when she regarded the cat as her own illegitimate daughter¡° Yes, this little girl is my illegitimate daughter. Don''t you want to take care of her? Don''t worry, there will be a lot of women willing to take care of her for me. " After that, he left the woman''s home with the cat in his arms The atmosphere of Mercedes Benz in the sports car on the asphalt road is eerie. Cat wronged with a pair of tearful eyes, pulled the next Dongfang Yu''s arm¡° Brother... "What''s the matter With a cold face, he glanced at the little guy beside him¡° I''m sorry... "She bit the corner of her lip and tears ran down her eyes. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu immediately stopped the car by the roadside: "why do you say sorry to me?"¡° It''s because of the cat that my brother quarrels with my sister. It''s all... It''s all cat''s fault... "And then cat sobbed and wiped her wronged tears. Looking at the Dongfang Yu on one side, he felt helpless and funny: "it''s none of your business. "Oh..." he held the cat beside him in his arms: "OK, don''t cry. It''s my brother''s fault. My brother shouldn''t give you to other people''s care." He had a dignified face all the way because he felt sorry for the little thing. If he had not given the cat to others for the sake of saving trouble, the cat would not have been forced to eat dog food. As for the relationship between him and Xueer, frankly speaking, it''s just the relationship of bed companion, where there is emotion to speak of. But presumably, only 4-year-old cats will not understand the adult world. Big palm stroked the cat''s head: "Oh, I shouldn''t have picked you up!" Dongfang Yu murmured. He suddenly felt as if he had another person to worry about... "I''m not going to the party today."¡° what? Yushao, aren''t you? How could you stand us up? "¡° What about standing you up? If you want to mix with me, you can mix with me. If you don''t want to mix with me, you can get rid of me. " Rudely hung up the phone, Dongfang Yu that eyebrow tightly locked into a ball.!! Chapter 602 Think about the days before he was 18 years old. Which day was not so cool? Since he joined the army at the age of 19, his nightlife has obviously decreased a lot. Now he has such a little boy. It seems that he can only say goodbye to nightlife in a short time. "Oh." Standing in the corner of the restaurant, Dongfang Yu laughs at himself and looks helplessly at the cat sitting at the dining table not far away. When he is about to step forward "Ring ring ring ring..." a telephone ring stopped him. "What''s the matter, brother?" The phone picked up. "Yu, the vanguard of huangfuming has officially issued a challenge signal to us. It seems that the white tiger military region is coming soon. You should go back to the army quickly." "Well?" It has been a week since Huangfu Ming''s vanguard army entered Fengdu. During this week, Dongfang Yan sent troops many times but failed to catch Huangfu Ming. It can be seen how strong Huangfu Ming''s leading ability is. Now, he takes the initiative to attack. Dongfang Yu really wants to compete with this legendary military wizard! "OK, I''ll be there in an hour..." after hanging up the phone, Dongfang Yu''s lips could not help raising a smile of expectation * On the other side In the dark forest, a soldier in field uniform rushed into a tent stationed in the Bush: "general Huangfu, the war signal has been sent out for three hours, and the general military region has not given us a reply so far. What should we do?" The main responsibilities of the vanguard forces are to explore the enemy''s territory Map and set different minefields on the enemy''s main roads, so as to open up a "Sunshine Avenue" for the main forces Just three hours ago, huangfuchen issued an urgent order, asking huangfuchen to immediately send a provocative fire to the enemy, and immediately sent troops to support him. Who knows, the provocative war has been sent out, but the news of support has not been given, which is obviously to force the rhythm of the vanguard to death!! "Let the Fifth Army ambush on the broken bridge take the lead in detonating the explosion point." "Yes After receiving Huangfu Ming''s order, a signalman quickly walked out of the camp. "Brother Ming, if huangfuchen doesn''t send troops here, with our present strength, it''s estimated that the enemy will find the base camp in less than 10 hours!" Huangfuming''s base camp was set up in a very secret place in Fengdu, and there were many minefields around it. It was really difficult for the people of Zhuque military region to find huangfuming''s base. But However, they can only delay for 10 hours. "If I don''t die, huangfuchen won''t send troops. You don''t have to rely on him." Huangfu Ming had seen through Huangfu Chen''s "intention" for a long time. This time, his main task was to "send to death". "Brother Ming, what else can we fight? Let''s get out of here. " "Retreat?" Leng Jun''s face raised a meaningless smile: "retreat is desertion, don''t you want to make everyone die?" "Son of a bitch, Huang Fuchen is really not moral. At this time, he can still ignore his own selfishness?" In Huangfu Ming''s opinion, this is in line with Huangfu Chen''s character. As a big brother, he has always been used to self-interest. If he does not die one day, huangfuchen will make the white tiger military region a mess one day. There are only two ways to restore peace in the white tiger military region. One is to ask Huang Fuchen to die, the other is to ask him to die!!! Big hand clenched the next fist, Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely cold: "Xiao Zhang." "What''s the matter, brother Ming?" "You are the one I brought out of the military area compound, and the only one I trust at present. Now I have a difficult task for you to do!" Then a sharp edge flashed through his eyes * Imperial city. "Bell... Bell..." At about 4 o''clock in the morning, the harsh telephone ring wakes Xuewei from her nightmare. She grabs the phone vaguely: "hello?" "Xuewei, I''m mu chenxuan!" "Chen Xuan? What''s the matter? " Listen to the phone, mu chenxuan that panting voice, snow Wei suddenly wake up a lot. "Just after I received the news, Huang Fuchen changed his mind temporarily and ordered Ming''s vanguard to fight five hours ago!" "What?!" Suddenly sit up, in the dark, Xuewei''s face bursts of white: "how can huangfuchen temporarily change his mind? Didn''t you say that war would start in three days? " He frowned inconceivably: "Damn it, it must be Huang Fuchen who found out that I went to a secret organization. For fear of getting any news, he temporarily changed the time of the war. But... " Mou Feng turned around: "since Huang Fuchen has ordered the two sides to fight, why haven''t I received any news? In principle, shouldn''t the generals of the three regiments be called to prepare for the war at the first time "That''s why I''m in a hurry to call you! I''ve heard from my people that after Huang Fuchen issued the war order, he sent people to close down the news, as if he didn''t want us to know at all. " Who is mu chenxuan? You know, the person who is in charge of contacting with the front-line vanguard has always been a member of the secret organization. She did not find any news. How could mu chenxuan''s people easily find out this important news? Is?! The Phoenix eyes flashed. It''s xuezhan!!! Xuezhan must have received huangfuchen''s order, but he didn''t see huangfuchen send troops to reinforce huangfuming. Therefore, he deliberately released this news to remind her¡° Damn huangfuchen, he must want to kill Ming before he sends troops to attack Zhuque military region. no way! Chen Xuan, please inform Yue immediately and ask him to lead 5000 infantry to the general base of the military region. "¡° OK, I see Without any delay, Xuewei hangs up and informs her adjutant. She mobilizes 5000 infantry to the general base of Baihu military region. In front of the barracks, a total of 10000 infantry orderly arranged into a square array, the sun just came out from the East, but the earth is still shrouded in darkness. Xuewei cooperates with huangfuyue and a group of generals to rush to the office building of the base of the general military region¡° Two generals, please stop In front of the office building, a hundred guards with machine guns stand in ten rows, aiming the muzzle at Xuewei and others. Obviously, Huang Fuchen had anticipated their arrival and was ready to "miss the guests" ahead of time¡° I want to see commander Huangfu¡° I''m sorry, general Xue. Commander Huangfu is dealing with an important matter. He told me to inform the two generals that they are waiting for several hours. "¡° How many hours are you waiting?? Do you know that all the 5000 infantry on the front line who may be harmed in these few hours have been killed!! "!! Chapter 603 Xuewei angrily grabs the collar of the passer-by. Now time is extremely important to them. Maybe they just delay for a few seconds, and a life will fall from the front line! See snow Wei''s mood is very excited, the Huang Fu month of one side lightly patted to pat her shoulder, silent of shook head. Immediately, the adjutant who called on him handed over a loudspeaker. "Commander Huangfu, we have received the message of war on the front line. Now general Xue of the second corps and I beg commander Huangfu for your permission to lead our troops to reinforce the front line..." "Commander Huangfu, we have received the message of war on the front line. Now general Xue of the second corps and I beg commander Huangfu for your permission to lead our troops to reinforce the front line..." He called several times, but there was no response from Huang Fuchen. Xuewei grabs Huang Fuyue''s mouthpiece and roars: "Huang Fuchen, now the 5000 infantry of our second corps are stationed outside the base of the general military region. As long as I give an order, they will attack. Do you want to start an internal battle before the two armies fight?" "Xuewei, do you know what you''re talking about?"¡® With a squeak, the automatic door of the office building opened, and huangfuchen came out with a face and several of his men. "Pa" of a, snow Wei throw away in the hand of call machine, quick step want to rush past, but by that defend the bodyguard firmly intercept outside. "Huang Fuchen, I ask you to order us to send troops to support the front line immediately!" "You asked me to?? What qualifications do you have for me? You are just a general of the Second Corps. Why do you command me to do things "What about the vanguard on the front line?? We don''t care whether they live or die "General Xue, I want you to remember that now I am the commander and you are the general. I have my own arrangement. When you need to leave, I will naturally order you to leave." Fart!!! She Xuewei doesn''t know what huangfuchen''s wishful thinking is? Just want to delay the time of reinforcements, Huangfu trapped in Fengdu!! "Commander Huangfu, the war is in danger, and we can''t delay for a moment. No matter what arrangements you have, I hope you can order us to reinforce immediately." Huang Fu Yue, who kept silent all the time, lowered his head eagerly, and the generals who followed him also lowered their heads one after another. However, Huang Fu Chen did not even care: "as I said, this is not the time to send troops. I order you to take your soldiers back to your regiment immediately." If so, he will turn around and leave. "Huangfuchen!" Xuewei angrily takes out a 54 pistol from her waist and points it at huangfuchen. The bodyguard with the machine gun pointed the gun at Xuewei one after another. "General Xue, you dare to point at me with a snatch. Don''t you want to live? Do you know that I can sentence you immediately on the charge of attempting to murder the commander of the army Turning his head, Huang Fuchen narrowed his eyes. Snow Wei doesn''t have a trace of fear, cold voice way: "adjudicate, whatever you decide.". But, Huang Fuchen, if you don''t immediately send troops to reinforce the front line, I''ll die, you can''t think about it! " What a mess! What a mess! Huangfu month suddenly saw that Xuewei''s heart was disturbed. At this juncture, she even wanted to do something with Huangfu Chen, which was obviously not good for everyone. "Xuewei!" Step forward, he firmly grasped Xuewei''s wrist. "Moon, let go!" "You put down your gun first, and have a good talk." "Is there anything to say? Huang Fuchen obviously wanted to force him to death. If he was procrastinating, I''m afraid it would be... "She didn''t want to go on. Those who have never struggled on the front line will never know the value of time. How many times did she race against time when she was on a mission for Xuanwu military region in Yucheng? If the reinforcements came a second late, she might have met the king of hell. Of course No one will know the hardship of waiting. It''s like a year''s agony for those soldiers on the front line to think for a minute. "Month, you let go." "Xuewei!" Taking advantage of the gap between huangfuyue and Xuewei, huangfuchen puts down his head. Several bodyguard officials seize the right time, a few times will snow Wei round up, together to seize her hands. "As general Xue intends to murder the commander of our army, I''ve decided to revoke her rank as general of the second regiment now, and at the same time... Bring her to justice." "Yes! Commander Huangfu. " Huangfuchen orders, the bodyguard who catches Xuewei will take out his gun. Huangfu month this look, originally still calm he immediately fire: "Huangfu Chen, are you crazy? Everyone knows that Xuewei pulls out her gun because she is in a hurry. Do you want to execute her at this juncture? " "I have to abide by the military regulations when I''m in a hurry. She''s guilty. Is there any problem with my execution? Execute now! " "Yes The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Xuewei''s head. Immediately before, her angry little face could not help but raise a smile of sarcasm: "everyone, you are optimistic, this is your current commander, who is indifferent to the soldiers fighting in the front line. Keep saying military regulations, Huang Fuchen, what do you do according to military regulations? Compared with Huangfu Ming, you are not only inferior in a grade, but also in your life, don''t want to surpass Huangfu Ming! "¡® You are telling Huang Fuchen that his ability is not as good as that of ming''er. Tell him not to dream of unifying the four kingdoms in the spring and Autumn period, and give ming''er the position of commander honestly. Only in this way can we ensure that the white tiger military region will never lose out on others! " Listening to Xuewei''s sharp abusive voice, huangfuchen''s ears can''t help echoing the last words of Huangfu Yangrong when he was dying. Everyone said that he was inferior to Huangfu Ming. But he didn''t feel inferior to him. Facts have proved that he is now the commander of the army. Huangfuming has been reduced to a general of the vanguard army. What can be compared with him???! Black and white eyes gradually forced on the blood, huangfuchen hands tightly into a fist: "shoot!" The bodyguard was loaded¡° Elder brother, just take it as if I begged you to let the second sister-in-law go, OK Huang Fu Yue''s pleading voice faintly brought out a sense of tension. Huangfuchen, who is already in a frenzy, finally seizes the chance to kill Xuewei. Where will he pay attention to his brother''s request? He turned his back in silence¡° Moon, don''t ask him, he doesn''t deserve it Snow Wei cold next a face, the hands dead of grip became a pair of fists. Just as the guards were about to pull the trigger... "Stop it!" An icy voice came.!! Chapter 604 All of us look back one after another White night dressed in a five-star general''s uniform, accompanied by mu chenxuan, walked quickly to them. "Night..." A turn for the better finally appeared The sun buried at the foot of the mountain gradually illuminated the earth. When the figure of the white night gradually reflected in Xuewei''s line of sight, her face was covered with a smile. She knew that at such a critical juncture, only Daye could compete with huangfuchen!! "General Bai..." Shua, everyone solemnly saluted Bai Ye. Huangfuchen turned his head and widened his eyes in surprise: "white night? It''s you again He clearly remembers that the last time he executed Xuewei, it was white night that got in the way. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, he got in the way again?! "General Xue of the Second Corps, listen to the order!" Completely ignoring Huang Fuchen in front of him, he stood still and faced everyone with dignity. "Is..." snow Wei from the hands of a few bodyguards to break free, SA li of salute to him. "I now order you to integrate the Second Corps within half an hour, and then immediately send 5000 air forces and 30000 infantry to Fengdu to support the front line." "Yes "General Huangfu of the third Corps obeys orders." "Yes "Immediately integrate your third regiment and send 30000 navies and 10000 infantry to support the front line." "Got it!" Oh Although Bai Ye has been out of front-line operations for many years, he is very clear about the developments of the white tiger military region. Nowadays, the second Regiment under Xuewei''s leadership is good at land combat, while huangfuyue''s third regiment is good at sea combat. His platoon is accurate. It can be seen that the white night should pay attention to the trend of the white tiger military region all the time. Thinking of this, Xuewei smiles calmly, just as she and Huangfu Yue are about to execute the order "Wait!" With a low roar, Huang Fuchen walked quickly from the guard''s Square to the white night: "white night, who gave you the power to transfer troops?" "Commander Huangfu, don''t you know that I have the same power as you?" "Oh, that was before. Now, you are just a shell with the rank of five-star general. You don''t even have a soldier. Why do you launch an order?" That''s true. In the past, Bai Ye was a general of the first corps, holding heavy troops and holding heavy responsibilities. Now, although he is still holding the rank, his soldiers have already returned to xuezhan. "So what? Even if I don''t have a single soldier, I''m still a five-star general. I''m only half a rank behind you. Now I want them to send troops to support the front line. I don''t need your approval! " "White night, don''t bluff! Come on, put up the white night for me. " Huang Fuchen gave an order, but no one moved. He immediately became angry: "what? Do you dare not listen to the commander''s orders "They won''t listen." Xuewei stepped forward unbearably: "you are the only one who has no rules. Who here doesn''t know the true meaning of five-star general? " "Even you say that he is a five-star general. What about the soldiers of his" general " "Oh, just in time, commander Huangfu, if you don''t tell me, I still don''t remember. At the beginning, general Bai left the first Corps voluntarily, but now general Bai has returned, you should return the first corps to him as soon as possible!" Words fall, snow Wei hands around the body, put forward a pair of debt posture. Unless he was stupid, Huang Fuchen would return the first regiment to Bai Ye. Isn''t it that all the three important regiments fell into the hands of Huang Fuchen''s group: "impossible!" "It''s OK not to. Then it''s better to arrange general Bai as the deputy commander! " "It''s a joke." Huang Fuchen glanced at Xuewei coldly: "since ancient times, the four countries have never had the post of deputy commander. How can I change the rules and set up such a post inexplicably?" Oh, it''s time for Huang Fuchen to tell her the rules¡° Commander Huangfu, the rules are set by people. There is no five-star general in the history of the four countries. Is general Bai still the first? If you don''t set up the post of deputy commander, you can return the first corps to general Bai! " "Yes, commander Huangfu, the first Corps is general Bai. You should return the first Corps." In the side of Mu Chen Xuan played a side drum. Huang Fuchen frowned displeased. Xuewei was sure that huangfuchen would not return such an important army as the first corps to Baiye, but The deputy commander has more prestige than the general of the first Corps! "Well, you want the first corps, don''t you? I''ll give it to you The accident, huangfuchen agreed very straightforward: "but, please, general Xuewei, you give the military power of the Second Corps back to general xuezhan!" "Why?" "Have you forgotten? General Xue, you just pointed a gun at me. I can remove you from office on the basis of your following crimes! "¡° You Xuewei frowned. If she did hand over the second regiment, it would be a regiment that fell into Huang Fuchen''s hands¡° I didn''t see general snow go up At this time, has been silent white night cold open mouth¡° I didn''t see it either Huangfuyue followed closely and began to laugh¡° You...! " Huangfuchen angrily looked around the other people present, when he was about to question them¡° Cough... "The night a cold cough, standing around those generals immediately nervous drooped his head. You know, they spend more time with Daye than Huang Fuchen. White night has already set up an indelible image of devil general in their hearts. To put it bluntly, they are more afraid of white night than of huangfuchen¡° OK, ok... "Huang Fuchen saw through all this¡° Since general Bai has returned, I should give you back the first Corps. However, the current situation is not stable and it is not easy for the general to be transferred. I have decided to temporarily set up the post of deputy commander and appoint him to... White night! "¡° Then, commander Huangfu, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. " Said, white night cold squint eyes, dignified way: "snow general, Huangfu general, you do not hurry to integrate the three armies."¡° It''s... Deputy commander Bai... "After receiving the order, Xuewei and huangfuyue exchange eyes and lead the soldiers to leave the base of the general military region with a smile¡° Oh, white night, if I were you, at this time, I would rather be my headmaster honestly! " Waiting for everyone to leave, huangfuchen provocatively went to the white night in front of. In the face of this, he just a cold smile and then disappeared in front of Huang Fuchen''s eyes... Perhaps, this intriguing situation is really not suitable for white night; Perhaps, he really should be a headmaster as Huang Fuchen said. However... He has his own necessary guardian, even if he knows the danger of the future, he is willing to head on!! Chapter 605 * "Chenxuan, where did you get the night? It''s so timely." Leaving the general base of the military region, Xuewei smiles like flowers. For her, the appearance of white night is a reassurance. The confusion and impetuousness of those days became steadfast and peaceful because of his invisible appearance. Perhaps, this is the weight of white night in her heart. No matter what happens, as long as there is white night, she will feel that everything can be solved. "I didn''t find ye, but we met at the gate of the general army. It seems that he just got off the plane tonight, and then came here directly." "Oh, I see..." Ha ha, I''m afraid that as soon as I learned that Huangfu Ming was on the battlefield, I had expected the crisis, so I came here in the first time. Xuewei really can''t imagine what would happen if the white night didn''t appear in time today. I''m afraid it''s a small matter that she was killed by Huangfu Chen, and the 5000 soldiers and Huangfu Ming who were fighting in the front line also had to lose their lives After saying goodbye to huangfuyue and others, Xuewei arrived at the Second Corps at about 6 a.m. and conducted her first military parade in her life, which was also the first real battle in her life in addition to the Simulation Drill! Looking around, the huge parade ground, 30000 infantry and 5000 air force orderly stand into countless square array. With the loud voice of "at ease, stand at attention" repeated over and over again, 5000 air forces of the Second Corps took the lead to the front in military aircraft. The remaining 30000 foot soldiers, carrying their bags, joined up with 10000 foot soldiers of the third Corps on the outskirts of the Imperial City, waiting for the commander''s personal order. Although huangfuchen didn''t want his soldiers to support the front line so early, he still lectured everyone. After all, simulation exercises are different from real operations. Every soldier should not only bleed and lose his life, but also fight for the honor and disgrace of his country. "Officers and men of the white tiger military region, as the commander in chief of this campaign, I would like to warn you that you should always remember your identity, that you are soldiers of the white tiger military region and our Imperial City, that your parents and children still live here, and that only you can protect your homeland, your children and parents, To live a happy and comfortable life. " "OK... All the generals, get ready to go. On the day of victory, I will be here to welcome your return and all the heroes fighting for our imperial city to the end!" On the parade stage, after Huang Fuchen''s strong speech, he said goodbye to the soldiers who went to the battlefield. Even though Xuewei hates him very much, she forgets all the grudges at this moment. She just treats huangfuchen with the mood of treating the chief. I have to say that his speeches just now, whether they are fake or pretentious, are indeed inspiring. Facing the 40000 soldiers who are leaving, Xuewei has only one hope, that is She longed for them to reduce the casualty rate to the minimum. She didn''t want too many families to be miserable because of the loss of their lovers, sons and fathers As the soldiers went away, Xuewei''s nose, which kept a saluting posture, gradually turned sour. "Back, general snow." White night walked slowly to her side and patted her on the shoulder. Put away the salute posture, snow Wei look at white night''s eyes is so sad. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t want to fight..." Before the war really started, she didn''t want to fight, just couldn''t bear her husband. But when she watched the 40000 infantry leave, she really wanted to call everyone back to end the campaign. "No one is eager for war, but... We have no choice." Although Bai Ye''s words are very euphemistic, Xue Wei also hears a pun from his words. Yes No one is eager for war, but They are soldiers of the white tiger military region. They should obey the command of the top commander and have no autonomy at all; Similarly, if this time it was Huangfu Yangrong who was killed by the people of Zhuque military region, it was they who started this battle. The soldiers of Baihu military region still had no choice. "Night, you say, if the battle between the two countries is just a single fight between the leaders of the two countries, then... Will they still fight?" "If so..." white night pursed a smile, continued: "I think, Dongfang Yan and Ming will fight each other." "Well?" For a moment, Xuewei didn''t react, but after a while, she understood everything. It is said that Dongfang Yan''s character is extremely irritable, and he is naturally a lord who is not afraid of death; As for Huangfu Ming, he would certainly fight head-on without the ties between the people and the soldiers. But Huang Fuchen was not. As for Yefei zero of Xuanwu military region, he will not fight. However, night Fei zero can be different from huangfuchen''s reason for not fighting. Huang Fuchen is simply afraid of death, night Fei zero... That guy is really too cunning, if someone can use it, he will not fight in person¡° Ha ha... "With a helpless smile, Xuewei followed Bai Ye and others to the military vehicle parked outside the parade area¡° Deputy commander Bai, I''ll go back to the third Corps first. "¡° Well, good. "¡° Deputy commander Bai, I''m going back to the Second Corps. "¡° All right Xuewei and huangfuyue say goodbye to Bai Ye one after another. When the three people are about to leave, a military vehicle from the communication department is parked in front of huangfuchen. Then, the general in charge of the communication department walked out of the car and talked with Huang Fuchen for a while¡° How come people from the communications department are coming? " Seeing this scene from a distance, Huangfu moon is a question mark. Xuewei is also a fog. Normally speaking, the communication department is only responsible for liaison. Generally speaking, it only needs to be responsible for delivering messages. It doesn''t need their top generals to show up in person. What''s the matter? I''m thinking about it. Huangfuchen came to them seriously. Inexplicably, Xuewei''s heart followed "plop, plop" anxiously. When huangfuchen stood in front of them, he slowly took off his military cap: "deputy commander Bai, general Xue, general Huangfu, the front line sent a good report. Unfortunately, general huangfuming, the General Commander of our vanguard army, was killed half an hour ago." Words fall. Xuewei''s brain "hummed" as if it exploded. Time seems to solidify, her world also seems to be static, all the colors in front of her eyes have become pale.. * *!! Chapter 606 "Big... Big brother, what are you talking about?" Huangfu month can''t believe the micro open mouth, want to once again determine if he heard something wrong. "Alas... I don''t want to believe it''s true, but... I''m really sorry..." Huang Fuchen sighed sadly, but Huang Fuyue clearly saw the joy of forced restraint in his eyes. yes. This news is really great news for Huang Fuchen. His enemy and the person he hated most finally died. But for Huangfu moon, his second brother Huangfu Ming is the only family he can rely on in the world. He can''t accept the news of his death. "Er... Elder brother..." the strong sadness filled Huangfu Yue''s eyes, and the fuzzy water mist blocked his sight. If it wasn''t for the soldiers around him, maybe he would cry to vent his inner pain. "Ming..." the whole silent white night just lightly called the name of Huangfu Ming, but his cold eyes were released all the time, but they gradually lost their luster. He is the same as Huangfu Ming. He can keep calm all the time. At this time, he will call himself calm. But the more he does, the more painful he is. After all Huangfuming is his best brother in this life. Forced to suppress the surging pain in the heart, white night''s line of sight slowly cast to the side of Xuewei. I just found out. She was so quiet at this moment, as if the death of Huangfu Ming had nothing to do with her. This is not Xuewei, this is not a normal person''s reaction! "Wei Er?" Worried with a snow Wei''s name. She was still standing like that, without blinking an eye. White night suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation: "Xuewei???" Hands, shaking her shoulders hard. There is still no response. Is still so solemn. Huang Fuchen, who was happy to see the play, said with a smile: "ah, deputy commander Bai, is general Xue over stimulated?" Listening to the irritating sarcasm, he gave him a cold stare: "Huangfu moon!" Anxious eye son quickly threw to Huang Fu month. But his appearance is not much better than Xuewei. The only thing stronger than Xuewei is that huangfuyue''s reaction is the reaction that a normal person should have. I can''t count on Huangfu Yue to help me¡° Follow me White night takes Xuewei''s hand and leaves. But she was like a puppet nailed to the ground. "Damn it After biting the bad teeth, white night horizontal will hold her up. "Wait, Lieutenant white." Huang Fuchen intercepted him one step: "you see, the situation is critical now, and the fire is about to break out. General Xue and general Huangfu are the general commanders of the second and third Corps. Now they are like this. They can''t fight any more. Why don''t they..." "I can keep fighting!" Huangfu month diluted the sour and astringent in the lower nasal cavity and blocked Huangfu Chen''s words. "Even if you can fight, I don''t think general Xue can fight." "Commander Huangfu, I propose that general mu chenxuan of the first Corps take the place of general Xue. After all, general Xue Zhan of the first Corps has his responsibilities." Bai Ye takes the lead and immediately guesses Huang Fuchen''s mind, which makes it hard for him to forcibly assign the position of commander in chief of the second corps to Xue Zhan¡° Oh, whatever "Then I''ll go first, commander Huangfu." "Well..." seeing the figure leaving in the white night, Huangfu Chen was very proud. Now, when Huangfu Ming died, he didn''t mind giving all three regiments to his confidants. "Yue, now that Huangfu is gone, you can rest assured that elder brother will take good care of you and work hard with you. Elder brother will guarantee you a bright future." He raised his hand and hooked huangfuyue''s shoulder warmly. He frowned defiantly and coldly opened Huang Fuchen''s hand¡° Thank you, big brother, but... I have my own principles. " Step away. "Well, I don''t know the current affairs." Huang Fu Chen laughs with disdain. If he is not in a good mood today, he must take the lead in cutting Huang Fu Yue * On the other side. Bai Ye returns Xuewei to her residence. Along the way, no matter what he said or how to comfort her, she didn''t seem to hear or respond. He came from a medical school and naturally understood psychology. From the perspective of psychology, it is not terrible for a person to cry because of sadness; The most terrible thing is that a person loses his reaction ability due to great stimulation. In medicine, such people are collectively referred to as living dead, which is equivalent to vegetative people. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the doorbell rings. The white night looked anxiously at Xue Wei sitting at the head of the bed, and then ran to open the door. The door opens "Mr. Bai, is what you said on the phone true? My brother-in-law, he From a small door on the anxious rushed in. It was white night that called her. On the phone, after learning the news of Huangfu Ming''s departure, if she didn''t know Bai Ye''s character, she would have thought that he was playing a prank¡° It''s true... "The white night nodded sadly, and her eyes quickly turned to the little boy standing beside her:" is he Wei''er''s son? "¡° Yeah. Xiao Jiu, call uncle Bai quickly. "¡° Uncle Bai is good... "Xiaojiu, who didn''t know it, asked Bai Ye a good question with a smile. Can not tolerate a moment of delay, he picked up the small nine rushed to the living room: "children, I am your mother''s good friend, my name is white night."¡° Oh... Are you mommy''s teacher? "¡° Huh? Do you know me? " Of course he knows white night. At the beginning, when he was in the Imperial City, he would mix with Yefei zero every week. Yefei zero had mentioned white night several times, let alone Xuewei¡° Mm-hmm, Xiao Jiu heard that mommy often mentioned you. "¡° Oh, that''s right. " He thought with a smile: "small nine, now uncle give you a serious task?"¡° What''s the mission? "¡° Well, someone made your mother unhappy. Now your mother doesn''t say a word. You have to find a way to ask your mother to talk, OK¡° Wow... "Small nine incredible open mouth:" in addition to Daddy, there are people who can make Mommy unhappy. "¡° Ha ha, yes, my uncle is very strange, so I''ll send you to make your mother happy. "¡° I don''t know. Look at me Small nine confident patted chest, all of a sudden from the white night''s arms jumped to the ground, a jump on the second floor. Seeing him leave, the smiling face of white night was immediately banned by a touch of worry!! Chapter 607 "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter with my brother-in-law?" He walked slowly to his side. The white night coldly shook his head: "I also did not understand the specific situation, I just learned the news of Ming''s death, Wei''er became like this." "Tut, is sister Weiwei''s situation really serious now?" "Well... It''s hard to say... After all, it''s the person who tied the bell to get rid of it." "What about the person who tied the bell?" "Well, Xiaojiu is the son of her and Ming. Besides, this child is so similar to Ming. Maybe she can untie Wei''er''s heart knot a little bit." This is the first time that I see Xiaojiu in Daye. When he saw Xiaojiu''s face, his first reaction was to go back to the past. Back when he just met Huangfu Ming. It''s still the case at night, let alone Xuewei? Now he only hopes that when Xuewei meets Xiaojiu, she can react a little, even if she cries "Ziya" the little guy quietly pushed open the door of the bedroom. At the thought of mummy being bullied, Xiaojiu''s cerebellar pouch melon can''t stop associating with that picture. He really wants to know who is so capable that he can bully his full mother?! "Hee hee, ma..." the black and white eyes are fixed on Xuewei''s face like dead ashes. Originally, Xiaojiu, who is still laughing, seems to be stunned in the same place by the acupoints. This is the mummy he has never met. Dull, silly, eyes can not find any luster. At first, when Daye gave him the task, he simply thought that mommy was in a mood, but now it seems that "Mom!" With a dull face, he walked slowly to Xuewei: "what''s the matter with you?" Flickering worried big eyes can''t help looking at Xuewei''s face. Little nine rarely show such a small adult like expression, he trembled out his hand, stroked Xuewei''s cheek. A trace of coolness came, Xuewei''s body could not help shivering. When she saw Xiaojiu in front of her, her eyes without any light flashed: "Ming!" One, tightly hugged small nine in the bosom. Suddenly, small nine feel strangled almost suffocated, he frowned: "Mom, I''m small nine." "Little nine Let go of her son in her arms, Xuewei stares at Xiaojiu''s face and says, "it''s Xiaojiu..." her eyes droop, and her bright eyes lose their luster. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "Who bullied you?" "Tell Xiao Jiu if you want. Xiao Jiu will teach him a lesson for you." Son that concern of inquiry as if can''t break into snow Wei''s world. Her whole person seems to have fallen into another black hole. No one knows what she is thinking or thinking at the moment. "Mom..." small nine anxiously bit the lower lip corner, Mou Guang subconsciously threw to the door. See, white night heel leave small complexion dignified of looking at his direction, they all hope already placed on small nine body. Perhaps know their task is arduous, small nine hard bite after bad teeth¡° Mommy, shall we go back to the imperial city? We don''t want Daddy "Hum, it''s irresponsible that mommy is like this now and daddy doesn''t show up." "Xiaojiu hates daddy." "Daddy, you son of a bitch." The little guy put his angry hands around him and kept saying bad things about Huangfu Ming. "What are you talking about?" Cold not Ding of, snow Wei that pair of gray eyes son inside Dun overflowed with anger. "It''s just that mommy is so unhappy now, and Daddy won''t come back. Oh... Xiaojiu knows. Daddy must have bullied Mommy. Hum, think about it. Zero dad is better. At least zero dad won''t make mommy so unhappy. " A rebuke stirred Xuewei''s every nerve, her black and white eyes also gradually forced on the blood: "you shut up, I don''t allow you to say that about your father!" High wave hands, "pa" of a, a heavy slap on the face of small nine. "Sister Weiwei!"!!! What are you doing Hide in the door peep from small see this scene, quickly rushed in, will small nine protect in the arms. "You bad boy, I don''t want you anymore. Get out of here!" "Is Xiao Jiu wrong?" Wronged cover cheek, small nine attitude but not half a moment of soft: "if not Daddy make you so unhappy, then who?" "It''s not your daddy. It''s not your daddy who makes me unhappy. no No! " Xuewei crazily copies the pillow on the bed and waves it disorderly. Not hurt to small nine, from small quickly will he firmly in the arms. "I don''t want you to speak ill of Ming, no, no one!" "Even small nine, you can''t, you know, your daddy is the greatest man in the world, no one is better than him!" "Without him, the imperial city would not be what it is today."¡° In order to protect our homeland, he would... "But I did..." but I didn''t even do his wife''s duty before he went to the battlefield. I didn''t even tell him to come back safely... "The angry roar gradually became weak, and Xuewei''s violent reaction gradually became calm. The tidy room was in a mess, with the mess of the room, and the strong sadness from her¡° Yes, Ming is really great. As a soldier, he has done his duty as a soldier. " The white night, standing outside the door all the way, came in slowly. Xuewei raised her eyes, and a layer of water mist gradually spread in her gray eyes: "but I didn''t do my duty as a wife." In the three hours before and after learning of Huangfu Ming''s death, no one knows what she thought during this period. But she knew that when huangfuchen told the news of huangfuming''s death, her world returned to that night... That night when huangfuming decided to go to the front line. She is in a temper, she is complaining about Huangfu Ming. If she could be a little gentle that night and cheer her husband up, maybe... Would she... Would huangfuming not die¡® Patter, patter ''the crystal clear tears cut Xuewei''s cheek. Cold stand on the side of the white night to see her this reaction immediately relieved... "Small nine, hard you. Does your face hurt now? " White night with a smile came to the small nine in front********************* This book was first published in Wang Chapter 608 He silently shook his head and looked at Xuewei anxiously. "Oh." White night secretly a smile, how can he not see small nine just say that words is deliberately irritating snow Wei? It''s really unexpected that a four-year-old should have such a way of thinking. What''s so great about it¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your mother. " "Well..." Muna nodded. Bai Ye exchanged a look with Li Xiao. Leave small urine with small nine quickly walk out of the bedroom "Vera." He closed the door and sat beside the bed with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to you before Ming went to the front line, but I''m sure Ming didn''t complain about you. Whether it''s a few days ago, or... The moment he left the world. " "I know... I know he won''t blame me, but... It''s a pity of my life! As a soldier''s wife, I''m ready for the worst, but... I can''t understand why I had to lose my temper that day and make trouble with him! " Hands, chagrined by his long hair. White night took a deep breath, gently opened her hand holding her long hair: "you, you, are still so wayward now?" "I..." Bei teeth bite his lips. "It''s time for you to examine yourself! In this world, only Ming can tolerate you and spoil you. " Yes In this world, only Huangfu Ming can endure her bad temper. Now Huangfu Ming is no longer there. I''m afraid she can''t find such a tolerant man in this world. "You shouldn''t have been angry with him before you went to war. Fortunately, Ming is a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He will never bring private affairs to business. However, the last thing you should do is to lose your temper now. Since the past can''t make up for it, what''s the use of constantly complaining about yourself? Do you think Ming will be happy to see you like this? " Listen to white night that very patient persuasion sound, snow Wei slowly on his pair of frozen eyes: "night, I am your student, you know me; In the same way, I know you. It''s useless for you to hypnotize me at this time. " silence. White night Yang in the face that light smile gradually disappeared. He did use psychological therapy to Xuewei at the moment of Xiaojiu''s appearance, trying to pull her out of the abyss of pain step by step. But Or was Xuewei aware of all this. "Maybe it doesn''t work. But I believe that only those with strong psychology don''t need the assistance of psychology! " Are you psychologically strong? She thinks that her mind is strong enough, otherwise she would have collapsed after so much experience. But only The only thing that touches Huangfu Ming is that she has strong psychology and can''t repair herself. "Don''t worry, night, I have a son to take care of. I won''t be too busy." Turn over and get out of bed. "Where to?" "I want to see Xiao Jiu." "Well." Looking at Xuewei''s back, the white night sighs hesitantly. From his professional point of view, I''m afraid there''s nothing else to divert Xuewei''s attention. Maybe she will live in the shadow of her lover''s death all her life "Vivian." In the living room, see snow Wei went downstairs, from Xiaoqiang squeeze out a smile. Xuewei can''t help nodding to her, and then slowly sits beside Xiaojiu: "sorry, Xiaojiu, did Mommy hurt you just now?" The slender fingers caressed his son''s cheek. Little nine shook his head in silence. It''s just like this after he comes out of Xuewei''s room. Li Xiaoxiao always feels strange. It doesn''t look like Xiaojiu who is naughty on weekdays. "Mommy..." for a long time, little nine raised his eyes. "Well?" Snow Wei feebly stroked his head: "what''s the matter?" "Did Daddy go to... A place with Grandpa?" Asked, or asked. At the moment when Xiaojiu scolds Huangfu Ming, on the one hand, he wants to irritate Xuewei, on the other hand, he wants to test whether daddy has hurt her. After seeing Xuewei''s reaction, he guessed... Everything "Xiao, Xiao Jiu... What are you talking about?" For fear of stimulating young small nine, from small immediately played a circle. Snow Wei lightly shook her head, choked to take a breath: "small, don''t hide small nine, this little guy''s bearing capacity may be... Stronger than me." Fondle the next son''s head, her eyes between the spread of a hard to cover tears: "yes, daddy and grandfather went to a place, later, Mommy can only rely on small nine you, small nine will protect Mommy?" "Yes... Xiaojiu will protect you like Daddy Words fall. Sour tears suddenly cut Xuewei''s face, she put her son tightly into her arms. At this moment... The strong little man could not help but shed tears secretly. Even though he doesn''t particularly understand people''s life and death, he also knows that... He may never see his father in his life... "Ring ring ring ring ring..." the harsh ring of the phone is quite out of place with the living room occupied by sadness. See snow Wei is always indifferent, from small conveniently picked up the phone: "hello?"¡° Are you... Little Listen to the other side of the phone Huangfu month doubt voice, from small silent nodded: "you look for Wei Wei elder sister?"¡° It''s OK. It''s the same with you. Is YeGe in Xuewei now? "¡° Well, Mr. Bai is... "OK, you tell Xuewei and YeGe that I''ll be there in a minute."¡® Click to hang up. Sitting not far away, the white night inquired, "who is it?"¡° It''s the moon. He said it''s going to be soon... "It''s not long before Xiao Xiao finished speaking¡® Ding Dong, Ding Dong ''there was a rush of doorbells outside the door. You don''t have to ask. It must be Huangfu Yue. The door opened. Can appear at the door of the people called from small is very surprised: "you?"¡° Third sister-in-law, you''re here, too. Where''s Xuewei? " Seeing Huang Fu Qing''s bad look, Li Xiao lowered his voice subconsciously: "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Oh, it''s nothing. My mother heard that the second brother had passed away, so she sent me to find Xuewei and take back the key of the house Oh. This is not bad. Now that Huangfu''s body is not cold, can''t the eldest family wait to seize power¡° Huangfuqing, can we talk about it later? Now Weiwei is in a bad mood. She has no time to talk about it with you. "¡° Oh, you think I''m in a good mood? The man who died was my second brother!! Anyway, ask Xuewei to hand in the key first! " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 609 After learning the news of Huangfu Ming''s death, Huangfu Qing''s mood is really not good. No matter how much her mother and elder brother hate Huangfu Ming, there is a deep relationship between her and Huangfu Ming. "Huangfuqing, do you have to talk about your family affairs at this time? Can''t you wait a few days to talk about it? " Everyone can see that Xuewei''s state is very bad at this time. How can she still have spare time to fight with the eldest family? "Xiaoxiao, is it the moon?" Suddenly, Xuewei''s questioning voice came from the living room. When she saw huangfuqing standing at the entrance, she was stunned. "What? You don''t want to see me that much? " Pushing away the small distance in front of her, Huang Fuqing stepped forward defiantly. The snow Wei face has no facial expression of hang down the eyelid, light way: "have what matter?" "My mother told you to hand in the key to the accounting room!" "Why?" "Why?" Two steps, forced to snow Wei in front of: "now my second brother has passed away, you are not my Huangfu family, what qualifications do you have to occupy the position of my Huangfu family?" "Don''t worry. I won''t keep anything that doesn''t belong to me. I''ll send someone to send you back the key of the accounting room in a few days." I have no heart to argue with Huang Fuqing. Without Huangfu''s family, Xuewei doesn''t want to stay any longer! But don''t want to, huangfuqing still aggressive: "no, you have to give it to me now!" "The key to the accounting room is not here at the moment." "Then you go and get it back!" "Hello, huangfuqing, are you enough? Weiwei said she would give you the key. Why are you so reluctant? " In the side of the small really can''t see past, angrily close to the front. "Enough? What is enough??? To tell you the truth, I''ve come to trouble her today! " Pointing to Xuewei''s nose, huangfuqing''s face sank and growled: "since you married into our Huangfu family, our Huangfu family has no peace. You killed my sister-in-law, your sister and my father first, and now you killed my second brother. You''re a bad luck." "Shut up, you. Your sister-in-law''s death is entirely to blame. As for the death of Uncle Huangfu and brother-in-law, it has nothing to do with sister Weiwei. Vivian is more sad now than anyone else "That''s what she deserves. That''s what she deserves!" Fierce eyes staring at Xuewei in front of her: "it''s you who killed my second brother and my father, it''s you! You fox! Get out of Huangfu''s house now! " "You killed my second brother, you killed my father..." "It''s you..." In front of her eyes, the ferocious face of huangfuqing and the words of reprimand echoed in Xuewei''s ears again and again. Is it really Huangfu Ming she killed? Maybe Maybe she''s a real wet blanket. Since her return from the Imperial City, her relatives have left her one by one. Maybe soon, Xiao Jiu will also be affected by her "Huangfuqing, please leave here at once!" "Why? My second brother bought this place. That is to say, this place belongs to Huangfu''s family too. It''s Xuewei who should go. Right! " "You Li Xiaoxiao and huangfuqing are red in the face when they argue, and Xuewei seems to be trapped in the bottomless black hole again, unable to support Just then. "Shut up!" White night of a low roar drank those two people''s lips gun tongue fight. Huangfuqing''s eyes widened in surprise: "night, you... You''re here too..." her fierce appearance changed in a flash, and she hung her head shyly like a delicate little woman. White night gloomy a face, the first time ran to snow Wei''s side: "Wei Er?? Weier? " After two calls, she didn''t respond. It was obvious that she was just in the right state and returned to the dot. "Damn it He cursed secretly. Bai Ye clenched his fist and turned his face to huangfuqing. She was vaguely aware of his anger and could not help swallowing nervously. But who knows When the white night stopped in front of her, she said, "fine, you go home first, OK?" The cold voice sounds so mild at this moment. Huangfuqing blinked her big eyes blankly: "you, you call me... What do you call me?" The corners of his mouth were full of surprise smiles. Since she met Bai Ye, she has always called her huangfuqing. This is the first time that she called her nickname. "Qing, do you want me to send someone to take you back?" "No... no need. I''ll go first. By the way, night... Are you free tomorrow? " Huangfuqing''s eyes are full of expectations. But it''s a torture for the white night: "if I have time, I''ll contact you, OK?" "Good. Don''t forget. " With a smile on her face, she left the cottage of the villa. Huangfuqing seemed to have forgotten all her intentions. Standing quietly to watch this scene, Li Xiaoxiao turned his lips helplessly: "Mr. Bai, it''s really hard for you." How could she not see the dilemma of Daye in dealing with Huangfu''s sunshine? How can we not see Bai Ye''s aversion to huangfuqing? I just don''t want to... That unruly young lady is as if she has lost her soul after seeing white night and obeys him¡° Ah With a smile of self mockery, the white night breathed a sigh of relief. For him, it''s more difficult to deal with Huangfu Qing than to deal with thousands of troops. If he doesn''t sound good, I''m afraid Huangfu Qing won''t leave until morning¡° Wei''er, don''t take huangfuqing''s words to heart. "¡° But... She didn''t seem to be wrong. It''s really because of my appearance, dad and Ming will... "The follow-up words didn''t go on, just flashed in Xuewei''s eyes, full of self blame¡° Wei''er! " White night a little angry clenched his fist: "if you are really a broom star, how can I not die?"¡° Yes, yes, Vivian. I''m living well, aren''t I? " For fear that Xuewei will fall into a deadlock and can''t take care of her, she quickly agrees with Xiaoxiao. Xuewei has to keep silent, but her look is still so lonely¡® All of a sudden, the doorbell rings again. From small facial expression a tight: "should not Huang Fu Qing kill back?" Her head is about to explode. See this, white night quickly walked to the door, opened the door... "Night brother!" Huangfuyue rushed forward, anxiously pointed to the man beside him: "do you know him?" The cold eyes looked at the man in front of them: "Xiao Zhang?"¡° It''s me, night brother The man nodded excitedly. After being confirmed, huangfuyue quickly said: "brother ye, you just know him. He is the one who goes to the front line with my second brother this time!" This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 610 "Well?" White night eyes flash, just about to ask See, snow Wei quickly rushed to come over: "where is the hell? Where is Ming now?? What''s going on? " All the excited voices showed her missing for Huangfu Ming. As soon as the man surnamed Zhang saw Xuewei, his eyes filled with tears: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you. As the bodyguard of brother Ming, I didn''t protect him well..." "Ke Deng" Heart, heavy sink down. If she has accepted the fact that huangfuming died in battle, then the appearance of this man is her last hope. But The only trace of "fire" was completely extinguished by the man''s words. "Xiao Zhang, let''s talk first." "Well..." Bai Ye greets Xiao Zhang into the living room, and Li Xiao takes Xiao Jiu to the bedroom on the second floor. This man named Xiao Zhang was found half an hour ago. He said that he was the confidant of Huangfu Ming and had something important to tell Xuewei. Out of caution, huangfuyue brought him here for the first time, just to ask Daye to confirm the identity of Xiaozhang man. After sitting down, Huangfu Yue brought a few cups of tea and put them in front of Xiao Zhang. "Thank you, general Huangfu," he said solemnly He took a few gulps and put the cup back on the table. "Xiao Zhang, although Ming took 5000 infantry to Fengdu, Ming''s actual combat ability can resist for at least 8 hours. Why did he..." White night was the first to break the silence. Snow Wei smell speech, subconsciously with Huangfu month exchange a look. Since they received the news of huangfuming''s death, they had not analyzed the whole story except for sadness. It seems that the day has been thinking about the root of things. If huangfuming could last eight hours, their reinforcements would have arrived at the front line. But as far as the time of huangfuming''s death is concerned, he has persisted for about five hours?! "Brother ye, you really know brother Ming. But... There is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not. " "But you can say it." "Five thousand of us gathered in the front line. When Huang Fuchen ordered the war to start, we did not fail. But we''ve been waiting for a long time, and we haven''t seen any reinforcements. Even if Huang Fuchen refuses to send troops, why can you... You just sit back and ignore it? " Obviously, the last sentence of Xiao Zhang is the key point. After all, the people who can sit here are all the lovers and friends of Huangfu Ming''s life. How can they watch them fight alone and ignore them?! But "We sent troops!" Huangfuyue''s eyebrows formed a deep fold. "Did you send troops? But... We''ve been waiting for nine hours without any reinforcements. Brother Ming was dragged to death like this! " "You''ve been waiting for nine hours???" Suddenly, Xuewei stands up from the sofa. Huangfuyue also looked at her strangely: "Xuewei, what time does chenxuan call you?" "More than three in the morning." "The time for us to send troops is 7 a.m., but the first wave of air force will arrive at Fengdu at 8 a.m., which is only five hours before and after. The second brother has absolutely time to leave the front line. Why did you wait nine hours? " Huangfu moon mumbled to herself, calculating the time difference between before and after. But the white night seemed to have guessed something, and said faintly, "Xiao Zhang, what''s the time when huangfuchen issued the order to you?" "About 10 o''clock last night." For a moment, the brains of huangfuyue and Xuewei suddenly fall into a blank. They received the message of war at 3 a.m., but they didn''t want to. Huang Fuchen had given the order of war last night?!! "Oh, no wonder... No wonder when we forced huangfuchen to send troops, he would keep delaying." "No wonder... No wonder when we forced Huang Fuchen to appoint Ye as deputy commander, he would agree so happily. His feelings are..." Emotion is He had expected that huangfuming might have died in battle, so how could he be so many??? "The emperor! Oh, my God! Chen With three words of hatred from Xuewei''s teeth, her black and white eyes seemed to be dyed with a layer of other dazzling scarlet. Turn around and rush towards the gate. "Xuewei, where are you going?" Huangfuyue quickly grabbed her arm. "Let go, I''m going to kill Huang Fuchen!" "Snow..." blocking words stuck in the throat, Huangfu month slightly pondered for a moment, cold voice: "I''ll go with you." "Go Seeing that the two men had completely lost their senses, white night glared: "you two stop for me!" The shrill voice stopped their steps. "Night brother?"¡° Night... "" are you two crazy? What''s the reason for killing huangfuchen? Revenge or revenge? Have you ever thought about the consequences? " White night sink a face, cold eyes are full of blame. Xuewei clenched her fist discontentedly: "as a commander, he deliberately conceals the war situation and kills the front-line soldiers. With this, he will die!"¡° What about the evidence?? He huangfuchen dare to do, naturally think of a good retreat, you think of your retreat? At that time, people will only be accused of killing the commander, and they will only exchange your life and Ming''s life for Huang Fuchen''s life! "¡° I don''t care. Don''t you think I''m still alive? " For Xuewei, the revenge has been almost avenged, the only regret may be that she has not found her own father. But... Since her biological father could leave their mother and daughter behind, what would such a father do¡° What about your son? He just lost his father, do you still want to call him without his mother? And you, you just got married, and you don''t even care about your daughter-in-law? " Son... Yes, Xiaojiu just lost her father. If she died with huangfuchen, Xiaojiu would be an orphan. Seeing that Xuewei''s consciousness had been shaken, the white night ordered coldly, "you two sit down for me and ask Xiao Zhang to tell us the war situation before!" The two people looked at each other and returned to their position in silence¡° Xiao Zhang, I think you must know what happened. What''s the process like? " Words fall. Xiao Zhang sighed without expression. His memory gradually dates back to about 10 o''clock last night. After receiving Huang Fuchen''s order, they took the lead in launching the war. But after waiting for three hours, no reinforcements appeared. Huangfuming ordered the fifth Route Army to blow up the broken bridge to delay the time for the enemy to find their base camp. Five hours later. Everything seems to be under the control of Huangfu Ming. He expects that he can delay at least 10 hours before he can be captured by the enemy. Unexpectedly, an accident happened!!! Chapter 611 "Report, general Huangfu, our scouts have found the enemy!" "What?" Look at the time. It''s two hours earlier than he expected. Huangfu Ming decisively gave the order to evacuate the base camp¡® He ordered the whole army to be divided into five routes and withdraw. " "Yes!" "Brother Ming?" As a bodyguard officer, Xiao Zhang did not understand Huangfu Ming''s platoon: "you divided all the infantry into the fifth Route Army. You are risking your life!" Think about it. What''s the result of five thousand people protecting Huangfu Ming?! What''s the result of a thousand people protecting Huangfu Ming?! "At this time, there is no division between commander-in-chief and soldier. Xiao Zhang, you should be aware of our current situation." Huangfu Ming knew very well that if he didn''t die, Huangfu Chen would never send troops. In the end, only 5000 soldiers will be buried with them. On the contrary, as it is now, it can at least protect the safety of most people. "I see, general Huangfu!" In desperation, Xiao Zhang had to accompany Huang fuming and one of the troops to withdraw from the base camp. However, the enemy''s search troops seemed to have insight into the opportunities. They would follow wherever Huangfu went. Finally, the two armies fought for the first time on the Shilipo outside the southern suburb of Fengdu. Fortunately, the enemy sent the third corps, and the overall combat capability was not so strong. Xiao Zhang thought maybe they could get out of life. Unexpectedly, the enemy sent tank troops to carry out a large-scale encirclement and suppression. The thousand soldiers saw half of them fall, but Huang fuming had to lead the rest of them to the minefield set in advance. When the enemy arrived, they were undoubtedly ambushed by the white tiger military region. In this way, the second round of fighting was finally over. "Brother Ming, we have hope. The enemy''s tank army has been defeated by us!! As long as we hold on a little longer, I think general Xue and general Huangfu will send troops even if huangfuchen doesn''t order them to send troops. " "Bullshit!" Huang Fu gave a sharp roar, which made Xiao Zhang shrink his neck: "I''m telling you once, don''t expect anyone on the battlefield, just fight hard in your heart!" "Yes, I know about general Huangfu." "Besides, Xiao Zhang... You can go." Huangfu''s face turned and patted Xiaozhang''s shoulder with profound meaning. He tilted his head in bewilderment: "shall I go?" "Yes, take off your field clothes and put on the clothes of the enemy. After a while, I will order the whole army to fight for the last time. You should seize the gap and leave quickly!" Hearing Huangfu Ming''s order, Xiao Zhang was dazed: "brother Ming, the enemy''s tank troops have evacuated, haven''t they? What''s more, we were pursued by the third Corps. Even if they are sending troops, we can still resist them as long as we mobilize one of the troops to support us. " "Oh." Huangfu''s smile on his face was so subtle. After a long silence, he shook his head in silence: "in the four countries, the third Corps is indeed a symbol of the weak brigade, but... It seems that the third corps of Zhuque military region is an exception!" "Exception?" "Yes... I had planned to delay at least 10 hours before they found out, but it was only 8 hours before we were found." "I think it''s just their luck?" "Oh..." Huang Fu Ming gave another deep smile. The reason why he chose to be the base camp at the foot of the mountain was that it was not easy for the enemy to find it. In addition to the surrounding geographical environment, it was not easy for the enemy''s air force to find it, but there were many ways to escape. However, there is a big loophole in this geographical location, that is As long as the commanders of the enemy command well and block all their escape routes, they can only choose to flee to the mountains. That means They are slowly on a road of no return! At first, Huangfu Ming thought that the other party was lucky to find their base camp. But From the perspective of the platoon arrangement given by the other party, the commander-in-chief, who was in charge of commanding the operations of the third corps, had already noticed this great loophole and forced them to a dead end. As for the newly formed tuckers, it was just to block their way down the mountain. It can be seen that The commander in chief of the third regiment of the Zhuque military region must be no ordinary person. Even if his soldiers are not strong enough, he will not lose the battle with such an excellent general. "If there is no accident, their air force will come and bomb the whole mountain in a few minutes. I''ll order the rest of the soldiers to fight down the mountain in a moment. Take this opportunity to go, Xiao Zhang. " "No! I''m not going! " Even if Xiao Zhang did not understand the crisis at this time, it was not difficult to hear the precipitous situation from Huangfu Ming''s words. Once the air force of Zhuque military region starts the bombers, all of them will die! "Xiao Zhang, have you forgotten the task I assigned you? Go and change me into the enemy''s clothes right now! " Huangfu Ming''s tone had a sense of command that could not be questioned. Even if Xiao Zhang is afraid of him, he can''t abandon the leader at this moment: "brother Ming, you can finish the task yourself. Why don''t you change into the enemy''s clothes and choose to leave?"¡® Son of a bitch, I came out with five thousand brothers. Do you want me to abandon these brothers at this time? "¡® Brother Ming, as soldiers of the white tiger military region, we are always ready to die for our country. Unlike you, there is only one Huangfu Ming in the white tiger military region, but there are countless Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang and Xiao Li. General Huangfu, please change your clothes and leave immediately! " Xiao Zhang lowered his face and almost roared at Huangfu in a commanding tone. He clenched his fist angrily: "come on, change Xiao Zhang''s clothes for the enemy!" The majestic command fell. But no one moved. Huang Fu Ming''s fierce eyes suddenly filled with fire: "are you going to turn back? Now I''m your commander in chief. Don''t you even listen to me? " The remaining 100 soldiers looked at him in silence. After a while, all of them said in unison: "please change the clothes of the enemy and leave!"¡® General Huangfu, please change the clothes of the enemy and leave! "¡® General Huangfu, please change the clothes of the enemy and leave! " The entreaties revealed the position of Huangfu Ming in their mind. Perhaps, the remaining 100 soldiers had never witnessed the true face of Huangfu Ming before the battle, but who had not heard of his deeds? Although he had a strong hand, he led the army bravely; Although he was cold-blooded and merciless, he was full of respect for every soldier; Young as he is, he has a lot of experience. It is their honor and long cherished wish to follow such a leader.!! Chapter 612 Soldier is a simple but not simple word. In peacetime, it is they who maintain the common people''s home; In the war years, it was their flesh and blood that brought peace to the people. When everyone joins the army, it actually represents their willingness to shed their blood for the country. This is where their military soul lies. Of course To accompany such a respectable chief to a battle, they really died without regret. But "I ask you, what''s the first thing you should remember when you first arrive in the army?" With Huangfu Ming''s questioning voice down. All the soldiers dropped their heads in silence. "Answer me "Yes... It''s unconditional obedience to the orders of the superior!" "Very good! What are you still doing? Get ready to fight! Xiao Zhang, ready to change! " But Huangfuming also has his own military spirit!!! As the commander in chief of the vanguard, he will accompany every soldier to fight to the end! "Huangfu..." "Shut up!" Ignoring Xiao Zhang''s request, Huang fuming and the rest of the soldiers set out toward the foot of the mountain. Xiao Zhang changed into the enemy''s clothes with tears in his eyes. He knew clearly that his life was saved, but he was not happy at all. Because He is the bodyguard of Huangfu Ming, and he should die in front of the chief The last round of fighting has finally begun. As huangfuming expected, as soon as they rushed down the mountain, the enemy sent bombers, and a large number of enemy troops were surrounded at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Zhang took advantage of the chaos to get into the enemy, but failed to say goodbye to his comrades in arms and his own chief. He couldn''t describe the last parting scene in words. All I know is that the soldiers in the uniform of the white tiger military region died one by one under the fire of the enemy. The whole night had been bombed into day by artillery fire, and the war lasted for an hour. When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the soldiers of the white tiger military region could not be seen on the battlefield. The corpses on the ground made it impossible to tell who was right. Xiao Zhang only knows that the corpses lying on the ground are his brothers, his comrades in arms, and his most respected leader - Huangfu Ming!!! The memory pulls back. In describing the fighting process, Xiao Zhang''s shoulders are constantly stirring, tears have already blurred his eyes¡° I, I really... I really don''t want to fight any more. When I saw my comrades in arms die under the gunfire, I... "He took a choking breath and said slowly," maybe... I don''t deserve to be a soldier. " Xuewei understands Xiao Zhang''s psychology at this time. He is not unworthy of being a soldier, but... Those who have never been to war will never know the horror of war. Countless people volunteered to join the army to defend their country, but when the battle really started, they would find that the real pain is not their own death, but watching their comrades die one by one. "Ha ha..." coldly, Xuewei smiles. Huangfu Yue, who was sitting in front of her, was surprised: "Xuewei?" "I think I''m really happy that I can marry Ming, such a man with courage." When she learns that Huangfu Ming is leaving, Xuewei can''t accept it. When Xiao Zhang was describing the process of the war, her blood seemed to be boiling. Her man was so brave; Her man was so bold, even if he could choose to escape, he continued to fight in the front line, did not do a deserter, did not leave more than a thousand soldiers in order to survive. Even though, she lost Huangfu Ming forever in this battle, but... Also because of this battle, Huangfu Ming will always become a great hero in her heart!!! "Ha ha, I''m honored to have such a brother. It''s just... "Huang Fu Yue''s follow-up words didn''t go on, just because he had a big brother who made him feel embarrassed! If it wasn''t for Huang Fuchen, how could more than 1000 soldiers have died? If it wasn''t for Huangfu Chen, how could Huangfu Ming be killed?!!! Big hand clenched into a fist, his eyes inadvertently turned to the thoughtful white night: "night brother?" "Well?" He raised his eyes and looked at Huangfu moon in doubt. "What are you thinking?" "Oh, nothing. I just want to know who is the general in charge of commanding the third corps of Zhuque Military Region... " It''s not that he doesn''t care about the death of Huangfu Ming. It''s just that the war between the two armies is on the verge. There is a man who can break the "battle array" laid by Huangfu Ming. They really need to be careful! "The general of the third Corps is called Dongfang Yu. Brother Ming knew about it before he fought." For this person, Xiao Zhang also saw it from the information given to Huangfu Ming. "Dongfang Yu? Then he and Dongfang Yan Huangfuyue looks at Xiaozhang suspiciously. "He is the brother of the Oriental commander of the Zhuque military region. He was a general almost a year ago and is now 19 years old."¡° what?? 19 years old? " Huang Fu Yue''s eyes widened inconceivably. It is reasonable to say that even if Dongfang Yu is Dongfang Yan''s younger brother, he can''t be a general under 20 years old!! Besides, they had never heard of this man''s achievements. How did you become a general¡° Dongfang Yu...?! " The white night fell into silence thoughtfully¡° Brother ye, have you heard of this man? " With huangfuyue''s questioning voice down, white night''s expression can hardly be seen, showing not too sure: "I went to Zhuque military region to perform a Mission six years ago, and I also overheard people mention it. The old military commander of Zhuque military region always wanted to give the position of military commander to his little son, only when his little son was only 13 years old, that''s why Dongfang Yan was acting as military commander for the time being."¡° Is that right? My son is only 13 years old and wants to pass on the position to him? The old commander is too... Too fond of his little son, isn''t he Huangfuyue turned her lips in disgust. At first, Bai Ye felt that the old commander of Zhuque military region was too fond of his little son. He wanted to pass the position of commander to him when he was only 13 years old. But now it seems that "in May, I will inform the temporary commanders of the third corps at the front line immediately, and ask them to make a detour when they see the soldiers of the third corps of the Zhuque military region!"¡° Why? " How could this battle be fought like this? Isn''t the third regiment led by him going to be a joke¡° You are definitely not the opponent of Dongfang Yu. I doubt that the old commander of Zhuque military region would like to give the position of commander to 13-year-old Dongfang Yu, mainly because he is a "rare" military genius! "* *" * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *!! Chapter 614 Militarily, it can be divided into "military genius" and "military genius". Similar to Huangfu Ming and Baiye, they are military prodigies. They rely on their later training and combat experience. And similar to the eastern Royal this is a military genius! He was brought out of his womb. He may be able to arrange troops from the moment he spoke. He is a genius who can hardly be seen in a hundred years in military history! It can be seen that the old commander of Zhuque military region has already found out the ability of this little son, and will consider calling him commander of Zhuque military region when he was 13 years old, but... After all, it''s hard to convince the public when he was 13 years old, so he can only ask Dongfang Yan to take the position temporarily! Think, white night quickly stand up. "Brother ye, where are you going?" "I want to go back to the general base and apply to send the first corps to support the front line!" By the end of the day, Huangfu Yue knew the urgency of this time. You know, the military strength of Zhuque military region and Baihu military region is not so small. It can be said that as long as the second and third corps of the white tiger military region are dispatched, they can compete with the three corps of the Zhuque military region. Now Bai Ye plans to mobilize the first Corps. Huang Fu Yue really wants to know how powerful the boy named Dongfang Yu is!? "Yes. Then I''ll go back to the third Corps. Xuewei, how are you... " "General Huangfu, brother ye, please stay." Xiao Zhang broke in suddenly. He stood up slowly, looked at the white night standing at the door, looked at Huangfu moon, and finally fixed his eyes on Xuewei: "sister-in-law, in fact, the reason why I escaped this time is with a difficult task." Tough task? That''s right. It''s reasonable to say that no soldier should leave the battlefield for no reason in front-line operations. According to the statement just made by Xiao Zhang, it was Huangfu who promised him to leave the front line. What task would Xiao Zhang perform Waiting for Xuewei''s quick inquiry, Xiao Zhang cleared his throat and said: "brother Ming told me to tell you that your daughter should be in dongfangyan''s hand now!" "What?" The pupil dilates inconceivably, and the vision moves to Huangfu moon and white night one by one: "my daughter is still alive, and the cat is still alive..." tears fill her eyes, and Xuewei''s dead heart finally has a trace of expectation. Huangfu Yue grabbed Xiaozhang''s arm in surprise and joy: "what you said is true?" "It''s true." "Great! Great Huangfuyue jumped up in excitement. You know, his affection for cats is no less than that of huangfuming. But in a flash "Wait, if the cat is in Dongfang Yan''s hand, isn''t it..." Huangfuyue''s words wake up Xuewei, who is still in the joy and has no slow taste. Xiaozhang saw this, quickly said: "Huangfu general, sister-in-law, you can rest assured, brother Ming said, Dongfang Yan should not know your daughter''s identity at present." "Yes..." think about it. If Dongfang Yan knew that Maomao was the daughter of her and Huangfu Ming, then Maomao had already become a "prisoner of war" in this war, but until now, she had not received any threat from Zhuque military region. It can be seen that Maomao''s identity has not been exposed. Now, Xuewei can put her heart in her stomach for a while¡° By the way, Xiao Zhang, how does Ming know that cat is in dongfangyan''s hand? " Although she guessed that the main purpose of huangfuming''s business was to find the cat. However, how could he be sure that the cat was in dongfangyan''s hand? "It''s such a sister-in-law..." Xiao Zhang''s memory goes back to a few days ago Huangfuming''s route is really like what Xuewei sees. It''s in the direction of Maomao falling off the cliff. When he rushed to the front line for the fifth day, the reason why he stayed in the enemy''s simulated training base for two days was mainly to explore the specific whereabouts of the cat. In the simulation training ground of Zhuque military region, he caught one prisoner after another, but got nothing. If they were arrested, they would disturb the people in the Zhuque military region, so huangfuming decided to risk his life by pretending to be the people in the Zhuque military region and sneaking into the enemy to find his daughter''s whereabouts. Maybe his kung fu is worthy of his heart. The day after Huangfu sneaked into the enemy, he heard from a soldier of the enemy that Dongfang Yu, general of the third corps, picked up a little girl in the simulation training ground many days ago. However, they didn''t know whether the child was alive or dead. Nevertheless, this clue was a strong shot in the arm for Huangfu Ming. According to the original agreement, there were still three days before the battle between the white tiger and the rosefinch. He had planned to use these three days to go to the royal garden where Dongfang family lived to find out. Why The accident happened! Huang Fuchen temporarily changed his decision to fight against Zhuque military region immediately. At that moment, all his plans were disrupted "Xiao Zhang." "What''s the matter, brother Ming?" "You are the one I brought out of the military area compound, and the only one I trust at present. Now I... Have an arduous task for you to do!" "Go ahead!" Huangfu Ming''s so-called arduous task is to ask Xiao Zhang to convey the whereabouts of their daughter to Xuewei. Huangfu Ming, who always had a clear distinction between public and private affairs, broke the precedent this time. Some of his public utensils were used for private purposes. But... He really wants to be selfish this time. Because Xuewei is right, his psychology really puts too much emphasis on the position of the country, and it''s time to leave a place for their home... Memory back¡° Sister in law, brother Ming asked me to tell you... I''m sorry. He said... "Xiao Zhang, you tell Xuewei that I didn''t fulfill my promise to her this time, and I couldn''t bring our daughter back by myself. I''m sorry..." in my ear, Xiao Zhang''s voice echoed, but in front of Xuewei''s eyes, the way Huangfu Ming was saying this. She wanted to know how guilty Huangfu Ming was when he said this. This man is always like this, or not easy to make a promise, once made will go through fire and water to fulfill. However... "He... Has fulfilled our promise..." crystal clear tears across the eyes, Xuewei''s lips gradually forced on a happy smile. Yes... He has fulfilled his promise to her. Having gone through hardships and dangers to find their daughter, what else can she be dissatisfied with? Just... Xuewei really doesn''t know whether the Lord is patronizing her or teasing her. At the beginning, she didn''t think about food and tea all day long because of the disappearance of the cat. Now, her daughter has been found, but she has lost her lover forever. Is that a life for a life? Oh. At this moment, Xuewei really can''t describe her mood with words... This book comes from reading!! Chapter 615 "Cut..." disdain of turn up a white eye. This is the first time since he was 10 years old that someone said he was a child. Think about it. Almost everyone treats Dongfang Yu as an adult since he was 20 years old. "You little thing, take a nap." Fingers, not light not heavy pinch the tip of the nose. Next second There was a phone call. Dongfang Yu wring his brows, he is tired now, let alone run to get the phone. "Brother, the phone rings. Can cat help you "Whatever. I''ll go myself." With a sigh of exhaustion, Dongfang Yu turns over and walks out of bed, slowly picking up the phone on the coffee table¡° Hello "Yu, where are you?" As soon as he heard the voice of Dongfang Yan, he became more lazy: "home..." he looked at the cat lying on the bed playing with his feet, and he chuckled. "How did you go home?"??? Don''t you lead the third corps? " "It''s over, isn''t it?" "What''s done? Do you know that the white tiger military region has sent reinforcements here, and now the war really begins! " Listening to the voice of Dongfang Yan almost roaring on the phone, he frowned unhappily: "what''s the matter with me?" "It''s none of your business?! You are the commander in chief of the third corps "Well, my task is just to encircle Huangfu Ming. Now Huangfu Ming has been killed by me. Can''t I go home for a rest?" "What?? Is Huangfu dead in battle? " "Right..." Dongfang Yu, who is concentrating on making a phone call, completely ignores the expression of cat at this time. When the cat who is playing with himself hears that Huangfu Ming has been killed, his little body seems to have been punctured and does not move. "Now Huangfu Ming has been killed by me..." "I''ve killed him..." Ear side, is repeating the words of the East imperial constantly, her that pair of watery big eyes straight Leng Leng threw to his face. Dad was killed. This brother killed my father. He killed his father!! "Hum!" Small hand, clenched into a fist, cat quickly sat up, then picked up the bedside table and threw it to Dongfang Yu. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu''s quick response and timely evasion: "little thing, what the hell are you doing?" The eyes are full of doubts. Cat forced to bite his lower lip, once again picked up a small table lamp at the head of the bed and threw it at Dongfang Yu. "PATA" Because her strength is too small, and the lamp is too heavy, it has not arrived at Dongfang Yuna, so the lamp falls on the ground and makes a harsh sound. "Damn it!" This time, Dongfang Yu was on fire. Dongfang Yan on the other side of the phone is at a loss: "Yu, what happened?" "It''s OK, brother. Hang up first."¡® Click to hang up. Dongfang Yu stood up and rushed to the cat: "OK, what''s your temper?" "I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you! " Standing up from the bed, the cat kept beating Dongfang Yu''s chest. He wondered, he is not to answer the phone Kung Fu, this little thing how can make a temper¡° I tell you, give me enough. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up! " "Kill you! beat you to death! Kill you The cat didn''t seem to hear his threat at all. She was determined to kill her father''s enemy. "Damn it Suddenly, anger ignited the eyes of Dongfang Yu: "stop it for me!" With a low roar, he pushed the cat out of the bed. The little guy staggered backward, suddenly did not stand firm, the whole person fell from the bed. "Alas!" Seeing the situation, Dongfang Yu rushes in front of her anxiously. He just wants to find out if she is hurt. Unexpectedly, cat''s eyes were full of hatred and glared at him, then he began to cry. Seeing her conflicting eyes, Dongfang Yu''s last patience was completely destroyed: "you asked for it!" Coldly dropped a few words, he turned around and walked out of the room. "Master"?? Do you want to... " The maid waiting outside the door heard the cat''s cry, indicating whether she wanted to trick her. Dongfang Yu slammed on the door: "don''t worry about her, let her cry to death." A face of irritability disappeared in the corridor * Three days later, the white tiger military region. The war between the two countries is in full swing, although the international military court has issued a notice of execution to the white tiger military region, but As long as the white tiger military region and the Zhuque military region do not use nuclear weapons, the international military court will not be able to stop the campaign. However, any war that does not use nuclear weapons means that it is a never-ending tug of war, in which the casualties are needless to say. "Deputy commander Bai, what can I do for you?" Huang Fuchen sat in the deputy commander''s office with his legs up and drank tea. White night frowned solemnly and asked in a cold voice: "commander Huangfu, I proposed to you three days ago the battle plan to launch the first Corps. Why are you so late?"¡° It''s very simple. In three hours, the Xuanwu military region will send all the soldiers to help us. Why should I sacrifice my own people? "¡° The Xuanwu military region sent reinforcements? "¡° yes! They will send all the way self defense forces to take charge of the encirclement. You don''t have to worry about it. " The self defense forces of the basaltic military region have always been in charge of the Supervision Institute of the basaltic military region. That is to say, the person that Huang Fuchen unites is not night Fei zero!? This is really strange. How did the people in the Senate of the Xuanwu military region come together with Huang Fuchen? What''s more, they helped them at this time? Bai Ye always thinks it''s a bit strange, but... After all, he''s only a deputy commander. He can only be responsible for people below his official rank. He has no right to inquire about or direct Huang Fuchen to do things¡° Report. " Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door¡° Go in. " Get promised, snow Wei push the door and enter: "Huangfu commander, white deputy commander." She made a military salute to the two without expression¡° Yo, general snow is here? I don''t know how you''ve been resting these two days? "¡° Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. "¡° Oh... If it''s ok... "Huang Fuchen stood up slowly and patted Xuewei on the shoulder with a smile:" then hand in the key of the accounting room, brother! "Sister!" He accentuated the last two words. Anyone can recognize that he is deliberately stimulating Xuewei to uncover her scar. Xuewei clenched her fist in silence. Seeing this, Huang Fuchen didn''t make more trouble: "deputy commander Bai, I''ll go first."¡° Slow down. "!! Chapter 616 Seeing huangfuchen off, Bai Ye greets Xuewei and sits down: "what''s the matter?" "I... I want to go to Fengdu..." It has to be said that the whereabouts of the cat in the invisible to alleviate a lot of Xuewei because Huangfu Ming left the pain. However, during these three days, she was thinking about how to save the cat. Under consideration, she decided that she must visit Fengdu in person! "No! Now that the two countries are at war, you should be clear that you were dying in the past! " "Night..." small hand, tightly held white night''s arm: "that day you were there, you also heard Xiao Zhang said, my daughter is now in Dongfang Yan''s hand, we all know that Dongfang Yan is irritable in nature, I''m really afraid that the night will be long and the cat will be short and long!" "Not even that!" Without a single explanation, white night''s answer is still a cold refusal. Perhaps, he has his own countermeasures; Maybe, he is more thoughtful than she is. Xuewei knows Bai Ye. Even if he has a series of solutions, she won''t say much. But Cat is her daughter, she still wants to save her daughter herself! "Night, it can be said that cat''s whereabouts are exchanged with Ming''s life. I really hope that you will allow me to finish the unfinished things for Ming..." "Needless to say, your current state is completely wrong, I will not let you leave the Imperial City, go out." "Night..." "Get out!" Cold two words fall, white night calm a face sat back to his office chair. Snow Wei see this, also didn''t say much, had to lose out of his office. But as soon as she left, her gloomy face was covered with helpless He knows that Xuewei is eager to save her daughter; I also know that was Huangfu''s long cherished wish. But He knows Xuewei too well. Under normal circumstances, her body will emit a kind of invisible light and awe inspiring majesty. In that state, she seems to have God''s help, and even the white night is a little ashamed. But now Xuewei is just like an ordinary person, a poor woman who lost her husband and was in a hurry to find her child. How could he let her go and run to Fengdu to die? He is not willing to give up; I don''t know how to tell Huangfu in heaven! * On the other side Xuewei walked out of the office building of the general military region in a lonely way. All the way, she drooped her head and looked like ashes. Even the soldiers who had been respectful to her in the past could hardly recognize her. "General snow?" Suddenly, a man who hung the epaulet stopped her. Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at the sign on the man''s chest. It''s from the medical department... "What''s the matter?" "Ha ha, it''s like this. Two weeks ago, Huangfu Army... General Huangfu gave us a test. When the test report came out, general Huangfu went to the front line. I haven''t been able to give it to him. I just met you. Why don''t you take away the report first, general Xue? " Now, everyone in the army still thinks that huangfuming is still fighting in the front line, and the news of his death has been under blockade. After all, he is the soul of the white tiger military region. If this news is made public at this time, it will only wear out the momentum of the army. "Report? What inspection report? " "Just follow me." With that, the general of the medical department took Xuewei to his office. After a while, the man took out the report from the archives and handed it to Xuewei: "that''s it. Please keep it for general Huangfu for a while. Just give it to him when he comes back. " Oh If only she had a chance to give this report to Huangfu Ming¡° Well, OK, thank you Barely squeeze out a smile, Xuewei with the report will go out of the archives. Along the way, if she was free, she was thinking about cats and Huangfu Ming. Sitting in the military car parked at the gate of the military area command, Xuewei looks at the scenery outside the window without eyes. "PATA" accidentally touched the report on the seat with her arm. She bent over and picked it up: "Alas..." looking at the report, she was stunned. You know, what people fear most is to accept the things left behind by the deceased. She finally turned her attention to Huangfu ming to Maomao, but at this time she received what he left behind. Page after page of the report, Xuewei''s eyes didn''t shine at all. But look, look Her dark eyes in an instant changed incomparably bright: "this... This?!! Stop... Stop! " "Yes! General snow The driver respectfully parked the car by the side of the road. Xuewei looks through the report again and reads it carefully line by line¡° I see... I see!! Xiao Li, drive to the library right away! " "Yes* Villa villa. Xuewei comes back from the archives and plunges into the bedroom without talking or drinking water. It''s been several hours. Temporarily stay in the villa to take care of her, from small worry knocked on the bedroom door: "Weiwei elder sister, Weiwei elder sister?"¡° Come in Push the door open. The room was dark, with only a few computers glowing dimly¡° Weiwei, have some water. "¡° No, I''m not thirsty. You come out first Snow Wei mysterious smile, pull away from small walked to the computer. She operated a few buttons at will, and fixed the two computers in several different pictures¡° Xiaoxiao, do you think these two pictures are very strange? "¡° This is Li Xiaoxiao looked at the two computers: "is this the video of cat and uncle Huangfu being kidnapped?"¡° Yes, you have a quick look. Is there anything strange about these pictures? " Li Xiaoxiao looked and looked and looked, but he never found a clue: "there''s nothing strange."¡° No, isn''t it? " Xue Weiyang said with a smile: "Oh, I haven''t found anything strange after watching it for a long time!" From small silly eyes: "Weiwei elder sister, you... Are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. "¡° Then... "I want to say nothing. She always felt that Xuewei was a little strange at this time¡° Little... This is the process of dad and cat being kidnapped in the surveillance video. However, when they escape the monitoring area, there is no follow-up content. But! All the evidence points to the Zhuque military region. Have you ever thought about why? " Xuewei turns on the light in the room slowly, with a strange smile on her face. Li Xiaoxiao thought: "I''ve heard our people say that it seems that some frontier guards have seen their tracks, and there are fragments of their uniforms left at the scene." This book comes from reading!! Chapter 617 "Yes. this is it. So now... You''re looking at this video! " Said, snow Wei playfully pointed to the computer screen. Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and could not help thinking of what he had just said. The next second... "The group of people in the surveillance video are dressed in... Casual clothes!" "Yes!" With her hands behind her back, Xuewei''s expression suddenly became very serious: "Oh, these people used to wear casual clothes, but they suddenly changed into the uniform of Zhuque military region. Are you afraid that others don''t know their origin?" "Sister Weiwei, do you mean... Someone wants to blame Zhuque military region?" "Ah..." Xue Wei smiles imperceptibly. But it''s a turn from my little expression... "Maybe these people gave uncle Huangfu and cat to the people of Zhuque military region?" "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you are very thoughtful. It''s really possible for them to give the cat and dad to someone else on the way. I think that''s why Ming didn''t make this video public. But... "Xuewei''s words changed. "But what?" "But..." Feng Mou flashed a sharp light, she picked up the corner of her lips with a smile, coldly held the report on the table in her hand: "Ming has left the truth to us to verify!" "This is "This is the forensic examination report that Ming ordered at the first time of his father''s death." "The inspection report shows that there is no fiber in the crevice of father''s fingernails from the military uniform of Zhuque military region." "That is to say, it was those people who pretended to be the people of the Zhuque military region, so in order to frame them, they deliberately left the rags of the military uniform of the Zhuque military region at the scene!" A sonorous and powerful words fall, snow Wei "pa" sound, the report heavy still on the table. If she had not seen the report, she would never have known how careful Huangfu Ming was. At the beginning, they determined the direction of Huangfu Yangrong and Maomao being kidnapped according to the surveillance video. However To the scene, in addition to the body of Huangfu Yangrong, is the debris of those rags. Presumably, no one noticed that the people in the surveillance video were wearing casual clothes, and there was no doubt why there were rags from the Zhuque military region at the scene. But Huangfu Ming noticed all the details, so he immediately ordered the forensic to examine Huangfu Yangrong''s fingernails. Unfortunately Unfortunately Inspection needs a process, and huangfuming is forced to go to the front line before the result is known. This moment The real reason why Huangfu Ming never agreed to fight was revealed! She really admired her husband, even at that time can keep calm, insight into all the clues!!! "Sister Weiwei, who wants to blame Zhuque military region?" From the end of little doubt. Snow Wei cold next a face, imperceptibly narrowed eyes: "only two kinds of possible..." "Which two?" With a twinkle of eyes, she digs off the topic and orders: "Xiao Xiao, you go to connect zero for me first, I want to talk to him." "Good..." For a long time, communication among the four countries has been on guard, not that anyone who wants to contact the commander of the armed forces can contact them, especially transnational contacts. However, there is a secret contact line between Xuewei and Yefei zero. She can contact Yefei zero directly across the border at any time. Set up a call video, from the urine out of the room. "Doo... Doo... Doo..." the phone rang a few times, and the dark screen lit up. See, night Fei zero is wearing a basaltic military region commander is cross two Lang legs leisurely drink coffee: "Yo, finally think of me, you little traitor!" There''s his slow satire in the video. Snow Wei single hand drags cheek help son, pursed a smile, know night Fei zero is still because of last time of affair is vexed¡° You know, zero, I can''t be an undercover of the white tiger military region. That''s a lie made up by Ming in order to keep me "Oh, come on, if you want to go with me, you''ll go long ago." "Tut, look at what you said. If I go with you, can you get the island and hundreds of planes?" Xuewei pretends to be aggrieved. Provoked night Fei zero is a face of disgust: "a few months did not see, your mouth Kung Fu is more and more powerful!" "Hehe, thank you for your praise, thank you for your praise." See snow Wei that thick skin appearance, night Fei zero Leng Mi Mi blue Mou, facial expression a turn, banter way: "baby, you don''t contact me for several months. Now that my husband is dead, I finally think of my old lover? Are you using me as your spare tire? " Her face frolicked. When she mentioned Huangfu Ming, her heart was still aching. If it''s not for the night Fei zero, she must immediately turn over! "Oh, look at what you said. Even if I really take you as a spare tire, you have to be willing to do it. I''m looking for you. "¡° I do. " Avoid the snow Wei mouth of the business, night Fei zero in answer to the last question, that is almost evil face other kind of serious. Snow Wei heart a tight, silent drooping eyes. Every time he has zero contact with Yefei, his attitude is always true and false, false and true. From time to time, people will be speechless. Just like at the moment, Xuewei didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long pause, she had to deliberately change the topic: "zero, I really have something important to find you."¡° Listen, don''t talk to me about the internal affairs of Xuanwu military region; Don''t ask me why our Xuanwu military region will help you attack Zhuque military region! " Although Yefei is always cynical on weekdays, in military affairs, his attitude is almost the same as that of Huangfu Ming, who is extremely "dedicated". Snow Wei this time, really want to ask why Xuanwu military region will help white tiger military region to attack Zhuque military region. Just today, when she went to find Bai Ye, she overheard the conversation between Huang Fuchen and Bai Ye. But... Since night Fei zero said so, she didn''t ask¡° Hehe, how can I ask you business? I just want to ask you if you sent someone to kill my father-in-law The expression of laughter suddenly cooled down, and the luster in Xuewei''s eyes was as sharp as a blade. Sitting in the video night Fei zero evil cold smile: "baby, I said, Xuanwu military region internal things you don''t talk to me!" Is it really the man from Xuanwu military region who killed his father? Little hands, clench your fists. But the next second... "In addition, I don''t want to participate in the family affairs of your Huangfu family!"!! Chapter 618 "Clattering" heart, heavy sink. When Xuewei learned the truth that Huangfu Yangrong was killed, she thought of two possibilities. One is that people in Xuanwu military region killed Huangfu Yangrong by pretending to be soldiers in Zhuque military region in order to provoke the war between the other two countries. And the other is Xuewei opened her eyes strangely: "do you mean that huangfuchen killed "Shh, I''m not interested in knowing." He waved his fingers, and night Fei dragged his cheek with a smile: "if you talk about love and love with me, I can still accompany you. Otherwise, I''m not interested in talking with you." "Oh, I have to be interested in making love with you. Goodbye." As soon as Xuewei''s attitude changes, she just gets up and closes the video. Yefei zero "miso" rushed to the front of the video: "Damn, you''re really a master who" puts on your pants "and leaves!" "Hey, sure enough, you know me. Bye." "Hello...!" Snow Wei forcibly cut off this conversation, want to all know, estimate night Fei zero at the moment lung almost gas explosion can''t. But She''s not afraid. They were far away in the two countries, so she didn''t believe that yefeiling could come and kill herself. well. Cunning smile, in a flash, snow Wei''s expression then cold down. She knows the person Yefei zero, who always talks to the end, and is always imperceptible. But He can say, "besides, I don''t want to participate in the family affairs of your Huangfu family!" This sentence shows that The person who killed Huangfu Yangrong must be in Huangfu''s house! And that man It must be huangfuchen! If there is no accident, I''m afraid Huang Fuchen colluded with the people of Xuanwu military region to formulate this series of plans. First, he could take advantage of this campaign to eradicate Huangfu Ming; Second, he can also reasonably attack the Zhuque military region through this campaign, so as to carve up the fat meat of the Zhuque military region with the Xuanwu military region. As for the person who cooperates with Huang Fuchen, Xue Wei is sure that It must not be Yefei zero! The main night Fei zero has always looked down on Huang Fu Chen. For him, he disdains to cooperate with people who have no ability. It''s just Although ye Feiling is the commander of the Xuanwu military region, there are many people who can''t help themselves Maybe he knows that some things should not be done, so he can only turn a blind eye. "Oh, huangfuchen... You killed my father and my husband. Let''s... Go! It''s on! Look Gnashing teeth of spit out a few words, surging in snow Wei Mou of luster just like death. "What do you want? Please get out of here! " Suddenly, outside the door came a faint voice from the small scolding. Snow Wei cold squint eyes, quickly opened the door. Standing on the handrail on the second floor, overlooking the hall on the first floor. See, night Fei Ya Li together with Huangfu fine arrow crossbow pull out Zhang with from small game. "Xiaoxiao, what happened?" A few words fell slowly. From small and others quickly raised his head: "Weiwei elder sister, they... They come to you for the key to the accounting room." "The key?" Snow Wei pretends not to understand of picked eyebrow. "Yes, Xuewei, don''t you forget that you promised me last time that you would give the key to my mother. Now it''s three days. Don''t you hand it in quickly?" "Huh? last time? The last time I promised you to turn the key was last time. This time... I changed my mind. " Attached, lying on the handrail of the stairs, Xuewei laughs like that. Huang Fuqing put her hands in her waist angrily: "what do you mean?? You are no longer a member of the Huangfu family. Why do you still occupy the position of the leader of the family "I''m not a member of the Huangfu family? Who said that? " "My second brother has passed away. What do you think you have to do with our Huangfu family?" "Ha, joke!" Standing up straight, Xuewei walked down the stairs like a queen. When she stood in front of Yefei Yali and her daughter, she said coldly, "who said my husband died?" "Everyone knows." ¡°ok¡£ Just think everyone knows. But... "Hands around in front of her body, her smile on the corner of her mouth is more and more strange:" where''s my husband''s... Body? " "You "Yefei''s wife and Huangfu Qing, legally, if Ming''s body doesn''t come back one day, he won''t be dead in the real sense. Since he''s not dead, I''m still the second youngest grandmother of Huangfu''s family and the leader of Huangfu''s family. You... Please go back. " Put away the smile on her face, Xuewei put on a posture of seeing off. "Xuewei, don''t struggle. Huangfuming has been blown to pieces by the shell. Where do you want us to make a corpse for you? Of course, if you have to be so serious, I ask my son to give the death certificate of Huangfu Ming at any time! " Alas... Ginger is still old and spicy. Snow Wei drops eyes, a smile secretly. But the moment she raised her eyes... "Who said my husband died? Who said my husband was killed by a shell? Is that you? " Her face became ferocious. She raised her hand coldly and slapped Yali in the face¡° It''s you? Huh? It''s you? You can say my husband is dead. " Then came the slap and slap¡° "Well..." Huang Fu Qing, who was standing on one side, suddenly became silly. Li Xiao, who is happy to watch the play, chuckles. How can she not see that this is Xuewei pretending to be a fool and deliberately beating Yefei Yali¡° Mom, are you, are you ok? " Huangfu fine for a long time to return to taste, hurriedly asked night Fei elegant¡° You Night Fei Ya Li stares big eyes, a pair of unwilling want to fight back. However, Xuewei''s crazy and silly look suddenly cooled down: "Oh, Mrs. Yefei, don''t try to fight with me. I kindly remind you that you and your daughter are not my rivals." Everyone knows that Xuewei, the general of the second regiment, is not in vain. Although she hasn''t stayed in the military region since she became a general, she has also participated in the fighting within the Corps. How many male soldiers in the second corps are her opponents? The man still so, not to mention night Fei Ya Li and Huang Fu Qing this kind of superior Lord¡° OK, Xuewei, I don''t care with you about today''s affairs. Let''s wait for the result. " Say, night Fei Ya Li is unwilling to swallow this tone, take daughter to want to leave¡° By the way, Mrs. Yefei, the imperial city is in turmoil recently. I''ve decided that our Huangfu family will start a plan to economize on food and clothing. I won''t give you your money this month. " Standing still, Yefei Yali angrily looks at Xuewei who is polishing her nails, sinks a face, turns around and leaves!! Chapter 619 "Poof." From the small immediately couldn''t help laughing. But... "Sister Weiwei, it''s really not me. What''s good about the Huangfu family? Just give them the key." "That won''t work..." If it were before today, she would give up the position of Huangfu family. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay for a moment without Huangfu family. But now "I''m going to make trouble for the huangfuchen family!" Words, snow Wei''s eyeballs gradually filled with blood. I don''t wait for Xiao Li to ask her why. Xueweiguo said: "Xiaoxiao, contact me at once." "Good." Dial the white night''s phone, from small will hand the mobile phone to Xuewei. "Night, do me a favor." There was a little pleading in his voice. White night on the other side of the phone frowned: "Wei''er, if you still want me to approve you to go..." "No!" Interrupted his unfinished words, Xuewei sighed: "night, this time I don''t want to ask you to approve me to go to Fengdu, but... I want to cancel my vacation and personally go to the front line to command the second corps!" "What?" White night this listen, still can''t hear a because, so come? At the last moment, she applied to Fengdu for personal reasons, but he refused; At this moment, she applied to fight in the front line in a business tone. How could he approve it? "Wei''er, I know the importance of cats to you, but... Public is public and private is private. I hope you can distinguish between public and private. You''d better take a vacation at home. Chenxuan is in charge of the military of the Second Corps." damn! If she didn''t know too much about Daye, how could this man be so unreasonable? But because there is a third person between them can not understand the fetters, she knows that the day night can say these words only because of worry about her comfort. However "Night..." "Well, I have business to deal with. I won''t tell you." See white night to hang up the phone, snow Wei anxious frown: "night? Night! Deputy commander Bai! " The sharp voice blocked the hand that was about to hang up at night. Xuewei stood up from the sofa, her expression suddenly became extremely cold: "listen, deputy commander Bai, as a soldier of the white tiger military region, I naturally know the discipline of the army. I can apply to the front line with you, and it''s definitely not for any private matter. I think you have to distinguish between public and private Sharp voice brings out the inherent dignity of Xuewei. Sitting on the other side of the phone in the white night, that cover in the cold eyes of the luster gradually become hesitant Is it really that he''s not separating public from private? From the moment he joined the army, he kept the spirit of the army to the end. He could not tolerate half a grain of sand in his eyes. From knowing Xuewei, appreciating Xuewei and falling in love with her, he thinks that he has not integrated his personal feelings into his work. But think about it His attitude towards Xuewei is always stricter than others, and his requirements for Xuewei are also higher than others. He thinks that he has never betrayed the declaration when he joined the army, but In the invisible, he has completely confused public and private. Who planted plantain? Early and late. You are so bored that you plant plantains and complain about them. In ancient times, bleak himself planted plantains and complained about the rustling of plantains. If it wasn''t for his wife Qiu Fu''s reminding, he might have forgotten that what he complained about was what he did. All of a sudden, Daye feels like the bleak of ancient times. If it wasn''t for Xuewei''s reminding, he may never find what he is doing is what he is complaining about! Oh With a self mocking smile, the white night said faintly: "OK, I understand..." Perhaps aware of his tone a little heavy, Xuewei quickly adjusted his attitude: "night... I really have nothing." "Well, that''s good..." as time goes by, the little yellow haired girl has really grown up and already knows how to pull away from the pain; But he Still standing still! "One more thing, night." "What''s the matter?" Take a deep breath, Xuewei''s eyes suddenly across a touch of Ruiguang, word by word: "when I get to Fengdu, you remember... No matter what happens to me, it''s fake. You must remember to forget my existence. You can make decisions as you like * On the other side After Yefei Yali leaves Xuewei''s house, she is full of fire. "Mom, you don''t need to pay attention to that fox spirit. Second brother has passed away. She is a widow now. Sooner or later, she will fall into our hands!" Even if what huangfuqing said is reasonable, think about it, huangfuming has been eradicated, only one Xuewei is still so arrogant. How can Yefei Yali swallow this tone? She had a dark face all the way and kept silent until she went back to Huangfu''s house. Yefei Yali was unhappy¡° Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''ll kill anyone who makes you unhappy. " Huang Fuchen, who had already returned from the army, noticed something wrong with her expression as soon as he saw her. As soon as huangfuqing helps Yefei Yali to sit down, she complains: "hum, brother, it''s not that you''re useless."¡° I''m useless?? Mom''s not happy, and she''s not provoked by me! "¡° It''s really not you, but you know, big brother, Xuewei, that cheap man actually hit our mother today. Do you think you''re useless¡° What? " On hearing this, Huang Fuchen''s eyes suddenly glared at his boss: "Mom, have you been beaten by Xuewei?"¡° It''s not Huang Fuqing nestled up to Yefei Yali and said, "today, my mother and I went to find Xuewei to ask for the key to the accounting room. Xuewei not only didn''t give it, but also insulted my mother and me. She kept saying that the second brother''s body was not dead if it wasn''t carried back. Elder brother, you immediately call the army to have an accident, a second brother''s death certificate, I see how Xuewei still clamors! Hum¡° That damned bitch With a curse, Huang Fuchen''s arms were blue. But in a twinkling he would smile cunningly: "nothing, mom, little sister, you can rest assured that she has not lived long."¡° Not long to live? " On hearing this, night Fei Ya Li immediately came to spirit. The angry huangfuqing was misty: "yes, elder brother, what does it mean that she won''t live long?"¡° Hum Huang Fuchen squinted coldly, got up and said slowly: "this afternoon, I received news that she took the initiative to apply to white night to go to the front line to fight, and only went to battle as the commander in chief of the team. There are no more than 100 people under her command. You say... If she goes to the front line, she can still live?"============= Hello everyone, I am the author of this article. Maybe you are not satisfied with my update. Well, because of the background reasons, I think it''s a waste of time to keep updating every day, so I often choose to send the manuscript with tens of thousands of words to you at one time. It''s convenient for me and it seems convenient for everyone. You can rest assured to read my article, I will never be rotten. Ha ha.!! Chapter 620 "Cut..." after hearing this, Huang Fuqing turned up her white eyes with disdain: "what should I be. Elder brother, I''ve heard that that wretch has always been very lucky. It''s hard to say about fighting. If she doesn''t die in the battle and is making a contribution, wouldn''t it be more difficult for you to move her? " What Huang Fuqing said is also reasonable. Although there will be casualties in the war, who can be sure that Xuewei will be the one who died? But Huang Fuchen didn''t agree: "little sister, you underestimated me. Do you think it would be difficult for me, as the commander in chief of the white tiger military region, to send some of my people to accompany Xuewei?" "Er..." Huang Fuqing blinked foolishly: "brother, do you mean "Oh, this time... I promise Xuewei that Cheap Bastard will die!" Then Huang Fuchen immediately began to smile treacherously. Huang Fuqing naturally understood the meaning of his words. But The crafty Yefei Yali is not as happy as the brother and sister¡° Chen''er, now that Huangfu Ming has just died, Xuewei still has the heart to apply to fight in the front line. Does she have any other premeditations? " "Ma! I think you think too much this time. I think it''s probably because the death of Huangfu Ming has stimulated her. She wants to go to the front line to die on purpose. " Huang Fu Chen''s explanation is very convincing. Just ask, a woman just died, her husband applied to go to war, that is stimulated. Of course, his wishful thinking is also ingenious. As the head of the first army, Huang Fuchen can easily place his subordinates around Xuewei. Even if Bai Ye knew about it, he, who was listed as the deputy commander, could not interfere with the arrangement of the commander, so he had to mention something from the side Before long, Xuewei took all the columns to the front line. Before leaving the Imperial City, Baiye, huangfuyue and others personally sent her off. No matter how hard they tried to keep Xuewei, it didn''t help. I can only constantly ask her to take care of herself, because They don''t want to get the news that Xuewei died in the battle one day Three days later, the white tiger military region. The fighting between the two armies has become white hot, and the participation of Xuanwu military region has spread the war into a duel between the three countries. The senior officials who are responsible for staying in the base camp are either holding meetings or commanding battles all day long. Everyone''s face is full of fatigue. Besides... Huangfuchen! "Deputy commander Bai, please report to me the current situation." Since Bai Ye was appointed deputy commander of the white tiger military region, Huang Fuchen has been a "powerful" assistant. He doesn''t have to command the war, nor do he have to work overtime to stay up late. He just needs to listen to the reports of Bai Ye and others every day, and he is happy. Of course Even if Bai Ye is not with him, he knows that Bai Ye is loyal to the white tiger military region. That''s enough! "At present, our army has occupied one third of Fengdu''s military base, and the air and sea routes are still dealing with the enemy." Listening to Bai Ye''s analysis, Huang Fuchen knocked on the conference table with his fingers in doubt: "deputy commander Bai, from your experience, how long do you think it will take us to finish this battle?" The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly fell into a freeze. Xue Zhan, who was sitting on one side, cleared his throat nervously: "commander Huangfu, why don''t I report to you the current situation of my first regiment." "White general, you wait for a moment to report..." eyes again turned to white night, see he didn''t speak and expression more condensation, huangfuchen impatiently stood up: "white deputy commander, I''m asking you words!" Frown frown, white night unbearable rebuke way: "Huangfu commander, don''t you think your problem is very shallow?" "Superficial" "In military operations, the most taboo is to guess when the war will end. First of all, it will make our soldiers get away with it; Secondly, accidents may occur from time to time in war; In the end... I don''t have the ability to predict the end of the war! " "Hum, you just say you don''t have this ability!" Huang Fu Chen''s tone was full of irony. This makes the angry white night more speechless. He really didn''t know that he should laugh at Huang Fuchen''s ignorance; It should be said that he really does not have the potential to be a commander. It''s obvious that even Xue Zhan knows that it''s a taboo in the military to speculate on the military result. Only in this way can he quickly switch the topic to cover up Huang Fuchen''s ignorance. How can he know that Huang Fuchen doesn''t understand Xue Zhan''s intention at all? He is ignorant to the end! "OK, just think I don''t have this ability..." I really don''t want to fight with Huang Fuchen any more. The night is cold, and my face keeps silent. "General Xue, now you can report the situation of your army." "Eh..." Xue Zhan nodded awkwardly. He couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. After all, the man he followed was so... Incompetent¡° Well, at present, our first regiment is stationed in the enemy''s fortress area. As long as the second regiment supports properly, our army can... "Report!" Suddenly, a sound from outside interrupted the progress of the meeting. Huangfuchen motioned xuezhan to suspend the report first, and then ordered his subordinates to call the soldiers outside the door to come in¡° Good morning, leaders. " A major general in a communication suit saluted the generals in the conference room. The white night immediately realized that it was not good. Under normal circumstances, the scope of work of the signalmen is only to transmit contact information. Unless something important happens, they don''t need to show up, let alone interrupt their meetings. Last time, the lieutenant general of the Ministry of communications appeared to announce the death of Huangfu Ming. What about this time? For a moment, white night''s forehead can not help dripping a drop of sweat, his eyes subconsciously and huangfuyue, mu chenxuan two people staggered together¡° What can I do for you¡° Commander Huangfu, our department has just received an urgent report from the front line. Unfortunately, general Xue of the Second Corps was captured alive by the enemy... An hour ago¡° Well Huang Fuchen was stunned and pleased. White night and others are sad¡° What the hell is going on?! How could general Xue be captured alive by the enemy? " As the commander-in-chief of the temporary base of the Second Corps, mu chenxuan can''t help asking questions. After all, he is now in control of all the dynamics of the Second Corps, and almost every day he will ask the commander of the Second Corps about the situation. He has never heard the rumor that the war situation is urgent. How can Xuewei be captured alive? I''m thinking about it. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 621 The major general of the communication department said everything: "it''s general Mu like this. According to the intelligence, it''s general Xuewei who disobeys the arrangement of the front-line commander and takes a group of soldiers to encircle and suppress the enemy force. That''s the result!" "Ah???" Mu Chen Xuan dazed stare big eyes. Huangfuyue and others are even more worried. This time, huangfuchen caught Xuewei''s tail¡° Hum, I see. Although Xuewei is the general of the Second Corps, her identity in the front line is just a captain. She didn''t listen to the command of the commander on the scene. She took a group of soldiers to die. I tell you, no one is allowed to issue an order to rescue Xuewei in the front line Then Huang Fuchen got up and left. "Commander Huangfu!" Xue Zhan intercepted him one step: "although general Xue disobeyed the order of the front-line commander of the Second Corps, she is also an important post in our white tiger military region. I think we need to send people to rescue immediately!" "Yes, commander Huangfu, if the news of general Xue''s arrest comes, it will certainly affect our morale." Huangfuyue anxiously agrees with xuezhan. But how can the treacherous huangfuchen miss an opportunity to call Xuewei to die¡° Oh, affect the morale of the army?? If we really find out such people who don''t obey the command, I''m afraid it will really affect the morale of the army. " "Commander Huangfu..." "Enough! General xuezhan and general Huangfu, if you two are pleading for Xuewei, I will be rude to you! " With that, Huang Fuchen left with a cold face and his bodyguard. Huang Fu Yue had to place her last hope on Bai Ye: "brother ye Start, stop him. The eyes of the white night stare coldly at xuezhan not far away. After all, the two have different positions. Xue Zhan can see that Bai Ye has a secret and wants to tell Huang Fuyue and others, but no matter what... "Deputy commander Bai, Xue Wei is my sister. If you have a way to save her, I will fully cooperate with you." "Well, I see." The white night nodded without expression. Xue Zhan quickly left the meeting room. "Brother ye, why didn''t you just force huangfuchen to order to rescue Xuewei?" "I don''t think it''s necessary." With drooping eyes, he fell into thinking thoughtfully. "No need?" "No need to..." "Night... I''m really all right." "Well, that''s good..." "One more thing, night." "What''s the matter?" "When I get to Fengdu, remember... Whatever happens to me, it''s a fake. You must remember to forget my existence. You can make decisions as you like Ear, echoing snow Wei said in parting. This time, the reason why she became a team leader was that she applied for the position of general on her own initiative. If Xuewei''s trip to Fengdu is really for business. So... What does she want to do? And he How to obey your own reaction to make this decision?! Think of this, white night cold eyes flash, eyes quickly on the eyes of Huangfu month: "Huangfu Chen just said right, Xuewei don''t listen to the command of the front-line commander is just, also secretly with the army to die, really don''t need to save her!" This is his decision-making with a clear distinction between public and private! If the other party is not Xuewei, then... He certainly won''t go to save a person who violates the order! "Night, you...!" But Huangfu Yue couldn''t accept Bai Ye''s words. He sank his face, slammed the door and left the conference room. Mu chenxuan also followed. They really can''t understand how white night can be so serious?! However As soon as their forefeet left, the cold and heartless face of the white night began to look unbearable: "Wei''er, you are really willful." "You left me with such a difficult choice." "If you can, I really hope you can tell me what I''m doing now..." "Did it help you or hurt you?" The weak murmur of the white night filled the quiet office and seemed helpless. Always decisive, he didn''t know whether his action was right or wrong. Once he misunderstands Xuewei''s words, it''s very likely that he will push Xuewei to... Beyond redemption! * Fengdu and Zhuque military regions. "Well, I said that women should not appear in the army at all, let alone call women generals!" In the barracks of the enemy, several soldiers in the field uniform of the white tiger military region were trapped in the temporary prison. The speaker''s face was full of bitterness. The rest of the people are all drawn out of the bow: "that''s it!! What did she do? I''m just stupid. I''m bringing us to death. It turned out to be OK this time, right? Are you all arrested? " "Shh... She''s locked up next door to us. If you talk so loud, she will hear you."¡° What are you afraid of? " A man frowned, got up and yelled at the wall next door: "a woman should stay at home and do housework. What kind of soldier should she be? I''m just stupid. I''m incompetent and have no self-knowledge when I drag others to suffer with you The harsh curse reverberated in the small prison. Sitting in the cell, Xuewei naturally knows who the woman is. In the face of this, she turned a deaf ear and just closed her eyes with a faint smile¡® The lock of kala and Kala ''prison was opened by a soldier, and then a major general in the uniform of Zhuque military region walked slowly into the cell where Xuewei was held¡° General Xuewei, I have reported your request to the commander of Dongfang. Now the commander of Dongfang agrees with you. Please follow me According to international military regulations. Even if the two armies are at war, soldiers can not be abused when they become prisoners of war. What''s more, superior soldiers like Xue Wei will be treated as guests of honor by the Zhuque military region. Just half an hour ago, the moment Xuewei was captured, she had asked to meet dongfangyan. The soldiers of Zhuque military region didn''t dare to neglect him for a moment, so they immediately went to report... Open her eyes, Xuewei stood up in silence. After several soldiers of Zhuque military region put some chains on her, they took her away from the barracks and rushed to the general military base of Zhuque military region. Along the way, the traces of war constantly came into Xuewei''s eyes. The tragedy of countless soldiers is like a blade cut against her heart. Although she only stayed in the front line for three days, she really witnessed the terrible war in these three days. Corpses everywhere, smoke everywhere, as if to go everywhere is a stream, a stream of blood. All these sorrows originate from Huang Fuchen. If he had no ulterior motives, he would not have caused the war, forced so many people to lose their lives, and broken countless families. When she put away her gaze from the window, Xue Wei gave a cold smile: "Huang Fuchen, I will help you to calm down the sin you planted." The murmur of her heart fell down, and a cold light quickly crossed her eyes Chapter 622 "General Xuewei, this is the office of commander Dongfang. Please go in." The major general in charge of the connection pushed open the door of the commander''s office. Xuewei walks in slowly with heavy shackles Looking around this gorgeous office, he is He is Dongfang Yu?? Xuewei can''t believe that she can see the military genius Dongfang Yu, who successfully encircles her husband, so quickly; She couldn''t believe that the 19-year-old was so handsome, and his temperament was full of evil spirits, which made people hate him. Oh, of course, the casualties in the war are normal, and she has no reason to blame Dongfang Yu for killing her husband. "Are you Xuewei?" Suddenly, the East Yan that sand mulberry sound pulled back snow Wei''s attention. She calmed down and looked at him calmly. "The first female general in the history of the four kingdoms successfully lurked around yefeiling for four years. She once served as a general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region, and is also the current general of the Second Corps of Baihu military region and the wife of huangfuming." Dongfang Yan detailed statement of Xuewei''s resume, then, disdainful smile: "hum, I think you have three heads and six arms, now it seems that... In addition to the good long, I really can''t see what you have different." Get up, quickly walked to snow Wei''s in front of, his that pair of eyes of God don''t live of looking at her face. Being evaluated like this, Xuewei smiles and doesn''t speak. She looks back at him like that and doesn''t show any anger. A moment later. "I heard my people say that you asked to see me the first time you were arrested. What''s the matter?" Dongfang Yan hands around in front of the body, slowly sat back on the chair. Xuewei hesitated for a long time and said with a sly smile: "I want to talk about a business with you, commander Dongfang!" "Well?" Sword eyebrow a wring, the Oriental Yan subconsciously looked at the eastern Yu sitting on the sofa¡° It''s ridiculous. What''s your qualification as a prisoner of war to do business with me? " "Commander Dongfang, you are wrong." Xuewei waved her fingers strangely. Dongfang Yan immediately turned up a white eye with disdain: "am I wrong? Do you think you are really my guest? " "Ah..." with a cold smile, she took two steps forward with her heavy shackles: "commander Dongfang, only if you capture me with strength can I call a prisoner of war; If I was caught on my own initiative, I would be called a traitor of the white tiger military region at most! " Along with her this not slow not urgent voice falls, the eastern inflammation pupil is one Zheng, once again exchanged a look with the Eastern Imperial¡° You mean... You''re in the net? " "Yes A little smile, snow Wei''s lips can''t help but across a good-looking radian. Dongfang Yan is very disapproval: "hum, less mystifying, you think you say so, I can look at you?" "I''m mystifying? Excuse me, commander Dongfang. Now that the two countries are at war, what can I do to make me talk to you so calmly? " Looking at Xuewei''s imperceptible smile, Dongfang Yu, who kept silent all the way, fell into deep thinking. When the news came that Xuewei was captured alive, he was thinking, how could such a legendary woman be captured so easily? You know, with his understanding of Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming is not the kind of person who does not divide public and private. Therefore, Xuewei''s promotion to the Second Corps depends on her strength. How could she be caught alive? But for now This woman must really be "trapped"! "What kind of deal do you want to talk to commander Dongfang?" When his thoughts were interrupted, Dongfang Yu spoke slowly. "Oh..." snow Wei evil cold smile, that pair of sharp eyes quickly threw to him: "you this rosefinch military region behind the scenes commander finally willing to speak?" Words fall. Dongfang Yan a Leng, on the contrary is the performance of Dongfang Yu extremely calm. Seeing this, Xuewei continued: "I heard that the old commander of Zhuque military region wanted to give you the position of commander when you were 13 years old, but because of your age, she had to give the position to your brother temporarily. I''m afraid that''s just your father''s way to open his eyes, right? In fact... The commander behind the scenes of Zhuque military region has always been you! You''ve been in charge of the whole military district since you were 13, right? " "Woman, how do you know?" Suddenly, Dongfang Yan stood up. Snow Wei is a smile: "just when I was talking with you, I found that you are constantly looking at your brother''s attitude, presumably, you are accustomed to listen to your brother''s opinions, will have such a reaction." See her that pair of self-confident calm appearance, in the eyes of Oriental inflammation uncontrollable reveal a touch of admiration. you bet! The commander behind the scenes of Zhuque military region is really Dongfang Yu. It''s just It''s not like what Xuewei said. Since Dongfang Yu was born, people in his family have known that he is a military genius. But before he was persecuted by the enemy, the old commander of Zhuque military region ordered to block the news. Until the moment when he wanted to retire, he was always considering whether to give the position of Zhuque military region to Dongfang Yu. But the problem of his age is always a hard wound, but under, the old commander will be the commander''s position temporarily to the Oriental inflammation. Dongfang Yan knows that his ability is a big difference from his younger brother. When he accepts the Zhuque military region, he is confused, so he comes to ask for his younger brother''s advice from time to time. At the moment when Dongfang Yu formally joined the army when he was almost 18 years old, he really became the commander behind the scenes of Zhuque military region! Think of this, Oriental Yan Leng squinted. He really didn''t expect that after just a few words of communication, the relationship between him and Dongfang Yu was seen through by Xuewei. This woman... Her eyes are so poisonous¡° Oh, Obasan, you are very powerful. Well, let''s get down to business Silent for a long time, East resist evil smile of walk to snow Wei of in front. But the sentence in his mouth is really called Xuewei Xinsai. She''s only 25 so far, okay? She was called Obasan by a teenager who was only six years younger than him. She wanted to scratch the wall. Forced to suppress her anger, Xuewei raises her eyes and smiles at Dongfang Yu: "before that, I think you need to open this for me..." she shakes her wrist and points to the shackles on her feet. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 623 Dongfang Yu didn''t hear her words. He turned his face and looked away.. "What? Do you think a woman can escape from a man and a little boy? " "Little boy?" The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes narrowed: "who are you talking about..."! Man! Children Snow Wei silently dropped her eyes. Since he dares to call her Obasan, he will bear her tongue! This kid asked for it! "Come on, open the shackles on general Xue''s hand for me!" "Yes The soldier who guards outside the door pushes the door in and deftly unties the shackles trapped in Xuewei. She rubbed her wrist in pain and sat on the sofa without any politeness: "OK, now we can get down to business." See snow Wei that pair of big Ye''s appearance, really call two brothers of the East family is very displeased. "Come on, woman, what kind of business do you want to talk to me about?" Dongfang Yan opened his mouth fiercely. Xuewei said with a leisurely smile: "before that, I want to ask the commander of Dongfang, you... Should not have sent someone to kill my father-in-law?" "It doesn''t matter now. Since you white tiger military region dare to fight against me, I dare to fight! " Dongfang Yan''s appearance is full of power. But it''s just what Huangfu Ming once said. He once said Once the war started, with Dongfang Yan''s hot temper, he would never ask the root of the matter, and would definitely fight. Sure enough, alas! Xue Wei sighs in her heart¡° Commander Dongfang, the question I just asked you is very important. The safety of your Zhuque military region is at stake "Bullshit. These two things... " "Obasan, since you dare to come and negotiate with us, you must have known the truth, don''t you?" Dongfang Yu calmly interrupted the unfinished words of Dongfang Yan. This doesn''t prohibit snow Wei to this young man again a few minutes. Presumably, at the beginning of the war between the two countries, Dongfang Yan did not consult Dongfang Yu, otherwise with this boy''s intelligence, the two countries would never fight. "Oh, as you said, general Dongfang, I do know the truth. What''s more, the deal I''m going to make with you today is a "big business" that can ensure the security of your Zhuque military region! " Words, snow Wei one hand support in sofa back, smile of raised chin. But Dongfang Yan''s expression suddenly became very angry: "it''s a joke, we Zhuque military region still use you to protect?" "Huh? Commander Dongfang, are you too confident? Or don''t you know the current situation of your army? You know, with the strength of your Zhuque military region, it''s enough to deal with the white tiger military region alone. Now Xuanwu military region has joined the battle. Do you really think yefeiling is a good leader? Even if... You have a military genius, I''m afraid you have no time to compete with the two armies? " Xuewei''s words can be regarded as a thorough stab in the pulse of the two brothers of the Oriental family. Dongfangyan is not unaware of the precarious situation of the war. But his nature is grumpy, even if he doesn''t want to admit defeat, he won''t agree with Xuewei''s words, so he has to clench his fist in silence. But the smoother Dongfang Yu is quite curious to sit beside Xuewei: "it''s not as good as general Xue. How can you talk about it in detail for my Zhuque military region to tide over the difficulties?" Er General snow? This kid! At first, she thought that Dongfang Yu and Huangfu Yue might be the same character; But now it seems that he is the same as Yefei zero. With feet forward; You don''t have to have your feet back. Knowing that she is valuable, she immediately becomes general Xue from Obasan. Interesting! Oh "Well, general Dongfang, now... I have a piece of evidence in my hand to prove that your Zhuque military region didn''t kill my father-in-law. As long as you take out this evidence, the two armies can cease fire immediately!" "General Xue, have you ever thought about it? In fact, we just need to say that we haven''t killed the old commander of the white tiger military region, and the two armies can cease fire immediately." "Oh, hahaha... Don''t make a fool of me, general Dongfang. Yes, you did not kill the old commander, but... You have no evidence, and I have! Only I can prove your innocence in this world It''s not that Dongfang Yu makes a mystery, but that he believes that there is no good thing in the world where pie falls, not to mention... "I killed your husband, why do you want to help us?" "No..." the domineering look on Xuewei''s face gradually softened: "you didn''t kill my husband, but... This war took my husband''s life. The person who really killed my husband... "Small hand, instantly clenched into a fist:" is the director of this war! " "Who directed the war?" Dongfang Yu had already guessed something, but he was not interested in knowing it because it was the family affair of Huangfu''s family¡° General snow, tell me, what do you want to give us that evidence? " Seeing Dongfang Yu''s mature and powerful manner, Xuewei sighs to herself: "this boy is only 19 years old now. If he is 29 years old, he will be good."¡° It''s very simple. I want you to ask the white tiger military region to cut off land and compensate you for cutting off a quarter of the imperial city territory. It''s just... "Eyes quickly across a cold light, Xuewei Ba said:" this quarter of the imperial city territory belongs to me! " In a flash, the atmosphere in the office became extremely solidified. Dongfang Yan sword eyebrow a Yang: "woman, your tone is not small, use us to white tiger military region important place, but finally belong to you?"¡° Oh, don''t worry, commander Dongfang. You can''t say that. What do you mean I use you? This should be called a win-win situation. " Xueweiyang lips a smile, hands back behind slowly stood up¡° Win win¡° Right... If I don''t give you evidence, then you Fengdu will be completely reduced to the fat in the mouth of Bai and Xuan military regions; If I hand over this evidence, you will be able to protect the territory. What I get is only a quarter of the territory of our imperial city. It''s not against you. It''s not a win-win situation. What is it? " Dongfang Yan carefully analyzes Xuewei''s words, it seems that it''s really such a truth. However, he was not happy with what he thought. Why should they give this woman what should belong to them¡® With a slap, Dongfang Yu, sitting on the sofa, patted his thigh heavily. Then he stood up with a smile: "someone, please send general Xue back to the embassy guest house for me."¡° Yes The guard saluted respectfully. When he was about to take Xuewei away... "Wait..." what else do you want? General snow Looking at the handsome face of Dongfang Yu, Xuewei already knows that the cooperation between herself and the two brothers is very close. Now... She''s going to move on to the next project. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 624 Thinking of this, Xuewei said with a soft smile: "it''s not a big request. I''ve heard that the royal garden where Dongfang family lives is a wonder for a long time, so I thought, can I live there?"¡° What??? " Want to live in the Royal Garden of their Oriental family? He Dongfang Yan did not hear wrong, where there are prisoners of war really when their guests, have entered the room¡° Cough... "Is pondering, the ear of Oriental inflammation came a younger brother''s light cough, he immediately understood the meaning, impatiently waved:" OK!! Arrange general Xue to stay in the Royal Garden immediately¡° Yes, commander of the East. " The Guard officer left the commander''s office with Xuewei. Dongfang Yan quickly closed the door: "Yu, what do you think of this?" He sat thoughtfully on the sofa. After a long silence, Dongfang Yu''s lips suddenly flashed a subtle smile: "I suspect... This woman wants to plot against huangfuchen!"¡° To plot against Huang Fu Chen If the success rate of Huang Fu''s plot against Huang Fu Chen is still high, how can she be a foreign daughter-in-law¡° Does she want to be a commander herself? "¡° No... "He waved his finger mysteriously, and the words that Xuewei had just said echoed in Dongfang Yu''s ear..." you didn''t kill my husband, but this war took my husband''s life. The person who really killed my husband... Is the one who directed the war! "¡° Ah... I think this woman just wants to avenge Huangfu. Brother... "His eyes flashed, and he quickly stood up:" we can consider and consider the cooperation with this woman. " Seeing his younger brother''s confident manner, he naturally won''t think much about what to do¡° OK, I see. Well... I''m still "season general." The soldiers straightened up and saluted the man¡° Hello, general Xue. My name is Ji Ying. I have been ordered to protect you. " Ji Ying takes every step with grace. When standing in front of Xuewei, he gently takes Xuewei''s hand and kisses it on the back of his hand. It''s so cold... I don''t know why, when she was touched by the man''s lips, she shivered in her heart. It is clear that this man looks so warm when he smiles, but why is his whole breath so cold? No... to be more exact, it should be a "magic spirit"! This book was first published in reading Chapter 625 "Hello, general Ji." "Hehe, is general Xue going out?" "Yes." "Then I''ll accompany you, general Xue." He smiles gracefully and signals Xuewei to go ahead. Without much consideration, she walked slowly ahead. The Royal Garden, which covers an area of more than ten thousand square meters, is not just a one-day stroll? In the company of Ji Ying, Xuewei just watched one eighth of the scenery of the royal garden. "Admiral of the season." "Well?" Walking in the green, Ji Ying''s smile is more dazzling. It''s just that Xuewei always feels This man is a little unreal¡° Hiss... Inside... "Inhaled:" in fact, what I want to see most is the rosefinch palace where your commander lives. I don''t know... Can you take me to have a look? " "Like this..." Ji Ying fell into meditation. Xuewei''s hand in her pocket trembled nervously. Who believes that this man is here to protect her. It''s just that the two brothers of Dongfang family sent to watch her. If you check the whereabouts of the cat in the Royal Garden, you will be doubted. One of them is that the Oriental brothers think she has ulterior motives, and even the chance of cooperation may be hopeless. She can only take the lead to attack Huanglong to see if she can find the cat from Zhuque palace! Promise! Promise her! "Admiral Ji, I just..." "I''ll take you there." This still wants to beg this man for a while, didn''t expect that what he promised was so straightforward, snow Wei all had some silly eyes¡° Well, thank you... Thank you, lieutenant general Follow Ji Ying to the direction of Zhuque palace. After walking for half an hour or so, an antique European style building came into Xuewei''s eyes. "General Ji!" The bodyguard guarding at the gate of Zhuque palace respectfully salutes Ji Ying¡° May I ask who is this Eyes turned to Xuewei. Ji Ying said with a gentle smile: "she is the guest of our eastern commander." "Well... Please go through the security first." The bodyguard motioned Xuewei to stand in the X-ray examination door. In other words, the rosefinch palace is really heavily guarded, even with such things? The Huangfu family is not as strict as the guards. Think, snow Wei sat a "general examination" according to the other party''s request. Let her go when she''s not a terrorist. "General Ji, can I go to the rosefinch palace to have a look?" "Of course..." Ji Ying agreed very readily, pushed open the door of the palace and took Xuewei to go in. "I''m sorry, sir and miss. Our two masters have not come back yet." Busy in and out of the maid to see a stranger to visit a blank face. You know, if there are guests coming, the Dongfang brothers usually inform the maids in advance. But this time they were not informed at all. Xuewei also feels very strange. Listen to the maid''s tone, this seems to be Ji Ying''s first visit to Zhuque palace, right? "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We can wait for the Oriental commander here." "This..." the maid frowned at a loss. Ji Ying doesn''t give each other time to think at all. She goes straight to the hall with Xuewei. Just like he can''t wait to "visit" the rosefinch palace, Xuewei is also full of doubts. Anyway, as long as you can come in. When she came to the hall, she spied all the clues in the hall. When the line of sight inadvertently projected to a toy car placed beside the sofa, Xuewei quickly turned her eyes: "this toy car? Isn''t it for the eastern general? " "..." the maid in charge of the reception was embarrassed and stunned: "Miss, you are really joking. My young master is about 20 years old. How can we play with this kind of thing? It''s for our young lady. " "Miss?" Snow Wei''s eyes seem to come a glimmer of hope, she quickly asked: "there are children living in this rosefinch palace?" "Yes. It''s our master''s daughter. " "Ke Deng" Originally, the hope was extinguished by the maid''s last sentence, and Xuewei dropped her eyes slightly. "General snow, have you finished your tour?" At this time, Ji Ying just asked in a low voice. Since Maomao is not here, she is not interested in visiting¡° Well, it''s over. " "Let''s go." Getting up, Ji Ying said to the maid with a smile: "sorry, we won''t wait for the eastern commander to come back. Let''s go first." "Ah?" The maid showed her blank face again. It''s the first time she''s ever seen anything like this. You know, it''s very difficult to enter the rosefinch palace. It''s not easy to enter. How can we not wait for the salute of the Oriental commander? Ji Ying doesn''t explain too much. She''s leaving with Xuewei¡° Xiao Xue, Miss Cat is going to the garden. "¡° Yes, I''ll send someone to take Miss Kitty right away When Xuewei is about to leave the hall, she hears the conversation between the two maids. The forward step is still, her body seems to be standing in the same place like a acupoint. Miss cat?! Cat cat?? Is there such a coincidence in the world? Her daughter''s name is Maomao. Is dongfangyan''s daughter also Maomao¡° General snow Ji Ying''s voice blocks Xuewei''s thoughts¡° Season... Season general, I, I suddenly feel a little sick. "¡° Oh, do you want to borrow a bathroom? " Er... If the occasion is not right, she really wants to ask Ji Ying how he knows his lines¡° Ha... Ha ha... "Xuewei smiles awkwardly. Ji Ying grabs a maid to ask. Under the guidance of the maid, Xuewei went to the bathroom. She was sure that the conversation between the two maids just now said that Miss Cat was going to play in the garden. That is to say, what they called "cat" should soon go downstairs, right? Hiding in the bathroom, Xuewei opens the door. Although the direction of the stairs on the second floor can not be fully detected, the scene of some halls can also be observed. About 10 minutes. See, two maids from the hall through the past, followed by a maid with a little girl from Xuewei''s line of sight out. Good time!! Although what she saw was only the girl''s back, she could not let go of the only hope of looking for her daughter¡° Ah... Is she the daughter of commander Dongfang? " Out of the bathroom, Xuewei casually grabbed a maid and deliberately raised her voice to attract the cat''s attention. The cat, who was walking out of the palace, stood still. She can tell that this is? Mommy''s voice********************* This book comes from reading Chapter 626 Slowly He turned his head slowly. Cat''s lovely and white face suddenly came into Xuewei''s eyes. Although the mother and daughter are several meters apart, their hearts are closely connected at this moment! Her daughter is not dead! She finally completed the mission of huangfuming and found their daughter! Can''t cry! Can''t cry!! Clenching her fists, Xuewei was afraid that the cat would call her at this time, so she took the lead and said, "what a lovely girl!" Run quickly to the cat. "Mom..." the little guy just put out a mouth. "Shhh." Xuewei gives her a serious wink immediately¡° Well, this little face is soft. I didn''t expect that the daughter of commander Dongfang would be so lovely? " "Yes, we miss cat are really loved by everyone. No one doesn''t like her." The maid who takes care of the cat is smiling. Snow Wei is naturally sweet to the heart. She and Huangfu Ming''s daughter will not be so different. It''s just Are all the people in Zhuque military region blind? Where does Maomao look like dongfangyan? Don''t these people doubt it? Hiss wait! Strange. Mingming cat just disappeared for a month, how can she become the daughter of Dongfang Yan? Don''t have time to think so much, snow Wei finally found the cat, naturally want to hold this baby GADA¡° May I hold the child? " The maid looked at the cat with a smile. The little guy couldn''t wait to nod. She wanted to be in Mommy''s arms for a long time. "Of course." Xuewei slowly and slowly reaches out her hand. When she holds the soft little thing in her arms, her frozen heart finally warms up. Carefully looked at her daughter''s round face, as well as her gorgeous princess dress. Xuewei is sure that Maomao must have a very good life here, and she is at ease. Really didn''t expect that the outside world has been rumored that Dongfang Yan is grumpy, don''t want to, he is quite attentive to his daughter, it''s really not easy. I''m thinking about it. Who knows, cat''s tears "patter, patter" down her eyes. "Miss Cat, what''s the matter with you?" The maid was at a loss for a moment. Xuewei knows her daughter''s mind. She must miss her mother¡° Don''t cry, little friend. The big tree will always be with you. " "Cat, no lettering on trees!" "Why?" "Because the big tree will protect us from the wind and rain, you can''t hurt it." "Mommy is also a big tree." "Eh?" "Because Mommy can also protect cats from the wind and rain." This is a conversation between Xuewei and Maomao when they were three years old. Now she just wants to tell the cat that she won''t leave her anymore. How did you expect "Wow..." the cat cried even more. "Ha ha, baby, don''t cry. Look at you, your nose is running out." Xuewei fondles the cat''s cheek. Who knows "What are you doing, you poisonous woman?" The sharp voice of Dongfang Yu suddenly came from the entrance of the hall. Cat heart a tight, subconscious tightly embrace snow Wei''s neck. I can feel that my daughter should be afraid of Dongfang Yucai. Is it hard for this smelly boy to bully cats? I''m thinking about it. Dongfang Yu, with a gloomy face, rushes to Xuewei in a few steps and grabs the cat into her arms: "what do you do to eat? How can you ask a stranger to approach the cat?" "Less... Less Lord, forgive me." The maids in the hall knelt nervously. Dongfang Yu angrily stares at Xuewei. He turns around and tries his best to calm down: "little thing, tell me, what did that poisonous woman do to you?" Er The more Xuewei looks, the more wrong she is. Dongfang Yu''s performance is just like caring for a baby. The cat just cries. He thinks the cat has been bullied. What''s not caring? Then why is the cat so nervous when she sees Dongfang Yu? "Wu..." while crying, the little guy desperately wanted to break away from the embrace of Dongfang Yu. Seeing no answer, Dongfang Yu angrily looks at Xuewei: "poison woman, how do you bully this little thing?" Shit! Dongfang Yu is so clever, why don''t he have any consciousness? It''s shameless of him to blame himself for what her daughter hates! Snow Wei silent cold under a face. Who knows, Dongfang Yu is more angry: "talk, you old witch!"¡° Shut up¡® With a slap, the cat waved and gave Dongfang Yu a slap in the face. That scares Xuewei. You know, her daughter''s nature is pure and virtuous. She is not the one who reaches out to beat people. What''s the situation now¡° Little thing, how dare you hit me¡° I hate you, I hate you, you let me go! " The cat struggled restlessly, and the little hands hit him in the face¡° Damn it Anger instantly ignited Dongfang Yu''s chest: "don''t give me an inch!" Rudely put the cat in my arms on the ground. The little guy glared at him with a fierce face¡° Where on earth did I offend you?? It''s almost four days. What are you still making me angry?! I tell you, my endurance is limited!! " These days, Dongfang Yu tried to coax Maomao. However, the cat is always that pair of angry attitude, the two people will always meet each other and break up, so far is still a momentum. But... Xuewei seems to see some clues¡° General Dongfang, children are not coaxed like this. The more fierce you are to them, the more rebellious they will be. "¡° It''s none of your business. "Witch!" Dongfang Yu had a bad face. If it wasn''t for her daughter here, she would like to slap this smelly boy in the face¡° You villain, Pooh. " To say or mother and daughter heart to heart, see Dongfang Yu scold his mother, little guy more angry¡° You¡° Children, good children can''t be so impolite, you know? " Anyway, she has no way to communicate with Dongfang Yu. Xuewei simply talks with her baby daughter¡° The cat should not be a good child, the cat should be a bad child. "¡° How can we do that? No one likes bad children. Although my aunt doesn''t know how that uncle bullied you, he is your elder. You should listen to him, you know? " Slowly squatted in front of the cat. But the luster in the cat''s eyes is still rebellious. Alas... With a faint sigh in her heart, when Dongfang Yu doesn''t pay attention, Xuewei says in her lips, "Daddy is not dead." This book comes from reading net Chapter 627 In a flash, the hatred solidified in the little guy''s eyes was swept away. She knew that Maomao would hate Huangfu Ming because she knew that he had been killed by Dongfang Yu. "Where on earth did I offend you?"?? It''s almost four days. What are you still making me angry? " If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yu''s words, she couldn''t guess how her daughter suddenly became so fierce. Think about it. What could have happened four days ago? Nothing but the death of Huangfu Ming! Oh. Perhaps, this is a person''s instinct. Hearing the death of a close relative, even a kitten has to become a tiger. She was really afraid that her daughter would go her own way. She only hopes that cat can fulfill her dream. That is Live in a world where there is no wind and rain but a rainbow. Snow Wei a smile of wisdom heart, pet drown of caress cat''s head: "hurry up, go to East uncle apology, say, will never disobey." "Oh..." with a sweet smile, cat came to Dongfang Yu: "brother, I''m sorry." Meaty doodle''s little hand pulled his clothes. Can feel, Dongfang Yu seems still angry, just coldly looked at the cat, will look at Xuewei: "Obasan, I''m not her uncle, but her brother!" "Well? Isn''t she the daughter of commander Dongfang? In terms of seniority, you should call yourself uncle. " "Whatever you want, I''ll call her whatever she wants." Dongfang Yu looks at Xuewei defiantly, but the next second, he says with a smile: "hum, I didn''t expect that you are very good at coaxing children." That''s Cat is her daughter. Who won''t listen to her¡° The eastern general has been... "Xuewei just wants to be modest. But who knows, Dongfang Yu''s next words almost didn''t make her nose crooked. "Married women are really different!" The evil smile squatted down. Dongfang Yu pinched the cat''s cheek: "little thing, if there is another time, I will throw you to the mountain to feed the dog. Don''t forget, your life is picked up by Dongfang Yu." See the Oriental Royal look at the cat that tender eyes, snow Wei surging in the heart of anger, this just gradually subsided. If this smelly boy didn''t save the cat, she really wanted to satirize this arrogant guy. Married women!? old lady!? Poisonous woman!? Old witch!? Pooh. She''s only twenty-five! 25¡¢ It''s the right time to be honest!! Hum!! "Snow general..." ear, suddenly came a light call, snow Wei subconscious side body. Ji Ying smiles and makes a look at her, indicating to leave. Xuewei quickly nodded: "Oriental..." "Why are you two here?" Before she could speak, Dongfang Yu, who was indulging in teasing the cat, suddenly turned his face and looked coldly at them The atmosphere suddenly becomes strange, and Xuewei feels tight. Yes! How can she explain why she''s here? Can''t really tell Dongfang Yu like cheating Ji Ying that he''s visiting Zhuque palace? That''s too much nonsense. You can''t cheat the smart Dongfang Yu! When Xuewei was in a dilemma, Ji Ying said with an elegant smile: "general Dongfang, general Xue said if you want to talk to the commander Dongfang, so I brought her here to wait for you." Huh?!!! What''s the situation?? Xuewei can''t believe her ears. Ji Ying, a general of Zhuque military region, will help her lie and cheat Dongfang Yu?!! "Then how can you be with general Xue?" Standing up straight, Dongfang Yu forces Ji Ying in front of him. He covered in the body of the air pressure of Xuewei are some breathless, but... Ji Ying''s reaction is so calm, no panic¡° It was the commander of the eastern army who ordered me to protect general Xue 24 hours a day. " "Oh?" Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes in doubt, but immediately eliminated his doubts: "OK, I know." Mou Guang quickly threw to snow Wei: "snow general, do you still want to talk about" cooperation "with my brother?" "Well, yes." She went on. Dongfang Yu pondered for a long time and said cunningly, "what''s the urgency, general? When my brother thinks about it, he will give you the answer." Wait for Oriental inflammation to consider clear? Oh It is clear that the Eastern Emperor is making up his mind about the military affairs of the rosefinch. What is he worrying about now?? "Come on, send general snow away." "Yes, young master..." the two maids walked to Xuewei with a smile. Seeing that she was going to be separated from Mommy again, the cat quickly begged Dongfang Yu to pull her pants: "brother... Brother, the cat wants to ask this aunt to play with me, OK?" "Well?" He glanced at Xuewei a little displeased and asked, "little thing, do you like this aunt very much?"¡° Mm-hmm, like, like. "¡° Cut... Whatever you want. " She went to Xuewei with one hand in her pocket and said, "Obasan, would you like to play with this little thing?" She''s crazy about it¡° Ha ha, anyway, I have nothing to do here. As it happens, this child is so cute, I''m willing to accompany her. "¡° That''s good, but... If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go! " With that, Dongfang Yu turned his face and left. Confirm that he has gone far, snow Wei cunningly with the cat exchanged a look, then accompanied her daughter to play. Although they are monitored by the maids all the way, when the maids don''t pay attention, the cat tells Xuewei what happened in this period of time intermittently... From the cat''s mouth, we know that Dongfang Yan''s attitude towards her is lukewarm. On the contrary, Dongfang Yu treats her very well sometimes. She also tells Xuewei why she became dongfangyan''s daughter and why she said she was an orphan. Can feel, cat for this thing is very guilty, but snow Wei praised the little baby''s clever. If Maomao really told Dongfang Yan his true identity at that time, he would have been the victim of the war. Can have a thing snow Wei is very puzzled, own daughter always clever simple, this time, how can suddenly tell a lie, and also deliberately conceal the identity?? As a result, Maomao tells Xuewei about the process of Huangfu Yangrong''s murder. She also tells Xuewei that at first she thought that the brothers of Dongfang family were in the same group as those who murdered her grandfather, so she would lie. But later, she remembered what Huangfu Yangrong had said and knew that the white tiger military region was the white tiger military region; Zhuque military region is Zhuque military region, the person who killed grandfather is the person of Baihu military region! Among them, a very interesting thing happened. That is, the cat several times want to call the police uncle to send himself home. Xuewei is thankful that Maomao didn''t get through the phone. Otherwise, Maomao contacted the police of Fengdu. How could the people of Fengdu send her back to the imperial city? This book first appeared in the book Chapter 628 Xuewei spent almost a night playing with the cat, which is really the time for their mother and daughter to get along alone. Dongfang Yu disappeared all night. Even the maids who were watching them relaxed their vigilance. When Dongfang Yan returns home, Xuewei leaves. Before leaving, she told cats never to tell others that they were mother and daughter. In this matter, the mother and daughter are heart to heart, and the direction of thinking about things is basically the same "Goodbye, auntie." Cat personally sent snow Wei to the door, that pair of watery eyes full of reluctant. See daughter this appearance, snow Wei''s heart is suffused with sour. Think about it, since her daughter was born, almost every night she was coaxed to sleep. During the time when Maomao followed Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming coaxed her to sleep. Now, their mother and daughter have not seen each other for nearly a month. I really don''t know how the cat sleeps every night. "Goodbye." "Auntie... Will you come with the cat tomorrow?" Small hand, dead grasp the skirt of snow Wei, cat''s eyes full of expectation. She nodded with a smile: "well, yes. As long as you like auntie, Auntie will accompany you every day. " "Great. Auntie, you must come. " "Well..." Xuewei said goodbye to her daughter with a smile on her face. At the moment when she came out of Zhuque palace, her face was full of loneliness. It''s my own mother and daughter, but I have to call her auntie. It''s like Oh, it''s really hard! "General Xue, are you going back to rest?" Lengshen, behind came the voice of Ji Ying, snow Wei subconsciously back. See, Ji Ying walks slowly to her from the dark place. Strange, has he been staying in the rosefinch palace? Hiss... Wait! Since she promised Dongfang Yu to play with the cat, the man named Ji Ying seems to have disappeared. Who knows, as soon as she left the rosefinch palace, he appeared again. It''s really a haunted man. It seems that he will appear when he is needed; No, he will disappear without a trace "Admiral Ji, please accompany me all day today. You''d better go back and have a rest early." Back to the temporary residence, Xuewei stands at the door of the villa to see off Ji Ying. However, he didn''t move, as if he didn''t mean to leave at all. "General Ji?" "Ha ha, general Xue, have you forgotten that the commander of Dongfang ordered me to protect you 24 hours a day?" Er What does he mean by that? 24 hours to protect her? Do you? With a tight expression, Xuewei''s face is full of embarrassment * In the dark bedroom, Xuewei tosses and turns as if she can''t sleep. Next door, there lived a man she had only known for one day. Although they are not in the same house, but after all, sleeping under the same roof, she always has the feeling of cohabiting with a strange man? "Ji Ying? Hiss... " "General Ji. In fact, what I want to see most is the rosefinch palace where your commander lives. I don''t know... Can you show me around? " "Well... I''ll take you there." "General Ji, can I go to the rosefinch palace to have a look?" "Of course..." "I''m sorry, sir and miss. Our two masters have not come back yet." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We can wait for the Oriental commander here." "Season... Season general, I, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable." "Oh, do you want to borrow a bathroom?" "Why are you two here?" "General Dongfang, general Xue said that if you want to talk to the commander Dongfang, I brought her here to wait for you." In front of me, I look back on the scenes when I met Ji Ying like a movie. If you don''t think about every shot carefully, Xuewei really doesn''t find that the reason why she can meet her daughter so smoothly today and doesn''t arouse Dongfang Yu''s suspicion is actually due to Ji Ying. Strange! Is that guy too simple and kind? So, instead of discovering her ulterior motives, she inadvertently paved every step of the way for her? Hiss No, he can be promoted to the position of lieutenant general. Naturally, he is not a mediocre. How can he be so weak in vigilance? Or?! A sharp light flashed quickly between the eyes of Shuiling¡° Or... What''s the other part of Ji Ying''s life... "Suddenly, there''s colic in her abdomen, and Xuewei has no time to think about Ji Ying, so she rushes to the bathroom. "Hua... Hua... Hua..." The flushing sound of the toilet rings again and again. Xuewei walks out of the toilet with her legs powerless to support the wall. Looking at the time... "1:00 in the morning..." shit, she went to the toilet 21 times in 3 hours, almost collapsed. It seems that there must be something wrong with the dinner at night. I don''t know if the cat is upset now? Powerless toward the direction of the bed to climb, snow Wei a head fell down. God, she just prays that her stomach is empty now. She really doesn''t want to go to the toilet any more¡® Oh! I''m sorry! "¡® Suddenly, something came knocking on the wall in the direction of the window. Snow Wei complexion a cold, sensitive turn off the bedside lamp, a tumble, hide under the bed. The sound should be from the foot lock. Who would enter the room through the window? I''m thinking about it. The glass door of the bedroom makes a "stabbing" sound. Xuewei hides under the bed and clearly sees several figures coming in¡° No one? "¡° No, she should be there. "¡° Search carefully. "¡° Yes Listening to the conversation of those people, Xuewei has a hunch that her hiding place will be exposed soon. Sure enough, less than half a minute, a man in black bent to look under the bed. Snow Wei reaction sensitive one foot put in that person''s face, immediately a ground roll, get up and then run toward the door. nnd£¡ There are only three people in the other party. If it wasn''t for her weakness, it would be easy to beat them back¡° Get her¡° Yes With the command down, the three men in black quickly chased Xuewei. When she just stepped out of her bedroom... "General snow? Haven''t you slept yet? " It happened that I met Ji Ying who just came back from drawing water from the living room. Excellent! Even if she is suffering now, it''s no problem to deal with one person. It''s no problem to deal with two people with Ji Ying''s ability¡° Season... Season general, there are killers! " Xuewei panted and ran to Ji Ying. He this listen, immediately stare big eyes: "what?" The moment the three killers just chased out of the room. Who knows the next second... Ji Ying takes Xuewei''s hand and hides in another room... This book starts at reading rim Chapter 629 The door is locked. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " There was a loud knock outside the door. Xuewei asked in a daze: "season... Season general, why don''t you fight with them... Don''t you fight with them?" "No need." Ji Ying put her hand into her pocket. unnecessary?? Xuewei looks at him suspiciously, and it''s probably that he doesn''t know any Kung Fu, right¡° Admiral Ji, with all due respect, how did you get to this position? " "My father is an old general of the first Corps. He got me in this position before he retired." Ji Ying smiles tenderly. Xuewei is a black line on her face. Sure enough This guy is really a fool! fuck£¡ "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The banging outside the door is getting louder and louder. It must not be a thing to drag on like this. "Season general, let''s jump out the window and leave." "Well!" With that, they ran towards the window. Next second "Bang!" The door was knocked open by the three men¡° Don''t move Three men in black rushed to them with pistols in their hands. damn! Xuewei clenches her fist nervously, and her disheartened stomach is cramping, which makes her forehead full of sweat. "Admiral Ji, I''ll stop them later. You jump out of the window and leave first." "Good." Snow Wei mouth does not move, quietly charged with the quarter shadow. Then, she started to hook up the bedside table lamp, a beautiful roundabout kick, the lamp hit one of them. At the same time, Ji Ying jumped out of the window. Shit! Snow Wei really can''t believe, call this guy to go first, this guy is not polite, polite, unexpectedly really run first?! Bang, bang the other two pulled the trigger. She dodged quickly, grasped a gap, and just about to turn over and jump out of the window With a bang, a bullet hit Xuewei''s back. "Well..." she took a breath of cold air, and she fell to the ground steadily. "Come on, general snow, here." Ji Ying, who escaped from the room first, waved to her. Xuewei doesn''t care about the injury, so she runs into the dense forest with Ji Ying. "Hoo... Hoo..." about five minutes later, when confirming that the enemy did not come, Xuewei limped to the ground along a big tree. "General Xue, are you ok?" Weak shook to shake a head, snow Wei complexion is quiet cold of hang down an eye: "season general, those killers... Is your person!" When the eyes raised that moment, she contained in the eyes of the luster is so frightening. But Ji Ying''s reaction is very silent: "they are not from Zhuque military region." "No?" Holding on to the tree trunk, he stood up and said, "then why are all the officers who should be stationed outside my residence gone? In addition to the strict guard of the Royal Garden, how could those people sneak in so easily? " "You have to ask the eastern general." In the dark, Ji Ying''s smile is so subtle. Xuewei is stunned. Ask Dongfangyu?! damn!!! That stinky boy!!! "General Ji, if those killers are not from Zhuque military region, they are "Xuanwu military region!" "Xuanwu military region" Snow Wei uncanny of open big eyes, straight look at the front belt smile of Ji Ying. Think about the position of the group of people holding guns just now. She has trained in the Xuanwu military region for three years. Can she understand the means of training soldiers in the Xuanwu military region? In fact, each military region has its own way of training soldiers; However, the training methods of each military region are also different. If we observe carefully, there are differences in skills, clothing and other aspects of soldiers in the four major military regions. It seems that those people really came from the Xuanwu military region. Oh, I''m afraid it''s Huang Fuchen learned that she had not been killed by Dongfang Yan, and he did not dare to send people from Baihu military region to come, so he asked people from Xuanwu military region to wish him a hand! "I don''t know what ye Feiling is doing. How can he really put his soldiers to kill me?" The murmuring voice of soliloquy falls, and Xuewei looks up at Ji Ying''s eyes unintentionally: "Ji... Ji general, why are you looking at me with such eyes?" In the moonlight, Ji Ying''s beautiful eyes seem to be dotted with a sinister luster. "Oh, nothing." He laughed as if nothing had happened. Just then... "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo. From the sound, the number of the other side must be no less than 20¡° Is it an enemy or a friend? " Sharp eyes cast to the side of the season shadow¡° Shh... "He squinted coldly, grabbed Xuewei''s hand and hid in the grass. The footsteps of the other side are approaching. Xuewei''s heart "plops, plops" nervously. If the other party is the enemy, her current injury and physical condition will not be the enemy of those people. If this time season shadow can use it! Forget it, just wait and see. Hiding in the trees, Xuewei holds her breath and peeps out. Through the moonlight hanging in the night sky, she clearly saw that the clothes the visitors were wearing were all night clothes! finished! Small hand, tense clench into a fist. At this time... Ji Ying holds her hand with a smile: "general Xue, why don''t I lead them away?"¡° No way Hold Ji Ying''s sleeve tightly: "there are too many enemies. You are not their opponent."¡° But if we are waiting to die, we will be caught by them. General Xue, wait for me here. " She patted Xuewei on the back of her hand with a smile. Without waiting for her reaction, Ji Ying shakes off her hand holding her sleeve and jumps out of the grass... "General snow, run!" A heavy cry caught the attention of the group searching for the enemy. When the enemy heard the news, he followed the direction of the grass. In the dark, Ji Ying is running all the way to the north. The killers are getting closer and closer. When he arrived at a fountain, his steps stopped¡° Ha, you can''t run! " More than a dozen killers surround Ji Ying in the center. Only when she arrived did she find that Xuewei was not with this man at all¡° Damn it, it turned out to be "turning the tiger out of the mountain"! " The leading killer grinds his bad teeth in anger. A minion came to him with a grovel: "head, what about this man?" This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 630 The vision cast to Ji Ying, the man step forward: "say! Where''s that woman? " When he was about to reach for Ji Ying''s collar. Ji Ying''s dark eyes flashed and grabbed the man''s wrist. Then he threw the man back on the ground with the power of lightning! "Don''t move!"¡® Shua''s a, that man''s under hand Qi brush of took out hand to rob to the quarter shadow. In the face of more than 20 guns, he didn''t panic. On the contrary, his pretty red lips raised a little radian. The group of killers were shocked by Ji Ying''s reaction. They were in the same place and no one dared move. They could only stare at him with big eyes and small eyes. He stepped on their boss''s back with one foot, while his hands were in front of him. "Who allowed you to set foot in Fengdu territory?" When the slow voice spits out from the red lips, the dark night seems to render a layer of ghost color. Immediately, the 20 killers were vaguely aware of something, and their eyes widened in panic. And then "Don''t you step back now!" A touch of murderous air diffuses in Ji Ying''s eyes, after the authoritative command voice falls down. All the killers knelt on the ground with white face: "yes, master..." On the other side Xuewei endured the gunshot wound on her back and waited for Ji Ying in the grass for half an hour, but she didn''t see him come back. The palm supported on the tree trunk and stood up slowly. Looking around the bottomless forest, she could not feel any breath except the rustle of leaves and the cry of crickets. Along the direction of Ji Ying''s departure, Xuewei''s every step is so hard. "Da, Da, Da" Standing still, she clearly heard the sound of footsteps echoing in the deep forest. Judging from the voice, there should be only one person. Will it be Season movie? For safety sake, Xue Wei''s vigilance escaped behind a Wutong tree. When the sound of the footstep became clearer, she held her breath and jumped out of the tree, waving her fist to attack. When the little fist was about to fall "General snow?" "General Ji!" With her fist in the air, Xuewei looks up and down at the intact Ji Ying: "you, how do you..." "General Xue, didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the same place? Why are you acting in private? " "I..." Xuewei hesitated for a moment and said with a smile of guilt: "sorry. I think you haven''t come back for such a long time, so I thought... " "Think I''m dead?" She dropped her eyes in silence. Ji yingleng snorts. Without waiting for her reaction, she grabs Xuewei''s arm and carries her on her back "Admiral Ji, how did you escape from that group of people?" Ji Ying carries Xuewei all the way to the residence. Hearing her questioning voice, he says slowly: "I lead them to the defense base of the royal garden." "Oh, yes, no wonder..." "No wonder?" Ji Ying looks back at Xuewei with a smile. She quickly put her head awkwardly: "Admiral Ji, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else when I say this. Anyway, you''ll be fine." "Oh." Ji Ying secretly smiles and soon brings Xuewei back to her residence "General snow." "What?" "I think... You should lose weight." After waiting for Ji Ying to say this with an extremely calm expression, Xuewei''s eyes flashed, and she almost glared at him with the eyes of killing people. She couldn''t believe that a man who looked so elegant could say such unkind things? Her height and weight of 1.72 meters is less than 110 Jin, which is very standard, OK? Secretly swallowing the irony of Ji Ying''s poisonous tongue, Xuewei lies on the sofa and slowly says: "general Ji, is there a medicine box here?" "What? Don''t you want commander Dongfang to know you''re hurt? " yes! She didn''t want to ask the two brothers of Dongfang family, especially Dongfang Yu, to know that she was hurt! Think about it. During the day, there are so many soldiers around the villa, but at night, when the killer sneaks in, none of them can be seen. It must be Dongfang Yu who let these people in on purpose. In the final analysis, Dongfang Yu''s "thinking, thinking" is nothing more than trying to find out how capable she is and whether she is worthy of cooperation. If it wasn''t for her diarrhea today, how could she be so embarrassed? But she can''t tell Dongfang Yu directly, and she can only hide the fact that she was injured. "Well, I don''t want to disturb your commander about my injury. Please keep secret for me, lieutenant general Ji." "Oh." Ji yingpi snorted with a smile and turned to look for the medicine box in the villa. After a while, Ji Ying finally finds out a lot of medical equipment in front of Xuewei. "Admiral Ji, please take out the bullet for me."¡° Well Ji Ying stares at Xuewei''s face suspiciously. She naturally knew what he suspected¡° General Ji, don''t worry. I''m a medical student. It''s just a small operation. I can guide you to complete it. "¡° Please take off your clothes, general Xue. "¡° Undress?! "¡° Yes, general snow. How can I get a bullet when you''re dressed? " See Ji Ying that pair of reasonable appearance, snow Wei helpless smile: "you just cut my clothes open a hole on the line."¡° I understand He nodded knowingly. Snow Wei this just at ease lie on the sofa waiting for season shadow operation. Who knows... Ji Ying picks up a pair of scissors and cuts it all the way along the root of Xuewei''s coat, even the buckle of her underwear¡° Season admiral you Surprised don''t overdo the head, she uncanny of stare big eyes¡° Didn''t you tell me to cut a hole in your dress? "¡° Yes, but you don''t have to cut it all. I''ll cut it wherever I get hurt¡° oh Please make it clear next time, general Xue. " Shit! Is that right? Is she not clear, or his IQ problem?? Everyone knows that the area that should be cut is the injured area, right? damn! Xuewei really has no strength to be sentimental with him. In addition to begging for help, she has to lie down on the sofa again without saying a word... "First detoxify the hemostatic forceps and scalpel, then cut my wound with scalpel and take out the bullet with forceps..." Xuewei dictates the process of taking the bullet. Ji Ying took the lead in disinfecting the medical equipment according to her instructions¡° General snow¡° Well¡° Would you be sad if I died this time? "¡° Well, what''s wrong? " Mou Guang quickly looks at Ji Ying who is seriously disinfecting. Xue Wei always feels that this question is a little... Like inside¡° I''ll be sad. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 631 "But we''ve only known each other for one day, and you''ll be sad for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweat! She said, this question is very embarrassing. If you don''t feel sad, it seems that she is cold-blooded and heartless; To say sad "General Ji, I..." "I''m going to take the second step." Without giving Xuewei an opportunity to explain, Ji Ying stands obliquely behind her, waiting for Xuewei''s response. "Well, good." Nervously clench a fist, snow Wei died to bite tooth Guan son. When the sharp scalpel across her soft meat, Xuewei still couldn''t help but snort, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. "General Xue, do you want to run back to me after you are so badly injured?" "Ah???" Don''t care about the pain of the wound, snow Wei incredible don''t over head. Isn''t this guy sick? How to ask such a difficult question¡° No, "he said "Well, general Xue, you really let me down. You are so heartless." Ji Ying shakes her head. But Xuewei''s nose is almost crooked. Look at it! She knew it would be! If you want to deny it, you will be labeled cold-blooded; If he did, he would have come up with a more tricky reply. Ya, is Ji Ying deliberately making trouble for her?! "Snow general, you should be very lonely now?" Xuewei hasn''t sorted out a problem on Ji Ying. Who knows, this guy has thrown such an embarrassing problem¡° I''m not alone... " "I''m going to be ready to expand the wound. Please bear with me." Ji Ying''s tone suddenly became very serious. She didn''t have the heart to chat with him. She focused on one place and clenched her hands into a fist. "Ah Even so, when the wound was opened, Xuewei could not help shouting out. "If you are lonely, you can tell me that I am willing to solve everything for you, general Xue..."! " Ear, came the season shadow that and before not quite the same tone. His voice at the moment seemed to be a bit of banter and magic. If you just listen to the voice, Xuewei always feels that his voice is very familiar to the ear!!! I''m thinking about it. "Xuewei, I love you..." the warm and provocative breath poured into her ears. Xuewei just feels a commotion in her heart. At the moment when she doesn''t turn her head "Ah ---" Ji Ying quickly took out the bullet from her wound. At the same time, Xuewei''s eyes darken and she faints * "Xuewei, I love you..." "I love you..." Strange nightmares are attacking Xuewei''s brain again and again. In the depth of memory, there is always a familiar voice, as if repeating a sentence. "Who the hell are you?" Eyes open, a dazzling sunlight along the gap of the curtain shot in Xuewei''s face. Hoo There was a long breath in my heart. It''s already dawn. Looking back last night, Ji Ying''s unusual words are probably to disperse her pain, right? Oh, he has a heart. Snow Wei Hui heart of a smile, raise a hand, just want to stretch a waist. Who knows, just raised the right hand as if accidentally met something "Ke Deng" felt heavy inside. Xue Wei''s face slowly... Slowly... Turned to the right. "Well When Ji Ying''s handsome face came into her eyes, she couldn''t help taking a breath and subconsciously lifted up her quilt damn! Sit up in a hurry¡° Ah... "The pain in the back stirred every nerve of Xuewei. "Awake?" Ji Ying opens her eyes with a smile of unusual tenderness. "Admiral Ji, don''t you think you... Are too much?" Enduring the stabbing pain behind, Xuewei reluctantly supports her body, covers her semi naked body with a quilt, and stares at Ji Ying lying on her side with indignation. He picked up a smile, slowly sat up: "I am afraid of snow general, you have a high fever in the middle of the night will accompany you." "Don''t make excuses for your shamelessness, Admiral Ji. Please get out of here now!" Xuewei''s tone is beyond doubt. Ji Ying does not have a trace of guilt, but the evil smile of hook lips. When she saw Yang''s smile on his face, Xuewei was surprised. Hiss Is she blinded? Why is Ji Ying so familiar with that smile?!! In hesitation. "Be my woman." Ji Ying Yanks Xuewei''s wrist. She clenched her fist angrily: "I''m saying it again, get out of here!"¡° Ah, oh Ji Ying shrugs helplessly, but the next second, he pulls Xuewei into his arms: "if I... Don''t roll?" Cover the quilt slip, her soft skin tightly with the season shadow hot chest fit together¡° Let go Small body restless wriggling, but every move, she can feel the embarrassment of skin and skin touch together¡° Ah Ji Ying laughs playfully and pushes Xuewei to the bed with a backhand¡° Well... "The tingling of her body pulled her nerves like a magic spell. Ji Ying''s aggressive eyes keep looking at her fragile skin¡° Shameless! " Xuewei felt the unprecedented humiliation: "believe it or not, I''ll call the commander of Dongfang and punish you right away!"¡° Huh? He must have that ability, too! " Handsome abnormal face slowly to snow Wei''s face close. Surprised eyes straight to the last quarter of the shadow that deep eyes, snow Wei really don''t know is he is too arrogant, or say?! Who is the man called Ji Ying¡° General snow! Are you there, general snow? " Suddenly, a male voice came from the hall. Snow Wei heart a tight, listen to the voice should be... Oriental inflammation¡° Let go¡° Didn''t you say Dongfang Yan punished me? Wait for him to push the door and come in. When you see this scene, you''re suing him, or you''re not getting personal booty, are you Ji Ying''s reaction is unusually calm. This time Xuewei became speechless. If say for a while Dongfang Yan push door really see this scene, the final disgrace will only be her. Dongfang Yan will only think that she can''t stand loneliness and seduce men! Ji Ying, Ji Ying, what kind of role is this man playing? Ming Ming looked like an English gentleman yesterday. How could he¡° Season general, please... Let me go... "Eyes droop, snow Wei is almost biting after bad teeth say these words. She really never had such a humiliating time when she was teased by a strange man and finally had to ask him to let her go. This novel comes from reading Chapter 632 "Ah..." it seems that he has got the ending he wants. Ji Ying finally lets go. See this opportunity, snow Wei quick wear their own clothes. "Knock, knock..." there was a rush at the door. Xuewei nervously looks at Jiying: "just a moment... Just a moment." He waved to him to find a place to hide. But Ji Ying sat still at the head of the bed and looked at her with a smile. Xuewei angrily bit her lower lip, forced down the tension in her heart, and slowly opened the door to a crack: "East... East commander, East general, are you all here?" "So noisy, general Xue, are you resting?" "No. Why don''t we go to the hall and have a chat? " "Well, that''s fine." Everyone moves to the hall, and Xuewei is relieved. If the two oriental brothers bump into her and Ji Ying in the same room, she will be sent back to the white tiger military region sooner or later. "What''s the matter with you two coming so early?" "Well, I got the news this morning that an unidentified ID card broke into general Xue''s house last night, so I came to visit with my brother. After all, you are also our guest. If this story is spread, others will think that we are not well protected. " Listen to Dongfang Yan that false voice of sympathy, snow Wei really don''t know what to say. "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. Last night, a group of unidentified killers broke into my house, but... It seems that they have been caught by your people." "Oh?? Caught by our people? " Dongfangyan confused with dongfangyu exchange a look. It seems that these two people do not know the actual situation. "Ha ha, maybe my subordinates haven''t reported it to us. General Xue, are you not hurt?" "No, I''m not hurt." "That''s good, that''s good. General Xue is really a heroine among women. He beat back the enemy with both hands. " Oriental Yan admiration of provoked a thumb. Xuewei said with a modest smile: "Dongfang commander, you flatter me. If you hadn''t sent Ji Ying to protect me, I might not have been able to defeat the enemy so smoothly." "Well?" Dongfang Yan blinked his eyes doubtfully, and his vision subconsciously turned to Dongfang Yu sitting beside him: "is Ji Ying sent by you to protect general Xue?" "Brother, Ji Ying said that you gave the order!" Dongfang Yu stood up strangely. Dongfang Yan shook his head blankly: "I didn''t send anyone to protect snow general." "What?!" In a flash, the temperature in the hall dropped a lot. The two brothers of Dongfang family and Xuewei''s face became very ugly. "General Xue, where is Ji Ying now?" Dongfang Yu, who was the first to return the flavor, asked in a hurry. Snow Wei pretended not to know shrugged: "he, he repelled the enemy yesterday and left." "Damn it!" Oriental Yu dark scolded a, quickly took out the phone: "hello? General Luo, I''m Dongfang Yu. Ask Ji Zhongjun of your first regiment to answer my call immediately! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" Listen to the voice inside the phone, the pupil of Oriental Yu instantly dilated countless times. When the phone hang up at that moment, Dongfang Yan quickly asked: "what happened?" "General Luo of the first Corps said that Ji Ying lost contact the night before yesterday!" "Then... Who is the man who has been protecting general Xue?" Dongfang Yan looks at Xuewei with an ugly face. Her heart was beating rapidly. If she didn''t believe in ghosts, she might have thought she was haunted. What''s the identity of the person who accompanied her yesterday and this morning?! "Yu, you immediately order the whole city to search the whereabouts of Ji Ying. Live to see people and die to see corpses. " "Yes "General Xue, you don''t have to worry. I think there must be some conspiracy. It''s not aimed at you." "Ha ha, I see what you mean, commander Dongfang." Xuewei nodded thoughtfully, and forced a farfetched smile on her face. "By the way, general Xue, I came here today for another purpose." "What''s the purpose?" "I''ve thought over your proposal yesterday, and I''ve decided to... Cooperate with you!" Words fall. The corner of Xuewei''s mouth raised a positive radian: "well, excuse me... When do you plan to contact the white tiger military region, commander Dongfang?" "In three hours, general Xue, please prepare your... Evidence!" After that, the two brothers left the villa. Seeing off the two brothers, Xuewei has no time to celebrate the success of her plan and runs straight to her bedroom. The moment the door was opened, the room was empty. Xuewei hesitated to lock her brow: "Jiying!! Who on earth are you Words, as like as two peas on her face, have a fearful fear. "On the other side," do you think it''s a rebellion or a shadow? "There are two really identical people in the world. Leaving Xuewei''s house, the two brothers are hesitant about the appearance of Ji Ying¡° I don''t know... "Dongfang Yu shook his head in embarrassment. This time, he couldn''t analyze this strange event¡° Hiss... Anyway, if Ji Ying really rebelled, why would he lurk around that woman? "¡° I don''t know... "Still shaking his head, I can feel that Dongfang Yu is very tired at the moment¡° Is it difficult... Ji Ying took refuge with that woman?! What are they planning together? " This seems to be the only reasonable explanation. Think about it. Last night, Dongfang Yu received news early that a group of unidentified people were intending to sneak into the royal garden. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that 80% of the group''s purpose was Xuewei. He simply ordered his subordinates to let those people go. First of all, it was a family affair of the Huangfu family, and he paid no attention to it; Second, he wanted to test Xuewei''s presence in the royal garden. The results show that except for Ji Ying, there is no one to accompany Xuewei, but... The killers somehow retreat from the royal garden. Dongfang Yu has been curious about this all the time. He wants to know how the killers left suddenly? Now it seems... Maybe those people are Xuewei''s men? Ji Ying has taken refuge with her? But... At the moment of exposing Ji Ying''s lies, Xuewei''s surprise on her face is so real that she doesn''t know all this in advance¡° Damn it He clenched his fist resentfully. Seeing this, Dongfang Yan quickly comforted: "forget it, Yu, don''t worry about a small role. What can a season movie do?" The book is the first of its kind Chapter 633 "Brother! I don''t care what Ji Ying is brewing, but this person is not a small role. He dares to go to the royal garden alone, and lies under your and my eyes, and he is determined to make a choice. It shows that his ability is extraordinary. If such a person stays in our Zhuque Military Region, it must be a time bomb! " This is the place where Dongfang Yu is really entangled! He had never seen anyone so bold. If at that time, after Ji Ying tells the lie, Dongfang Yan comes back, two brothers, he will surely die. Of course If you think about it, their brother will not talk about it for no reason. It seems that Ji Ying has analyzed everyone''s psychology, and he has enough self-confidence to have the courage to do it. Dongfang Yu thinks that he has no courage!! * Three hours later, the International Convention and Exhibition Center. Ji Ying''s affairs are still entangled in the hearts of Dongfang brothers and Xuewei. However, they have more important things to deal with now, that is "Cooperation" between them!! Now, Zhuque military region has issued a truce agreement to Baihu military region half an hour ago. At this time, Fengdu, which is surrounded by war, has finally been temporarily calm. On the other hand, Xuewei orders LiXiao to send the evidence that Huangfu Yangrong was killed by private email. After receiving the evidence, she took dongfangyan''s special bus and went straight to the International Convention and Exhibition Center "General Xue, you are here at last. Commander Dongfang and 20 generals of our army are waiting for you on the top floor of the exhibition center. Please follow me." "All right." Following a general who came to greet him, he entered the International Convention and Exhibition Center in the center of Fengdu In the hall, countless people dressed in work clothes are busy in and out carrying things. From the perspective of formation, I''m afraid there will be a photo exhibition soon?! Ding elevator arrives on the first floor and the gate opens. A porter in overalls came out with a 64 inch photo in his hands. Xuewei and others have to avoid. "Thank you." The porter politely thanks them. Xuewei also gives a smile to the man, but her eyes subconsciously sweep the picture that the man holds in his hand "Please, general snow..." the guide general motioned her to get on the elevator. "Oh, good." Snow Wei strides in, a pair of eyes are always staring at the porter who gradually goes away. Seeing that the elevator was about to close, a strange memory flashed through her mind¡® Dong... "Small hand, decisive card in the elevator door. "General snow?" The general in charge of leading the way was in the fog. "Sorry, please wait for five minutes." Too late to wait for the other party''s answer, Xuewei quickly ran out of the elevator: "wait..." loudly called the porter who just walked out of the elevator. "What can I do for you, miss?" The solidified eyes stare at the picture that the man holds in her hand. When Xuewei''s feet stand in front of the porter, her eyes are dull and she reaches out her hand "Miss?" "But... Can you tell me to have a good look at this picture?" "Ah? When... Of course. " The porter was more or less frightened by Xuewei''s strange expression. He slightly held up the picture and raised it in front of her. I can see that the overall color of the photo is slightly dim. The main body of the back is a not too high green mountain, while the streams at the foot of the mountain are clear. It''s just that the person taking the photo, in order to pursue the artistic conception, has taken the virtual means around the photo. "Have you finished, miss?" "Ah?" Surprised to return to God, snow Wei''s remaining light nervously glanced at the general who was waiting for him not far away¡° Hehe, hehe, this photo has a good feeling. Do you know where the photo is? " "Miss, thank you for praising my teacher. This picture was taken by my teacher when he visited the place where the war happened less than a month ago." indeed! The shooting time is about one month; The place is where the war happened. What a coincidence What a coincidence! Snow Wei is strong to endure the excitement of heart, smile way: "Sir, don''t know I can buy this photograph?" "This... This needs to ask my teacher." "Snow general..." not far away came the urging voice of the general of the Zhuque military region. Fearing that she might miss this photo, Xuewei begged: "look at my military uniform, you should know that I am from the white tiger military region. I may be going home soon. I really don''t want to miss such a good work. I really want to buy it, even at a high price! " She doesn''t know how long the negotiation between the two countries will be delayed in a moment. If this photo exhibition is opened in a moment, and someone else gets the photo first, she will collapse!! "Well, then, miss. I really don''t know the specific price of this photo. If you really want it, you can pay a deposit of 100000 yuan in advance. If you give more money, I will refund it to you. If you give less, I won''t ask you for it, OK? "¡° sure! Yes Snow Wei repeatedly nodded, quickly took out a check from the clothes, wrote two handed to the man¡° At the back of this check is the hotel I''m staying in now. After you pack up, go directly to the front desk of my hotel and tell the front desk to accept it¡° OK, I see¡° General Xue, have you finished talking? " After Xuewei had just explained everything, the general of Zhuque military region also came over. She quickly forced down the tension on her face, pretended to be guilty and said: "sorry, I told you to wait a long time."¡° Hehe, it''s OK. General Xue likes photography very much? "¡° Yes¡° Well, you said earlier. I can ask the author of this photo to send you all his works. Then you can choose which one you like. "¡° oh So you know the author? "¡° Hehe, after all, I''m from Fengdu, so I''ve dealt with many celebrities in various circles. "¡° Oh, so... "Xuewei and the general took the elevator while walking and chatting. When the elevator reached the top of the moment, outside the door, standing countless rosefinch military officer¡° General Xue, please... "Dongfang Yan steps forward and invites Xue Wei into a small secret room¡° Except for the Dongfang Imperial General of the third corps, everyone will step down. "¡° Yes, commander orient¡® Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. When the door closed, the room became very quiet¡° General Xue, please give me your so-called "evidence."¡° Alas... Commander Dongfang, we need to sign an agreement before I hand over that evidence. " Xuewei opens her briefcase and pushes the agreement drawn up in advance to Dongfang Yan. The first novel is a book Chapter 634 He and Dongfang Yu looked at the contents of the contract carefully. The general meaning is Once the Zhuque military region gets a quarter of the land of the Imperial City, it will transfer the land lease to Xuewei unconditionally. Once the Zhuque military region violates the agreement, half of the Phoenix guarded by the Zhuque military region will automatically belong to Xuewei. "General Xue, this agreement is really cruel." Dongfang Yu had to praise her caution. "Ha ha, let''s be villains before gentlemen. After all, this is your territory. If I''m not careful, it''s easy for me to suffer losses, isn''t it?" Xuewei smiles like a flower, but every sentence has a hint of charm. How could the two brothers not recognize the reason? "In fact, general Xue, what if you sign this agreement? Don''t you think that we can not only find the evidence from you now, but also snatch this agreement after it is completed? " What Dongfang Yu said is reasonable. This is the territory of other people''s Zhuque military region. Now, she stays here as a prisoner. How can she fight them? But "If this is the case, general Dongfang, you must remember to kill me, otherwise... I will use all the time in the future to slowly destroy this place!" But!!! She has enough confidence to show her strength. If she is really a person, Xuewei can bully her. She doesn''t dare to sit here and negotiate with the two brothers! "Oh." Dongfang Yu''s silent smile, maybe others say this, he will feel arrogant, but Xuewei say this, he knows! This woman... Does have two brushes!! The two brothers of Dongfang family finally signed their names on the agreement happily. At the same time, Xuewei also gave them the evidence in her hand An hour later, at 11 am, in the main conference room of the international exhibition hall, all the generals of the Zhuque military region gathered here. When the pointer is pointing to 11 o''clock, the 3D large screen hanging in the center of the conference room lights up. This is the negotiation time agreed by the two countries. The conference room of the white tiger military region was also full of officers with general posts. "Hello, commander Dongfang." Huang Fuchen, who was on the right seat, took the lead in speaking. Oriental inflammation dark narrowed to squint eyes, skin smile meat didn''t smile of nodded to him. "Our army received your truce agreement from commander Dongfang about four hours ago. I don''t know, commander Dongfang, what do you want to negotiate with our army?" Dongfang Yan habitually knocked on the table with his fingers. When he raised his eyes, he said coldly: "I want to talk to deputy commander Bai!" "Commander Dongfang, I''m the highest commander of the white tiger Military Area Command now. Please negotiate with me if you have anything!" "With you? Do you deserve it? " It was not that he was arrogant, but that he looked down on huangfuchen in his heart. This guy has no qualifications and ability. If he didn''t persecute Huangfu Ming by some informal means, how could Huangfu Ming die?! "Commander Dongfang, please pay attention to your words, or I will tear up the armistice agreement now and take down the main city of Fengdu with Xuanwu military region on a large scale!" "Good. You attack. Then we''ll see you in the military court! " Dongfang Yan turned his eyes impatiently. Huang Fuchen, who lives in the white tiger military region, immediately laughed with disdain: "commander Dongfang, it''s said that you are grumpy. In my opinion, you are not only grumpy, but also a complete jerk. Don''t you know that the four countries can only apply for arbitration if they turn on nuclear weapons? Now, I don''t use nuclear weapons; 2¡¢ I have enough evidence to prove that your Zhuque military region provoked you first, so the military court will not accept your appeal. " "Hum, joke!" Dongfang Yan angrily photographed the table¡° Do you have any evidence to prove that our Zhuque military region provoked you first? What about your evidence? " Huang Fuchen quickly cut off the communication system, and then exchanged a few words with his deputy general, who then turned on the microphone: "Hello, commander Dongfang, I''m deputy general sun. I ordered someone to pass the criminal evidence of Zhuque military region half a minute ago." "You don''t have to pass it on to me. Now, I''ll send you the evidence I have! " Say, Oriental Yan waved a hand. A general then sent all the materials prepared in advance to the white tiger military region. A few minutes after they receive this information "I''m sorry, on behalf of commander Huangfu, the highest commander of the white tiger military region, I applied for a temporary half-hour interruption of the meeting." Huang Fuchen''s deputy general cut off the dialogue between the two sides in a hurry. It can be seen that nowadays, the white tiger military region is in deep trouble White tiger military region, the highest conference room. "How could that be?"??? The old commander was not killed by the people of Zhuque military region? " "Yes, according to the evidence provided by the other party, 90% of them are likely to be blamed." "That''s too bad. Once Zhuque military region applies for military arbitration, we will be severely punished!" The meeting room, which can hold 30 people, is a big explosion. Everyone is talking about it, like a disaster. Huangfuchen, who had been keeping a high status for a long time, was totally stupid. It can be seen from the information provided by the other party that it was someone who took the lead in investigating the death of the old military commander before giving this evidence to Dongfang Yan and others. Xuewei??? damn!! Big hand, instantly clenched into a fist, huangfuchen''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t speak out, so he could only hold his anger to Xuewei in his heart¡° Deputy commander Bai Huangfu Yue took a chair and sat down beside white night: "this matter He lowered his voice mysteriously. The white night silently lowered his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he nodded coldly to confirm Huang Fu Yue''s doubts. Now, whether Huang Fuchen or Bai Ye and others have guessed that it is Xue Wei who provided the evidence to Dongfang Yan. They couldn''t tell what they felt inside. After all, it was a bad thing for the white tiger military region and even the Imperial City, but it was a good opportunity to suppress huangfuchen! Contradiction! It''s a contradiction¡° Commander Huangfu, half an hour has passed. " Under the reminder of sun''s deputy, the conference room suddenly fell into silence. Huang Fuchen''s face was ugly. He looked around at everyone and waved his hand: "connect with Zhuque military region."¡° Yes The video conference between the two sides has reopened, and Huang Fuchen''s attitude is no longer the same: "Oriental Army..." "I want deputy commander Bai to talk to me!" After secretly biting the bad teeth, Huangfu Chen looked at the white eyes without expression, and the night kept silent with a disheartened face¡° Hello, commander Dongfang¡° Deputy commander Bai, hello. I believe you''ve seen what you''ve just seen. " This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 635 When the spokesman of the white tiger military region turned into a white night, the talks between the two armies finally became grand. The white night''s body sat upright, and there was no unnecessary expression on the cold Jun''s face, which made people know his excellent military attitude at a glance. "Yes. First of all, the white tiger military region launched a war against the Zhuque military region before it found out the truth. It was really impulsive. On behalf of all the soldiers of the white tiger military region, I would like to apologize for this. " White night took off the military cap on the head, got up, bowed to the eastern inflammation. Seeing this, other generals sitting in the conference room also stood up to express their apologies. Even though Huang Fuchen was disgraced, he had to apologize. After sitting down. "Then, for all the losses of Fengdu and even Zhuque military region in this campaign, our white tiger military region will make full compensation." "Deputy commander Bai!"!!! Have you ever been recognized by me... " "I wonder if commander Dongfang can accept my most sincere apology from Baihu military region?" Ignoring Huang Fuchen''s protest, white night''s eyes are all looking at Dongfang Yan. "Deputy commander Bai, this is not the first time that you and I have met. I believe you should know my temper. I don''t like talking, and I don''t like ink. Even though the war between the two countries is a misunderstanding, our Zhuque military region and even Fengdu have indeed suffered a disaster. Even if your Baihu military region fully compensates, you can''t afford to pay for the lives lost in the war. " It''s not the first time for them to meet. Although they are not friends, they are friends of gentlemen. Daye naturally knows the potential meaning of Dongfang Yan''s words: "Dongfang commander, please make your request." "It''s very simple. I ask that a quarter of the land in your imperial city should belong to Fengdu; And compensate us for 100 million grams of gold in Zhuque military region. " "What..." After Dongfang Yan put forward his request, the conference room of the white tiger military region fell into a chaos. White night nodded calmly: "I understand your request, but please allow me to interrupt this meeting." "Of course." The meeting between the two countries was interrupted for the second time. The white tiger Military Area Command has burst into flames. If the compensation is not made according to Dongfang Yan''s request, once Dongfang Yan takes the matter to the military court, the white tiger military region will be blocked from all military research and war capabilities within 50 years. This means that the other three countries may have advanced to the latest technology, but the white tiger military region has developed 50 years later than others. "Commander Huangfu, please make up your mind." After a long time, Bai Ye gave Huang Fuchen the right to speak. He knew that this time the white tiger military region was doomed, so he wanted to suppress Dongfang Yan''s anger with the best attitude. However, huangfuchen didn''t seem to understand Baiye''s good intentions. "Oh, at this time you told me to make up my mind?"?? We shouldn''t have accepted this account in the beginning! It should be said that they forged the evidence. " Huang Fuchen scowled at the white night. He didn''t say a word, but his heart was cold. In Huang Fuchen''s eyes, it seems that everything can be resolved by means of means and conspiracy. The war between the two countries is not a family war. If you play a rogue, people can''t help you? Think about it. If Huang Fuchen is the master of the white tiger military region in the future, then he really wants to become an ordinary people forever. This moment He suddenly felt that the task given to him by Huangfu Ming was more difficult than climbing to heaven. "Commander Huangfu, don''t you think it''s irresponsible for you to say that at this time? If they have evidence, can you deny it? " Huang Fu Yue couldn''t see it any more, so he cried out frankly. "Then what?"??? Do you really ask me to agree to Dongfang Yan''s request? Lose money and land??? " Silence. The conference room fell into silence for a moment. Over the past 100 years, the Baihu military region has been the best developed military region of the four countries, and has been ten years ahead of the Zhuque and Qinglong military regions in terms of military strength. But Now, if we ask them to make reparations, they are equivalent to falling from the sky to the earth. "It''s better to vote. All those who agree to the compensation for land expropriation raise their hands¡° After a long time, the white night coldly opened his mouth, at the same time, he raised his hand without expression. Then Huang Fuyue and others raised their hands. This time, even Xue Zhan, who always supported Huang Fuchen, agreed. "Xuezhan?" "Chen... We have no choice. This is our mistake. We... Have to face...!" you ''re right! Xue Zhan is right. This is a mistake made by the white tiger military region. Even if the future road is difficult, they must make up for it Finally, the white tiger military region agreed to the compensation, and sent the Commissioner to Fengdu to complete the contract. As for the prisoners captured by the Zhuque military region, they also promised to release all of them, of course... Xuewei is also included! The war between the two countries which lasted for one month has come to an end, but... The stain on the white tiger military region will be permanently recorded in the annals of history¡° Alas... How could such a disgraceful thing happen when commander huangfuming was there before? "¡° Yes¡° Do you remember that before the campaign, commander huangfuming had been opposed to the campaign. Shouldn''t he¡° Well, it''s possible! be on the cards! It''s true that Huang Fuchen didn''t make a good investigation, so he went to war. Is it all right now? Alas... "Everyone left the meeting room with ugly faces, and everyone was whispering" comments "on this matter. Perhaps, without experience, they will never know how useless Huang Fuchen is; Perhaps, without comparison, they would not know how weak Huang Fuchen''s ability was; The battle was thorough, showing the gap between the two brothers of Huangfu family... "Chen, are you ok?" Finally, Huang Fuchen, who left the conference room, covered his chest with an ugly face, and xuezhan on one side rushed forward to help him¡° You don''t have to care too much. You don''t have a choice. " Listening to Xue Zhan''s consolation, Huang Fuchen shook his hand into a fist: "what should I do, what should I do?"¡° It doesn''t matter. As I said, you can''t choose this time. I believe if you work hard, the imperial city will still develop. "¡° Well, I''m afraid... My position will be shaken by this matter! " Huangfuchen didn''t hear what xuezhan said at all. He was totally addicted to his own world. But his emotion surprised xuezhan. He thought that huangfuchen''s expression of fear was due to his guilt. Unexpectedly... What huangfuchen cares about is his own status?!! This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 636 * Fengdu. Diplomats of the two countries successfully signed an "agreement on compensation for land cutting of the white tiger military region" in the International Convention and Exhibition Center, in which a quarter of the territory of the imperial city was unconditionally given to the Zhuque military region, with 100 million grams of gold and the terms of rebuilding Fengdu. Ling, who was captured by Zhuque military region, was also taken back to the Imperial City in batches. "General snow, this belongs to you." Push open the door of a small secret meeting room, Oriental inflammation smile of will that cut land agreement still in snow Wei''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and glanced at the agreement. When she raised her eyes, her eyes were full of irony: "I''m so familiar that I didn''t calculate that you would add compensation in this negotiation!" When learning that Dongfang Yan took this opportunity to ask for 100 million grams of gold from the white tiger military region, Xuewei was angry and annoyed. "Oh, general Xue, the real loser of this war is our Zhuque military region. Do you think that you are full of pots in the end She clenches her fists in anger, and Xuewei takes the agreement on the table and leaves "Obasan, don''t be angry. In fact... Isn''t your goal huangfuchen? If we ask him for money, it won''t hurt you at all, isn''t it good? " Behind it came the banter of Dongfang Yu. Xuewei grinds her teeth and turns around coldly: "my goal is to make huangfuchen true, but I''m not stupid enough to unite with outsiders to destroy my home!" Then she slammed the door and left. I don''t deny that this time, Xuewei''s plan is indeed flawed. She has not figured out that the two brothers will "make a lot of money" from it. Think of it as a gain of wisdom. How many people who can sit in that position are really easy to deal with? "Damn it!" Snow Wei secretly curse a, black a face on the roadside to intercept a taxi. "Where do you want to go, officer?" The driver asked with a smile. But the smile is somewhat ironic. After all, Xuewei is now wearing the uniform of the white tiger military region. Although the two armies have stopped fire, the compensation for land cutting in the white tiger military region is well known and shameful. "To the nearest department store." "I see." The car slowly left the International Convention and Exhibition Center. Along the way, Xuewei kept observing the surrounding environment with her rearview mirror for fear that someone would follow her. About 20 minutes later, she came to a small department store. The first time she entered, she changed her military uniform into casual clothes. Then she took a taxi to Ruijing hotel. "Hello, miss. Do you have my package here?" Wearing a winter dress and a pair of big sunglasses, Xuewei goes straight to the front desk of the hotel. "Your package?" "Yes, the recipient is Anning." "Ah, you are miss Anning. Ha ha, I thought it was someone who sent the wrong thing. As a result, the person said that it was right here. I just accepted it. Excuse me, which room are you from "Sorry, I haven''t opened a room yet. You can book a room for me now." Xuewei smiles and takes out an ID card from her bag. The name shown above is really peaceful. The front desk lady opens the room for Xuewei without any doubt, and gives the photo to her. As Xuewei once served as a Special Forces officer in Xuanwu military region, she carries ID cards from different countries and regions. It''s not difficult for her to open a house under another name. Arriving at the room, Xuewei can''t wait to unpack the photo. A pair of eyes full of excitement looked at the lower right part of this picture at the first time "Is that you?" "It''s you, isn''t it?" Fingertips gently rub the extremely fuzzy figure in the lower right corner of the photo, and the expression on her face is both joyful and uncertain. "Tut, how can I restore this picture?" Anxiously paced the room. I don''t know how long later, Xuewei stands still, and her hesitant eyes light up a glimmer of hope "Hello? Xiaojiu, call Xiaojiu. " "Mommy." "Xiaojiu, Mommy asked you, do you have any way to restore photos with computer technology?" "Ah?" Little nine on the other side of the phone didn''t understand. Xuewei simply turns on the computer and directly contacts her son with the video. She gave a brief account of her purpose and then sent the photo to Xiao Jiu in the form of scanning "It must be good news!" "It must be good news!" During the waiting period, Xuewei is pacing back and forth in the room nervously, praying constantly. She could almost hear her heart beating at 120 beats per second. Ding Dong Suddenly a message pops up on the computer screen, and Xuewei rushes to the computer excitedly: "little nine! How''s it going? " "Mommy, I''ve removed the photo you gave me. Now all the virtual backgrounds on it are gone. I''ve enlarged the pattern in the lower right corner according to your requirements. I''ll send you the picture right now. "¡° All right Taking advantage of Xuewei''s waiting for the photo, Xiaojiu asks cautiously: "Mommy, cat... Have you found it?"¡° Ha ha, mommy has found the cat. The cat is living a good life now. "¡° Really? Great Xiaojiu jumped up in front of the computer screen. This little guy seems to be as indifferent to everything as Huangfu Ming, but at the critical moment, everything is exposed¡° By the way, Mommy, when will you be back? "¡° Yes? Miss Mom? "¡° It''s not. " Small nine dislike of shook head: "don''t have your day, I don''t know how carefree."¡° OK, you little thing. I''ll beat you to death the first thing I do when I go back! "¡° No, Mommy. You''re so mean. You can''t even joke. " The little guy pouted his mouth. Seeing his pathetic appearance, Xuewei couldn''t bear to tease him: "OK, OK, Mommy is joking with you."¡° Hee hee, Mommy, seriously, when are you coming back? "¡° Maybe in a few days. Are you looking for me? "¡° Yes¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Daddy gave Xiaojiu a chip before he went out. I cracked that chip a few days ago, but... The thing in the chip seems to be a map. "¡° Huh? Map? " Why did huangfuming give this chip to Xiaojiu? If we say that because Xiaojiu is a genius in computer, Huangfu gave him the chip. So... What does the map in the chip represent?! I''m thinking about it¡® Ding, the document is finally finished. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 637 "Xiao Jiu, I''ll talk about it when Mommy comes back." "Oh." Snow Wei also ignore to consider what chip problem, she hurriedly double-click the next photo. The blurring of the photo is really removed, and the shadow in the lower right corner is much clearer. Xuewei slides down the magnifying button and keeps enlarging the shadow in the lower right corner "Well...!!" Suddenly she took a breath of cold air, and Xuewei''s pupils suddenly expanded countless times. The expression on her face could not tell whether she was surprised or afraid. "Mommy? Mommy, what''s the matter with you? " Small nine across the computer asked in a hurry. Xuewei''s eyes were full of tears: "Xiaojiu... Your father may... May... Not be dead!" Two days later. The white tiger military region has sent a large number of specialists in charge of the finishing work. Xuewei is about to return to the imperial city with them. Before leaving, she especially asked the two brothers of Dongfang family to say goodbye to the cat. The two brothers are not suspicious, readily agreed to her request. But even so, to say goodbye to cat is a tough time for Xuewei, because She didn''t plan to leave Fengdu with Maomao! The little guy''s full expectation turns into nothingness, a snivel, a tear begging Xuewei to take himself away. For fear of disturbing the two brothers of the Dongfang family, Xuewei has to restrain herself and say to the cat... "Honey, you should have gone abroad with your grandfather, but my grandfather has gone to another world; However, it''s God who has given you a new grandfather. You should cherish it and stay with him. Half a year later, Mommy will come to pick you up. " A total of four days, the four days Xuewei was lucky to meet the old man of Dongfang family. From the attitude of Dongfang shuotan, she can feel that the old man takes the cat as a treasure. If you are not filial, Dongfang shuotan is much better than Huangfu Yangrong. As for Dongfang Yu, although his temperament is uncertain, and because of his age, she may not know how to love her children, but Xuewei still feels that he is really very happy from his work! I care about cats very much. How can cat be so lucky to live in such an environment? If cats and cats are really brought back to the Imperial City, and huangfuchen has not been completely eliminated, it is uncertain that cats and cats will become the victims of this family fight. So Even if she is reluctant to give up the cat, she can only bury the maternal love in her heart and leave the cat in the safest place. It''s just So far, Xuewei has not investigated why Dongfang Yan keeps saying that Maomao is his daughter "Hiss." On the special bus to the airport, Xuewei sucks the tears in her nose. Although she coaxed the cat for a while, she knew that the cat would still cry. After all, my daughter is only four years old. How can I leave my mother? Alas He sighed deeply. With a soft smile, Xuewei slowly takes out her mobile phone and opens the photo she bought from the photo exhibition: "Ming, you promised me that you would bring your daughter back, so... I will wait for you to pick up our daughter in person." Enlarge the figure in the lower right corner of the photo, Xuewei''s eyes are so focused. I can see that although there is only half a figure in the picture, it clearly proves that the half figure is standing, the most important thing is The figure was wearing the field uniform of the white tiger military region, and the two string three-star logo was clearly hung on the epaulet. That''s why when Xuewei sees this picture, she will buy it immediately. This is why she can''t wait to ask Xiaojiu to enlarge the photo and make sure that Huangfu Ming is not dead. It can be seen from the background of the photo that the location is around the place where Huangfu Ming died on that day. Time is an hour after the end of the war. It''s just She was not sure whether the figure in the lower right corner was alive or dead, or who it was. So, with only a glimmer of hope, she bought the photos back and processed them. And the results show that the half figure is standing, that is to say, the person can walk, not dead; Judging from the epaulet, this man must be a general of the white tiger military region. At that time, there was only one general who went to the front line of the vanguard army, and that person was... Huangfuming!!! So Her husband must not have died; Her favorite man must still live in this world!!! "Ha ha." Excited smile, Xuewei subconsciously kisses the back of the picture, and then empties the only remaining picture completely. Just imagine, if people in Zhuque military region know that Huangfu Ming is not dead, it will certainly cause a great disturbance. That''s why she asked the porter to send the photos to the hotel and destroy all the clues after confirming the photos "General snow, please sit down." Suddenly, the driver in the front seat reminded her nervously. Snow Wei alertness board up a face: "what happened?"¡° We are being followed¡° Being followed? " Thinking of the squint. Who knows the next second... "Bang!! Bang The SUV right behind their car slammed into their car. Snow Wei''s body inertia forward for a while, anxiously turn around... "Du! Doodle! Doodle! Du... "A man in black leans out of the back car, holding a heavy machine gun and shooting Xuewei''s car. Fortunately, she escaped in time before she was killed, but the driver in charge of driving was shot in the head, and the car suddenly lost control. Who would be so bold? How dare you commit a murder in Fengdu street so blatantly? Huangfuchen again¡° Asshole She swears to herself. Xuewei grabs the opportunity to control the steering wheel. After a quick right turn, she drives the car away from the regular road and bumps all the way down the hill. But after a while, Xuewei finds that the SUV is catching up again through the rear-view mirror. She has to abandon the car and run to the place with more people. She doesn''t believe it, that group of people dare to commit murder in a crowded place!! Running all the way, the car in the rear is chasing all the way. Fortunately, the terrain here is uneven, otherwise she would have become a hornet''s nest. Xuewei panted and climbed up a main road from the hillside. When she was about to make a new escape route, a black car suddenly intercepted her. Oh, no! When she was in a bad mood, she turned around and was about to run away¡° Get in the car Who knows, there is a head sticking out of the car. Xuewei has a look... This article comes from reading Wang''s novel Chapter 638 "Ji Ying" Looking back at the approaching pursuit behind her, and looking at the Ji Ying in front of her, Xuewei doesn''t even hesitate. She opens the co driver''s door and gets on the car. The group of crazy gangsters still did not spare to catch up. But when they passed a crossroad, five or six vans suddenly appeared and surrounded the SUV that the gangster was riding. She escaped "Hoo..." relieved, Xuewei glances at Ji Ying, who is in charge of driving beside her, and stares at the road ahead silently After 20 minutes of driving, the car slowly stopped by a quiet road in the southern suburb. Xuewei, who kept silent all the way, turned her body and looked at him. Then she turned her body to the front and said coldly, "who are you?" "Well?" Ji Ying turns around and puts one hand on the seat behind Xuewei: "what are you talking about?" "What am I talking about?" Sharp eyes turned to his face, Xuewei turned down and sat face to face with him: "that day! I went to the rosefinch palace. You helped me secretly all the way. It''s not a coincidence. It''s not a coincidence!!! You know where I''m going to look for the cat "That night, I was besieged by the people of Xuanwu military region. You didn''t do it because you were weak, but... You were afraid that I could see who you were!" "After the group of killers were led away by you, they were not caught by the people of Zhuque military region at all, but they knew your identity, so they chose to evacuate immediately." Xuewei didn''t connect with all this at first, until Ji Ying''s lies were exposed by the two brothers of Dongfang family, and Ji Ying disappeared, she began to suspect The man guarding his side may not be... "You are not Ji Ying at all. I''m afraid the real Ji Ying has already been killed by you, right------- Zero The truth came out. Night Fei zero that beautiful lip peak slowly raised a touch of almost ghost like radian: "baby, you really are not let go of every detail." Raise a hand, that cover in his that piece of evil face up of the face uncover, then, night Fei zero also took down that to cover his blue eyes of contact lens. Looking at the face in front of her, Xuewei clenched her fist angrily: "Damn it, I should have thought it was you. At present, only Xuanwu military region of the four countries has developed the technology of 100% face changing technique!" The secret is unknown to other countries. In addition, Ji Ying''s voice several times is almost the same as that of Yefei zero, and the ghost smile he inadvertently shows belongs to Yefei zero! Why didn''t she connect Ji Ying with Yefei zero?! In hesitation. Night Fei zero evil smile of crooked head: "miss me, baby." With this slow and slow banter down, he was just about to open his arms to embrace Xuewei. Who knows In exchange for Xuewei''s slap! "Pa" ruthless slap fell on his perfect face, issued a clear sound. A touch of dangerous luster suddenly diffused in the night Fei zero blue eyes, he didn''t have any hesitation waved his hand, "pa" of a heavy slap in the face of Xuewei!! One after another, Xuewei doesn''t care about the pain in her cheek. Another slap in the face gives him back. Night Fei zero''s whole face is more and more chilly, he raises hand again, is a slap to fall down. Snow Wei also didn''t have any politeness, and then returned back. At the moment when Feiling raises her hand for the third time that night, his outstretched hand grabs Xuewei''s long hair, and then pulls her face to herself. Two lips fall on her lips without warning "Oh..." elbows against his chest, Xuewei pupil dilated want to avoid this kiss. However, night Fei zero strong and overbearing, do not give her a chance to refuse themselves. This kiss is so rough and full of tame desire, she had to bear to accept his "training", there is no room to resist. Gradually Gradually The solidified atmosphere in the car was occupied by ambiguity, and the kiss of night Fei zero gradually changed from rough to gentle. Snow Wei gave up all struggle, let him allow to kiss himself, suck his tongue, as if has become numb. I do not know how long, this ambiguous and lingering kiss finally ended. Xuewei looked at his bewitching blue eyes and said: "you are... Really a pervert!" "I''m sick?" Night Fei zero bit the bad tooth after biting with a little anger, then low roar way: "you are caught, you white tiger military region''s people even tube also don''t care, I leave my army no matter to run to save you, but you say is abnormal?" yes. At this time, Yefei zero can''t leave Xuanwu military region for a moment. She wondered why the people of Xuanwu military region dared to assassinate her. Now the result is finally revealed, but... "I''m not caught at all, I''m willing to stay in Fengdu, I have my purpose!"¡° Do you think I knew what your purpose was at that time? " If not, Fengdu finds that Xuewei is all right. He may have taken Xuewei away from Zhuque military region by himself¡° Good. I thank you for your kindness, OK, zero? But... You pretended to be Ji Ying and did those bastard things to me without telling me who you are. Do you know how disgusting I am? " If Ji Ying''s real identity is not revealed, maybe he will be Xuewei''s nightmare all her life. But... The angry night Fei zero suddenly laughed after she said this: "baby, what you mean is... If I tell you my identity, can I do that to you?" " White face immediately touched a touch of red, Xuewei angrily pushed him: "you go away!"¡° What''s your attitude? Are you forcing me to teach you a lesson? " Ignoring the threat of Yefei zero, Xuewei faces the front in silence, but the sweat on her forehead attracts his attention¡° Does your wound hurt? " The irritated attitude suddenly became extremely nervous. Snow Wei did not say a word of hang down head¡° Let me have a look! " Night Fei zero slightly flustered want to turn her body. Xuewei is stubborn and refuses to obey. Not caring so much, he had to take a tough approach, forced to turn her body, quickly opened her coat to see... The Sabah with the wound loomed a touch of brilliant red¡° Damn it, it''s split! Does it hurt? " Listening to night Fei zero''s concern, she pulled down her clothes and shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt..." this book comes from reading king Chapter 639 He saw that Xuewei was still in a temper. He has been so humble, how can this woman still refuse to bow her head?! Night Fei zero also lazy in care of her, simply kept silent. About 20 minutes later, Xuewei''s suffocation in her chest is gradually dispersing. She glances at the night beside her and says coldly, "Hey, Dongfang Yuzheng is searching for you all over the city. Don''t you hurry?" "A little boy, he can''t catch me." "He''s a military genius." "So what? I''m only 19 years old. I haven''t even grown my hair. " "Cut!" She really didn''t know whether to praise Yefei zero''s self-confidence or that he didn''t pay attention to everyone¡° I went to the airport first. " "Wait a minute." Night Fei zero a hold snow Wei''s hand. "What for?" He opened the skylight of the car and mysteriously pointed to the direction of the sky Xueweiang starts to focus on the blue sky: "what''s in the sky..." before she finishes asking this. The loud noise from the "Dudu" propeller comes from nowhere. Night Fei zero took the lead to get out of the car, went to the side of snow Wei, opened the door: "let''s go." "Let''s go?? I, I want to go back to the white tiger military region. I don''t want to go back to the Xuanwu military region with you. " Small hand dead pull the handrail of the roof, snow Wei is really afraid that he will be night Fei zero forced tied to the imperial city. See her that flustered appearance, night Fei zero feel is angry and funny: "I also return to white tiger military area!" "Ah?? What are you doing in the white tiger military region? " "Honey, did you forget, or did Huang Fuchen not inform you? Three days later, it''s a banquet to celebrate his succession as commander A banquet to celebrate Huang Fuchen''s succession as commander of the army?! Yes, she remembered. Originally, she was supposed to invite the military commanders of the four countries to celebrate his succession in half a month, but because the battle was going on all the time, the date was changed to one month later. Oh, this time, he lost the battle and lost the land. Is the theme of this banquet to celebrate his becoming the most shameful commander in history? Xuewei laughs sarcastically and follows yefeiling to the helicopter to the white tiger Military Region * Imperial city. The agreement on compensation for land cutting in the white tiger military region has become a big joke of the other three countries, and the people in the imperial city who bear the humiliation are also worried about it. But Three days later, the imperial city will celebrate the ceremony of the new commander. Even though it is not easy for the white tiger military region to celebrate at this juncture, the invitation was sent out as early as a month ago. Can''t it be collected? It''s just going to make people laugh more. In the sky above the Imperial City, many foreign planes were hovering this morning, and several planes of different colors were parked at the military airport. When a Xuanwu military region helicopter taken by Yefei zero landed on the tarmac, Bai Ye and others in charge of reception quickly walked to the exit to receive them. When the cabin door of the "bang" engine room opened, Yefei Ling was the first one to catch people''s eyes. Dressed in a light brown uniform, he presented a military salute to Bai Ye and others. "Deputy commander Bai." "Night Fei commander, please..." white night coldly raised his hand, motioned night Fei zero first. He patted Bai Ye''s arm slowly: "wait, there''s another one." "Well?" It''s time to hesitate. Xuewei comes out of the helicopter of the Xuanwu military region. When she meets Bai Ye, xuezhan, huangfuyue and others, she is stunned. "Snow... Wei? How can you be with commander Yefei? " Huangfuyue came to her in doubt. Xuewei didn''t know that the people who came to pick up the plane were in such a big situation. For a moment, she was at a loss: "ha, ha, I was attacked at Fengdu airport. Fortunately, she met Yefei commander, so she came with him." "You were attacked at Fengdu airport?" If it wasn''t for Xuewei, they really thought that huangfuchen would settle down for a while. Think about it, even they think about it. Maybe Xuewei gives the evidence of the old commander to Dongfang Yan. How can huangfuchen not think about it? However, what they didn''t expect was that Huang Fu Chen still had the time to work out such abusive means? "Honey, how can you cheat your friends? Clearly we are... "Just as everyone was thinking about something, Yefei opened his mouth slowly, but when he said the critical moment. Snow Wei mercilessly stares at him one eye, night Fei zero this just didn''t follow up of words go down. But anyone can tell how ambiguous he was when he said that "Commander Yefei, I will receive the commander of Qinglong military region later. I can only send you here. In the future, general Huangfu of my third Corps will escort you to the embassy area." Bai Ye and his party sent Ye Fei zero and others out of the apron. After waiting for him to arrange everything, that pair of cold eyes saw eye snow Wei, as if have what words to say, but want to say and stop¡° Night. " Xuewei stepped in front of him: "do you have time in the evening? Can you come and see me? " White night silently lowered his eyes. After a long silence, he nodded coldly. Without looking at Xuewei more, he took xuezhan and others back to the apron... "Yue, what happened to the white tiger military region these days? Why does the night seem to be full of worries? " With the night Fei zero behind, snow Wei and others walk to the airport, quietly asked Huangfu month¡° "Ah?" He gave a embarrassed smile: "no? You should know everything that can happen. "¡° really? Why do I feel that night''s attitude towards me seems to be Is she oversensitive? She always felt as if white night was deliberately avoiding her own eyes. Seeing Xuewei''s remorseful appearance, huangfuyue hesitates and falls into meditation... It''s impossible to say that Bai Ye''s attitude towards her has not changed at all¡¶ The reason why the agreement on compensation for land cutting of the white tiger military region was reached was Xuewei''s assistance. Even Huangfu Yue has a little opinion on Xuewei. How can a man like Bai Ye who is dedicated to the country never happen¡° Now that the commanders of the other three countries are coming, why didn''t Huang Fuchen come to meet them in person? Instead, he sent a night to meet them? " Sit on the first car, Xuewei slightly curious end of the inquiry. Without waiting for Huangfu Yue to speak, yefeiling immediately said with a disdainful smile, "if I do such a disgraceful thing, I won''t appear on the day of the succession ceremony." That''s true. But... "Why did you come to meet the commander of the Three Kingdoms for him that night?" She doesn''t believe it. Daye is feeling better now. Cut, huangfuchen is not a man, he made trouble, but want to white night for him to wipe ass. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 640 "Commander Yefei, the Embassy of Xuanwu military region is here. Please get off the bus." Soon they arrived at their destination. When the door opened, Yefei looked at Xuewei who was still sitting in the car with a smile: "don''t you come and live with me?" Face a cold, snow Wei silent stare at him. Standing outside the car, Huangfu Yue frowned: "Yefei commander!! Please get out of the car "Well?" Bending down and walking out of the car, yefeiling''s bewitching blue eyes looked at huangfuyue in front of her eyes, and then looked at Xuewei in the car: "this sister-in-law is not in a hurry, but my brother-in-law is in a hurry first? Oh, interesting Leaving behind the meaningful words, he patted huangfuyue on the shoulder and left But how could huangfuyue not hear the irony of Yefei zero? Clenching his fist, he bowed back into the car with a cold face. "General Huangfu, where are we going?" "General Songxue goes to rest first." "Yes." After driving away from the hotel, Huangfu Yue seems to be still worried about the words of Yefei zero. Even Xuewei can see his displeasure: "Yue, don''t pay attention to what zero says. He always does this. It seems that if he makes others depressed, he will be happy." "Snow Wei......" turn a head, complexion ugliness of see to snow Wei: "you this period of time is all with night Fei zero together?" Her heart is a tight, don''t understand, why does Huang Fu month want to interrogate oneself with the tone of interrogating a prisoner like this¡° I Start, blocked the snow Wei that unfinished words: "now my second brother is gone, in fact, you are willing to be with who in fact is your freedom, in addition, you and night Fei zero have been together for many years, should know each other better." Why? Xuewei doesn''t understand why huangfuyue said such things to herself? yes! She cheated everyone, she and night Fei zero is not what met on the road, but with him in Fengdu get along for two days. But She didn''t say that it didn''t mean that she couldn''t get along with Yefei zero, but she felt that... There was no need to explain so clearly! Forget it, as long as Huangfu believes that she has never changed her mind. Send Xuewei back to the residence of the wooden house in the western suburb, and Huangfu Yue leaves. However, Xuewei asked him to come over in the evening and have something important to talk about "Mommy..." as soon as she got home, Xiao Jiu rushed into her arms with enthusiasm. "Oh, you are so enthusiastic. Mommy is not used to it." Led his son''s hand all the way to the living room. Li Xiao, who was beside them, had no choice but to smile: "this little thing has been going on for several nights..." "Little aunt!" The little guy''s face turned red and his mouth swelled up. This can cause snow Wei''s curiosity more: "small, you say quickly, small nine these two nights all how?" "Mommy!! Will you stop asking? " "OK, Mommy won''t ask my little aunt. Will you tell mommy in person?" Seeing the appearance of Xuewei''s gossip, Xiaojiu gasped for breath, and then her eyes turned: "by the way, Mommy, where''s the cat?" "Yes, Vivian, why don''t you see the cat coming back with you?" "Alas..." Xue Wei sighed heavily and stroked Xiao Jiu''s head lightly: "mommy has left the cat in Fengdu for the time being." "Why?? Why doesn''t Mommy bring the cat back She also wanted to bring the cat back, but... "Xiao Jiu, it''s very dangerous here now. Mommy is afraid she can''t protect the cat well." "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Jiu can protect the cat." The little guy patted his chest with dignity. This can make Xue Wei laugh in depression. "Weiwei sister, maybe... You are right to leave the cat in Fengdu." Suddenly, from small expression seriously sat beside her. Snow Wei doubts of slant head. Li Xiaoxiao then said: "in the past few days when you were away, everything was quiet at first, but yesterday, the day before yesterday, someone tried to break into here. Fortunately, our disciples stopped them. And I didn''t ask Xiao Jiu to go to school these two days. " Sure enough, huangfuchen didn''t kill her, so he planned to start from Xiaojiu? It seems that her decision is really right, cat is really not suitable to come back with her so soon. It''s just little nine Worried eyes to the small nine. The little guy quickly shook his head: "Mommy, you don''t want to send me away, I won''t be as stupid as a cat." "It''s true, sister Weiwei. If it hadn''t been for the installation of infrared alarms around the villa by our little nine, maybe none of our people would have found anyone breaking in." "Oh? How powerful is Xiao Jiu? " Get mommy''s exaggeration, the little guy happily patted his chest: "that is, people will be inventors in the future." "Hehe, inventor?" She really doesn''t know what Xiao Jiu''s ideal is. But anyway, it''s better than him to take over the position of commander of Baihu military region¡° By the way, Mommy, Mommy. Little nine has something to give you... "Wait a minute, baby, mommy has something to say to little aunt."¡° Oh... "The little guy was a little bit lost and put back what he had just taken out of his pocket. Xuewei takes LiXiao to the study on the second floor in a hurry. It''s about 9:00 in the evening. Baiye and huangfuyue come to Xuewei''s residence first. LiXiao has to take Xiaojiu back to the room to have a rest... "Yeyue, sit down." With a smile on her face, Xuewei brings two cups of hot tea to them¡° Thank you Huangfuyue took a sip of it, but the white night beside him has been cold since he came in, and it''s the same now¡° Night, what''s on your mind He shook his head in silence and began to drink tea. Xuewei can''t see what he is thinking at the moment. She sits beside him anxiously and asks, "night, what''s the matter with you?" Maybe she was really impatient when she asked. She slammed the teacup on the table¡° Night brother Huangfuyue, who was nearby, realized that something was wrong and just wanted to calm him down. Where to know, the white night even does not pay attention to stand up, cold in front of the snow Wei: "is you the evidence of the old commander was killed to Dongfang Yan?"¡° Night, you... "Xuewei blinked blankly, but the next second, she said with a faint smile:" so you are angry because of this? Yes, I gave the evidence to Dongfang Yan, but... "Slowly took out a document from the tea table:" but... The title deed of the imperial city is now in my hands! "¡° "Ah?" Huang Fu Yue was surprised. He quickly opened the document and looked at it: "brother ye, this is really the land lease we promised to compensate for the Zhuque military region." Unbelievable eyes cast to snow Wei: "why is this title deed in your hand now?" This novel comes from reading Chapter 641 "Hey..." when she was about to explain why. Bai Ye grabs the title deed held by huangfuyue and angrily remains on the ground: "in exchange for the death evidence of the old commander, Dongfang Yan will naturally give her the title deed!" "So it is..." Huang Fu Yue nodded thoughtfully. White night that pair of ice eyes without temperature full of reproach to the snow Wei: "why do you want to do this?" She thought that white night would not be angry when she said that the title deed was in her hand. How could she know that he didn''t have any relaxation¡° Because only in this way can the two armies not fight. " "If you want to stop the battle between the two sides, you can take this evidence to threaten Huang Fuchen, but why do you want to go to Dongfang Yan first and then?!!! Yeah?! " "That''s because... Because only in this way can I get a quarter of the territory of the imperial city." "Yes!!! Now you hold a quarter of the territory of the Imperial City in your hand, but have you ever thought that because of your selfish desire, what the imperial city carries now is a shame that can never be washed away! " The sharp rebuke of the white night became more and more loud. But how could Xuewei not think of the shame of the imperial city? However... "It was made by Huang Fuchen. It has nothing to do with me!" Standing up quickly, her expression was full of grievance and annoyance. White night shook his head in disappointment: "do you think... Has nothing to do with you? Huangfuchen now represents not only himself, but the whole imperial city and the white tiger military region; If he insults you, the imperial city will be insulted. Because of your selfish desire, the whole people of the imperial city may need decades of efforts to wash away this eternal... Disgrace! " Then, the day night angrily knocked over the tea cup on the table and turned around to leave. Huangfu Yue just wanted to stop him when he saw this "White night!" Snow Wei roared to stop him: "I understand what you want to say, don''t you want to say I''m selfish?"?? Yes! I''m really selfish in this matter. But I''ve tried to think about the whole country. " "Why do you think I applied to go to the front line as a team leader? I just don''t want more people to be implicated in my selfish desires. " "I didn''t ask Dongfang Yan to extort the money from our imperial city. They borrowed money from it in violation of the agreement. When I knew it, I couldn''t change it..." The voice was getting smaller and smaller. Xuewei lowered her eyes and shook her head with self mockery. She said faintly: "I think... I can''t think of the country like Ming in my life. That''s all I can do. Maybe, it''s insignificant in your eyes, but... It''s very rare in my heart. " Small hand, shaking into a fist, her willow eyebrows a twist, choking voice: "I will never forget, huangfuchen how they forced Ming abdication." "If it wasn''t for Yefei Yali who controlled half of the territory of the imperial city; If Ming didn''t want to defend the territorial integrity of his country, his position as commander of the army would not have been taken away by Huang Fuchen! Then, this battle will not start, and there will not be so many casualties. " "Why can they take such despicable measures to split the Imperial City, but I... can''t?" Wronged tears in Xuewei''s eyes. At this time, even if people all over the world accuse her, she doesn''t mind. She only hopes that daynight can understand herself. After all In Xuewei''s heart, white night has an extraordinary position!! Of course, if Xuewei didn''t tell the reason for Huangfu Ming''s abdication, she might never know the truth. But He turned around and looked at the wronged tears in Xuewei''s eyes. The night coldly said, "in my heart, you are different from huangfuchen. Why do you have to stand with him to compare?" "No... night... Don''t you understand?" Walking slowly in front of him, Xuewei sobbed and shook her head: "for me, there is no country at all. I can destroy the whole imperial city for the sake of hell! Basically, I am... The same as Huang Fuchen... " Do not want to avoid; I don''t want to deny that when she looked down upon Huang Fuchen again and again, what she did was exactly the same as Huang Fuchen. Or that sentence Bai Ye, Xue Zhan and Huangfu Ming may be one kind of people; And she and Huang Fuchen are the same kind of people! "YeGe, it''s really wrong for Xuewei to act first and then, but... She did stop the war in the fundamental sense and ensure the territorial integrity of our Imperial City, didn''t she?" Huangfu Yue, who has been keeping silent, sees that they are in a stalemate and quickly pulls Bai Ye aside to speak well for Xuewei. He was silent with a cold face, and his eyes were at a loss. Because he doesn''t know whether Xuewei is right or wrong. "Night elder brother, you don''t get angry with snow Wei, she isn''t said, is the East Yan they take advantage of the fire to rob, she also didn''t want to call the Imperial City loss so much, isn''t it?" Huangfuyue patiently calms Bai Ye''s mood. Seeing that Bai Ye''s face has slightly improved, he immediately feels relieved, turns around and walks slowly to Xuewei: "now, since you have a quarter of the territory of the Imperial City, what are your plans?" Looking at the white night not far away, my eyes gradually turned to huangfuyue in front of me: "I''m going to... Help you to be the commander of the white tiger military region!"¡° What? " Huangfu was surprised by the moonlight. The white night that stood not far away also suddenly widened his eyes. They are looking at Xue Wei''s eyes together, and the hard to hide ambition at the bottom of her eyes indicates that her ambition will be won!! "Is that what you''ve been planning, Xuewei?" For a long time, huangfuyue opened his mouth inconceivably. Xuewei nodded without hesitation: "yes. When I found the evidence left by Ming, I decided to take back the position of commander from Huang Fuchen''s hands even if I went through fire and water! " At that moment, she chose to go to Fengdu alone, for nothing else, just to exchange this evidence for the title deed of the imperial city! She wanted the title deed for nothing else, just to stink huangfuchen, so as to "coerce the emperor to order the princes"!! He asked huangfuchen to return what he owed her husband as he took it away¡° Xue... Xuewei, I don''t think I can help you. I''m not interested in the position of commander. " Huangfuyue retreated. She pushed forward with two steps and grasped his arm tightly: "moon! Now you are the only one who can accomplish this, because now you are the only one whose surname is Huangfu, and you are the only one who is qualified to fight with huangfuchen! " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 642 "No..." shaking her head, Huang Fuyue broke away Xuewei''s hands unacceptably: "I grew up in an intriguing family. I watched my eldest brother bully my second brother; The second brother forced the elder brother to go abroad; I watched the elder brother come back and kill the second brother. It''s endless. The reason why they do this is because of the position of the commander. I''m not going to fight for that damned position! " Xuewei''s ambition seems to evoke the darkness that huangfuyue is most afraid to touch. He witnessed the infighting between his brothers when he was young, and vowed that he would never covet the position of commander. Therefore, he chose to be a star just to tell his brothers that he did not fight for the position of commander. But "Yue, Wei''er''s proposal is good. I think you should consider competing with Huang Fuchen for this position!" Turning around, the whole silent white night unexpectedly stood on Xuewei''s side. "Brother ye, why don''t you?" "Even though I don''t like Wei''er giving the evidence to Dongfang Yan secretly, I hate it even more... Huang Fuchen becomes the commander of the army!" Then, white night''s eyes are hard to hide the anger. In less than a month, he has really had enough of Huang Fuchen''s incompetence, selfishness and pedantry, that is to say, he may be better than Huang Fuchen in finding anyone to be a commander in the army!!! "Yue, since the night has said that, it can be seen that huangfuchen is really not suitable to be the commander. During this period of time, you should also see how embarrassed the imperial city is under the leadership of huangfuchen. If you really don''t like being the commander, it doesn''t matter. You just have to take huangfuchen''s power for a while, wait for ming to come back, and ask him to deal with all the subsequent things." When Xuewei finished her last sentence, huangfuyue and Baiye subconsciously exchanged a look: "Xuewei, what do you say? You say my second brother is him? " "Ha ha, Ming should be... Not dead!" Slowly finish saying, snow Wei''s face raised a smile that can''t cover up. She gives Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue the only clue that Huangfu is not dead. The two of them carefully looked at the back in the lower right corner of the picture "It''s really my second brother. This man is really my second brother!" "Well, judging from the clothes and epaulets, it should really be Ming..." Huangfuyue and Baiye also confirm the evidence in Xuewei''s hand. The only clue is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for them!!! "Xuewei, I agree with you. I''ve decided to fight for the position of commander with my elder brother. When my second brother comes back, I''ll give him the position of commander!" Huangfuyue finally changed her mind. "Well, thank you, moon." Snow Wei immediately excited smile. "That''s what I should do." In his heart, the death of Huangfu Ming has always been a knot in his heart. Now it is proved that Huangfu Ming is not dead, and the only way he can atone is to return the position that originally belonged to Huangfu ming to him¡° However, Xuewei, you can''t take my elder brother''s place just by the title deed in your hand? " "Yes, I have thought about that. After all, huangfuchen is different from Ming. As long as he can keep his status, how can he care about the territorial integrity of the imperial city?" Xuewei is thinking deeply. If she can''t successfully send huangfuyue to the position of commander this time, the title deed she holds is just a piece of waste paper. "We can mobilize the people to oppose Huang Fuchen''s continued position as commander of the army." When the white night falls. Xuewei and huangfuyue look at him suspiciously "The war between the two countries has already made the people complain repeatedly. In addition, because of Huang Fuchen''s dereliction of duty in the investigation, it led to the war''s uncircumcised land cutting compensation. The people are even more complaining about Huang Fuchen. I think they should have questioned Huang Fuchen. We can secretly use the Internet to incite the people to revolt these two days." "Good idea!" Huangfuyue claps her thigh with Xuewei''s approval. But the next second Bai Ye turned his face and said: "but... According to the historical regulations of the four countries, only those who hold a tiger amulet can be regarded as the commander of the army. That is to say, even if we incite the people to revolt, at most, we can only help Yue to become a commander who doesn''t speak well." "Isn''t that the same as the bandits who occupy the mountain as the king?" Huangfuyue frowned hesitantly. Xuewei also bit the corner of her lip: "indeed, in this way, we really seem to become army bandits, but we can''t go to huangfuchen to steal the tiger amulet. What should we do?" The atmosphere in the living room suddenly solidified, and everyone fell into meditation. The only known thing is that Xuewei holds a quarter of the territory of the imperial city; In addition to the people''s dissatisfaction with Huangfu Chen, it''s easy for Huangfu Yue to become the overlord of that quarter of the territory, but it''s useless if she doesn''t get everyone''s approval. "Hiss... Can we... Can we use these two days to order the craftsman to make a fake tiger amulet?" Xuewei''s amazing proposal aroused the curiosity of the two people. "Will that work? What if it''s torn down? After all, it''s really in my big brother''s hands. " Huangfuyue''s tone is full of wandering. Not only him, but also Bai ye denied: "if the tiger amulet was really so easy to make, then Huang Fuchen would have made a fake. It is said that the tiger charms of the four major military regions are all made of rare ice jade. Even if you want to imitate them with white marble, you can''t imitate them. " Er... What is cold ice jade? Xuewei has never heard of it. She always thinks that the tiger charms of the four major military regions are made of white marble. However, in any case, Daye is right about one thing. If Hufu is so good at counterfeiting, how can Huangfu Chen take the Hufu from Huangfu Ming¡° Well, forget it. Let''s go one step at a time. Time is running out. We have to finish everything on the day of huangfuchen''s succession ceremony! " When Xuewei''s words fall. Huang Fu Yue asked suspiciously, "are you going to rob Huang Fu Chen of his position as commander of the army on the day of his succession ceremony?"¡° yes. I''ve calculated that that day is the best time. During the day, everyone will go to Shengjun temple to worship. In the evening, there is a banquet, and the commanders of the four major military regions will attend. I think Dongfang Yan and ye Feiling are already upset with Huang Fuchen. They will take this opportunity to help us. "¡° Maybe that day was a good time, but... After all, it''s our Huangfu family business. Is it really good for outsiders to see jokes? " I can feel that huangfuyue is quite critical of this matter. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 643 But white night openly chose to agree: "just choose that day. Now, it''s no longer a matter of family who is the commander of the white tiger military region. He has risen to the rise and fall of the four countries. I believe that the commanders of the other three countries are very clear that if Huang Fuchen continues to control the military power of the white tiger military region, the future war should be endless! " Daye had already seen through everything. After his analysis, it was hard for huangfuyue to oppose anything¡° Well, I see. " The Mou light threw to snow Wei: "have you sent someone to look for the whereabouts of my second elder brother?" "Well, before you come here, I have sent Ming''s disciples and my disciples to use the identity of the common people to sneak into Fengdu to find Ming''s whereabouts. It is estimated that they can bring Ming back in half a month." "But... If the second brother didn''t die, why didn''t he come back by himself?" Huang Fu Yue''s question, Xue Wei has already considered: "ha ha, I think Ming should have been seriously injured. In addition, he''s in Fengdu, so he can''t move easily, so he didn''t contact us for a long time." "Yes, too." Huangfu yueman patted her thigh with joy, then got up and said, "it''s very late. I''ll go back first. Second sister-in-law, if you need anything, just call me." "All right." "Then I''ll go, too. Tomorrow I will be in charge of contacting the people in the army and asking them to secretly mobilize the people to speak out. " "Well, ok... By the way, night, wait a minute." Xuewei suddenly stops the white night when she is about to leave. He turned his head and looked at her suspiciously. "Although, since I came back you are scolding me, but I know... In fact, you... Have been helping me, thank you, night..." Xuewei faint smile, eyes are moved. White night long vomit a breath, smile of rub rub snow Wei''s head, then silent left. She really knows about white night. If Bai Ye didn''t help her, on the day of the negotiation between Zhuque military region and Baihu military region, Bai ye might have ordered a direct large-scale aggression against Zhuque military region in order to defend the territorial integrity of Baihu military region. Even if there is a peace agreement between the four countries, once Fengdu falls into the hands of the white tiger military region, even if the military court finally punishes the white tiger military region, the white tiger military region, which has already controlled the two countries, will not be afraid of the other two countries. But White night did not do so, but step by step along the snow Wei''s plan to go down. It was obvious that he had seen through her mind and would have followed her. Of course This is the reason why Bai Ye hopes Huang Fuchen to step down so much. He doesn''t even see this military strategy. How can he be a military commander?!! "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t slept yet?" Seeing off Huangfu Yue and Bai Ye, Xuewei just walked up to the second floor and met Li Xiao standing in the corridor. "Well, I was just going to bed." "Oh. What about little nine? " "He''s already gone to bed." "Already... Gone to bed?" Look at the time, Xuewei found that it was already 2 o''clock in the morning. No wonder Xiaojiu would fall asleep. Think about it, she is really sorry for this pair of children during this period of time. Daughter, daughter lost in Fengdu; Son, son, this is not easy to come from Fengdu, she did not coax him to sleep well. Snow Wei quietly pushed open the door of the small nine room, the little guy has been sleeping very well. "By the way, Xiao Jiu, when I came back today, what did you say about Xiao Jiu these days? I''m sorry to have made that little guy that bad? " "Ha ha, Xiao Jiu always thinks about you in tears these days. As a result, when you come back, this little thing plays cool again." The conversation of meeting Li Xiaoxiao in the corridor reverberates in her ears. As a mother, she is naturally not happy after hearing this. "Baby, mom is sorry for you, mom promised you, when everything is settled, mom will take care of you and cat." The murmur of guilt falls, snow Wei gently kisses the small nine that meat Du Du''s cheek. When she was about to leave He accidentally stepped on something under his feet. By the dim light in the corridor "This is A flash of bright light passes through Xuewei''s eyes, and her brows are tightly twisted into a ball At noon the next day. A limousine is heading towards Huangfu''s home. Sitting in the back seat, Xuewei looks at a printed map in her hand. This map is what she found by accident in Xiaojiu room last night "Daddy gave Xiao Jiu a chip before he went out. I cracked that chip a few days ago, but... What''s in the chip seems to be a map." "By the way, Mommy, Mommy. Xiao Jiu has something for you... " "Wait a minute, baby. Mommy has something to say to her little aunt." All blame her attention all concentrate on how to deal with the body of Huang Fu Chen, completely forget the map that the son says in the mouth. "Hiss, it''s really strange. What''s the purpose of Huangfu''s leaving this map?" When Xuewei finds this map, she finds that it depicts Huangfu''s family. The central location should be the hot spring pool in the back mountain of Huangfu''s home. But she couldn''t understand what Huangfu had hidden in his house. Why didn''t she take it out early¡° Master, I have arrived at Huangfu''s house. " The driver in the front seat pulled up steadily on the road opposite Huangfu''s house. Xuewei put away the map and was about to get out of the car... "Lingling..." a phone rang¡° Hello Snow Wei subconsciously pick up. Just listen to the voice from the phone: "Wei... Wei sister, no... it''s not good."¡® Her first reaction was... "Is something wrong with Xiao Jiu?"¡° No, it''s... It''s you! "¡° I?? What''s wrong with me? "¡° I have just received the news that Huang Fuchen has ordered the three armed forces to arrest you. You must not go home. "¡° Well This result seems to be in Xuewei''s expectation, but also in her unexpected. After all, she was captured by the Zhuque military region because she didn''t listen to the orders of the superior, which is equivalent to violating the regulations of the military region; However, she really didn''t expect... "Oh, huangfuchen is burning his ass, how can he still have the time to think about me?"? All right, I know. Let''s go first. " When the phone hangs up, Xuewei looks at Huangfu''s house across the road. It''s hard to do this time. She''s a fugitive now, which means she can''t sneak into Huangfu''s house openly. What should we do? I''m thinking about it. A car with the license plate of the embassy gradually intruded into her sight Chapter 644 * "Commander Yefei, here we are." The car with the license plate of the embassy was parked in front of the door of Huangfu''s house. The driver in the front seat just opened the door in the back seat. A figure with the information thunder can''t cover the ear to knock that person over in the ground. "Who? Don''t move In charge of protecting night Fei zero''s subordinates, they nervously protect on both sides. Next second Xuewei rushed into the car in a panic, panting: "zero, help... Help me!" Huangfu family. "It''s rare that you have the heart to visit me every time you come here." Yefei Yali greets Yefei zero with a kind smile. Although they are related by blood, they are not familiar with each other. After all, Yefei Yali married Huangfu before he was born. "Ha ha, aunt, you''ve seen me. This is what I should do. Every time I come here, my father will tell me to come and see you." "By the way, when it comes to your father, is he all right now?" "Well, he is still the same as before. Thank you for your concern." Night Fei zero took the tea cup next to her hand and made two mouthfuls lightly. Yefei Yali looks at his face suspiciously. "What''s the matter? Auntie? Is there something on my face? " He put down his tea cup with a smile. Yefei Yali shook her head hastily: "ha ha, I just think that you... Your voice today?" "My voice? Maybe it''s because I''m still cold. " "Are you sick?" "Well, I caught a cold on the way here, but I didn''t get well. By the way, speaking of this... "Night Fei zero evil smile of cocked up two legs, not slow not anxious way:" I have always heard that this Huangfu home mountain hot spring is very magical, not only can prolong life, but also can cure all diseases, is it true? " "Well, it''s just a legend. However, if you have a cold, you can really go to Paopao to have a try. As it happens, chen''er is not at home now. When he comes back, we can have lunch together. " Yefei thought for a moment, got up and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality, aunt." Under the arrangement of Yefei Yali, the servants of the Huangfu family go to the hot spring pool in the back mountain of the Huangfu family with Yefei Ling and his subordinates. Into the dressing room, night Fei zero face expressionless to those subordinates waved: "everyone out." "Yes, commander Yefei." After confirming that everyone had left, a sly smile appeared on his coquettish face¡° Ha, the disguise skill of Xuanwu military area command is really good. Even Feiya Li didn''t see who I was The face is still night Fei zero face, but the voice is Back to Xuewei''s own voice! Look back an hour ago. "Zero, help... Help me!" "General snow" Those subordinates who are responsible for protecting Yefei zero show hostile eyes when they see Xuewei. Naturally, she knew that she had become a traitor of the Xuanwu military region, and she was sure that everyone would be killed. "Oh, baby, are you not being chased?" Night Fei zero one hand holding chin, can''t help but tease her. Xuewei turned her lips helplessly: "well, it''s almost like being chased. Are you going to Huangfu''s house?" "Eh?" "Take me in." "Honey, don''t tell me that when Huangfu Ming died, the Huangfu family would turn around and blow you out?" She also has no time to say so much with night Fei zero, had to cater to of order to nod: "is not Bai." "Ha, it''s also a good thing. Can''t you give up everything and go back to the imperial city with me?" Listen to night Fei zero tone, afraid is he didn''t forget the promise before, vow to death also want to tie her back to the imperial city¡® Zero, I''m really in a hurry when I go to Huangfu''s house. Please help me and bring me in. " "If I take you in, won''t you still be discovered by them?" Snow Wei this ponder, night Fei zero say of also in reason: "that how do?"? How can I get into Huangfu''s house? " "Of course, I''m just going in." "Well, if I can walk in honestly, why do I beg you?" "You can''t go in as you are, but if you go in as I am... It''s a piece of cake!" Night Fei zero''s words suddenly wake up the dreamer, Xuewei almost forgot the Xuanwu military region research and development of 100% technology. So, under the arrangement of yefeiling, she successfully entered Huangfu''s house as him and came to the natural hot spring pool together The memory pulls back. Xuewei quickly steps into the pool and reviews the center mark on the map. If there is no accident, the location indicated by the map should be the bottom of the hot spring pool. I don''t know what huangfuming hid here. Thinking about it, Xuewei jumps into the hot spring pool with a "plop"... In the foggy pool, Xuewei can''t hold her breath for a long time, so she gets up once in half a minute to change her breath. After going back and forth three times in a row, she was a little dizzy¡° Damn Huangfu Ming, it''s not stupid. It''s enough to hide things here. " When she was about to plunge into the hot spring pool... "Commander Huangfu."¡° Commander Huangfu. " Outside the door, came the voice of the guard. As soon as Xuewei''s face was tight, her heart immediately raised to her throat: "Oh, how did huangfuchen come here all of a sudden?" If you ask him to come in, even if you don''t recognize her, you can also distinguish male and female in the water! What can we do?? Outside¡° Is commander Yefei in now? " As soon as Huang Fuchen gets home, he hears that Yefei Yali mentions Yefei zero, so he rushes over¡° Well, it is¡° Good Huangfu Chenla opened the door of the changing room of the hot spring pool and went straight to the hot spring pool¡° Cousin Is relying on the hot spring in the stone side of the night Fei zero slanted the eye door position, a little impatient asked: "how do you come?"¡° Hehe, I heard my mother say that you have come here to take a hot spring. I''m going to come here to accompany you. "¡° With me? " There was a trace of disgust in her blue eyes. Yefei glanced at him with disdain: "cousin, thank you for your kindness, but... I don''t like other people taking a hot spring with me."¡° Er... "Seeing that huangfuchen refused to leave, yefeiling suddenly stood up from the hot spring pool:" otherwise, cousin, you come to the hot spring, can I go? "¡° Alas, don''t, don''t, cousin, you go on... You go on... "For fear of neglecting the VIP, Huang Fuchen forced out a smile and committed himself to withdraw from the hot spring pool. After confirming that he left, night Fei zero''s evil face suddenly raised a smile. The next second... Read a Book Chapter 645 Just listen to "Hua La", Xuewei suddenly comes out of the hot spring pool: "cough, cough, cough..." spitting out the salty spring water. She is afraid that the two cousins are talking. She has to suffocate in the water. "Baby, I saved you again. How can I thank you?" Looking at Yefei zero''s smiling face, I can''t deny that if Yefei zero didn''t appear in time this time, she would have been caught by Huangfu Chen. "Zero, how on earth did you do it? It''s just right? " She just hears a servant outside the door say hello to Huang Fu Chen. As a result, night Fei zero suddenly appears. Isn''t that a coincidence? "Don''t you see that I''m always with you?" "Ah???" This she really did not find: "you will not always look like a servant with me, right?" "What do you say?" Otherwise, how could he have arrived in time? "Shit! You are really... "Xuewei wants to talk and stops, frowning in disgust. "Huh? What''s your expression? " Night Fei zero started to pinch her chin, that pair of blue eyes seemed to be snow Wei at this time of appearance drew attention: "in addition to looking in the mirror, I really haven''t tried to look at myself face to face like this." Er Yes, she''s still looking like a night girl: "how about that? How about looking at yourself so vividly? Do you feel that you are very annoying? " "Well?" Night Fei zero evil smile forced to her in front: "baby, sometimes I really think you are deliberately... To die!" Words fall, sexy lips quickly pressed to her lips. "Wait!" Xuewei quickly covered his mouth: "don''t you feel sick when you kiss yourself?" Night Fei zero pondered for a while, feeling is a bit twisted. But The evil smile took away the hand that snow Wei covers on his lips: "occasionally experience the kind of feeling that kisses with oneself, seem also good, especially such a charming face." Oh "Cut, you are less narcissistic!" Xuewei pushed away the night Fei zero in front of her and waved impatiently: "you go out, go out, I have something to deal with." "What''s the matter?" "Secret "Secret? Well, then... "With that, Yefei walked slowly from the water to the bank. Looking at his half naked body, Xue Wei is really curious. How can fei zero cooperate so well this night? As soon as this strange idea came into being, she saw yefeiling''s right hand raised and walking towards the door, playing with a jade pendant with her fingers: "I hope your secret is not to find this jade pendant." "Er... Zero!"!!! You wait... Wait! " Ignore snow Wei''s shout, night Fei zero evil smile, continue to walk slowly. Seeing this, a hungry wolf pounced on him, lying on the bank, quickly stretched out her hand, and pulled down the bath towel around him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God, why does this happen in the hot spring pool of Huangfu''s family? I remember that four years ago, she pulled down huangfuming''s bath towel. Four years later, she pulled off yefeiling''s bath towel again, sweating "What''s the matter?" Night Fei zero as if nothing had happened, calm back to the body. Looking at the huge object in front of her, she darkened her face and slowly raised her heavy eyelids: "where did you find this jade pendant?" "Huh? Of course, I found it according to the map on your body. " "My map?" Xuewei touches several pockets on her body. Shit! The map is gone!! It''s probably night Feiling who touched her when she changed her face¡° You give me the jade pendant. " "Why?" "Oh, give it to me. I''m in a hurry." "In this case..." night Fei zero squatted down, looked at the jade pendant in her hand, and then looked at Xuewei with a smile: "or you tell me what the jade pendant is for; Or... You''ll... " "I really don''t know what the jade pendant is for." Completely didn''t give night Fei zero the chance to say the second sentence, because snow Wei also expected his second sentence won''t have any good words, simply chose not to fight¡° The map was left to Xiao Jiu by Ming, so I found it according to the map clues he left. Unexpectedly, I told you to take the first step and find this jade pendant. " "Not interesting..." he instantly cold under a, pull snow Wei''s hand will be choked into her hands, and then picked up the towel on the ground and left. Looking at Yefei''s back, Xuewei''s eyes gradually turn to the jade pendant in her hand: "Oh, I don''t think it''s interesting. Ming, what''s the meaning of this jade pendant you left me?! Tut... " Two days later, Shengjun temple. Today is the grand ceremony of Huang Fuchen''s succession. According to the process, he will arrive at Shengjun Temple early in the morning for pilgrimage. After that, the ceremony was officially ended when 7749 monks read Scriptures for him for half a day. As for the commanders of the other three military regions, they should also participate in the incense ceremony, which means their blessing to the white tiger military region. Early, the sun has just risen from the East, the vehicles driving by the embassies of all countries started to the Shengjun temple¡® Oppose Huang Fuchen''s succession as commander of the armed forces! "¡® Return the territory of our imperial city; Huang Fuchen will step down immediately! " From time to time on both sides of the road can see signs written in black and white, although the police have been controlling the emergence of such signs, but they still can not resist the speed of people hanging signs¡° Oh, what a shame. " In the car of Zhuque military area command, Dongfang Yan laughs sarcastically and looks at Dongfang Yu subconsciously¡° Yes, it''s no wonder that these people would not have asked such a commander to succeed if I were them. " At this time, the commander in the car of Qinglong military region just looked coldly at everything on both sides of the road and didn''t say a word... "Oh, I really have no face to have such relatives." In the car of Xuanwu military region, yefeiling holds her cheek in one hand and looks at the slogans all over the road with disgust. And sitting in front of him, a guard in the military uniform of Xuanwu military region could not help but chuckle: "zero, you are less. In fact, the more incompetent huangfuchen is, the more happy you are?"¡° Well Blue eyes slowly threw to the front of the small bodyguard, he grabbed each other''s collar: "baby, believe it or not, I throw you out of the car now?" Cut! Every time someone guesses his mind, he will lose his temper. Speechless! Snow Wei Silent Nu Nu nose, completely a pair of dare to anger dare not speak appearance. If she hadn''t been hiding in the embassy where yefeiling lives these days, she would have been caught by huangfuchen and would not have been lucky enough to attend today''s pilgrimage! This book originates from reading Chapter 646 About half an hour or so, the Three Kingdoms commander''s car finally arrived at Shengjun temple one by one. However The situation around Shengjun temple is even worse. Leaflets against huangfuchen are scattered all over the ground. More than ten thousand people hold up the banner of protest one after another and shout out with big trumpets: "against huangfuchen coming to power! Against Huang Fuchen coming to power! " "Zhan, what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to send the police to keep order today? Why do people come here to make trouble? " Gradually driving into the commander''s car of Shengjun temple, huangfuchen watched the people gathered on both sides to make trouble, and his lungs were about to explode. In recent days, the public opinion criticized him unilaterally. He was afraid that someone would make trouble on the day of his succession ceremony, so he wanted xuezhan to control the order of that day anyway. But I don''t want to It''s still that bad. "I''ve sent three fourths of the police force to maintain order, but it seems..." Xue Zhan''s follow-up words didn''t go on. I''m afraid there are more troublemakers than the police. How can the police be busy? "Damn it On hearing this, Huang Fuchen didn''t mean to blame Xue Zhan. After all, all this was caused by himself¡° By the way, Zhan, did you catch Xuewei? " "No "Where the hell is she hiding?" Huangfuchen clenched his fists in indignation and launched a daze. Xuezhan said: "Why are you so anxious to catch Xuewei? She just didn''t listen to her superiors? " "You don''t know, Zhan, I received a tip off. Xuewei seems to have planned a rebellion, so I can''t ask her to show up today anyway." "Well? Where did you get the message? " Huang Fuchen picked his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, the news is reliable. You must remember to send more people, especially at the dinner party, and pay more attention to the followers of yefeiling and dongfangyan. Do you know? " "Well, I see." Finally, we arrived at Shengjun temple, and the car of the other three commanders and the car of the accompanying soldiers also arrived. "Commander Dongfang, commander Huanyin." As soon as he got out of the car, yefeiling took the lead in saluting the commanders of the other two countries. Behind him, Xuewei peeks at the commanders of the other two countries. Dongfangyan is no stranger to her. But commander Huanyin of Qinglong military region, this is the first time Xuewei has seen his true face! It has always been said that Huan Yinfeng, commander of Qinglong military region, was valiant and majestic when he was young, and he had an iron hand in handling affairs. Back then, he was the first commander of the four countries. He has always been the first on the list of assassins of various armed forces and bandits. Unfortunately With the growth of age, coupled with the rise of the younger generation, the magic reciting wind obviously can''t do what it wants, which leads to the Qinglong military region falling all the way from the original No. 1 throne. However, now it seems that the legendary dashing commander is still not much changed, still elegant and full of extremely mature charm. Even the delicate facial features and outline of his youth have been preserved. If it wasn''t for some fine lines on his face, people might think that he was only in his early 30s. "Ah, long time no see, Xiao zero. I miss you so much." "..." when she first saw the commander of Qinglong military region, Xuewei''s eyes were adored, but when he spoke and hugged yefeiling, her whole face almost stepped down. How old is the commander of Qinglong military region at least? Clearly looks so steady, how to speak... To reveal a two force charm??? "Ah..." the night Fei who was hugged gave an embarrassed smile. Standing on one side of the eastern inflammation is a small step back step. Who knows next second Magic Yin wind eye Mou a turn, a lunge forced to Dongfang Yan in front of: "Xiaoyan, uncle also miss you..." sharp Hu Zha Zi constantly cut against Dongfang Yan''s cheek. Maybe, magic reciting wind is the kind of character that always keeps youth, but Dongfang Yan has been more than 30 years old. He can''t keep his virginity. "Ha... Ha... Long time no see, commander Huanyin." Dongfang Yan curled his mouth awkwardly. This can not help but make a lot of people around secretly laugh. "Commanders, the incense ceremony will begin immediately. Please come with me." A Guard officer of the white tiger military region politely led the people to the hall of Shengjun temple. Xuewei lowers her head and follows her closely. "Hello, Obasan, how did you rebel to the Xuanwu military region?" Dongfang Yu lowers his voice and comes to Xuewei''s side without expression. If she didn''t get up late today, she would not show her true face, and she would not be called Obasan¡° What do you want to do? " "Do you believe that I will call you from the white tiger military region now?" "You Lazy and Dongfang Yu are hypocritical. Xuewei looks around her eyes and says coldly, "brother, the rescue is urgent. You will know the reason later." "Brother? Cut, who is your brother, Auntie With that, Dongfang Yu returned to his own team. Xuewei angrily clenches her fist. In front of Dongfang Yu, she really seems to have entered middle age. Is it OK that she is only 25 years old¡° Auntie? " At this time, walking in front of the night Fei zero teased back too much. Snow Wei is not happy to give him a white eye, Mou Guang subconsciously threw to this holy monarch temple''s Sutra Pavilion¡° Why don''t you go? " The night Fei zero doubt of stand firm footstep. She sank her face and turned her eyes tightly: "zero, go to the incense ceremony first. I have more important things to do!"¡° Hello Before night Feiling stops her, Xuewei runs away quietly... "Now, please ask huangfuchen, commander of Baihu military region, to receive incense..." the incense ceremony is officially opened. The host of Shengjun Temple personally presides over the ceremony, and he orders his little apprentice to hand over the incense to huangfuchen. Huangfuchen immediately stood in front of the censer in order to enlighten the gods. The other three commanders in the back row looked straight ahead. The rest of the people were divided into two rows on the left and right, and stood along the endless ladder. Overlooking this grand array, there are some ancient emperors praying for blessings. On the other side, Xuewei stands in a daze at the door of the Sutra Pavilion, looking at the huge Buddha statue in the middle of the room¡° Isn''t this the Buddha statue carved on the jade pendant hidden in the hot spring pool of Huangfu''s back mountain********************** This book comes from reading Chapter 647 For fear that it''s just similar, Xuewei quickly takes off the jade pendant on her neck. That''s right! That''s right! It''s as like as two peas. Is it... Just... Huang Fu''s hiding in Huangpu''s hot spring is just a blind eye. What''s his real purpose to use that thing to guide her to come here? Step into the Sutra Pavilion. Fortunately, there is no one inside. Xuewei knocks the statue carefully for fear that she will miss any mechanism. But she rummaged back and forth for countless times and didn''t find any clue. "Tut, did I make a mistake?" Xuewei sits on the futon with a worried face and stares at the Buddha''s eyes About 2 hours later Xuewei searched all over the Sutra Pavilion, but her head was almost broken, and she didn''t find one or two. Is she not smart enough? Or did Huangfu set the riddle too high? She turns around and walks out of the Sutra Pavilion dejectedly. When she is about to step away The line of sight however straight Leng Leng looked at to face to Tibet classics Pavilion of a chant classics Pavilion. Coldly, a trace of memory crossed Xuewei''s mind. She subconsciously looked back at the position of the Buddha''s eyes in the Sutra Pavilion, and quickly looked at the opposite Sutra Pavilion. Should not??? Shit! A ring to ring mechanism?? Ya, if she waits for Huangfu ming to come back, she won''t let go of this black guy! Xuewei angrily runs to the chanting Pavilion directly opposite. If all the monks didn''t go to the incense ceremony, she would have been caught. Open the door, there is a holy card inside. Xuewei sweeps the names carved on each spiritual throne one by one When the word "Lingjia" appeared in her sight, she immediately felt relieved: "Oh, Ming, it''s really you. You took your mother''s name out and left only her first name. Who will find that it''s here? I really want to know what you''re hiding in our mother''s throne! " The doubt that soliloquies falls, snow Wei picked up that to call "Ling Jia" of Spirit card. She wanted to open the urn under the throne naturally. But think about it. If she makes a mistake in reasoning, this "Lingjia" is not a magic chant. Isn''t she guilty of her own sin and going to her ancestral grave?! Forget it, just die. It''s probably because everyone has this kind of psychology that Huangfu Ming, who has a dark stomach, will make a mystery. Holding up the ashes box full of dust, Xuewei opens the lid in a hurry. I saw that a black burden came into her eyes. "Ha, you are right!" Xuewei can''t wait to untie the black burden. The things in it make her look silly... "This... This is...!" But at this time, the door suddenly heard footsteps. "No!" It seems that the incense ceremony is over. Snow Wei heart a tight, flurried everything back to the original position, immediately picked up the black burden to run. But when she just stepped out of the door "Xuewei!" It happened to be a collision with huangfuchen!!!! The astonished sight was staring at huangfuchen in front of him. One second, two seconds, three seconds They stopped for about 6 or 7 seconds, only to hear Huang Fuchen''s order: "get Xuewei, general of the Second Corps, right away!" "Yes Seeing more than a dozen soldiers coming towards her, Xuewei''s first reaction is Run!!!! With the end of the incense ceremony, basically all the commanders and soldiers of the other three countries left Shengjun temple and went back to the embassy to have a rest. However, the temple, which should have been quiet, staged a chase drama. Fortunately, Xuewei has trained in Xuanwu military region, even if she runs with a group of big men. Ten minutes later, she finally got rid of the soldiers. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." hiding in a incense hall, Xuewei sits on the ground with weakness. After a long rest, she opened the door to make sure there was no one outside, and then she crept to the exit of Shengjun temple. However "Commander Huangfu has an order. Once Xuewei, general of the Second Corps, appears, he will be arrested immediately!" "Yes damn! Huang Fuchen ordered to block the exit. How could she escape?? Xuewei stands behind a temple and starts to stay. Just then A big hand patted her on the shoulder coldly¡° "Well..." she was so scared that she could not help shaking. She subconsciously looked back "Sister Xue, it''s really you." The incredible eyes looked up and down at the tall and strong man in front of them. From the perspective of age, this man is in his early 20s, with short flaxen hair. His smile is very dazzling, just like a touch of sunshine in winter. Looking at his white face and delicate facial features, we can only use a handsome word to describe it. Just... He called her sister snow? Is he¡° You Puzzled face a tight, snow Wei a face exaggeration of point at the man in front of, knock knock knock Ba way: "Qu... Qu... Qu Ling???"¡° Hum, sister Xue, I recognized you at a glance. You recognized me so long? " Qu Ling screwed up her eyebrows unhappily. It''s not that she forgets Qu Ling because she has so many noble people, but... It''s that Qu Ling was almost as tall as her four years ago, and now he''s a head taller. In appearance, he''s much more handsome and handsome than before. How can she recognize him in such a big change?? But... The only thing that hasn''t changed is the unforgettable sunshine smile. It''s really rare to see such a smile in this era¡° Qu Ling, don''t be angry. " For fear that she might hurt the life-saving benefactor, Xuewei hurried forward to appease her. Who knows... "Hee hee¡° Qu Ling bad smile: "I cheat your snow sister, I did not angry." Ha ha, this silly boy. Xuewei shook her head helplessly, and the luster between her eyes was full of nostalgia. Think about it, if it were not for the help of this sunshine handsome young man, she might have been killed by Xue Kewei, and she would not have the chance of revenge. I thought that the first thing after returning home was to find Qu Ling to repay his kindness, but I couldn''t find him¡° Brother Quling, where did you go? Why can''t my sister find you all the time? "¡° I''m back home. "¡° Back home? "¡° Yes, didn''t you say that commander huangfuming would kill me if he knew that I had let you go? As a result, I went back to my hometown Qu Ling''s tone is so relaxed. But Xuewei''s pressure suddenly increased: "sorry, brother Quling." This novel comes from reading Chapter 648 "Why does sister Xue want to be modest to me?" "It''s my sister who has implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have gone back to your hometown." "Well, I have to go back to my hometown sooner or later. It''s just because of you that I''m a little ahead of time." Qu Ling is to see everything very open, as if nothing in his eyes are not called things like, this silly boy really born with a pair of relaxed eyes. But "No. If you go back to your hometown, I should be able to find you, too? " Seeing the doubts on Xuewei''s face, Qu Ling immediately nervously waved her hand: "sister Xue, sister Xue, I didn''t cheat you. I really went back to my hometown." "Han, brother and sister don''t doubt you, but feel strange. I should be able to find you even if you go back to your hometown. Maybe it''s my subordinates who are not good at doing things." "Well. But... I''m going back to Longdu''s hometown. Can sister Xue find me? " "..." suddenly, she felt the impulse to vomit blood. If it wasn''t for the boy''s silly smile, maybe she would have thought he was playing with himself. His hometown is in Longdu. She can''t find him even if she planed the imperial city for three feet! My God "By the way, sister Xue, why are you wearing the clothes of Xuanwu military region, and why are the people of white tiger military region chasing you just now?" Er Let''s get to the point. Snow Wei complexion a tight: "Qu Ling younger brother, elder sister this not easy to find you, should repay kindness, but... Now elder sister died again, can you take elder sister to leave here?" "Of course. It''s a piece of cake. Wait for me Qu Ling patted her chest confidently, turned around and ran away. Xuewei continued to hide behind Xiangtang and waited for about 5 minutes. "Sister snow, sister snow." Qu Ling stood beside a car and waved to her in a low voice. After Xuewei confirms that there is no one around, she sneaks into the car. Then Qu Ling sat on it. "Drive." "Yes." After Qu Ling''s command came down, the driver in charge of driving started the accelerator. Sitting in the back seat, Xuewei looks at Quling beside her suspiciously. This boy used to be the driver of Huangfu Ming, but now it seems that he is better than before, isn''t he? Hiss, that''s right! He must have followed the team of Qinglong military region to show up in Shengjun temple. How can he visit abroad without an official position? But he didn''t wear military uniform, snow Wei really can''t judge his present rank. With Qu Ling''s car approaching the direction of the gate, Xuewei becomes very nervous. She can''t help but slip down her body, even Qu Ling feels her panic: "sister Xue, don''t be afraid, although I don''t know why they want to catch you, but I will never ask them to take you away, believe me." "Believe me..." "Believe me..." After Huangfu went to Fengdu, she really hadn''t heard anyone say these three words to her for a long time. Think about it. Since she met Qu Ling, every time she was together, she felt very relaxed, Although Qu Ling seems to be more in need of protection, she is indeed protected by the big boy. "Ha ha..." snow Wei soft smile, that kind of tension disappeared. "Stop the car!" When the car arrived at the gate, two guards of the white tiger military region intercepted the car firmly. Snow Wei eyes quickly curled up in the seat. The driver in the front seat rolled down the window slowly: "what''s the matter?" "Our commander is catching fugitives, so I''m going to search your car now!" what? Search the car?!! Xuewei didn''t expect that the soldiers in the white tiger military region were so strict that they had to search for cars? Now as long as she is searched by them, not only can she not carry out the task in the afternoon, but Qu Ling will also The sight of guilt turned to Qu Ling beside him. Unexpectedly, the big boy didn''t seem to be nervous. He tilted his head and looked at the soldiers outside the window. At this moment, the driver in the front seat roared: "bold, it''s the young commander of Qinglong military region who is sitting in the car now. Do you think the young commander will harbor the fugitives of Baihu military region?" "Er... This is, this is the car of Shao... Shao commander?" The two guards outside the door were dumbfounded. "What? Do you have any doubts? Do you want me to call our commander now and ask him to come and confirm for you "No, I don''t need it. Please go over." The bodyguard quickly waved his hand to remove the obstacles in front of him. Qu Ling''s car went out of Shengjun temple like this. "Sister Xue, we are safe now. Please get up quickly." As soon as he left, Qu Ling pulled up Xuewei squatting on the car with a smile. She looked at the big sunshine boy in front of her with silly eyes. For a moment, her mouth was hard to use¡° You, you are... You are... The son of... Huan Yinfeng, commander of Qinglong military region? "¡° That''s right. " Qu Ling nodded with a silly smile. Xuewei fell into the dull again. She couldn''t connect this silly boy with the son of the commander of Qinglong military region. But... Think about the character of the commander of Qinglong military region just now. Let''s compare Qu Ling''s character. Hiss, as if... It''s a little bit similar¡° Brother Quling, what''s your real name? "¡° My name is Qu Ling. "¡° Ah? Your name is Qu? "¡° Sister Xue, why do you suddenly become stupid? You say my father''s name is huanyinfeng. Of course my name is Huanyin. " Sweat... Who is stupid¡° Your full name is Huan Yin Qu Ling¡° Yes. "..." Oh, speechless. Xuewei scratched her head and shook her head helplessly¡° Since you are the son of commander Huanyin, why do you want to be a bodyguard for Huangfu Ming? "¡° My father asked me to learn management skills from commander Huangfu, so I came here. "¡° Er... Did you sneak into hell? Or have you already said hello to him? "¡° Of course, it''s sneaking in. If I report my real identity, commander Huangfu won''t want me, will he That''s also... Unless Huangfu Ming''s head is funny, he will leave the son of the commander of the other military region around. But Xuewei is really strange. How can a clever person like Huangfu Ming not realize Qu Ling''s real identity? Is that what people call a fool? Qu Ling looks like a "nuisance free" all day long, and Huangfu Ming never doubts him? No wonder she still doesn''t believe that Qu Ling is the next commander of Qinglong military region. When the car gradually drove to the center of the city, Xuewei ordered to stop the car: "brother Quling, my sister has always said to repay you for saving your life, but now it seems that... You don''t need me to repay you anything. Well, sister, let''s go. I''ll see you later. " This book comes from reading Chapter 649 If you want money, the magic chanter is the emperor of Longdu; Want the right, others magic Yin family under the command of thousands of troops, how can rare she snow Wei give things? Alas With a faint sigh, when Xuewei is about to get off the bus "Sister Xue, if you really want to repay me, can you accompany me to meet my father? Just in time, I''ll give you the ring you gave me back. " "Er..." yes, the ring left by her mother is still in Quling''s place, but how about going to see commander Huanyin like this? I''m thinking about it. Qu Ling asked tentatively: "sister Xue, if you don''t have time, it''s OK." Looking at the expectation in his eyes, Xuewei is not good enough to make Quling fall empty. Besides, she really owes him a lot¡° Sister has time. Let''s go. " "Great!" Qu Ling smiles excitedly and orders the driver to drive in the direction of the Embassy of Qinglong military region * Embassy of Qinglong military region in Baihu military region. "Young commander, are you back?" The bodyguard officer of Qinglong military region immediately welcomed his young commander when he came back. Until this moment, Xuewei can be sure that Qu Ling didn''t cheat herself. He is really the son of Huan Yinfeng, commander of Qinglong military region! "Where''s my dad?" Qu Ling ran to a bodyguard officer with a smile. Xuewei wanwan will not think that Qu Ling treats his subordinates like this. "If you go back to the young commander, the magic chant commander is upstairs." "Oh, good. Sister Xue, let''s go. " Smile of pull up snow Wei''s hand, Qu Ling ran to the second floor ran up. "Dad! daddy! Open the door, open the door. "¡® He kept beating the door. Inside, however, there was an unhappy low roar: "what are you yelling at? You''re a useless boy, you know how to yell. " Er Xuewei is surprised. He couldn''t connect the people in the room with the commander of the second class this morning. Looking at Qu Ling beside him, he was still laughing and immediately became unhappy. "Brother Quling, don''t be unhappy. I think commander Huanyin may be sleeping, so he will lose his temper?" "Well, he''s always been like this to me. I''m useless." Qu Ling dropped his head with self mockery. Also don''t know why, see his this appearance, snow Wei''s heart unexpectedly also followed to ache. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the door of the house "PATA" opened, and Huan Yinfeng glared at his son in front of him. "Dad, I brought sister Xue." "Well???" Magic reciting wind surprised, the line of sight straight in front of the snow Wei. "Gudong" was staring at like this, and her whole body was full of hair: "magic, magic chanting, commander, hello." He saluted him with a dry smile. Who knows, magic reciting wind immediately excitedly hugged Qu Ling in front of him: "good boy, you really made a contribution this time. Dad loves you so much." "Hee hee, Dad, I love you too." Oh, shit! What is it all about? How can Xuewei feel trapped? render meritorious service? Can''t the commander of Qinglong take advantage of his son''s innocent face to cheat her to death? * Everyone moved to the hall on the first floor. Xuewei sat in front of the magic whispering wind, with her head down and no words. And the magic reciting wind is even more strange, just like that, looking at Xuewei with a silly smile and chatting with her son: "I didn''t expect that she was even more beautiful than in the photo." "Right? I said Sister Xue is a beauty. Is my vision right? " "Hum, you boy, every time you bring your girlfriend back, she says she''s a beauty. As a result, I''m disappointed every time. This time, you''re blind." "Cut..." Listen to the dialogue between father and son, Xuewei is more and more listen to the more wrong taste, Qu Ling tell magic Yin commander said he is his girlfriend? That''s really... Speechless! "Magic, magic chant commander, excuse me." Snow Wei finally can''t sit still, can only interrupt the conversation between the father and son. "What''s the matter?" Magic reciting wind kind smile. The more she saw the smile of the commander, the more hairy she was: "in fact, it''s brother Qu Ling who brought me to see you today. Now we''ve seen him. Can I..." The follow-up is not going on. Magic whispering wind naturally heard one or two, his face full of kind smile immediately became lost: "Xuewei, don''t you like me?" "Ah???" What is this and what? She quickly shook her head: "I don''t like you, commander." "Then why did you just come and leave?" "..." the father and son are always chatting, and no one talks to her at all. How embarrassed she is here¡° I''m just, I''m just... "Small hand nervous clenched into a fist, she couldn''t laugh and cry:" to tell you the truth, Huanyin commander, in fact, I still don''t know why Qu Ling brought me to see you. " "Well?" In a flash, Huan Yinfeng''s face sank: "you smelly boy, can''t you even do this?" A "cover hot pot" hit Qu Ling heavily on the head. Xuewei clearly heard a "Dong", she can''t help but feel pain, not to mention the beaten Quling¡° Don''t be angry, commander Huanyin. It''s because we came in a hurry. Brother Quling didn''t say why. Don''t beat him. " Nervous protection in front of Qu Ling. Seeing this, the magic reciting wind could not help holding up his chin curiously: "you seem to like Quling very much?"¡° Ah?? Yes, I do. "¡° Oh, that''s good, that''s good. " Huan Yinfeng patted her thigh happily and said excitedly: "do you like me?" " Oh, my God, how does she answer that? Snow Wei promoted the head of pursed a pursed mouth, dry smile way: "also like."¡° Ha On hearing this, the magic reciting wind gets up and hugs Xuewei tightly in her arms. At this moment, Xuewei''s head is muddled. To be more exact, she didn''t wake up from the moment she entered the Embassy of Qinglong military region. Who can tell her what the father and son really want¡° Dad, Dad, you will scare sister Xue like this. " Qu Ling seems to see the embarrassment on Xuewei''s face, and hastens to pull them apart. She was relieved. Who knows... "Stinky boy, I think you are jealous, right? Well Magic reciting wind a face provocative Chong Qu Ling smile. He immediately did not happy over the head: "No."¡° No? " See this father and son two people want to fight again, snow Wei helplessly pursed lips: "Qu Ling younger brother."¡° What''s the matter, sister snow? "¡° Nei, I don''t know if I misunderstood something, or... Or if you misunderstood something. Today, you take me to see commander Huanyin. Is it in the name of taking your girlfriend home This novel comes from reading Chapter 650 She asked, she asked. From the beginning to the end, Xuewei feels that something is wrong. How do you think that the father and son''s performance has the feeling of meeting the future daughter-in-law? However Qu Ling immediately panicked waved his hand: "snow sister, we can''t be together, I have a girlfriend." "Ah???" What''s the situation¡® Whew, Xuewei blushes. She has never asked such shameful words in front of so many people in her life. "Dad, let''s go straight to the point. You see how confused sister Xue is. " Qu Ling stamped his feet anxiously. Magic whispering wind was silent for a moment, and his expression instantly returned to normal: "Xuewei, don''t blame me. It''s our father and son who are too excited to see you that makes you so embarrassed." "No, commander Huanyin, you don''t have to apologize. Why don''t you say it to Qu Ling''s younger brother? Let''s go straight to the topic. Listen to your tone, Qu Ling brought me here. What do you mean?" "Well. Let''s sit down and say The atmosphere in the room finally returned to normal until everyone was seated. Magic whispering wind slowly took out the silver ring left by Xuewei''s mother from his pocket: "I listen to Qu Ling tell me that this ring is left by your mother, right?" It turns out that this ring is now in the hand of commander Huanyin¡° Well, yes Xuewei nodded in agreement. "That..." Huan Yin Feng''s eyes flashed, anxiously asked: "what''s your mother''s name?" Er? It seems that commander Huanyin is very interested in this ring¡° My mother''s name is sun yunyun. " "Sun yunyun?" Magic reciting wind this listen, line of sight subconsciously cast to one side of Qu Ling. Qu Ling quickly shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t know anything. "Ha... Ha... Xue, Xuewei, where is your mother now? May I see her? " "My mother died four years ago." "Dead?" Huan Yin Feng tightened the ring in his hand, and there was a trace of sadness in his bright eyes. However, it was only a little fleeting... "Did your mother tell you the origin of this ring before she died?" "The origin of this ring..." Why does commander Huanyin keep asking about this ring? Why did he order Qu Ling to bring him? Xuewei''s expression gradually cooled down, and her eyes were full of suspicions: "commander Huanyin, you seem to be very interested in this ring? If I guess correctly, do you know my mother? " "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure I know your mother." Huan Yinfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. This ambiguous answer makes Xuewei a little annoyed: "I''m not sure what it means?" Huan Yinfeng dropped his eyes in silence. For a long time, he put down the ring and said coldly, "before I answer your question, please answer me first. Did your mother say anything about the origin of this ring before she died?" The head of an army is indeed the head of an army. Although Huan Yinfeng looks like an old urchin, he likes to laugh and make trouble, but In such a crucial matter, he naturally revealed the kind of incomparable monarchy! But Snow Wei eyes a dark, lips subconsciously forced on a touch of condensation radian: "I refuse to answer your question, go first!" Get up and leave. I saw that the magic reciting wind waved his hand dominantly. Suddenly, several bodyguards of Qinglong military region in the room surround Xuewei. "Dad!" As soon as Qu Ling opened his mouth, Huan Yinfeng immediately yelled, "it''s none of your business. Shut up for me!" A lunge, forced in front of Xuewei: "you used four years to sit on the position of general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region, you can see night Fei zero''s appreciation for you; You become a general of the white tiger military region in a flash, which proves that huangfuming is in favor of you. But... " "In my eyes, Yefei zero is a child, Huangfu Ming is a child, and you... Are a child! Don''t use your usual methods to deal with me. I don''t want to do this The invisible domineering force of Xuewei burst out from the magic reciting wind. The military commander who once ranked the first in the four countries was really extraordinary, and his arrogance was even more difficult to imitate. But "I''m sorry, commander Huanyin. I don''t want to eat your... Xuewei either!" Huan Yinfeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that a 25-year-old girl with yellow hair should be so bold?? "Well... In that case..." with a strange smile, Huan Yinfeng sat back on the sofa leisurely and leisurely: "I heard that the white tiger military region is arresting you recently. Now you choose. Do you want me to send you to huangfuchen in person, or do you want huangfuchen to pick you up?" damn!!! Small hand, dead of clench into a fist, snow Wei angrily stare in front of that face show cunning smile of magic recite wind, gas of a word also can''t say¡° Sister Xue, I, I didn''t bring you here to set you up this time... "She started and stopped Qu Ling. Naturally, she knew that Qu Ling would not hurt herself, but she couldn''t stand his cunning father! Thinking of this, Xuewei said with no expression: "my mother only told me that this ring was given to her by a very important person and told me to take good care of it!"¡° Really? Is that really what your mother said Magic reciting wind stood up with an incredible face. Xuewei squinted coldly and asked, "now, commander Huanyin, can you tell me why you are so interested in this ring?"¡° Alas... "He breathed a long breath, and his serious face immediately restored his former kindness¡° You all step back. "¡° Yes The Guard officer in the room respectfully quit the room... "Wei, can I call you that?" Snow Wei silent nod. Huan Yinfeng then said: "please forgive me for treating you like that. You should know that there are too many people with ulterior motives in the four countries, so I can only act cautiously." She understood that she could even guess what the purpose of the magic whispering wind was! Oh¡° Wei, I really don''t know sun yunyun. I only know a woman named you Sujin. And I also found this woman for many, many years, but I didn''t get anything. Until Qu Ling brought this ring back four years ago, I rekindled my hope... "Huan Yinfeng said with a look of treasure and picked up the silver ring. Xuewei squints her eyes and says slowly: "this ring... Is it for you Sujin, right?" This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 651 "Yes!" He nodded heavily and inhaled with a little sadness: "this ring is indeed given to her by me, and the ''f'' engraved in this ring is the abbreviation of the name!" Oh, sure enough! When Huan Yinfeng asked Xuewei about her mother and the ring, she guessed that the letter "F" in the ring was the abbreviation of Feng! Black and white pupil gradually diffuse on the blood. And Huan Yinfeng tightly holds the ring in his hand, and his eyes full of excitement and sadness look straight at Xuewei: "I think your mother should be the woman I''m looking for, and you... Are me and her own... Daughter!" Words fall, he trembles to stand up, walk slowly toward snow Wei''s front. "I... who is my biological father..." "I don''t know." "I don''t know? Then why do you say I''m not your sister? " "I know you''re not my sister''s because I overheard my father talking about you on the phone once." "Well... Do you know who''s talking to my father? What''s on the phone? " "I don''t know who was talking to my father on the phone, but I heard his father mention something. I think the ring in my father''s mouth should be able to find out your life experience. " Snow Wei''s ear constantly reverberates with the dialogue between snow Zhan, that is filled with the blood of the eyes, deep reflection of the eyes to their own into the magic reciting wind. When he arrives in front of Xuewei, just about to open his arms and embrace her "Don''t touch me!" Snow Wei''s a sharp roar, such as the devil''s claw, will tear all the good suddenly smashed!!! "Snow, sister snow?" Qu Ling tilted his head in doubt. Magic whispering wind''s eyes are full of incredible: "Xiao, Wei, you, you''re blaming me for just murdering you, aren''t you? Will dad admit your mistake? " Admit your mistake? Ha ha ha Should she say that all the men in the world are too simple? Or do they think women are too simple? It seems that every man feels that if he makes a mistake and admits it to a woman, then the woman will not blame them. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "Commander Huanyin, I didn''t blame you for treating me like that just now, just..." a beautiful radian crossed the corner of my mouth, Xuewei said mercilessly: "I Xuewei... Don''t need any Dad!" "Wei!! Will you stop treating me like this? I''ve been looking for your mother and daughter for a long time. Now that Dad finally sees you, he won''t let you go! " annoying! It''s so annoying In front of this man good vexation!! Clench the hand of the fist green tendon is violent to rise, snow Wei hoarseness of roar a way: "shut up!!" The world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, and her heart seemed to be quiet at the same time "In fact, I have known for a long time that xueweiguo is not my own father. Similarly, I also want to go and look for my own father, but..." "When I calmed down, I asked myself, why should I go to my own father? What is the reason? He didn''t want me? Why do I have to go to him? Well Xue Weiyang''s sneering smile on her face stabbed her eyes: "Xiao Wei, dad doesn''t want you two!" Listening to his "Dad, Dad" saying, Xuewei felt extremely scared: "don''t you want us? Well, I''ll ask you! " As soon as her expression was cold, she forced the magic reciting wind in front of her: "where were you when my mother was living hard in the Imperial City alone?" "Where were you when my mother worked day and night because she didn''t have money to pay my tuition?" "Where were you when I was teased by my classmates for not having a father?" "Don''t tell me that you didn''t find us. If you really care about us, the two of us won''t leave our mother alone!" One question after another made Huan Yinfeng feel so sad: "Wei, I have..." "Do you mean to say that you are in trouble? Oh, what I don''t like most in my life is to explain to others. Similarly, I don''t like to hear others explain to me. I always believe that if a person has never done anything wrong, others will not misunderstand him! If there is a misunderstanding, the truth will come out sooner or later. " At this moment, magic reciting wind choked to speechless, his eyes drooped with guilt¡° Yes, I did something bad. You''re right... "Take a deep breath:" Wei, can you tell me how your mother died? " "My mother was killed by xueweiguo and his wife." "What??? Sujin was killed by... By... Xueweiguo and his wife? " Magic reciting wind opened his eyes in disbelief. He really didn''t know what kind of life yousujin was living and where she was. It was not until four years ago that Qu Ling came back with the ring that he asked about the owner of the ring that he managed to trace some information about xueweiguo and dimanli through Xuewei''s name. But... Also just found their couple, for sun yunyun''s information, the Imperial City database did not mention a word! At this moment, he learned through Xuewei''s mouth that sun yunyun had died in Xuewei''s hand¡° Asshole! " He clenched his fist in anger. Seeing his arrow drawing, Xuewei can''t help laughing with a smile of sarcasm: "commander Huanyin, you don''t have to be so angry. I''ve avenged my mother. Xuewei''s family are basically dead. I think... My mother''s spirit is at rest. " He patted him on the shoulder: "well, commander Huanyin, anyway, you have solved the mystery in my heart, but... It''s really not necessary to recognize each other. Let''s go first." Seeing that Xuewei is about to leave, Huan Yinfeng grabs her hand: "Xiaowei, dad knows that I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. It''s all dad''s fault. Dad doesn''t use it. Dad doesn''t protect you well, so you will suffer so much injustice. But Dad can mend it. Please, give dad a chance, OK? As long as you open your mouth, even the moon in the sky will be picked for you by Dad! "¡° Oh, it''s ridiculous... "Xuewei shook her head helplessly, turned around and said with no expression:" I want my mother to come back to life, can you do it? " For a moment, fanyinfeng was speechless***************** This novel comes from reading Chapter 652 Snow Wei disdains a smile, hands slowly embrace in front of the body: "magic chant commander, everything you can do, as long as I snow Wei want, also can do it naturally!! Not at all! Yes! Yes! You!! If you really want to make up for me, then... Please don''t disturb my life, that''s it... "She dropped this sentence, with a smile, turned around and walked out of the Embassy "Xiao... Wei..." Huan Yinfeng clenched his fist sadly, and the big tears fell down his eyes. Seeing this scene, Qu Ling has some silly eyes. No matter what happened since he was born, his father always faces it with a smile and confidence. Only this moment In the face of his half sister, the father is not only so self-confident, but also fell... Man tears?!! On the other side After walking out of the Embassy of Qinglong military region, Xuewei stands by the street and looks at the blue sky with her head raised. Her memory can''t help but return to more than 10 years ago "Well, today''s assignment is to ask each student to go home and write a composition on my father." "Teacher! Teacher, what can Xuewei do without her father? " "Ha ha ha ha..." Primary school that year, the teacher''s proposition composition is "my father", Xuewei immediately became the laughing stock of the whole class. But she didn''t feel inferior or sad. Instead, she came home and wrote a Manchu composition!! My father! He is tall and powerful; Handsome and free and easy; The way we work is always so serious and meticulous. However When he faced my mother and me, he was so kind, so loving and doting on us. When my mother and I were bullied, he would stand up to protect us for the first time; When my mother and I encounter difficulties, he will appear for the first time to solve them for us; When my mother and I are sad, he will play the clown to make us laugh; What Dad often says is Wei, no matter what you wish, I will satisfy you. In our family, dad is like the sun, illuminating and warming everyone What if you don''t have a dad? She can fantasize, isn''t she? Unfortunately When xueweiguo really appeared, all her fantasies were disillusioned. Nevertheless, Xuewei told herself not to ask too much, as long as she had a father. But who knows, only this one wish, Xuewei country can''t satisfy her!!! Memory pull back, put away that Ang looking at the sky face, snow Wei don''t understand smile. It''s clear that fanciful reciting wind is the father in my imagination, isn''t it? She is tall and powerful, handsome, humorous and amiable. She really promises to tell her that "Wei, my father knows that I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. It''s all my father''s fault. It''s useless for my father. If my father doesn''t protect you well, you''ll make you suffer so much. But my father can make up for it. Please give my father a chance, OK? As long as you open your mouth, even the moon in the sky will be picked by Dad! " But why, she was so repellent to the magic reciting wind? That repels him?!! "Wu..." two lines of tears of agony crossed Xuewei''s cheek. She lowered her head and shook her fist. Maybe Her rejection only comes from That once fantasy came true too late. The more perfect Huan Yin Feng is and the more she agrees with her father''s image in her heart, the more she will complain about his late arrival. After a long time, the sense of expectation will gradually become Hate!!! * In the evening, the seven star hotel in the central part of the imperial city was packed by the military early. Whether around the hotel or inside the hotel, there are many bodyguards and military guards. They are afraid that there will be something wrong with this grand dinner. At this time, in a corridor at the back door of the hotel, Xuewei is dressed in casual clothes and looks very dignified. "Lingling..." The harsh ring of the telephone rang, and she looked at the caller ID and picked it up quickly. "Xuewei, where are you now?" On the other side of the phone, Huang Fuyue asked. She sighed helplessly: "I haven''t entered the hotel yet." "What? Don''t you mean to mingle with the team of Xuanwu military region? " "I just called and said that Huang Fuchen had sent more people to search the Xuanwu military region and the Zhuque military region, and told me to do something by myself." "Damn, Yefei zero is a little irresponsible, isn''t she?" Oh. Do you want to be responsible for Yefei?? No kidding! If he was really the kind of responsible man, there would not be so many women crying for him every day, running to the hospital to beat their children for him! Xuewei has long been used to the working attitude of Yefei zero¡° You can wait for me somewhere in May. I''m trying to figure out how to get in. "¡° Well When the phone hangs up, Xuewei leans on the wall and starts to stay. Now Huang Fuchen has not let go of the Zhuque and Xuanwu military regions, not to mention mixing in as the white tiger military region? Of course, Transfiguration is even more impossible. After all, if you think about it, I''m afraid they already have a way to recognize the technique. Tut, how can I get in? Think of, snow Wei Feng Mou one Shan: "who?" Alertly, he looked to the end of the dark corridor¡° Wei, it''s dad. " Only see, magic reciting wind dressed in Qinglong military uniform, with Qu Ling one before and one after came to her. Xuewei frowned unhappily and was about to leave¡° Wei, do you want to go to the dinner party? It''s OK. Dad can take you in. " Think about it. The reason why Huang Fuchen is so strict in searching Zhuque and Xuanwu military areas is that he knows that she knows Dongfang Yan and Yefei. If she mixed in as a bodyguard of Qinglong military region, it would be a lot easier. Unfortunately... "Thank you for your kindness, commander Huanyin. However, I will find a way myself." By snow Wei ruthless rejection, magic reciting wind lost hang head, a pair of Li Mou quickly threw to the side of the son¡° Ah, sister Xue! " Qu Ling immediately intercepted Xuewei''s steps: "sister Xue, I''m not with my father. If you don''t accept my father''s kindness, can you accept mine? Shall I take you in? "********************************************************************************** This book first appeared in reading Chapter 653 Qu Ling Her half brother always has a sunny smile on his face, and the luster of his eyes is always so clear. Mingming has personally experienced the pain of being excluded by half brothers and sisters, and has witnessed the intrigue between half brothers and sisters of Huangfu family. She should have been wary of that. But it''s strange From the moment she first saw Qu Ling, when she knew that Qu Ling was her brother, her attitude had not changed a bit. I always like this big boy who seems to never grow up. Maybe This is called God closed a door for you, always open a window for you. Being pushed out by xuefei''er and xuekewei, the sisters who are not related by blood, when he really meets his brother who is related by blood, he saves him several times. It''s really a fixed number! "Well, thank you... Brother..." Xuewei smiles sweetly. When Qu Ling heard that she called her brother, she would jump up happily¡° Let''s go, sister "Well..." The sister and brother involuntarily held hands. "Wei, why do you recognize Quling but not me?" he asked Who knows, snow Wei even ignore him, already far away. "Woo... Wait for you to pull it out!" Seeing this, Huan Yinfeng "cries" and catches up At the gate of a seven star hotel. Magic reciting wind''s car slowly parked at the gate of the location. More than 20 bodyguards of Qinglong military region stood in two rows. The door opened, he took Qu Ling out of the car and headed for the hall. And the Guard officers standing in two rows naturally form two teams, closely following them. Each of them passed the X-ray examination door one by one, and the guard in charge of the investigation looked at each of them carefully. When Xuewei is about to step on the X-ray examination door "Hello, little brother, where is the bathroom?" Qu Ling smiles and pats the guard who is in charge of investigating the appearance. The man immediately respectfully saluted him: "if you go back to the junior commander of Qinglong military region, the toilet is turning to the second left door." "Oh, thank you so much." With a polite smile, Qu Ling twisted her face and left. At the same time, Xuewei also successfully broke through the security check under the cover of Quling It is a failure, she is still mixed in the Qinglong military region bodyguard officer''s team. I can see that there are still a few meters to reach the safety zone "Have all the distinguished guests arrived?" "If general Huixue, the VIP basically arrived at the meeting place." "Well, I see." Five meters ahead, xuezhan is communicating with a guard captain. Xuewei''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. If she chose to turn around and leave at this time, she would be doubted; If you continue to move forward, it is equivalent to meeting xuezhan. However With Xue Zhan''s vigilance, if she is timid, she will be doubted by him. What should we do? After agonizing, Xuewei has to stick to her head and continue to follow the team of Qinglong Military Region "You can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me." She kept muttering in her heart, sweat had already wet her back. It''s only half a meter away "By the way, Xiao Zhang." Xuezhan suddenly turns around and faces the leader of the convoy. "What''s the matter, general snow?" The brother and sister passed each other almost at the same time, and sheverton was relieved. Ha, xuezhan didn''t see her??? But How is that possible? With a self mocking smile, Xuewei subconsciously looks back in the direction of xuezhan Their eyes crossed in the air, and she moved her lips without any evasion: "brother, thank you..." Next second, a faint smile appeared on xuezhan''s handsome face The banquet hall. Beautiful music floats in this luxurious venue. Looking around, the venue is clear and black. Most of the guests came from the senior generals of the white tiger military region, only a few from the other three military regions. As for the guards without senior military rank, they were all waiting at the gate of the banquet hall. In the corner, the commanders of Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qinglong military regions gathered together. Dongfang Yan light put on lipstick wine cup, smile: "magic Yin uncle, when do you plan to retire, the position of commander to your son?" "Well, if my son had the same ability as Xiao zero, wouldn''t I have retired long ago?" The lustre of magic reciting wind''s eyes is full of appreciation of night Fei zero. But I don''t know why, Yefei zero, who has always been arrogant, seems to be born with a short board. As long as he meets the magic chanting wind, he is afraid in his heart¡° Ha, ha, thank you for your praise. " "No, Xiao zero, uncle. I like you from the bottom of my heart." Magic reciting wind suddenly opened his arms. Scared night Fei zero heart to mention the throat, quickly back step, dry smile way: "I also like Uncle you..." "hee hee, I know small zero must like me." He cocked his head in high spirits. Night Fei zero can''t help but draw a cold. God knows, what he can''t stand most is the magic reciting wind, which is close to 60 years old man''s appearance. Of course... This also confirms the relationship between the commanders of the four major military regions. In public affairs, though they are fighting with each other, they are fighting openly and secretly; But... In private, still can talk and laugh, relaxed incomparable, but also comfortable¡° Didn''t you disturb the conversation? " At this time, huangfuchen with a glass of red wine came to the three people. The three looked at him together and shook their heads politely¡° Hehe, I didn''t expect that all three of you would come here this time. I really want to thank you from the bottom of my heart. " He raised his glass and drank it as a token of thanks. But the other three looked at each other with a bad smile... In fact, when they received the invitation a month ago, they didn''t plan to come over at all. As a result, the white tiger military region has made a case of losing personnel for land cutting compensation. In order to see this joke, they have to come and join in the fun¡° Well, I''m going to prepare my speech to the president. I won''t disturb you. Let''s talk later. " With that, Huang Fu Chen bowed gracefully and left. Night Fei zero that pair of you not see the bottom of blue eyes a flash, contain mystery way: "really want to know for a while he is still in the mood to chat with us."¡° "Er???" Dongfang Yan''s face immediately showed an excited smile: "Yefei commander, listen to your tone, this dinner party should not be peaceful today?" Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 654 "That''s right. If nothing interesting happens, what am I doing here? " "Ha!" "Pa pa" suddenly, there were two sounds of knocking on the microphone from the position of the stage. Then an adjutant said with a smile: "first of all, on behalf of all the soldiers in the Baihu military region, please allow me to thank the commanders of Zhuque, Qinglong and Xuanwu military regions for their participation in the succession ceremony of our commander Huangfu." "Pa pa pa..." a burst of warm applause came. The commanders of the three major military regions gave a graceful smile to the people. "This is an important day for our white tiger military region. Since the independence of the four countries, our white tiger military region has experienced two commanders in total, and our new Commander Huang Fuchen is the third commander holding a tiger amulet!" "Oh, that''s good. I''ve just skipped all the achievements of Huangfu Ming." Standing under the stage, Dongfang Yan disdained to smile. In fact, Huang Fuchen should be the fourth military commander. Obviously, the adjutant''s speech must have been arranged by Huangfu Chen. He just didn''t want Huangfu Ming''s name to be recorded in the history of the white tiger military region! "Well, it''s said that they can''t be rich for three generations. It is estimated that the white tiger military region will be almost the same in the age of huangfuchen. " Night Fei zero said that. The eyes of the other two military regions suddenly snapped. Think about it, if the white tiger military region really comes to the end of the huangfuchen generation, then... It is bound to mean that the other three military regions will expand their territory, or one of them will be in power in two military regions!!! "Since commander huangfuchen took over our white tiger military region, we can all see the progress of our white tiger military region, and the recruitment plan proposed by commander huangfuchen has increased the number of recruits this year by 5%. I believe that our white tiger military region will fly to a new height in the future!" As the adjutant finished his lines, he clapped his hands. But only a few people agreed with him, most of them were indifferent. Even Dongfang Yan, who was standing on the stage, could not help frowning angrily: "grass, I really can''t listen to it. Who made up this stupid adjutant''s speech? What a good idea?" "Ah, when the water is clear, there is no fish. When the people are cheap, there is no enemy!" Night Fei zero really admire dead huangfuchen''s thick skin. If he were him, he would not listen to the praise. "OK, now let''s welcome commander Huangfu to give a speech on stage!" Then the adjutant clapped his hands with a smile. But the audience was silent. Huang Fuchen, who had just stepped up the steps, was stunned. Seeing the few applause under the stage, his whole face turned black. "Everybody clap!! Applause Led by the adjutant, several people finally responded¡° Commander Huangfu, please... "He quickly nodded and bowed to invite Huangfu Chen. As he stepped into the center of the stage, Huang Fuchen, still with a black face, slowly opened his prepared speech: "members of the white tiger Military Region..." "Tear..." suddenly, the microphone made a harsh sound. Everyone in the banquet hall subconsciously covered their ears. "Bang bang" Huang Fuchen patted the microphone in front of him and found that it was all right. He continued: "you white tiger Military Region..." "Tear..." another harsh sound. Huangfuchen couldn''t bear to stare at the adjutant standing not far away: "go and see what''s going on." "Yes When the adjutant just stepped down "Huang Fuchen, what qualifications do you have to be the commander of the white tiger military region?" In a flash, Xuewei''s voice reverberated in the banquet hall through the sound. All the people keep looking around, but they don''t see the source of the sound. "Xuewei??? Where are you?! " "You don''t care where I am, I''ll ask you, what qualifications do you have to be the commander of the white tiger military region!" "It''s my destiny!! It''s recognized by all of us! " Huangfuchen takes down the microphone on the shelf and talks to Xuewei directly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, when you say this, don''t you fear the wind? What do you mean recognized? Do you know how to surf the Internet or are you blind? Don''t you see that the people in the whole city are fighting against you? " "It''s just that they can''t accept me for the time being. They will accept me slowly in the future!" Between the words, Huang Fuchen exchanged a look with his subordinates. Those people in the guard immediately ordered the subordinates to look for Xuewei''s trace. "It''s ridiculous. Unless the people are stupid, they will accept a commander who launches a war without investigating the truth!" "Unless the common people don''t want to have a good life, they will accept a commander who only knows how to play and doesn''t care about business!" "Unless everyone''s brain is pretty funny, they will accept you as the commander of the imperial city!" Snow Wei''s tone is more and more heavy, more and more heavy: "Huang Fuchen, or that sentence, you are not worthy to be the commander of the white tiger military region at all!" "I don''t deserve it??? Then tell me, who''s the right one?? Huang Fu Ming? He''s dead!!! I warn you, Xuewei, you are a fugitive now. My people will catch you soon. "¡° You don''t have to catch it! I turn myself in¡® With a bang, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open. Only see, snow Wei dressed in the uniform of the white tiger military region quickly walked in¡° Good! Good. Come on, take Xuewei down on the spot for me! "¡° Yes! " After receiving the order, a dozen soldiers came to her quickly. Xuewei Feng''s eyes flashed, and the microphone in her hand was still on the ground with a bang. Then she untied her coat and said harshly, "you dare to come near me and have a try!"¡° Well... "When everyone saw the dense explosives tied to Xuewei, they couldn''t help taking a breath!! All of a sudden, there was a mess in the hall¡° Protect the commander¡° Protect the commander of the East¡° Protect commander Yefei The bodyguard officers of each military region protect their masters one after another. Seeing this opportunity, Dongfang Yu, who was standing in the corner, walked slowly to his brother''s side and said sarcastically: "Oh, I told you not to come to see the excitement, right? This time, right? I''m going to pay for it myself. " Dongfang Yan suddenly poured himself a mouthful of wine and cursed: "Damn, how can I know this woman is so crazy?"¡° Come on, catch me. " Xuewei is approaching the crowd step by step. Everyone had to be forced to step back. Huang Fuchen, standing on the stage, puffed his cheek: "Xue, Xuewei, what do you want?" This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 655 "What do you want?"?? Didn''t you just ask me, apart from you, who is worthy to be the commander of the white tiger military region? Now I''ll tell you, he is... "The body turns, snow Wei evil smile, eyes quickly turned to the door. Next second Huangfuyue came in slowly with the white night. "Month?!" Seeing this, Huang Fuchen suddenly widened his eyes, but after a long time, he immediately laughed arrogantly: "I''m not wrong, Xuewei. Do you think Yue is suitable for being a commander?"??? Hahaha... Everyone knows that my third brother was a singer. He has only been in the army for less than four years. How can he be qualified to be a commander?? Ha ha ha... " A sneering smile came into Huang Fu Yue''s ears, which made him angry. yes! He admitted that his military talent was far less than that of Huangfu Chen, let alone Huangfu Ming. What''s more, he didn''t want to be the commander of the white tiger military region, but "Big brother, even if I am not qualified to be a commander, I will not launch a war foolishly!" The words hit the heart. There was no smile on Huang Fuchen''s face: "Yue, what are you talking about? You tell elder brother, is snow Wei and white night united to force you against me? Big brother always knows that your dream is to become a superstar in the world. How can you like to be a military commander "Elder brother, no one forced me. I really don''t like to be a commander, and I''m not suitable to be a commander, but..." Huangfu Yue''s eyes darkened gradually. He said faintly: "when I look at the soldiers under my hand, one by one, who died in this war, I know that... Even if I''m not suitable to be a commander, I''m better than! You! Strong After that, his evil face became extremely cold. Huangfuchen''s forehead was full of blue veins, which were suddenly leaping with anger: "better than me? Good!! I think you''re better than me. Excuse me, what qualifications do you have to take the position of commander with me? Is it because you are also Huangfu? " "But it''s possible to be a commander if you''re Huangfu, isn''t it?" Xuewei laughs and faces huangfuchen. Then, her Phoenix eyes flash: "well, the qualification of becoming a commander of the army is..." she takes out a piece of agreement from her pocket. She holds it in her hand and says: "one fourth of the territory of the imperial city!" "What???" Huang Fuchen''s eyes widened in a moment. The silence of the venue caused a lot of fluctuations. "East... East commander, why is that deed in the hands of Xuewei?" Surprised Mou son quickly threw to the direction of Oriental inflammation. Dongfang Yan shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth helplessly. "Damn it Huang Fuchen scolded secretly, and then he shook his fist and roared, "so what?"?? What if you have a quarter of the territory of the imperial city?? I don''t approve. I don''t approve of you. If you have the ability, you can be the king of the mountain. Go and be the commander of the quarter of the territory!!! I won''t compromise. And... If you don''t have a tiger amulet in your hand, you can be regarded as bandits at most!! " "Huang Fuchen, do you want a tiger amulet?" The whole silent white night opened its mouth coldly. Huang Fu Chen disdained to squint: "how? Don''t tell me you have tiger charms He waved his hand in silence. The bodyguard of a day and night, holding a box, ran in quickly. Then white night quickly opened the box. The Amulet of the white tiger military region is slowly reflected in everyone''s sight "What''s going on? How can a tiger''s Amulet be used? " "Yes, didn''t commander Huangfu Ming give Hufu to Huangfu Chen before? How can you run to deputy commander Bai now? " Once again, there was quite a stir in the banquet hall. The commander of the other three military regions also showed a puzzled expression. "Fake!! Your tiger amulet is fake!!! I''ve brought the real tiger amulet today. Shall I show it to you? " Huangfuchen insisted that the tiger amulet in their hands was a forgery. But snow Wei is calm smile way: "that you take out to call everybody to examine not be." "Good With that, Huang Fuchen quickly ordered his men to present the amulet. When he presented the amulet in his hand to the public. Let''s look at the one on the left and the one on the right. The tiger amulets of the two sides are exactly the same, and there is no way to compare them! "Oh, huangfuchen, the amulets in your hand are the same as those in our hands. What qualification do you have to say that the amulets in our hands are fake?" "As we all know, a month ago, Huangfu Ming passed the tiger amulet to me. So we all know whether it''s true or not. Xuewei, since huangfuming is your husband, you can''t be unaware of what he has done? " "Indeed." Xuewei shrugged her shoulders smartly: "a month ago, Ming did give you the position of commander, but... I can''t figure out why Ming gave you the position of commander? Why don''t you tell me, so that we can be convinced of you. " "This..." huangfuchen knew that the truth of huangfucheng''s abdication should never be known to others, otherwise it would only further shake his position¡° This, this is because, because he is incompetent! "¡° Is Huangfu incompetent? Ha ha ha... "Speaking of this, Xuewei was very angry. She quickly put away her smile and glared at everyone:" at the beginning, my husband insisted on his own opinion and didn''t agree to the war between the two armies, but what about you? One by one, you are secretly laughing at my husband''s cowardice and saying he is unfilial!! Huang Fuchen, in particular, is arrogant and arrogant. But now it turns out that...! "¡° Facts have proved that my husband huangfuming''s decision is correct. If you had listened to his arrangement, the war would not have started at all, and we would not have signed the humiliating agreement of "land severance indemnity" to Zhuque military region!! " Xuewei''s sharp questioning voice is like a bow and arrow that pierces everyone''s heart. At the beginning, when Huangfu Ming refused to fight the two armies, they really thought that Huangfu Ming didn''t agree to fight in order to keep his position. At that time, they foolishly supported Huang Fuchen and also foolishly agreed with him to be the commander of the white tiger military region. Now, however, those who raised their hands and agreed to fight, and those who spoke ill of huangfuming behind their back, feel that their cheeks are burning! Including... Huangfu moon¡° If only commander huangfuming were still here... "" yes, if he was there, maybe we would not have to be ridiculed, let alone to make compensation for the loss of territory, and the white tiger military region would not be like this now. " The atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly became extremely depressed, and the soldiers of the white tiger military region showed their endless nostalgia for Huangfu Ming. This book was first published in reading Chapter 656 Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was more and more unfavourable to him, Huangfu Chen immediately changed the topic: "now Huangfu Ming is dead and the war is over. It''s useless to say so much. Let''s go back to the theme." Turning around, he slowly picked up the Amulet of the white tiger military region in the box: "this amulet of the white tiger military region in my hand was given to me by Huang Fuchen; The tiger amulet in huangfuming''s hand was given by my father. Excuse me, where is the tiger amulet in your hand? Besides cheating, is there any other possibility? " "Oh, before I became the commander of the army, I learned to cheat the public first. How can I convince the public in the future?" Words fall, hang in Huang Fu Chen''s face smile don''t mention more proud. But just then "No. Commander Huangfu, the amulet in their hands is not fake! " Standing in the crowd, long Tianxing came out slowly. There was another big stir in the banquet hall. You know, before Huangfu Yangrong formally passed the tiger amulet to Huangfu Ming, the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region was kept by long Tianxing all the time. Now he said such a thing?! "Dragon, master dragon, will you... Will you be bribed by them?" Huangfuchen was slightly nervous, trying to find out what longtianxing said. He immediately frowned displeased: "hum, ridiculous. Commander Huangfu, what do you mean? I, long Tianxing, devoted all my life to the white tiger military region. I asked myself, "how can I do anything that is deceptive?" "Master long, I don''t doubt what you mean. It''s just... It''s just that you are at the scene of the two heritages of Hufu. Why do you say that the Hufu in huangfuyue''s hands is real at this time?" "That''s because..." long Tianxing''s serious face gradually became gloomy. He clenched his fist in embarrassment and said, "that''s because the tiger amulet stored in the Senate has always been fake! It was lost seven years ago "What?" Almost coincidentally, there was a huge question in the banquet hall. Everyone''s face is full of incredible, huangfuchen is stupefied, even Xuewei''s face is full of disbelief. In the face of one voice of questioning, long Tianxing choked down and said slowly: "still that sentence, long Tianxing admitted that he had never done anything sorry for the white tiger military region, only this one..." "At that time, because of Yang Rong''s trust in me, I deposited the most precious Amulet of the white tiger military region in the Senate. I also did not dare to neglect it. I ordered heavy troops to guard it and designed multiple organs. But... It was lost in the end. Yang Rong and I were afraid that the loss of the amulet would cause a commotion in the white tiger military region, so we decided to make a fake amulet and deposit it in the Senate for many years... " "So it is..." listening to long Tianxing tell everything, Xuewei''s eyes full of surprise subconsciously face white night Look back a few hours ago. After she left the Embassy of Qinglong military region, she immediately contacted Bai Ye. "Night, guess... Guess what I found?" "What?" "It''s the Amulet of the white tiger military region." "What?" They agreed to meet at a secret place. When Xuewei took out the amulet, Daye was shocked: "where did you get it from?" "Well, Ming left a chip for Xiao Jiu before he went to the front line. Later, the chip was cracked by Xiao Jiu, and the map was stored in it. According to this map, I went to Huangfu''s house and Shengjun temple, and finally found the tiger amulet in the urn under Ming''s mother''s Spirit card." When Xuewei finds out that the secret in the map left by Huangfu Ming is Hufu, she is also shocked¡® Night, why do you want to make a fake tiger amulet? I feel that this amulet should have been hidden for a long time. " "No..." the white night''s eyes were staring at the tiger amulet. He shook his head thoughtfully and said firmly: "I doubt... The hidden tiger amulet is true!" The memory pulls back. When Bai Ye boldly says her affirmation, Xue Wei can''t agree with her. However, at that time, she can''t verify whether the tiger amulet is true or not, so she can only have a try. Anyway, she intended to make a fake tiger amulet to deceive the public. But after long Tianxing said that, Xuewei also faintly felt that... I''m afraid that the tiger amulet in their hands is real now!!! "I, huangfuming, don''t need any children to inherit the tiger amulet at all." "I don''t want my son to be my tool for winning the tiger''s amulet." Ears constantly review what Huangfu Ming said, now Xuewei finally understand why he dare to say that with confidence!!! Feeling, he stole the real amulet early, but he didn''t need his son to snatch the fake amulet deposited in the Senate? This guy is so fuckin ''black. I''m afraid it''s If Huangfu Yangrong had passed the tiger amulet to Huangfu Chen, he would have taken out the real tiger amulet and won the position of commander with Huangfu Chen! Yaya. She Xuewei is not self-confident or too bold, how to marry such a "sinister, far sighted" master?! Ah... "Impossible... Impossible...!"!! The amulet in my hand is real. Long Tianxing, you must have accepted their money to make up such a story!! " Huangfuchen still couldn''t believe what was in front of him. In the face of this, long Tianxing stepped forward two steps, snatched the tiger amulet from his hand, and fell to the ground suddenly... With a click, the tiger amulet caused by white jade fell to the ground. Huang Fuchen roared angrily: "long Tianxing, how dare you break my tiger talisman?"¡° No, the real tiger talisman is caused by cold ice and jade. I''m not afraid of falling at all! " Words fall, long Tianxing quickly looked to white night and others. When Xuewei sees this, she picks up her tiger amulet and throws it on the ground... "Gulu, Gulu" the tiger amulet just rolls on the ground twice, but it''s still intact¡° It''s true... "" yes, it seems that the tiger amulet in general huangfuyue''s hand is true! " They all looked at each other in disbelief. Huang Fu Chen had to accept the facts¡° How could it be... How could it be... "¡° Hum, Huang Fuchen, you don''t even have the tiger amulet to symbolize your identity this time. What else do you have to say? " Xuewei questions huangfuchen who is not far away. He shook his fist angrily: "yes, I accept the fact that the amulet in my hand is false, but... What if the amulet in your hand is true? That can only prove that you stole the real amulet seven years ago. You are thieves!! It''s a thief! " The first book is a novel Chapter 657 fuck£¡ Xuewei is really convinced of huangfuchen''s affectation. It''s time for him to be affectated. Is he still a fart? Looking back seven years ago, she was still a student for daynight; White night is also an instructor; Huangfuyue is still singing. Who will steal the tiger''s Amulet from the idle egg? Of course Except huangfuming!!! "Ladies and gentlemen, may I have a word?" When the atmosphere between the two sides was deadlocked, Yefei walked out of the crowd and broke the deadlock. Huangfuchen don''t language don''t over head, snow Wei is quite interested in listening to night Fei zero can say what¡° Captain Yefei, go ahead "Although it''s the family business of your white tiger military region, I, the commander of Xuanwu military region, should not intervene. But... I really can''t go any further. " With her hands behind her, Yefei smiles like that: "as we all know, in the four countries, if Hufu is not inherited, the commander is the biggest; Once the Hufu has been passed on, the Hufu is the biggest, isn''t it? " Blue eyes to the commander of the other two military regions. Magic reciting wind and Oriental Yan coincidentally nodded. "In this case, now that the tiger amulet has fallen into the hands of Huang Fuyue and others, the soldiers of the white tiger military region should respect the destiny, and care what the source of the tiger amulet is. If someone can steal it, it will naturally prove that they have the ability!" "Commander Yefei!" See night Fei zero is obviously speaking for snow Wei and others, huangfuchen angrily looked at him. But without waiting for huangfuchen to speak, yefeiling pretends to be guilty and laughs: "you can take my words as nonsense, you continue... Continue..." with a sly smile, he slowly steps back to the crowd. He said so, huangfuchen naturally can''t blame him¡° I don''t care what commander Yefei said just now. Anyway, I won''t abdicate. I''m the right commander. You''re just thieves! " "Hum, the territory of the imperial city is not well protected; Now that the tiger''s amulet is gone again, you can say that you are right? " Suddenly, a discordant voice came from the crowd. Huangfuchen''s forehead suddenly surged a huge profit: "who is it? What are you talking about? " "It''s me!" Magic reciting wind came out of the crowd without expression. Xuewei immediately looks ugly and drops her head. "Commander Huanyin? Do you even want to speak for these bandits at this time? " "I''m just talking about the fact. Now they have a quarter of the territory of your Imperial City, plus the tiger amulet. Why do you say they''re the bandits?" "Hiss, strange." Dongfang Yan, who was standing in the crowd, narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "magic reciting wind, an old fox, never asks about the world and doesn''t provoke right and wrong. How can he come out to speak for that woman?" "Oh, even commander Huanyin has spoken. Don''t you go up and say something?" Night Fei zero quietly gathered to the side of Dongfang Yan. He disdained to give a white eye: "other people''s white tiger military district family, none of my ass?" "If it''s none of your business, where''s the title deed in Xuewei''s hand?" "..." night Fei zero one language is in the center of red heart, Dongfang Yan choked immediately no words. Dongfang Yuqing, standing on one side, squeezed his arm: "brother, say something for that woman." "Well? Do you think they can succeed? " Dongfang Yu shook his head strangely: "even if she has so many chips in her hand, it doesn''t help. After all, her name is not right and her words are not right. But... You go and help her, and you''ll make no loss! " With his brother''s words, Dongfang Yan naturally has a direction. If you think about it carefully, the more they fight inside the white tiger military region, the better it will be for the other military regions Dongfang Yan two steps to the magic recitation wind: "magic recitation commander, I think what you just said is very reasonable. If I meet this kind of thing, I may choose to abdicate directly. " Listen to not far east Yan echoed, night Fei zero that pair of unfathomable blue eyes subconsciously to the side of the East Yu¡° Kid, when will you officially take over the Zhuque military region? " "I''ll say it when I''ve had enough." Turn round, face the night Fei zero, the eyes of the East imperial don''t live of looking at his face in looking at. "What? I have something on my face? " "No... I just feel..." eyes across a trace of cunning, Dongfang Yu strange smile: "you are very much like... I Zhuque military region of a general!" "Well?" Night Fei zero seems to come, suddenly came to interest, facing the eastern Royal, jokingly asked: "like season shadow?" "Ha ha ha ha..." they laughed together. Just under the smile, there is the smell of gunpowder between them!!! At first, Dongfang Yu really didn''t connect Ji Ying with Yefei zero. But, through today''s details, he found night Fei zero abnormal protect snow Wei. Think at the beginning, that "Ji Ying" dare to sneak into the Zhuque military region, is not also hidden in Xuewei''s side? In addition to that strong psychology, as well as self-confidence attitude, if there is no strength, how dare they risk to enter their base camp? Of course... Night Fei zero also suddenly found that he really can''t belittle this only 19-year-old talented military youth¡° Enough!!! Three military commanders, today, I, Huang Fuchen, invited you here just to ask you to attend my succession ceremony. If you frequently interfere in my family affairs, don''t blame me for being rude. " For intriguing things, Dongfang Yan is really not interested, can say if talking about fighting¡° I don''t think dongfangyan was scared. I really want to know how you huangfuchen treat us?? Do you want to start a war again? I''m so-called. I can be with you at any time. "¡° I don''t mind fighting. Anyway, my old bone hasn''t moved for a long time. " Magic reciting wind twisted his neck with a smile, but it was quite a sharpening posture¡° Hello, commander Yefei, don''t you make a statement at this time? " Dongfang Yan focuses on the body of night Fei zero. He raised his lips with a smile and said cunningly, "I can be the referee."¡® Shua ''moment, Dongfang Yan''s whole face became black. According to the rumors among the four countries, yefeiling, commander of the Xuanwu military region, is the most cunning. Now it seems that it is not surprising. When shouting, he is louder than anyone else; As soon as we get to the real stage, we want to take advantage of the fisherman??? On the contrary, Xuewei is not surprised by Yefei zero''s answer. She has been calculated by Yefei zero countless times. That guy... Is always a master who doesn''t get up early! How can you participate in the war in a silly way?! This book comes from reading Chapter 658 "The two commanders of Zhuque and Xuanwu military region, although I''m only the elder of the Senate of Baihu military region, I have some friendship with Commander Dongfang Shuo Tianlao and commander Huan Yinfeng. I hope you can give me face and ask us to deal with our family affairs by ourselves, OK?" Long Tianxing was afraid that the other three armies would take advantage of the fire, so he had to give up his old face and sell his old. However, the magic reciting wind is very respect the dragon heaven line: "of course, old dragon, you don''t blame me too much." "Thank you, commander Huanyin." See magic reciting wind no longer continue to attack in Huangfu Chen, Dongfang Yan also slowly returned to the crowd. "General huangfuyue and commander huangfuchen, since one hundred years ago, the succession of the four countries was decided by the last commander, and I was not qualified to participate in it. But now I am very sad to see you like this, and I do not want to witness the war and chaos in the white tiger military region. So... I suggest that we should set up two commanders directly "Set up two captains???" All of a sudden, the discussion started from all sides of the banquet hall. Huang Fu Yue frowned slightly and stepped forward slowly: "Mr. long, what do you mean?" "Our imperial city is mainly divided into the South and the north. It''s better for you and your brother to manage half of the city respectively. Half a year later, the people will vote to directly select suitable people to manage our white tiger military region. What do you think?" "What is it?" Huangfu moon subconsciously looks at Bai Ye and others They secretly ordered a little, indicating that they could agree. After all, they are now in an awkward position. Even if they have a quarter of the land of the imperial city and a real tiger amulet in hand, they are still a team with a bad name and a bad word. It is good to seize the position of commander; If they can''t get it, they won''t complain. Today, it is an accident that half of the military power can be divided. However In the face of such a result, Huang Fuchen would not agree: "I refuse..." "Commander Huangfu, it''s just a long way to go. If you refuse at this time, you''ll be in a deadlock again. Anyway, the Castle Peak is not afraid of no firewood." An adjutant rushed to his side and whispered a warning. Huangfuchen clenched his fist reluctantly. At this time, Xuewei asked impatiently, "huangfuchen, do you agree to the proposal of master long, or don''t you?" "I... I promise!! Let''s wait for the popular election in half a year. "But..." Huang Fuchen almost gritted his teeth and stopped in front of Xue Wei: "general Xue, even if my power is divided up, I haven''t forgotten that you are still a fugitive now. You must accept the military punishment of the white tiger military region!" "I''m against..." waiting for Huangfu to stop her. Snow Wei SA li of raise a hand, stopped his that unfinished words. With the smile of the eyes looking at the front of huangfuchen, she nodded: "I accept! I accept it! Isn''t it military law? Ok... "Nodding his head, he took off his commander. Next second With a flash of her Phoenix eyes and a sound of "pa", she left her military uniform heavily on the ground: "I''m not the general of the Second Corps, am I?" "You "Commander huangfuchen, is it not enough for me to take the blame and resign? What do you want to do now that I don''t even have military status Seeing Xuewei''s appearance of giving up everything, huangfuchen really can''t continue to embarrass her. He grinds her teeth and leaves the meeting with his staff The one-man show originally belonged to Huang Fuchen completely turned into a farce because of the power struggle within the white tiger military region. The generals who came to the dinner party withdrew one by one. Huangfu month this upper position also naturally took over the responsibility of seeing off the guests that should belong to Huangfu Chen. The noisy banquet hall is scattered with not many people left. Huangfu moon watched the guests coming and chatted with Xuewei: "I really didn''t expect that this battle for the throne would go so smoothly." In fact, it''s not just that he didn''t expect everything to be so smooth? Even Xuewei didn''t expect that things would come to an end so soon¡° It''s all due to the tiger''s amulet. " Of course, there is also the credit of the magic reciting wind! Within the calculation, night Fei zero, Oriental inflammation will certainly take advantage of this time to speak for them; But the magic whispering wind also spoke for them, which means that they are receiving the full support of the three commanders, and the rest of them dare not question it. "Ha ha, Xuewei, it''s really hard for you this time. I found the real tiger amulet by accident." "By accident?" Snow Wei mysterious smile: "if I really have so good luck, this way I go is not need so hard?" "Well? What do you mean by that? " Huangfuyue seems to be in a sudden mood. Snow Wei is a smile again, a word a way: "all these... In fact is your second elder brother set up chess game only!" If you really look back, maybe everything has to go back to the time when Huangfu Ming just took the position of commander... On the evening of Tianqing Gongyan, Xuewei already knew the fact that Yefei Yali was holding half of the territory of the imperial city. She was worried that something might go wrong in the future. At this time, as if he had expected the future, Huang Fuchen kept Bai Ye''s military status in advance. Who knows, not long after that, the news of Huangfu Yangrong''s death broke out... What followed was that Huangfu Ming was questioned and forced to fight on the front line. When the news of huangfuchen''s death comes, Xuewei and her party will never turn over, and huangfuchen''s future is bright. But... When everything fell into a backwater, the turning point suddenly appeared! First, Bai Ye took the position of deputy commander to suppress Huang Fuchen''s influence; When the autopsy report to Huangfu Yangrong comes to the surface, Xuewei goes to Fengdu to trade with dongfangyan; Until finally, the tiger Amulet of the white tiger military region really fell into their hands. It all seemed as if God was going to help them. In fact, Huang fuming had already drawn a "chess score!" Xuewei is just trying to break down huangfuchen''s side step by step according to his "chess manual". To tell you the truth, if not for all these things designed in advance by Huangfu Ming, she really didn''t know what would happen to her today... "Honey, congratulations." Thoughts pull back, looking at the night Fei zero slowly appear in front of him, snow Wei blankly crooked head: "Congratulations, what? It''s not like I''m promoted. " This book first appeared in reading Chapter 659 "Of course..." a touch of bright light quickly crossed blue eyes, night Fei zero evil four of a smile, attached, in her ear quietly way: "Congratulations you finally quit the white tiger Military Region General''s post, also avenged the revenge, this time, you can finally leave with me..." "Don''t tell me what kind of husband and wife you are! If you want to stay with him, you can try to stay. But don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. I will definitely leave my life behind, trigger the national war and kill you! " "Baby, never forget what you promised me..." Ears, constantly reverberate with the voice of the evil spirit from the night Fei zero. Think about it, in fact, she has already completed the original goal of returning to the Imperial City, dimanli is dead; Xue Weiguo is missing; Xuekewei is also dead. But why didn''t night Fei zero fulfill the original threat and take her away at that time? Because she was a general of the white tiger military region at that time? So, even if she was taken away, night Fei zero is not easy to explain to the people of Xuanwu military region? But this time is different. She is nothing. She has broken up with the white tiger military region, and no one will say anything with Yefei back to Xuanwu military region. Has he been waiting for this opportunity? Have not forgotten the original promise? Oh, she couldn''t see through the man; Sure enough, I can''t think about this man with common sense! "Zero..." for fear that people around notice, Xuewei nervously pulls Yefei zero to one side and pleads: "can you just treat me as if I owe you? Let me stay in the Imperial City, will you "Baby, you should know that I don''t like you." Night Fei zero smile is that kind of ghost. She knows. She knows everything. Yefei zero and Huangfu Chen are two different people. Perhaps, she begged, begged Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Ming will be soft hearted; Can night Fei zero different, is she died here today, he will also take her body back according to the agreement!! Small hand, clenched into a fist: "zero, I will not go with you! You remember, this is the imperial city. Even if I''m not a general now, you can''t take me away! " His face suddenly became very cold. Can night Fei zero but smile of still is so of make a person guess not thoroughly¡° really? Baby, take a look at this first, and decide whether to follow me or not... "Slowly take out the mobile phone from the clothes and submit it to Xuewei. "Uncle, didn''t you say dad came to me? Where''s dad? " "Little friend, commander Yefei will be back in a few minutes. Wait a minute." "Oh..." What''s playing on the mobile phone is a conversation between Xiaojiu and a soldier in the Xuanwu military region. Looking at the scene, Xuewei''s heart suddenly rises to her throat Yefei zero is Xiaojiu''s dry father. He is also like a dry father. He loves Xiaojiu very much. Can snow Wei understand the man''s character, in nothing, he can be like an angel to everyone in general good; But if something happened, he would turn into a devil and kill people around him mercilessly, even his own parents or his wife and children!! "Night! Fei! Fatal Frame! What do you want¡® With a click, Xuewei angrily leaves her mobile phone on the ground. At the same time, her sharp voice immediately attracted the idea of the few people who were still staying in the banquet hall. "What happened?" Huangfuyue and others looked in their direction. "Little zero!" Just as he was about to leave, Huan Yinfeng rushed in front of them: "did you make Xiao Wei unhappy?" "How can it be, uncle Huanyin? I love her... It''s not urgent, is it? Baby Big hand, ambiguous embrace in snow Wei''s waist. She twisted her eyebrows and struggled restlessly twice. Who knows, night Fei zero''s hand more hoop tighter, more hoop tighter, more hoop tighter, make her all some pant not to pass breath. "Xiao Ling, don''t lie to me. I''m not blind. Wei, what happened? " Seeing the appearance that the magic reciting wind can''t wait for, Xuewei silently drops her eyes and clenches her hands into a fist. "Xuewei, what happened?" At this time, huangfuyue came slowly. The atmosphere suddenly became a little stalemate, Xuewei just lowered her head and didn''t say a word. In fact, things have come to this point. It''s OK for her to go with Yefei, but... Huangfu Ming is still alive. How can she be willing to leave Huangfu Ming? "Look, commander Huanyin and commander Huangfu are anxious. I just want to take Xuewei back to the imperial city. Don''t you have to be so nervous?" "Play? Wei, would you like to go to the imperial city with Xiao Ling? " Magic whispering wind patiently waiting for Xuewei''s answer. If she only went to imperial city for two or three days, she would like to, but once she left with Yefei, she would "play"... She would "play" all her life Snow Wei hangs a head to not language of shook a head. Seeing this, Huan Yinfeng''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a ball: "Xiao zero, you see, Xiao Wei doesn''t want to go to the imperial city with you, you can''t force her to go!" "Ha ha, uncle Huanyin, it''s her business whether she wants to go or not; Whether I want to take her or not is... My business. It''s not up to her to choose! " Xie Jun''s face became gloomy gradually. Everyone can see, at the moment diffuse in the night Fei zero blue eyes of the luster is so dangerous¡° In this case... "Huan Yinfeng''s eyes sank and said coldly:" as long as you dare to take Xiao Wei out of the gate today, I will immediately order the three armies to attack your imperial city! "¡° Ha, fortunately I didn''t leave ahead of time, otherwise I would have missed such a big play. " Suddenly, Dongfang Yan hands behind him, a face of excitement close to the front: "magic Yin uncle, if you start a war, I will fully support you - attack the imperial city!" Last time, the two armies of Zhuque and Baihu fought, and Xuanwu military region helped Baihu military region, but dongfangyan never forgot. Now, he is not easy to grasp the point of revenge. How can he miss it?! For a moment, the situation of night Fei zero became one against three. He lowered his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "Oh, oh, this is terrible. The three armies are united to deal with me. What should I do?" Night Fei zero sad thinking up, but snow Wei know, he is not afraid of this war! Don''t say three against one, even if the whole world comes to beat him, he won''t be afraid! Who is Yefei zero? He is a complete devil. Once he is annoyed, he will not care about anyone''s life or death. He can start nuclear weapons in private to destroy all the other three countries. Fight with such a person as Yefei zero, unless you are an outlaw, or you will die! I''m thinking about it¡® The book was first published in reading Chapter 660 Just listen, the glass in the banquet hall is broken in an instant. More than 100 people in black, dressed in night clothes, burst in with heavy machine guns. "Protect the commander "Protect the commander of the East!" "Protect commander Huangfu!" Ben made a mess of the small banquet hall. Xuewei''s eyes widened in surprise: "are you prepared?" "Huh? Of course, otherwise, why do you think I came to the celebration of huangfuchen? " Looking at the night Fei zero Yang in the face of that put on the subtle smile, snow Wei that clenched the fist hand in slightly shaking. Damned man, as expected, is a man who does not get up early, no matter what he does, he will have his purpose!! Thinking of this "Chutu, chutu..." just hearing the sound of countless machine guns coming from the banquet hall, the guards and commanders of the Three Kingdoms fought against those people. Seize this chaotic opportunity, night Fei zero hold snow Wei''s wrist: "follow me!" Forced her out of the ballroom. "Zero, are you crazy? In order to take me away, how dare you attack the commanders of the Three Kingdoms? " "Oh, if you say those people are my men, they are my men; I said, "no, they can also be Huang Fuchen''s people!" Night Fei zero''s words revealed his cunning. None of the assassins who suddenly appeared were in military uniform. He could really pass all the evidence to others!!! "Damn it Xuewei is unwilling to bite the corner of her lip, and is taken out of the banquet hotel by Yefei zero. But when we arrived at the door White night intercepted them with more than 100 white tiger soldiers "White night?" Night Fei zero complexion sullen squint eyes. Before the party started, Daye noticed that there seemed to be some unidentified people around the hotel. At first, he thought it was huangfuchen''s men, but when huangfuchen left, he suspected the remaining three commanders before they left. So, while Huangfu was waiting for his guests, he went to dispatch troops first! "Yefei zero, if you dare to take Wei''er out of the Imperial City, I dare to make you die forever in the imperial city!" Listening to the dark voice of the white night, which seems to come from the empty valley, night Fei zero''s expression is more and more gloomy. He knew very well that the three captains trapped in the hotel had nothing to fear. Dongfangyan is irritable; The magic reciting wind is old; Huangfuyue just took office. How can he take them seriously? However, white night is different They have already dealt with each other and know each other''s military strategies better. In addition to the list of major bandits hanging, white night has been ranked third, which shows the ability of white night! If he thought about the white night, it would take him some time. Think of this, night Fei zero evil smile of squint eyes: "white night, do you think... You really sleepy live me?" Words fall "Doo Doo..." I saw a helicopter flying the military flag of Xuanwu military region suddenly hovering over the seven star hotel. White night cold eyes flash, Sally waved Countless "dots" appear on the top floor of the seven star hotel. They were guards who had been arranged on the top floor by day and night. Each of them was carrying a "bazooka", as if waiting for the plane of the Xuanwu military region to show up. "Oh, white night, for you, I really can''t take it lightly..." step forward, night Fei zero holding Xuewei slowly approaching him. When the step stood in front of white night, Yefei said: "but, aren''t you afraid that Xuewei''s son is on that plane?" "Ke Deng" Xue Wei''s heart sank, and she quickly raised her head and looked at the aircraft hovering over the imperial city¡° Night!!! Zero... Zero kidnaps little nine! " In a flash, the indifference contained in the white night''s eyes could not help but emerge a trace of anxiety. Without the participation of "small nine", he is confident that he can easily capture Yefei zero. But now If Xiaojiu was on that plane, once he bombed it down, Xiaojiu would He clenched his fist in silence. The atmosphere on both sides became deadlocked. However, at this time "Yefei zero, do you have to take Xiaowei away?" Out of the siege of the magic reciting wind panting after the door of the hotel. Back to his night Fei zero without any hesitation nodded: "unless I die, otherwise no one can change my mind!" Looking back, the blue eyes are stained with the insistence that cannot be profaned. Magic whispering wind angrily clenched his teeth: "OK, then you take Xiao Wei to go. But... I''m going with you, too! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tense atmosphere suddenly became a little funny. Yefei frowned blankly: "magic, magic chant, commander, what are you talking about?" Squeeze out a bad smile. Huan Yinfeng took off his commander and was still on the ground: "I think that my Qinglong military region is not your opponent now, but... I can''t beat you, can''t I pester you?"?? From today on, I will go wherever Xiao Wei goes. If you ask Xiao Wei to live in your house, I will live in your house; If you put Wei in jail, I''ll stay with her. Anyway, Yefei zero, you never want to get rid of me, I''ll pester you Oh, my God, Yefei zero almost fantasized about the future. As long as he wants to be alone with Xuewei, it seems that there is always a figure staring at them. If he kills, he can''t kill either, which is equivalent to killing the commander of Qinglong military region; He couldn''t get rid of it. Do you really want to be entangled with him like this? The most he can accept is to buy one and get one free, take away a Xuewei and give away a Xiaojiu and Maomao. He can''t accept another old man¡° OK, little zero, let''s go. " With that, the magic reciting wind grabbed his wrist and was about to move forward¡° Wait Night Fei zero seems to be nailed to the ground without moving. Everyone looked at him in doubt. The next second... Yefei''s face tightened and said, "none of you need to go with me. I''ll stay, right Time seems to condense, the expression on each face is at a loss. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... About half a minute later, Xuewei took the lead in slowing down: "you... You say, you, you want to stay?"¡° "Well?"¡° Stay in the imperial city??? "¡° Yes? Can''t you? ""... " Shit!!! Isn''t it... In a flash, it seems that a group of crows flew over the top of everyone''s head... This book was first published in reading rim Chapter 661 The Imperial City, the southern suburb of wooden house villa. A dinner party seemed to stir up a thousand waves. First, Huang Fuchen was forced to give up half of the country. Then, Yefei, because Xuewei almost went to war with other three countries. Fortunately, it was finally solved by the "two" of the magic reciting wind, which avoided a life disaster. "Wei''er, although we thought everything would be much more smooth tonight, I always feel that Huang Fuchen seems to have known our plan in advance." From returning to the villa with Xuewei, Bai Ye was a little restless. He always felt that something was wrong. Of course, not only did he have this feeling, but also Huang Fuyue nodded with approval: "I seem to have this feeling too..." his eyes were gradually filled with doubts: "think about what happened these days. Although Xuewei is guilty of disobeying military orders, my elder brother doesn''t have to be so strict with Xuewei, does he? Isn''t he trying to catch Xuewei? Well, if Xuewei shows up at the dinner party today, isn''t it right to catch her? Why should my elder brother set up so many hurdles at the dinner party? It seems that he doesn''t want Xuewei to show up at all. " "Yes, that''s right." Bai Ye nodded heavily: "more than that, when Huang Fuchen questioned whether the tiger amulet in our hands was fake, he didn''t hesitate a little. Moreover, he brought his own tiger amulet with him. He was obviously well prepared!" It is reasonable to say that after the commander of each military region takes over the Hufu, he should keep the Hufu properly. There is no need to take it all over the street. But Huang Fuchen just attended a dinner party and brought the tiger amulet. It''s not in line with common sense. "Night, moon, you mean..." Snow Wei full of doubt left, right looking at two people. But without waiting for the two men to take over the words, a slow voice suddenly came in: "it seems that... There is a spy around you." With the sound falling, everyone''s eyes quickly turned to a beauty couch not far away I saw Yefei lying on the beauty couch. She was lowering her head and rubbing her nails with a nail file. It was as if the sound was not from him. Snow Wei immediately helpless turned up a white eye. Looking back at the end of the dinner, Yefei zero was forced to compromise by fanyin wind and ended up staying in the imperial city. Who knows, this guy said no, he really followed her all the way to the wooden house villa, can''t drive away. It''s speechless! Ignoring Yefei zero''s voice, Xuewei said seriously: "this plan is clearly known only by the three of us. I don''t think you can be a spy, can you? Night, month, I think this time you are more attentive. " Is it that they''re oversensitive? But Daye admits that his senses will never make mistakes. Even if they do, what about Huangfu moon? Is huangfuyue also wrong? I''m thinking about it. Night Fei zero''s voice floated from afar again: "hum? Maybe the traitor is not the three of you, but don''t forget to have a saying called... Separation! Walls! yes! Ears "Zero!!"¡® Suddenly, an invisible anger seems to ignite Xuewei''s whole body. Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue had no choice but to frown: "forget it, let''s talk back..." Under the farewell of Xuewei, the two left the cottage one after another. "Night brother." Huangfuyue two steps to catch up with the white night. "What''s the matter?" "Tut... I still think someone told my elder brother!" Looking at the hesitation on Huangfu Yue''s face, she breathed a long breath and said slowly: "anyway, Wei''er is right. Only the three of us know about this. The informant can''t be Wei''er. After all, she is the initiator. Then you and I are the only ones in doubt. " As soon as Huang Fu Yue was tight, he admitted that he was not the informer, and he didn''t want to doubt that the informer was white night¡° Forget it, things will come out one day. " "Yes, things will come out one day." "By the way, night brother." Huangfuyue put away the heavy expression on her face and worried: "shall we leave Xuewei and yefeiling alone?" At first, he suspected that there might be something... Between Xuewei and Yefei zero. But With the news that Huangfu is not dead, and with Xuewei''s firm determination, he refuses to leave with Yefei, so he gives up the idea. "Ha ha, do you forget that there is still someone between them? Don''t worry, there is that person in... Night Fei zero don''t dare to do evil to Wei''er. " The smile on white night''s face is so strange. "That man When it comes to "that man", huangfuyue is full of curiosity: "Oh, I really want to know how the famous Huanyin commander can... Protect Xuewei?" Helplessly shrugged shoulders, white night is also a fog. You know Before he joined the army, he had always regarded fanyinfeng as an idol. How could he know that his idol was like this? On the other side... After seeing everyone off, Xuewei comes to Yefei zero with a black face: "Hey, you are so determined that you don''t want to leave?"¡° What do you say? " Blue eyes slightly with a bit of banter to see the snow Wei. She frowned: "what about the Xuanwu military region? You don''t want it? "¡° No more¡° What about your girlfriends? No more? "¡° Baby, those are not my girlfriends at all. In my heart, you are the only one... "I didn''t wait for Yefei to finish her words:" shit, you''re crazy! " Snow Wei mercilessly gave him a white eye, then the weak paralysis sat on the sofa. As for what night Fei zero wanted to say, she knew better than anyone. Just... Night Fei zero said any love words don''t be serious. He can finish with you in one second, and he can run to others in the next. That''s what he was born with¡° Baby, it''s too late. Why don''t we... "Yefei turns over and walks out of the beauty couch. She stands in front of Xuewei with a smile on her face. She raised her eyes and was about to swear. Who knows... Huan Yinfeng came in from the back door of the villa with a smile: "Oh, Wei, I just visited the place where you live. It''s very good, especially the flower garden in the backyard. It''s very good."****************************************************************************************** This book first appeared in reading Chapter 662 Listening to the voice from behind, Xuewei''s whole face stepped down in an instant. God knows, in fact, it''s not only Yefei zero who follows her this time, but also huanyinfeng who follows her Of course, the collapse is not only Xuewei, but also Yefei Zero: "I said, uncle Huanyin, I don''t take Xuewei to go, how can you still stick to us?" "I''m sticking to Wei, not you. If you don''t like it, you can go. " With that, the magic reciting wind stares at Yefei with an unpleasantness, and then sits down next to Xuewei. As he sat down, his serious expression immediately turned into a smiley face: "right, Wei? Shall we get rid of him? " Speechless! Xuewei wants to die. If her son hadn''t taken a bath on the second floor, she would have left immediately! "Uncle Huanyin, you are almost sixty now, aren''t you? If you just hang around with a married young woman, you won''t be afraid of gossip? " Night Fei zero in ask this words, blue eyes all show cunning. However, Huan Yinfeng didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "aren''t you the same? You''ve been walking around with Wei all the time? " The thick eyebrows tightened. In fact, he has been very puzzled today, how can the magic whispering wind, who has always been low-key, help Xuewei so many times? In my memory, this should be the first time that Huan Yinfeng and Xue Wei met, right? What''s going on? Think, night Fei zero blue eyes a turn, turn back, a buttock sat on the other side of snow Wei: "magic Yin uncle, we are not the same, I am now unmarried, also have no children, others will not say I what.". Right, baby? " Xuewei is crazy to be stuck by the left and right rubbers like this. She droops her head and pours her breath. Her fist clenched hands are creaking and creaking. Just then "Mommy Small nine naked, "pedal pedal stare" ran down from the second floor. See their own small things do not even wear clothes, snow Wei immediately fire: "small nine, how do you not wear clothes?" "I can''t find clothes without my little aunt." The little guy pinched his mouth. After he was taken away by night Fei zero, Li Xiaojiu sent someone to look for him, and he hasn''t come back yet. "Can''t you do anything without my little aunt?" She stood up in anger and her roar filled the whole living room. The magic whispering wind sitting on one side couldn''t sit down immediately: "Wei! How can you talk to a child like that? " Abandon the indulgence of snow Wei, he severely reprimanded the daughter. Xuewei angrily bit the bad teeth after biting, and said harshly, "don''t you do the same to Quling?" For a moment, Huan Yinfeng was questioned. He quickly laughed: "that''s different. Qu Ling is in her twenties now, but Xiao Jiu is only a few years old now. We have to love him well." "Yes, yes, mummy, this uncle is right." Watery eyes finally noticed the magic wind in front of them. When Xiao Jiu''s eyes were fixed on his military uniform, he ran to Xuewei: "Mommy! Mommy!! You''re so powerful. You''ve cheated another commander into our house. " "..." what is deception?? It''s this "commander" who can''t get rid of me, OK?! "Little fellow, you like my uniform very much, don''t you?" See small nine has been staring at his clothes looking at, magic reciting wind kind smile squat down, asked. "Yes, yes." Small nine mercilessly ordered two brain. Magic whispering wind immediately took off his military uniform and said with a smile: "if you call me grandfather, I will give you my clothes, OK?" "Wai... Gong..." Small nine suddenly silly eyes. Yefei Ling, who was sitting on the sofa watching the play, was also stunned: "grandfather?" He suddenly jumped up from the sofa and looked at Xuewei in front of him. He was surprised and said: "is the commander of Huanyin your own father?" Space seems to be distorted, Xuewei''s world seems to become illusory gradually. She thinks the only thing she should do now is sleep Sleep Ignoring night Fei zero''s question, she went to the second floor powerlessly. Small nine blankly walked to night Fei zero in front of, stretch out a hand, pulled his military uniform: "Dad... Dad, is this uncle really my grandfather?" Oh Ha ha He also wants to know whether all this is true or not!! Dry of smoked two corners of mouth, night Fei zero of whole face don''t have a silk of facial expression. That crouches in the spot the phantom chants the wind direction small nine''s direction to rely on: "baby, I really am your grandfather, quick, call grandfather, grandfather buys delicious food for you." "No!" The little guy defiantly dodged behind Yefei Zero: "Dad said, Xiaojiu''s grandfather is a bad man, so Xiaojiu doesn''t want to call you grandfather." "Well???" The genial look became very gloomy in an instant. Huan Yinfeng suddenly stood up and asked harshly, "Yefei zero, where did Uncle provoke you? How can you speak ill of me behind my back to my grandson Yes, Huan Yinfeng didn''t offend him, but... "The villain I was talking about is Xuewei country, not you." Night Fei zero a face helplessly don''t to one side, he to now all can''t believe all this is true¡° Oh, so... "Huan Yinfeng didn''t pursue it. He continued to squat down and said with a smile:" honey, your grandfather was a bad man, but he wasn''t your grandfather. I''m your mommy''s real father, your real grandfather. "¡° Dad, is that so? " Small nine hold up head, want to seek the answer from the body of night Fei zero. Question, he just learned this fact. How can he give Xiao Jiu an answer¡° Maybe... "" coat... "As soon as the little guy received the message, he immediately came out from behind Yefei Zero:" since you are not a bad man, I will recognize you as my grandfather. So you can give me your uniform? "¡° Of course. " Magic reciting wind excitedly handed his clothes into the hands of small nine, and then said: "if you want to find grandfather to the whole Qinglong military region, grandfather can also give you."¡° Well The little guy didn''t understand and tilted his head: "what does little nine want Qinglong military region to do? After Xiao Jiu, he wants to be an inventor, so he doesn''t want to be a military commander. "¡° Ah, my dear grandson, are you going to be an inventor? It''s really ambitious. Unlike your uncle''s worthless thing, my biggest dream is to ask me to keep it. Hum! " The first book is a novel Chapter 663 Speaking of Qu Ling, magic reciting wind is full of Qi. Qu Ling''s mother died early. He brought up his only son with a handful of excrement and urine. How do you know that his only son is a big boy up to now. He has no mature man''s connotation. He''s almost broken his head. Taking advantage of the magic reciting wind to chat with small nine Kung Fu, night Fei zero wood Na a face, walk slowly toward the second floor. Just then "Little zero." The voice of Huan Yin Feng came from behind. He stood still and looked back without saying a word "If you dare to step into Xiao Wei''s room tonight, I will follow you wherever you sleep from now on!" "..." the body suddenly aroused a shudder, night Fei zero''s stomach suddenly had a kind of impulse¡° Don''t worry, uncle Huanyin. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to tease my daughter in front of my father, do I? " "Well, that''s about the same." Of course The main reason why ye Feiling can say this is that he is really afraid that the magic reciting wind will stick to him in the future * Huangfu family. The dark night sky and a bright moon were shining directly on the back garden of Huangfu''s house. Yefei is sitting in the pavilion with a sad face and a fan. Since she learned that Huang Fuchen had been divided into military power, there was no smile on her face "Mom, don''t worry about big brother. When the boat comes to the bridge, everything will be fine. Besides, the elder brother''s military power is also given to the third brother, isn''t it? Therefore, the white tiger military region is still our Huangfu family. " Huang Fu Qing, who still doesn''t know what''s going on in her home, comforts her by hanging her back for Yefei Yali. But what she said was easy, but it was a kind of pain for Yefei Yali. After all, Yefei Yali can''t treat huangfuyue and huangfuming as her own like huangfuqing. She is almost destitute life to help his own son won the position of commander, how to know that the position of commander has not done hot, it is divided into more than half of the country! "Well... Maybe it''s destiny." Yefei Ya Li sighed sadly and said with a helpless smile: "I thought that once Huangfu Ming died, no one could stop me. How could I expect that Xuewei had the ability to help Huangfu Yue who didn''t want to fight?" She has always recognized Xuewei''s ability, but she has never paid attention to Xuewei. Now after all this happened, she suddenly felt that if Xuewei were their own person, maybe she would have been the commander of the white tiger military region! "Well, Ma, how can you say that? It''s just that Xuewei is lucky. What can she do? " Mentioning Xuewei, huangfuqing is like beating chicken blood, a face of resentment. At this time, the figure who was sitting on the other side of the pavilion all the way slowly opened his mouth: "Mrs. Yefei, it''s all my fault. I really didn''t expect that the tiger amulet in Xuewei''s hand would be true, otherwise the young master wouldn''t..." that''s all. Night Fei Ya Li weakly waved: "small, this matter also can''t blame you, I think... Even snow Wei didn''t expect this tiger amulet to be true?" "Yes, sister-in-law, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you didn''t tell us a few days ago that Xuewei is going to plot against my elder brother, maybe my elder brother will lose even more in a mess! " yes! What Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue had guessed was right. Someone really let Huangfu Chen know. And that person is Away from Xiaoxiao!!! Look back a few months ago. Huangfuqing returns home to attend her father''s funeral. Then, Yefei Yali orders her to buy off LiXiao for her own use. "Ha, it seems that the information I got is true! Xuewei is a real fox. What do you say, third sister-in-law? " "Miss Huangfu, what do you want to say?" "Maybe you don''t know about the third sister-in-law. Four years ago, Xuewei moved into my Huangfu family as a candidate fiancee. At that time, an earth shaking event happened in our Huangfu family. Guess... What''s the matter? " "Four years ago, my third brother was caught in bed by my father for having an affair with Xuewei. Moreover, my third brother threatened to marry Xuewei. It can be seen that they have already had an affair." "So what?" "Well? You don''t mind, sister-in-law? Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. Ah, my husband''s heart is really pitiful to other women. " This is the first time that huangfuqing throws an olive branch at LiXiao. She doesn''t care. Then, two or three times later, huangfuqing appeared in her world like a demon. Once, leave small ignore. Two, two, two, two. But three or four times, how could she be reconciled to her husband''s preoccupation with other women? And that woman is still her sister? Even if her marriage with huangfuyue is just to hide people''s eyes and ears, it''s false to say that she doesn''t like huangfuyue at all! During the period when Xuewei went to Fengdu, she made several courtesies to huangfuyue, intending to improve their relationship. Where to know, Huangfu month did not care, even ignored. Li Xiaoxiao comforts herself. This may be because there are so many things happening in Huangfu''s family recently that Huangfu has no idea to improve their relationship. But the night before Xuewei came back from Fengdu, huangfuyue was full of vitality. The excitement and expectation was self-evident... That moment. From small is really broken heart¡® I promise to help you! "¡® Third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Don''t you always say that Xuewei is your good sister? You will not betray her. "¡® Yes, Xuewei is my good sister, but... I''m devoted to her. What about her? But I never thought about my feelings. If Xuewei still lives in this world, then I will never be in Yueyue''s heart! " Seeing Li Xiao''s heartbroken appearance, Huang Fu Qing really understood her¡® Third sister-in-law, in fact, we are in the same boat. The men we like are all confused by Xuewei, so only when she dies can we get our happiness. Believe me, as long as Xuewei dies, my third brother will make up with you. "¡® Yes. As long as Xuewei is dead, Yueyue and I can live a normal married life Chapter 664 The memory pulls back. From small unwilling to clench fist: "night Fei madam, fine, you don''t worry, as long as snow Wei that cheap * * person one day don''t doubt me, I still have a chance to seize her loophole!" Words fall. Huangfuqing comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "well, don''t worry, then my mother and I will help you eradicate Xuewei!" "Well, that night, Mrs. Fei and Qing, I''ll go first." "Well..." And night Fei Ya Li mother and daughter said goodbye, from small for fear of being seen by others his trace, quickly will cloak cover in the body. All the way along Shizi road to Huangfu''s exit. When she was just a few steps away from the back garden "Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about with Yefei Yali just now?" An unhurried voice came, and then Huangfu moon, who was hiding at the exit, appeared in front of her! By the dim moonlight, the expression on Huangfu''s face was so gloomy, as if a storm was coming. From the small subconscious took a cold, flustered stare big eyes: "month, you, how do you... How can Huangfu family?" "I wanted to come and get something, but I didn''t know... I wanted to! Outside! Take it! Get it Xie Jun''s face was cold, and his big hand pinched Li Xiao''s wrist: "say! What were you talking about with Yali Yefei Bone was pinched pain, from the small pain unbearable inhaled, stubborn way: "you, you don''t care!" He tried his best to shake his hand off. However, Huang Fu Yue pinched more and more tightly: "Li Xiao, I ask you... Is it right?"!!! You betrayed us "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." The vision of the game hung down. "I don''t know?" The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes flashed. Huangfu Yue threw away her hand and crudely pinched her jaw: "today, YeGe suspects that someone is divulging secrets. But the only people who knew that we were going to plot against my brother were Xuewei, me and Yeh. All three of us believe that each other is not the one who betrays the secret. But... We just forgot... In fact, you were in the villa that day! " Today, after leaving Xuewei''s villa with Bai Ye, he doesn''t want to suspect that Huang Fuchen''s spy is among them. But just a few minutes ago When he saw Li Xiaoxiao in the pavilion, he suddenly thought of what Yefei zero had said! "Maybe it''s not one of the three of you, but don''t forget, every other day! Walls! yes! "The ears!" beware of eavesdroppers!! Yes, walls have ears. When they discussed plotting against Huang Fuchen, Li Xiaoxiao was also taking care of Xiao Jiu in the villa, which means She is the fourth person to know the secret!!! "Well, huangfuyue, I admit that I betrayed you..." the stubborn expression suddenly softened, and the little eyes were cold. Huangfuyue let go of the hand that pinches her jaw disappointedly, cold way: "why?" "Why? I have to ask you why!!! Huangfuyue, from the day you married me, did you really treat me as your wife? Have you ever looked me in the eye since the day you married me? " The voice of questioning is full of endless resentment. He clenched his fist: "Li Xiaoxiao, don''t forget what I married you for at the beginning!" "Yes... You are afraid that others will know you like Xuewei, so you took me as your shield. But... "With a cold face:" I''m human, I''m not a doll, I also have feelings and thoughts. Have you ever thought that I''m only 19 years old this year, why should I ruin my good youth in order to be your shield? " "Ke Deng" Huang Fu Yue was speechless when questioned for a moment. Yes Li Xiaoxiao is a person and a living person. He has never thought about her feelings or thought about anything from her point of view. But "Xiaoxiao, I don''t deny that in this matter, I really owe you the monthly loss of Huangfu. Because of my selfishness, I married you without considering so much, but one thing is the same. Why did you choose to betray us and take refuge in huangfuchen? " Puzzled questions fell. Li Xiaochi shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t take refuge with Huang Fuchen, and I didn''t want to betray you." "Then... Why did you go to tell Huang Fuchen?" "Because..." her face was cold, her eyes were filled with hatred: "I want Xuewei to die!! If it were not for her, I would not marry you at all; If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have never valued our marriage "Enough¡® Pa''a heavy slap fell on Li Xiao''s face. Huangfu Yue angrily widened her eyes: "I''ve already said that it''s because of my selfishness that I owe you, but you transfer this hatred to Xuewei. Don''t you think you are too vicious?" "I don''t think I''m wrong!" From small mouth hard retort. Huangfuyue''s attitude became more and more disappointed: "don''t you forget that Xuewei is your friend!"¡° So what? I have paid what I should pay for her, but... What have I got! " Oh. Huangfu moon sneers. He did not know how to communicate with Li Xiaoxiao. Is there a reward between friends? Even if there are. Their marriage has nothing to do with Xuewei. How can she blame Xuewei for all the mistakes?! Putting away the expression on her face, Huang Fu Yue clenched her fist and said coldly, "Li Xiao, I''m so disappointed in you. But, I do owe you, how do you want to get back from me, I will not say a word. But... I will never ask you to harm Xuewei! " If so, he will turn around and leave. From small nervous stare big eyes: "huangfuyue, you... You don''t want to tell this thing to Xuewei?"¡° What else?? Do you want me to watch you hurt Xuewei step by step? "¡° No... just as I beg you, don''t tell sister Wei Wei about it, or... Or I swear to you, I will never betray you in the future. I beg you, don''t tell her about it. " Li Xiaoxiao begged for Huangfu moon in front of him. He dropped his eyes in silence. After a while, he disappeared quietly in front of Li Xiao¡° Little... "Suddenly, Yefei and Yali, who had already seen all this, came over. She put away the sad expression on her face and turned her head with a smile: "Mrs. Yefei."****************************** This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 665 "Between you and the moon?" "We''re fine. Don''t worry." "But... Huangfuyue already knows that you are one of us. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get close to Xuewei in the future?" With Yefei, Yali finished. From small that pretty face suddenly raised a strange smile: "you don''t worry, month is absolutely won''t tell snow Wei that cheap * * person!" "Oh?" "Oh... You think, if he said it, it''s not only to ask Xuewei to know his feelings for her in disguise, but also to ask Xuewei to fall into self blame for me. I know Xuewei very well. She seems very strong, but in fact she is a poor ghost. If I have betrayed her, she will have no female friends. Do you think huangfuyue will tell Xuewei about it? " "Is that why you finally begged Huangfu moon?" "Yes Li Xiaoxiao nodded his head and raised his face with pride: "I promised him that Huangfu would not harm Xuewei. Huangfu would consider it again and again. At that time... I can still get close to Xuewei and get information from her. Mrs. Yefei, please wait for my news. This time! " Clenched his fist: "I will definitely knock Xuewei down!" Words fall, a touch of cold luster suddenly across her eyes * Since the Imperial City announced the system of one military region and two military commanders, the people''s opposition to huangfuchen has been much less, but the factional division within the military region has become much more obvious. One quarter of them supported the huangfuchen school; Two quarters of the people supported Huang Fu Yue; A quarter of them are neutral. Of course, these neutral people are loyal to Huangfu Ming in their hearts, so in disguise, they are also supporting Huangfu moon sect in secret. As for the three regiments. The first regiment of xuezhan was undoubtedly under the command of huangfuchen; The Second Corps was led by mu chenxuan and belonged to Huangfu Yue; The general position of the third regiment was vacant, which was temporarily under the command of Bai Ye and also under the command of Huang Fu Yue. Therefore, the current strength of the two captains is fairly equal. But Huang Fuyue was born as a dandy. He joined the army only four years later and became a commander. For him, dealing with military affairs is a torment, and the affairs in the army make him even worse. Fortunately, there was white night''s advice from the side, so that he would not be so embarrassed as the new commander. "Commander huangfuyue, here we are." The driver parked the car slowly at the gate of the wooden house villa. Huangfuyue nodded with a smile and knocked on Xuewei''s door slowly. "Moon, you''re here." "Well, what''s inside... Is brother ye here?" "Not yet, but he''ll be there in a minute. Come in first." Xuewei signals Huangfu moon to enter. He was standing at the door, reluctant to move. "What''s the matter? Month "Oh, I want to wait here for YeGe." "Er..." even though Xuewei had some doubts, she didn''t ask much. She just let him go Since the incident two days ago, huangfuyue and Xuewei deliberately keep a distance. In fact, although it is hateful to be away from small, many words are reasonable. Now he has a family, and Huangfu Ming may not have died, so he should keep the etiquette between his uncle and sister-in-law. Think about After Xuewei married huangfuming, he called her second sister-in-law; However, it seems that after Huangfu Ming died, he changed her name to Xuewei. Do you want to take advantage of it? Huangfuyue didn''t know what she thought. Helplessly shaking his head, he leaned on the wooden door and looked up at the blue sky. After a while, Bai Ye finally arrived at their "base area" and they went in together "What about Yefei zero?" As soon as you enter, white night asks about the trace of Yefei zero. Snow Wei curled her lips, helplessly pointed to the second floor: "still sleeping." "... why hasn''t he left yet?" Huang Fu Yue frowned impatiently. Xueweidun sat on the sofa feebly: "it''s not only him, but also commander Huanyin lived until this morning. If I hadn''t phoned Quling and forced him back to the embassy, I didn''t know that he would live until monkey years." "Er... What''s inside, sister-in-law. Talking about commander Huanyin, why does he treat you like...?? " That''s all. Xuewei''s expression is gradually sad. After thinking for a long time, she smiles faintly: "don''t mention commander Huanyin, moon and night, the reason why I call you here today is that I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Two people looked at each other, had a premonition that this matter seems... Very serious! "It''s about Dad''s death." "My father?" "Well." Xuewei nodded heavily, picked up the teapot on the tea table and poured a glass of water for huangfuyue: "you must know that dad was not killed by people from Zhuque military region. As for the murderer who killed dad, it was... People from our white tiger military region." About the truth of this matter, she never knew how to talk to huangfuyue. After all, when she knew the cause of Huangfu Yangrong''s death, she was so sad and angry, not to mention her son Huangfu Yue? The hand that wanted to get the tea cup was in the air. Huangfu raised her eyes and said, "Why are you so sure that the killer of my father is from the white tiger military region?"¡° Because I saw Maomao in Fengdu. That day, my father was with Maomao when he died. Maomao affirmed that my father recognized those people as white tiger soldiers disguised as Zhuque military region! "¡® Huang Fu Yue''s heart sank heavily. I had a premonition that my father''s death was not simple, it might be a frame work. However, he pointed all the spearheads at the Xuanwu military region. Now, Xuewei is so sure that the people in the white tiger military region did it, so... The only one who can order people to do it is... "My elder brother, why did they... Do it!!"¡® I started and knocked over the tea table on the table¡° Month Xuewei was in a mess for a moment. Seeing this, Bai Ye coldly grabbed his arm: "I don''t believe that there are people in the world who kill their fathers and husbands. However, if Huang Fuchen and ye Feiya dare to do such things, it means that they are no longer worthy of the name of Huang Fu. Therefore, we should pull him down from the position of commander of the white tiger army region!"¡° I know. I always know that my big brother and Yefei are dangerous. But... But... I really didn''t think my father would die in his hands! " Words fall, Huang Fu month sad sat back on the sofa, started to stay. Huangfu Yangrong''s death has always been a knot in his heart; Huangfuming''s death was also a minefield in his heart; Now, the two things are related to Huangfu Chen. He, the youngest son of Huangfu family, just wants to tear Huangfu Chen to pieces right away¡° Wei''er, you must have known the truth for a long time. Since you choose to tell the truth to the moon today, it can be seen that... Do you have any countermeasures? " Oh. Sure enough, white night knows her best. Snow Wei secretly a smile, affirmative of nod: "yes. But I need your help! "* This novel is from the Book King Chapter 666 At night, Huangfu''s family was very lonely. Xue Kewei and Huangfu Yangrong died one after another; Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue left home one after another. This used to be a night house, as if only a few months on the degenerate into a dead house. For fear that his mother would be lonely, huangfuchen and huangfuqing moved to live with Yefei Yali. In the evening, there is only one villa with lights on, not to mention the gloomy. "Madam, the third daughter-in-law said she had something to discuss with you." Suddenly, a maid broke into the living room. Night Fei Ya Li put down the newspaper in her hand, subconsciously with her son, daughter looked at the next line of sight¡° Come on, please come in "Yes." After a while, the maid took Li Xiao into the villa. Night Fei Ya Li quickly waved her hand and set aside all the servants: "little, what''s the matter with you looking for me so late?" "Yefei lady, young master, Qing." "Don''t be so polite, little one." Yefei Yali motioned her to sit down. Li Xiaoxiao took off her cloak and sat on the sofa: "well, Mrs. Yefei, today I accidentally found out a very urgent news from Xuewei''s mouth." "What''s the news?" "It''s about the death of Uncle Huangfu!" When Li Xiaoxiao finished saying this, Huang Fuqing''s whole body immediately began to work hard: "Xiaoxiao, do you already know who killed my father?" "Well?" I''m a little surprised. Night Fei Ya Li nervous cough two: "cough. Inside... Qing''er, go back to your room first and have a rest. " "Mom, why don''t you ask me to listen to you??? I want to know who killed my father. I want to avenge my father! " "Nonsense!" The night Fei Ya Li complexion is tight, sternly clapped the back of the sofa: "how can you let the thing of revenging be troublesome, have me and your elder brother enough!" "But, ma..." "Go to bed at once, do you hear me?" There must be no two voices in Yefei''s voice. Huangfuqing was unwilling to go back to her room. So far, Yefei Yali''s mother and son have not told their daughter the truth about Huangfu Yangrong''s death. Huangfu Qing thinks that there is someone else who killed her father. Don''t you know The so-called murderer is her biological mother and elder brother!!! "Small, you don''t blame, fine son this wench willful accustomed to, don''t teach her a lesson, she don''t know heaven and earth. Go on with what you know. " "Well." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and said slowly, "well, I heard Xuewei say that she has found the murderer who killed Uncle Huangfu." "What?" Huang Fuchen, who had been silent, was so nervous that he subconsciously looked into Ya Li''s eyes: "little, little, do you know who killed... My father?" Li Xiaoxiao shakes his head¡° Snow Wei did not say "Then why do you say that Xuewei has found the murderer of my father?" "I also overheard it. It seems that... With the help of commander Yefei, commander Huanyin and commander Dongfang, Xuewei finally finds two of the killers in the imperial city. To this end, Yefei commander has sent people to load the two people into the container overnight and secretly escort them back to the imperial city. " Huang Fuchen was so nervous that his whole body was shaking. The night Fei Ya Li discontented of stare him one eye, the spirit fix a mind to choose a way: "that do you know that those two murderers have already been escorted back to the imperial city territory now?" "No, they are still in the sea area of the imperial city. They may be sent to the dock tomorrow morning." "Oh? So... "Yefei Yali thought for a moment, quickly turned her eyes:" what else did Xuewei tell you? " "I heard what she meant. Maybe she was afraid to disturb you, so this night she contacted long Tianxing of the Senate, Huangfu Yue, Baiye and others, intending to try them secretly." "Yes, I see." Yefei Yali patted her thigh hard and stood up with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, you really helped us this time, but... I need you to help me." "Mrs. Yefei, you see, we are all our own people. We should help you." "Hehe, Xiaoxiao, I''m relieved when you say that. I hope you will find out the addresses of the two murderers before long Tianxing and others see them tomorrow, and send them to me immediately. " "Yes, I see. You wait for my news From a small smile, get up, pick up the cloak on the body: "then I will not disturb, go first." "All right." As soon as Li xiaoqianjiao left, Huang Fuchen turned around like an ant on a hot pot: "Mom, it''s troublesome. If the result of their trial comes out tomorrow, we will know that the real killer of the old man is us. At that time, don''t say I can''t get back that half of the country. I''m afraid the half I''m sitting on is unstable. " "Panic what panic? Before things get to that point, you can''t sit still?! "¡° Mom! "¡° Shut up! " After drinking Huang Fuchen in front of her, ye Fei Ya Li squints: "just now you heard what happened to the short story. Won''t the two killers be delivered to the Imperial City wharf tomorrow? As long as we kill them before long Tianxing sees them, it won''t be revealed. "¡° But what if Li Xiaoxiao can''t find out the address of the interrogation? " This is what Huang Fuchen worried about. The killing is very simple, but it''s the most difficult to find out the address¡° No problem. Chen''er, you just have to remember that no matter what tomorrow, you can find a way to delay long Tianxing and others. Even if Li Xiaoxiao can''t find the address, as long as I find Xuewei''s trace, I can get the information of those two people. And... "To say this, a sharp light quickly across the night Fei Ya Li''s eyes¡° And what? "¡° And... We can also take the opportunity to eradicate Xuewei, the cheap man, and blame the two killers who killed the old man! Kill two birds with one stone! " Huangfuchen carefully analyzed Yefei Yali''s plan, but he always felt that it couldn''t work: "if Xuewei was such a cheap person, I would have sent someone to kill her. If she died now for no reason, wouldn''t all the spearheads be directed at us? "¡° wrong! Chen Er, you have forgotten one thing The eyes of Huang Fuchen were directly opposite. Yefei Yali stepped forward and said coldly: "once, we couldn''t shake Xuewei because she was a general of the Second Corps. Killing her would certainly attract the attention of the military; Now... She''s just a civilian. Killing her is as simple as killing an ant! "¡° Right... "The worry that covered Huang Fuchen''s eyes disappeared in an instant:" how can I forget that Xuewei is just a civilian now? Mom, tomorrow I''ll give you all my disciples, and then I''ll wait for your good news! "¡° Well... "She smiles a little. Yefei Yali is looking forward to the coming of tomorrow. This book starts with reading Chapter 667 * The next day. According to the contact address given by Yefei zero, Xuewei carefully takes the two murderers who killed Huangfu Yangrong into the imperial city from Yefei zero''s disciples. Along the way, she turned countless cars; The replacement of one group after another is for fear that they will be intercepted by Huang Fuchen. Whether they can bring huangfuchen down depends on this time!! "Weiwei, where are we going now?" "Liyuan villa." "Liyuan... Villa?" This place is used by senior cadres of the white tiger military region for summer vacation, which is basically started for about three months a year. The terrain there is more complex, and it is not easy to be tracked; In addition, there is a dense forest around, which is very private. Xuewei turns around for countless times, and finally arrives at her destination in a SUV herself "Little, give me a hand." "Good." Open the trunk door of that SUV. Two wriggling sacks came into their eyes. One by one, they pulled the two sacks out of the car and went straight to a cottage in Liyuan villa. This thatched cottage is built with straw mats all around. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. There are all kinds of facilities inside. "Close the door." Enter, snow Wei nervous life from small closed the door. She nodded, and when she turned to close the door, she put a white handkerchief in her pocket. "Hello? Night, where are you now? " It''s white night. The available news is very depressing¡° what?? You''re not out of the white tiger military region yet??? Now I have arrived at the pear garden with the two killers. When are you going to arrive? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, I see." Hang up. She walked quickly to her side: "what''s the matter? Sister Wei Wei, why do you look so ugly? " "Well, don''t mention it. Yeh Heyue got on the bus with Mr. long and a group of officers. Unexpectedly, Huang Fuchen stopped them and said that they were going to have a meeting. Tut, maybe it will be several hours later. " "Oh, let''s just wait." Say, leave small to run to the bar of villa to brew two cups of coffee¡° Vivian, have some coffee. " "Wait... Shh..." she looked tight and listened carefully to the movement outside the house. As the whole villa is made of straw mat, so the sound of footsteps will be very obvious. "Yeming Ming said that they would come here in a few hours. What''s the matter with the footsteps outside..." Think of this, snow Wei heart a tight: "bad!" "What''s the matter? Sister Vivian "I''m afraid our whereabouts will be revealed. Hurry to hide the two killers." "Yes Said, from small with snow Wei division of labor holding the two people looking for a hiding place, but the whole villa can forget in the end, there is no hiding place. If you hide it on the second floor, I''m afraid people from outside will break in before they get to the second floor. I''m thinking about it. "Pedal..." "Step on..." Clear footsteps reverberate in this thin villa, Xuewei stupefied in situ. What''s going on? It seems that the footstep is coming from?! My eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the stairs on the second floor Only see, night Fei Ya Li with a smile with two pistols in black slowly came down from the second floor: "Xuewei, you don''t hide, even if you hide where, it''s useless." "What? What''s going on? " Incredible tiny open small mouth, she can''t believe, night Fei Ya Li how can arrive here earlier than them? "Curious, isn''t it? I''m curious why I''m here? I wonder why I came earlier than you? " Night Fei Ya Li smiles to pick like a flower, a hand slowly encircles in front of the body. "Why? Why... " Xuewei repeated the same words sentence by sentence, and the sharp eyes finally turned to Li Xiao: "is it you, Xiao?" Put down the sack in his hand, Li Xiaoxiao finally showed his original face: "yes, it''s me! It''s Mrs. Yefei that I informed. More than that, I told you about your plot against the young master! " "Why?!!!!! Xiaoxiao, where am I sorry for you? How can you pit me like this? " The roar of anger reverberated in the thin villa, and the luster of her eyes was so sad. With a smile of indifference, Li Xiao asked: "why do you say that? You''re such a bitch. Even if your husband dies, you still seduce my husband! " She raised her arm. When Xuewei is about to resist "Don''t move!"¡® Shuasha''the killer who followed quickly rushed in, and the gun in his hand aimed at Xuewei. At the same time, a loud slap came down. Xuewei''s ears are buzzing. She doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with LiXiao¡° Xiaoxiao, do you forget why we became friends? Do you think... I might do something to seduce Yue? Don''t be fooled by Yefei¡° I saw it with my own eyes!!! No one lied to me! " A fierce roar blocked Xuewei''s words, left Xiaohong''s eyes, and said: "on the day of Huangfu''s death, I saw you and Huangfu Yue holding together in the villa with my own eyes!" Hold together??? Looking back on that day, Xuewei suddenly thought of... "Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood, it''s just..." "enough, don''t explain! Don''t you like to explain? Why do you talk so much at this time? Do you know you can''t live long? " despair! At the moment, the luster in Xuewei''s eyes is so desperate¡° I''m not going to die. I don''t believe you dare to kill me The spearhead is directed at Yefei Yali not far away. She said with a disdainful smile: "Xuewei, if it was before, I might not dare to kill you. But now... You''re just a civilian. When you die, no one will ask you. "¡° Yes, Yefei Yali, don''t forget that I have informed yeheyue. If they come here and find me dead, they will find out who the killer is. At the same time, you also exposed that you are the real murderer of your father!! "************************************************************************** This novel comes from reading Chapter 668 "Ha, ha, ha, don''t worry. I was not careful when I killed Huangfu Yangrong. I told you to find the clue from the surveillance video. This time, it won''t be... I''ve closed all the surveillance videos of Liyuan. By then, with a little confession, everyone will only think that the two killers who killed Huangfu Yangrong killed you! " Say, night Fei Ya Li pointed to be packed in the two people in the sack. Xuewei angrily clenched her fist: "Yefei Yali! Sure enough, you sent someone to kill your father. He''s your husband. Why did you do that "Why??? Ha ha ha, you have sacrificed so much for Huangfu Ming. If one day you find that he has other women in his heart, how would you feel? " "I..." Start, stopped the words of snow Wei, night Fei Ya Li disdain of smile way: "you can''t say with me, you don''t mind. That''s what I told me. I told myself that Huan Yin Ling Jia was dead; Huangfuyue''s mother also died. What do I fight with two dead people? I should have focused on my son. But... " "Even so, the damned man refused to pass the position of commander to chen''er, and tried to leave the position to Huang fuming. You say... What do I have to endure?!! " "Wrong!! At the beginning, my father wanted to pass the position to huangfuchen, but because huangfuchen was useless, my father wanted to pass the position to Ming''s "Shut up Night Fei Ya Li step forward, start to give snow Wei a fierce slap in the face¡° Chen''er is not useless. It''s just not as deep as Huangfu''s "Oh." All the grabs are aimed at themselves. What else can Xuewei argue with her? But... "Well, I''ll take my father for granted, so you''ll kill him? You are out of line "It''s not your turn to comment on me. What are you? You''re just a wild breed. Of course... "Yefei Yali stepped back slowly:" just because I didn''t pay attention to you, just because I underestimated you. So, the only miscalculation in my series of perfect plans is you!!! But... Not now! " Let''s go. Yefei Yali waved her hand quickly. One of the men in black pulled the trigger Just listen to the bang of a gun, a bullet hit Xuewei''s chest. Blood was pouring, blood was pouring, she covered her wound in pain, and her sad sight gradually moved to Li Xiao, who was standing on the side of the cold eye: "life is like a play, everything is doomed by heaven, even if the plan is subtle, what? There will always be another move. It''s just "I really can''t accept it. The person who hurt me... Is me... The most important... Friend... Friend... "With a plop, Xuewei closes her eyes and falls to the ground heavily. Li Xiao, who was looking at the scene from afar, widened his eyes angrily: "friend? You should mention the word "friend"??? Xuewei, you are suicidal and have nothing to do with people! " "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you''re right. Xuewei is suicidal and headstrong. Ah Night Fei Ya Li let out indignation of smile, that pair of unfathomable eyes quickly threw to put in not far away of two sacks: "kill those two people. Then they threw their bodies into the sea area of the Imperial City, creating an absconding incident with fear of crime! " Receiving the order, the group of people in black nodded quickly: "yes." But who knows, the next second "Don''t move!" From small complexion a sink, holding a 54 type pistol, the muzzle straight to the night Fei Ya Li''s head. "Little? What are you doing? " "What do you think? Mrs. Yefei? Do you think I''m playing with you? Do you want to try this gun or not? " See from small Yang on the face of strange smile, night Fei Ya Li surprised stare big eyes: "you!!"!!!! What do you want? " "Oh, you''ll know in a minute." Words fall. With the sound of "pa La", the straw mat around the villa suddenly slipped and became transparent in all directions. At the same time The figures hiding behind the straw mat also came into Yefei''s eyes¡° You guys "Don''t move The soldiers in the uniform of the white tiger military region surrounded the men in black. "Oh, oh..." Huang Fuchen shook his head excitedly. Yefei Yali immediately knew that Myself It''s up to you!!! "A move of chess difference... A move of chess difference... I lost to you again..." the eyes with hatred turned to Xuewei who couldn''t get up. At this time, Yefei Yali''s ears are constantly echoing what Xuewei said when she fell down "Life is like a play. Everything is decided by heaven. Even if the plan is subtle, what''s the matter? There''s always a time when there''s a difference. " She suddenly found that Xue Wei''s words seemed to It''s what I said to myself! Slowly, slowly, Xuewei opens her eyes, gets up, and forces Yefei Yali step by step with a smile: "what you lose to... Is yourself! You think you have all the tricks, but I believe in heaven''s net. Actually... I haven''t found the killer who killed my father so far! " Looking back on last night¡® Wei''er, you must have known the truth for a long time. Since you choose to tell the truth to the moon today, it can be seen that... Do you have any countermeasures? "¡® yes. But I need your help! "¡® Come on, how on earth did you plan it? " Last night, Xuewei called Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue to arrange today''s affairs¡® To tell you the truth, during this period of time, I distributed my disciples to four countries in order to find the killer who killed my father, but... There has been no news. If they don''t fall into the net of law one day, we will not be able to bring Yefei Yali and her son to justice one day. I don''t want to wait any longer, and I can''t wait any longer, so... I decide! "¡® It''s said that the murderer who killed her father has been found. When the time comes, I''ll invite you into the urn. Yefei Yali will naturally expose herself! "¡® But, Wei''er, will Yefei Yali take the bait rashly? " White night''s worries are not excessive. In this respect, Xuewei is extremely confident: "don''t worry, I have already placed my own people around Yefei Yali. They won''t doubt me!" And the person in Xuewei''s mouth is Li Xiao! As early as when she didn''t go to Fengdu, Li Xiao said that Huangfu Qing wanted to win over her. Consider for a long time... Snow Wei came back from Fengdu will frame a huge plan!! That night, she not only discussed the plot against Huang Fu Chen with Huang Fu Yue and Bai Ye, but also... This novel comes from Wang Shu Shu Chapter 669 "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t slept yet." "No, what''s the matter? Weiwei. " "Did Yefei Yali send Huangfu Qing to buy you off?" "Yes, huangfuqing will come to me every three or five days. What''s the matter?" "Go... To their side..." Xuewei laughs at the ghosts. It''s a mist from Xiaoli: "sister Weiwei, what do you mean?" "I want you to be a double agent! Give them my information and gain their trust! " "But... They don''t trust me completely, do they?" "Of course. But if we can''t do it once, we can do it twice, and if we can''t do it twice, we can do it three times! " So, from the small snow Wei plot against huangfuchen things told night Fei Yali, together with her intention to use the false tiger Fu things also told them. Night Fei Ya Li and others this just reluctantly trust from small!!! The memory pulls back. Xuewei is so aggressive. Yefei Yali knows that she''s lost all over now, and she''s completely fooled by Xuewei Of course, the only thing she didn''t say wrong is that Xuewei is a character she can never predict "Big brother!" Standing outside the villa, Huangfu looks coldly at him with his mouth covered. White night quickly took off the veil blocking his mouth and untied the rope tied to him. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m forced to do this. Don''t you blame me?" Huangfuyue pretends to be aggrieved. Huang Fuchen was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Review 2 hours ago. He tries his best to delay the arrival of long Tianxing according to the command of Yefei Yali. However, he is forcibly detained by huangfuyue and others and directly brought here. As for Xuewei''s phone call with Bai Ye, Huang Fuchen knows all the time. He wants to tell Yefei that Ya Li has fallen in the trap, but incapable of action! "Well, elder brother, you''ve heard everything just now. Mrs. Yefei admits that she murdered our father. Is it you who sentenced Mrs. Yefei? Or am I going to pass the sentence? " Listening to Huangfu month''s question, Huangfu Chen looks at Yefei Yali without a word: "Mom!! I''m sorry... " Shake your head. Night Fei Ya Li light smile, as if already saw through everything. Seeing that huangfuchen was indifferent, huangfuchen subconsciously looked at long Tianxing. Long Tianxing nodded, indicating that he would sentence Yefei Yali. After receiving the order, Huangfu Yue stepped into the villa: "now, in the name of the commander of the white tiger military region, I sentence Yefei Yali... To death! Execute now! " Let''s go. Huang Fuchen sobbed and shook his head: "no, i... i... my mother is just buying murderers... Buying murderers to kill people. How can you sentence her to death immediately?" "Yes, that''s right. One of the charges of Yefei''s wife is really murder. However, she intends to kill Xuewei. Although Xuewei is not dead, it is also an attempted murder. In addition, Yefei''s wife intends to murder the commander of Xuanwu and Qinglong. Under the combined punishment for several crimes, it should not be too much to sentence her to death immediately? " Looking at Huangfu Yueyang''s evil smile on his face, Huangfu Chen frowned: "my mother, when did my mother murder the commander of Xuanwu and Qinglong military regions?" "Just now." Say See, that place in both sides of the sack open, night Fei zero with magic whispering wind two people with a smile into the public''s line of sight. "Well..." Huang Fuchen took a breath of air-conditioning. He couldn''t believe it was true in front of him¡° Yefei zero!! My mother is your aunt. How can you... How can you unite with outsiders to harm her? " "Aunt?" The evil smile of crooked crooked head, night Fei zero hands cut back behind, slowly walked to the mother and son in front of: "don''t think I don''t know you United night Fei Jiangnan that old thing intention pull me down!" Yefei Jiangnan is Yefei zero''s uncle, his father''s brother. He is now a senior member of the Senate of the Xuanwu military region. As we all know, Huang Fuchen has the power of Xuanwu military region behind him. However, the person who supports him is not Yefei zero, but Yefei zero''s uncle Yefei Jiangnan!!! All this conspiracy still goes back to last night After Xuewei tells huangfuyue and Baiye about her plan, she always feels that something is wrong. Night Fei zero one eye saw the worry in her heart¡® Are you afraid that you can''t kill Yefei Yali and her son? " "I didn''t intend to kill Huang Fuchen this time, but... Tut, I''m afraid I can''t kill Yefei Yali!" With a hesitant look on her face, she asked yefeiling: "is there any way you can help me kill her?" "That''s nature!" "Che... She''s your aunt. How could you kill her?" "What about Auntie? Even if the woman I love most betrays me, I will tear her to pieces, not to mention just an aunt! " The danger that night Fei zero reveals when saying this makes Xue Wei feel a little creepy. She always thinks that night Fei zero''s words are for her own ears!? As a result, under the proposal of Yefei zero, the present scene is staged... "Yefei zero, you!" Huangfuchen angrily clenched his fist, but he was speechless. On the contrary, Yefei Yali said with a faint smile: "zero son, even if I don''t intend to pull you off the horse, you will... Kill me for that woman?" Once such a question is issued, Xuewei standing on one side is embarrassed. Night Fei zero evil smile looked at her one eye, blue eyes gradually to night Fei Ya Li''s eyes, immediately attached, quietly: "or you know me, aunt..." words fall. No one heard the answer of Yefei zero. Only... Yefei Yali¡° Well, come on, send Yefei Yali to the execution ground and shoot her directly! " With the order of Huangfu moon. Several officers immediately tied Yefei Yali up. Seeing this, Huang Fuchen shook his head nervously: "no... no... it''s not my mother who sent someone to kill my father, but..." chen''er, shut up! " Harshly stopped the son''s unfinished words, Yefei Ya Li kind smile: "mom this life also live enough, also worth, don''t miss this world. Only you, mom can''t protect you or take care of you in the future. Chen''er, go where you belong and don''t stay here. "¡° Mom...., this novel comes from reading Chapter 670 "Be obedient. If you really love your mother, you should leave here immediately. My mother doesn''t want to... Watch you go the same way as your mother As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good. Yefei Yali reveals the truth of her loving mother at the last moment. She clearly knows that her son is not the opponent of this group at all. However Xuewei can''t accept all this! She can''t accept that Huang Fuchen chose to escape here without paying the price he deserved!! may not!! She won''t allow it!!! "Wait a moment..." Feng Mou a Shan, snow Wei fierce voice called those several intention escort night Fei Ya Li to leave of bodyguard¡° Yefei''s wife... "She walks slowly to Yefei''s Yali:" in fact, I already know that you have half of the title deed of the Imperial City in your hands. I also talked about it with my father. " "So what?" "I think... You misunderstood dad all the time." Xuewei''s eyes are gradually covered by a touch of light sadness. Night Fei Ya Li condensation of smile: "misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand him about? " "Dad told me that he knew you had killed my mother-in-law and Yue''s mother. However, the reason why my father didn''t expose you is not that my father worried about the half of the title deed of the Imperial City in your hands, but that... My father really loves you, and he can''t bear to hurt you, so he always turns a blind eye!! And... Dad also told me that he felt ashamed of you all the time and told us not to embarrass you. " "You, what you said is true???" In a flash, the night Fei Ya Li''s eyes have the shock which is difficult to hide. Xuewei silently lowered her head, tears "patter, patter" down her eyes: "Yefei Yali, do you think it''s meaningful for me to cheat you at this time? Dad clearly so love you, so care about you, I really don''t understand, why do you want to send someone to kill dad? You are... The most vicious woman I''ve ever seen in the world "Enough! Enough! Don''t talk about it anymore! " She didn''t want to hear it, and she didn''t want to hear it. She would rather kill a heartless man than know the truth. "No! I''m going to tell you, I want you to know how much you go too far, how much you... " "Enough!" Sharp roar attracted everyone''s attention. Yefei Yali looked up at the sky ferociously: "it''s my fault, I misunderstood the master, it''s me... It''s me... It''s all my fault!" He broke away from the two guards who were in charge of him. Yefei Yali''s eyes flashed, and she bumped into an old tree in front of the villa I believe that this woman''s life will not calculate that she will have such a miserable ending, right? Seriously speaking, her life is full of legend Yefei Yali was born in a Royal Military Family in Yucheng. She had several elder brothers and was the youngest sister of the family. He was loved by his parents and brother since childhood. However Even so, Yefei Yali doesn''t know how to play all day long and doesn''t ask the truth like the other big girls. She has a good knowledge of books and geography since she was a child. It can be said that her literary talent is better than those of her brothers. It''s a pity that she''s a daughter, otherwise the old commander of Yefei will have to pass the military power to the only daughter. For a long time, at the age of marriage, Yefei Yali is the one who has the wisdom to know pearl. At that time, Huangfu Yangrong was in the declining period. The combination of the two was a political marriage, but she thought it was love. Of course, Huangfu Yangrong would appreciate her help even if she didn''t love Yefei Yali. Unfortunately Yefei Yali has been used to domineering in her mother''s family since she was a child. She can''t tolerate Huangfu Yangrong''s unfaithfulness for a moment. Even if Huangfu Yangrong wanted to be grateful, he couldn''t stand her character. Perhaps, from marriage, the side she showed is destined never to let this man really fall in love with himself. In this way, their one-on-one marriage did not last long. Huangfu Yangrong married Huan Yinling Jia and Huangfu Yue''s mother. When it comes to this magic chant, Lingjia is not an ordinary woman. She is very knowledgeable and intelligent. She can be said to be a good wife of Huang Fuyang. But Yefei Yali''s intelligence quotient is also astonishing. She doesn''t say a word. On the surface, she agrees with the marriage between Huanyin Lingjia and Huangfu Yangrong, but on the surface, she doesn''t use conspiracy to entrap Huanyin Lingjia. In desperation, Huan Yin Ling Jia chose to retreat and left Huangfu''s home with her new born Huangfu Ming. At this moment, Yali thinks she has won; But it is also the beginning of her failure!! What Huan Yin Ling Jia chose was the second best way. She endured humiliation and continued to cultivate Huang Fu Ming''s growth in secret. It was too late that night when Fei Yali realized!! But this strong woman is not willing, she is not willing to lose to Huan Yin Ling Jia, and her son will never be better than Huang Fu Ming. It seems that the ending is doomed. The intelligence of Huangfu Chen and Huangfu Ming is really not the same level. In addition to the late appearance of Xuewei, she is losing. It can be said that Yefei Yali has only lost her life to two women. One is Huanyin Lingjia, who makes a turn for the better and secretly trains her son to grow up; The other is Xuewei, who completely ended her life!! If Yefei Yali''s wisdom is used in the right way early, she concentrates on tutoring her son, and matches the favorable conditions of the day, maybe... Huangfu Chen will not be defeated by Huangfu Ming. It''s a pity that... Time has not retrogressed. Yefei Yali''s evil mind has doomed her to suffer today!!! The dazzling blood splashed, and several drops of the bright red blood splashed on Xuewei''s face. Looking at the terrible scene, a trace of smile gradually... Gradually... Forced Xuewei''s mouth... Slowly, walked to Yefei Yali''s body, the luster in Xuewei''s eyes was cold and frightening: "sorry, what I just said... Is all lies! How can dad fall in love with a vicious woman like you?! Ah... "Looking back... Huang Fuchen, who was standing in the room, was stunned. He stared at his mother''s body step by step and approached:" Ma... Ma...!! "!!!! What did you say to my mother, you bitch Both hands grasp Xuewei''s collar¡° Vera¡° Xuewei! "¡° Wei Voices of worry came from all directions. Xuewei raised her hand, stopped their words, and calmly looked at huangfuchen in front of her: "I didn''t say anything. I just said she should die. If I were her, I would have been killed. Who knows... Your mother would have been killed!" This novel comes from reading Chapter 671 "You Waving his fist high, at the moment when he is about to fall Xuewei''s eyes flashed, and she caught his fist steadily. Then, a beautiful back pocket Huangfuchen is embarrassed by Xuewei and falls to the ground!!! "Huang Fuchen, don''t blame me for forcing your mother to death. She should die, isn''t she? Of course... If you are not reconciled, come to me for revenge!!! I''m Xuewei. I''ll be with you anytime! " Defiant words fall. Huangfuchen''s eyes were full of blood. He looked sadly at his mother, who had never closed her eyes, got up and left angrily "Xuewei, are you ok?" Huangfuyue and others came quickly. She said it was OK and shrugged. "Why did you just provoke my brother like that?" "Because... I don''t want him to withdraw from the war peacefully..." the light words fell. Huangfu moon and the white night beside her suddenly realized! you ''re right! Huangfuchen has done too many crazy things. Yefei Yali is just his accomplice. One died and another died. He has to accept the price he deserves. However There is another reason why Xuewei doesn''t want huangfuchen to flee the imperial city like this, that is She wants to wait for Huangfu ming to come back, and wait for Huangfu ming to solve this deadly enemy by hand!!! "Wei, didn''t that bullet hurt you just now?" They left Liyuan villa side by side, and magic reciting wind was concerned about Xuewei''s injury. She gave him a faint look, and did not reply. See potential, walk in the other side of snow Wei night Fei zero helpless way: "magic Yin uncle, you don''t worry, snow Wei body of that bullet proof jacket is very safe, won''t hurt her." "Really?? But... How much will it hurt? Wei, let''s go home quickly. I want to see if you are hurt. " The voice of magic whispering wind is constantly coming from her ear, and Xuewei frowns impatiently¡° Night, wait for me... "Quickly catch up with the white night walking in the front. Magic whispering wind this look, a pair of eyes full of hostility: "why Xiaowei and white night that boy so good?" "Well? Uncle Huanyin, don''t you know that white night is your daughter''s ex boyfriend. " "Ex boyfriend???" Step forward to stand still, magic reciting wind a face angry asked: "who dumped who?" "I don''t know that." "Damn it!! If you let me know that it''s white night that boy who dumped my daughter, I must have abandoned him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh. Night Fei zero dry smoked the corner of the mouth, he can be regarded as see, magic reciting wind is absolutely a crazy love girl family!!! Think about it. If he marries Xuewei one day, what kind of reaction will huanyinfeng have? Pestering them? Or put him on the enemy list? Either way, it''s a headache for Yefei!!! "Little... Little!" Walking in the last side of huangfuyue awkwardly called the front from small. She looked back in doubt and cocked her head: "what''s the matter?" Looking back on last night. When Xuewei mentions that she has an insider by Yefei Yali''s side, huangfuyue faintly feels that she may be a little away. With the outbreak of today''s incident, he immediately recalled how much he had gone too far with Li Xiao that day. He took a breath and walked to Li Xiao: "I''m sorry, Xiao..." with the murmur of guilt. From small one hand embrace in front of the body, the other hand pulled out the ear: "sorry? Oh, you don''t have to apologize for what happened that day. In fact, if you hadn''t turned your face on me that day, maybe Yefei Yali wouldn''t have believed me so deeply! " yes! That night, Huang Fu Yue''s appearance really made Li Xiao extremely nervous. But she turned to think, maybe it''s good to be a schemer, so she staged the bitterness and hatred. Who knows, really make night Fei Ya Li deeply believe in her. Thinking of this, I turned my eyes: "but..." "But what?" With a bad smile, she raised her hand and slapped Huang Fu Yue in the face¡° But I can''t get that slap for nothing! " "You girl!" Huangfu month immediately on fire, angry after biting bad teeth, really want to strangle this bad girl. But the next second He poured out a breath, slowly way: "little, I''m sorry, not just that night." "Well, what else can you do for me?" After that night, Huangfu Yue really thought a lot. He married Li Xiaoxiao with a shield, ignoring her feelings, which is wrong! After he married Li Xiaoxiao, he didn''t fulfill his husband''s responsibility. It''s a mistake on top of a mistake!! "In fact, you''re right. You''re only 19 years old, but I ruined your life. In my eyes, you are just a yellow girl, because of this, I will continue to ignore your feelings. But I just forgot... Even in the small children are also thoughtful. "¡° Now, our marriage has been cast, but... You still have the chance to turn back, you can choose to terminate the marriage with me immediately. But... If you choose to continue our marriage, I will change my attitude towards you and become a qualified husband slowly. " A gentle smile appeared on Huangfu moon''s face. Li Xiao looked into his eyes blankly: "you, don''t you think what I said that night is true? If so, forget it. "¡° Well Huang Fu Yue was in a daze, and he was confused¡° Listen to huangfuyue. When I married you, I was really afraid that you would destroy the relationship between Weiwei and her brother-in-law. But later, I thought our marriage was very interesting. So, there''s no need to stop. Of course, you don''t have to do your husband''s job. "¡° Huh? It''s good... Have fun? "¡° Yeah. I am your wife, you are my husband, we should be responsible for each other, but our relationship does not need to be responsible for each other, isn''t it very interesting? In this way, I can find a boyfriend without any burden; You can go straight to your girlfriend. The most important thing is... "If we want to break up with them, we can say that we have families. We don''t have to worry that they will pester us. How nice." Er... Huangfuyue thinks that she is born with a big flower heart, but compared with Li Xiaohua heart, he seems to be much inferior? Unexpectedly by this small wench a time say of have no words, and feel that what she says seem to have special reason? Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 672 "Then... What if you meet someone you like?" "Then divorce. Anyway, we just held a banquet, but we haven''t got a license yet. After breaking up, we don''t need to mark divorce on our hukou. How nice." "..." if you think about it like this, it seems really good. But... What''s so strange about huangfuyue? He thought about it with a sad brow, and suddenly he came back with a slow taste: "you girl!! Are you going to give me a green hat? " "Er..." she scratched her head blankly: "we don''t have any feelings. I''m looking for a boyfriend to bring you a green hat?" "Nonsense!! Anyway, I''m also your husband in name. If you dare to go out and find a man, I''ll soak you in a pig cage! " Huang Fu Yue said word by word, the expression was not to mention how terrible. From the blink of a small silly eyes under the big eyes: "then we divorce now." "Want a divorce? It''s late! " After spitting out a few words, Huangfu month took the lead. Maybe Before meeting Li Xiao, he may never be able to break free from his feelings for Xuewei; Maybe If you don''t meet the same person, he won''t understand what it is and what is the tension? When I hear that Li Xiaoxiao wants to find a boyfriend, is it for the sake of face, or does he really have such a slight feeling towards the girl, there is always a kind of unspeakable unhappiness in his heart. Anyway, huangfuyue knows a little That is As long as his marriage with Li Xiaoxiao is not interrupted, he will try his best to do his duty as a husband in the future However Standing in the same place, Li Xiao looked at his back. On his pure face, he gradually outlined a smile like victory: "hum, men are exactly the same, holding on and going backwards. Huangfu moon! I will make you fall in love with me slowly! " It symbolizes the fall of the declaration of conquest, which undoubtedly reveals Li Xiaoxiao''s affection for Huangfu moon is not zero!!! * With the death of Yefei Yali, Xuewei is a big stone to put down her mind for the time being. Think about how many times she almost killed Yefei Yali. However, she escaped one by one, either Xuefei or Xueke. She was free again and again. If it''s not for this time, Xuewei decides to burn the boat, she may still have no way to solve Yefei Yali so quickly. Now, there is only one opponent left, Huang Fuchen. She only hopes that Can you find Huangfu Ming quickly!! Sitting in the fast car, the missing in Xuewei''s eyes is self-evident "What are you thinking?" One side of the white night light open mouth. She put away the sight of looking out of the window and slowly shook her head: "nothing." "Are you thinking about the dark Raised the eyelid, complained of stare white night one eye: "clearly know you still ask?" "Ha ha, don''t worry. I think Ming will be back soon." "Ah, hope..." she sighs deeply, and Xuewei looks out of the window again "Ring ring ring..." when the telephone rang, she took the call and looked at the scenery outside the window. For a while With a click, the mobile phone slides down the palm of Xuewei''s hand. White night heart a tight, just want to ask one or two. She turned her head slowly and slowly, looking at the white night with tears on her face. Next second Xuewei opens her arms and pours into his arms * "Asshole!" In the quiet car, suddenly came a curse of magic whispering wind. Sitting beside him, yefeiling, as if she had not heard him, held her chin in her hand and continued to look at the scenery outside the window. All the way, I only watched the magic reciting wind perform there. He either uses his glasses to observe the movement of Xuewei''s car, or he talks about it in the white night. The night Fei''s ears are almost cocooned. "Little zero! Little zero! Come and help me to see why Xiaowei hugs Bai Ye. Does Bai Ye make Xiaowei cry? " Magic whispering wind pulled the arm of night Fei zero, and quickly choked his glasses into his hands. Night Fei zero helplessly frowned: "magic Yin uncle, don''t you think it''s abnormal to watch your daughter like this?" "What''s wrong? I care about her! Xiao zero, please confirm it for me quickly! " Seeing the unreal whispering wind''s urgent appearance, night Fei raises her looking out glasses speechless. At that time, Xuewei repeatedly called him abnormal. Now, he can be regarded as a witness who is the real abnormal. No wonder Xuewei refuses to recognize huanyinfeng. If he is, he doesn''t want to recognize such a abnormal father! "What''s up, little zero? Did Xiao Wei cry? " Put down the glasses, night Fei zero silent nodded: "seems to be."¡° Then why does she cry? Did you bully her at night Night Fei zero speechless caressed to caress the forehead, helpless way: "magic chant uncle! I didn''t install a monitor in their car. How do I know why she''s crying? "¡° This is... No way! " Magic whispering wind pondered for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the driver''s arm: "stop the car in front of me immediately!" See potential, night Fei zero suddenly speechless turn up a white eye¡° Commander Huan, commander Huan Yin, I''m sorry. This is the expressway. I can''t stop deputy commander Bai''s car quickly. "¡° If you can''t help it, you have to find a way for me! "¡° Commander Huanyin, I beg you, don''t make it difficult. "¡° If you don''t stop it, I''ll jump out of the car Magic reciting wind doesn''t mean to be joking. Scared to drive the driver quickly appeased: "magic, magic commander, you calm down." Begged Mou Guang to see eye night Fei Zero: "night Fei commander, can you help small, please." Helpless, night Fei zero had to force down that impatient temper, not slow not urgent way: "magic Yin uncle, you stop their car so did not think about the consequences?"¡° What are the consequences? "¡° You think, if Xuewei knew that you had been monitoring her with eyeglasses, what would her reaction be? In addition, if you see her crying, she will lose her temper. " Detailed analysis of the night Fei zero words, magic whispering wind suddenly feel that he said seems to be very reasonable: "also right!" The anxious mood immediately calmed down. See this, night Fei zero evil smile: "magic Yin uncle, you might as well sleep for a while, until the destination I call you.",, This book first appeared in the book Chapter 673 "No, I''ll continue to see what they''re doing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless Yefei turns her eyes and turns her face out of the window The evil face gradually becomes gloomy through the reflection of the car glass, and the luster interspersed in the blue eyes is also full of doubts Think about it, Mingming was just fine, why did Xuewei cry all of a sudden? After all What happened? I squinted my blue eyes thoughtfully. After a while, all the cars drove down the highway in turn. However, the car that Bai Ye and Xue Wei took suddenly changed direction, and then Huangfu Yue''s car also changed direction! There is a problem! Night Fei zero blue eyes a turn, subconsciously looked at the side of the magic whispering wind "Hoo... Hoo..." Bursts of weak snoring into the night Fei zero ears, his whole face immediately stepped down. Don''t you mean you don''t sleep? The result is more than who sleep all die, he is convinced the old man! Night Fei zero quietly photographed the driver in the front seat and motioned him to stop. After the car was parked on the roadside, he told the driver to take a taxi to catch up with Xuewei and others Along the way, night Fei zero is very cautious, for fear that the insight of the white night will be aware of his tracking, so he replaced several taxis in a row. About 40 minutes. "Airport?" Arriving at the destination, yefeiling is hiding about 50 meters away from Baiye and others¡° Is there a big man coming After murmuring, he followed the pedestrian into the airport apron There was no place to hide in the open apron, and yefeiling didn''t want to play hide and seek with them, so she chose to appear directly: "who''s coming?" The footstep stands behind the pedestrian. Xuewei and others quickly turned their heads: "zero?" "Yefei zero?" Snow Wei surprised and white night and Huangfu month looked at each other, slightly nervous asked: "you, you follow us?" "I''ll say it''s a coincidence. Do you believe it?" Evil four of a smile, his hands back in the back, and snow Wei and others stood in a row, he would like to see, they are waiting for who! Just then "Doo Doo..." a helicopter flying the flag of the white tiger military region landed slowly from due north. Xuewei doesn''t have time to pay attention to Yefei, and her heart suddenly "poop, poop, poop" starts to beat. As the helicopter landed steadily on the tarmac She could almost feel that she didn''t know how to breathe. And standing on one side of the night Fei zero obviously feel snow Wei look not quite right, more and more people sitting on the plane had a curiosity! The hatch of the Kacha helicopter opens. Two men in black suits came down first, and then I see the figure of Huangfu Ming Slowly Slowly Intruded into the public''s line of sight!!!!! In a flash, the blue eyes of night Fei zero were full of surprise: "emperor! Oh, my God! What''s going on? " And Xuewei and huangfuyue are very excited... "Ming!" In the car, the phone call she received was the message that her subordinates reported that Huangfu Ming was on the way back!! God knows how excited Xuewei is. At that moment, she felt that God was so kind to her that she really sent her lover back to her side. Step by step, step by step toward the direction of Huangfu Ming. His handsome face, handsome posture and sharp eyes always look so different at the moment. It seems that the men in the world are not as handsome as him or as natural and unrestrained as him "Hell!" The excited mood makes Xuewei can''t calm down. She changes her walk to run, and runs to Huangfu Ming, and plunges into his arms. "Second brother!" "Ming..." Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue also arrive in front of him, and their faces are just as excited as Xuewei. Only night Fei zero!! So cold standing in place, a pair of blue eyes is surging with a touch of dangerous luster, that back behind the big hand is also dead into a fist! But "Let go!" The cold words from Huangfu''s lips instantly broke the exciting atmosphere. Xuewei''s tears of excitement in her eyes suddenly stopped, replaced by a touch of surprise. Holding up her head and looking at this familiar handsome face, she always feels that... It seems that... There is something wrong with it?!! "I told you... Let go!" The overbearing words burst out of his lips. When Huangfu Ming''s eyes were on Xuewei''s eyes, his eyes flashed and his hands... Mercilessly pushed her out... "Second brother? What are you doing All the people look at Xuewei who is pushed out. She staggered backward, and the whole process was filled with surprise and sadness in her eyes looking at Huangfu Ming... What happened to him? Why do you treat her like this? Does he know... She''s looking forward to today''s picture day and night? He knew... That she had cried in her sleep for his leaving countless times. Now, she finally waited for his return, but why... Why did he refuse her thousands of miles away? Why? Why, he looks at her in the eyes also did not have before tenderness? Why, in his eyes also did not have that only belongs to dotes on her? Now, it seems that the only thing left in Huangfu''s eyes is indifference... Heartlessness... And the strong sense of rejection¡° Sorry, I don''t like being touched by strange women very much. " With this almost cold calm voice falling, Huangfu coldly slaps the body that he has just been held by Xuewei. Strange woman?!! In his heart, has she become a strange woman? Xuewei really doesn''t want to believe that all this is true¡° second elder brother!!! How can you say that Xuewei is a strange woman? She''s your wife¡° wife?? And what about you? My brother? ""!? Second... Second brother? " Huangfu''s eyes were silly for a while, and he couldn''t recover from them for a long time. Then, Huangfu looked at the white night without expression and said coldly, "then who are you?"******************************************************************** This book was first published in Wang Chapter 674 Silence. The white night just looked at Huangfu Ming without saying a word. However Some things seem to have gradually surfaced All of them were lost in thought. At this time, Huangfu stepped forward, leaped over everyone, and finally stood in front of Yefei Zero: "what about you? Who are you? " "Me?" Looking around at all the people, looking at the sadness on each of their faces, night Fei immediately stirred up the corner of her lips with a vicious smile: "I''m... Your father." In a flash, a trace of danger crossed Huang Fu Ming''s eyes. He suddenly waved his fist. At the moment when he was about to fall Night Fei zero calm if of took down. But then Huangfu Ming raised his other hand in a hurry and hit Yefei zero''s cheek with a heavy fist!!! "Huangfuming, I * fuck you!" Night Fei zero immediately fire, he most hate is others hit his face. Where do you know that Huangfu Ming likes to hit him in the face when he has memory; Now no memory, still like to hit his face? There is no hesitation of a punch back; Huangfu Ming didn''t lose, but he went up again. Seeing that they were fighting hard, Bai Ye and others couldn''t see it any more. They quickly pulled the two apart Private hospitals. In the corridor, Xuewei holds an egg wrapped in a handkerchief and rolls over the night cautiously. Feiling''s face is bruised: "you are really, why do you want to fight with him when you see Huangfu Ming?" "Baby, didn''t you see that he hit me first?" "Nonsense, if you bully him like that, he will definitely beat you. He is not a fool!" Snow Wei also wondered, at that time night Fei zero think what, mouth unexpectedly came a ''I''m your father'' if it wasn''t for her at that time too sad, just afraid to laugh spray can''t. "When did you know that Huangfu Ming was not dead?" Suddenly, night Fei zero''s expression suddenly becomes extremely serious. Snow Wei stopped to roll egg''s hand, light way: "in Feng all of time knew." "When I''m here, or... When I''m away?" For the blue eyes of Shangye Feiling, she pauses "When I was there? Or when I''m away? Does it mean "Ji Ying"¡° In your absence. " In a flash, night Fei zero hand tightly clenched into a fist. He really regretted that he had been following Xuewei for a long time! In this way, he can Permanent not called huangfuming appeared!!! "Wei Er..." Suddenly, the voice of white night came from behind. Xuewei ran to him quickly: "what''s the matter, night?" He shook his head without expression¡° It''s amnesia, and it''s total amnesia. " The egg that "PATA" held in his hand fell to the ground. Total amnesia? That is to say Now Huangfu Ming doesn''t remember anything, even who he is, does he? "What is the injury rate? What''s the recovery rate? " "95 percent of the brain is injured, and the recovery rate is... 0 percent." With the white night of this no temperature words fall. Xuewei suddenly really hates why she came from medical school. In this way, she would not understand how serious Huang Fu Ming''s condition was, and at least she could have a little expectation of his recovery. But now Oh. The 95% injury rate means that he can only remember the scattered pictures of the past 5%; A 0 percent recovery rate means For the past, he will only remember that 5% forever, there is no possibility to restore memory!!! Desperate eyes down, snow Wei sad clenched his fist. "Second sister-in-law." Hearing Huang Fu Yue''s cry, she inhaled and turned her head slowly: "what''s the matter?" "I''ve asked the men who took my second brother back. They said that they found my second brother in the countryside of Fengdu. When I found my second brother, he was like this. He didn''t even know his name. My second brother agreed to come back after my subordinates briefly introduced his identity and background to him. " "Oh, no wonder..." Xuewei smiles sentimentally: "no wonder when I saw Ming get off the plane, I felt strange. I thought he couldn''t come back to us because he was seriously injured. Now it seems that... He didn''t come back because of the loss of memory. " "Wei Er, what are you going to do now?" Here comes the key question. She really should do something! Drop eyes, snow Wei light way: "in fact, Ming can come back safely, I really have been very happy, than he left me to another world." "Even if he forgets me; Even if he doesn''t love me, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Let''s start over. At least, being alive represents hope, doesn''t it? " See snow Wei that pretends to be strong appearance, white night always feel that everything will never to her imagination so... Beautiful¡° Come in From the hospital back to the cottage villa, Xuewei smile to welcome the home of the male master''s return, when she was just about to subconsciously take huangfuming''s hand. He deliberately took a step back and dodged away. Snow Wei had only a farfetched smile and dropped her head in silence¡° Is this where I used to live? " Into the living room, Huangfu Ming with extremely cold eyes around the strange room¡° Well Xuewei nodded faintly, and the expression was full of sadness. It is clear that this is the love nest built for her by huangfuming. Now, he looks at this meaningful home with such eyes. She really has some unspeakable impatience in her heart¡° Nei Ge, second brother, it''s getting late, so we''ll go back first. " Putting things down, Huangfu month tries to leave Xuewei and Huangfu Ming alone. But... "Wait a minute." Yelled the intention to leave two people, Huangfu Ming smile of fall a seat: "don''t you tell me before of affair?"¡° Ah? " Huangfu month a Leng, Mingming Huangfu Ming asked Xuewei is also OK, isn''t it? Why do you want them to talk? Mou Guang subconsciously looks at Xue Wei. She secretly nodded, indicating that they would stay. Huang Fu Yue and Bai Ye patiently talked about their past... An hour or two had passed. Several times, Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue excuse to leave, but they are always distracted by Huangfu. Until... Xuewei unconsciously fell asleep sitting on the sofa, huangfuming just stopped the topic: "it''s late, let''s stop here today, please." The sound pressure is very low, for fear that it will wake up Xuewei. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 675 After the two left, Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely tired. His deep eyes subconsciously looked at Xuewei who was lying on the sofa and had fallen asleep. He breathed a sigh of relief and crept up to the second floor. But Xuewei slowly opens her eyes and peeps at Huangfu who has disappeared in her bedroom. She can''t help laughing at herself: "I''m afraid if I don''t pretend to sleep, you have to take the night to talk with Yue until tomorrow morning? Are you so... Unwilling to accept me? Ah... " On the other side Huangfu family. "Newspaper - Master!" A man in black in a suit anxiously broke into the villa of Huangfu''s house. Relying on the sofa in a daze, Huang Fuchen gave him a blank look: "what''s the matter?" "My subordinates have just received the news that Huangfu Ming has returned!" "Huangfu... Ming... Has returned?" It seemed that his thoughts could not be turned at all. After a long pause, Huang Fuchen''s dull eyes were immediately filled with shock: "what??? You said... You said that Huangfu was a ghost? " "Yes! Huangfu Ming is not dead, and he has arrived at the Imperial City under the escort of Xuewei''s disciples! " The subordinate finished the report word by word. Huang Fuchen''s heart "clattered" and sank heavily. The death of Yefei Yali has already made him want to die. Now the news that Huangfu is not dead is just like adding insult to injury¡° Why? Why? How can huangfuming still be alive It''s unacceptable! Huangfu Chen could not accept the fact that Huangfu Ming was still alive. "You must have made a mistake!! You must have made a mistake! " Suddenly stand up, he grabbed the cup on the tea table, heavy still on the ground. That subordinate nervously took a breath of air-conditioning, for is: "subordinate also thought that he was dazzled. But after many times of confirmation, that person is really... Huangfu Ming... " "That man is really... Huangfu Ming..." the name of Huangfu Ming reverberates in his ears. Huangfu Chen closes his eyes in despair. A Xuewei has already made him very anxious. Now, huangfuming is back again. He really doesn''t know how to move forward in the future. Only in this way can he get revenge for his mother and Xueke!!! "Is there anything else to report?" Huang Fuchen''s despair was in his voice. The subordinate thought for a moment and said slowly: "Dongfang Yan, commander of Zhuque military region, returned to China yesterday." "Well. I got it! What about the commanders of the Qinglong and Xuanwu military regions? " "Huan Yinfeng, commander of Qinglong military region, moved out of Xuewei''s residence and went back to Qinglong embassy, but there was no news of returning home for the time being; Yefeiling, commander of Xuanwu military region, went back to live in the embassy after Huangfu Ming''s return, but he still didn''t deliver the documents for his return. " These three people were invited by Huang Fuchen as distinguished guests. Now they are staying, and he can''t help them. But After what happened in these days, everyone can see that magic whispering wind and night Fei zero are obviously on Xuewei''s side. If they don''t leave for a day, Huangfu Chen doesn''t dare to fight against Xuewei. If they delay like this, they will only wait until Huangfu Ming finally gets the military power of the commander!! "Immediately find a way to call Huan Yinfeng and ye Feiling to return home!" "Yes... Subordinates know..." after receiving the order, the man in black turned and left * The next day. The sleepless night made Xuewei look so gloomy. She walked up to the second floor and quietly opened the door of Huangfu''s bedroom. "Who?" As soon as he entered, there came the sound of Huangfu''s vigilance. It seems that no matter how he lost his memory, some physical instincts can never be lost. "It''s me." Standing at the door, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming sitting at the head of the bed with a smile. With a slight frown, he tried to be calm and asked, "what''s the matter?" Even so, Xuewei still saw a trace of disgust from his eyes, ah... "I just made breakfast, come downstairs to have breakfast." Silence. Huangfu''s face was so embarrassed that he nodded after a while¡° got it. Can you go out first? " "Can you go out first?" "You go out first..." Oh. What''s wrong? I''m afraid she''ll watch him change, right?? She has never seen any part of his body. Why is it so strange? Small hand, slightly clenched into a fist, snow Wei''s heart even if there are all kinds of sorrow, but still with a gentle smile on her face: "good." Turn around, just about to leave. "By the way, next time, please knock on the door before you come in." Knock! You! Hemp! Arthralgia! Yes! The door!! At the moment, Xuewei has only one idea, that is to rush in and beat Huangfu hard, and ask him to remember who she is!! Clenching her fist, she turned around and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pay attention next time." Close the door and leave. Xuewei is powerless supporting the wall with her palm. Even if there are all kinds of sadness in her heart, she still can''t vent her resentment. Because she knew... If huangfuming had memory, he would not treat her like this!! A breakfast is almost spent in silence. No matter how Xuewei greets Huangfu Ming, his attitude is always evasive... "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the doorbell rings. Xuewei opens the door without expression¡° What are you doing here? " Mou Guang looks at the white night and Huangfu moon standing outside the door in surprise. It is reasonable to say that they should be in the army at this time point. How could they¡° Is Ming there Shook to shake a head, snow Wei dejectedly lowered an eye¡° After breakfast, he said he was going out for a walk. "¡° Second sister-in-law, why didn''t you go with him? "¡° Ah... I''d like to accompany him, but he just wanted to avoid me when he said to go out for a walk. How could he ask me to go out with him? " The bitterness of Xuewei''s night is brought out in the voice of resentment. Seeing this, Huang Fu Yue quickly comforted him and said, "I... I think my second brother still needs to adapt. He should... Accept you soon." Soon?? If this had changed for another man, perhaps she would soon be able to adapt to this strange wife. But for Huangfu Ming... Xuewei knew from the moment she knew the man that he was extremely passive in his feelings and would never love easily. Once you love, it''s a lifetime¡° Let''s talk about it. " Put away her thoughts, Xuewei invites Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue to the living room¡° Why don''t you come here at this time? " He took two cups of tea and put them in front of them. The white night stroked the tea cup and said slowly: "the news of Ming''s return has spread in the military region. Today, at least 40 generals came to me, hoping that Ming would return to power in the white tiger military region. " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 676 Xuewei is not surprised to hear this news. After all, so many things have happened during this period that people with eyes will know who is suitable to be the commander of the white tiger military region. "Do you come here today to talk about reset with Ming?" "Well." White night light nodded: "from yesterday''s chat, I found that Ming seems to have no rejection of previous things." "Yes, when I chatted with my second brother yesterday, I found that he seemed very interested in the past. And there is no strangeness in talking about business, as if he had never lost his memory. " "Oh, maybe it''s his instinct..." no matter what he fought with Yefei zero yesterday; Or this morning''s keen insight is enough to witness Huangfu''s innate military ability. So, if you ask him to take over the white tiger military region now, Xuewei is not worried at all¡° Since he doesn''t reject the past, his evaluation of me is... " Seeing the expectation on Xuewei''s face, huangfuyue inhaled awkwardly: "er..." looking at the white night in embarrassment. "Wei''er, we chatted with Ming for five hours yesterday. No matter what topic we talked about, he didn''t show any impatience and repulsion, but... Talked about your topic!" "Only talking about your topic..." It''s easy to hurt people''s heart to be honest at night. She thought that his acceptance of the past meant that he could accept her, but now it seems that Oh. "Night brother!" Huang Fu Yue glanced at Bai Ye with complaint, indicating that he was too straightforward. But Bai Ye thinks it should be so. He must ask Xuewei to know that the process of conquering Huangfu Ming may be her biggest challenge in this life!! "Well, forget it. Step by step. " Snow Wei a face lost sighed, Mou Guang slowly looked to Huang Fu Yue: "month, help me, can you?" "What''s the matter, second sister-in-law?" "I hope you can..." * The Imperial City, known as the capital of all night, is beautiful at night. People are dazzled by the flashing neon lights. The bar street in the center of the city is full of music and cheers. "Man, you know what? I thought I was dreaming after hearing the news of your coming back. I didn''t wake up from my dream until I saw you alive!" In a VIP box, mu chenxuan excitedly embraces Huangfu Ming''s neck and tells his missing for him during this period of time. Since Huangfu Ming left, he thought of the days when he fought with Huangfu Ming; He will also think of the scenes when he was "abused" by Huangfu. Many times, without such a brother to supervise and supervise himself, he is really not used to it. "Ha ha, how are you and Lan Xiang developing now?" With the question of Huangfu Ming falling. Mu Chen Xuan Leng Leng Shen, blankly looked at Huangfu month: "didn''t you say your brother lost his memory?" "I told my brother about you and Lan Xiang." No wonder mu chenxuan was so scared that he thought Huangfu was meditating¡° Lan Xiang and I are still like that, but better than before, she will talk to me now. " The two people with delicate feelings have gone through the experience of never love, to love, to not cherish, to separation, to understand the treasure. Now mu chenxuan really abandons many bad habits in the past, not in the endless night life. Perhaps Lan Xiang felt his change, but also slightly not as cold as before. "That''s good, that''s good." Huangfu nodded thoughtfully. Taking advantage of this opportunity, huangfuyue gives mu chenxuan a wink. After receiving the order, he suddenly raised his glass: "come on, brother, in order to celebrate the return of Ming, we are not drunk today!" "Don''t get drunk, don''t go home!" Raise your glass and everyone drinks it. Only Huangfu Ming "Ming, what''s the matter with you? Do you keep goldfish? Why not drink it all? " Mu chenxuan pointed out that he still had half a cup of wine left. Huangfu shook his head helplessly and had to drink it dry About 2 hours later, the atmosphere in VIP box became a little strange. Most people were lying on the floor and sleeping on the sofa. Mu chenxuan can''t get up like a dead pig. Although huangfuyue, who always drinks a lot, doesn''t matter much, he has already run to the toilet countless times to vomit. "Second, second brother... Are you ok?" He went to Huangfu Ming''s side with no strength. Huangfuming looked at him anxiously, got up and held his arm: "I should ask you, is it OK?" "Ah?? I''m fine... " This is also strange. Just now, he and mu chenxuan took turns to drink Huangfu Ming''s wine. Why are they all drunk, but Huangfu Ming is just like nobody else? Not to mention, they really don''t know how much Huangfu Ming drinks, because... They haven''t seen Huangfu Ming drunk,. The only time I was drunk was It was Cha Xiaoxin''s time. Now think about it. I''m afraid everyone will get drunk if they don''t get drunk? Well. With a faint sigh in his heart, Huangfu moon frowned. Huangfu Ming is sober now. What should he do next? Tut... "Inner... Second... Second brother, I seem to be a little uncomfortable. Why don''t we find a nearby hotel to stay?"¡° Yes It happened that Huangfu Ming didn''t want to go home. Under the guidance of huangfuyue, they arrive at Lido Hotel. He quickly runs to the front desk and orders two rooms. Arriving at the 16th floor, Huangfu month handed one of the room cards to Huangfu Ming: "second brother, your room card."¡° Don''t you really need me to take care of you? "¡° No, no, no, no, in fact, I''m not so drunk. Just sleep. Just sleep. You should have a rest. "¡° Well, OK Seeing Huangfu walk towards the room of his destination, Huangfu Yue breathes a sigh of relief and nervously inserts her room card into her room. Open the door... "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Already waiting in the room from the small trot rushed to the door¡° Wait...! " He rushed into the toilet with an ugly face, and with a "wow" sound, he vomited all over the toilet¡° You''re not, are you? So many of you give one to your brother-in-law, but you end up in such a mess? " Li Xiaoxiao stands at the door of the room and looks at Huangfu moon with disdain. He stood up feebly, washed his face, and complained: "I don''t know how much wine that guy huangfuming has! Anyway, he''s not drunk till now. "¡° Ah??? You are so, brother-in-law is not drunk?? What on earth do you eat? " Complaining hands in the waist. This novel comes from reading Chapter 677 Huang Fu Yue frowned unhappily: "do you want me to drink to death to be happy? Are you such a wife? " "Well, who''s your wife? You know, you''re so useless. I knew I went with you. I don''t believe it. I can''t drink my brother-in-law as much as I can It''s really not him. Huangfu moon despises LiXiao. Her small body is flat. It''s nothing for her to give ten to Huangfu Ming¡° You, you''d better stop for a while. If you can drink it, I''ll give it to you. " "Yeah? Huangfuyue, you look down on me, don''t you? " "Why?" He put his hands around his body and relied on the doorframe with a smile: "do you want to have a try?" "Now?" "What else?" "Come on! You drink like this. If I win you, I won''t win! " "Well, you have to win me before you are qualified to say that." Slender fingers vaguely poked away from the small forehead. She tilted her head: "challenge me, right? Good! Then let''s compete! " Then Li Xiao picked up the phone and ordered the front desk to deliver ten dozen beers On the other side. Huangfuming arrived at the destination room according to the number on the room card. Standing in front of the door, deep eyes staring at the number embedded in the door "160... Um..." before Huangfu ming could read out the last number, his brain was like a splitting pain. Empty!! Empty!!! During that time in Fengdu, as long as he tried to find the past memory, he would have a headache like now. Therefore, he can only control himself not to think about, not to recall the past, empty his brain to stop this grinding headache. "Beep..." he pushes the door of 1609''s room, and Huangfu inserts the room card into the power box. The dim light in the corridor came on, and he was taking off his suit and coat as he walked into the living room. When I was about to turn on the light in the living room A graceful figure standing in front of the French window suddenly attracted his eyes! "Here you are?" An ethereal voice echoed in the bedroom. Huangfu coldly looked down at the figure who slowly turned to him She was wearing a sexy red lace nightgown. Under the dim light, the pajama was almost completely transparent, and her almost devil like figure could be seen clearly. Facing the beauty in front of him, Huangfu narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist without saying a word. Xuewei approached him slowly: "do you know the meaning of this room?" "Ha ha, this is the place where we first met!" "At that time, I went to the wrong room when I was drunk, met you, and combined with you. At first, I thought that it was God playing with me, but... " "But when I got to know you and fell in love with you, I found that this was a marriage granted by God." Standing in front of Huangfu Ming, she put out her hand with a smile and slowly fell on his cold face: "when I learned the news of your death at that time, I thought you left me irresponsibly." "I thought you forgot your oath and would leave me." "But when I found out that you may still be alive, I was really happy! How happy "Ming, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember me. I can give you time to find the memories between us. I believe that we will return to... Once... "Head, slowly nestled in the strong and strong chest. At this moment, Xuewei felt the warmth she had never felt for a long time. This is the embrace of Huangfu Ming; This is the taste of this man; It''s the heartbeat of this man. Everything is like that True! But "Pa" Big hands mercilessly push her attachment away. Xuewei staggers backward, and the expectation in her eyes is full of loneliness¡° What''s going on "Shut up The cold words made the temperature in the room drop suddenly. Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly: "I don''t know how I fell in love with you before; I can''t remember what attracted me to you. But... What I see now is a picture of a scheming woman uniting with my brother to get me drunk and waiting for me in the room in such disgusting clothes! " When he went to the bar, mu chenxuan and Huangfu poured wine to him, he realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t go deep into it. Who knows, when I came here, I saw Xuewei dressed like this. At this moment, he really hated the woman in front of him, his former wife to the extreme!!! "Full of scheming? Disgusting clothes? " Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming in front of her. The disgust on his face stings her eyes like that: "yes!!! I''m the one who worked with you for months! " "Yes!! This damn dress on me makes me sick! But... " "But who am I doing all this for? For whom? " Xuewei''s tone gradually improved. She clenched her fists tightly and said plaintively, "you are my husband, but you treat me like a stranger..." "we are obviously in love, but I will try my best to seduce you. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " With her head down, it''s self-evident that she is sour and astringent in her throat. Xuewei chokes: "I''m your wife... I''m your wife... I do so much... Just... Just want a hug from you. Is that... Wrong?" Raise your eyes. At the moment, the woman reflected in Huangfu Ming''s eyes seemed to be scarred, and her every word was full of sorrow. He knew it was all because of him. However... He really has no memory of her! All I know is that she seems to be his wife. As for details, the harder he thinks about it, the more painful his head is. According to the feeling of a splitting headache, Huangfu Ming stepped forward. Looking at the startled and lonely look on his face, Xuewei can''t help but take a breath of cold air... Who knows the next second... The strong and powerful palm grabs her arm, and then the warm embrace tightly wraps her up. He??? Small body slightly a quiver, feel the temperature from his body, snow Wei''s heart seems to follow warm up¡° Ming... "The tears of excitement slide down her eyes, a pair of small hands subconsciously around his waist:" I miss you so much... I miss you so much... "Slightly raised her head, Xuewei closed her eyes, can''t wait to kiss his lips********************* This article is from the novel Chapter 678 "Didn''t you say you just wanted my hug? Now that I''ve given it to you, aren''t you satisfied? " Ear, heard Huangfu Ming cold to frighten people''s voice, snow Wei opened her eyes, the pair is still not a trace of love eyes. So this hug was given only when he felt sorry for himself? Did he give this hug just because he begged? "Do you still want to kiss? Yes Without giving Xuewei any room to think, Huangfu bent his head down and his lips slowly fell on her lips. Feel this piece of cold lip, the luster in Xuewei''s eyes gradually changed without temperature. No She doesn''t need anyone''s charity, and she doesn''t need such emotionless pity!! Little hand is in front of Huangfu Ming''s chest. She just wants to push him away Who knows! "Well..." Huang fuming''s face suddenly changes, releases Xuewei''s body, turns around and runs to the bathroom Waves of vomiting came out of the bathroom. She''s standing in the living room. Heterosexual cleanliness? It seems more serious than before. In the past, he just couldn''t accept the saliva of the opposite sex. It seems that now, he can''t have physical contact with women. No wonder I can''t accept her coming back from Huangfu Ming. It seemed that he could not accept her in his heart, even in his body. She is no longer the one in his heart Only one! When the door of the bathroom opened, huangfuming stood on the porch and looked at Xuewei coldly. Then he turned around and walked out of the room where they were born. "Do you know the meaning of this room?" "Ha ha, this is the place where we first met!" "At that time, when I was drunk, I went to the wrong room, met you, and combined with you Taking the elevator to the hotel hall, huangfuming''s mind kept recalling what had just happened in the room. It turns out that they met under such circumstances? No wonder his head aches when he sees the room number sign of 1609. After that? How did they fall in love after that? Clearly at the beginning of the most even if a * night * love just, how will embark on the palace of marriage?? With this doubt, Huangfu Ming sat on the sofa in the hotel hall. "Full of scheming? Disgusting clothes "Yes!!! I''m the one who calculated you in the month!! yes!! This damn dress on me makes me sick! But... " "But who am I doing all this for? For whom?? You are my husband, but you treat me like a stranger. " "We love each other, but I will try my best to seduce you. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " From the beginning of memory, Huangfu Ming was disgusted with the kind of cheap women who came to the door on his own initiative. When he saw Xuewei in the room dressed like that, he didn''t take her as his wife, but an ordinary woman. But It seems that what Xuewei said is right. They are husband and wife. There is nothing wrong with her doing so. Clench your fists¡° Damn... "The brows of Huang Fu Ming tightly locked together. He was curious about the past, but he didn''t know how to deal with this marriage. Maybe He should make clear everything before deciding what to do with this marriage and the woman who is called his wife? Thinking of this, Huangfu got up and walked towards the elevator * In the room full of sadness and coldness, since Huangfu leaves, Xuewei is like a baby who has been taken out of her soul. She sits on the ground with her head down and doesn''t move. "PATA, PATA" the crystal clear tears cut her cheek and fell on the carpet like pearls, opening beautiful flowers and bones. She had expected that it would be difficult to conquer Huangfu Ming, but she didn''t think it would be so difficult The door of the room was pushed open. Then, a burst of footwork slowly approached Xuewei''s direction. With a pair of men''s shoes intruded into her sight, Xuewei felt tight, quickly sucked the sour tears in her nose, and raised her head excitedly: "Ming!!..." The follow-up words stuck in the throat, looking at the night Fei zero appeared in front of her, her expression instantly became extremely lonely: "how did you come?" He drooped his head feebly. Night Fei zero slightly owe lower body, slowly raised her chin: "is really embarrassed." Oh. Needless to say, she knew how embarrassed she was. Xuewei wants to get rid of his hand, but it''s useless¡° How do you know I''m here? " "There is nothing in the world I don''t know, just to see if I want to know." Night Fei zero don''t slow don''t hurry of say to finish, let go to lift snow Wei chin of hand, evil smile of crouch down body: "Yo, return is really with good intentions." Blue eyes looked at Xuewei''s pajamas. She remembered how exaggerated the clothes she was wearing at the moment. But, snow Wei didn''t want to cover up for a moment, because treat night Fei zero such a man, the more you resist, the faster you die¡° Yes? Huangfu, don''t you care Seems to be poked in the sad things, snow Wei unbearable bit bit the corner of the lip, powerless way: "zero, I want to stay alone for a while, you go..." "go? There is such a "delicious food" in front of us. He doesn''t know how to taste, but it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t know how to "taste." The back of her slender hand brushed Xuewei''s cheek, and the lustre in her blue eyes covered her desire. The next second... He bent down his head, lips quickly printed on Xuewei''s lips... However. Huangfu Ming, who happened to come back, saw this scene through the hidden crack in the door!! Without stopping for a moment, he turned around and disappeared in front of the door Snow Wei hands against the night Fei zero chest, desperately want to break away from his arms. However, it can''t shake the strength of night Fei zero. Delicate kiss all the way along her snow neck down extension, night Fei zero breathing become more and more heavy¡° Fatal Frame!! You let go... Let go of me! " Xuewei desperately shakes her head and frowns together¡° Don''t hope for Huangfu Ming any more. "¡° He will never remember you¡° Now, in his heart, you are just a stranger. "¡° Stay with me and I''ll give you everything you want! " Heavy breathing voice with the night Fei zero voice constantly pouring into Xuewei''s ear******************* This article is from the novel Chapter 679 Yes, maybe Huangfu ming could never remember her; Maybe Huangfu Ming will never accept her again in his life. But She won''t be with Yefei!! Because, this man looks warm outside, but his heart is cold, cold to no temperature, cold to... Like the devil! In the face of this man who seems to live in purgatory, once he hesitates or falls in love, he will be doomed to be in the mire "Enough... Zero..." the body wants to get rid of the invasion of his kiss. Can night Fei zero already indulge in snow Wei''s sweet can''t extricate oneself. "Zero!" she said!! That''s enough! " The roar broke her throat. Xuewei reluctantly released a hand and waved it high At the moment of falling Night Fei zero complexion a sink, one hand grasps the wrist that she raises, another hand then quickly gave her a loud slap in the face!! "Well..." the burning pain of being hit on the cheek. But Xuewei didn''t have a chance to relieve the pain for a moment, so she was picked up and thrown on the bed. Looking at the facial expression that covers in night Fei zero face, snow Wei heart a tight. He is angry?! "Zero!"!!! You... " Before she had finished speaking, she just heard "tear" and the only clothes she covered were torn away by Yefei Ling "Yefei... Zero!?!" Her hands subconsciously protect her shyness, and Xuewei''s expression suddenly becomes extremely anxious. She knew this man, though not to the point of knowing what he thought in his heart, but she also knew that if she followed his will, she would never be hurt too much. But if you go against his will, you will die miserably. Now, she has tried to act according to his temper, but why? Why is night Fei zero like... Like this time to come with her really?!! An uncertain premonition crossed Xuewei''s mind. Then, her hand on her body was forcibly broken off by Yefei Ling. Then, he stood up and intruded into her legs "Stop! Stop!! Don''t go on any more!! " Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Xuewei becomes very flustered. She waves her hands disorderly and hits Yefei''s face several times. He is not a good-natured man. Facing such a restless woman, his blue eyes sank and he waved his hand "Pa, PA, PA," she slapped Xuewei in the face. She was immediately hit on the head confused, there is no room for resistance. At this time, yefeiling takes off her trousers, and just about to go on "Wu..." the cry of tearing heart and lungs hindered his next action, and the blue eyes full of cruel transition of night Fei zero slowly threw to Xuewei''s face. What she cried was so miserable, her face was red, and her eyes were even more puzzled. She seemed to be questioning God. It was miserable for her to be treated like this by Huangfu Ming. Why did she meet Yefei zero?! Perhaps it is a return to reason; Maybe it was shaken by Xuewei''s cry, and the gloom on Yefei''s face gradually faded away, replaced by a touch of tenderness, a touch of tenderness and affection that he had never had. "You are so... Useless..." the faint murmur is full of helplessness and lament, night Fei zero weak lying in the snow Wei''s side, a tightly embrace her in the arms. "Huangfuming doesn''t remember you any more. In his heart, you are no different from other women." "If you tempt him like this, you will only become those scheming women who once dreamed of climbing into his bed. Do you think he''ll fall in love with you? " "He will only equate you with those women! He just looks down on you There''s a hint from the heart of Yefei zero. Xuewei''s heart "clatters" and sinks heavily. Yes Why didn''t she think of it? In huangfuming''s memory, she was strange. Just imagine a strange woman waiting in the room with her brother dressed like that. Any man will feel that this woman is cheap and resourceful. But But they are husband and wife. Huangfu Ming should at least know the relationship between them. Why do you think of her as a woman with ulterior motives? got it! Got it! Because Huangfu knew the relationship between them, he gave her that hug, didn''t he? If you really change a woman who has nothing to do with him, will he just turn around and leave? The hug was tight because they were married. However, in his heart, she is still humble, full of scheming, is that so? So What should she do in the future? What can we do to make Huangfu fall in love with him as soon as possible and not be hated by him? Tears suddenly stop, snow Wei blankly raised her head, slowly on the night Fei zero blue eyes, she knows... At the moment, only in front of this man can guide me¡° You remember! " The warm palm forcefully held her cheek, night Fei zero word a way: "your name is Xuewei, you are the world''s unique woman. The charm you exude is incomparable to all women. It makes men willing to bow down for you. You don''t have to do anything, just stand there... Enough! Enough! Yao! Eyes! " Then, with a smile, he kisses her forehead like a dragonfly skimming water. Then, he disappears into the room... "Remember, your name is Xuewei. You are the only woman in the world. The charm of you is incomparable to all women. It makes men willing to bow their heads for you. You don''t have to do anything, Just standing there is enough dazzling! " Ear side, repeat night Fei zero again and again before leaving left words. Xuewei sits up slowly. She can''t help but think of the scenes when she met Huangfu Ming. At the beginning, she didn''t know he was her fiance; At the beginning, she didn''t know that he was the commander above. I only thought that he was a general of the third corps, cold and domineering, dark and cunning. How many times of fighting, how many times of looking at each other, not happy with each other, several twists and turns to conclude a good relationship with him. Among them, she did not use any tricks to seduce Huangfu Ming, nor did she offer herself. From the beginning to the end, she captured the man''s heart with a superior attitude. In that case... Why should she waste her time now? As Yefei zero said, "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move."? Alas... To be honest, now Xuewei hopes that huangfuming will be bombed in that war; Or disabled, no matter what, it''s better than now. That''s good. Huangfu Ming''s insight has not changed. His mind is still so clear that he can see through her conspiracy with Huangfu Yue at a glance; The senses have never changed, and I still hate the kind of women who show up on their own initiative and are full of scheming. If she uses her present state to face the man who has forgotten her past feelings, it will not work at all. She has to go back to her original state! It seems that... This book first appeared in the book Chapter 680 "I still don''t see through all this, the only thing that I can see through is..." the gradually bright eyes slowly cast to the position of the door. Recalling the expression of Yefei zero when she just said that. In Xuewei''s memory, this man who is always uncertain has never been so serious and gentle. "Ah..." she looked back, sighed weakly, and whispered: "if there is no Huangfu Ming in this world, I think... I should fall in love with... Him. Unfortunately... " There will never be "if" in this world!!! * At dawn, a ray of morning light came straight into the hotel room. One by one, the wine bottles were all over the floor, and a few scattered clothes also fell on the ground. At first glance, this clean room is just like a garbage dump. On the double bed in the middle of the room, a pair of people hugged each other naked. When the sun is shining on the head of the bed, Li Xiaowei blinks his eyelashes and slowly opens his eyes The first thing that came into her eyes was Huang Fu Yue''s face. "Hee." With a faint smile, Li Xiao reached out his finger and touched the tip of his nose. Looking back on last night. They asked the front desk to bring in three cases of wine. She thought that Huangfu had drunk so much before. She must be inferior to herself. Who knows When two cases of beer came down, he was as if nothing had happened to him. However, she had already been unable to carry it, but she still insisted, "come on, go on." "Come on, don''t try to be brave. Let''s call it a day. I''ll take you home first. " "No!" She couldn''t tell whether to play tricks or act coquettishly. She held Huang Fu Yue by the waist and refused to tell him to leave: "you said, how can you go if you want to decide with others?" "You''re all like this. Do you think it''s necessary to decide the outcome?" "Of course I have!" Li Xiaoxiao jumped into bed with one hand on his waist and one finger at huangfuyue in front of him: "I tell you, if you don''t finish that box of wine, no! Xu! Let''s go! " But Huang Fu Yue was afraid that the girl would drink too much and have an accident, so she killed a box of wine by herself. This time it''s bad. After drinking all the wine, he obviously felt that the sky was spinning, his feet were not as steady as they had just been, and even his thoughts were much duller. Huangfuyue lay on the bed feebly, and the one who was away from him was pressed on him. Whether it''s dry firewood or burning fire; It''s drunk sex. She couldn''t remember which of the two took the initiative first. In a word, it was such a confused combination But it''s not. From small do not regret! The memory pulls back. She bit the corner of her lip shyly, and her big watery eyes were staring at Huang Fu Yue''s sleeping face "When did I begin to like him?" Li Xiaoxiao asked herself in her heart, but she really couldn''t remember. She only knew that she didn''t hate Huangfu moon when she first met her. Because, he is very handsome, is really very handsome, at least she likes that type. Ha ha Chuckling. Suddenly, Huang Fu Yue''s eyelashes blinked slightly. Scared away, Xiaoxiao quickly put away her smile and closed her eyes. "Hiss..." a voice of breathing backward, and then Huangfu Yue slowly opened her eyes. When he saw Li Xiaoxiao lying naked beside him, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly crossed with a trace of surprise. But Just a little fleeting, he immediately recalled everything last night. "Oh." Unable to tell whether he was helpless or self mocking, Huang Fu Yue shook her head with a smile. Then she stretched out her hand and pinched her little cheek. "Well..." she immediately pretended to be kneaded up and slowly opened her eyes¡° Ah! " With an exclamation, he sat up with the horn in his hand: "we... We yesterday?" Her eyes were full of panic. She looked at Huang Fu Yue, who was not dressed, and then at herself¡° You, how can you do that? " "Me? What''s wrong with me? " With a smile in her eyes, Huang Fu Yue sat up facing Li Xiao. "What''s the matter with you? How can you talk to me when I''m drunk? Don''t you take advantage of others'' A face away from a little grumble of discontent. With a helpless smile, Huang Fu Yue began to pinch her baby''s fat cheek again: "don''t pretend to be a girl, you get up earlier than me." "Er..." this guy!! I know everything!? She wanted to be coquettish. This time, it was a show. A pure face instantly embellished with a touch of rosy clouds. In order to cover up his shyness, Li Xiao turned up a white eye: "cut, boring man!" She just got out of bed Who knows, accidentally stepped on the ground scattered wine bottles. "Ouch!" A exclamation, from the little man back horse turned over the past. Scared Huangfu month a drag her into his arms: "idiot, you are careful, how always so bold?"¡° Cut Don''t feel good of bulging mouth, leave small intentionally avoided his line of sight. Looking at the lovely Lilliputian in her arms, Huang Fu Yue''s lips suddenly raised a vicious smile, and her slender finger seemed to cross her face. From the small body subconsciously trembled a stir to work properly, just a pair of eyes that go up Huang Fu month. His lips pressed against hers quickly¡° "Well..." feeling the hot lips, he left his little heart and began to beat faster. I don''t know whether to refuse or accept. Then, his warm palms were covered with her white, and his fingertips were playing with her wantonly... "Um... Um..." waves of electric current passed through her little body, and her brain fell into a blank. She only knew that she was hot and hot at the moment¡° It''s a lovely reaction. " Reluctantly left from the small lips, their lips suddenly pulled out an ambiguous thread. Looking at the little man with scarlet cheeks in front of him, Huang Fu Yue laughed jokingly, bent down her head and held it in her mouth... "Ah, don''t..." another wave of strong feelings came. Li Xiao just felt that his head was getting dizzy and he didn''t know what to do next, so he could only be slaughtered¡° It''s a nice cry, little thing Maybe it wasn''t enough. Huangfuyue bit the things in her mouth. From the small reactivity of the Tingdong under the body, that wonderful voice immediately along the lip peak overflow: "Oh... No, don''t like this..." "hum? No?? Really not? " Use bad fingers across her flat belly, all the way down. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 681 "Well." From small nervous want to defend the city. However, or was he fast on a step: "the original has been wet like this." Shining fingers from the small eyes. She bashfully unbearable don''t over head: "you are good or bad!" He pouted his mouth in displeasure. I don''t know why, every time huangfuyue sees her coquettish appearance, she can''t help but want to bully her even more¡° OK, I''m bad. Let me help you clean up the bottom, OK "Well?" From the small did not understand the crooked head, has not responded. He felt that his legs were forced apart, and then "Ah!!! Don''t... "Looking at the head attached between his legs, Li Xiao closed his eyes shyly and unbearably. The tip of the tongue A strong sense of pleasure continued to invade her body: "no... don''t do this... Don''t stop!" Every cell of the body seems to be jumping, and the little body seems to be moving with his attack. A pair of weak hands want to push his head away, but the more she is, the deeper he is. "No, I''m going to... I''m going to be crazy, huangfuyue, you, you hurry up!! Stop it She couldn''t say what she felt at the moment. She just felt that she was on the verge of collapse. The following "Ah From a small body suddenly tight, the whole person seems to float in the clouds. "What a goblin! How can you be here so soon?" Huangfuyue raised her head, and her fiery eyes were staring at LiXiao, who was addicted to the pleasure cloud. I don''t know how long it took for her to recover a little. Huangfu month can''t wait to reach between her legs: "little, let me feel you well once." The eyes full of desire are dotted with unspeakable guilt. From small is a Leng at first, very quick then reaction came over the meaning of his words. Think about it, they have had a total of two relationships since they realized it. One is that he was prompted by drugs; The other was drunk last night. It seems that they really lack a real Union. "Eh..." Li Xiaojiao nodded shyly and covered his cheek with his hand. "I''ll look at you!" Huangfuyue pulled her hand overbearing, the next second... Come forward "Well." From the small can not help but comfortable breath. Huangfuyue frowned: "it''s so tight... I''m going to move, Xiaoxiao?" "Well..." "If it hurts, let me know." "Well..." For fear that it would make Li Xiao uncomfortable, he explained everything carefully, and then he could vent his long held desire "Ah, um... Um..." the beautiful voice of the woman came from the big room. Huang Fu Yue was sweating and moving, with an indescribable pleasure on her face: "Damn it! It''s been so long, it''s still so tight! You''re killing me. It''s called husband! " Hear the order, leave small shy don''t go too far. "Come on! It''s called husband! " Seeing that his orders were not working, Huangfu Yue immediately stopped moving forward. ¡°£¿¡± From a little bit confused bit the corner of the lip¡° Why... Why doesn''t it move? " "If you want me to move, call! If you don''t, I won''t give it to you! " "You Full of resentment pouted his mouth, away from the small uncomfortable don''t over the head, that small body seemed to move up, but how, the more move the more uncomfortable, she had to choose to surrender¡° Old... Husband. " "What''s the matter?" "Give me... Give me... I, I want to..." after holding for a long time, Li Xiaoxiao said everything. After receiving her message, Huangfu Yue gave a satisfied smile and said in a low voice, "here you are! All for you! " It''s pounding again and again. "Ah... Ah..." Li Xiao gasped. After a long time, Huang Fu Yue''s eyes flashed, and then a low roar... "Ah..." the hot seeds all disappeared into her body "Hoo... Hoo..." the joyful smell in the room had not gone away. Huangfu Yue was lying powerlessly beside him, breathing heavily. This is the first time that he has had a conscious relationship with Li Xiaoxiao. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. I always feel that she seems to be different from his other women. She satisfies him both physically and mentally. Why? Thinking. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." a doorbell broke Huang Fu Yue''s mind. "I''ll open the door." Li Xiaoxiao seemed to have guessed who it was. He picked up a piece of Huangfu Yue''s coat, wrapped it around him and ran to open the door. "Vivian." "Xiaoxiao, did not disturb your rest?" "No. You come in and say... "Hearing the conversation outside, Huangfu Yue suddenly became confused. He hasn''t worn any clothes yet. How can Li Xiao greet Xuewei in? Flustered put on two clothes. He was just finished when Xuewei came in¡° Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... "Gasping for breath. As soon as Xuewei came in, she noticed something wrong with his face: "Yue, what did you just do? Why do you look so nervous? "¡° Ah? " He Leng Leng God, secretly staring away from small, quickly changed the topic: "no, nothing, how are you with my second brother?"¡° That''s it. Ah... "It''s not difficult to see from Xuewei''s expression that their plan last night was a failure. From the small difficult to inhale: "Weiwei sister, you and brother-in-law¡° Step by step, don''t be so anxious... "Xuewei''s words are relaxed, but the people who can hear it are very uncomfortable. Huangfu month gradually sank a face, that contain in the fundus of the eye of worry over words. Leave small one eye to see from his fundus to snow Wei that want to care but stop the embarrassment. This is also normal. That is to say, it is impossible for a person to forget the person he once liked so quickly. If huangfuyue really put down her feelings for Xuewei so quickly, maybe she would doubt whether huangfuyue would not love herself one day¡° What''s inside? I''m looking for you to tell you that Qu Ling has just sent me a message. I have to go first. "¡° Well, all right, Vivian. We''ll leave soon. "¡° Well Send snow Wei left the room, from small smile walked to Huangfu month in front of: "don''t worry, Weiwei elder sister and brother-in-law will return to the past, I believe Weiwei elder sister''s ability."¡° Ah Huangfu month helpless smile, slightly incredible asked: "don''t you mind?"¡° What do I mind? You mean, what happened to you and Vivian This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 682 Huangfu moon is silent. On the contrary, Li Xiaoxiao laughed: "if you have other women in mind, I will mind; If it''s Vivian, I won''t mind No one knows how her sisterhood with Xuewei was built. But she knows that what she owes Xuewei in her life is doomed, and she won''t quarrel with Xuewei at all "Oh, you don''t mind, I do. Give me some time, and I will fulfill my promise to you... "That is, from then on, he will learn how to be a qualified husband. A gentle smile crossed the corner of huangfuyue''s mouth. He raised his hand and caressed her head fondly * In a cozy cafe, Qu Ling found a window seat as soon as she entered. He holds chin, looking out of the window, patiently waiting for Xuewei''s arrival. After a while "Handsome, alone?" A sexy woman in her twenties a year sat in front of him. Qu Ling looked at the woman up and down and nodded with a smile: "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, I want to ask you to do me a favor. I can''t find my mobile phone. I don''t know if I can borrow your mobile phone to call me. Is it lost?" "Oh, good." Qu Ling rummaged through her pocket and found out the mobile phone. She was just about to hand it to the woman A sudden hand quickly snatched the mobile phone from his hand. "Sister Xue?" Xuewei smiles and nods to Quling. Then she looks at the woman: "Miss, tell me your phone number. I''ll call you." "Er..." that woman Leng Lengshen, embarrassed way: "12342376323." Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and calls her according to the number dictated by the woman. Then she hears The voice of "Lingling..." came out of the woman''s bag. "Ha, ha, look at my memory. It turns out that my cell phone is in my bag. It''s true. Trouble... Trouble you. " Women dry smile, carrying their bags left in a mess. Looking at the woman''s disappearing figure, Xuewei stabbed Quling''s head as soon as she sat down: "you "What''s the matter? Sister snow "Why! What! It''s over! Is that right?? Can''t you see that the woman is trying to take advantage of the lost mobile phone to set up your phone number? " As soon as Xuewei comes in, she just sees the woman sitting in front of Quling. She simply stops and wants to see what the woman is doing. When the woman opened her mouth, she knew the purpose of the woman. Take a look at her younger brother. He has to have a good appearance and feel like a sunshine; For money, it''s also a famous brand. It''s definitely the standard prey of green tea whores! "So she wanted my phone number? She just asked me for it. " "Well?" See Qu Ling a pair of don''t think of appearance, snow Wei curiously raised chin: "you don''t have a girlfriend?"? What''s wrong? Want to step on two boats? " "No, I absolutely didn''t mean that. Just... I give that woman a phone number, and I''m not at a loss. Even if something really happens, I still don''t seem to be at a loss, do I? " "..." ah, Qu Ling''s thought is really the thought of a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It seems that she thought about the younger brother simply. After all, he is almost 23 years old. How can he really be like a child? "Brother Quling, what can I do for you when you call me here?" Xuewei asks and returns the mobile phone to Quling. After he put away his mobile phone, his clean face was in a dilemma: "snow... Sister snow, something happened to the dragon. My father and I may be going back this afternoon. Can you... Can you go and see me and dad off? " Is this sister brother connection? After receiving Qu Ling''s text message, she thought that he might have something to do with Huan Yinfeng. "Waiter, give me a cappuccino." "Just a moment, miss." While waiting for coffee, Xuewei keeps silent all the way. When the cup of coffee came up, she still stirred the bubbles in the coffee cup without saying a word. "Sister Xue?" Qu Ling and so on some impatient, finally opened the mouth. Just listen to the sound of "pa La", Xuewei put down her stirring stick and said faintly, "I don''t want to see him." "Sister! May I call you that? " Xuewei nods silently. In fact, when she hears this kind "elder sister", her heart is really warm. Maybe... This is the reason why Qu Ling calls out. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a brother. In a word, she is very happy to have such a brother. "Elder sister..." Qu Ling slowly pulled Xuewei''s hand: "I know the reason why you hate your father is because my father has done something sorry for my aunt, but as far as I know, my father has a lot of helplessness." "Helpless?" Xuewei lowered her eyes, and her cold hand broke away from Quling''s: "if he really loves my mother, what can he do to resist that he is with my mother?"¡° Yes! Sister, you''re right. You''re right. But... But if father wants to love his aunt, she doesn''t give him a chance? "¡° Don''t give him a chance? " Snow Wei is muddled, for a time unexpectedly don''t know how to go on¡° Yes, in fact, our father really worked hard, but my aunt didn''t give him the chance to work hard...! " Looking back decades. Sun yunyun was born in a small town in Fengdu. She is as beautiful as a flower. Her beauty spreads all over the country. There are always an endless stream of people coming to the sun family to propose to her. However, sun yunyun''s father early promised his daughter to his son, who is Xuewei country! At that time, xueweiguo was only about 18 years old. He and sun yunyun were childhood sweethearts. They agreed that as long as sun yunyun was 18 years old, he would take her to other countries to make a difference. After that, sun yunyun was given a life like a young grandmother. In the twinkling of an eye, sun yunyun is 18 years old. Xueweiguo says goodbye to her parents and takes her fiancee to the imperial city. However... When the frog in the well sees the prosperity of the world, there are often two results. One is to be angry and strive for strength; One is addicted to the world of money and paper, unable to extricate themselves, more depraved. Xueweiguo belongs to the second category. He has a high opinion and a low hand. He wants to do a big business, but he is unwilling to work hard. He always wants to go to a higher position through a side door. After a long time, he became the first lady of the rich family in the Imperial City, dimanli. The outcome has been revealed. Sun yunyun has become a "wife of the dross". He is heartbroken and runs to Longdu, where he meets huanyinfeng... This book was first published by shushuwang Chapter 683 At that time, huanyinfeng was the commander of the army; But she changed her name to yousujin and became a waiter of the hotel. But her beauty is enough to attract thousands of people, and the illusory chanting wind is also prostrated under her pomegranate skirt. They soon fell in love with each other. Sun yunyun also pulled his memory back¡° Elder sister, it''s not that I speak for my father, but... My father really has too much helplessness. He has fought and worked hard, but his grandmother cheated him, so he gave up looking for his aunt. " Listening to Qu Ling about the past of her mother and magic reciting wind, Xuewei has an unspeakable depression in her heart. This story happened several decades ago, and it was stated from Qu Ling''s mouth. It may not be so sad and sad. But imagine... She seems to have experienced the same thing as her mother. By Huangfu Yangrong dislike, by night Feiya Li and others, Huangfu Ming also like magic Yinfeng to turn the tide, at the cost of falling out with his family also want to marry her, this will make them finally together. Think about it, the reason why my mother didn''t walk with the magic reciting wind is probably because of her personality! Huan Yin Feng and Huangfu Ming did the same thing; Unfortunately, what sun yunyun and Xuewei do is different... In the face of the beloved man, Xuewei chooses to be with him at all costs, even at the cost of blood! However, sun yunyun chooses perfection and forbearance in the face of the man she loves. In this way, she is doomed to be lonely all her life. However... Her thoughts were interrupted. Xuewei raised her eyes and asked, "didn''t you say that your grandmother cheated the commander of Huanyin that our mother and daughter were dead? Then why does commander Huanyin say that he has been looking for our mother and daughter? "¡° It''s like this. My grandmother died 12 years ago. Before she died, my father refused to see my grandmother. Grandma wanted to have a son to die, and also wanted to redeem her sins, so she told her father the truth. But... "However, Huan Yinfeng is a very responsible man by nature. Since he married Qu Ling''s mother, he vowed to marry only one wife in his life. When he learned the truth that sun yunyun was still alive, he fell into a bitter struggle. One side is the beloved woman; On one side is my hairy wife. He didn''t know what to do. Did he go to find sun yunyun? That will only hurt Qu Ling''s mother in the end. Don''t you go to sun yunyun? But he was not reconciled! Several times, he woke up from his dream. When he saw his old wife, he finally decided to give up his love for sun yunyun. Because... He can''t bear to abandon his wife who is close to middle age. Six years later, Qu Ling''s mother died of illness. On her deathbed, she said to Huan Yinfeng... "You are the only man I have ever loved in my life. However, I know that I am not the only one in your life. But I don''t complain or sigh. Because you have done all the responsibilities of a husband to me. "¡® Go find that woman. I know that in recent years, after you learned that she might still be alive, you always wanted to find her. Only because of me, you were deterred. I may be leaving you soon, and it''s time to return it to that woman... "This is Qu Ling''s mother''s last words. At that moment... Huan Yinfeng has an unspeakable guilt for her. In order to be loyal to his wife, Huan Yinfeng has delayed his plan to find sun yunyun for one year. But a year later, he could hardly find a woman named yousujin in the four countries. He thought yousujin was no longer in the world. But I don''t know that yousujin is just the pseudonym of sun yunyun. However, another year has passed, when Qu Ling returns home with Xuewei''s ring, huanyinfeng finally rekindles hope... This article is from shushuanwang Chapter 684 The memory pulls back. "Elder sister, my father may be really wrong, but... Please don''t blame him. It''s only because my father married my mother that I couldn''t find my aunt and you in time. " Qu Ling takes Xuewei''s hand with guilt. She choked down a breath, backhand, tightly grasped Qu Ling''s hand: "my silly brother, why do you say that? Don''t you hate my mother? " "Why should I hate my aunt?" "Because... Because..." my eyes drooped: "if it wasn''t for my mother, maybe commander Huanyin would be very happy with your mother." When hearing Qu Ling Talking about his mother''s last words, Xuewei actually feels guilty for the woman she has never met. She''s great, really great. To love a man who doesn''t love himself with his whole life, but finally to ask that man to find the woman he loves, maybe not everyone can do it. Xuewei just wants to say that the power of love is really great! "Elder sister, when I heard other people talking about my father''s past feelings, I actually thought my aunt was very poor. She is clearly in love with her father, but she can''t be with him. But my mother can stay with him every day, even though... Father doesn''t love... Mother... "When she said that, Qu Ling''s face was covered with sadness. Xuewei raised her eyes, looked at the kind brother in front of her, and said faintly: "then... You... Don''t you... Hate the commander of Huanyin?" "No..." shaking his head¡° I don''t hate it. Dad gave everything to mom except that he didn''t give her love. I remember when my grandmother told my father the truth, my mother was crying with me every day. She said... Maybe my father would not want us. At that moment, I complained about my father. But... Instead of looking for my aunt, my father chose to stick to my mother''s marriage. From then on, I really admire my father. " "Oh..." admire? Admire Alas, the love of the older generation is also so tortuous. It seems that... The saying that a rich family is as deep as the sea is reasonable. Xuewei sighed, lowered her head and stood up without expression. "Sister? You still can''t forgive dad? Can you go to send... "Seeing that Xuewei''s figure has gone away, Qu Ling starts to stay lonely * Huangcheng airport. In the forbidden airport, soldiers in two colors of military uniform stood in a number of square arrays in order. The white tiger military region, represented by Huang Fuchen and Bai Ye, personally bid farewell to Huan Yinfeng, commander of Qinglong military region. "Commander Huanyin, you left in such a hurry. I really can''t bear it. I hope you have a chance to visit our imperial city again." Although huangfuchen had been eager to leave, his mouth was still hypocritical. The magic reciting wind held Huang Fuchen''s hand firmly with a face: "I tell you, if I know that you dare to bully Xiao Wei, I will come and fight with you!" "Well?" Huang Fuchen turned his eyes and said with a farfetched smile: "Oh, commander Huanyin, Xuewei is my sister-in-law. How can I bully her? Why do you care so much about my sister-in-law? " "This..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Huang Fuchen immediately widened his eyes and pricked up his ears to listen. He always wanted to know how huanyinfeng, commander of Qinglong military region, could protect Xuewei so much. Who knows "It''s none of your business!" Huan Yinfeng''s words almost choked Huang Fuchen to death. He immediately cold under a face, not to say a word. "Commander Huanyin, slow down." See magic reciting wind came to his face, white night politely stretched out his hand. Huan Yin Feng lowered his eyes and glanced coldly at his outstretched hand, holding it At that moment, Daye felt that her bones were going to be broken. However, due to his personality, he was so silent and forbeared, and there was no redundant expression on his cold face. Who knows, magic reciting wind is more and more tight, more and more tight, that looking at the white night''s eyes is the same as looking at the rival, completely fantasy him into a heartless man who abandoned his daughter. If the occasion is not allowed, I''m afraid the magic reciting wind will really crush the white night''s hand. "So much! Thank you! Deputy commander Bai! " Leaving this sentence, magic whispering wind let go of his hand with a smile. White night suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, lowered his eyes and looked at his red and swollen hands. He really wanted to know where he had offended the old man?! After saying goodbye to all the officers and soldiers of the white tiger military region, Huan Yinfeng slowly steps on the plane of the Qinglong military region. But at the moment when he was about to enter the cabin door, he stopped and looked around the empty airport with a pair of divine eyes "Dad, don''t look any more. I don''t think... Elder sister will come here." Standing on one side of the Song Ling lonely droop head. The air of the magic reciting wind suddenly became extremely lost¡° Alas... How can Xiao Wei forgive me? " The old man, who is nearly 60 years old, is like a child who has lost his beloved toy. He doesn''t know what to do, and he is eager to find it right away. With a hard to give up attachment, magic whispering wind finally got on the plane to Longdu, his eyes all the way out of the window of the plane. How I wish, at this moment, this picture can be like in the TV series, Xuewei suddenly ran towards his plane, constantly waving to him outside the window. And he ran down excitedly, hugging the long lost "Pearl"... "Dad!? Dad Suddenly, Qu Ling sitting beside him gently tugged his arm. Magic reciting wind impatiently shook his hand: "don''t bother me!"¡° Dad, here comes my sister! "¡° Ah??? " With a tight heart, Huan Yinfeng pasted his whole face on the glass of the plane: "where? Where is it? "¡° Dad!! My sister is right in front of us Said, Qu Ling forced the petal to move the next magic reciting wind''s head. See, snow Wei is standing in the plane, standing in front of him, faint smile to him. At this moment, Huan Yinfeng couldn''t believe her eyes: "little? Wei He rubbed his eyes hard. When he found that it was not an illusion, he stood up excitedly: "you, are you really here?"¡° Commander Huanyin, I''m sorry. I don''t want too many people to know our relationship. That''s why I choose to see you off on the plane. "¡° Oh... So... "Hun Yin Feng lowered his head lonely and forced a smiling face:" ha ha, Dad... I understand you, I understand you. It''s good that you can come here... " Chapter 685 Seeing his incoherent appearance, Xuewei smiles helplessly: "you may have misunderstood me. I don''t want so many people to know that our relationship has nothing to do with you, but... I don''t want to cause too much trouble. Do you understand? " Once the father daughter relationship between her and Hun Yin Feng is exposed, there are pros and cons. Li is that she promoted her daughter to the rank of commander of Qinglong military region by virtue of her father; But the disadvantage is that now Huangfu Ming has lost her memory. If her identity is exposed and Huangfu Ming refuses to protect her, she is likely to be sent back to China. Therefore, we can only wait for Huangfu ming to have feelings for her. "Wei, don''t you want them to know our relationship? Isn''t it because you dislike me?" Xuewei shook her head with a smile: "why should I dislike you? In my heart, you are a real man. I''m really honored to have a father like you. When Huan Yinfeng heard the word "Dad", he was stunned for half a minute: "Xiao Wei, you just... You just called me... What did you call me????" Ha ha, I don''t know why. When she called Huangfu Yangrong as her father, it was so smooth. When it came time to call her own father, she was a little embarrassed¡° Brother, can you promise my sister one thing? " Xuewei turns the topic to Quling. "What''s the matter? Sister "I can''t go back to Longdu with you now. Can you take care of my father for me?" "Of course, I will take care of dad." Qu Ling patted Huan Yinfeng''s shoulder confidently. He immediately threw away his son''s hand: "I still need you to take care of me?"?? If you don''t make dad angry, I''ll be Amitabha! " "Well. Elder sister, you see, my father is angry with me again for no reason! " Qu Ling wrongly hide beside Xuewei. She had no choice but to smile, eyes slowly on the magic whispering wind: "Dad, when I solve everything, I will take a pair of your grandchildren to see you." "Xiaowei..." put away the funny expression on her face, and Huan Yinfeng took Xuewei''s hand chokingly: "Dad already knows that the boy huangfuming is back, and I heard that he... He seems to have lost his memory. If you think it''s hard, you can call dad. Dad will send a plane to pick you up at once. There are three people in our family... No, there are five people in our family. They are still very happy. " Oh. Perhaps, she got the father of her dreams, a kind brother and a pair of lovely children. It''s just that, in fact, it''s really happy. But She believed that Huangfu Ming would fall in love with him again. So, even in the hard, she also want to call back the man''s heart¡° Well, thank you, Dad. The plane is about to take off. I''ll go first. " "Xiao... Wei... Can dad hold you?" There is no reply, snow Wei light smile, a head into the father''s arms. Beside Qu Ling see this, also tightly hugged his father and sister. This is a hug from the family; This is the warmth from the family. Xuewei seems to have gained endless strength at the moment. She believes that she has strong enough psychology to face the challenges in the future "Dad, I''m sorry..." stepped out of the plane, Xuewei looked at the gradually flying plane and whispered. I''m sorry, she should have said it in front of the magic whispering wind, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. If it wasn''t for Qu Ling, Xuewei might never know that her own father was such a responsible man. In the morning, she said goodbye to Quling''s Cafe. It''s not that she didn''t forgive huanyinfeng, but that she didn''t know how to forgive her rudeness to huanyinfeng!!! She really admired Huan Yinfeng''s attitude towards her first wife; I also admire Huan Yinfeng''s infatuation with her own mother. Of course She can''t help but think of Huangfu Ming when she thinks of all that huanyinfeng has done. Careful comparison will find that Huan Yinfeng and Huangfu Ming are actually the same kind of men. They have a heart full of responsibility for women, and they are also the kind of infatuated men who either don''t love or love all their lives. It''s just There''s one thing Xuewei has been wondering about. Where did mom go after long Du left without saying goodbye? Why did xueweiguo think that his mother''s baby was his own at the beginning? Can''t be My mother left Longdu and went to the imperial city to take refuge in Xuewei country. Then they had a... Relationship? no impossible! When hearing Qu Ling''s narration, Xuewei is sure that her mother doesn''t like xueweiguo so much. It''s just a childhood relationship. What she really loves should be magic whispering wind, otherwise she would not give him all her precious first time. So Why did mom have a relationship with xueweiguo after she left Longdu? She didn''t believe that her mother could be moved so quickly. There must be other reasons! It must be! It''s just... It seems that this mystery can only be solved by the disappeared Xuewei country!! Think of this, that gradually away plane has been flying into the blue sky, Xuewei light vomit a blue gas: "forget it, maybe some things don''t need to go deep into, as long as Mom and dad once was really in love with each other is enough." The faint murmur fell, and the moment she turned around... The white night came into her eyes¡° Have you finished sending commander Huanyin? "¡° Well If it wasn''t for the help of white night, she wouldn''t sneak into the plane of magic whispering wind so quietly¡° Wei''er, seriously, what''s the relationship between commander Huanyin and you? " The pace of the front line stands still, Xuewei looks at the white night beside her with disdainful eyes: "it''s not like your character, how can you take the initiative to ask such things?"¡° Oh, I just want to know... "Bai YeMian helplessly raised a hand:" why does the magic chant commander aim at me like this? " Looking at the red and swollen hands in the white night, Xuewei stares in surprise: "is this my father''s work?"¡° Your father? Ha... Sure enough... "Bai Ye shook his head with a smile and slowly put down his hand:" I just said, I have no grudge with commander Huanyin. How could he suddenly aim at me. So, he''s your father. " Seems to have guessed the answer, he is so helpless smile. But... "No, even if he is my father, there is no need to aim at you."¡° Why not? It must be that commander Huanyin has come to avenge you. "¡° Er... "When Bai Ye said this, Xue Wei could not help thinking of the past with him six years ago. Her white face immediately became red:" ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! I didn''t expect you to have today in the daytime! You used to bully me, huh The book is the first of its kind Chapter 686 Although the mouth is joking, Xuewei''s heart is not so sweet. She really feels that it''s so beautiful to have her father at the moment They walked out of the tarmac side by side. At night, they could not help chatting with Xuewei about the past: "do you know why I joined the army?" "Because of my father-in-law?" He shook his head silently: "Uncle Huangfu is one of them. The main reason is... Commander Huanyin!" "Well?" "I remember that when I was very young, I kept hearing about the military exploits of commander Huanyin. I always regarded him as a child''s idol. I wanted to be a man with outstanding military exploits like him, so I chose to join the army." To tell you the truth, when Xuewei was young, she had heard about the great achievements of huanyinfeng. In the era of the older generation, the status of Huan Yin Feng at that time was equivalent to that of Huang Fu Ming and Bai Ye now. Basically, no one in the four countries knew and was not afraid of it. He has always been ranked first in the list of army bandits, and he is an iron hand commander with no failure. However "How''s it going? Now I finally see your childhood idol, isn''t it disappointing? " Snow Wei bad smile of crowded the white night of the side. He dropped his eyes in silence. The answer seems to be coming out in silence. Mainly, who would have thought that the private character of such a legendary figure would be so "two"?! "Snow... Wei...?!" In a military vehicle gradually leaving the airport, Huang Fuchen dimly sees Xuewei and Baiye walking out of the apron side by side through the window. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this woman came to send the magic whispering wind secretly? Strange... What''s the relationship between them? " The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t figure it out. He hasn''t heard that Xuewei has any personal relationship with huanyinfeng. Why did huanyinfeng go to help her three or four times in this succession ceremony? "Commander Huangfu, I think commander Huanyin has a crush on Xuewei?" Suddenly, deputy Liu, sitting beside him, opened his mouth with a bad smile. Huangfuchen thought: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Now that Hun Yin Feng is nearly 60 years old, and since he was promoted to commander in chief, he only married one wife. There''s no need for him to be that old to be "desperate for life." "I''m not sure. Haven''t you heard of Lin laoru? Besides, the original wife of commander Huanyin has been dead for many years, and he has never been renewed. He must be very lonely. In addition, Xuewei is ambitious and resourceful. What can she do? " "Well?..." Huang Fuchen always felt that Liu''s words were not groundless¡° Lao Liu, do you know any gossip? " "I really haven''t heard from commander Huanyin and Xuewei, but... I know that she has a blind relationship with another person!" Said, Liu adjutant''s face could not help showing a smile of cunning. Huang Fuchen''s eyes flashed and asked anxiously, "who is the other person in your mouth?" "Ha ha, don''t you know after reading..." Deputy official Liu took out a document bag from his bag and gave it to Huangfu Chen with a bad smile. He opened it in a hurry, took out photos from the file bag, and looked at them carefully... "Ha! I knew there was something wrong with them. Sure enough!!! Lao Liu, you are Li this time. " "Ring ring ring ring..." Huang Fu Chen''s unfinished words were interrupted by a sudden ringing of the telephone. He looked at the caller ID and slowly answered: "what''s the matter?" "Master, my subordinates have received the news that Huangfu Ming went back to live in Huangfu''s house half an hour ago." "What?!" Hearing this news, Huang Fuchen almost scared three souls out of seven souls. When he came back from Huangfu Ming the day before yesterday, he had already received the news. The main reason why he didn''t show up was that he was afraid to see Huangfu Ming. After all, the death of Yefei Yali greatly reduced his confidence, and he didn''t know how to compete with Huangfu Ming. That''s good. He wanted to avoid Huangfu Ming all the time. However, he took the initiative to find his home. What can he do? Huang Fuchen fell into chagrin. But then, just listen to the phone inside the man continued to say: "but master, according to the investigation of the subordinate these two days, it seems that Huangfu Ming lost his memory in the war." "What???!! OK, i... I see... "Hang up. Seeing the surprised expression on Huang Fu Chen''s face, Liu, who was sitting on one side, tentatively asked, "what''s the matter, commander Huang Fu?" "My disciples say that huangfuming has lost his memory since he came back." The eyes are still showing the luster that dare not confirm. That Liu adjutant this listen: "amnesia?? Can it be fake? " "What is it? Is it necessary for him to pretend amnesia? " "It''s true..." think about it. After the news of Huangfu''s return, almost all the soldiers hope that he will continue to be in power in the Baihu military region immediately. He really doesn''t have to pretend that he has lost his memory¡° Hiss... Commander Huangfu, in fact, this amnesia of Huangfu Ming is a good thing for you. " "Good thing?"¡° Yeah, his amnesia doesn''t mean he doesn''t remember anything? If he doesn''t remember anything, he will forget your past. Can you... "¡° Well For a moment, Huang Fu Chen''s brain didn''t seem to turn around. He thought for a long time¡° Yes He patted himself on the thigh: "he Huangfu Ming can''t remember anything anyway, and naturally he won''t remember my holiday with him. And... Can''t I take advantage of this time to do whatever I want? "¡° Yes, yes. If you manage everything well, you may be able to use Huangfu Ming for your own use Take Huangfu for your own use? Carefully savoring Liu''s proposal, Huang Fuchen felt that it was really reliable¡° Ha ha ha, Lao Liu, Lao Liu, you have made many wonderful achievements today. I thought huangfuming would come back this time, and I appointed that he would be finished. Who knows he... He lost his memory? Ha ha ha ha, it seems that heaven helps me, heaven helps me Speaking of this, I just heard bursts of wild laughter coming from the car... On the other side. When Bai Ye and Xuewei leave the airport, he takes Xuewei back to the southern villa. Who knows, as soon as she enters the door, she can''t find Huangfu Ming. This time Xuewei is really flustered¡° What should I do? Night, Ming can''t remember anything now. Where do you think he can go? " In the living room of the wooden house, Xuewei walks back and forth with a frown. The white night gazed at a place thoughtfully and said slowly: "I just called moon and chenxuan. They said Ming didn''t go to the military region. Do you think... Is it possible for him to return to Huangfu''s home¡° Ah??? Back to Huangfu''s house? " The body seems to be nailed to the ground and doesn''t move. Xuewei''s eyes are incredibly wide open: "what''s the matter with him? How did he run back to Huangfu''s house? " This book comes from reading net Chapter 687 "Wei''er, don''t worry. It''s just my guess." "But..."! But it''s really possible. Think about it. After Ming came back, you only talked to him once, and the content was all about the three of you when you were young. Ming certainly didn''t know who Huangfu Chen was now, so it''s reasonable for him to go back to Huangfu''s house. That''s bad, night Xuewei stamped her foot and sat down beside him with a heavy face: "I''m afraid huangfuchen has already received the news of Ming''s amnesia. This time Ming''s return to Huangfu''s home is totally a" trap ". In case huangfuchen takes this opportunity to instill something untrue into Ming, then we..." "If you are really worried, let''s go to Huangfu''s house now. But... I believe that even if Ming loses his memory, he won''t be able to distinguish right from wrong. " That''s true. Just from the previous few things, Huangfu Ming''s method of handling affairs is still the same as before. But She was really worried about Huangfu Chen''s wanton gossip. If Huangfu Ming was bewitched, it would be really bad. "Anyway, let''s go to Huangfu''s first." "Well." As soon as they left the southern suburb villa, they contacted Huangfu Yue. After all, it was Huangfu''s home. It was not easy to go in and out at night. In addition, Huangfu Qing was there, so he didn''t want to see her. He simply called Huangfu Yue and accompanied Xuewei to Huangfu''s house to find Huangfu Ming Huangfu family, main villa. In the dining room, there are more than ten delicious dishes on an oval mahogany table. Huangfu Chen asked Huangfu Ming into the living room with a smile: "come, come, come, Ming, sit down first, sit down first. Would you like to taste these dishes first? I told Butler Luo to make them according to your previous taste. If you don''t get used to it, tell me. I''ll ask Butler lo to change the menu next time. " "Ha ha, big brother, I''m bothering you." Huangfu nodded his head politely, but his eyes were still cold. As soon as he came back, Huang Fuchen was very enthusiastic, but he was blank to the so-called big brother. The more enthusiastic he is, the less he knows how to deal with it. "Ming, where are you? You''ve come back safe and sound. My elder brother is almost happy. What''s the point of getting you something to eat? " "Hum, elder brother, why don''t people know you are still such a careful master?" Sitting on one side, Huang Fuqing pouted, picked up the bowl and chopsticks in front of her, and glanced at Huang Fuchen contemptuously. "Qing''er, what are you talking about?" "That''s why I didn''t see you when I came back from abroad. What food did you prepare for me in particular?" Huang Fuchen was relieved to hear what Huang Fuqing complained about. The main reason is that his silly sister has not understood the current situation of Huangfu''s family so far. He is really afraid that if his little sister says something wrong, it will arouse Huangfu Ming''s suspicion. "Ah ah, Ming, look at our little sister. We are all jealous of you." Huang Fuchen took advantage of his sister''s step to climb down smoothly. Huangfu Mingqiang squeezed out a shallow smile, dropped his eyes, and slowly picked up the chopsticks. Seeing that he seemed to be a little unhappy, huangfuqing quickly put down what he had in hand: "second brother, Qing''er is not jealous of you. Qing''er just teases big brother. Qing''er is really, really happy to hear that you are back." She thought that Huangfu Ming''s forced smile was due to her jealousy. But He just felt that he couldn''t integrate into the family, but he was embarrassed to express himself, so he would be so indifferent¡° I understand, I understand. " Light nodded. Huangfuqing still said: "why is the second brother so indifferent to qinger?" "Qing''er! Elder brother told you that the second brother has lost his memory and can''t remember us any more. You should give your second brother time to adapt to us. Do you understand? " "Well..." nevertheless, Huang Fuqing was not very happy. You know, her best friend in this family is not Huangfu Chen, but Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue. How can she accept such a cold second brother for a moment? However, with Huang Fu Chen''s help, Huang Fu Ming is much more comfortable. Even his sister, he has a headache to deal with. I don''t know why, after he lost his memory, it seemed that it was very difficult for him to deal with all the women. "Come on, Ming, eat more vegetables, eat more vegetables." Huangfu Chen continued to serve in Huangfu Ming''s bowl. It is estimated that this meal is the most peaceful one for the two brothers in their lives. Think about the past, which time was not the end of a meal in the secret war between the two brothers? "Young master." Suddenly, housekeeper Luo rushed in from the door. "What''s the matter?" "The third young master and the second young granny are here." "What?" Huang Fuchen, who had a pleasant face, immediately twisted his brows when he heard the announcement from housekeeper Luo. Huangfu Ming, who was eating with his head down, frowned slightly. Huangfuqing was even more angry and threw her chopsticks on the table: "hum, how can that woman come to our Huangfu''s house? It''s shameless¡° Housekeeper Luo... "He slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. Huang Fuchen said politely:" you go to tell my sister-in-law that I don''t like to receive her today, and ask her to come back another day. As for the month, first ask him to go back to his villa and have a rest. "¡° I see, young master Under orders, Butler Lowe will turn around and leave. Who knows... "Housekeeper Luo, you don''t need to inform me." Snow Wei with Huangfu month swagger into the main villa¡° You woman, how...?? "¡° Qinger! " Blocking the intention of yelling at Huangfu Qing, Huangfu Chen put on a very gentle look, said: "Xuewei is your second sister-in-law after all, you can''t be rude to her."¡° Big brother¡° Good, Qing''er... "Wipe!! As soon as Xuewei sees huangfuchen''s hypocrisy, she feels like vomiting. On weekdays, he scolds her more fiercely than huangfuchen. Today, she looks like a good big brother. It seems... They are still late! I''m afraid that Huangfu Chen has instilled a lot of lies into Huangfu Ming. Feng Mou subconsciously aimed at Huang Fu Ming, who was still eating with her head down, as if her appearance had nothing to do with him¡° Brother and sister, you see, soon after my second brother came back, our brother and sister could have a meal together. In addition, Ming doesn''t want to see you at this time. Why don''t you first... "Huang Fuchen walks up to Xuewei with an embarrassed face, but the light under his eyes is full of irony. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 688 Xuewei knows that huangfuchen must be proud and crazy at the moment. Think about it. Who could have provoked them to break up? But now it''s better... I''m afraid that Huangfu Chen didn''t speak ill of her through Huangfu''s memory loss? "Elder brother, it''s not up to you whether the second brother wants to see the second sister-in-law or not?" Huangfuyue stepped forward coldly. Seeing this, Huang Fuchen shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "well, since you don''t believe me, you should go to ask Ming in person." "Don''t ask..." put down the chopsticks, Huangfu Ming gracefully picked up the cloth to wipe his mouth, and walked slowly to Xuewei: "I really don''t want to see you now, please leave first." "Second brother?" Waiting for Huangfu, the moon is just about to speak. Xuewei immediately raised her hand to stop him. The Phoenix Mou is straight to the upper Huang Fu Ming that pair doesn''t have the Mou son of a silk temperature. Maybe yesterday, she didn''t perform well enough, she was too active and looked down upon. But this is not enough to make Huangfu Ming drive himself away, is it? Or Is he really abetted by Huang Fuchen? She doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe that after he lost his memory, he didn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong! "Hello, Xuewei, do you hear me? My second brother said that he didn''t want to see you. He told you to go. Are you still going Huangfuqing put her hands around her and kept yelling at her to leave. "Second sister-in-law?" Now, the situation is obviously bad for Xuewei. Huangfuyue quietly tugs at her sleeve, indicating that they should go back first today. Why "Why do you tell me to go, I will go?" Snow Wei instant cold next a face, tease of looked around the three people in front of the eye. Huang Fu Qing''s eyes glared: "Hey, why don''t you..." "Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kick you out of Huangfu''s house forever! " "What qualifications do you have to let me go? You know, I''m the eldest lady of the Huangfu family. What are you "What am I?"?? Have you forgotten? Now... I''m the leader of the Huangfu family! " Words fall, snow Wei''s eyes suddenly across a touch of domineering luster. There was no smile on the faces of Huangfu Chen and Huangfu Qing. "I tell you that Xuewei is very happy to stay with you in Huangfu''s house; Tomorrow, if I''m not happy with Xuewei, you''ll have to pack up and roll for me at any time! " "Damn...!" Huangfuchen secretly clenched his fists. Huangfuqing was gasping for breath. Only Huangfu Ming was still so indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him¡° Then I''ll go first. " Then he turned around and left. "Hell Snow Wei two steps to catch up, intercepted in front of him: "you misunderstood, I just said not to you." "Shut up, you slut!" Huangfuqing, who was full of sullen, couldn''t bear to catch up with him: "don''t you know how to coax a man, so you cheat him out of his father''s position? It doesn''t matter. Just let me go. I don''t live here, but I hope you can stop pestering my second brother! " "Qing''er, it''s none of your business. Shut up!" Huangfu Yue grabbed her arm and tried to drag her away. However, Huang Fuqing threw away his hand: "enough, third brother, don''t help this cheap man. Do you still like her now? " "What are you talking about? Qinger "I''m talking nonsense?"??? Who in this family didn''t know that you were caught by your father four years ago when you had an affair with this cheap man... " "Pa" Huangfu month angrily waved her hand, up is a hard slap in the face of Huangfu fine. Her face was covered with her hand, and her eyes were immediately filled with tears. Huang Fuyue quickly explained: "second brother, don''t listen to Qing''er''s nonsense. What happened four years ago is..." "I just want to hear the results!" A few words fell coldly. Snow Wei silently dropped head. Oh. Sure enough, huangfuming didn''t change at all. He still didn''t like to listen to people''s explanations, and he still hated people talking about things he had never seen. "The result Huang Fu Yue shook her fist and said nothing. Everything seemed to become clear. Take advantage of the situation, huangfuqing still said: "second brother, more than that, this cheap man also seduced night, at that time night was my boyfriend!" "Oh, and such a thing?" Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei in front of him with a scornful look just like listening to a joke. She clenched her fist and slowly raised her head: "yes, what they said is true, what seduces the night, what happened between me and the moon. But... Do you believe it? " Step forward, she said: "Huangfu Ming! You may not believe me, but don''t forget that night and month are your friends in this life and your brother. Do you really believe what they say She did not believe that Huangfu Ming would accept the instigation of the brother and sister; She did not believe that Huangfu Ming would question the character of Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue. But... "Why don''t I believe it?" Huangfu Ming''s reply makes Xuewei''s heart fall into an ice cave¡° How can you believe them?? Huangfuming, are you stupid The roar of anger came out, and she grabbed the collar of Huangfu Ming. "You said that they were my friends and brother, but... What I saw was that they were helping you," he said coldly¡° Is it wrong for them to help me? Yes! I don''t deny that I cheated you with YUELIAN yesterday, but they just hope that we can get back to the previous level as soon as possible... "" shh. " Huangfu waved his fingers with a sneer¡° Maybe they''re right to help you set us up. However, they are wrong if they know you are an easy-going woman and don''t tell me¡° What are you talking about, Ming? "¡° Yes, second brother, how can you say that about Xuewei? "¡° Third brother, wake up, you don''t want to defend this cheap man. Do you know that this bitch has been having an affair with cousin zero all the time, and now their relationship has never been interrupted! " Said, huangfuqing did not know where to take a stack of photos, high scattered in the sky. One by one, the photos full of ambiguity slide down from the sky. Xuewei''s hands holding on to Huangfu Ming''s collar release powerlessly... She hangs her head down and stares at every photo on the ground without saying a word. Her brain also falls into endless blank. Huangfu Yue picks up one of the photos inconceivably. This look... "Xue, Xuewei, You The book is the first of its kind Chapter 689 The location shown in the photo is obviously room 1609 of Lido Hotel, while the character is the picture of yefeiling and Xuewei embracing each other. Although Xuewei''s back is facing the camera, huangfuyue knows her nearly transparent pajamas, which Li Xiaoxiao bought for her¡° I, I think... I think there must be some misunderstanding? " After a long time, Huangfu month opened her mouth with a faltering voice. Maybe this is his instinctive reaction, instinctive want to help snow Wei speak. Of course, what surprised him was that Huangfu Ming had already witnessed all this, so he didn''t have to say much more¡° Well, it''s so far. Why don''t you... "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, Xuewei''s strange laughter interrupted huangfuchen''s unfinished words. He was puzzled and asked, "Xuewei, what are you laughing at?"¡° No, I didn''t laugh. It''s just a pity that I was caught Bending over, she picked up a picture on the ground at random. She shrugged her shoulders helplessly¡° Do you mean that you and Yefei zero really¡° Yes! " Snow Wei definitely nodded¡° But... Moon and night don''t know the relationship between me and zero! So, you don''t have to question whether they have cheated you with me. " The light of eyes cast to the silent Huangfu Ming. He glared: "OK, just think they don''t know anything. Now that you have admitted the matter between you and Yefei zero, we will... "Want a divorce?"¡° What do you think? "¡° Oh, how can it be?? Huangfuming, why do you divorce me? Just these pictures? " She bowed her head and pointed to every picture on the ground with disdain: "look, look, do these pictures have my face? I said she was me, that''s me; I have to say no, you think the judge will believe it?!! Well Huangfu''s face tightened, and he reconfirmed the photos on the ground. It seemed that none of them was Xuewei''s face¡° Ming, you''d better give up. This time, I was careless, you caught the evidence. But there won''t be another one. You remember... "Step forward, Xuewei said word by word:" unless it''s me, Xuewei doesn''t want you! Otherwise, you don''t want to get rid of me in this life!! " Words fall, she grimly looked around all the people, turn around and walk towards the door¡° How can there be such a shameless woman in the world??? Cheating with other men and pestering my second brother? Third brother, did you hear that this time? If you look at the person you like, you''re a complete Whore hear nothing of. Huangfuyue doesn''t know how to evaluate it, but he believes that Xuewei is not a whore! He clenched his fist in silence. He looked at Huangfu in embarrassment. Then he quickly chased out... "Xuewei." In the dark, Xuewei stands with her back to huangfuyue. Although I can''t see her expression, her slightly shrugged shoulder is enough to prove that she must be in tears at the moment¡° Between you and Yefei zero¡° Month, don''t you ever doubt the things between me and zero? " yes! He does not deny that when Xuewei comes back from Fengdu with Yefei zero, he really doubts whether Xuewei falls in love with Yefei zero, but... "I believe that if you really fall in love with Yefei zero, you will not be so happy to expect my second brother to come back."¡° Oh, but others don''t think so... "Looking back. By the dim moonlight, Huangfu moon clearly saw the crystal clear tears hanging on her face¡° I''m sorry, Yue. I''m holding you back. Ming has lost his memory now. We should try our best to gain his trust. But who knows, because of me, huangfuchen made a hole, leading to Ming. Now even you don''t believe me... "Xuewei, don''t say that. I believe that after a long time, my second brother will understand everything." She shakes her head with a smile, and Xuewei sucks the sour tears in her nose: "I''m afraid that the longer the time is, the more she will hate me..." read Wang''s first novel Chapter 690 He understood the meaning of Xuewei''s words. Just imagine, if two people just start together smoothly, then even if there is misunderstanding later, it will be solved quickly; But if there are misunderstandings between two people at the beginning, who will have the patience to solve them? Now, huangfuming and Xuewei belong to a subtle strange relationship. However, they don''t open their heads well! Although in the heart understand, but Huangfu month or comfort of say: "won''t, snow Wei, I believe my second elder brother will slowly see clearly your person." "Ha ha, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve already thought about it... "I wiped the tears on my face smartly:" no matter how Ming looks at me, I''ve decided to stay by his side. " "What do you mean?" "I want to move back to Huangfu''s house! As long as I still have the power of the Huangfu family, no one can drive me away. As long as there''s a hope, I won''t give up the ghost With the moon in the dark sky, Huangfu moon seems to see a defeated flower in full bloom. This is the snow Wei that he knows. It seems that no matter what can not bring her down, no matter when she will strive for the last. "Oh, well. Then I''ll move back with Xiaojiu. Just in time, Xiaojiu asked me to ask you where to send Xiaojiu. I''ll call her and bring Xiaojiu here. " "Well. OK, ok... " Anyway, now that the Huangfu family is deserted, all of them will come back and continue to make this huge family "lively". When the time comes, everyone will fight together. She Xuewei wants to see that evil is more than good; It''s still positive but not evil!!! * "Brother, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Huangfu Ming was fully kept by Huangfu Chen until ten o''clock in the evening, which was considered to be able to escape. "OK, Ming, go back and have a rest early. I''ll take you back to the army tomorrow. Everyone is looking forward to your return. " "All right." "And... Don''t worry too much about tonight. Women, big brother, I''ll introduce you something better in the future. " Seeing Huangfu ming to the door, he patted him on the shoulder. Huangfu had no choice but to smile: "brother, have you forgotten? I have no memory of the past. So, I don''t have a special feeling about what happened just now. " "Oh, yes, yes, I wish you were OK. Then go back and have a rest. " "Well." Saying goodbye to Huangfu Chen, Huangfu Ming returns to the villa he used to live in under the guidance of a group of people Standing at the door, looking at the three story house, he hesitated to close his eyes, hoping to find some memory through the once familiar building. Unfortunately It''s a blank. It''s not as good as that 1609 room. At least when he went there, his head hurt. It can be seen that something unforgettable must have happened there before. "Ming, this is where we met..." "Where did you meet? Really... Is it just the place where we met? " If it''s really just like this, then he should have loved... That woman before, right? Otherwise, how can they meet the place so unforgettable? But That woman is so... Unbearable. How could he fall in love with that kind of woman?! The puzzled murmur in my heart fell¡° Hiss... "Huangfu suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the blood vessels in his forehead began to beat faintly. He patted his head hard and stopped thinking. Otherwise, his head would only hurt more and more. He reached out and pushed the door open. The room was bright, but Huangfu frowned suspiciously, wondering why the light in the room was on? With this doubt, he walked down the corridor into the living room. "You''re back?" Sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, Xuewei coldly raised her eyes and said hello to him. "What are you doing here?" In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s expression was disgusted. Xuewei left her cell phone on the table with a bang: "why can''t I be here? This is my home, too, OK? Don''t you think that''s strange? " "You Big hand, clenched into a fist, he turned to leave. "Where do you want to go? Is it the villa back to the southern suburbs? It''s also our home. If you go back, I''ll go back too; Or do you want to stay in a hotel? It''s OK. The marriage certificate is in my hand. I can still get your room card. Be careful that I suddenly climb to your bed in the middle of the night. " "..." Huangfu was silly. He couldn''t believe his ears. Turning around, he twisted his eyebrows inconceivably: "how can there be a woman like you in this world?" "Me? what is wrong with me? If you want to say I''m shameless, just say it! However, when you pestered me so much, I had to face a lot. " Xuewei said, lying on the sofa. The wrinkle between Huangfu Ming''s eyebrows deepened: "I used to be... Will be haunted by you?"¡° Oh, I almost forgot about your amnesia. You can think I''m lying to you. But... Facts are facts. " Xuewei had to smile at him. Huangfu Ming only felt that his three outlooks would be destroyed. How could he cling to such a woman¡° Oh, if there is such a thing, I think I must have been blind¡° Blind? " Evil smile of sit up, snow Wei single hand support body, slowly way: "I bet you in the future will be blind once, believe it or not!" The confident smile and the charming eyes in her eyes seemed to exude her endless charm. This was the first time that Huangfu Ming had carefully looked at the woman''s appearance since he came back. Curious, why can she still show such a strong momentum after such a thing just happened? Clearly by thousands of points, she can still appear in front of him so confident? What did he love about her before? Face? no Although this woman looks beautiful, her unique breath is more likely to make men sink!! Thinking of this, Huangfu Ming quickly staggers her gaze¡° You can do whatever you want. I''ll go back to sue first... "Daddy!!"¡® There was a rush of footsteps on the second floor. See, small nine body is wrapped in a bath towel, excited appear in front of Huang Fu Ming¡° Small nine, how did you take a bath and run out without clothes? " It was almost an hour ago that Xiao Jiu, the little general who was away from him, returned to Huangfu''s home¡° Mommy, which eye do you see me naked? I''m wrapped in a bath towel, aren''t I, daddy? " The little guy looked at Huangfu Ming with a smiling face. This novel comes from reading Chapter 691 His brows were locked tightly, and his eyes seemed to be full of "I can''t believe this little guy is the crystallization of himself and that woman.". "Hello? Don''t you doubt that our son was born with me and others? " Snow Wei evil smile of walk to his in front: "need not need to do DNA?" The handsome face suddenly cooled down. What Huang Fu knows is as like as two peas. She is satirize herself because the child''s face is exactly the same as him. There is no need to do anything DNA! "Mommy, daddy, what''s wrong with him? You don''t seem to know me? " Xiaojiu pouts her mouth and goes to Xuewei, peeping at Huangfu Ming with strange eyes. "Small nine, you just Amitabha, fortunately you have such a face, otherwise I''m afraid you just called daddy, your daddy will have to throw you out of the window like garbage." "Hello!! Woman, that''s enough! " Huang Fu Ming shook his fist angrily: "can''t you talk well? Is it necessary to have a thorn in every word "Oh, you know how angry you are? I don''t think a strange woman like me will make you care. " "You Looking at Xue Weiyang''s provocative expression on her face, Huangfu Ming suddenly waved his hand. "Why? Want to hit me? " She tilted her head with a smile and clearly saw that Huangfu Ming''s face was twitching slightly, not to mention how funny it was. I remember before, he was always angry with her like this. Of course, she was always so angry with him. Gradually, Huangfu Ming put down his raised arm with a look of resentment, but the next second, he asked helplessly and speechlessly: "did you have such a bad mouth before?" Laugh! Huangfuming even... Even laughed!? Feng Mou stares at him in a daze, Yang on the face that wipe helpless smile. Although, this is not a gentle smile, nor a smile because of love. But at least Huangfu mingzai was not as indifferent to her as he was when he just came back! For fear that the ripples in her heart will be noticed by Huangfu, Xuewei gives him a disgruntled glance and says coldly, "your mouth used to be worse than mine." "Oh? I don''t believe that. " Lowering his head, Huangfu asked jokingly: "little guy, is what she said true?" "Little guy?" Small nine one face blankly blinked an eye: "you... Are you really my daddy?" "Er... What''s the matter?" "You used to call me Xiao Jiu, why do you call me Xiao guy now?" In fact, children''s senses are often sharper than adults. They will pay attention to every detail of adults. Just like now, small nine suddenly aware of the wrong. "Sorry, little nine." Huangfu squatted down with guilt: "in fact, Daddy... Lost his memory. I don''t remember the past, so... "I didn''t go on. "Amnesia???" Xiaojiu looks up in surprise, takes a look at Xuewei, and then quickly looks at huangfuming: "that means daddy doesn''t remember Xiaojiu?" "Well..." "What about Mommy? Doesn''t Daddy remember Mommy, either? " "Well..." "What about the cat? Doesn''t Daddy remember the cat, either? " When Xiaojiu asked the third question, Huangfu Ming''s expression obviously changed a lot: "what did you say?!" "Ah?" "I''m asking you!! What did you just say Big hand, suddenly seized the small nine''s arm. "It hurts, daddy." Small nine uncomfortable want to shake off his hand. "Hell?!! What''s the matter with you? You hurt little nine! " See this, snow Wei hurriedly that ye two give forcibly separated. "Cat, cat??? Who is the cat??? Cat is our daughter, isn''t it?!! Right?! " Huangfuming roared like he was mad. Scared small nine nervous hide in the snow Wei behind. However Xuewei''s eyes are incredibly wide open¡° Who told you that cat is our daughter''s daughter The heart beat violently. "Who told me? Who told me that? Who is it...!! " Huang Fu Ming held his head with a ferocious face. "Ming, are you ok?" Xuewei quickly and nervously runs to the front. Who knows, Huangfu Ming vigilantly pushed her out: "go away, don''t touch me!" Flashing in the dark eyes of the luster is so fierce transition, he coldly stare at Xuewei, pale face to the stairs. Every time he went up the steps, he had the feeling that his brain would burst. He had not experienced the tormenting feeling for a long time. Empty Empty Huangfuming kept sitting and taking a deep breath, but it didn''t seem to work at all. I don''t know why. He would get better before, but today Thinking about it, Huangfu Ming only felt that the road in front of him was getting more and more blurred. The next second, he fell back all over himself... "Ming!!" Standing in the hall of snow Wei see he is about to fall down the stairs, subconsciously ran forward, want to use his body to hold him. However, the narrow ladder did not give her the chance to exert her full strength. Finally, Xuewei turns into a meat mat and is pushed down the stairs by Huangfu Ming... "Oh..." the moment she falls to the first floor, Xuewei feels that her bones are going to fall apart. When she looks at Huangfu Ming, she has nothing to do. Damn, this bastard, even if she''s awake, she''ll torture her. Even if she faints, she won''t forget to torture her. She must have dug up his family''s ancestral grave in her last life, and then she''ll come to pay her debts in her lifetime¡° Mommy! Mommy!! Are you ok? " Small nine nervous ran forward. Xuewei relieved for a while, and pushed aside Huangfu Ming who was pressing on her body¡° Mommy''s fine. "¡° What about daddy? " The little guy blinked his big eyes suspiciously. After a while, he took a nervous breath: "Mommy, can''t Daddy die?"¡° Don''t talk nonsense! Your daddy just passed out! "¡° Well... Scared to death, Xiao Jiu thought his father was dead. It''s strange, why does daddy seem to be crazy when he hears the cat''s name? " Why? Oh. The answer seems to have been produced in Xuewei''s heart. She smiles sorrowfully and caresses Xiaojiu''s head: "hurry up, go upstairs and go to bed. Tomorrow we have to go to kindergarten."¡° Oh, what about daddy? "¡° Don''t worry. Leave it to Mommy. " Say, snow Wei secretly bit to bite a tooth key son, a brain of will Huang Fu Ming back up¡° Wow, Mommy is so powerful. " The little guy clapped his hands behind her and kept oiling her. If she has the strength to speak now, she will beat that smelly boy for the first time. Don''t you know she''s full of injuries now? Still there, come on, come on! Add a fart oil, don''t know to help?? Unfilial son!!! This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 692 After sending Xiaojiu back to bed, Xuewei finally carries Huangfu back to her bedroom. She was so tired that she didn''t even have half a life. She just lay beside him. Staring at this very familiar handsome face from a close distance, he estimated that now only when Huangfu Ming was sleeping was the same as before. Oh. "Ming, no one should have told you about another daughter?" A faint murmur fell. Xuewei''s ears echoed the words of Huangfu Ming when he was crazy "The cat??? Who is the cat??? Cat is our daughter, isn''t it?!! Right? " He even saw small nine are so surprised, afraid is really no one told him that he has a son and a daughter. However, when he heard the name of the cat, Huangfu Ming not only reacted fiercely, but also accurately said that the cat was their daughter, probably because This is the most unwilling thing for Huangfu Ming when he died?! "Don''t worry, I will bring our daughter back..." "Wei, I''ve broken my promise once. This time, I''ll find our daughter..." This is the promise left by Huangfu Ming when he left. After he went to the battlefield, his first priority was to find the cat. Unfortunately, he only found out the cat''s whereabouts, but he did not find the cat himself. He must have been very unwilling when he died, right? Flashing with a touch of tears, Feng Mou stared at Huangfu Ming''s side face. He can''t remember anything. He even forgot himself, but he never forgot his promise. How can she not love such a responsible man? At this moment, Xuewei''s heart is really sour. She can even think of what Huangfu Ming thought at the moment of his death. She used to complain about his indifference to herself when he came back, but now She is really not willing to complain about this man with zero memory. Slightly raised his head, snow Wei that slender fingertips across his nose, anchored in his lips. A sad smile across the lips, she bent her head, lips gently fell on his lips. I wish Huangfu was awake at this moment; I really hope that time can be fixed in this moment forever; In this way, she would no longer have to approach him; There''s no need to make him fall in love with himself again The murmur of heart falls silently, snow Wei seems to feel dissatisfied, two pieces of wriggling lips are more greedy. But just then In a coma Huangfu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes at the moment look like a falcon. He did not have any hesitation to grasp the snow Wei''s arms, a sensitive turn over, overbearing will she under the body!!! There was no time to panic, and she felt as if her back was about to break¡° Ah, uh... "I can''t help biting the corner of my lip in pain. Huangfuming was a little stunned. He was sure that his weight would not make this woman so painful. Doubts left her body. "Wu Wu..." Xue Wei took a breath and sat up. Who knows, sit up that moment, her buttock began to ache again, had to turn over the body to lie on the bed. Looking at her series of "performances", Huang fuming''s face was filled with fantastic words. Xuewei relieved for a while, coldly glared at him: "don''t worry, I''m not shameless enough to rape you when you sleep, don''t be afraid!" Also don''t know why, Huang Fu Ming after hearing this words unusual change twist. What do you mean, don''t be afraid? Why just follow... Just follow? Speechless!! With a cold face, Huangfu frowns slightly and reaches for Xuewei''s neck. "Hello? What are you doing Before he could finish speaking, Huang Fu Ming''s eyes flashed and pulled off her coat! Looking at the bruises on Xuewei''s back. It seems that what he guessed was right. I''m afraid that at the moment when he fainted, the woman picked him up with flesh and blood. He got out of bed in silence. "You, are you ok? After taking off other people''s clothes, I plan to leave "What else?" Huangfu turned his head coldly. Xuewei''s nose was almost crooked: "don''t you think we should do something according to the process?" "..." Huangfu was surprised, and his handsome face seemed to have a smile: "if I do something with you now, will you do it?" "If it''s backward, I think... I should have no problem." "..." he was completely convinced of this impudent woman¡° Wait for me, I''ll get the medicine! " Although huangfuming''s tone was cold, she still felt a strong warmth from the man''s tone. At least, he didn''t turn a blind eye to her injury. Forced to suppress the warmth in her heart, Xuewei''s eyes turned: "hey..." "what do you want?" Huangfu turned his head slightly impatiently¡° I just want to ask you, do you know where the medicine box is based on your memory? "¡° Cough... "Xuewei''s words almost choked him to death. But the expression on Huangfu Ming''s face was still calm¡° The medicine box is in the cupboard of the fourth room on the right side of the corridor. " Snow Wei is not slow not urgent finish saying, hear the sound of closing the door¡° Cut... Smelly man, clearly do not remember where the medicine box, but still calm. You''ll never get rid of the problem of losing face. Hum According to Xuewei''s guidance, huangfuming finally finds the bruise ointment. As soon as he came out of the room, he stopped in the corridor. It takes a long time to get from the bedroom to the first floor. This woman looks so thin. How did she get him from the first floor to the second floor? The most important thing is... He raised his hand and stroked his lips. Huangfu frowned suspiciously. I didn''t feel like vomiting... I didn''t feel a little uncomfortable. He felt her kiss the first time he woke up, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. What the hell is going on? Questions cross my heart. At the moment of entering the door, Huangfu Ming pressed down all the doubts on his face and slowly pushed open the door... When he came to the bedside, he didn''t move. Lying on the bed, Xuewei turned her head and said, "Hey, you don''t want me to take medicine myself, do you?" But Huang Fu Ming had to squeeze some ointment on his finger. When Xuewei''s scarred back came into his eyes again, suddenly, a trace of pain crossed his heart Chapter 693 Strange. Clearly do not love, why see her full of scars, his heart would be painful? Is it instinctive? What kind of relationship did they have before? Do you really love each other? With this doubt, Huangfu Ming carefully smears the ointment for Xuewei, and the luster under his eyes is hard to hide. And in his this kind of careful care under snow Wei eyes gradually forced on a layer of water mist. In the past, Huangfu Ming was also like this, and he was so careful to apply medicine for her. Repressing her feelings, she tried to keep a normal tone and asked, "why do you know that cat is our daughter?" "I don''t know. When I have a memory, I always have a headache when I see a cat or mention this word. Many times, it seems that a voice in my head is calling me daddy... Daddy... I always thought it was my illusion. It can be seen that when I was little nine, I was sure that I really had a daughter... " Oh. Sure enough, it was huangfuming''s subconscious. Often people will have a breath at the moment of death, and that breath is the regret of this person''s life. Although a person died, that breath will still exist in the world. This is the same reason that Huangfu remembered cats subconsciously. He is really a great man! "Where is our daughter... Now?" Hearing Huangfu Ming''s question, the look on Xuewei''s face gradually became lonely: "I left her in Fengdu." "Well?" The hand that is daubing ointment suddenly stopped, Huang Fu Ming coldly asked: "why?" "Because... This is your promise to me..." don''t turn your head slowly. At the moment, the shining light in Xuewei''s eyes seems to be full of stories. Through her eyes, Huangfu twisted his brows motionlessly: "my commitment to... You?" "Wei, I will definitely pick up our daughter..." "Wei, I can''t give you... Rainbow... This time... I will..." Fragments of memory constantly stirred up every nerve of huangfuming, and the ointment he held in his palm "pattered" to the ground. "Hell? Are you ok? " Snow Wei nervous sit up, just want to come forward. Huangfu stepped back in pain and motioned her not to come "The rainbow world..." "I want a rainbow world..." "I''ll give you..." "I''ll give you..." "Well." His voice seemed to pour into Huangfu Ming''s ears from all directions. He clenched his teeth and hugged his head in pain. Xuewei sits at the head of the bed and looks at him anxiously, but she doesn''t dare to step forward. After relieving for a long time, huangfuming finally relieved from his headache. Once he thought about it, he saw Xuewei sitting half naked at the head of the bed. Helpless frown frown, Huangfu Ming quickly walked to the bed, picked up her coat: "has finished medicine." He said, forcing his coat over her. At this moment, snow Wei just relaxed God, because he was worried, even the coat did not wear, has been staring at him. Does Huangfu Ming think that she is exhibitionist? Sweating However, she really wanted to amuse such a "pure" Huangfu Ming¡° Is that all right? " He looked up at him, pretending to be confused. "Yes, I''ve just drugged all your wounds." "Are you sure?" Seeing her mysterious appearance, Huangfu Ming immediately frowned impatiently: "what do you want to say?" "I just want to tell you that people''s buttocks have just been injured, and you haven''t given them medicine yet." Snow Wei coquettishly blinked her eyes, and the corners of her lips seemed to raise a bad smile. But Huang Fu Ming''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. Snow Wei immediately aware that he seems to be playing too much, really pissed him off. "Why do you have to pester me all the time?" The cold questioning came¡° Why? " Xuewei said with a self mocking smile: "don''t you know why?" "Don''t you already have night love? Why hold on to me all the time Oh It seems that in huangfuming''s heart, she is still a woman of good will, isn''t she¡° Yes, and yes. Yefei zero is the commander of Xuanwu military area command. She wants to have a position and appearance. She looks more beautiful than me. But why do I have to pester you? " Slowly stand up, snow Wei helplessly shrugged his shoulders: "why don''t you treat me as sick?". Of course, you can also think that I''m a woman who is not willing to be lonely. Whatever you think. " Gradually toward the direction of the gate in the past. "Aren''t you?" Hearing the cold questioning voice of Huangfu Ming behind her, she stopped and turned her head with a smile: "I don''t deny that I''m not a woman of water. But... I''m not sure Yefei zero will allow me to step on two boats. You know, the leaders of the army... All want face very much! " With the deep meaning of these words, she walked out of huangfuming''s room with a cold face. "Don''t you have night love? Why hold on to me all the time? "¡® Yes, and yes. Yefei zero is the commander of Xuanwu military area command. She wants to have a position and appearance. She looks more beautiful than me. But why do I have to pester you? "¡® Why don''t you just think I''m sick. Of course, you can also think that I am a woman who is not willing to be lonely. It''s up to you. "¡® Aren''t you? "¡® I don''t deny that I''m not a woman of easy sex. But... I''m not sure Yefei zero will allow me to step on two boats. You know, the leaders of a great army... All want face very much! " In the quiet room, Huangfu is lying on the bed, and Xuewei''s voice is echoing in his ears. It''s not that he can''t hear what Xuewei''s last words mean. He knew even more that if this woman had really been running around and seducing people, he would never keep her until today. What''s more, that night Fei zero is not a fool. How can she accept a woman who is full of love? In addition... Struggling black eyes subconsciously looked at the ointment on the head of the bed... If she was really that kind of woman, why did she try her best to protect him after he fainted? But... It was he who saw the two kissing in the room with his own eyes. Is that dazzled¡° Damn it His head began to ache faintly, and Huangfu closed his eyes helplessly*********************************************** This novel comes from reading Chapter 694 He really wants to know what is true and what is false. If what you see with your own eyes is false, what else is true?!! This night, destined to be a sleepless night. For this man who once had no memory, what he just came back to see is scenes after scenes that need to test his analytical power, which is really a headache. And today, his old headache is also breaking out, and more and more serious. "I left her in Fengdu." "Well? Why? " "Because... This is the promise you made to me..." What kind of commitment did he give her in the past? Will make her leave their daughter in Fengdu? As for the rainbow? Why is the word "Rainbow" constantly appearing in his mind? Huangfu was desperately searching for the answer, but he knew that he would get nothing in the end. When I opened my eyes, it was already dawn. "Alas..." Huangfu sighed deeply and rubbed his temple powerlessly: "I really regret coming back here..." He got up and got out of bed. After washing, he went out of the bedroom. As soon as Huangfu Ming arrived in the living room. "Daddy Xiaojiu has already had breakfast with Xuewei at the table. "Good morning." A gentle smile crossed his handsome face. Xuewei knows that his greeting is just for Xiaojiu. Alas Blood thicker than water is blood thicker than water. Even if he doesn''t remember anyone, he won''t have the heart to ignore a child. Snow Wei slightly has the taste to eat of turn up a white eye, the stuffy head fiercely poured oneself several mouthfuls of milk. At this time, Huangfu Ming went to the dining table and looked at the breakfast on the eye table. There was a flash of discomfort in his eyes. But he didn''t say a word and chose to turn around and leave. "Hello." Who knows, snow Wei suddenly called him down. "Where''s my breakfast with my son?" "..." Huangfu didn''t understand. The two women were having breakfast together, and he didn''t ask about their breakfast? How can she open her mouth¡° You''re eating, aren''t you "I made my own food. What my son and I want to eat is made by you. " "... I did???" "Yes. You used to make breakfast. Remember to make breakfast tomorrow. Don''t forget to make breakfast for my son and me Snow Wei side carelessly said, side took out a paper towel to wipe hands. I''m looking at the expression of huangfuming standing not far away. He was really curious about what kind of life he had lived before? Do you have to get up in the morning to make breakfast for your wife and children? Was he really a commander before? Are you sure it''s not a servant??? fuck£¡ He cursed secretly. Huangfu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Xuewei, and walked towards the gate quickly. "Ming, wait..." Xuewei ran to him anxiously. "What else?" "Come on, come on, take this with you." She took out a collar with a brand from her pocket with a smiling face. Huangfu''s eyes widened in surprise: "what''s this? What "This card has our home address on it. If you wear it around your neck, you won''t lose it." ¡°¡­¡­¡±oh,mygod£¡ Looking at Xue Weiyang''s gentle smile on her face, Huangfu Ming really wants to ask, is she good for him? Or are you playing with him? That collar is for the dog!!! "Miss! I just lost my memory. It''s not Alzheimer''s disease. It''s something!!!! You''d better leave it to yourself After grabbing the collar she held in her hand, Huangfu Ming was still on the sofa angrily, turned around and walked out of the house "Mommy, Mommy, can I have this collar?" Xiaojiu picks up the collar on the sofa and looks forward to Xuewei. "What do you want this for?" She put her suspicious hands around her. Small nine crooked crooked head, silly smile way: "I want to give fan fan, so, fan fan can come to our home to play with me through this card." "Come on. It''s for dogs. How can you give it to Fanfan? " Xuewei grabs the collar in her son''s hand and throws it into the garbage can. Small nine don''t understand of blink an eye: "that mommy why want to wear for daddy?" "That''s because your father is abusive!" If she didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, how could she inadvertently vent her evil spirit to Huangfu Ming these days? "Hurry up, Xiao Jiu, change your school uniform. My little aunt and I are going to send you to kindergarten." "Coat..." Xuewei and LiXiao go together to send Xiaojiu to kindergarten, and then they go their separate ways to do their own things In the afternoon, Xuewei arrived at the embassy area of Xuanwu military region by car. After getting out of the car, she went straight to the guard room and said, "Hello, I want to see commander Yefei."¡° Excuse me, miss. Please show me your invitation The guard standing on the cornerstone gave her a cold glance, with some hostility on his face. Snow Wei helpless smile: "I never heard to come to the embassy to see people, what invitation." If you meet yefeiling in Xuanwu military region and ask for an invitation, there is no reason to ask for an invitation when you come to the Embassy in Baihu military region. The guard turned his eyes with disdain: "Oh, general XueDa really knows the rules. But without an invitation, I just won''t let you in! " Alas... I guess that the guard should know her identity, so that he would be so targeted at her. I can''t help it. Who calls her a "traitor" of the Xuanwu military region? She will surely be despised. Helpless, snow Wei also didn''t have much difficulty, for that guard soldier then quiet stand at the door place, long for can wait until night Fei zero of appearance. About half an hour passed. A car with the license plate of the embassy came straight to the gate. The two iron doors opened slowly, and the guards waiting at the door respectfully saluted the people in the car. However, when the car was about to enter the embassy, it suddenly stopped¡° General snow The door opened, and a handsome man in the military uniform of Xuanwu military region came down quickly¡° Blue feather Xuewei looks at the man in front of her in surprise. His name is Lanyu. He used to be a general of the third corps of the Xuanwu military region. Later, he was transferred to civilian work and became an adjutant of Yefei zero. This is more or less a disguised promotion¡° Ha ha, long time no see. "¡° Long time no see, long time no see. General Xue, how about coming in? "¡° Come on, don''t call me general Xue. I don''t have any official positions now. Do you even want to make fun of me? "¡° How dare I? If the zero boss knows, he won''t kill me? By the way, why are you standing here? " Blue feather curiously tilted his head. Snow Wei light smile way: "I am to change."¡° Ah? What are you doing here??? Why don''t you go in? " This book comes from reading Chapter 695 "Er..." Xuewei lowered her head and pursed her long hair awkwardly. Blue feather saw the clue at a glance¡° Are you all looking for death? If commander Yefei knows whether you dare to call general Xue in, he will punish you severely! " "Forget it, Lanyu, it''s normal, after all..." in the middle of the speech, Xuewei shrugs helplessly. See this, blue feather also didn''t do more to make trouble for that group of guards, took snow Wei to enter the embassy. "Isn''t zero here?" Because of the last fire, the Embassy of Xuanwu military region was rebuilt. Among them, there is a villa for yefeiling. But there was no sign of him in the hall. Blue feather thought: "maybe our commander is resting." "Forget it. I''ll come another day." "Ah... If you leave like this, don''t you peel my skin when commander Yefei knows? Let''s go. I''ll take you straight to him Blue feather waved his head and walked up to the second floor quickly. Snow Wei hurried to catch up: "forget it, blue feather, you don''t know zero temper, if he really sleep, you wake him up, someone must have bad luck." "Don''t worry. How can commander Yefei be willing to be angry with you? " Blue feather''s smile is very thought-provoking. Xuewei is embarrassed to drop her head. Indeed, if other people disturb Yefei''s zero rest, it''s 100% bad luck. But if she bothers, there will still be 50% hope of survival. This is mainly related to the mood of Yefei zero at that time. If he is in a good mood, no matter how she bothers him; If she''s in a bad mood, she''ll still have bad luck. To sum up, ye Feiling''s temper... It''s really a cloudy day!! "Knock knock..." Lan Yu tentatively knocks on the door twice. "What''s the matter?" There was an angry voice in the room. Xuewei has no choice but to skim her mouth at Lanyu. He made a "shush" gesture, and then immediately said with a bad smile, "commander Yefei, general Xue is looking for you." "Well?? Tell her to come in Obviously, Yefei''s tone is much better. Lan Yu smiles and pushes the door open. Xuewei really wants to tell him that it doesn''t mean anything, it can only show that Yefei zero is in a good mood today!! Walk slowly into the bedroom. But the picture that came into her eyes was not to mention gorgeous. See, a snow-white quilt half cover on the body of night Fei zero, he still pressing a face scarlet beautiful woman. Anyone can guess what he is doing. And with snow Wei''s entering, the woman who is under the pressure of night Fei is obviously at a loss. Night Fei zero was more calm, just like the normal meeting. She said slowly: "baby, you are really rare. You came to visit me on your own initiative?" "I''m looking for you!" Snow Wei face expressionless finish saying, politely don''t go too far. If she sees someone else doing something, she may turn around and leave; However, if it was night Fei zero, if she twisted her face and left, it was either the woman who was oppressed by night Fei zero, or she would be. Anyway, the conversation with Yefei zero "like this" has not been once or twice. Xuewei is used to it. "Can you die if you don''t tell the truth?" Night Fei zero words coldly finish saying, then abruptly propped up own body. "Well..." the woman lying below subconsciously uttered a low voice, with a coquettish face, and said in a low voice: "Yeh, yeh Fei, how about "I''m talking to an important guest. I don''t want to hear any more than your voice. If you don''t want to do it, you can get out of here Night Fei zero''s tone at the moment is so gloomy. Scared the woman immediately shut up, not to say a word. "Honey, to get to the point, what''s the matter?" The strong body continued to move. While the woman feels the huge momentum of his constant sprint, she has to take care of Xuewei, who is not far away from her. "When are you leaving?" "Go?" The luster between blue eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and he pushed his body hard like venting his anger. "Well The woman is painful and intolerable frown, dead bite the corner of the lip. "Baby, don''t you forget, I said, I decided to stay here!" "Two days ago, General Li called me and said that Yefei Jiangnan is waiting for an opportunity. If you don''t go back at this time, be careful not to protect your military power!" Words as cold as ice fall. Night Fei zero that enchanting face is more and more gloomy, he speechless accelerated speed. The woman pursed her mouth. I don''t know whether it was pain or enjoyment. She was suffering from his every impact. For a while "Well..." with the low roar of night Fei zero. The woman seemed to be relieved¡° Night Fei commander, you just made people hurt... "She coquettishly bit his lips. But night Fei zero didn''t even look at the woman. She sat up coldly and motioned her to leave. The woman was stunned¡° Get out There is no doubt about the cold word. The woman didn''t even dare to think about it. She quickly put on her clothes and ran out of the room... "Baby, do you want me to go that way?" Night Fei zero lower body only encircles a bath towel, walk slowly to snow Wei''s behind, with arms ring up her waist. Xuewei didn''t resist or struggle, but coldly turned her head: "zero, don''t waste your time. Huangfu Ming won''t suddenly appear here!"¡° Well Staring at Xuewei''s blue eyes, he released his hand and picked the corner of his lips playfully: "what do you want to say?"¡° Dare you say that you didn''t find Huangfu Ming standing outside the door the night before yesterday Perhaps, because she could not detect the "trace" of Huangfu Ming, she definitely found that there was a person standing outside the door at that time! But he... Oh¡° Oh, look at that. I''ve got the plot? " Night Fei zero evil smile of pinch pinch snow Wei chin¡° Of course She nodded with a charming smile: "you have successfully shaped me into a woman in Huangfu''s heart!"¡° Oh, and you didn''t leave him? " Night Fei zero slanted head, hands around in front of the body. Xuewei stepped forward, and the charming little face suddenly became extremely cold: "that''s because... The more people want to see me lose, the more I want to win to ''them''!" Anyone can tell who they mean in Xuewei''s mouth. Night Fei zero evil smile of Yang Yang lips: "good, very good..." turn around, in the back to snow Wei of that moment, he a demon face suddenly become incomparably cold. After a while, he forced down the gloom on his face and faced Xuewei with a smile: "accompany me for three days, I''ll go back to Xuanwu military region!" This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 696 * White tiger military region, general military base. "What''s the matter with this big guy? How do you feel that everyone''s expression is a little strange? " On the majestic training ground, an ordinary soldier slowly stood in the square array and asked the people beside him curiously. "Haven''t you heard?" "What did you hear?" "Of course, it''s the news of commander Huangfu''s return!" "Ah?" After hearing this, the soldier asked, "which commander Huangfu has returned?" Nowadays, there are two commanders in the white tiger military region. They are all Huangfu. He really doesn''t know which commander they are talking about. "You are stupid. Of course you are commander Huangfu Ming!" The man didn''t slow down for a long time¡° You? You mean... Say? But, I heard that commander Huangfu Ming was killed when he went to the front line? " "I don''t know what''s going on. However, a few days ago, commander huangfuming had already returned. Today he will return to the military area again. " Early in the morning, many soldiers received the news that Huangfu Ming was coming to the military region, and everyone was very excited. In most people''s hearts, huangfuming is still the only commander of the white tiger military region! "Integration of the first corps!" "Integration of the second corps!" "Integration of the third corps!" With the powerful command of kongfu, the majestic training ground was arranged into a square array like tofu in half a minute. Then, the first Corps General Xue Zhan; The Second Corps acting general mu chenxuan; The deputy commander and acting general of the third Corps walked from the rear of the training platform to his own team in the daytime. "At ease!" "Attention Three different voices reverberated in the drill ground, and were soon drowned by the orderly sound of pause and attention. When they finished integrating their soldiers, they straightened out and faced the direction of the training platform. After a while, the two brothers, huangfuchen and huangfuyue, dressed in the uniform of the commander, walked slowly onto the training platform, followed by huangfuming in an ordinary uniform. "It''s really commander huangfuming..." "Yes, it seems that the news is true. Commander huangfuming has really come back!" In the quiet training ground, the appearance of huangfuming caused a great disturbance. The generals of each regiment turned around seriously and motioned for silence. The scene just recovered the peace. "Officers and men, you are right. The person standing beside commander huangfuyue and me is the former commander huangfuming whom you support." Under the leadership of Huang Fuchen, there was a burst of warm applause in the drill ground. Of course, under the applause is everyone''s expectation of Huangfu''s return, as well as unlimited imagination "That''s great. Commander huangfuming has come back. There''s hope for our white tiger military region." "Well, don''t be happy too soon. Even if commander Huangfu Yue is willing to give up his position, do you think commander Huangfu Chen is willing to give up his position? " The soldiers in the square formation whispered about the future development of the white tiger military region. There is absolutely a basis for this. Who in the army doesn''t know the relationship between huangfuyue and huangfuming? Similarly, no one knows how bad the relationship between Huangfu Chen and Huangfu Ming is. "What if commander huangfuchen refuses to give way?" "What can we do? I''m afraid the internal struggle in the white tiger military region is inevitable! " "Ah??! Is there going to be another civil war? " For those born in the age of peace, no one likes war. They have just experienced a fierce battle with the Zhuque military region, so naturally they don''t want to continue fighting. "Oh, I can''t help it. Who likes to fight? However, there are also a small number of people in our military region who support Huang Fuchen. In addition, Huang Fuchen is the right commander. A fierce battle is absolutely inevitable. " The old soldier who spoke analyzed everything in a reasonable way, and many people showed a melancholy expression. But "Forget it, just fight!! As long as we ask Huang Fuchen to step down, we can get permanent peace. " "It''s true..." On the drill stage. "I remember that a month and a half ago, all members of the white tiger military region and the Zhuque military region fell into a fierce battle. However, as a general of the vanguard army, Huangfu Ming led a group of vanguard members into suffering and came with bad news. When I received the news, I thought that general Huangfu had been buried in the battlefield. But I don''t want to. God has eyes and sent him back intact. " Huang Fu Chen said vividly and could not help patting Huang Fu Ming on the shoulder. Standing on one side, Huangfu Yue frowned tightly and clenched her hands into a fist. Just today, when he was leaving Huangfu''s house, he happened to meet his elder brother and second brother who were going to join the army, so the three brothers went to the general base of the military region in a car. Along the way, Huang Fu Yue listened to Huang Fu Chen''s "hypocritical" speech and didn''t even give him a chance to say a word. As for Huangfu Ming''s reaction, he can''t see whether his second brother was really hoodwinked by Huangfu Chen. Anyway, he couldn''t see through Huangfu Ming before, and he still is "Ladies and gentlemen, after the war between Zhuque and Baihu, I actually made a self-examination." Huang Fu Chen took a deep breath and hung his head in loneliness: "I admit that it was my poor leadership that led to the war between the two armies; I also admit that my carelessness led to such a big misunderstanding between the two armies. " He raised his head slowly: "if I can improve my management ability, I think I''m not as good as Huang fuming, the former army commander; If I use the actual combat experience, I will be far behind him. "¡° I know that after the news of the return of Huang fuming, the current commander of the army, spread, not a few generals jointly wrote to hope that Huang fuming, the former commander of the army, would take charge of the Baihu military region again. I personally agree with that Let''s go. Huang Fu Yue''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes quickly turned to the white night standing under the stage... Their eyes seemed to be full of questions. They thought that today Huangfu Chen''s parade with Huangfu Ming was just a walk, but they didn''t expect that he intended to give up the position of commander on his own initiative?!! Strange... Strange!!! Huang Fuchen has no reason to do this?! What kind of conspiracy does he have? A sense of foreboding crossed the hearts of Huangfu Yue and Baiye. They clenched their fists in a cold sweat. Who knows the next second... "Commander huangfuyue, what do you think of this matter?" Huangfuchen suddenly throws the beginning to huangfuyue. His heart was tight, and his narrow eyes looked at Huangfu Ming, and then at the white night standing under the stage. White night face dark cold shook head, motioned him not to act rashly. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 697 "Ha ha, as we all know, Huang fuming, the former military commander, is my second brother. Without him, I might not join the army. Now, his safe return is a great support for me and the whole white tiger military region! " "Well?" Huangfuchen pretended to be puzzled and tilted his head: "then... Commander huangfuchen, what do you mean "Of course, I welcome the second brother''s return." "Wow..." suddenly, there was a great commotion under the stage. Many people look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, the fundus is full of curiosity. They thought that Huangfu month should be happy to give up the position of commander; Huangfuchen refused to give in. Where to know, but now it''s just the opposite?? "Oh, I see. I see." Huangfuchen smile with deep meaning, a pair of eyes full of conspiracy slowly to huangfuchen. For fear that his behavior would be misunderstood by Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Yue whispered: "second brother, I don''t want to..." "This is your position. You don''t need to explain anything to me." Without giving him another chance to explain, Huangfu coldly interrupted him. At this moment, Huangfu moon felt as if she had fallen into an invisible trap. The more she went on, the farther she would be away from Huangfu Ming "Ming, why don''t you take over my position for the time being. After you get used to everything, how about other things?" Huangfuchen quietly discussed with huangfuchen. Huang Fu Yue, standing alone, can''t believe that Huang Fu Chen really wants to give up the position of commander to Huang Fu Ming?!! It''s impossible. He doesn''t believe it. There is definitely a conspiracy in it!! "Thank you for your kindness, brother. But I want to say something to you, OK? " Seeing that Huangfu Ming made a request, Huangfu Chen readily agreed without even thinking about it¡° Of course He stepped forward two steps, and Sally saluted all the soldiers: "everyone, since the day I returned, I have been longing for the life in the army, and I have heard many people mention their long cherished wish to me." "First of all, I would like to thank you for your trust and support; Secondly, I''m glad I survived that war. But... I lost all my memories. " "What? Commander huangfuming lost his memory "Yes, how could that happen?" One after another, voices of discussion came from the audience. All this seemed to have been expected by Huangfu Ming. He silently inhaled: "I don''t remember what kind of person I used to be; I don''t remember who you are; I don''t remember the past and the process of the war. Therefore, I may not be able to accept your kindness, and I will be competent as a commander right now. I hope that you can give me time to adapt to the white tiger military region and the army. " For a moment, the audience became silent. The return of huangfuming makes Baihu military region full of hope; But his remarks once again cast a layer of ashes on every soldier. "Well, since Huang fuming, the former commander of the army, has already expressed his mind to you, I will not force him to be his brother." Huangfuchen took his words and said with great emotion: "however, don''t be disappointed. I believe that even if your commander Huangfu loses his memory, he will not lose his ability to manage the Baihu military region. I suggest that huangfuming be appointed as deputy commander for the time being, so as to adapt to our white tiger military region. "Ming..." Turning around, Huang Fuchen said with a smile: "the position of elder brother will always be reserved for you. When do you say that you have adapted to everything, elder brother will definitely return the position of commander to you without blinking an eye! You must remember to get used to the life of our military region earlier! " "Well, I see, big brother." "Wait!" Huang Fu Yue, who has been silent all the time, is more and more wrong: "commander Huang Fu Chen, if you transfer Huang Fu Ming to deputy commander, then... What about deputy commander Bai?" "Oh! yes! I forgot to discuss with you. Isn''t the third Corps always short of a general? It''s impossible for us to replace him temporarily. In addition to the fact that deputy commander Bai has extremely high management experience, I feel aggrieved that he should serve as a general of the third Corps for the time being. After Ming slowly gets used to everything, we are making the final personnel transfer. What do you think? " how?!! He Huangfu month can say no?!! At present, there are two positions missing: a deputy commander and a general of the third Corps; If Huangfu Ming becomes the deputy commander, Bai Ye will be able to take the position of general of the third Corps. What''s more, Huang Fuchen''s words are so beautiful. Aggrieve! Aggrieved!? Oh, I''m afraid Huang Fuchen has already planned to reduce the military power of Bai Ye. He''s waiting to "distribute" Bai Ye to the third Corps this time. That''s right. Huang Fuchen was still the commander of the army, and Huang fuming was unable to see his position, so he "sacrificed" himself. Now, only Huang Fu Yue is left in the general military region. How can we compete with Huang Fu Chen?! *Half an hour later, the small-scale "commission meeting" was finally over. Huangfu left the training ground side by side with Bai Ye with a cloudy face¡° Oh, I''m just curious. How could Huang Fuchen offer to abdicate so kindly? I''m afraid he already knew that my second brother would not take over the military region rashly, so he took advantage of the situation and became a fake good man! It''s good this time. I guess my second brother has more confidence in him! "¡° There is no way to do this. The current situation is really bad for us. But... "White night suddenly stopped the pace of forward, you Mou Ruo head thought of the eyes of Huangfu month:" I think things are not so simple! "¡° It''s not that simple? You mean¡° I always feel that Huang Fuchen''s abdication is to build a path in the open and live in the dark. On the one hand, he wants to be a good man to win Ming''s trust, and on the other hand, he wants to cheat you of your position! "¡° Cheat me on my position? " After pondering for a long time, Huang Fu Yue''s narrow eyes suddenly flashed: "do you mean¡° yes! If just now, when he abdicated, you also abdicated, then he is very likely to give the position of your half commander to Ming, and then cheat the position of the half commander from Ming******************************************************************************************** This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 698 If everything was as white night had expected, Huang Fu Chen would be able to return to the position of commander. That''s why he just shook his head and motioned Huangfu Yue not to take the initiative to abdicate! In addition to the current unstable situation of Huangfu Ming, he is not sure whether Huangfu Ming will be hoodwinked by Huangfu Chen. "In other words, it''s because I just didn''t give way. So Huang Fuchen took the opportunity to deprive you of your position as deputy commander? " "Well, it should be like this..." This is huangfuchen''s last move. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. If huangfuyue refuses to abdicate, it must be white night¡° Anyway, Yue, just remember to hold your position as commander of the army. As long as you are here, Huang Fuchen will never dare to make mistakes! " "I know..." Huangfu family. "What? The night has been robbed? " In the evening, as soon as Xuewei comes home, she receives the news that Baiye has been seized of power. "Well, second sister-in-law, things are very difficult now. It''s easy to say if it''s just the night elder brother who has been seized of power. It''s mainly my second elder brother... " "What happened to Ming?" "Well. This morning, the whole army held a meeting. In the afternoon, I tried to talk with my second brother, but Huang Fuchen kept watch on him and didn''t allow me to meet him. And the second elder brother seems to have deliberately avoided me, and he doesn''t want to contact me. " Huangfuchen is Sima Zhao''s heart. Now he obviously wants to take advantage of huangfuchen who has lost his memory. But What happened to huangfuming? Even if it was reasonable for him to be used by Huangfu Chen, he would not ignore Huangfu Yue, would he? Is he still doubting Huangfu month for what happened yesterday? Thinking. Xuewei hears the sound of opening the door¡° Moon, let''s not talk about it. It seems that Ming has come back. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find out what he says first "Well." Hang up. Xuewei deliberately put on an idle appearance, it seems that the TV. Huangfu Ming, who came back from the army, ran to the second floor without even looking at her. "Hello! Are you blind? Can''t you see I''m at home? " Throwing away the remote control, Xuewei stares at Huangfu Ming standing at the entrance of the stairs. He stopped and turned his head coldly: "so what?" "You have to say hello to me, don''t you?"?? For example, you can say... "Wife, I''m back."; It can also be said... "Dear Wei Wei, I''m back." "..." a Leng Jun''s face suddenly appeared a touch of inconceivable, Huangfu tightly frowned: "neuropathy!" I threw these three words directly to her. "Well, then." Snow Wei two steps to him, immediately put out a tender smile: "husband, you come back. Dear Ming Ming, you are back. " Quickly put away the smile on the face: "did I say hello to you?" "..." was still speechless. He was really curious. How could he have married a psychopath before?! "By the way, Ming, you went to the army today, didn''t you?" "It''s none of your business!" Maybe he ran out of patience. Huangfu Ming left these four words and turned around and walked towards the second floor. Xuewei followed him reluctantly: "has huangfuchen appointed you an official title?" "Where is it?" "Is it the commander?" Ignoring her chatter, Huangfu pushed the door open and was about to close it. Snow Wei eyes quickly with elbow against the door: "in the end is what position?" A pair of watery eyes blinked. Huangfu Ming''s face was dark and staring at her: "are you finished or not?"?! Don''t you feel bored? " "I''m just curious. Just tell me." "Deputy commander! It''s the deputy commander. Can you go now? " "What?" Although she had already known the answer, Xuewei pretended to be surprised: "if... If you are the deputy commander, what will you do that night?" "He was transferred to the third corps as a general." "Ah??? How can this be. You know, Ye is the only five-star general in the four countries. He fought with you all over the world. From the moment he fought with you, he was the general of the first Corps. How could he be reduced to the third corps? " "Have you ever fought with me all over the world?" Huangfu seems to be attracted by Xuewei''s words. She nodded her head quickly: "yes, you two once jointly launched a mutiny and turned Huang Fuchen against him. But it''s no use telling you. Anyway, you don''t remember! " "I''ve mutinied with white night before? On the contrary, it''s my elder brother. " See Huangfu Ming gradually lost in meditation, snow Wei that pair of clear Phoenix eyes suddenly across a sharp. If she started to ask about the army today, I''m afraid it would make Huangfu Ming even more suspicious of her premeditation with Huangfu Yue and others. She can only use this mode of pretending to be crazy to make Huangfu Ming know his fetters with Baiye and others. Just... She hoped that Huangfu Ming would not be aware of his own caution, otherwise he would be... Comfortable! Get it! Its! Anti¡° You tell me so much to imply that I used to be very close to Daye; Or do you want to tell me that I was hostile to my elder brother? " Suddenly, Huangfu Ming stopped thinking, a pair of deep eyes, as if can see everything, staring at Xuewei. damn! Sure enough, he was seen through by Huangfu Ming! She clenched her fist and her little face suddenly cooled down: "I''m just saying the truth!"¡° The truth is not in the mouth. "¡° I know... "Xuewei shrugged her shoulders:" you Huangfu Ming only believed in your own eyes before, but... Everyone will be blind. "¡° Oh, you are right in saying that He nodded in agreement. Snow Wei can''t help but secretly proud. Who knows, the next second... "That''s why I married you."¡® That''s why I married you. "¡® That''s why... I married you... "Time is still. At this moment, Xuewei''s ears are constantly echoing the words of Huangfu Ming, but the man''s expression is so intriguing. She''s determined! Huang Fu Ming''s tone was cold, but he didn''t mean to hurt her. He just wanted to make fun of her. This bastard, who has only been back for a few days, has begun to expose his demonic nature? Asshole¡° Cut, you can marry me is your eight life to cultivate the blessing is. You know, my pursuers can go from the south to the north. " Snow Wei side confidence full of say, side put a pair of haughty appearance, fiddle with the back of his hand. This book comes from reading net Chapter 699 Seeing her like this, Huangfu gave her a sneer: "you''re the most narcissistic person I''ve ever met!" Oh, he just forgot the existence of Yefei zero. If she is narcissistic, that night Fei zero is her master! "What I said is the truth. Otherwise, how could you be so lucky to marry me? what you think? Isn''t that right? " How can he answer this question? He is blind to say that he married her unfortunately; If you want to say that he was lucky enough to marry her, it seems that he was in the woman''s heart again. "I think I''ll have a rest. Can you go out?" "Er... Well, one last question for you!" Snow Wei sweet smile of stretched out a finger, compare price 1 "What''s the problem?" "Hee hee, I want to ask you... Are you free tomorrow?" She is still sweet smile, shell teeth light bite red lips, so don''t mention how lovely. It''s the first time I''ve come back from Huangfu ming to see this lovely woman. It''s really... Attractive¡° I''m going to the simulation training ground in the northern suburbs tomorrow to do the actual combat drill. " "Well? Isn''t tomorrow Saturday? And... I didn''t hear Xiao Yue mention that she was going to participate in the actual combat drill? " "Little... Who is it?" "Xiaoxiao is my good sister, your brother''s wife." Huangfu Ming had never seen LiXiao since he came back. This was the first time he heard the name of LiXiao. Since Li Xiao is Xuewei''s sister and huangfuyue''s younger brother, what is the relationship between Xuewei and huangfuyue? Oh, it''s really a relationship that needs to be studied deeply! Thinking of this, Huangfu said coldly, "tomorrow''s military exercise is only for me and some members of the first Corps." "Well?" Aren''t most of the people in the first Corps from huangfuchen? In other words, they don''t take huangfuyue to play with Baiye? Oh, that''s good. Is Huangfu Ming obviously going to be in line with Huangfu Chen? Even though she knows that it''s not a good sign, Xuewei is already on fire now. She doesn''t care about the affairs of the army. "Oh, in that case, forget it... But let me tell you in advance, I''ll go out with zero for three days tomorrow." "Stay with me for three days, and I''ll go back to Xuanwu military region!" For night Fei zero requirements, snow Wei even hesitated did not hesitate to choose to agree. She knew that this might be the only way to make Yefei go. However, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Huangfu Ming. Without hesitation, he replied, "you don''t have to tell me!" "I know. Anyway, you don''t like me. You won''t worry about which man I go out with. However, if I was given the title of "water flower", wouldn''t it be unfair? Anyway, you remember, I said hello to you ahead of time. Don''t slander me with others at that time. " Xuewei is reasonable. "Well, don''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first." The moment she turned around, her smiling face suddenly became very sad I thought that after hearing that he wanted to go out with Yefei zero, Huangfu Ming would mind more or less. Even if she''s not angry, she can''t be allowed to go? How can I expect that he didn''t have the slightest reaction, just like a strange woman is really going to play with other men, and has no relationship with him. Sure enough, he really forgot their love, even a little bit of love between husband and wife "If you really don''t have feelings for him, why do you have to be so accommodating?" Suddenly, Huang Fu Ming''s questioning voice came from behind. She can have a little extravagant hope. Is this man asking because he is jealous? Even a little bit The footstep of the front line is still, Xue Wei lightly turned her head: "you don''t remember anything, so you can say it very easily. If you are still the original Ming, you will know... Why should I give up so much... " Yu Yefei zero, she and he are because of the interests of the start. But there is also a lot of kindness in it. If it wasn''t for Yefei zero, she Xuewei might not live to this day, and even more impossible to stand in front of Huangfu Ming again. I believe that Huangfu Ming, who has never lost her memory, must know and naturally understand why she went to accommodate Yefei zero. Of course Throw away all kindness, with night Fei zero character, if she refuses, will only cause more trouble. She only hopes that Yefei zero can return to Xuanwu military region as soon as possible after three days to deal with his "family affairs"! * In the scorching summer, cicadas are crying in the trees. The leaves swinging with the breeze on both sides seem to be illusory under the sunlight. The hard workers on the road are already sweating; People on bicycles are sweating profusely. Looking at the seawall not far away, the whole sea level is blue, the waves are pattering, and the stone walls are clear and loud, which makes people forget the heat of summer. At this time, an orange Lamborghini drove into the outdoor parking lot of a high-end hotel by the sea at the speed of 220 miles. This eye-catching sports car, as well as this crazy speed, has really attracted a lot of attractive attention. Lamborghini''s scissors door opened, and the one who came down first was yefeiling in a White V-Neck T-shirt. This dress seems ordinary, but it can match with his white skin, which is clean and refreshing. In addition, he has a pair of jeans with holes in his lower body, which looks like a handsome college student. Unfortunately, the black sunglasses on his face blocked his charm. Nevertheless, the tourist from the hotel was attracted by his figure¡° How handsome. "¡° He is not only handsome, but also rich. Oh, it''s unfair to be naive. Why do you always pour all the good things into one person? "¡° Come on, stop complaining. If you want to change the order, talk to them. If people take a fancy to you, you will turn over. "¡° Good idea Two little girls whispered to night Fei zero comment, one of the girls really called to chat up. Who knows... The copilot door of Lamborghini opens, and Xuewei walks down with a tired face¡° Well, you''d better give up. They have a girlfriend. "¡° As you know, Gao Fu Shuai can''t be single. Alas... "The enthusiasm of the two girls was suddenly eliminated¡° The imperial city is really damned hot... "Just a few minutes down, night Fei zero has been sweating. Snow Wei coldly glanced at him, clearly he proposed to come to the seaside, but the result is too hot, really speechless¡° Oh, you''re driving too fast, damn it This book originates from reading Chapter 700 God knows how she got through this. Several times, she thought she was going to die in Yefei zero''s car. This guy was born to be an outlaw. "All right, baby, stop complaining and get something to the hotel." Said, night Fei zero natural and unrestrained took out a small electric fan to blow the wind. Xuewei walks slowly to the back of the car, and takes out two big suitcases. Then, he put a shoulder on his back. She looked at the night Fei zero standing at the front of the car with a fan, and then curiously looked at the luggage in her hand, and did not move. "What are you doing standing there, gone." Yefei locks the door and is about to leave. "Hello!" Snow Wei suddenly fire: "you at least also help me to take a luggage ah!" "Baby, how can I help you? It''s hard for you. " With that, he swaggered into the hotel. There''s a sense of clutter in the wind when it comes to sheverton. Where''s the hand? Shit! He''s blowing the fan. It''s like he''s busy. But under, snow Wei had to pitifully carry two luggage, carrying a double shoulder back to catch up. Just after seeing this, the two female students subconsciously looked at each other and said, "I think we may have made a mistake. Maybe the girl is the handsome boy''s maid?" "Well, I think it''s possible. It seems that we have hope..." Although the conversation between the two girls is not very loud, they are still heard by Xuewei. Yes, they are right. She is not Yefei zero''s girlfriend; Yes, they''re right. She''s Yefei zero''s maid! five hundred and fifty-five trillion and five hundred and fifty-five billion five hundred and fifty-five million five hundred and fifty-five thousand five hundred and fifty-five She is so sad!! Finally entered the hotel, the doorman took the two big luggage in Xuewei''s hand, she shook her wrist wearily: "zero, we are not only here for three days? Why do you have two bags with you? " you ''re right! The two big luggage are all night Fei zero, snow Wei''s luggage is just her back in the back of the shoulders. "Although the air by the sea is better, the ultraviolet rays are too strong. Of course, I need to bring some skin care products and some clothes to change." "..." speechless, how could she forget that Yefei zero is the most beautiful man in the world? I remember when they used to March, night Fei zero is always a big bag, looking for a lot of guards to carry luggage. After opening the luggage, I realized that all of them were clothes, facial mask and skin care products. If you want to ask Yefei what she loves most in her life, it''s his face; If you ask him what his second love is, it is his skin; As for the third, his clothes. As long as she stays with Yefei zero, she always feels like a man. But fortunately, night Fei zero is not that kind of sissy type, he is still very manly. "How many rooms would you like, sir?" Go to the front desk, the front desk lady smile to receive them. Night Fei zero handsome took off the sunglasses on the face, evil smile of Piao eye side of snow Wei, quickly said: "a room." "All right. Just a moment. " "Baby, are you looking forward to the three-day world with me?" He stands in the service desk with one hand and looks at Xuewei with a funny face. She cold don''t overdo, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "expect, incomparable expect." "Well? How could you be so good today? boring. Two rooms, please, miss "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Oh. You know Yefei zero is born with this kind of character. If he just said to open a room, as long as Xuewei dares to say no, he can absolutely guarantee that they will live in the same room these three days. But if she obediently submit, night Fei zero play, play also feel boring. Alas, in the face of such a man as Yefei zero, it''s useless to resist! After opening the two rooms, Xuewei and Yefei go back to their rooms to change clothes. Don''t mention it. It seems that she hasn''t been out for a long time. No matter this trip is to make Yefei zero leave Xuanwu military region or something else. She really thanks, night Fei zero to give himself the opportunity to come out. After changing the bikini, Xuewei goes straight to the hotel lobby where she wants to meet Yefei zero. Who knows, as soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw many beautiful women in bikini in the rest area. Needless to say, she would bet that the people around these women must be Yefei zero! "Handsome, do you want to play with us?" "Yes, we''re five girls. Anyway, you''re playing alone. It''s just lively." As Xuewei gradually walks in, through the hot beauties, she finally finds Yefei zero who is surrounded in the center. At this time, Yefei zero has changed her casual dress into a beach dress. The sunshine and enchantment are spreading like wildfire. No wonder it attracts so many beauties¡° Zero, can we go now? " The appearance of Xuewei makes the women who are "salivating" lose their hearts¡° Handsome, she''s yours¡° Maid Cynical two words fall, night Fei zero one hand in the pocket, evil smile stand up: "baby, go."¡° maid? Baby Looking at the back of their departure, a few women are a mist... The seaside of the imperial city is definitely a beautiful scenery in summer. There are not only countless beauties in hot swimsuits, but also countless games, which make this hot summer more heated. However, the appearance of Yefei zero is really comparable to a tsunami. Everywhere he goes, no one is not attracted by his appearance. No matter men or women, old or young, almost everyone''s eyes will stay on him for at least half a minute. As a result, Xuewei, who is beside him, becomes a background board. But she had already been used to this feeling, who told her that her skin was as white and translucent as other people''s; Compared with face, face is not as handsome as others; More profound than eyes; Stronger than the bridge of the nose, sexier than the lips. Maybe the only thing she can do is to be bigger than Yefei. As long as the night Fei zero chest, that cliff is the world''s first beauty, take off the chest is the world''s first beautiful man. Oh, it''s terrible to have such a thing as natural beauty¡° There are so few beauties in your imperial city. " Go to a leisure chair, night Fei zero hands back in the brain lying on top. Snow Wei coldly glanced at him: "who said our Imperial City beauty less? I''m the one, aren''t I? " This book comes from reading Chapter 701 "... baby, can you change your narcissism. Don''t you think you should be glad I came out with you today? " "What''s to be thankful for?" "Huh? Don''t you find that all the women here are looking at you with envy? You know, you''re playing with the most handsome guy in the world. " "..." Oh! Oh! In Xuewei''s opinion, it''s better for Yefei to change her narcissism first¡° Don''t you go swimming? " "I haven''t got sunscreen yet. Come on, help me put on the sunscreen. " Say, night Fei zero turned over to lie down chair, slowly, slowly took off the vest on the body. All of a sudden, the air within 5 kilometers of them seemed to solidify, and almost every woman was watching their position with hungry eyes. Snow Wei simply too admire night Fei zero, isn''t that a fuckin ''drag a dress? As for slowing down? Is it to show off his sexy body? If she can describe a man, she just wants to say that Yefei is a prostitute!! "Come on, baby." Finally took off to play a coat, night Fei zero lie on the reclining chair, evil smile of raised the hand of sunscreen. Xuewei turns her eyes up in anger and wipes sunscreen on her face Tourists, both men and women, who come and go to see this scene almost all look at Xuewei with strange eyes. This is also normal. Look at other people, which is not a man to put sunscreen on a woman. When they come here, it becomes a woman to put sunscreen on a man. It seems that she is really a maid at night! "All right! I went swimming. " Xuewei is just about to leave. Night Fei zero suddenly grabbed her hand: "baby, we are not agreed, you are to accompany me. I haven''t gone swimming yet. Why did you go by yourself Hum, wait for him to go swimming? With night Fei zero so cherish oneself skin of person, how can ruthlessly descend heart to call oneself of skin invade bubble sea water?? "Right..." Xuewei nodded and pushed away the night Fei zero, holding her hand: "I mean to accompany you, but I have to be happy, if I''m not happy, I can''t guarantee that I''m still in the mood to accompany you. Let''s go. Bye Without a moment''s stay, she ran to the seaside. When the green water slapped on Xuewei''s ankle, she could not help taking a comfortable breath. A fierce son, swam to the deep water area, snow Wei is like a fish in the sea to release herself. And night Fei Ling, who was lying on the bank in the sun, was not idle. There were a lot of women chatting up with him. He was so busy that he was so busy. "Xiao Ke, I finally found you!" Suddenly, the snow Wei who is playing in the water is hugged tightly by the person from behind, that person''s one hand is recklessly pressed in her chest. Eyebrows deep, snow Wei feet gradually stepped on the low end of the sea, cold back over the head. The man was surprised and quickly released his hand: "ah! No... sorry, i... I thought, I thought you were me... My friend... " Oh. This excuse is really a fire. She does not believe that this man would be so reckless to admit the wrong person? Go up and hit your chest?? Cold grinding bad teeth after grinding, snow Wei swallow a breath, simply go elsewhere to play. But there was no place to vent the evil breath in my heart. About half an hour or so, snow Wei with a salty sea on the shore. She is far away to see night Fei zero around that a lot of beautiful women ah, simply quietly sitting on the side of the empty seat, with a bath towel to wipe the body. "Baby, did you have a good time?" The night of the next door Fei zero through a few beauties around, a face of funny look at her. As soon as those women listened to his address, they left in a hurry. "All right." "How are you? You mean it''s nice to be touched? Or something else? " "..." as soon as she heard it, she recognized what night Fei zero was referring to, and angrily threw her bath towel on him: "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll be angry when I lift it up!" "Dear tourists, the beach volleyball competition is about to start. Please come to the arena as soon as possible." "I repeat, the beach volleyball competition is about to start. Please come to the arena as soon as possible." The sound of the radio came from the seaside. Night Fei zero dislikes to mention snow Wei to throw the bath towel on his body to one side, slowly stood up: "baby, go." "Ah? Where are you going? " "Play volleyball." "Ah??? You... You... You signed up for the competition? " "What do you say?" Yefei laughs and pulls Xuewei''s arm to the arena There are not so many couples participating in volleyball matches, only a dozen couples. As for the winning prize is not very tempting, nothing more than the sea view hotel buffet for two people only. "It''s not like your usual way." Sitting in the waiting area, Xuewei looks contemptuously at Yefei zero beside her. His blue eyes slightly turned: "what''s the matter?"¡° As the royal family of Yucheng, how could Yefei zero condescend to play volleyball with us? The most important thing is... You are so lazy that you would take the initiative to sign up for the volleyball match. Is there a conspiracy? Huh? Well Bad smile of crowded crowded the night Fei zero of the side. It''s not that she''s suspicious. The problem is that he''s such a master who can''t get up early without profit. His famous saying is "never do anything when you can talk", which shows how lazy this guy is¡° Mainly... I think the prize is very attractive. " Night Fei zero single hand holding cheek help son, evil evil smile¡° Prize tempting?? Isn''t it the buffet of the hotel we stayed in? When did you become so good at living? "¡° Baby, what I call the "prize"... Is there...! " With a flash of blue eyes, he raised his hand and slowly pointed to one of the contestants sitting in a row with them. Snow Wei along his fingers Lengleng Leng looked at that man for a while¡° He... He... He is¡° The next couple of contestants, Miss Xuewei and Mr. zero, are against Fang Jun and Miss Lu Xiaoru. " Finally it''s Xuewei and Yefei zero. Because Yefei is a royal surname in four countries, if Yefei gives his full name, people will know his identity and have to sign up in his own name¡° Wow, look, isn''t this the handsome guy just now? "¡° Yeah, yeah, it''s really him! " The appearance of Yefei zero really caused a great stir in the competition area. What''s more, as soon as he got on the stage, the viewing area has obviously increased a lot of audience¡° Oh, your appearance makes a boring game much more interesting. " Snow Wei lips don''t move, quietly tease the night Fei zero beside. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 702 "Oh, your appearance makes a boring game much more interesting." Snow Wei lips don''t move, quietly tease the night Fei zero beside. "Huh? Did you find my charm at this time? " "..." cut, this guy!! I can''t boast! "Please take your place. Wait for the whistle and the game begins The referee stood by the volleyball net and directed the players on both sides. Snow Wei and night Fei zero secretly handed in a look, and then the two people will be one after another in the two volleyball match the most classic defensive, offensive position. Snow Wei is responsible for attack, night Fei zero is responsible for defense. "Beep..." with a whistle. Xuewei''s beautiful face suddenly became extremely fierce: "you rascal, go to die!" The end of the murmur. See, night Fei zero holding volleyball jumped up, that yingzi Sassou appearance suddenly caused thousands of girls around the scream. Next second He hit the volleyball which fell from the sky and passed the ball to Xuewei. Xuewei hit the ball accurately and sent out a handsome spike Volleyball such as a flash disk over the net line, not biased in the face of the male opponent!!! "Fang Jun, are you ok?" The man''s girlfriend ran nervously to his side. The man shook his head awkwardly without a sound. "Volleyball over the net, plus one point. The game goes on With the referee''s second whistle, the man and woman just served. Xuewei immediately jumped up from the high air, was a beautiful smash, volleyball once again hard hit in the man''s face. "Hello!! Do you mean it? Why do I always hit my boyfriend in the face? " Woman a face discontented ran to snow Wei in front of theory. She pretended not to understand the shrug: "the referee said no face?" The light of eyes was cast to the referee not far away. The referee immediately gave a no foul gesture. Snow Wei had no choice but to tilt the head: "look, the referee also said I did not foul." "Hum!" The woman reluctantly returned to the original position, and the game continued again Xuewei holding volleyball, cold squinted: "Xiaoke?" "The wrong person?" "You are looking for death!" Feng Mou a Shan, snow Wei smashes again with a plan, patted volleyball to that man''s face. you ''re right! This man is the one who just took advantage of Xuewei in the sea!! When night Fei zero saw this scene from afar, he was paying attention to his action. When he found out that the man had signed up for the volleyball match, he also signed up immediately. This is called snow Wei freely dripping out of a bad breath. Maybe she is addicted to playing. Xuewei seems to be possessed. The more she plays, the more serious she is. The surrounding audience, originally for the sake of enjoying the "scenery" of Yefei zero, gradually turned their attention to Xuewei, and there were more and more audiences. Smash! Smash! Perfect smash! The plot is repeated over and over again, and the audience is enthusiastic and applauding. The "sex wolf" who was constantly ravaged by Xuewei was even worse beaten. In the end, he simply quit the competition "Xuewei, Mr. zero win!" "Pa La, PA La" as the referee announced the result, there was warm applause around. Xue Weiyang smiles and stares at the man who has been beaten to the ground. She slaps ye Feiling "Miss Xuewei, Mr. zero, where are you going? It''s going to be the championship in a minute The referee smiles and shouts out the two who are leaving the arena. The two men looked at each other and politely refused the referee''s offer, mainly Who cares about the food when they get their "prizes"? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha All out of gas, snow Wei or a face not too reconciled appearance. Night Fei, who was beside her, glanced at her with disdain: "baby, let''s take it when it''s good. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to cut off his hand. Why bother? " God knows how hard it was for him to get the sun just now. If it takes so much energy to play volleyball, he might as well ask someone to teach him a lesson. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to cut your hand. It''s hard for you, zero! " Snow Wei silly ha ha of crowded to squeeze the night Fei zero of the side. He turned to look at his red skin and said, "ah, it seems that my skin can''t recover for several days." Er Snow Wei up and down looked at the night Fei zero that white as snow skin, and looked at their own have been sun red skin. Damn, she didn''t complain that her skin was sunburned, night Fei zero also mean to say? "Xuewei!" Is moving forward, suddenly heard behind someone calling himself, she subconsciously turned her head... "Weiwei elder sister, really you ah, I thought I recognized the wrong person." I saw that Li Xiao and Huangfu Yue ran to them one after another¡° Xiaoxiao, did you come here with Yue? "¡° Mm-hmm Li Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, and a pair of watery big eyes slowly turned to Yefei zero standing beside Xuewei: "Yefei commander."¡° Well Can feel, from small with Huangfu month appear seem to make night Fei zero not very happy. Afraid of the atmosphere stalemate, Xuewei quickly played a round: "nei, when did you come?"¡° I''ve just been here¡° Oh... "Second sister-in-law, when did you come with commander Yefei?"¡° We came early in the morning. That''s right Snow Wei saw the night Fei zero beside the eye, slowly way: "how about we play together."¡° What am I doing? I don''t care if they don''t mind Night Fei zero shrugged her shoulders to show that she didn''t mind. But Xuewei obviously felt that his face was full of unhappiness. Ignoring Yefei zero''s feelings, she simply shouts that they form a group of four... Obviously, the Party of four is much more lively than that of two. Huangfuyue and Yefei are different, which leads to a group activity that should be joyful. First they ran to the speedboat. As a result, Huangfu Yue and Yefei zero were more energetic in secret, and the vast sea just saw their constant acceleration! Speed up! It''s crazy. Sitting on the speedboat, Xue Wei and Li Xiaoyi get off the boat and even spit out their stomach juice. Then the two men proposed to go to the water bike. This time, the two women learned to be smart and refused their offer. It turns out that Xuewei and LiXiao''s refusal is right!! This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 703 From a distance, the two sisters saw two kinds of dazzling figures on the sea. Huangfuyue was riding a water motorcycle, constantly changing patterns; Night Fei zero also does not admit defeat, with all kinds of super difficult to suppress his limelight. Without a moment''s pause, two men ride a motorcycle and go to play paragliding again. They can fly as high as they can. If it wasn''t for the rope, even Xuewei and LiXiao couldn''t find them in the sky. At last, almost towards evening, the sea was in high tide, and two men, each holding a skateboard, made waves. Perhaps it is too tired to fight, the two men in the final project finally put down their personal grudges, dedicated to play together. Not to mention, their surfing skills are completely superior, which makes the hot girls on the beach scream one after another, not to mention the excitement In the twinkling of an eye, the sun gradually disappeared along the sea level at the other end of the earth. The night by the sea is very frightening, and there are few tourists left on the beach. "Pa la... PA la..." the sea made a clear sound on the beach. Xuewei is facing the sea breeze, stepping on the soft beach, slowly approaching the direction of night Fei zero. He disappeared from dinner. Snow Wei looked for a long time, only to see him sitting alone on the beach blowing the wind. "Why don''t you have dinner?" Sitting beside Yefei zero, she picked up a small stone and threw it into the sea. "Not in the mood." "Er..." Xuewei stopped throwing stones on the beach and dropped her head motionless. "Do you know what''s across the sea?" Night Fei zero raised her hand, pointed to the sea level that dimly lit countless lights. She was silent for a little while and said slowly, "imperial city." "Do you know how long it will take to get to the imperial city by speedboat from here?" "About two hours." you bet. The sea area of the imperial city is bordered by the imperial city. It takes eight hours to get to the imperial city by train and more than two hours by plane. In fact, it only takes more than two hours to get there by sea and land. It''s very, very close. "Believe it or not, I''ll take you to the imperial city now!" Body a stiff, snow Wei quickly looked to night Fei zero side face. He just smiles like that, and the luster between his eyes is also so elusive¡° Zero... "Just about to speak. The beginning of the conversation was followed by Yefei Zero: "you deliberately arranged to come from Xiaoxiao and Huangfu month?" Snow Wei is a surprised, Liu Mei slightly frown frown, silent and speechless dropped head. yes. She really called Li Xiao and Huangfu Yue. When she learned that ye Feiling wanted to call her to the seaside, she informed Li Xiao in advance and told them to pretend to come here by chance. "If I want to ''want'' you, do you think... You can stop me by calling someone over?" Ear side, spread night Fei zero slightly some chilly voice. She doesn''t deny that in the past few years with Yefei zero, if he really wants her, she is already his person. But "After all, people''s words are formidable, zero..." "Oh, don''t you never mind what people say about you? Why do you care so much about other people''s gossip now? " "Why? Ah... "Xuewei takes a deep breath, turns her head, and faces the night Fei zero in front of her:" before, no matter what I did, Ming would believe me; Now it''s different. Don''t say what I did, but I didn''t do anything. He may doubt me... " "You don''t always say that people who love you will naturally trust you; Don''t you care about the feelings of those who don''t love you? " Night Fei zero to now will remember snow Wei once said a lot of famous words. But "Time has changed. He doesn''t love me now. Even who I am needs to be told. There can be no trust between us. " "Oh, why waste your time?" "I don''t want to waste time. If Ming still has memory, he says he doesn''t love me, I won''t stay for a moment; But... But he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t have the right of "autonomy" at all. If I leave him like this, I will be very sorry, very sorry! It''s not fair to him. " Light voice of speech falls, snow Wei sad to see to that piece of dark sea area. "It''s just that you think it''s unfair. For Huangfu Ming, he has the right to choose a new lover!" "Maybe..." Perhaps, Huangfu Ming really has the right to choose the people he loves after he loses his memory. But Xuewei always thinks that one day she will still be the one he loves! "Oh, if I can, I really hope... The one who lost his memory is me..." the blue eyes dotted with sadness stare at the sea, night Fei zero''s look at the moment is so distressing. "What did you say?" Xuewei looks at his side face suspiciously. Night Fei zero shallow smile, silent shook head. Suddenly... His blue eyes flashed, and the blue eyes staring at the sea level suddenly became extremely sharp. Xuewei has a premonition that something is wrong, so she quickly follows his line of sight to see... The dark sea level seems to be dotted with countless small red dots¡° Those... Are...?! " His eyes widened in surprise. Night Fei zero Leng Mi Mi blue Mou: "cruise boat!"¡° Cruise boat She knows what a cruiser captain looks like. It''s just like a yacht. It''s much faster than a yacht. It''s usually used for military and competitive events. Can... Can¡° If it is a cruise boat, how can there be so many signal points? "¡° That''s because the number of the other side should be more than 50 at least! " Waiting for Yefei to finish her sentence by sentence, Xuewei suddenly stood up from the ground: "what?!! How come there are so many cruisers all of a sudden? And... And... "The incredible eyes stare at the direction of those red" signal points "and watch:" the direction they are sailing... Seems to be our army''s simulated training ground! " Normally speaking, the sea area of the training ground in the northern suburbs is closed, and no ship should dare to approach it. Think about this time point, in addition to so many cruise boats together, it can be seen that... Those cruise boats should be sent by the enemy!! How did they get into the waters of the imperial city? What''s more, there are so many cruisers sneaking in together. Didn''t the navy of the imperial city ever notice? And what is their purpose? Sneak into the training ground? No, what can they gain by sneaking into the training ground? What''s more, they''re not just here today! Think of this, snow Wei''s heart instantly mentioned the throat: "zero!! Do you want glasses? " This book originates from reading Chapter 704 "Where can I get you eyeglasses!" Yefei stood up quickly as she spoke. He looked around at the dark beach with a gloomy face and ran in a direction "Zero, where are you going?" Xuewei anxiously keeps up with the front. After running for a short time, yefeiling stopped in front of a crenel. He lifted a piece of canvas covering the crenel. I saw that there was a water motorcycle parked inside. Can''t help but say, night Fei zero skilled hit a water motorcycle, quickly rode up. "You want to go?" "Yes He nodded without any hesitation, just about to start the water motorcycle. Snow Wei a turn over, sensitive collapse sat behind him: "take me with you!" * North suburb military training ground. At the border of the night and the sea, the campers are lined up, which looks so comfortable and peaceful. After a whole day of intensive training, every soldier fell asleep early. They will not think that the crisis is coming; I don''t know what will be waiting for them in a moment "Come on, there''s an intruder... Ah!!" A hysterical roar pierced the quiet night sky. The barracks lights up one after another. "What happened?" In the main camp, Huangfu Ming, wearing a coat, opened the door. A soldier panted and said: "Deputy Huangfu... Deputy commander, no... no, the patrolling soldiers have found... The unknown intruder!" "What?" Without a pause, huangfuming quickly put on a military uniform and went to the command room with a few bodyguards "Deputy commander Huangfu." "Deputy commander Huangfu." Several generals who came to participate in the simulation training have been waiting in the command room. As soon as Huangfu entered, he quickly asked, "how many people are there on the other side?" "We can''t make a clear investigation yet, but according to my subordinate''s conjecture, there should be no less than 2000 people on the other side!" "2000 people The soldiers of the white tiger military region who participated in the training were 1200 selected from the third line units of the first Corps. If the number of the other side is really 2000, they have already lost just by comparing the number. In addition, all they bring are training gunpowder and training shells, which can''t kill people at all! "Did you inform the general base to send troops to help?" "If you go back to deputy commander Huangfu, your subordinates have just sent a telegram to the general base. It will take about half an hour for the base to pay back to the scene." "Half an hour?" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed coldly. With 1200 unarmed soldiers against 2000 or more enemy soldiers, if you want to delay for half an hour, it''s really... Tough enough!! "Immediately order all the soldiers to break through in six groups. And tell them, if you don''t work hard today, stay here forever! " "Yes, deputy commander!" After receiving the order, several generals began to assign work one by one * On the other side Yefei zero and Xuewei follow the direction of those lights. By the time of arrival, the signal light of the cruiser had gone out. But looking around, there are at least 50 cruise boats moored in the dark sea. They then chose a cruise boat to board, which was empty. "A cruise ship can hold at least 60 people. Now there are 50 ships, that is to say...??" The number of the other party is at least more than 3000 people!!! Snow Wei heart a tight, quickly ran to the boat window. Looking through the small window, the training base of the white tiger military region is 50 meters away. This shows that these people should want to sneak into the training base by swimming! But "If they dare to drive the cruiser to the sea area of the Imperial City, why do they have to swim in it?" Snow Wei murmurs to herself. "Because they''ve trapped most of the gunpowder in the cruiser," he said coldly After that, he kicked open a dark space in the cruise boat. I saw that there were some night guns, ammunition and explosives scattered inside. "Zero, how do you know they stored the powder in? Are they all from the Xuanwu military region? " Night Fei zero silent took out a gun, carefully detected every detail. For a long time, he slightly points, and confirms Xuewei''s conjecture. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you from the white tiger military region? Who ordered the troops to attack the Baihu military region at night? " Snow Wei didn''t understand of wring up eyebrow, but immediately, she then responded to come over: "is that group of people of the Senate?" "No matter who it is, if you go on talking here, I''m afraid they will all die!" yes! yes! It can''t be delayed any longer. The number of the opponent is more than 3000, and the firepower is sufficient. Even if Huangfu Ming has the ability to go against the sky, it is impossible to fight with simulated ammunition, real ammunition! Xuewei quickly picked up a gun, put two pistols and many time bombs in her clothes, and rushed to the military base with Yefei zero on a water motorcycle¡° Zero, you say, if you order them to withdraw, will they leave? "¡° Oh, if they really listen to me, they won''t attack the white tiger military region at night when I was still in the imperial city. " Listen to night Fei zero this meaning has to point to of speech, snow Wei eyebrow tightly twisted together. Also right, tonight Fei zero is in the Imperial City, they even dare to attack the Imperial City, this is not obvious to fall into night Fei zero in injustice? Finally arrived at the white tiger military base island. On landing, Xuewei saw three or two bodies¡° Contact the group leaders, the invaders are distributed in a, C, e, F and G areas. Please arrive at once and come to encircle and suppress. "¡° Once again, the invaders are now distributed in areas a, C, e, F and G. Please arrive at once and come to encircle and suppress. " A dead body carried by the wireless telex came to the command of the main station, Xuewei carefully listen to the content¡° Encirclement and suppression?? Huangfu knew that the opponent was using live ammunition. Why did he take offensive tactics? Not defensive tactics? "¡° Oh, that''s his character. If he is the only one, he still dares to choose offensive tactics. " Night Fei zero a little ironic to say the end. Xuewei''s whole face immediately stepped down. It seems that Yefei zero knows more about Huangfu Ming. Are they sure they didn''t have that kind of relationship before? This novel comes from reading Chapter 705 "Zero, go back quickly. I''ll take care of the rest. " Xuewei pinned the radio to her. Night Fei zero looked at her contemptuously: "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything else. But I''m afraid of your eyes. You know, after a fight, there will inevitably be smoke. Your eyes can''t stand any stimulation, and then you will be blind again. It will be very troublesome. " "What? I''m afraid I''ll stay with you when I''m blind? " Night Fei zero hands around in front of the body, two steps forced to her in front. Snow Wei is silent of cold descend a face, simply don''t know how to communicate with night Fei zero. She really has no other meaning, but night Fei zero''s eyes more blind once, it will be difficult to cure once, more times, may lead to permanent blindness. She is really for his good! "Forget it, whatever you think. I''ll go first Ignore him, snow Wei not happy toward the training base of a region set out. After walking for a long time, I didn''t see Yefei come up with me. Snow Wei doubted of return too head, behind in addition to deep not see the bottom of the dense forest, a person shadow all have no¡° Damn it, this guy won''t say a word about him and he''ll be angry, right?? What should I do? Do you want to go back to him? " Emergency, on the one hand is night Fei zero eyes, as long as there is a little negligence, he will certainly lead to blindness; On the other hand, the safety of the white tiger military region. Under the balance, Xuewei finally decided to put the safety of the white tiger military region first!! "All units, all units, the foreign invaders are approaching our base camp. Please intercept them immediately! Intercept immediately. At one time, the foreign invaders are approaching our base camp. Please intercept immediately! " In the main control room, an admiral kept on giving orders by radio. Huangfuming, on the other hand, sat in front of several monitors and observed every corner of the base island. At present, the war has started for 10 minutes. Unlike what was expected, the soldiers in the white tiger military region have not suffered too many casualties. On the contrary, the casualties of those with unknown ID cards are more serious. This is mainly the layout of Huangfu Ming. The layout is very ingenious. He has considered almost every detail. In addition, today''s simulation training, he has clearly mastered the distribution map of the island, so he will set every move very accurately! "Deputy commander, three of the team leaders have arrived in the mission area according to your instructions. However... The enemy''s firepower is too strong. Our casualties have reached 20 percent. " "Report! Deputy commander! The leader of the fourth team was killed. The walkie talkie in his hand has been robbed by the enemy! " "What?" The casualty rate of our army was expected by Huangfu Ming, but if the walkie talkie was robbed, it would mean that they could not use the radio to communicate¡° Is there a commander on the scene at the moment? " Several generals, you look at me and I look at you, shaking their heads in embarrassment. This simulation training, xuezhan did not come, huangfuchen did not come, only huangfuming can lead them, how can we set up a field commander? "General sun, you are now the commander in chief of the base!" With that, Huangfu Ming quickly stood up. The general was slightly stunned: "what about you?" "I''m going to command the scene!" "Ah?? Wait! Huang... Deputy commander Huangfu, I''m afraid I can''t do it... "The general said with guilt and lowered his head. Looking at other people, he showed the expression of retreating three points. Huangfu Ming was angry immediately: "what do you do for food?"!?? You can''t go to the scene to command, you can''t even command at the base! What''s the use of the white tiger military region to support you "Huangfu... Deputy commander Huangfu, please calm down. This is mainly because the incident happened too suddenly. The subordinates have never held the post of commander, so they dare not take the post rashly. " It''s not that these generals are useless, but that the commander in chief of the base needs brains; The commander on the spot needs courage. They think they have courage, but they don''t have that brain. But they have no experience as field commanders. How dare they take on this important task? "Damn it!" Huangfu secretly bit the bad tooth after biting. If he could separate himself, he would immediately send his separate body to the scene to command the battle! "Bang Bang..." when the atmosphere in the command room was in a stalemate, several explosion sounds came from the big screen. I saw that a large number of foreign invaders were instantly engulfed in the smoke of gunpowder. Then came the harsh sound of machine guns, and the man in black, who was opposite the white tiger military region, fell into a pool of blood one by one. Maybe even to their death, they didn''t understand where the white tiger military region, which had no live ammunition, got the bullets from? Of course, the officers and men of the white tiger military region didn''t understand how anyone could use live ammunition to fight against those night Raiders "This is Several generals standing in front of the big screen, you look at me, I look at you, full of fog¡° What''s going on? Where did our army get the ammunition? " "Yes. I remember we didn''t come here with live ammunition, did we? "¡° Yes, I didn''t Listening to the whispering voice of several people around him, Huangfu was staring at the big screen. The next second... Xuewei suddenly appears in front of the camera: "I''m Xuewei! I''m Xuewei! Did headquarters receive it? Did you receive it? "¡° Isn''t this general snow? "¡° Yes... "Several generals looked at Huangfu Ming. His brow a tight: "snow general?"¡° Deputy commander Huangfu, don''t you know anything about your wife? She was a general of the Second Corps before you returned! " So this woman used to be a general? Huangfu Ming can''t say what he feels at the moment. Anyway, after listening to Xuewei''s previous identity, he feels very shocked. He had always thought that this woman was just a superior man. Unexpectedly, she had held such an important position before. Thinking of this, he quickly picked up the walkie talkie, facing the camera and said coldly, "got it!" Although Xuewei can''t see each other''s appearance, she can recognize Huangfu Ming by listening to her voice¡° Hello, deputy commander. At present, I am gathering with the members of the third unit of our army in the combat area C. As far as I know, the total number of enemy troops on the island is about 3000. The firepower can''t be counted. "¡° Wait, you call me right away! " Directly cut off the radio communication equipment, huangfuming quickly opened his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, Xuewei''s phone came... After he answered it, he opened the hands-free system¡° What else do you know? " This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 706 "I now apply to deputy commander Huangfu to dispatch a group of troops to the military base at 45N ¡ã£¬ That''s where the enemy''s gunpowder is. " "What? Great... "Several people in the general command room could not help clapping their hands when they heard the news. Huangfu Ming narrowed his eyes darkly: "at present, the enemy has controlled our radio station. So I can''t give orders to the rest of the team leaders. Now, I appoint you Xuewei as the General Commander of the scene, and you have the full power to deploy the field operations! " "Yes! Deputy commander "Now the first unit is in area a; The second and fourth teams are located in area E. Unit six is in area G. Unit five is guarding the control room "Got it!" "Don''t hang up, keep in touch at any time!" "Yes Xue Wei hastily inserted the phone in his pocket. He dispatched eight people from the three unit to liaison, and ran to announce the location of the other teams to collect gunpowder. And she was personally responsible for leading the members of the third team to ammunition "Deputy commander, is it inappropriate for you to appoint a retired general as the commander of the scene directly?" A general came forward with a face of embarrassment. Huangfuming''s eyes darkened and he gave him a cold glance: "if you think you can do it, you can be the commander on the spot." "This..." this person did not continue to say, had to keep silent back to the rear. Quiet control room. Huangfu has a cold face. His deep humor is watching Xuewei moving all the way He was really curious, how deep is this woman''s ability? He clearly just said the location of each team, she can immediately guess his mind, ordered his men to act as a messenger, and used human flesh as a contact network to contact the rest of the team. It''s as if it''s easy to communicate tactics with her. Or They had such a tacit understanding before? He is just an action, a look, she can guess his mind?? Of course It is not only Huangfu Ming who has this feeling? Snow Wei is admire his insight, if not Huangfu Ming inexplicably talked about the distribution of the various teams, maybe she really did not expect to call his men as human flesh contact to contact other soldiers!! In about five minutes, the remaining 900 soldiers of the white tiger military region finally got real weapons. Xuewei slowly took out her mobile phone: "contact the headquarters, Xuewei requests the deputy commander to give the next operation instructions!" "Inform the team leaders to carry out the operational plan C that I have deployed in advance. Besides... As the commander in chief, you should say hello to the enemy! " "Er..." the snow Wei of handset is tiny Leng Leng God, that beautiful face faintly suffused with a smile. Huang Fu Ming, he is always arrogant. Presumably, he has the chance to win, right? "Copy that, deputy commander Huangfu!" Hang up. Snow Wei leisurely, leisurely opened the closed walkie talkie: "hello. I''m sure you know who I''m talking to? " "PATA, PATA" the walkie talkie heard a few "tear, tear" sounds, and then a male voice came: "who are you?" "I''m Xuewei, the temporary field commander of this battle!" "Xuewei???" Hearing the name, the people on the other side of the phone were obviously stunned¡° Are you Xuewei, the former general of the Second Corps of the white tiger military region? " "Yes. He is also the former general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region!! I believe many of you are my former subordinates, right Snow Wei slowly whispered the end of the words. The man on the other side of the walkie talkie obviously hesitated for a long time before answering: "general Xue, I''m very honored to fight with you head-on; But, I think, you seem to have got something wrong "Oh, no mistake, we know it. What''s more, I don''t care what the purpose of your sneaking into the white tiger military region is. I just want you to know... "Feng Mou Yi Li:" all those who violate the military authority of our white tiger military region, there is no amnesty for killing! " After that, Xuewei quickly switched the channel and yelled to all the soldiers: "all the officers and soldiers of the white tiger military region listen to the order!! Now is the time for the war to really begin. All members are requested to carry out plan C as soon as possible. And, as long as you meet the intruder, kill me, do not need to leave a living! You remember, if they don''t die, we will die! " "Yes!" The response in unison was so loud that the soul of the soldier spread like wildfire. Snow Wei is more domineering exposed, no doubt so that all members of the white tiger military region has been the greatest inspiration!!! "The other party is... From the Xuanwu military region?" In the general control room, several generals looked at each other in an incredible way. If it wasn''t for Xuewei, they might not be able to identify each other at present. But huangfuming didn''t care about the identity of the other party at all. He liked Xuewei''s words very much, that is: "those who violate the military authority of our white tiger military region will be killed without mercy!" get up. Huangfu Ming was just about to leave the control room... "Deputy commander Huangfu, where are you going?" Several generals immediately panicked, as if they were afraid that Huangfu would leave. He slightly frowned and said coldly, "I''m just going out to make a phone call."¡° Oh... "This group of people are relieved. But Huangfu could not rest assured. You know, an army is not only the commander, but also the executor. This group of generals are obviously all shoddy. He doesn''t understand where they are qualified for the position of general?! Thinking of this, Huangfu Ming walked out of the command room with a cold face and slowly took out the phone... "Deputy commander, what''s the instruction?" Xuewei''s voice came from the other side of the phone. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "have you ever been a general of Xuanwu military region before?"¡° Yes, what''s the matter? " Maybe at this moment, Huangfu doesn''t understand why she is so familiar with Yefei zero¡® You don''t remember anything, so you can make it easy. If you''re still the original Ming, you''ll know why I''m so accommodating... "I can''t help echoing what Xuewei said yesterday. All of a sudden, he felt that they had really happened too many things, not as simple as he understood. Thinking back, Huangfu shook his head coldly: "nothing."¡° Che, you don''t think I colluded with zero in this attack. Do you want to engage in the white tiger military region? "¡° Ah Huangfu was speechless¡° Can you stop making me look so dirty? "¡° oh How dare you say you''re not dirty? " This book first appeared in reading Chapter 707 "Oh." Huangfu was speechless¡° Can you stop making me look so dirty? " "Oh? How dare you say you''re not dirty? " He is angry. I don''t know how to communicate with this woman¡° Where did you get the evidence? " "Well, our army has only one thousand people, but the enemy has so much ammunition and so many people. You dare to give orders to attack with all your strength. Dare you say that you don''t want to sing a drama of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat? " yes! Huangfu knew that his troops were not the enemy of the other side. He also gave the order of all-round attack in order to stimulate the maximum potential of all the soldiers. But "Does it have anything to do with filth?" "Of course, except that you Huangfu Ming will give such orders, which commander dares to play like this? I ask you, if I don''t happen to find the enemy''s ammunition hiding place, what are you going to do? " "Carry out plan B, still attack with all your strength, snatch the intruder''s ammunition to resist the invasion!" Look! Xuewei said this guy has a black stomach, right? He''s completely pushing out people''s potential. It''s like when a group of hungry people see food, they will try their best to grab it; Or there will be cannibalism. The soldiers of the white tiger military region had no weapons to resist, so they had to do their best to seize them. That scene, the cliff will not lose to the cannibalism scene. She just wondered how the soldiers in the white tiger military region were so excited when they were given those ammunition. Feeling, is "hold" too long, waiting for the last fight! She really admired the silent battle plan of the dead emperor Fu Ming! "What''s your plan a?" "It has been carried out." "What about plan C?" "You''ll see the results in a moment." Listening to the mysterious voice of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei turns her eyes: "cut. I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first. " "Well. Er... Wait a minute... "At the moment when the phone was about to hang up, Huangfu''s voice changed. Xuewei on the other side of the phone asks curiously, "is there anything else? Deputy commander. " Silence. Time seemed to fall into an endless silence. I don''t know how long more, Huangfu said coldly: "be careful." In a flash, Xuewei on the other side of the phone seemed to be pointed, and did not move. She really hope that life can have playback key, so that she will continue to tune back to just the point in time. "Be careful..." "Be careful..." Although there was not a trace of temperature in Huangfu Ming''s voice when he said this; Although, she could not see what kind of expression he was using at the moment to say this sentence. Maybe it''s just the superior''s care for the subordinate; Perhaps, this is just the most common greeting. But for Xuewei, it''s enough to warm her heart for a while. For a long time, Xuewei forced down her heart palpitation and joked: "deputy commander Huangfu, I can understand that you care about me now?" "What do you think?" "Oh, that seems to care!" Xuewei turned her eyes and said with a bad smile, "what kind of care is that? Is it the superior who cares about the subordinate? Or... Does the husband care about his wife? " "..." on the other side of the phone, Huangfu Ming''s face sank. He really regretted that he had just abandoned that sentence¡° Whatever you think, hang up first. " "Ah... Hello!! Hello¡® Dududu... "A busy tone came from the phone, and Xuewei glanced at her mouth. But as soon as Huangfu Ming returns to the control room, he sees Xuewei smiling sweetly towards the camera. Next second She exaggerated pouted her mouth and gave the photographer a big kiss. At this moment, several generals standing in the control could not help but blush, and Huangfu Ming had no choice but to smile The counterattack of the white tiger military region has finally started, which is 30 minutes from the beginning of the war. It is clear that the general military region promised to send reinforcements in 30 minutes. However, the time limit has passed, but no reinforcements have been seen. This is really worrying for the people in the general control room. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the general military region sent reinforcements? " "Yes, it''s already past the point. Do you want to send a telegram? " "No more." Huangfu coldly dropped three words and supported himself on the table with his hands crossed: "I believe we can win!" Simulated operational area. In the twinkling of an eye, half of the islands in the combat area were filled with smoke. With the cooperation of huangfuming and Xuewei, the battle was not so smooth, but it had to be admitted that there was a threefold gap between the two armies. Even if the battle plan was perfect, it would be very difficult to carry out. "Commander Xue, now both sides are anxious. Why don''t our army send reinforcements right away?" In the walkie talkie, a group leader''s questioning voice came. Xuewei frowned, and she didn''t know why the general base still refused to send reinforcements. Think about it, Huang Fuchen doesn''t have to do anything in this war, does he? If he still wants to follow the example of the last plot and deliberately drag Huangfu to death, what good will it do him¡° Listen, on the battlefield, we don''t trust anyone, we just need to trust ourselves! If you are looking forward to the aid of reinforcements, we will all have to wait for death! "¡° Yes Close walkie talkie, snow Wei complexion gloomy sigh tone. It''s 25 minutes since she went to the island, but she hasn''t found yefeiling. She can''t ask the people in Baihu military region through walkie talkie. How can this be good? Holding her fist hesitantly, Xuewei looks at the camera head which is connected with the main control room on her wrist. forget it! You''d better turn to Huangfu Ming! He took out the phone and dialed huangfuming''s mobile phone¡° Ming, do me a favor¡° What''s the matter? "¡° In fact, there is zero on the island with me. Can you help me see where zero is now? "¡° Just a moment. " He couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes and looked at many monitoring screens, but after looking for a long time, he couldn''t see the trace of night Fei Zero: "now there are two possibilities: 1. He changed our army''s uniform and mixed into the combat soldiers; 2. He''s hiding in the blind spot. At the moment, I can''t find him in the foreseeable range. "¡° Unpredictable range? "¡° yes! This simulated training ground does not completely cover the monitoring system. Not only can I not find him, but I can''t even find the hiding place of the commander-in-chief of the enemy at present! "************************************* This article is from the novel Chapter 708 Where is the enemy commander in chief? Yes!!! Since the other party is a member of the Xuanwu military region, there must be a General Commander!! If you capture the chief commander of the enemy, the war will be over. She ignored this detail. Huangfu ming could not have ignored it. Could it be? "Ming, do you have the general direction of where the General Commander of the enemy might hide now?" "Yes. But the doubtful point is eight directions. " She knew that huangfuming must have been deliberating on the hiding place of the General Commander of the enemy¡° Eight? Which eight? " "I can''t tell you that if I make a mistake, it may lead to your capture!" damn!! Huangfu Ming is really striving for perfection. He always pursues every drop of water. But... "Ming, you give me the eight directions first. If I try one by one, I still have 1 / 8 hope." "But have you ever thought that the enemy will have one in eight chances to capture you." Tut, that''s right. If she is captured at this time, the momentum of our army will certainly be reduced a lot. "Well, I see." Worried hung up the phone, Xuewei dead clenched into a fist: "Damn it!! Where is the enemy commander in chief hiding? Yefei zero, where the hell are you? Er... "All of a sudden, her face tightened. Don''t you think Yefei ran to meet the commander in chief of the enemy? It would be interesting for them to fight together. But Think, night Fei zero ambition so big person, how can be greedy for such a small battle victory!? "Zilla... Zilla..." suddenly, a few unstable noises came from the walkie talkie. Then there was a intermittent sound: "sit... 7 n ¡ã¡¢¡­¡­ six ¡ã¡­¡­¡ã£¬ East longitude ¡ã¡±¡° call! call. Please repeat it again! Please repeat it again! " "Zilla... Zilla..." Seems to be affected by the jammer, Xuewei simply can''t hear what the other side said. No matter how much she called, the other side didn''t answer. The next second, the phone rings. Snow Wei looked at the caller ID, quickly pick up: "what''s the matter?" "Commander snow, lead a unit to latitude 75 ¡ã¡¢ East longitude 63 ¡ã If you capture the commander in chief of the enemy, you must be careful! " Er Did huangfuming figure out the specific whereabouts of the General Commander so soon? Wait... Wait Just now the walkie talkie said 7... 6... North latitude. Does it mean the specific coordinates of the General Commander of the enemy? Damn, she didn''t think of it. Huangfu Ming was so clever that he could deduce the real coordinates of the General Commander of the enemy from that remark. But Who is the person who intends to give the coordinates? There''s no time to think about it. After receiving the order, Xuewei takes her party to the destination The half of the island covered by the smoke of gunpowder was still in flames of war. The officers and soldiers of the white tiger Military Area Command suffered countless casualties, and the bodies of the enemy troops were everywhere. Xuewei almost finds countless bodies every kilometer she walks. She has been tortured by the war once, but she didn''t expect that it would be staged again soon. I really don''t understand what those politicians with ulterior motives are thinking. They always talk and start a war, but the dead are always the executors. "Commander snow, we are about to arrive at the target site. Please find a safe place to settle down first." "No, I''ll come with you." "Commander snow, it''s not easy to be a pioneer at this time. Let''s find a hiding place first. " No way, all the soldiers have decided, Xuewei had to listen to their arrangement to find a shelter. As for the remaining ten soldiers, the rest went to their final destination. "Call! We found our victims ten meters ahead. " "Call! We found our victims ten meters ahead. " A call came from the walkie talkie. Xuewei looked at her men and ordered, "go to rescue the victims right away." "Yes With that, the two soldiers went to the site of the victims according to the instructions. Almost five minutes later, the two soldiers returned to their shelter with a dusty soldier. "Are you all right?" Xuewei quickly helped the wounded to lean against the tree. The wounded soldier frowned a little discontentedly and said, "don''t you recognize who I am?" "Er..." Listening to this familiar voice, Xuewei stares at his swarthy face. The dust really covered the person''s appearance, but his unique blue eyes could never be covered up. "Shit, you..." She opened her mouth in an incredible way. Sure enough, Huangfu''s conjecture is right. Yefei zero is really disguised as a soldier of our army. No wonder he can''t find his coordinates on the monitor¡° What took you so long? " Night Fei zero slightly took the board of complaining to rise a face. Snow Wei wrongly sighed: "I know where you are, big brother?"¡° I sent you coordinates, didn''t I? "¡° Er... Is it you who just sent me the hiding place of the General Commander of the enemy army? "¡° Who else do you think? "..." Speechless! She doesn''t know what he''s talking about. She doesn''t know what he''s talking about. If she wants to say that he has something in common with Huangfu, she knows what they''re talking about. Alas, the power of Jiqing is great. Of course, I have to mention that these two people happen to coincide. One kept looking for the enemy commander in chief at the base; One went to the scene for investigation. They are a perfect couple indeed¡° Where did you get hurt? " Snow Wei up and down groping night Fei zero body. It seems that except for a little bit of minor injury, no fatal scar has been found. However, night Fei zero but silent of hang down eyes. Xuewei suddenly realized that "should your eyes..." He tentatively waved his hand in front of him. Sure enough, night Fei zero''s eyes are blind again. Damn it¡° First, support the wounded soldier and take a rest. "¡° Yes After receiving the order, the two soldiers helped yefeiling to a big tree to rest. About half a minute¡® Suddenly, suddenly... "The sound of bullets came from afar. Xuewei clenched her fist nervously. Next second... "Tear... Tear..." "call, commander snow, call, commander snow!"¡° Yes, please¡° The commander-in-chief of the enemy fled northwest in our uniform; The commander-in-chief of the enemy army fled northwest in our uniform. " This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 709 Northwest? Isn''t that where they are? Heart instantly raised a voice, snow Wei quickly asked: "the enemy commander in chief carried how many people?" "Not less than 50 people by sight!" "What?" Turning off the walkie talkie, Xuewei looks at the more than ten soldiers standing behind her, as well as yefeiling sitting by the tree. Should it be a fight to the death? Or escape?? "Call the commander in chief, Xuewei! I''m Huang fuming, the supreme commander of this campaign. Now I''m going to give you the ultimate order. Please lead all the soldiers to leave at once! " "I''m repeating, please lead all the soldiers to get out of the place immediately. This is my order! You have to do it! " In the walkie talkie, the voice of Huangfu Ming''s command, which could not be refused, was constantly heard. Xuewei clenches her fist. Feng Mou turns off the walkie talkie quickly And now Huangfu, who is in the general command room, sees that he can''t contact Xuewei. He leaves all his work and runs out of the general command room "Listen. Now, I order you to evacuate with the wounded. And all the explosives on you. " The snow Wei complexion is quiet cold of issued the final order. Sitting not far away, Yefei zero raised her hand: "don''t worry about me. I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." Ignoring his protest, Xuewei growled, "what are you doing standing for? Why don''t you carry out my orders? " A dozen soldiers, look at me and I''ll look at you. One of them stepped forward slowly: "general Xue, I don''t know if you still know me. I used to be your soldier, but now I''ve been transferred to the first Corps." "When you entered the second corps to manage me, I was very unconvinced, because I didn''t believe that a woman could bring out good soldiers. It turns out that in the battle with Fengdu, you were caught for disobeying military orders. " "Coincidentally, that time, I also participated in the battle and was captured with you. At that time, I really hated you to the bone. But... " "Slowly, slowly, I learned that the reason why you were caught was to keep the peace of the imperial city. In order to minimize the casualty rate, you will lose without fighting. I''ve been a prisoner of war for 10 days, but I''ve saved my life. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when this battle will end. " "It''s my gratitude to you, and it''s my compensation for your misunderstanding. This time, I''ll fight with you to the end! Anyway, my life should have been explained in the battle of Fengdu. " "General Xue, I''d like to stay here to fight with you!" "Me too. If we can''t catch the commander-in-chief of the enemy now, we may not know how many more people will die. Even if we sacrifice ourselves, it''s worth protecting all of us! " Listen to everyone''s words from the heart, Xuewei is really very moved. She finally understood why Huangfu Ming was so popular, because he was treating every soldier with his heart! As the saying goes, if you treat others with your heart, others will treat you with their heart. She used to know only blindly win, but really did not consider too many people''s lives. Only in the battle of Fengdu, she was really influenced by Huangfu Ming, and then she would consider other people''s feelings. I didn''t expect to be rewarded so soon "In a war, it is not the numbers or the weapons that can win. It''s... Faith! " Suddenly, the voice of night Fei came from far away. Xuewei slowly cast her eyes on him, and the corners of her lips gradually forced a smile. Now that the cunning commander agrees that they are fighting face to face with the General Commander of the enemy, why does she worry so much?! "Well, in that case. Now, I want each of you to look for a hiding place ten meters apart. As soon as you find someone running in that direction, you will immediately deliver the bomb! " "But, general Xue, the people of the enemy are dressed in our military uniform. What if we hurt our own people?" It''s really a headache, but... She''s already figured out how to deal with it¡° Remember, once someone passes in front of you, you shout, "be careful, there''s explosives in front of you." If the other side''s reaction is squatting, you should not hesitate to deliver the bomb. If it''s climbing down, don''t deliver it! " "Yes When they received the order, they immediately ran to execute it. Xuewei walks slowly to Yefei Zero: "Yefei commander, is my war layout still qualified?" "Well, I''m really worthy of being a general in our army. I really know the military layout of our army like the back of my hand... " Listen to night Fei zero this slightly ironic voice, snow Wei secretly smile. you ''re right! Xuanwu military region and Baihu military region have different ways of training soldiers. Especially when dealing with ambush. The white tiger military region chose to climb down, while the Xuanwu military region chose to squat. From this comparison alone, we can actually witness the military strategy of the two armies. The white tiger military region is more humane, mainly to ensure the safety of its soldiers. The Xuanwu military region is more inclined to fight. After all, from squatting down to standing up is more conducive to attack... "Bang Bang..." that is half a minute. Within 40 meters from Xuewei, there were bursts of explosives. Did it work? Xuewei clenched her fist nervously, but she didn''t wait for her reply. Then, a sound of "daddada" came. Xuewei, who was hiding behind the tree, peeped and saw four or five soldiers in the field uniform of the white tiger military region running towards her. Is it the enemy incarnated as a soldier of the white tiger military region? Or are they really their own people? Think, she a head of intercept in front of those people: "don''t move!" The muzzle of the gun was steadily aimed at those people. Several people stopped immediately: "snow, commander snow, what are you doing?" See that several people flustered appearance, snow Wei Leng Mi eyes. Are you alone? In hesitation¡° Xuewei! The person who is talking is the commander in chief Night Fei zero''s low roar comes from her side. Although he couldn''t see, his hearing became extremely sensitive. From the island, night Fei zero is looking for the place where the commander-in-chief can stay. This person is very cunning, constantly changing the foothold, not to mention, but also constantly changing the dress. Several come back and forth, night Fei zero this just concludes that he is the commander in chief! Involuntarily, Xuewei pulled the trigger quickly, but when she was about to shoot... The General Commander of the enemy had already raised the gun!!! This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 710 "Xuewei! The person who is talking is the commander in chief Night Fei zero''s low roar comes from her side. Although he couldn''t see, his hearing became extremely sensitive. From the island, night Fei zero is looking for the place where the commander-in-chief can stay. This person is very cunning, constantly changing the foothold, not to mention, but also constantly changing the dress. Several come back and forth, night Fei zero this just concludes that he is the commander in chief! Involuntarily, Xuewei pulls the trigger quickly, but when she is about to shoot The commander-in-chief of the enemy had already raised the gun. With a bang, the bullet came out of the chamber and flew towards Xuewei''s body. She''s obviously a step slower Just as the merciless bullet is about to break through her body, a fast-moving figure is passing by, steadily blocking Xuewei''s body!!! "Pa..." The sharp bullet pierced the tall figure in front of her. Xuewei''s pupils are constantly expanding... "Ming Her heart seemed to stop beating. She just looked at Huangfu Ming standing facing her. "Don''t be afraid, there''s... I''m..." Huangfu Ming spits out a few words, and his body presses Xuewei uncontrollably. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." "Don''t be afraid. I''m in..." "Hell?? You??? " Subconsciously hugged the Huangfu Ming who fell to himself. This will not be an illusion, absolutely not an illusion! As like as two peas in the past, Huangfu Ming''s voice and eyes were just like those before he said those three words! At this moment, Xuewei doesn''t know what mood she should use to face this sudden picture. On the one hand, the injury of Huangfu Ming is unknown; On the other hand, he said "sweet words" that only the two of them could understand. Is it excitement? Or worry? This kind of anxious mood, really too tormenting!! "Don''t move Several generals who followed Huangfu Ming firmly controlled the enemy. Seeing the scene, Xuewei can finally relax a little, so she quickly investigates Huangfu Ming''s injury: "Ming, where have you hurt?" "It''s just a small injury. Thank you for your concern. Let me go first!" Ear side, spreads Huang Fu dark and cold voice, snow Wei subconsciously loosened to embrace his hands. What''s going on? Why did Huangfu Ming return to his former appearance?? What happened to him just now? Why did you say that all of a sudden? Xuewei doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t understand. Is this the result of the five percent memory fragment left in his mind? Maybe It seems that this time, she will fail again. "Commander snow, now please make your final announcement to the enemy." Huangfu Ming covers the injured back shoulder with one hand and gives Xuewei the walkie talkie with the other. She took the walkie talkie and said coldly, "listen to the invaders of the enemy. I''m Xuewei, the field commander of the white tiger military region in this campaign. Your general commander has been captured by me. If you don''t surrender immediately, I will order to bomb the whole island in 10 minutes! I will destroy you all "I repeat, please surrender immediately, or I will order the slaughter of the island!" "Deputy commander, what are you going to do with these people?" Two generals escorted the General Commander of the enemy to Huangfu Ming. He looked at the man without expression and said coldly, "bring it back to the general base for interrogation." "Yes Then the two generals were about to leave with the man. The commander in chief of the enemy quickly looked at Yefei zero standing not far away: "Yefei commander, I''m sorry, this raid failed, please don''t blame me!" "Is he Yefei zero?" "Yefei zero???" In a flash, the atmosphere of the scene became extremely tight again, and all the officers and men of the white tiger military region took out the fight to Yefei zero almost for the first time. "Oh, I have no weapons and I can''t see now. Why are you so nervous?" He leaned leisurely against a tree and began to laugh. Several officers and soldiers of the white tiger military region still dare not take it lightly for a moment¡° Yefei zero, raise your hand. " What''s going on? Snow Wei face ugly frown, why the enemy commander in chief will say sorry with night Fei zero? Didn''t he know that the Xuanwu military region had sent soldiers here? Or is it really what she thought before, all of which are planned by Yefei zero?! No No!!! She believes in Yefei zero. Maybe this cunning, treacherous man will really do this kind of thing, you can have the character of night Fei zero. Even if the night attack is successful, it won''t do him much good. How can he do this kind of petty thing? "Put down your guns!" Xuewei gives an order. But no one put down the grab¡° I told you to put down your guns! "¡° Sorry, commander Xue, we have no right to obey your orders. Besides, commander Yefei has violated the laws of the four countries by stepping into our military base without any approval! "¡° Commander Yefei entered our military base just to help us! " Even though Xuewei is the only one who knows the truth, her persuasiveness is too weak. Who would believe that the commander of Xuanwu military region would help Baihu military region deal with his own people¡° What''s going on Seeing that she can''t persuade, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming. At present, in addition to knowing that Yefei zero is already on the island, only Huangfu Ming knows! Huangfu coldly looked at yefeiling, who was standing not far away, and then ordered: "everyone, put..."''dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. All the people subconsciously raised their heads... Only to see the helicopter flying the flag of the white tiger military region hovering over the island¡° I am the general of the air force of the white tiger military region. I now order everyone to lay down their weapons, otherwise I will give the order to shoot in five minutes. "¡° Once again, I am the general of the air force of the white tiger military region. I now order everyone to lay down their weapons, otherwise I will give the order to shoot in five minutes. " The sound of high-altitude loudspeakers reverberated in the island¡° Ha, reinforcements are finally here All of them smile excitedly. But Xuewei turns her eyes with disdain. When the war was over, they sent someone to come. Huang Fuchen knew how to put on airs!! Thinking. Several off-road vehicles drove in their direction. Huangfu Chen got out of the car and ran in the direction of Huangfu Ming: "Ming, are you ok?" This book first appeared in the book Chapter 711 "Nothing." "You... You''re hurt?" The vision quickly cast to Huang Fu Ming''s shoulder position. He silently shook his head: "nothing, just a small injury, no harm." "I''m sorry, Ming. It''s brother''s fault. It''s brother''s late arrival that will hurt you and cause so many casualties in our army." Huang Fuchen lowered his head and clenched his hands with remorse. When she saw this scene, she felt nauseous. She really admired Huang Fu Chen''s acting skills. How did he get so close to Huang Fu Ming?? "By the way, who are those people?" Huangfuchen''s vision slowly moved to the detained commander in chief of the enemy. "Huihuangfu is the commander in chief of the enemy who launched the night attack." "I know. I''ll take him back to the general base immediately for interrogation." "Yes! What should commander Yefei do? " An admiral came forward in doubt. Huangfuchen''s whole body seemed to be stunned by the acupoints¡° Ye... Ye Fei... Ye Fei zero is here too? " Er Why is Huang Fuchen so nervous? Snow Wei secretly narrowed her eyes. And night Fei zero then followed his voice evil smile to walk forward: "yes, cousin, is I appear here, make you miscalculate?" "Yeh, yeh Fei, what are you saying? Your presence really surprised me, but... It also confirmed that this attack is related to you, isn''t it? " "Oh..." night Fei zero disdained smile, play flavor: "in the end with me have no relationship, cousin you don''t know?" "Me? I know what?! Anyway, now you are most likely the commander behind the attack. Come on, take Yefei zero back to the main base for me! " "Yes Huang Fuchen gave an order, and the two soldiers walked quickly to Yefei zero. "Hell?" Xuewei tentatively calls Huangfu Ming, but he doesn''t have any reaction. Seeing this, she rushed to Huang Fuchen''s face with an arrow: "you can''t take Yefei commander away!" "Xuewei??? Why are you here? " Huangfuchen noticed Xuewei''s face covered with dust. If you don''t look carefully, he really can''t recognize who is Yefei zero; Who''s Xuewei. "Commander Huangfu, the deputy commander appointed Xuewei as the temporary commander." An admiral whispered the end of the report. Huangfu Chen subconsciously looked at Huangfu Ming¡° Oh, so it is. Since it is appointed by Ming, I will not deal with the accusation of Xuewei''s invasion of the military base. However, now that the war is over, Xuewei, you are just a civilian. It seems that the affairs of our white tiger military region have nothing to do with you? " "Yes, I really have no right to participate in your military affairs. However, I have to remind commander Huangfu that Yefei Ling is the commander of Xuanwu military region. According to the rules of the four countries, you have no right to make any trial on him. You can only temporarily detain him in the embassy or a higher place! " "Yes, I see." Huangfuchen secretly clenched his fist and asked with a smile: "what do you mean, sister-in-law?" "I suggest that because Yefei is injured, he should be detained in Huangfu''s house for the time being, waiting for your final investigation." "Well, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you..." Huang Fu Chen shrugged his shoulders, turned around and ordered, "come on, take Huang Fu''s deputy commander to the first Corps Hospital for treatment." "Yes The people of the general base of the white tiger military region leave the dense forest one by one. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming who has been sitting in the car anxiously, and then quickly runs to Yefei Zero: "zero, please bear it. I''ll treat your eyes when I get back to Huangfu''s house." "Huh? It seems that Huangfu''s injury is more serious. Why don''t you take care of him? " yes. If compared in this way, Huangfu''s injury seems to be more serious. Can... "I think, he should not want me to heal him..." light whispers fall, snow Wei can''t help but sad smile. And yefeiling''s handsome face, which had some expectations, became extremely lonely because of her words * White tiger military region, general military base. The night attack in the simulated training ground soon spread throughout the white tiger military region; The story that Huang fuming led 1000 soldiers to capture 3000 enemy soldiers unarmed is also well known. His voice of returning to power in the white tiger military region is high, and now, it has become the ownership of all people! "Won? Huangfuming won the battle! " In the commander''s office, Huang Fuchen clapped the back of his chair angrily and strangely. After the signal for help came from the simulation training ground, he knew the news, but he did not send troops. It wasn''t because he wanted to do the same thing again and kill Huangfu Ming. It was just because he wanted to make Huangfu Ming lose to the Raiders and weaken his position in the army. Who knows, it backfired. Huangfu Ming won the battle! "Commander Huangfu, according to the diary in the newspaper, all the commanding strategies of Huangfu Ming in this battle are accurate and exquisite. Although Xuewei has provided a powerful piece of information, from the perspective of layout, even if she has not provided this information, Huangfu Ming can still win the battle in the end! " Adjutant sun carefully analyzed the log sheet of this campaign, and no matter from which side, it all showed the talent of commander Huangfu Ming¡° Hiss... Shouldn''t... "Adjutant sun shook his head sadly¡° What shouldn''t? "¡° Isn''t Huangfu lost his memory? How come the ability to lead the army has not declined? " Smell speech, Huang Fuchen not language of start to stay. At first, he also thought that Huang Fu Ming''s amnesia might be a mystery, but after several contacts and verification, Huang Fu Ming''s amnesia was real. As for why his military talent is still so outstanding, I''m afraid... "Well, maybe that''s instinct..." Lieutenant sun kept silent. He finally believed in the fate of heaven. No matter how many hardships Huangfu Ming had gone through, heaven had never taken away his ability to lead the army¡° It seems that this time huangfuming''s position as commander of the army is inevitable. " Huang Fuchen shook his head with a sigh¡° Are you really going to give way¡° If I don''t give up my position, he is calling for more and more attention. If I still hold the military position, I will only be pulled down by everyone. It''s not as good as giving up my position with my own sense of interest! "¡° That''s true. " Adjutant sun muttered to himself¡° But... "Hearing Huang Fuchen''s words, he quickly asked," but what? Commander Huangfu This novel comes from reading Chapter 712 "However, I will not really let this hard won position of commander out!" Big hand, tightly clenched fist, a sharp light suddenly across his eyes. "What do you mean?" "Now, Huangfu Ming''s incomparable trust in me is obviously alienating Huangfu Yue, Baiye and others. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to seize half of the military power of Huangfu moon with Huangfu Ming''s hand! At that time, when I give way to him, he will trust me more! At that time... "Speaking of this, Huang Fuchen began to smile treacherously. After thinking about it, sun laughed: "by that time, you are very likely to be the commander behind the scenes; Even if it wasn''t the commander behind the scenes, Huang Fu Yue, Bai Ye and others had been put in the cold. You and general xuezhan are in charge of a regiment, and sooner or later you will have a comeback yes! you ''re right! That''s what Huang Fuchen thought. As long as Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue are gone, he will not worry so much. Basically, he can stay in the military region safely and be popular. "But... Commander Huangfu, I''m afraid Huangfu Ming is not so easy to control." "Alas Huangfuchen waved his finger strangely: "I ask you, I asked you to send someone to follow huangfuchen these days. Did you send someone to follow him?" "Yes! Send it! According to the Scout''s report, Huangfu Ming basically came to the military region to go home these two days, but at most he was in a daze on the way. There is no intention. " "That''s good, that''s good. It can be seen that Huangfu Ming still believed in me. And... "With a sneer. "And what?" "Besides, we can try to find out immediately whether he completely believes me or not!" He said. There was a knock at the door. "Come in!" "Report, commander Huangfu, deputy commander Huangfu." "Tell my second brother to come in at once." "Yes As soon as he received the order, he ran out and called Huangfu Ming. He walked slowly into Huang Fu Chen''s office: "commander Huang Fu." As his right arm was injured, he could only salute with his right arm. Huang Fuchen looked at this, pretended to be distressed and went to him: "I said it, Ming, you don''t have to be so outspoken with me when there is no one. Come on! Come on! Sit down, sit down. Does the doctor say your injury is serious? " Greeting Huangfu, he sat down on the sofa. He shook his head with a smile: "it''s really not in the way." "That''s good. Ming, what do you think about night Fei zero? " Huangfu dropped his eyes in deep thought. After thinking for a long time, he quickly raised his head: "I think night Fei zero has nothing to do with this attack." "Oh? Why do you say that? " "In fact, I knew that Yefei zero had arrived at the simulation training ground during the operation, and he provided powerful intelligence to help us capture the commander in chief of the enemy." From the beginning of the battle, Huangfu Ming was looking for the foothold of the General Commander of the enemy. He checked little by little, deliberated little by little, and finally set eight goals. Just as he was thinking hard and eager to narrow down again. The voice from Xuewei''s walkie talkie made him jump. Although the voice of the walkie talkie was intermittent, he used the source of the voice to get the eight locations he was considering, and then he immediately confirmed the enemy commander''s foothold! "Moreover, as the commander of the Xuanwu military region, Yefei Ling is in the imperial city. There is no need to plan this attack. After all, it is not good for him." "Ming, what you said is reasonable. But... "Huang Fu Chen pursed his lips as a difficult one:" I don''t know what to say. After all, between Xuewei and Yefei zero, is it possible that Yefei zero just wants to eradicate you this time? " "Get rid of me?" "Yes, if you die, he can be honest with Xuewei, right?" Huangfu didn''t really think about this, but... "I don''t think he should be so narrow-minded since he can be the leader of this army?" "Ah, Ming, not everyone is as aboveboard as you are. I know Yefei zero. He must be my cousin. He is really a little cautious. But just think of it as nonsense. But... Have you ever thought that this is a good time for us to execute Yefei zero! " Huangfuchen came up to him and patted him on the shoulder. Huangfu thought for a moment... "Brother, what do you mean?" "Nowadays, the four countries seem to coexist peacefully, but actually they are intriguing each other, and they all want to annex each other. Now, we have finally grasped the handle of Yefei zero. Even if we wronged him, or he really planned last night''s attack, this time, we have a good chance to eradicate him! " Although Huangfu had forgotten about the conflicts of interests among the four countries, he knew something about them after he was in the Zhuque military region. In addition, the current ranking of the four countries is obvious, and the Xuanwu military region has already ranked first. If you can eradicate Ye Fei zero this time... "Brother, I know what you mean. I know what to do! " Seeing that Huangfu Ming had made up his mind, Huangfu Chen patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "well. Then Ming, everything depends on you. But... I think Xuewei will ask about it. Then¡° Don''t worry, brother. I''ll handle everything! " Then Huangfu Ming got up and left the commander''s office. It has been two days since the last attack on the simulated military base of the white tiger military region. Xuewei takes yefeiling to Huangfu''s home. Although there are many soldiers guarding the white tiger military region around the villa, it is better than asking him to live in the cell of the base of the white tiger military region¡° Well, you''ve been so traumatized this time. " In the living room, Xuewei applies her own medicine to treat her eyes layer by layer. In the past, every time Yefei''s eyes were severely damaged, she could recover her vision in one day or two days at most. But this time, it seems that she can''t get better without ten days or half a month¡° Baby, if I can never see again this time, will you take care of me all my life? " Yefei is lying on the sofa with a piece of lip slowly rising to a nice radian¡° Don''t worry. I still believe in my medical skills. If I can''t treat you well, I can''t get along with you in the future. "¡° I said... If... "His smile slowly disappeared on his face. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 713 Snow Wei not language of hang down eyes. "There is no if in the world. When it comes to that day, let''s talk about it..." Obviously, her answer makes night Fei zero very disappointed. I''ve been with her for more than four years. Every time he talks about "the future", the woman''s answer is always so chilling. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." There was a doorbell outside the door¡° Zero, don''t move. I''ll open the door first. " "Well." Snow Wei quickly ran to the door, opened the door... "Night, month, you come?" "Well. How''s Yefei zero? " "Alas..." she hesitated and sighed, murmured and lowered her head: "I don''t know why this time zero''s eyes hurt so badly. Today, it''s the next day, but it''s still not good. Otherwise, I won''t call ye to help me Apprentice, after all, is an apprentice. Now, if she can''t do anything, she will ask her master to do it. White night shallow smile: "Wei son, you don''t worry, first take me to see night Fei zero." "Good." Leading Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue to the living room, Xuewei said with a smile: "zero, night and moon are coming." "Baby, I''m just blind and deaf." Taking off the gauze on her eyes, Yefei sat up with a smile: "commander Huangfu, general Bai, I can''t see my eyes now. It''s impolite." "Yefei, you''re welcome." Say, white night silent of saw eye snow Wei. She secretly nodded, quickly lying in the night Fei zero ear, whispered: "zero, you know, night is my teacher, today I invite night, want to see your eyes, you should not mind?" "Oh, baby, you said that. Who doesn''t know that general Bai dares to be second in medicine, and no one dares to be first? It''s an honor for him to come and see me Cut! FALSE. Snow Wei quietly staring at night Fei zero''s face in looking at, he Yang smile on the face don''t mention more fake. She was sure that if she didn''t say hello to Yefei, he would be furious. After all, there is a little bit of a festival between Yefei zero and Baiye White night opens the medical equipment he carries with him and carefully checks his eyes for night Feiling. Xuewei acts as an assistant and skillfully delivers things for white night. Not to mention, this seems to be the first time in their lives that they have cooperated. "Night, how''s it going? How long does it take for zero''s eyes to recover See white night check almost, snow Wei anxiously inquired. He put down the things in his hand and motioned Yefei zero to lie down first¡° Yefei''s eyes are very seriously injured this time. There are many residual marks hit by iron chips in his eye mask, which are caused by smoke. It may take two weeks to recover Although it is expected, Xuewei still can''t help thinking of the attack two days ago. Presumably, night Fei zero must be alone with many aggressors had a positive conflict, will lead to eye trauma so serious. This time, night Fei zero is really a change as usual for the white tiger military area. "Night, what else should zero''s eyes pay attention to during this period?" "Remember not to receive any external trauma. Otherwise, you will be blind forever. " "Well, I see. Night, can I trouble you to treat your eyes temporarily? " Compared with the white night, Xuewei is more willing to believe that he is more suitable to treat Yefei zero. I thought for a moment, but I didn''t wait for him to reply Night Fei zero then slowly sat up: "I actually prefer to call beauty to treat my eyes, I believe that in this way, my eyes can recover as soon as possible." "..." Xuewei half surprised slightly open small mouth, a face of disdain stare at him: "big brother, your eyes are blind, beautiful, can you see?" "I can feel it with my heart!" "... go to hell with you! If you want to ask night to treat you, night doesn''t have time to treat you. Are you picky? You should be blind all your life! " Listen to snow Wei with night Fei zero you a, I a of tease mouth, white night helplessly shook his head, light way: "well, these days by me to treat night Fei commander good." "Great, I''ll trouble you!" Xuewei clapped her hands happily. After a while, he took out the eye medicine that he had made for Yefei zero. Baiye tried the medicine that Xuewei had made, and added some medicines to it. Then he gave Yefei zero the first treatment. At this time, Huangfu Yue, who had been silent, patted her on the shoulder quietly. "Well?" Xuewei looks at him suspiciously. Huangfuyue mysteriously pointed to the second floor, indicating to take a step to speak. Xuewei takes him to the study on the second floor Conveniently closed the door of the study. "Moon, what''s so mysterious?" Huangfuyue put her hands behind her and licked her lips in embarrassment: "it''s like this, Xuewei. The verdict on Yefei zero has come down. "¡° Ah? So soon? " It''s very tired to see them standing and chatting like this. She pulled a chair and put it behind huangfuyue¡° Sit down and talk¡° Well A seat. Xuewei hurriedly asked, "what''s up? Is zero out of suspicion Huang Fu Yue dropped her eyes in silence. After thinking for a long time, he raised his head solemnly: "on the contrary, the white tiger military region has convicted Yefei zero of making terrorist attacks!"¡° Create a terrorist attack Xuewei doesn''t understand. Clearly that matter has nothing to do with night Fei zero, why should the white tiger military region set such a heavy charge on night Fei zero? You know, a military commander who launched a terrorist attack will be sent to the International Court of justice for trial. It''s a near death¡° Yue, you just heard what ye said. He said that zero''s eyes were seriously injured. It can be seen that this time, he was wholeheartedly trying to protect our white tiger military region. How could he unite with those people to create any terrorist attacks? "¡° And, before the terrorist attacks, I was with zero all the time. You and Xiaoxiao were there at that time. How can zero have time to launch any terrorist attack? " Xuewei expresses her inner dissatisfaction one by one. Huangfuyue waved her hand placidly: "Xuewei, don''t be too excited. It''s no use telling me that. It''s not my decision. "¡° Aren''t you and Huang Fuchen in charge of half of the military power of the white tiger military region? He''s convicted of zero. Why don''t you just object? " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 714 "Yue, you just heard what night said. He said that zero''s eyes were seriously injured. It can be seen that this time, he was wholeheartedly trying to protect our white tiger military region. How could he unite with those people to create any terrorist attacks?" "And before the terrorist attacks, I was with zero all the time. You and Xiaoxiao were there at that time. How can zero have time to launch any terrorist attack? " Xuewei expresses her inner dissatisfaction one by one. Huangfuyue waved her hand placidly: "Xuewei, don''t be too excited. It''s no use telling me that. It''s not my decision. " "Aren''t you and Huang Fuchen in charge of half the military power of the white tiger military region? He''s convicted of zero. Why don''t you just object? " "It''s not as simple as you think..." Huang Fu Yue sighed sadly: "the attack two days ago happened at the simulated military base of the white tiger military region, and the participant was the first Corps. When my elder brother and I divided the military power, we also divided the management area and the Corps. Now, no matter where it happened or the Corps. It''s not within my jurisdiction, so I have no right to intervene. " "Damn it!! That is to say, the whole business of zero is in the charge of huangfuchen, isn''t it? " "Well." "What about Ming?? Isn''t Ming the deputy commander now? Moreover, he must know that zero has never conspired with those people. He didn''t say anything? " On hearing Xuewei mention Huangfu Ming, the expression on Huangfu Yue''s face became heavier. He clenched his fist nervously and said slowly: "Xuewei, in fact, the person in charge of investigating the night attack this time is... My second brother..." "What???" Pupil instantly dilated countless times, snow Wei can''t believe her ears: "is it the crime that Ming set for zero?" "Well..." "How can it be like this??? Is Ming stupid? How could he so rashly charge zero with conspiracy? Does he have any evidence?!! " "Xuewei!" Seeing her emotion getting more and more excited, Huang Fu Yue quickly stood up and held her shoulder in both hands: "how important is night Fei zero to you? Have you never doubted that he might have actually collaborated with his men in that attack? " "The moon! What do you mean by that now?? Yes, I don''t deny it. Maybe, in this matter, I should unconditionally stand on the side of hell. However, I know that night Fei zero really did not join the gang to attack my white tiger military region, but I turned a blind eye and blindly helped my own people. Then believe me, I will kill you one day! The night of death! Kill me! Kill every important friend and relative around me! " She is the one who knows the truth; Also know night Fei zero character. It''s a matter of feeling and reason. It can''t be the master of Yefei zero! Even if she put aside the feelings between her and Yefei zero, for a stranger, she can''t turn a blind eye. conversely. What''s the difference between her and the beast if she knows that it''s not the work of Yefei?! She Xuewei can''t! Can''t do it! She coldly shakes off huangfuyue''s hand, and Xuewei clenches her fist: "it doesn''t matter if you doubt zero. I will prove to you that it has nothing to do with zero!" Then she slammed the door and ran out of the villa * In the afternoon. The setting sun gradually disappeared into the foot of the mountain, and the whole imperial city gradually shrouded in darkness. Xuewei wanders in the street, and the luster contained in the fundus of her eyes looks so dark. "It doesn''t matter if you doubt zero. I''ll prove to you that it has nothing to do with zero!" I heard what I had said to huangfuyue in the morning. Snow Wei Chi Nan smile. Proof. What proof does she take? I thought that I could still reverse this little universe this time, and cleared the charge for Yefei zero. Why Only then did she realize that she had not been able to practice her own way. She was a step slower than others!! Two hours ago. "Master, my subordinates have already sent people to investigate. The invaders who attacked Baihu military region at night really came from Xuanwu military region. Moreover, after being captured, the commander-in-chief of the night attack insisted that the mastermind was Yefei commander! " Xuewei sent her disciples to investigate the matter in person. Although she knows that the commander in chief is sure to bite Yefei, she is still confident that she can get rid of Yefei¡® How''s the other thing I''ve given you to deal with? " "I''m sorry, master. I may disappoint you this time. Subordinates personally sent spies to sneak into the reference room of Baihu military region, and wanted to call up the video and military log of the night attack as you ordered. But... Everything seems to have been destroyed! " Destroyed It''s all destroyed! If you can call up the video of that day, you can prove that Yefei zero and that group of people fought hard; If you can call up the military log, it must be recorded that Yefei zero provided powerful information to the white tiger military region. But now there''s nothing left... The only thing that can exonerate Yefei zero has been destroyed Oh¡° Second little grandma. " Walking back to Huangfu''s house, Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at housekeeper Luo: "is Huangfu back?"¡° The second young master has just come back. "¡° OK, I know... "Walking slowly towards the villa, the atmosphere around Xuewei looks so gloomy. Push the door open. Huangfuming is reading the newspaper in the living room. As soon as he saw Xuewei, he left the newspaper and left¡° Stop Two cold words fall. Huangfu suddenly turned his head: "what''s the matter?"¡° Are you so reluctant to see me??? As for when I come back, will you go upstairs immediately Two steps forced in front of him, snow Wei''s questioning voice is almost in use to shout. Huangfu Ming suddenly saw through her anger in her eyes, and went up to the second floor without paying any attention¡° Huangfuming, stop for me¡° Stop No matter how he yelled, Huangfu Ming walked towards his room as if he didn''t hear him. Xuewei is unwilling to clench her fist, and quickly catches up with him. She grabs him by the shoulder¡° You...! "¡° Well A groan of pain came out. Xuewei found that the place she caught was the injured arm of Huangfu Ming that day¡° Ming, are you ok Nervous want to go to find out. However, Huangfu Ming coldly opened her hand that she was about to stretch forward: "if you have something to ask me, just say it! If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 715 On that pair of cold eyes, Xuewei''s mind replays the scenes of Huangfu blocking bullets for herself that night. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." As like as two peas, she believed that her own senses could not be mistaken. But why... It seems that he still can''t remember their past? Even if he can remember a little, maybe he won''t make What a mean thing! "You... Destroyed all the evidence to prove your innocence?" A choking voice rolled in the throat. Huangfu was silent and cold. He said, "this is not what you should ask." "Yes! I am nothing now, and I have no right to ask about your military affairs. But... It doesn''t mean I can be blind! Be deaf!!! Ling Mingming didn''t conspire with that group of people. Why did you set him up? " "Don''t you remember that the radio from zero informed us of the coordinates of the General Commander of the enemy forces that day; Moreover, I told you in advance, zero is on the island!!! Why on earth are you doing this? Why destroy all the evidence that can prove zero innocence Snow Wei at the moment of emotion incomparable excitement, a small face because of anger become red, red. But the light in her eyes was sad, and she didn''t understand Huangfu "I don''t deny that Yefei zero is innocent; I don''t deny it. He helped us that night. But remember... He is... Xuan! martial! Army! District! "I''m the one who''s here!" The voice of Huangfu Ming, like a bead of ice, comes to Xuewei''s ears word by word. She can''t believe it... Can''t believe that the man she loves in this life, who has always been proud of, can say such words?? "Ming, tell me, did huangfuchen encourage you to do what you did? Don''t be bewitched by him, he will kill you! " "I don''t think my big brother will hurt me. Besides, it has nothing to do with my big brother. " My God How did Huangfu Ming become like this after he lost his memory??? How could he speak for Huang Fuchen, who has repeatedly trapped him in injustice?!! "Huangfuming, I don''t think you are amnesia, you are stupid! Let''s not mention the past. At present, it took more than 50 minutes from the incident to the end. How do you think Huang Fuchen could have sent troops to help so late?? He''s obviously trying to trap you for injustice! " "Enough, stop talking!" Huangfu''s face sank, and his eyes were full of disgust for Xuewei: "why do you always gossip?? My elder brother has explained to me why he''s late. You don''t have to make a fuss about it Oh. She''s gossiping?? She was afraid that Huangfu would think of herself in this way, so when he returned to the Imperial City, she never said anything bad about Huangfu Chen. Today, if it were not for her, she would not have mentioned Huang Fuchen. Unexpectedly, she only said one sentence, but Huangfu Ming thought it was a gossip?? Good Good "Ha, ha ha..." coldly, Xuewei chuckles with her head down. Seeing her strange smile, the wrinkles between Huangfu''s eyebrows deepened a little. Slowly... Slowly... Xuewei raised her eyes. Now the look on her face is so indifferent¡° I think I was wrong... " "I miss you so much." "Also, I''m too confident that sooner or later you will change back to the past..." "But I just forgot. From the moment you stepped off the plane that day, you were like a piece of white paper. All you can see is the future, not the past. But I am addicted to the past. I can''t stop comparing you with the past. " "It''s my fault..." "It''s my fault..." "You are as like as two peas." Shuiling''s eyes gradually dropped down. Xuewei suddenly turned her back and said to herself as she walked: "I believe that if the real Huangfu met this kind of thing, she would never use such despicable means to deal with zero. He will surely say that the secret war between countries should be solved on the battlefield Xuewei''s figure gradually disappeared in Huangfu''s sight, but her voice was like a ghost in his mind "Hiss..." Huangfu frowned bitterly and patted his head hard. It''s starting to hurt again My head is starting to hurt again!! As long as the woman showed such a sad look, all his senses seemed to be affected by her. It''s like the night attack two days ago. When he saw the commander in chief of the enemy take out his gun and rush to Xuewei, his body and everything were out of control. It was like a ghost protecting her in front of her. And then there was the sentence: "don''t be afraid, I''m here..." he didn''t know why he said such a thing? How much did he love this woman? What have they experienced in the past? The puzzled murmur falls down, and Huangfu closes his eyes sadly... * walking out of Huangfu''s villa, Xuewei wanders in Huangfu''s garden. Looking back on the past, no matter what Huangfu Ming did, she would never find fault with this man. He may be very dark; Perhaps very overbearing; Maybe a lot of male chauvinism. But never lose the charm of men, always be so open and aboveboard, majestic. But now? Oh. He was either used or hoodwinked by Huang Fuchen. Apart from everything, didn''t Huangfu himself have a ruler? He didn''t know what to do? What should not be done? It seems that... When he destroys the evidence that can prove Yefei''s innocence, it is doomed that she should not have any expectations for this man who has changed his nature. Think of, snow Wei imperceptibly walked to night Fei zero now live villa. The guilt in her eyes is self-evident. She really doesn''t know how to face Yefei zero. Turn around, just about to leave... "Dad, I''ll go back to my little aunt to sleep. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."********************************************************************* This book first appeared in the book Chapter 716 Behind him came the voice of Xiao Jiu. Snow Wei subconsciously turn around, see small nine smile from night Fei zero villa came out. "Xiaojiu, why did you come here? Don''t you mean to go to sleep with my little aunt today? " Quickly walked to the door, she looked at the eyes of small nine, and looked at night Fei zero, is a blank face. Small nine bad smile of vomit tongue: "I listen to people say dad lives here, so came." "Really, you don''t know that your zero father''s eyes are blind, and you don''t ask him to sleep? Why are you playing with him? " Xuewei complains about the little nine''s head. He immediately pulled night Fei zero''s arm with an aggrieved face. See this, night Fei zero gently stroked small nine head top: "I and my son haven''t seen each other for a long time, I pull him to stay with me." Alas! Say night Fei zero this person''s character is ruthless? It''s not too much. But when he was good to little nine, it was a pet. It is estimated that he will have a son in the future and treat his own son just like this. "OK, Xiao Jiu, go back to sleep with my little aunt." "Good night, Dad, good night, Mommy." Small nine smile with them to say hello, then a jump a jump toward away from the small residence. "Zero, you should have a rest. I''ll go back first. " Turn around and just leave. Night Fei zero suddenly took her arm, not slow not urgent joke way: "are you sure you have a place to go?" "Well???" Eyes suddenly earn boss, snow Wei twist up eyebrows¡° damn! Did that stinky boy come to talk to you? " "Oh." Yefei laughs and says nothing¡° Come in and have a talk. " With the help of Xuewei, she slowly returns to the villa Xuewei quarrels with Huangfu Ming. It''s really Xiaojiu''s secret. He was supposed to live in a small neighborhood today. But after thinking about it, he finally decided to go back to sleep. As soon as I opened the door, I heard my father and mother quarreling on the second floor. After staying for a while, he came to find yefeiling to "complain". "Xuewei, in fact, I know the verdict of the white tiger military region today. You don''t have to worry about my affairs." Came to the living room, night Fei zero reclining on the sofa, smile is very relaxed. Xuewei is much heavier¡° Zero, I''m sorry... "I dropped my eyes with guilt. "I''m sorry?" Night Fei zero fun smile, pretending to be curious to sit up straight body: "why tell me I''m sorry?" "As the commander of Xuanwu military region, you have sacrificed so much for the white tiger military region, but the white tiger military region has not only failed to give you the kind treatment you deserve, but also treated you like this..." Xuewei feels that the whole white tiger military region owes others nothing in her heart. But "Forget it." Night Fei zero hang head, while playing with his fingers, said: "in fact, I also have another plan, will help you white tiger military region." "What else do you want?" Xuewei raises her eyes quickly. "Oh, when I saw the cruise boats of the Xuanwu military region by the sea, I knew what their purpose was. Think about it. I''m still in Xuanwu military region. They dare to attack the military base of Baihu military region at night. Obviously they want to trap me in injustice! " Say, night Fei zero that pair of have no light of blue Mou quick flash to wipe ruthlessly. Xuewei is slightly stunned: "so, in order to prove your innocence, you will do your best to help the white tiger military region?" "Well." Silent nodded. Snow Wei just slowed down. Think about it. Yefei''s behavior two days ago really didn''t fit his character. Who is he? But those who can take advantage of it will never do it; Not to mention helping other military regions to fight against their own people. Can night Fei zero have ulterior motives, in the final analysis, he has ulterior motives, also really helped the white tiger military region to resist the enemy, right? "Zero, this attack should have something to do with the internal struggle in your Xuanwu military region¡° "More than that..." "More than that?" "Oh. This matter has something to do with the internal struggle in your white tiger military region! " Words fall. Xuewei pondered for a long time and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "If there is no accident, the soldiers who attacked at night should be sent by the old man from Yefei Jiangnan. His purpose is to arouse the internal contradictions between the two countries through this incident, so that I, who am in the white tiger military region, will be forced to be the prisoner of this attack! And the reason why this plan runs so smoothly is obviously due to the internal staff of the white tiger military region! " Listening to Yefei''s analysis, Xuewei squints: "should "It''s not as simple as you think... The attack two days ago took place at the simulated military base of the white tiger military region, and the participant was the first Corps. When my elder brother and I divided the military power, we also divided the management area and the Corps. Now, no matter where it happened or the Corps. It''s not within my jurisdiction, so I have no right to intervene. " Recalling the words of huangfuyue. Since the location of the night attack was under the jurisdiction of huangfuchen, the reason why the 50 cruisers were able to successfully sneak into the sea area of Huangcheng must have been released by huangfuchen. In addition, the reason why Huangfu Ming participated in the simulation training was also arranged by Huangfu Chen. That so-called internal agent must be huangfuchen! That this answer, snow Wei is nothing to be surprised. Originally, she always thought that Huang Fuchen''s influence in Xuanwu military region was Yefei zero; But after a few years in Xuanwu military region, she found that Huang Fuchen''s backstage supporter was Yefei Jiangnan. It is also reasonable for the uncle and nephew to join hands. However... "It''s reasonable to say that Huang Fuchen and Yefei Jiangnan joined hands to set you up. But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with the internal struggle of the white tiger military region, does it? "¡° Why doesn''t it matter? " Night Fei zero evil smile of slant slant head: "baby, you think carefully, if this time Huang Fu Ming fight defeat how?" If this time... Huangfu Ming is defeated¡® A heavy heart sank. Snow Wei this just reaction come over, the real purpose of Huang Fuchen!! Think about it. After the return of Huangfu Ming, the white tiger military region has been calling for him to take over the military power again. But he admitted the fact that he lost his memory in front of everyone. Then those voices must be mixed with some doubts. If Huangfu Ming lost the battle this time, those people would surely think that Huangfu Ming had lost his memory, which affected his ability to lead the army. Then his supporters will naturally decrease a lot. Fortunately... Fortunately, Huangfu Ming won the battle and didn''t mean to be called Huangfu Chen. But... Feng Mou looked at night Fei zero''s face with guilt: "zero, this time you... What do you want to do?" The first book of shushu.com Chapter 717 "What can we do? Yefei Jiangnan''s plan is so thorough that I thought I broke it myself. Can thousand calculate ten thousand calculate didn''t calculate to... "Night Fei zero want to talk and stop. But Xuewei guessed what was behind him. It''s just that he did not count on the fact that Huangfu Ming society destroyed all the evidence to prove his innocence! It has to be said that after the first night attack, yefeiling guessed everything and put it out as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Ming, Yefei Jiangnan''s plan would never have been successful! "Although I don''t want to admit it, I did lose to Huangfu Ming this time! Ah... "Night Fei zero evil four of smile. He got up and went to the bedroom on the second floor The commanders of Xuanwu and Baihu military regions are similar in age and strength. Since they succeeded to the throne, they have been fighting in secret. Night Fei zero regards Huangfu Ming as the biggest enemy; Huangfu sees night Fei zero as the biggest stumbling block. Even if the two fight to a river of blood, but also do not want to admit the strength of each other. Now, yefeiling admits Huangfu Ming''s "strength" once in a blue moon, but Xuewei is not happy Not happy at all! Because she clearly knows that her husband won the night Fei zero by means of despicable means! "Zero!" Xuewei ang starts to look at Yefei zero, who is walking up the second floor¡° Can you guess what they will do next? " "Next Yefei zero pondered for a long time and said slowly: "Yefei Jiangnan will come to pick me up to the military court. But... I''m not sure if he''ll send me safely to the military court. " "I''m not sure if he will send me safely to the military court..." The implication of Yefei zero is that? Yefei Jiangnan is likely to secretly... Execute him on the way?! This kind of thing night Fei Jiangnan certainly does come out, he certainly does come out! In addition, Yefei zero is in the white tiger military region, and his troops are certainly not as good as Yefei Jiangnan. Once he is taken away by Yefei Jiangnan, he will be slaughtered! A pair of small hands couldn''t stop shivering. If night Fei zero died because of this, she would feel guilty all her life¡° What if we call the general away to pick you up? Can he think of a way to help you out? " "Baby, if Shi Tian can come to pick me up now, do you think he will allow the night attack? I''m afraid he''s in more trouble now than I am! " Night Fei zero leaned against the handrail of the railing, and the smile hanging on the charming face was more relaxed. It''s like the whole thing has nothing to do with him. Can snow Wei know clearly, night Fei zero more is like this, represent the affair is more serious. If he is angry and angry, maybe things are much simpler. "Give it back to me from the general a few days ago..." about to speak , but saying nothing. With Li Shitian''s character, unless it''s urgent, he won''t call her and call Yefei back to Xuanwu military region. I''m afraid that everything is really like what Yefei zero said. Li Shitian is more troublesome than him now! "Come on, baby, don''t worry about it. If I die, don''t you reduce one burden? " Looking at the intriguing smile of Yefei zero, Xuewei "pedals and stares" and rushes up the stairs: "zero, how can you think so?" "Yes! I don''t deny it. I hate that you always force me; I hate that you are always so arbitrary. But I''m not blind. I can see your kindness to me! " "In the past four years, I thought we were just interested. But this time, to see you killed, I really... "Xuewei choked down and slowly dropped her head. This time, she is really worried about the safety of night Fei zero from the bottom of her heart. Remember before, she just and night Fei zero contact that moment, almost all the time in the curse of this man quickly die! Die soon!!! But the longer she came into contact, the more she saw the most real and clean things hidden in the heart of this heartless man Yes. Say a word shouldn''t say, maybe until now, whenever night Fei zero to her temper, she all hope he quickly die; And when he was good to her, she thought maybe night Fei zero was good to live like this. Anyway, the relationship between them is always love and kill each other. It''s just The so-called "love" is not the love between men and women! I''m thinking about it. Just listen, "poof." A, night Fei zero can''t help laughing. Snow Wei didn''t understand of raised eyes¡° What are you laughing at? " "Baby, can I understand that you are telling me?" "..." the original sad atmosphere became a little funny because of his words. Snow Wei helplessly rolled up a white eye: "can you change your narcissism?" "Oh? Is it my narcissism? It''s a pity that I can''t see it now, or I''d like to see what kind of expression you have now. " Night Fei zero evil four smile, surging in his eyes between the gray luster all show his regret for missing this opportunity "Zero..." put away the redundant expression on her face, Xuewei''s expression gradually cooled down: "for this matter, I don''t know what else I can do for you. But... "He held his hand tightly:" even if I fight for my life, I won''t ask Yefei Jiangnan to take you away! "* Two days later. At the exit of the airport, many cars with military plates were used one by one. In the leading car, Yefei Jiangnan and huangfuchen sit side by side in the back seat. At first glance, the uncle and nephew are really similar, especially the heroism between their eyebrows and eyes¡° Chen Er, I''m really sorry that I didn''t come to see ya Li one last time. However, I have sent the ashes of Yali back to our ancestral hall. "¡° Uncle, you don''t have to be sorry. After all, the two countries stand awkwardly. You can settle my mother''s ashes for me. " Mention night Fei Ya Li, this uncle nephew two people can''t help feeling a thousand. Thinking of Fei''s family that night, the old commander gave birth to five sons and one daughter. Among them, Yefei zero''s father''s generation has already died two sons because of fighting for power. To night Fei zero this generation took over the commander, he killed one of the uncles. Now, with the death of Yefei Yali, only Yefei Jiangnan and Yefei zero''s father are left in the big Yefei family. The relationship between Yefei Jiangnan and Yefei Yali is the best. For her death, he has not come out of grief******************************************** This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 718 Two days later. At the exit of the airport, many cars with military plates were used one by one. In the leading car, Yefei Jiangnan and huangfuchen sit side by side in the back seat. At first glance, the uncle and nephew are really similar, especially the heroism between their eyebrows and eyes. "Chen Er, I''m really sorry that I didn''t come to see ya Li for the last time. However, I have sent the ashes of Yali back to our ancestral hall. " "Uncle, you don''t have to be sorry. After all, the two countries stand awkwardly. You can settle my mother''s ashes for me. " Mention night Fei Ya Li, this uncle nephew two people can''t help feeling a thousand. Thinking of Fei''s family that night, the old commander gave birth to five sons and one daughter. Among them, Yefei zero''s father''s generation has already died two sons because of fighting for power. To night Fei zero this generation took over the commander, he killed one of the uncles. Now, with the death of Yefei Yali, only Yefei Jiangnan and Yefei zero''s father are left in the big Yefei family. The relationship between Yefei Jiangnan and Yefei Yali is the best. For her death, he has not come out of grief. "Well, anyway, chen''er, as long as you''re OK. You know, in Yali''s heart, you are the most important Night Fei south of the Yangtze River clapped his nephew''s shoulder. Huang Fuchen said with a smile: "I know you and your mother love me very much. And I will live up to your expectations. " "Chen''er, don''t be too reluctant. I heard that huangfuming has already returned to the Baihu military region. If it''s difficult for you, you can go back to the imperial city with your uncle. As long as ye Feiling dies, the imperial city will be my uncle''s world! " "Ha ha, uncle, thank you for your kindness. It''s true that Huangfu Ming has come back, but... He''s lost his memory. He can''t remember what happened before! " "Oh?" Night Fei Jiangnan this listen, face full of curiosity. Huangfuchen cunningly smile: "uncle, you may not know, in fact, this time we did not so easy to give night Fei zero conviction." "Oh?" "Because Yefei zero also took part in this attack, he stood on the side of the white tiger military region, constantly to resist our people." "What?" Night Fei Jiangnan if the head thought of clenched his fist¡° I can''t underestimate Yefei zero. I''m afraid he has seen through our plot. " "What about seeing through? Don''t we still convict him? I owe all this to my second brother who lost his memory Huang Fu Chen was very happy when he mentioned what Huang Fu Ming had done during this period. Night Fei Jiangnan doubtfully looked at him: "thanks to Huangfu Ming?" "Yes. It was he who "considered carefully" destroyed all the evidence that could prove Yefei''s innocence, which would make our plan successfully completed "Oh? Are you sure? " "Really "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Yefei patted her thigh with a smiling face¡° Ah, I remember that you used to complain to me about how Huangfu Ming was and how he was against you. Now you are turning over. He would listen to you like that. " "Yes. I''m quite nervous when he comes back. Now, don''t worry at all. So to speak, he has become my puppet. " "Good! Good Night Fei Jiangnan excitedly patted him on the shoulder: "after my uncle got rid of night Fei zero and took charge of the imperial city; You are taking over the white tiger military region, so the two countries are in the hands of our uncle and nephew. If you think about it, it''s not far to control the four countries... " "Yes..." the uncle and nephew fell into endless longing for the future, and they seemed to have seen the endless glory and wealth they would enjoy in the future About half an hour later. A military vehicle orderly parked in front of Huangfu''s house. Yefei Jiangnan and huangfuchen step out of the car one after another, and take their own people to walk quickly to the other yard, where Yefei zero lives. But as soon as they stepped over the fence of the other courtyard, they saw a crowd of people in black suits, surrounded by Yefei zero villa on the third floor and the third floor. "This Night Fei south of the Yangtze River a surprised, blankly looking at in front of countless people in black. Huangfuchen is also a fog: "who are you? How did you show up at my Huangfu''s? " The man in black didn''t pay attention to his question. Instead, he stuck to the spot with a straight face and didn''t move. "Damn, I''m asking you something!" Step forward, huangfuchen angrily grabbed the man''s collar. At this time, Xuewei passes through the layers of guards and walks over with a smiling face: "brother, why are you so excited? The little ones are not sensible. Just tell me. I can teach them a lesson for you! " "Snow... Wei...?!" Standing on one side of the night Fei Jiangnan see her appear suddenly cold next face!! The two men also had a "fight" in the Xuanwu military region. At that time, Yefei zero vowed to promote Xuewei to the Second Corps General, Yefei Jiangnan tried to fight, and then had the first conflict with Xuewei. After that, the two also had a lot of confrontation in their work. As far as it is concerned, their meeting here today can be regarded as an especially envious meeting¡° Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yefei, the director of the Senate of Xuanwu military region? How can you come to Huangfu''s house? " Snow Wei hands in the back, a smile asked. But without waiting for Yefei Jiangnan to reply, Huangfu releases his hands holding the collar of the man in black and stares at Xuewei¡° Don''t play silly with my uncle. You can''t come here without knowing why we are here¡° Huh? How can I know, elder brother, why did you bring people from Xuanwu military region to Huangfu''s house Snow Wei pretends not to understand shrugged shoulders, immediately, waved: "come on, let''s sit down and chat slowly!" Several people in black came over with three chairs on board when they received the order. Snow Wei leisurely fell a seat, but night Fei Jiangnan and Huang Fuchen two uncle nephew which have time to sit down with her chat¡° Xuewei, don''t beat around the bush. Are these your people? Evacuate them immediately. My uncle wants to escort Yefei away! "¡° What is it? " She did not understand the blink, hands subconsciously put on the back of the chair: "zero is now my guest, how can I ask others to take him away?"¡° Xuewei, you!! What do you mean Huangfuchen''s face was gloomy and he clenched his fist.. Yefei signals him to step back¡° Xuewei, now yefeiling has violated the military law. As the head of the Senate of Xuanwu military region, I want to take him to the International Court of justice for trial. Please cooperate!! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 719 "Mr. Yefei, I don''t care if Yefei has violated the military law. I only know that he is my guest now. He is a guest at my home. How can I give my guest to you? There is no such reason, is there? " "Enough! Xuewei! Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. This is the military affairs between our countries. As a woman, you have no right to interfere. Make way for me immediately! " Night Fei Jiangnan''s attitude obviously became tough. But Xuewei just sat in her seat and did not move: "yes, I have no right to interfere in the military affairs between your countries. Can... "Slowly stand up, a sharp light across her eyes:" this is Huangfu''s house! Don''t talk about military affairs with me. If you are guests, I welcome you! If you talk about state affairs... Get out of here and talk about it! " The low roar diffused in such a big other courtyard. Huangfuchen was so angry that his brows were tied: "Xuewei, don''t give me face, don''t do it!" "I don''t want a face?" Step by step, step by step, he came to huangfuchen: "huangfuchen, you remember! Now I''m in charge of the Huangfu family. I don''t blame you for bringing outsiders to my house to make trouble. Why don''t you step aside immediately? " "You "You all listen to me..." she interrupted Huang Fu Chen''s words. Xuewei''s eyes were covered with an indescribable domineering spirit. She looked around all the people, her hands slowly cut back behind her, and said harshly: "in this Huang Fu''s house, you can''t touch Yefei without my orders; Out of Huangfu''s house, you can do whatever you want! " "Good! In that case...! " Night Fei south of the Yangtze River looks cold, quickly waved his hand. I saw that the soldiers of Xuanwu military region behind him raised their hands. Looking at countless gun heads, Xuewei lowers her eyes and raises a smile: "Mr. Yefei, do you mean to rob people?" "Yes!" Yefei''s words in the south of the Yangtze River make a splash. In an instant, Xuewei''s subordinates also take out the loot together and form a confrontation with the soldiers of Xuanwu military region!!! Night Fei Jiangnan see this, angry stare round eyes: "snow Wei, you dare to dare to fight with the military?" "Oh, I wonder if it''s me or you?" Eyes raised, snow Wei chin slightly raised into 45 ¡ã Angle¡° Night Fei Jiangnan, what you breathe is the air of my imperial city; You are stepping on the land of my Huangfu family. You dare to rob me in my territory. If I beat you to death today, you won''t be wronged!! Do you understand? " For a moment, night Fei Jiangnan is questioned to be speechless, he is not willing to shake his fist, looked at the side of Huangfu Chen. This Huangfu Chen is more at a loss of a gloomy face, who called now Xuewei is in charge of this Huangfu family, he really has no way with her. "Listen, I''ll say it one last time. This is the private domain of my Huangfu family. You are welcome by Xuewei; If you want to catch someone, you have to step on my body first. However, I would like to remind you that if you dare to fight in Huangfu''s house, you are challenging the military power of the whole white tiger military region! " Coldly, Xuewei turns around and walks towards the entrance of the villa "Xuewei!" Suddenly, the voice of Yefei came from behind her. Xuewei stood still and turned her head coldly. "You can protect Yefei for one or two days. Do you think you can protect him for the rest of his life?"?!! Your behavior is childish! " "Yefei Jiangnan, to tell you the truth, I have never thought of keeping zero for a lifetime. If you want to pick him up, you can ask general lishitian or my godfather to come and pick him up in person, otherwise no one will want to take him away from me! " Snow Wei''s tone doesn''t give people the slightest space to fight back. It is needless to say who the general lishitian is; As for her godfather, it''s Yefei zero''s father! Former commander of Xuanwu military region!!! ¡°yes£¡ Night Fei Jiangnan finally led the troops to leave In a bedroom on the second floor of the villa, Lanyu looks through the window at the soldiers of Xuanwu military region who are gradually evacuating from Huangfu''s house. "Oh." The night Fei zero who sits far away shakes her head helplessly: "this snow Wei is really a treasure. I think if she were a man, she would have made a great achievement, right "Ha ha, I think so, too. At that time, when general Xue was still in our Xuanwu military region, she was really a first-class general. I didn''t feel that she was a woman at all. " Brandishing bravery, Xuewei is really bold color; He won''t lose to any commander; Her talent for medicine research is first-class. It can be said that Xuewei is outstanding in all aspects, but unfortunately, she is a woman. In the army, it is doomed that women will not be valued too much. "Oh, Lanyu, if Xuewei hears that, I''ll appoint her to trouble you." Night Fei zero evil smile of ridicule blue feather. He turned his lips helplessly¡° Just think I didn''t say anything. " If Xuewei really hears it, he says that she doesn''t look like a woman. I think we all know what consequences he has. "Yefei commander..." Lanyu walks slowly to Yefei zero¡° Well¡° I think general Xue seems to be... Affectionate to you... "What does Lan Yu want to say? Yefei is clear. But... "She is in love with me, but... It''s not the love between men and women..." with this faint murmur, Yefei''s eyes are covered with a touch of sadness... * on the other side... Yefei''s uncle and nephew in Jiangnan, who were defeated by Xuewei, are just angry. They thought everything was going well, but they killed Xuewei alone¡° I knew that woman was a disaster. I shouldn''t have left her when she was in Xuanwu military region! " In Mercedes Benz''s car, Yefei south of the Yangtze River stamped his feet fiercely. Huangfuchen had been used to Xuewei''s appearance for a long time, and was obviously calm¡° Uncle, at that time you should have told me that Xuewei went to your Xuanwu military region, otherwise I would never have asked her to return to the imperial city. "¡° When I noticed this woman, she had been in Xuanwu military region for three years. Besides, how do I know she has such a deep relationship with you? " It''s the same thing. Think about it. When Xuewei was forced to go abroad by xuekewei, huangfuchen didn''t go back to Huangfu''s home, so he naturally didn''t know Xuewei. It''s four years since they first met... This novel comes from reading Chapter 720 "Well, I always know that this woman is a difficult role, no less than the former Huangfu Ming." "Forget about her." Yefei Jiangnan digs off the topic: "let''s talk about how to bring Yefei zero out of your Huangfu''s house. That woman is right. If I have a hard time with her, it will cause you trouble. " According to Xuewei, once Yefei Jiangnan fires at Huangfu''s house, it is tantamount to challenging the military power of the whole white tiger military region, which is bound to cause a lot of trouble to Huangfu Chen. "Uncle, it''s not very good if you have a hard time with her. But what if I go to the white tiger military region to arrest people? " Huang Fuchen began to smile cunningly. Yefei thinks about it¡° This is also a way. You can send people from the white tiger military region to capture the woman; I''m sending for Yefei zero. But... If you can really move that woman, didn''t you scare her away just now? " "Yes. Now she is in charge of the Huangfu family. I really can''t help her, but you don''t know that this woman... Has a soft spot! " "Weakness" "Yes Huang Fu Chen''s treacherous smile filled his eyes with cunning: "her weakness is Huang Fu Ming! I can ask Huangfu ming to catch her! " White tiger military region, general military base. After sending Yefei Jiangnan to the Xuanwu military region embassy, Huangfu Chen arrived at the general military base by car. He went straight to Huangfu Ming''s office. "Kowtow, kowtow." "Come in!" Get promised, huangfuchen quickly opened the door of the office: "Ming, disturb your work?" "Oh, no, brother. What can I do for you?" "Alas! Don''t mention it Huang Fuchen sighed and sat on the sofa with a embarrassed face. "What''s the matter, big brother? You look so ugly? " "You should know. Today, I took charge of the officials sent by the Xuanwu military region to arrest yefeiling. Who knows... When we arrived at Huangfu''s house, Xuewei not only refused to let them in, but also mobilized her disciples to fight against the soldiers of the Xuanwu military region. " Listening to all this, Huangfu Ming''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a ball: "is there such a thing?" "Yes, Xuewei is so bold. In addition... "With a helpless glance at him, Huang Fuchen said slowly:" she''s your wife. Even if you don''t want to save face for her, I want to save face for you, don''t I? But you said... You can''t just work on it, can you? " What Xuewei is doing today, Huangfu seems to have made some preparations. After they had a fierce quarrel over the night affair two days ago, they never met again. "Brother, it''s really hard for you this time. Let me handle this matter. " Huang Fu Ming dropped his eyes with a little guilt. Huang Fu Chen, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help laughing. What he was waiting for was Huang Fu Ming''s words! Think about it, Xuewei may dare to act wild in front of everyone, he doesn''t believe it, she also dare to act wild in front of Huangfu Ming?!! * The lights of Huangfu''s house are bright at night. Since Xuewei and huangfuyue moved back to Huangfu''s house, this century old house has finally regained some vitality. In addition to the night Fei zero and other people''s occupancy, but also make this piece of old house popular. "General Xue, does that little girl live here?" Through a garden path, blue feather pointed to a three story villa standing in front of him with a smile. Xuewei nodded thoughtfully and said slowly: "blue feather, why don''t we call out Xiaoxiao to chat for a while? How boring it is to go home to chat." "Well. General Xue, it''s actually a mosquito outside. I''d better go to Xiaoxiao directly. Anyway, there are two footpaths left. " Oh. The road is not far. But she''s really afraid that Lan Yu''s knowledge of Li Xiaoxiao''s current situation will lead to another fierce battle in Huangfu''s family A face helpless with blue feather arrived from the small now live in the villa, she knocked on the door. After a while, from the urine opened the door¡° Weiwei... Brother Yu Watery big eyes fixed on blue feather''s body. She couldn''t help looking up and down at the handsome man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall. "Ha ha, little girl, long time no see, miss me?" Blue feather elegant smile, doting on the pinch away from the small tip of the nose. Her little head was like a rattle, and she jumped into blue feather''s arms: "brother Yu, I really miss you so much." "Ha ha..." Seeing the scene of the reunion of the two opposite sex friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, Xuewei thinks there''s nothing wrong, because she knows the relationship between Lanyu and LiXiao. After all, it''s in Huangfu''s family. It''s full of people. If it''s spread out, Xiao Xiao''s intimacy with a strange man will certainly cause a lot of trouble. Think, snow Wei smile of open mouth: "don''t chat here, let''s go in to say." "Yes, yes." Li Xiaoxiao jumps down from Lanyu''s arms excitedly, grabs his hand and drags him into the villa... "Brother Yu, tomorrow night, when commander Fei is visiting the Imperial City, you are not here. Why are you..." Li Xiao brings two cups of coffee to Lanyu and Xuewei. Blue feather gracefully picked up the coffee cup and lightly put on a mouthful: "ha ha, it''s not that we heard that commander Yefei plans to stay in the imperial city forever, so ah, the big guy wants to send me to the imperial city to invite commander Yefei back."¡° Oh, so... "Listening to Lan Yu''s story, Xuewei drinks coffee. Although she knows that his words have no other meaning, but... Can''t change, night Fei zero today will die because she has a inseparable relationship. If it wasn''t for her, maybe night Fei zero won''t doubt to stay in the imperial city; If he did not stay in the Imperial City, he would not let Yefei enter Jiangnan¡° How about Xiaoxiao? Is it customary to stay in the imperial city with general Xue? "¡° Habit... "Li Xiaotian nodded with a smile. Gu Ling stood up and made a circle in the same place:" anyway! It''s much more fun than being in the imperial city! "¡° You girl Blue feather put down the coffee cup in his hand and helplessly pointed to LiXiao in front of him: "if your words are heard by our military commander, he will give you a meal."¡° "Oh..." when she mentioned Yefei zero, she was very afraid of her head. She was afraid of the strange Yefei zero¡° Hee hee, don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I won''t say that in front of commander Yefei. "**************** Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 721 "Ha ha, come on, let me see if you are tall." Blue feather gently took from the small hand, a pair of good-looking eyes not to live up and down looking at her. Li Xiao immediately pouted his mouth: "brother Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a year. How can I grow up in a year? " "That''s true. But the longer you are, the more beautiful you are. " Lanyu pulls Li Xiao in front of her into her arms and pinches her face with one hand. "Cough!" At the side of Xuewei see this scene, a face instantly sink down, can''t help but tighten his throat, eager to remind Li Xiao to pay attention to his appearance. Which knows, leave small perhaps because too addicted to see the old friend''s joy, completely did not notice snow Wei''s face¡° Hee hee, brother Yu is more and more handsome. " Her backhand, also imitate the appearance of blue feather pinched his handsome face. Blue feather immediately helplessly shook his head. Facing this strange little girl, he really doesn''t know how to spoil her "Who are you?" All of a sudden, a voice almost like ice beads came from behind everyone. Snow Wei heart a tight, holding in the hands of coffee are slightly rippling ripples. Damn, this time it''s too bad. Why does Huangfu have to come in at this time? "The moon! Are you back? " I don''t know if I''m going to have a disaster. Li Xiaoxiao stands up with a smile and jumps to huangfuyue: "I''ll introduce him to you. He''s my friend Lanyu." "Oh, your friend?" Seeing Huangfu Yueyang''s strange smile on his face, he blinked his big eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Why! What! What''s wrong!? As soon as I came back, I saw you sitting in the arms of a strange man, flirting with him. What''s the matter with you "This..." I really don''t know how to explain it. Because, she and blue feather are really very close! Very much! Pure feelings. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the relationship between commander Huangfu and you?" Blue feather, who has been sitting on one side and keeping silent, seems to be aware of something wrong. With a calm face, he comes to Li Xiao''s face. Back to them and sit snow Wei immediately headache constantly stroked the forehead. She has a premonition that a family war will break out soon!! "Brother Yu, Yue is my husband." From a small smile on the arm of huangfuyue. Blue feather suddenly twisted his eyebrows: "husband?"??? Commander Huangfu, are you a little boyfriend? " "Don''t you hear me? She said, I am her old friend! Duke! It means we''re married! " Words fall. Li Xiaoxiao grabs Huangfu Yue''s arm discontentedly: "Yue, can you talk to brother Yu well?" As soon as her face changed, she turned into a clever little white rabbit and looked at Lanyu with a smile: "yes, brother Yu, we are married." "Get married?" Blue feather breathed hard and clenched his hands tightly into a fist. Standing in front of him, Huangfu yueleng narrowed her eyes: "are you my wife''s friend?" The fist clenched hand was creaking. Blue feather''s eyes darkened and said, "I''m her... No! Marriage! My husband As if declaring sovereignty, he snatched Li Xiao into his arms. At this moment, Huang Fu Yue''s face was more gloomy: "fiance????"???? Xiaoxiao, where did you get your fiance "Brother Yu!" Leave small Du mouth, dissatisfied of stamped. Lanyu also ignored her feelings and continued: "don''t be so difficult, ask me if you want to ask me!" "What do I ask you? She''s my wife! Who are you? " One, will leave small back to his arms. Blue feather is not willing to be outdone and drags his other hand: "do you still need me to repeat it?"?? I''m her fiance, and we''ve been engaged for a long time "You said it''s very early. Besides, it''s just an engagement. Xiaoxiao and I got married!" "So what? Xiaoxiao is only 19 years old now. She can''t get a marriage certificate at all. What''s the difference between your wedding and oral engagement? " "You See those two people, you a, I a of quarrel to cannot get along with. Xuewei stood up and said, "don''t make a noise!"!! You two calm down, calm down first! " "What can I do to calm down? This is my home! I want him out now! " Huangfuyue shakes away the little girl beside her and points to the blue feather in front of her angrily. "Just go. Little, let''s go Then he took his little hand and was about to leave. Huang Fu Yue immediately grabbed Li Xiao''s other hand: "I just told you to go away. What right do you have to take my wife?" "OK, listen to huangfuyue, or you ask me to go with Xiaoxiao; Or we''ll stay together! " "Oh, did I hear you right?"?? This is my home Huangfu month angrily clenched her fist. Blue feather cold squint eyes, low roar a way: "that small or my fiancee!"¡° All right! All right!!! Can you say one less word?? You see, you''ve made Xiaoxiao ache!! " Xuewei pushed away the two people, and quickly rescued the little girl who was caught in the middle. Looking at her red wrists, we can see how rude these two men were¡° Xiaoxiao, are you ok? "¡° "No..." Li Xiaoxiao is still a child after all. Even if she loves to play, she has never met such a scene. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Xuewei''s face is embarrassed and goes to Lanyu: "Lanyu, why don''t you go back to zero first. Shall I ask Xiaozai to explain it to you later? " Even if he is angry, he will give Xuewei some face¡° Well... "Lan Yu nodded reluctantly¡° Little girl, I''ll go back first. "¡° Oh, goodbye, brother Yu. "¡° Goodbye. " With a gentle smile, Lanyu glares at Huangfu moon when she leaves. After confirming that he left, Xuewei quickly gave a look to LiXiao. She immediately understood Xuewei''s meaning and walked slowly to huangfuyue: "Yue, don''t be angry."¡° I''m not angry?? As soon as I came back, I saw you sitting in the arms of a strange man who kept saying that he was your fiance. Do you think I can not be angry? " Huangfuyue said goodbye angrily. From the corner of his mouth, he said: "Yue, brother Yu is not a stranger, he is my best friend." This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 722 "I don''t care if he''s your friend or your fiance. Now, you are my wife. If you want to be smooth between us, you will never see him again! " "The moon!" On hearing this, Li Xiao immediately frowned discontentedly: "as I said, brother Yu is my best friend. I can''t never see him." "Well, there''s nothing to say between us." Huangfuyue angrily put her hands around her body and sat down on the sofa. From small tightly clenched into a fist, just about to come forward with him to continue the theory. Xuewei was afraid that the couple would become more and more fierce. She quickly stopped in front of her and whispered: "you go upstairs to have a rest first. I''ll talk to Yue." "Well..." I didn''t stay more than half a minute. I ran up to the second floor with a black face After the quarrel, the living room finally becomes quiet. Xuewei walks slowly to Huangfu Yue: "Yue. Don''t be angry. Don''t you want to hear about Xiaoxiao and Lanyu? " "I''m not interested in knowing!" He had a calm face and said goodbye in anger. "The moon!" Xuewei frowned. After a long silence, she let out a long breath... "Lanyu is my brother''s best friend. The two brothers grew up together in open crotch pants. The relationship between them is no less than that between you and Ming." "Little brother was born when he was almost ten years old. The elder brother''s love for the younger sister is self-evident. As a good friend, Lanyu also dotes on Xiaoyu. " Speaking of this, Xuewei has no choice but to smile: "if you say something wrong, my little brother is born to be a sister. If they are not related by blood, in my opinion, my little brother will have to marry Xiaowei. But because of the blood relationship, the little brother placed all his hopes on Lanyu. When she was almost ten years old, the family ordered her marriage to Lanyu. " "But you should know what a ten-year-old girl can understand? At that time, the only thing she knew was that Lanyu was very good to herself. She was very close to Lanyu and didn''t understand the love between men and women. " Listening to Xuewei''s narration, huangfuyue suppressed her anger and asked coldly, "what about now? Now, what''s Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards the guy named Lanyu? " "Don''t you feel it? If she really has something to do with blue feather, how can she introduce you to blue feather so honestly? " "But... Between Xiaoxiao and Lanyu..." Huang Fuyue felt sick when she thought of the picture she had just seen. That anger is no different from catching your wife sleeping with another man. "The moon! You may not understand the fetters between Xiaoxiao and Lanyu. " Xuewei slowly sat beside him: "you think about it, blue feather has been with her since she was born. With her growing up little by little, there has been a habitual intimacy between them. But I can assure you that Xiaoxiao has absolutely no affection for Lanyu. " "But what about the man?" Huangfuyue''s question is to ask Xuewei. She can guarantee that Li Xiaoyu is a pure brother and sister to Lan Yu; But blue feather side... She really hard to say! Once upon a time, she had contact with Xiaoxiao, her little brother and Lanyu. Lanyu is the kind of man who is extremely gentle and elegant. He not only dotes on LiXiao; I have a deep affection for my little brother. He will never forget what he has told his little brother. So When Li Xiao''s brother promoted this marriage, Lanyu married her because she liked Li Xiao; Or because this is from the little brother''s arrangement to marry her, snow Wei don''t know. "Yue, I don''t know much about Lanyu''s feelings towards Xiaoyu, so I can''t give you any guarantee. But I really hope you don''t get upset with Xiaoxiao because of this. " "I can think I didn''t see anything today. But... Again, I have to promise that I won''t talk to that man any more! " "This..." Xue Wei bit the corner of her lip. She understood Huang Fu Yue''s determination; But also know from the little girl''s character, the more he forces her to do, she will definitely come against. If it goes on like this, it will only affect the relationship between their husband and wife. Well... What should I do? Thinking. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" there was a doorbell outside the door. "I''ll open the door first." Huangfuyue walked quickly to the porch and opened the door of the villa¡° Big brother, second brother? " The long and narrow eyes looked around the white tiger soldiers who followed them. He frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "Where is Xuewei?" Huangfu Ming stepped forward and asked coldly. An unknown premonition quickly crossed Huang Fu Yue''s heart¡° She, she is... " There was no more nonsense. Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Chen quickly walked into the villa "Two!!! second elder brother!! Let me know what you have in advance. " Seeing that the situation was not good, Huangfu Yue stopped them¡° Get out of the way Two cold words came out from the cleft of his lips. Huangfu Ming''s look was so cold¡° Month, what happened At this time, Xuewei sitting in the living room saw that huangfuyue didn''t come in, so she walked out slowly. When she saw the scene in the porch, she took a breath of air¡° I order you to take Xuewei down for me immediately! "¡° Yes With Huangfu Ming''s order, two soldiers from the white tiger military region quickly walk up to Xuewei, and hold her arm. Xuewei, who hasn''t woken up, is at a loss: "Ming, what are you doing?"¡° Xuewei, now I will arrest you for obstructing the military affairs! " Two steps to her. Snow Wei incredible to his eyes. Is it because of that thing in the morning? Feng Mou subconsciously glances at Huang Fu Chen. Seeing his treacherous smile on his face, Xue Wei immediately confirms her guess. Oh. I''m afraid that this time Huangfu Ming became a snatcher for Huangfu Chen, right? Coldly frown eyebrows, snow Wei uneasily twist the body: "Huangfu Ming, why do you catch me?"¡° Yes, second brother, if you have something to say, can''t you? " Seeing this, huangfuyue rushed forward and made a comeback¡° I have nothing to say to her. I''m just on business. "¡° In the course of official duties? " Snow Wei Li Mou one Shan, ferocious will escort own person to throw aside: "in your Huang Fu Ming eye still have official business to speak of???" This novel comes from reading Chapter 723 Huangfu said in silence. Huang Fu Yue, who was nearby, quickly comforted him and said, "second sister-in-law, calm down first." "Yue, didn''t you suspect that night Feiling might have been involved in the attack? I said, I will prove his innocence to you. The reason why I didn''t produce the proof is that... All the evidence was destroyed by Huangfu Ming! " Fingers, pointing to the front of the Huangfu Ming. Beside him, Huangfu moon was slightly stunned. He really can''t believe that his second brother would do such a thing¡° Second brother, what second sister-in-law said is true? " "True or false. Now, the crime of Yefei zero has been confirmed. We don''t have the right to participate in the family affairs of other people''s Xuanwu family! " "Second brother! I know Yefei zero is our enemy, but we don''t need to kill him by such means, do we? If it''s spread out, it will only be regarded as a laughing stock by people! " "I don''t think I did anything wrong." Huangfu had a gloomy face, and his tone did not change. He was still so determined. Huang Fuchen, who was nearby, quickly echoed: "yes, Ming did it right. We just can''t be polite to people like Yefei zero. " "Enough! Big brother Huangfu month can''t bear to point the spearhead at Huangfu Chen: "you used to be a dog for Yefei zero, why don''t you say that to him?" "Huangfu moon! Do you have the guts to repeat it to me Huangfuchen stepped forward and grabbed his collar angrily. He was too lazy to talk to Huang Fuchen, a man with two sides. Before Ming Dynasty, Huang Fuchen was close to other people''s night affairs; Now it''s hard for people to stay at night. He''s like grass on the wall. It''s really contemptible! "Big brother, is it you who asked the second brother to use this despicable means to deal with Yefei zero?" "Please pay attention to your words!" Coldly shook off the collar of huangfuyue¡° What is mean, is the so-called non-toxic husband! It''s you. Why do you always protect that woman one or two and three times? " "I''m not protecting Xuewei, but...!" He can''t bear to see Xuewei and Huangfu Ming drifting away because of Huangfu Chen''s instigation!! "But what? But you like your second sister-in-law, don''t you? " "Big brother, don''t talk about it!" "Oh, my bloody mouth?" Huang Fuchen tilted his head and rolled up his eyes with disdain: "if I remember correctly, the reason why you got the military power of the half white tiger military region is that woman helping you behind your back?" Eyes Piao eye not far away snow Wei. "So what?" "How''s it going? Who didn''t know that you huangfuyue had no intention to take the position of commander of Baihu military region since you were born? If it wasn''t for this woman, how could you divide up half of me? If you are clear with her, why do you follow her like that? " Huangfuyue guesses that he has to slander the relationship between himself and Xuewei. The hand that clenched his fist creaked, and Huangfu Yue said in a harsh voice: "that''s just because the second sister-in-law knew that the second brother was not dead at that time, so she wanted me to take this position first, waiting for the second brother to come back and give him the position!" His eyes quickly turned to huangfuming: "second brother, since you came back this time, we have never mentioned any bad things to you in the past. I''m afraid you think we have ulterior motives." "But it''s all up to now. I have to tell you that the reason why you died was because of huangfuchen! Had it not been for him, the reinforcements who rescued you that day would not have been late; If it wasn''t for the late arrival of reinforcements, you wouldn''t be in trouble, and more than a thousand soldiers wouldn''t have died in battle! " "And the reason why our father died is also Huang Fuchen''s vicious hand. He has done a lot of things to hurt you!"!!! Second brother! " "Enough! Huangfuyue, shut up! " For fear that Huangfu moon''s continued speech would arouse Huangfu Ming''s suspicion, Huangfu Chen immediately interrupted him¡° You, you don''t make a fool of me. The reason why I was late at that time has already explained to Ming; And... Who would believe that someone would poison his father himself?? Don''t you have the killer, too? It was my mother who did it. I didn''t know about it at all Huang Fuchen looks aggrieved, which makes Huang Fuyue feel funny. That''s right. He''s blaming the dead Yefei Yali for all his sins? It''s like he''s really innocent. Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous!! Ignoring Huang Fuchen''s explanation, he continued: "second brother, if it wasn''t for second sister-in-law''s efforts to turn the tide during the time when you heard from him, maybe we had already died in the hands of big brother, and you wouldn''t come back to us any more!" "Ming!! You, you must not believe him! " Huangfu Chen nervously looked at Huangfu Ming. Almost everyone''s eyes were on him Xuewei really hopes that Huangfu Ming can analyze Huangfu Yue''s words a little bit, even if it is considered carefully. However... After a long silence, Huangfu Ming finally said, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t believe what they said." This moment... Time seems to be still. Frozen molecules surround this small corridor, as if beating out the sound of heartbreak. Just his words completely hurt the two people who love him most in the world Huangfuyue''s eyes are full of disappointment and pain. He really didn''t know how to call back Huangfu Ming¡° You said that Xuewei helped you grab the position of elder brother to leave it to me, but... Since I came back, it was elder brother who gave up the military power, but you never mentioned giving up the position to me. Do you think... I''ll believe what you just said? " Huangfuming came to him in two steps. Huang Fu Yue stepped back feebly: "I see... I see..." at this moment, he realized that the separation between himself and Huang Fu Ming had already occurred¡° Second brother, to tell you the truth, I really don''t care about the position of this broken commander at all. Since I was a child, I''ve seen you fighting with big brother. I''ve really had enough of it. If you have to use military power to measure the brotherhood between us, that''s good... I''ll give way to you!!!! I''ll announce the abdication tomorrow, OK??? Is that enough? " The roar echoed in the quiet corridor¡° Month!! " Xuewei rushes forward with an arrow. She clearly knows that if she gives up her position at this juncture, all she has done before will be in vain!! This novel comes from reading Chapter 724 Huang Fu Yue stepped back feebly: "I see... I see..." at this moment, he realized that the separation between himself and Huang Fu Ming had already occurred. "Second brother, to tell you the truth, I really don''t care about the position of this broken commander at all. Since I was a child, I''ve seen you fighting with big brother. I''ve really had enough of it. If you have to use military power to measure the brotherhood between us, that''s good... I''ll give way to you!!!! I''ll announce the abdication tomorrow, OK??? Is that enough? " The roar echoed in the quiet corridor. "The moon!!" Xuewei rushes forward with an arrow. She clearly knows that if she gives up her position at this juncture, all she has done before will be in vain!! "Second sister-in-law, we agreed at the beginning? To leave this position to my second brother, now, my second brother is back, no matter he is good or evil, we must fulfill our original promise. Because for me... Nothing in the world is more important than brotherhood... " It can be said that in huangfuyue''s heart, huangfuming is more important than his own father. Although he used to like mischief, his favorite thing was to fight against Huangfu Ming, just to attract his attention. It''s like a child who wants to be cared for by his family and then make trouble in two or three ways. At that time, when he learned the news of huangfuming''s death, he was sad; When he heard the news of Huangfu''s return, he was happy. But At this moment, the relationship between him and Huangfu Ming makes his heart ache!! He can not do everything, can give everything, just want to return to the previous relationship with his second brother "Second elder brother..." the dim eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming: "you just want me to have blood relationship with you. Promise me one thing, OK?" "What''s the matter?" "Please don''t be hard on my second sister-in-law. I... I don''t want to see you go away because of the misunderstanding..." Looking at the lustre of Huangfu moon in his eyes, Huangfu dropped his eyes in silence. Xuewei''s face was cold, and she clenched her fists tightly: "Huangfu Ming, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you want to catch me, catch me. Anti January has returned your position to you, you can use military power to put me to death, so it''s all over. As for Yefei zero, you can deal with him after I die! " She''s ready to open! I want to open everything! Huang Fu Yue is right. This is their original promise. Originally, the position of the commander belonged to Huang Fu Ming. They just gave it to him. No matter what the future of the white tiger military region will be like? It''s none of their business. However, Xuewei feels that she is really a coward now. Once, she thought that those who wanted to die were cowards; Bullshit people want to tell others how to die. I don''t want to. Now she has the idea of dying. However, as like as two peas in the face of her husband and a completely different face, she would be better than dead. Because the more mistakes Huangfu made, the more sad she was, and the more blurred his image of the great bank in the past. I''m really afraid that one day I can''t remember the appearance of the man I once loved deeply? On the contrary, it''s better to grasp the present and leave the world while she still has memories of Huangfu Ming "All back." After a long silence, Huangfu Ming ordered him to leave Huangfu''s villa with all the people. And huangfuchen didn''t make it difficult for them. Just because he got what he wanted more, how could he worry about Yefei zero?!! "Second sister-in-law..." With the departure of everyone, the only thing left in the villa is the deep sadness. Xuewei looks at Huangfu moon, and two lines of desperate tears fall from her eyes On the other side. Huangfu moon home shrouded in darkness. On the path leading to the villa, Huang Fuchen muttered: "hum, the third brother has been with that woman for a long time, but he has become a lot more cunning!" "Brother, what do you mean?" "Second brother, can''t you see that? The third brother obviously wants to keep Xuewei, so he will give up the military power. It''s hypocritical to say that you are so great! " "I feel it too. He said so much just to ask me to let that woman go." Huangfuming nodded in agreement. On one side, Huang Fuchen couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, Ming, when he gives you military power tomorrow, I will also give you my military power." "No, brother." Stopping his steps, Huangfu shook his head with a smile¡° I think it''s still suitable for you to be the commander of the white tiger military region. After huangfuyue gives me the military power, I''ll give it to you. I''ll still be my deputy commander. " On hearing this, Huang Fuchen''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. He couldn''t believe his ears. How could Huang Fuchen... Be willing to give him all the military power? But... "Ming, I know what you mean! However, you are more suitable for the position of commander of the white tiger military region than me. If you think highly of elder brother, you can adapt for a period of time after you get back the military power. If you can''t adapt, you can return the position to elder brother. " Huang Fuchen was excited, but he knew clearly that if he got the position of commander at this time, it would certainly cause people''s sorrow. On the contrary, after Huangfu Ming got the position of commander, he was the commander who was completely right and didn''t dare to say anything about it¡° Yeah. That''s fine. "¡° By the way, Ming, big brother reminds you With that, Huang Fu Chen''s expression suddenly became very serious: "when you get military power tomorrow, no matter what position you arrange for your elder brother, he doesn''t care. But you must carefully arrange the positions of Bai Ye, Huang Fu Yue and Mu Chen Xuan¡° Well Huangfu pondered for a moment and nodded slowly: "I see what you mean. Can I arrange to return to Huangfu military academy on a day''s night, and Huangfu Yue and mu chenxuan to return to the third corps as positive and negative generals? "¡° Well, yes. In any case, those three people must not be allowed to take control of power! " With that, Huang Fuchen patted him heavily on the shoulder, but the eyes with countless conspiracies were so strange in the moonlight Chapter 725 The amount of rain in the imperial city at the end of summer is especially large. The drizzle starts in the early morning, and it still falls in the morning. Tomorrow is already bright, but because of the cotton rain, the land of the imperial city is still shrouded in darkness. As this is a "special" day for the white tiger military region, all the soldiers on leave and some of the servicemen have been temporarily summoned to the military base of the white tiger military region. Under the continuous drizzle, the soldiers lined up in a square array, everyone seemed to have something on their mind, whispering about today''s big gathering. "I have a hunch that something big will happen in the white tiger military region today!" "You don''t have to have a hunch that everyone knows something big is going on, otherwise they won''t call everyone over overnight!" Even though we already know that today''s "all in one" is a sign of a big event, the small soldiers have to wait patiently for the answer At this time, a military car was driving slowly in the military area command. Yefei Jiangnan gazed at the raindrops outside the window and asked, "didn''t you tell Huangfu ming to catch Xuewei yesterday? Why do I seem to have met her in your white tiger military region today? " "Uncle, you don''t know something. A big event happened at Huangfu''s house yesterday!" "Oh?" Curiously, I folded up and looked out of the window¡° What''s the big deal? " "Ha ha, huangfuyue even offered to give up power. What is more important than this, you say? " This may be a great event for the white tiger military region, but for Yefei Jiangnan, he is not interested in it¡° That''s a family affair of your white tiger military region. What does it have to do with me? " "Tut, why doesn''t it matter?" Huang Fuchen had no choice but to smack his teeth: "you know, Huang Fuyue is also the commander. If he interferes in this matter and keeps Xuewei alive, we still have to let him go? But now it''s different for him to give up his military power. When we get his military power, let alone catch Xuewei, we can catch whoever you want us to! " Detailed analysis of the nephew''s words, night Fei Jiangnan think what he said is really reasonable¡° Well, it is. " "Ha ha, uncle, the reason why you will take part in the handover ceremony of Hufu in our white tiger military region is that huangfuming specially asked me to invite you. This shows that he really takes me as his own person. " "That''s good... That''s good... With the help of Huangfu Ming, I''m afraid the world of our uncle and nephew is close in front of us..." as he said, the two of them burst into laughter On the other side. One by one, the mighty military vehicles passed through the neat square array and arrived at the Senate at the base of the general military region. Xuewei and huangfuyue sit in one of the cars without saying a word and look thoughtfully at the sticky light rain outside the window Both of them stayed overnight. The eyelids were bulging and the luster in their eyes was dim. Today, the reason why Xuewei will come to participate in the submission of the tiger amulet is that she asked for it on her own initiative. She would like to see what kind of expression the two brothers huangfuchen and huangfuming will show after they get the tiger amulet. She also wants to write down forever what the man she once loved has become "Commander Huangfu, madam Xue, the Senate is here." The car parked steadily at the gate of the Senate. Xuewei glances at the tiger amulet that Huangfu Yue holds in her hand, and she can''t help laughing sadly After careful calculation, this lost real tiger amulet belongs to huangfuming, doesn''t it? If Huangfu Ming hadn''t taken everything into consideration and stolen the real amulet early, they might not have been so successful in seizing Huangfu Chen''s military power. I don''t know why, Huangfu steals the tiger amulet. She thinks this man is really wise and farsighted; But when the tiger amulet was about to be returned to him, she had a totally different heart "Let''s get out of the car, sister-in-law." Huangfuyue was unable to finish her speech and took the lead in driving. Xuewei lowers her head and follows him without saying a word. They walked slowly towards the highest assembly hall of the Senate Looking at the magnificent hall in front of us; And countless officers and soldiers of the white tiger military region. The picture in her mind gradually returned to the scene when she accompanied Huangfu Ming here for the first time to do the Hufu handover ceremony one year ago I can''t remember what kind of mood it was at that time; I can''t remember who was present at that time; Perhaps the only thing I can remember is that she was really happy, happy for Huangfu and herself. The man finally fulfilled his dream; And she also witnessed the moment when he stood at the highest point. I miss the past If only now she could use her original mood to witness the moment when Huangfu Ming became the commander of the white tiger military region for the second time. Oh. "Yueer, Xuewei." Standing at the door to meet them, long Tianxing nodded to them with a smile. Xuewei and huangfuyue barely squeeze out a smile, and quietly sit in the first row. As soon as he arrived, Daye arrived at the scene. He quickly sat down beside Huangfu Yue and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you still give up military power? " Huangfuyue looks at Xuewei in silence. White night suddenly saw the sadness on their faces, and they did not continue to ask. After asking too many questions, he just added to his troubles. After all, it was the family business of Huangfu''s family... "Ha, that''s great. Finally, Ming is going to take back his position. " After a while, mu chenxuan and others rushed over and sat down behind them. I still remember that when Huangfu Ming first accepted the tiger amulet one year ago, mu chenxuan also sat in this position, with such a mood to witness the moment when Huangfu Ming came to power. How they hope that they can be like mu chenxuan, always so optimistic, so relieved to face all this¡° Huang Fuchen and the deputy commander are here! " Suddenly, with a commotion came. Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the door... Huangfu Ming came with his uncle and nephew. Mu chenxuan, who was sitting far away, was stunned: "it''s strange. How did Ming come here with huangfuchen and Yefei Jiangnan?" Hearing that, Xuewei had to smile helplessly. Look at this posture, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Chen are really in the same boat.... * Chapter 726 With the entrance of the three people, Huangfu Ming''s vision inadvertently goes up to Xuewei''s vision. After a short stay, he deliberately staggers his vision and sits in a position not far from Huangfu Yue and others. "Well, now that everyone is here. Let''s invite two commanders, Huang Fu Chen and Huang Fu Yue, and vice commander Huang Fu Ming to come forward. " Long Tianxing stood on the stage to greet the three people. The three brothers walked slowly onto the rostrum. "Ha ha, I''m nearly 70 years old now. I didn''t expect that I would preside over the inheritance ceremony of tiger amulet twice and witness the change of commander three times." I don''t know whether he is satirizing or complaining. It is estimated that within the four countries, only the white tiger military region will experience three changes of military commander in just one year; At one time, the two captains were divided into two parts. "Well, I won''t talk much. Please hand over all the seals you have. Ask commander huangfuyue to hand over your amulet and the control of the quarter of the territory of the white tiger military region. " When long Tianxing''s words came down, a Guard officer came forward with a tray in his hand. Huangfuchen happily handed over all the documents in his hands; And huangfuyue subconsciously looks at Xuewei under the stage when she hands out her things He clearly knew that Xuewei had seized the two things in his hand; Although all this is Huangfu''s plan, it''s not easy for Xuewei to perform so perfectly. However, he suddenly got tangled when he handed over this hard-earned thing "Third brother, don''t you want to go back?" Suddenly, Huang Fuchen on one side began to satirize in a low voice. Huangfuyue quickly took back her sight and handed the things in her hand to the Guard officer. "All right. Now, as the highest executive officer of the Senate, I announce... The appointment of Huangfu Ming as the sixth commander of our white tiger military region! " "Pa La, PA la.". With cheers and applause, Huangfu Ming took over the Hufu and all the documents that could prove his identity that long Tianxing had submitted to him. "Ming, congratulations. It''s well deserved for you to take the position of commander. How happy everyone is?" Huangfu Chen''s hypocritical boast of Huangfu Ming who finally took the military position. Huang Fu Yue choked on her throat and walked up to him with a lonely face: "second brother, congratulations..." turning his back, he was just about to walk down the rostrum "Wait a minute." The voice of Huangfu Ming came suddenly. The hot applause under the stage stopped. All of you look at me and I look at you. It''s a fog¡° What''s up? There''s something wrong with Commander Huangfu''s face. " "Yes. Is commander Huangfu going to announce something important "Well, it''s possible..." the audience suddenly became silent, everyone''s eyes widened and kept quiet. Huangfu moon did not understand and turned back: "commander Huangfu, what else can I do for you?" Sitting under the stage, Xue Wei and Bai Ye look at each other and realize it. An ominous premonition suddenly crosses their hearts. Should not? Is Huangfu Ming going to cut all the ranks of Huangfu moon directly?!!? "Putong, Putong" in the quiet high-level meeting hall, Xuewei seems to hear her heart beat violently due to tension. Huangfu, who was standing on the stage, swept all the people under the stage coldly. His cold face sank and he said: "now, in the name of the commander of the white tiger military region, I appoint Bai Ye as the deputy commander of the white tiger military region!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Huang Fu Chen, who was standing on one side, was stunned. His brain suddenly became blank. It was clearly not the "lines" they set yesterday¡° Ming, didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Huangpu Military Academy at night? " He didn''t pay any attention to Huangfu Chen''s warning. He flashed his eyes and continued: "as for Huangfu moon!"!!! If you are willing to be the commander of the white tiger military region, I will transfer all military power to you unconditionally; If you don''t want to, go back to your original position and serve as a general of the third corps of the white tiger military region! " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huangfu moon is also confused. He blinked blankly and subconsciously looked at Xuewei and Baiye under the stage The two men frowned tightly together and left the chair face uncontrollably, looking at Huangfu Ming on the stage blankly. "However, mu chenxuan, the acting general of the Second Corps, was transferred to his original post as a general of the first Corps. Finally... "His dark eyes slowly turned to Xuewei not far away:" Xuewei will continue to be the general of the second corps! " "Pa la... PA la... PA La, PA la..." the applause in the assembly hall went from weak to strong, and the soldiers who didn''t know about it gave warm applause to Huang Fu Ming''s resolution one after another. And snow Wei and others seem to be a point like, don''t move to stay in place. Their brains are buzzing, and they have no idea what will be predicted by what is happening in front of them At this time, Huang Fu Chen, who was standing on the stage, was confused and pulled Huang Fu Ming''s arm: "Ming, what''s the matter with you?? How can you give them such an important position? "¡° Oh, yes Huangfu coldly opened his hand, turned around and looked at huangfuchen in front of him with a serious face: "I forgot to arrange the position for you, elder brother!" His eyes wandered to the dark eyes of Huangfu Ming. At the moment, he could not see what Huangfu Ming was going to do next!!! See you! Huangfu''s eyes darkened: "come on Two cold words were spitting out between the lips. Several bodyguards quickly stepped onto the rostrum. The next second... Huang Fu Ming waved his hand and said, "give me Huang Fu Chen! Earth! Take it! Next¡° Yes, commander Huangfu! " After receiving the order, several bodyguards quickly arrested Huang Fuchen. He twisted his body uneasily: "Ming? Ming, what are you doing The puzzled questions fell down. Yefei, who was sitting in the VIP seat under the stage, stood up with an ugly face. When Xuewei and others saw this scene, they were completely awakened from the loss... "Ha... Ha ha ha..." the excited laughter ran down her nose, and a trace of tears rolled around her eyes. White night''s a smile of wisdom heart, raise a hand, comfort of embrace embrace embrace snow Wei''s shoulder. Perhaps, at this moment, everyone in the know will smile like Bai Ye and Xue Wei... "Huang Fuchen, do you know how many military laws you have violated?" Huangfu Ming''s hands are cut back behind his back, and a handsome face full of domineering is holding Huangfu Chen coldly. This book comes from reading Chapter 727 "Huang Fuchen, do you know how many military laws you have violated?" Huangfu Ming''s hands are cut back behind his back, and a handsome face full of domineering is holding Huangfu Chen coldly. Still puzzled, he said, "what kind of military law have I violated?" "Pa", Huang Fu Ming hit a beautiful ring finger. Five people in black suits walked into the chamber with a few thick papers in their arms "Who are those people?" The white night squinted in doubt. Xuewei immediately recognized one of the men in Black: "they are the disciples of Ming. I know one of them." With those people in black standing in front of Huangfu Ming. He sneered and patted the documents they held in their hands: "Huang Fuchen, do you know what these are?" "What is it?" "These are records of the heinous crimes you committed in this year. Among them! " Huangfuming opened one of the documents: "including the murder of the old army commander by you and Yefei Yali 10 months ago!" "Pa", he coldly threw the document in Huang Fuchen''s face, and then picked up another document¡° Nine months ago, knowing that the front-line soldiers needed reinforcements, you deliberately delayed the arrival time of reinforcements and killed more than 3000 soldiers! Do you think you can hide your heinous crimes by modifying the military log Once again, the document in his hand was still on his face. Huangfu Ming continued: "these documents also include that you blame Zhuque military region for the death of Huangfu Yangrong old commander!" "In addition, during this period, you colluded with other military regions in private to receive arms..." "One week ago, you deliberately delayed the arrival of reinforcements to our military base, knowing that there were unidentified people attacking our military base at night. Just a few things As he pushed forward, he grabbed Huang Fuchen''s collar: "I give you a shave. You''re not sorry to die! Do you know that your humble life can not pacify the souls of more than 3000 soldiers on the front line in this life!! " The low roar of anger reverberated in the quiet auditorium, and the hatred that could not be covered up filled Huangfu''s eyes. The soldiers sitting on the stage seemed to recall the painful memories of the rosefinch and the white tiger military region. They could not help but stand up, took off their politeness, and silently mourned for the more than 3000 soldiers who died "The emperor! Oh, my God! Hell! You!!!! How dare you!!!! I''m not sure how it''s going to work for me -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- For a long time, Huang Fuchen''s eyes widened in anger. At this moment, he realized that he had fallen into the trap of Huangfu Ming. "You Huangfu suppressed his anger and released his hand with a sneer: "I just don''t want to see the war any more. If I don''t do that, if I don''t pretend to be under your control, how can I get the Amulet of the white tiger military region from you so smoothly? " Let''s go. Xuewei and others under the stage can''t control their eyes. I see i see!!! It turns out that Huangfu Ming was not hoodwinked by Huangfu Chen at all. He just... Just wanted to be the second. He pretended to be obedient, but in fact he was just planning to seize power today!!! think. If Huangfu Ming seizes power as soon as he returns, I''m afraid that Huangfu Chen will launch an internal war. If we don''t say that there will be a river of blood at that time, it will also affect the development of the white tiger military region. Huangfu Ming is really a brave man. He used a clever trick!!! She Xuewei thinks that she is afraid that she has been practicing for ten thousand years, and she can''t beat huangfuming''s foresight! She really admired it! I admire this man so much!! "Since... Since you want military power so much, didn''t I say I gave you military power at that time?"??? If you just accept it, why go around in circles? " Looking at Huang Fu Chen Yang''s incomprehension on his face, Huang Fu said with a strange smile: "according to the character of a person like you, I''m afraid I really took the general power back from you at that time. You can''t use my amnesia to make a fuss? What better way to conquer people''s hearts than to speak with strength? " "Speak with strength Huangfuchen instantly thought of the night attack a week ago! He clearly remembered that at that time, the command room controlled by Huangfu Ming only sent a distress signal to the general military region once. At that time, he was still very curious about how the command room only sent a distress signal. Now think about it, the feeling is that Huangfu meditates and uses that war to show everyone his strength of leading troops!! Huangfuchen thought that he could lower the image of huangfuming through the night attack; But he didn''t want to, but Huangfu Ming took advantage of that night attack and raised his image. Of course, he also instantly understood why, when he announced the surrender of military power, Huangfu Ming not only did not want military power, but also announced the fact of his amnesia in front of so many people. It was estimated that Huangfu had already calculated, even if he didn''t talk about amnesia. Sooner or later, huangfuchen will tell you this, right? Oh. Huangfu''s calculation is very accurate indeed!! you ''re right. If he dares to conceal his amnesia, Huang Fuchen will certainly make a big deal out of it in the future! Think of this, huangfuchen can not help but sad smile, a pair of dull eyes subconsciously looked at the scattered on the ground of a document. Although he couldn''t see all the contents clearly, he knew that there must be all the records of his heinous crimes. But... "Where did you get these?? Huangfuyue, did they give it to you? " Puzzled inquiry voice down. Huangfu scanned the scattered documents on the ground: "what do you say? This is what I collected a little bit after I came back! "¡° what?? How... How is it possible?? I... "" you mean you''ve been spying on me? How did I get this evidence? " Huangfu calmly took over his unfinished words. Huangfuchen nodded quickly¡° Ah, adjutant sun must have told you that during this period of time, apart from going to the army, I am either going home, or I am in a daze on the way. And that''s what I got when I was in a daze! " Huangfu Ming had known that Huangfu Chen had secretly sent someone to watch him. In order not to scare the snake, he would spend two hours or an hour every day to meet his disciples at a fixed place and listen to their reports¡° In addition... "Huang Fu Ming turned and leaned down. He whispered cunningly in Huang Fu Chen''s ear:" I have bribed adjutant Sun long ago, so many things he reported to you are false! " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 728 "You Surprised and wide eyed, Huang Fuchen looked angrily at sun''s deputy who was sitting under the stage. That sun adjutant immediately to his guilty smile, said his helpless. "Elder brother, don''t blame adjutant sun for betraying you. He just knows the current affairs. He knows clearly who can finally become the king of the white tiger military region!" With this slow voice falling, huangfuming''s eyes suddenly flashed a hard to hide domineering: "come on!!! Put huangfuchen on death row for me, waiting for his release! " "Wait!" Although huangfuchen knew that he had gone, he was very curious about one thing: "huangfuchen, is your amnesia true or false?" This is more than his concern. It is also the concern of Xuewei and others. Because Looking at the performance of Huangfu Ming before, it really seems that he lost his memory, and there is no element of performance; But looking at his appearance, he felt that he had no amnesia. At this moment, Huangfu Ming was not only domineering, but also more powerful and far sighted than before. It doesn''t look like amnesia at all. "Guess...!" Huangfu laughs unfathomably, but his answer has aroused everyone''s appetite. Huangfuchen had to be dragged out of the chamber with a regret. After that, Huangfu turned his eyes and looked at Yefei Jiangnan who was about to walk out of the meeting hall with a grim smile: "Yefei, where are you going Night Fei Jiangnan body trembled, slowly turned his head: "I think, I don''t need to continue to stay?" "Why not? This big play has not been played yet. How can I sing without you? " Huangfu Ming put his hands behind him and began to laugh. Xuewei under the stage gives him a look of disgust. I don''t know who huangfuming stayed with during his time in Fengdu. How did he suddenly become... Happy? Oh "What do you mean, commander Huangfu?" "What! What! What do you mean! Think about it! " One by one, the cold words came out from Huangfu Ming''s lips. Then, he quickly put away his smile and said in a fierce voice: "because the night in Jiangnan is related to the night attack a week ago. Take him down for me right now! " Let''s go. Several soldiers of the white tiger military region surrounded Yefei Jiangnan with guns. "Huang... Huangfu Ming, what evidence do you have to prove that I have something to do with this?" he said He couldn''t help but squint, and then he saw two men in black carrying a man who had been beaten and scarred to the meeting hall "Hold... Sorry... Master, i... I really can''t carry it..." the man looked at Yefei Jiangnan. If they didn''t make a careful identification, they really couldn''t recognize that the man in front of them was the commander in chief of the enemy who attacked at night a week ago!! Night Fei Jiangnan instantly aware of his tracks exposed, but still dead duck mouth said: "well, even if I was related to the night attack a week ago, you have no right to arrest me!" "Of course I know I have no right to arrest you, but...!"!! I believe that someone has the absolute right to punish you! " A touch of dark cunning luster quickly crossed huangfuming''s eyes. And then "Commander Yefei, to --" See, night Fei zero in the blue feather''s company, walk slowly into the white tiger military region chamber. Everyone''s eyes turned to the gate It is absolutely impossible for these two young commanders to appear at the same time in the supreme assembly hall of the white tiger military region. The air of the king, which could not be concealed, hovered over the solemn chamber for a long time. "Yefei Jiangnan, now our commander is the supreme ruler of the Xuanwu military region, and he has sentenced you to death. Can you admit it?" Night Fei zero a face evil smile of stand in front of him. Night Fei Jiangnan unwilling to shake a fist. For a long time, he closed his eyes lonely, indicating the downfall of the careerist "Come on, take Yefei Jiangnan back to the imperial city for execution!" "Yes After receiving the order, several soldiers of Xuanwu military region put the shackles on Yefei Jiangnan and took him away from the assembly hall of Baihu Military Region Look back an hour ago. Yefei Ling, who is in Huangfu''s house, suddenly receives a mysterious call "Commander Yefei, I''d like to talk to you about a business that only makes money. Are you interested?" "Are you Huangfu Ming?" Yefei suddenly recognized the voice in the phone and said with a smile, "what kind of business?" "I hope you can give me three nuclear weapons unconditionally. Of course, what I give you is your permanent and stable position as commander of the army! " "Oh? This proposal sounds really attractive. I just don''t know if you really have the skills you said, commander Huangfu. " "Oh, as long as you dare to step out of Huangfu''s house now, you will see what you want!" Hang up. Night Fei zero didn''t even hesitate to go to the white tiger military region. But Lanyu was afraid of cheating, so he stopped him all the time. But Yefei zero doesn''t think so. He believes that Huangfu Ming''s "ability" in his heart is not just what he sees on the surface!! Think of this, night Fei zero secretly smile, that pair of dark blue eyes slowly cast to the direction of the rostrum. Although he still couldn''t see, he could tell the direction of Huangfu Ming by his voice¡° Commander Huangfu, thank you for helping me get rid of the evil of the Xuanwu military region of Yefei Jiangnan. "¡° Commander Yefei, you''re welcome. The four countries are all in the same boat. This time, you are almost killed by a traitor. How can I just sit back and ignore you? Come on... "With the sound of Huangfu Ming. Two men in black suits came to Yefei zero¡° Commander Yefei, this is all the evidence that the night attack proved that you have nothing to do with it. Please take it back to your country. " Standing not far away, Xuewei stares at the video tapes and military logs held by the two men in black. She knew that she had really wronged Huangfu Ming this time, and his feelings had not destroyed the evidence at all. I''m afraid... In order to gain Huang Fuchen''s trust, he will deliberately say that he destroyed something that can prove Yefei''s innocence, right? Oh, huangfuming does everything without leaking¡° Thank you, commander Huangfu Night Fei zero smile life blue feather took those evidence, immediately, not slow not urgent way: "in order to show my gratitude to the white tiger military region; In order to make up for the loss of Yefei Jiangnan to the white tiger military region, I decided to unconditionally give three nuclear weapons to the white tiger military region as a token of my gratitude! " This book was first published in Wang Chapter 729 "Hua..." there was a loud noise in the assembly hall. You know, the more nuclear weapons each country has, the more powerful it is. In terms of the production of nuclear weapons of the four countries, the basaltic military region currently ranks first, with only 12. Ranked second is the white tiger military region, with 10. This time, as long as they accept the gift of Xuanwu military region, it naturally indicates that their white tiger military region will rank first among the four countries!!! "Oh, no, it''s so generous this time." Snow Wei admire of issued a praise. But when her eyes drifted to Huangfu not far away. Only then discovered that he does not seem to have a little happy. She wondered why? However, only Yefei Ling and Huangfu Ming know the trick "Yefei zero, you are really a special person!" Huangfu walked slowly to Yefei zero, hugged him with gratitude, and whispered coldly in his ear. "Oh, that is. Why do good people call you Huangfu? Anyway, I have promised you nuclear weapons. Why don''t I be a good man myself? " "You! There''s a seed! " "Average, average!" In the eyes of outsiders, the two are not so friendly. But they can feel the hostility from each other. This is inevitable. Think about the deal huangfuming made with him an hour ago, but he was asked to give away his own nuclear weapons in private; Now tonight Fei zero put this matter on the table and said that she became a good man in the white tiger military region. I don''t know how much work huangfuming has done in private to get it back In half an hour. The appointment ceremony of the sixth commander of the white tiger military region came to an end. Soldiers one by one out of the chamber, blue feather is cooperating with night Fei zero first step back to the Xuanwu military region embassy. I saw that there were few people in the huge conference hall. Xuewei and others seize this opportunity to put on a face and surround Huangfu Ming who is about to leave. He looked around the cloudy faces and laughed with guilt: "I''m really sorry that I made you so unhappy during this period of time." These people wanted to make a fire together to "teach" Huangfu a lesson. It can be seen that he apologized so sincerely that they didn''t want to investigate. Because Nothing is better than Huangfu Ming, who is still the former Huangfu Ming! Everyone''s face showed an excited smile that could not be covered up. It was ridiculous and smiling. A touch of sadness gradually appeared on Huang Fu Yue''s face: "second brother... It''s good that you can come back to me again..." A thin sentence covers too much emotion. God knows how painful Huang Fu Yue was during this time. He really thought he would lose his brother forever!! "Thank you, moon." Huangfuyue patted him on the arm with a smile. Standing on the other side of the white night is also full of emotion down the eyes. In fact, he is the one who has known Huangfu Ming for the longest time among the three people. Even he thinks that Huangfu Ming has changed. Now, he really shouldn''t. Huangfuming''s eyes gradually turned to Xuewei in front of him. After a long silence, he said with a smile, "I think you are the one I am most sorry for in this period of time." Xuewei choked down and glared at him: "you know you''re sorry for me? You bastard, just pretend to be rebellious, even pretend to be amnesia with me! Pretend to be amnesia! Pretend to be amnesia! " The little hand that clenched his fist pounded Huangfu Ming''s chest heavily. He was helpless and at a loss to grasp her wrist: "Xuewei, I really pretended to join huangfuchen. But... I didn''t pretend to lose my memory... " The little hand suddenly slipped from the palm of Huangfu Ming''s hand. Xuewei''s eyes widened in surprise: "Huangfu Ming, you lied to me, didn''t you?"?? You lied to me again, didn''t you? If you don''t pretend to lose your memory, why do you know that huangfuchen is bad "Since I came back, I can feel your sincerity to me, and your every word can stand the scrutiny. However, when I first came into contact with Huang Fuchen, I not only felt his hypocrisy, but also found many loopholes in his words. " So Huangfu Ming started a secret investigation along his line. After a series of investigations, he was surprised to find that huangfuchen''s crimes were numerous. At that moment, he decided to follow huangfuchen''s deceit and wait for the opportunity to seize power!! "So it''s like this..." Xue Wei''s head dropped. Seeing this, Daye quickly comforted: "Wei''er, don''t be sad, it''s impossible. I think Ming should be in pain now, too? " yes! In fact, Huangfu Ming was really miserable. He remembers and doesn''t remember anything, but he has to distinguish who is right and who is evil in this group of people. He doesn''t know who he should believe, so he can only use his own eyes to distinguish one by one. That kind of feeling is really painful. "Well, I''m sure you two should want to talk alone. Let''s leave it alone." Bai Ye left the chamber with Huang Fu Yue, leaving the follow-up time for them. After a long silence, Xuewei chokes down the sour and astringent in her nose and slowly turns to Huangfu Ming''s slightly tangled eyes¡° I ask you, is it true that you hate me when you come back¡° Well... "After a while, he nodded awkwardly. At that time, he really hated Xuewei, especially after being seduced by her, he saw her and Yefei together¡° So... When did you start not to hate me? " Huangfu Ming didn''t know how to answer. If he insisted on finding a time, it might be... "When I found out that you are not the kind of woman described by Huangfu Chen."¡° Oh... So... "Xuewei''s face is so lonely that she hopes that Huangfu Ming can say," when I gradually like you, I won''t hate you. " It seems that she still needs some time to wait for this sentence, right¡° Anyway, I''m really sorry for you. In fact, I wanted to tell you my plan, but at that time I was really not sure who was good and who was bad. So... "The following words didn''t go on. But Xuewei can understand his helplessness. Just imagine, if she lost her memory, she might not do as well as huangfuming¡° No, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Ming, I scolded you like that before... "Xuewei smiles awkwardly, and her mind can''t stop thinking about how she cursed Huangfu Ming because of night Fei zero that day. This novel comes from reading Chapter 730 "Anyway, I''m really sorry for you. In fact, I wanted to tell you my plan, but at that time I was really not sure who was good and who was bad. So... "The following words didn''t go on. But Xuewei can understand his helplessness. Just imagine, if she lost her memory, she might not do as well as huangfuming. "No, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Ming, I scolded you like that before... "Xuewei smiles awkwardly, and her mind can''t stop thinking about how she cursed Huangfu Ming because of night Fei zero that day. If it comes to the present, it is not so much that she has changed after the amnesia of Huangfu Ming that she has become distrustful of him. If this had happened before, she would not have doubted that Huangfu Ming would have really taken refuge with Huangfu Chen!!! "Xuewei..." Raising her eyes, she waited for Huangfu Ming''s follow-up words with a smile. "I don''t know how we used to get along, how important I am to you, and what I can give you in the future. I''m really afraid that I will make you sad all the time, so... You can consider being with Yefei. Maybe he is a good choice for you. " After Huangfu''s death, the words fell. The atmosphere suddenly became incomparably solidified. If Huangfu Ming had not spoken to her in such a gentle tone, she might have gone up and yelled¡° Why do you say that? " "I don''t know if I feel wrong. You know, we used to love each other, but you can scold me because of Yefei zero, and even break with me. Isn''t it because you like him? Or you didn''t even find out? " Listen to Huangfu Ming''s analysis, Xuewei really feels dizzy. God, Huangfu Ming really misunderstood the relationship between her and Yefei zero! yes! They are husband and wife, and she should have supported him unconditionally. But at that time, she was really angry. Why did he treat Yefei like that? Why did he use such mean means. But most of the reasons were that she didn''t want to see Huangfu degenerate. Take out, also mixed with a part of her and night Fei zero between private relations, completely and men and women have no relationship. "Ming, you mistakenly..." "Ring, ring..." a quick phone call interrupts Xuewei. Huang fuming apologized and gave her a smile, then turned his back and picked up the phone. Well. Xuewei sighed. It seems that Huangfu Ming really lost his memory. Otherwise, how could he let her go to Yefei Ling? however. This guy''s belly black ability hasn''t changed at all. Look how he "plays" huangfuchen. Oh, if she was Huang Fuchen, she would have been killed! "What??? I got it!! " See Huangfu Ming hang up the phone face is very ugly, snow Wei immediately aware of the bad¡° What''s the matter, Ming He sank his face and said: "huangfuchen was rescued when he was sent to prison!" "What?!" But all the members of the royal family of the four countries will have their own dead men, that is, disciples. In fact, Huangfu Ming had secretly controlled his disciples before capturing Huangfu Chen. But he just ignores the night Fei Ya Li, there is a dead man under the hand, they are impossible to watch the little Lord die. In order to disturb the morale of the army, huangfuchen immediately orders to block the news, and together with Xuewei orders his disciples to conduct a secret search. "Master, we have sent people to the passenger station and set up sentries on the expressway. We don''t see any trace of huangfuchen." "Master, our people have been installed in the railway station, but there is still no sign of Huang Fuchen." "The airport has also sent our people. We have searched almost all the airliners, but we have not found huangfuchen!" Xuewei and Huangfu Ming''s disciples have been hearing bad news. It''s half an hour since Huangfu Chen''s disappearance. If we find out in this order, if we don''t find Huang Fuchen within an hour, he is likely to have left the country!!! Once so, then they will be in no death huangfuchen possible!!! "Ming, what should I do? Where can Huang Fuchen hide? " In the fast-moving car, Xuewei, sitting in the co driver''s seat, asked with a sad face. Huangfu, with a calm face, gazed thoughtfully at the road ahead¡° He should not dare to stay in the imperial city. But the railway station does not have him; There was no him on land; I don''t see him at the airport. Does he have the skill to escape? " He muttered to himself. Next second Deep not see the eye son of bottom quickly threw to snow Wei¡° I asked you! Is there any private airport in the imperial city besides the imperial airport? " He has lost his memory, so he can''t remember the big picture of the imperial city. "Private airport?" Xuewei desperately recalled the plane map of the imperial city¡° Hiss, in my impression, Huangcheng airport seems to be the new relocation address. Eight years ago, Huangcheng airport should still be in Tongjiao area. There should be the site of the imperial airport. As for private airports, there should be no more in the imperial city. "¡° OK, I see Huangfuming set the navigation hand while parking the car slowly on the roadside¡° You get out of the car first¡° Ah? " Xuewei blinked blankly¡° You... You don''t want to take me? "¡° If it''s a good thing, if you want to come, I''ll take you; But it''s not a good thing. Go home first. " Huangfu gave a helpless smile. But Xuewei didn''t think so: "we are husband and wife, sharing weal and woe. I can''t be good, I''m bad, I''ll run? What do you think of me, Xuewei? "¡° This... "" well, don''t use this one or that one. Instead of relying on broken navigation, you should rely on your wife and my human flesh. Come on, I''ll drive. " Say, snow Wei motioned to exchange a position with him. Huangfu ponders for a moment, walks out of the car with helpless face and exchanges a position with Xuewei. He really wants to know how brave this woman is? Knowing that it might be a very dangerous thing to arrest Huang Fuchen, she had to follow him. Do couples share weal and woe? Maybe... They really suffered a lot before. Thinking about it, Huangfu Ming couldn''t help laughing... "Ming, do you think Huangfu Chen will escape from the imperial city through the abandoned airport?" Snow Wei side driving, then through the mirror and Huangfu Ming communication. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 731 He nodded¡° Yeah. I think about it. It seems that the quickest way to escape from the imperial city is to take a plane. " "But if he''s going to escape by helicopter, there are many take-off and landing points in the imperial city. If he escapes in a private plane, it''s possible for him to take off there. " "No, no matter what kind of plane he takes to escape, the abandoned airport must be his place of departure!" "Well?" For huangfuming''s self-confidence, Xuewei is convinced. Because this man''s judgment was never wrong, but she was really curious. Why did huangfuchen choose to flee there? "Xuewei, when I asked you if there was a private airport in the Imperial City, how long did you hesitate to answer me?" Feng Mou subconsciously looked at Huang Fu Ming beside her: "I..." she was just about to answer, and suddenly thought of... "Oh!!! I see! Even I have to think about that abandoned airport for a long time. I''m afraid that Huang Fuchen must think that it''s the easiest place to escape from people''s eyes. Therefore, he is very likely to choose to flee there! " Seeing that Xuewei finally responded, Huangfu ming could not help but smile with satisfaction. He said, this woman is extremely smart, and it''s really not hard to communicate About 20 minutes later, Xuewei finally arrived at her destination. In the distance, they saw a helicopter hovering in the air. "He''s really going to take off from here!" Sure enough, Huangfu Ming''s reasoning is correct. Xuewei really admires him. "Don''t lean forward, just wait for me here." He untied his seat belt and ran out of the car. "Cut! Do you think you can dump me? That''s naive!! Hum Xuewei smiles secretly and runs along the direction that Huangfu Ming leaves In the abandoned civil airport, helicopters hovering in the air are obviously looking for a foothold. Below, Huang Fuchen and seven or eight people in black are waiting anxiously. At this time, Huangfu Ming, who came to arrest him, finally arrived¡° Don''t move He quickly raised his gun. Huang Fuchen looked at it and ordered, "tell the pilot to throw the rope ladder at once. You can help me to delay Huang Fuchen." "Yes After receiving the order, several people in black quickly ran in the direction of Huangfu Ming. The helicopter hovering overhead slowly dropped a rope ladder. Seeing Huangfu Chen climb up the rope, Huangfu Ming quickly pulls the trigger. With a bang, the bullet hit one of the rope ladders, and huangfuchen almost fell down¡° damn!! What do you eat? Don''t you do it for me now! " "Yes Several men in black quickly took out the robbers. From the rear to the snow Wei see this, draw a gun on fire¡° Ming, go and chase huangfuchen. I''ll handle it here! " He looked back at Xuewei, and then at the people in black. He didn''t even hesitate, so he confronted them. "Pa pa pa..." the abandoned airport is full of bullets. Those people in black who blocked the way fell one by one, but Huang Fuchen on the other side saw that he was about to climb the rope ladder with a few steps to go. If they were to delay, huangfuchen would really run away. "Ming, don''t worry about the rest of you. I can handle it. If you ask Huang Fuchen to run away, all our efforts will be in vain! " Seeing that Xuewei''s attitude has been determined, there are only two or three people in black. Huangfu Ming is finally willing to arrest Huangfu Chen. Under the cover of Xuewei, he arrives at the rope ladder, grabs it firmly and climbs up the rope. Huang Fu Chen looked back at his body and stepped up his climbing speed. In less than half a minute, he climbed on the plane. Looking at Huangfu Ming, he quickly took out his gun and pulled the trigger. Huangfu Ming''s quick reaction evaded the first bullet. When the second bullet was fired, it hit his left hand. One hand reflexively released the rope, and Huangfu managed to keep his balance. He held the rope with both hands again, speeding up his climbing speed. "Damn, it won''t kill you!" Seeing that Huangfu Ming still refused to give up, Huangfu Chen fired several shots in a rage, until all the bullets were used up, and he didn''t hurt Huangfu Ming. He reluctantly picked up an axe in the helicopter, and just wanted to cut the rope ladder Huangfu Ming had successfully grasped the bottom of the helicopter, and then a beautiful inverted hook put Huangfu Chen into the helicopter. After rolling several times in a row, Huangfu Chen rubbed his shoulder in pain: "Huangfu Ming!"!!! Are you a bloody ghost? Do you have to hold on to me? " With a leap, he stood firmly in front of Huang Fuchen and said in a cold voice: "if I let you go, I''m sorry for those wronged souls who were killed by you!" A lunge, he kicked in the face of huangfuchen. Huangfuchen vomited out a mouthful of blood in agony: "what''s the wrong soul?"??? If you don''t fight me for the position of commander, do you think they might die??? If I''m the murderer, then you are also guilty. The position of commander belongs to me! "¡° With your talent, I''m afraid that giving you the white tiger military region will only increase the casualties! " Big hand, ruthlessly grasped Huang Fuchen''s hair, he constantly hit his head hard. After a while, Huang Fuchen fell on the plane with blood on his face and gasped: "yes, I have no talent. Even if I no longer have talent, my father gave me the position of commander first. You robbed me hard! "¡° Huangfuming, I tell you, since I was a child, everyone said I was inferior to you. I''ve really had enough of it. Maybe, I''m not as good as you, but I''m the successor designated by the commander. If there is no you in the world, I''m the commander of the white tiger military region even if I''m useless. What are you? "¡° Well, according to what you said, I ask you, "why did you kill my father when he was so kind to you?" When Huangfu Ming found out that the cause of Huangfu Yangrong''s death was related to Huangfu Chen, he couldn''t believe this fact. Although he has no memory of the past, he also knows that patricide is done by animals! Huangfuchen can do this kind of thing, it means that he is not as good as animals¡° Why did I kill him? Ha ha ha... "Huang Fuchen stretched out his limbs and lay on the plane powerlessly. A touch of sadness appeared in his dark eyes¡° Huang Fu Ming, Huang Fu Ming, it seems that you have really lost your memory. " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 732 "Although my father left me the position of commander, when you robbed me of my position, my father not only didn''t punish you, but turned a blind eye to it. It can be seen how eccentric he was. But... "With a faint smile, he shrugged his shoulders with self mockery:" although I hate his injustice, I really didn''t want to kill him! " "But you did unite your mother to do evil to your father!" "That''s because..." you Leng''s eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming: "my father killed my wife. You and Xuewei are also involved in the killing of my wife!!! I wanted to give up fighting you for the position of commander. But... I really can''t let go of Kewei''s hatred! " If snow can only die, maybe huangfuchen has chosen to retire. It was Xue Kewei''s death that led him to a new extreme! "It''s you!! It''s you!! It''s Xuewei! It was my father who joined hands to kill my wife!!! If it were not for you, I would not be separated from Kewei''s Yin and Yang Looking at the hatred in Huang Fu Chen''s eyes, Huang Fu Ming has no impression of this matter. When he was investigating huangfuchen, he only knew that he had a dead wife, but he did not know that they had jointly killed his wife?? "Huang Fuchen, you fart!" When Huangfu Ming is at a loss, Xuewei, who comes up the rope ladder, turns over and climbs into the helicopter¡° Huangfu lost his memory and did not remember the past; But I didn''t lose my memory! I still remember how Xue Kewei died! " Hands clenched into a fist: "I really don''t know what face you have. The accusation is that we killed Xue Kewei, and the person who killed Xue Kewei is you!" "Me??? Xuewei!!! Don''t lie with your eyes open! " Huang Fuchen sat up and glared at her angrily. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m lying?"??? Huang Fuchen, have you forgotten. Who poisoned Ming''s food and wanted to poison him to death?? It''s you!! That''s you! " Xuewei raises her hand and points to his face. Next second She silently dropped her eyes: "and snow only don''t want you to suffer will bear the crime for you!"!!! If you really have a little man''s courage, maybe Xue Kewei won''t die. But I really did not expect... Because of your ulterior motives; Because your coward killed Xue Kewei, you still have the face to blame me, dad and Ming for all the sins Until now, Xuewei knows that the reason why huangfuchen killed his father is actually related to xuekewei "No... no... it''s not like this...!" Huangfuchen kept shaking his head, and his eyes seemed to indulge in the past. At that time, he really wanted to bear all the charges by himself, and he didn''t want to call Xue Kewei to bear them, but... But... But When snow can only bear for him after the crime, he... He... Did not have the courage to come forward to confess his guilt!!! So, I can only watch Xue Ke die in prison!!! "Even if... Even if... I killed Kewei, why didn''t my father let Kewei go?" Huangfuchen is still looking for an excuse for his coward. Snow Wei disdained smile¡° Huang Fuchen, wrong is wrong. Don''t make any excuses. If you can see everything more clearly, maybe... The people around you will not die one by one... Your mother will not, Xue Kewei will not die, and dad will not die even more! " "No!! I''m right!!! I''m right! " All of a sudden, huangfuchen, like crazy, picked up the axe beside him and swung it randomly. Huangfuming is quick to protect Xuewei in his arms. "If I''m really wrong, you forced me, you forced me!"!!! Don''t you all want me to die??? Good!!! I''m dead!! But... You don''t want to have a good time! " With that, Huang Fuchen threw his axe. With a bang, the axe struck the control panel of the helicopter. Suddenly, the plane hovering above the blue sky seemed to shake out of control "Ha ha ha ha ha, Huang Fu Ming, Xue Wei, I''m in hell... Waiting for you to come here!" Huang Fu Chen took a deep breath, closed his eyes and jumped out of the helicopter Looking back on the past scenes, looking back over the past 30 years. In fact, Huang Fuchen''s life should have been free from food and clothing; It could have been a smooth road, but he chose a road of no return Of course, this is closely related to Yefei Yali''s education. No child in the world is born evil. The reason why they learn bad and go astray is that they have a close relationship with their parents. Ever since Huang Fuchen was born, Yefei Yali has been strict with his education, which is a good thing for Huang Fuchen. However, Yefei Yali constantly instilled in Huang Fuchen that "he will be a commander in the future."¡® You can''t be killed by Huangfu. " The idea of comparison. Over time, huangfuchen felt that he would become a commander in the army in the future, and that he could not lose to huangfuchen. Therefore, when someone praised Huangfu Ming, he would get angry and hate him; When Huangfu seizes his position as commander of the army, he will not be reconciled. He will feel that this is not in line with common sense, and he will hate Huangfu Yangrong''s partiality. So he slowly embarked on the road of no return... However... The evil huangfuchen was not completely bad to the bone, at least his love for xuekewei was real and hot. He is really in love with snow can only. It''s a pity... He only occupies a little place in Xue Kewei''s heart. She loves Huangfu Ming from beginning to end. In this way, huangfuchen hated his younger brother more and more, and envied him more and more! Everything!! This jealousy gradually turned into madness, evil and destruction. Of course, this destruction, not only destroyed others, but also himself. But... Huangfuchen didn''t regret that he had embarked on today''s road of no return, and didn''t hate that his mother changed him in order to fight for power; I didn''t hate snow, but I always love Huangfu Ming. But, he has a regret, that is... He has been listening to his mother''s words all his life, the only time he didn''t listen is that when Yefei Yali died, he told him to leave the Imperial City, he didn''t choose to listen. Otherwise, maybe... He will not embark on the journey of death... Of course!! Huang Fuchen will never know in his whole life that the real initiator of his "stay" and "disobedience" to his mother is actually --- Xuewei! This book originates from reading Chapter 733 Looking at Huang Fuchen''s figure floating in the blue sky, Xuewei sighs to herself. No matter how many wrong things he has done in his life, from this moment on, it will be over. Those who died of his conspiracy can rest in peace, especially Huangfu Yangrong. She only hopes that huangfuchen can be a good man in the afterlife under the blue sky and white clouds "Bang, bang, bang" suddenly, the helicopter bumped in the air for several times. "Well..." Xuewei''s body rushed out of the cabin. Fortunately, Huangfu Ming has a quick eye and quick hand. He grabs Xuewei''s arm tightly in one hand and grabs the armrest in the helicopter in the other. "Finished, this time we''re dead..." the pilot in the helicopter''s pilot position shook his head in despair. The helicopter control panel destroyed at the time of huangfuchen''s death has no possibility of recovery. The pilot''s face was tight. He turned his head and looked at Huangfu Ming and Xuewei: "it''s you who killed the young master and Mrs. Yefei. Then you two go to hell to accompany them!" With that, he opened the hatch. Huangfu Ming motioned Xuewei to hold the handrail of the helicopter, and he rushed to the driving position in two steps. When the pilot was about to jump off the helicopter, he pulled him back steadily!! "You, what do you want to do?" The pilot looked nervously at Huangfu Ming in front of him. His eyes a dark, big hand Yin ruthlessly grasped that person''s hair: "you want to die, I don''t stop.". But... I need to take off my parachute The parachute on the pilot was taken off by Huangfu Ming. The man''s eyes widened in panic. Before he could react, he was kicked off the plane by Huangfu Ming How cruel! Standing on one side of the snow Wei can''t help shivering, flurried ran to the helicopter control panel before fiddling with the plane. "What are you doing?" Huangfu, standing on one side, looked at her in a puzzled way. "Ming, can you fly a plane?" "..." Huangfu Ming was a little silly, and he frowned helplessly and speechlessly: "I don''t remember whether I can fly a plane, but now the first thing should be to repair the plane?" "Well, that''s right. Do you know how to repair airplanes? " "..." even if he really can repair airplanes, will he be able to do so in time? Don''t care with snow Wei nonsense, he will just grab the parachute set in snow Wei''s body. "What are you doing?" "Put them on first, and be ready to parachute at any time." "What about you?" "I''m looking for something else." Seeing that the ramshackle helicopter could not support for long, Huangfu Ming tried to keep it stable and found a parachute in the small cabin. "What''s up, Ming? Is there any surplus? " He turns his head, faces Xuewei, and shakes his head in silence. "Ke Deng" Xuewei''s heart sank, maybe the condition turned over. She quickly took off her parachute and handed it to Huangfu Ming: "you''d better wear it!" Huangfu looked at her face and the parachute she held in her hand. He said slowly, "if I put it on, what will you do?" "I..." Yes, now there is only one parachute. If she wears it, he will die; If he did, she would be dead. What should we do? "It doesn''t matter to me." After a long silence, Xuewei squeezed out a smile. Looking at the tenderness in her eyes, Huangfu gave a faint smile, took the parachute in her hand and put it back on her. "Ming, no... still... You''d better go first..." she resisted with Huangfu Ming. But It''s not just about who goes first and who goes later? It''s a choice between life and death. He didn''t know why this woman left the power of life to herself at this juncture. But Maybe the only way to solve his doubts is... They are husband and wife! Do you share weal and woe? Oh. Huangfu gave a smile and said gently, "we can go together!" "Let''s go When Xuewei hasn''t recovered, huangfuming quickly buckles her parachute. The next second He holds Xuewei''s body tightly, and they jump off the helicopter that is about to fall The couple, who had experienced many hardships, resisted the enemy together; Face the test together; Together with the destruction of the night Fei Ya Li control of all the dark forces. Now, they are using the same parachute to roam the beautiful blue sky together. They have tried all kinds of tricks. Even though it is falling at a very fast speed, Xuewei is not a little afraid. On the contrary, she thinks the natural scene is really beautiful. Of course, maybe it was because she was so nervous that she didn''t think that they could escape by a parachute, so that neither of them would have to die¡° Parachute The speed of the rapid fall changed the original tone of Huangfu Ming. Snow Wei once returned a spirit, did not understand of wrinkly frown: "what do you say???" Huangfu Ming''s face tightened. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, he had to risk being blown away by the strong wind. He reluctantly released a hand that hugged Xuewei, and quickly pulled open the safety rope of the parachute. Snow Wei this just reaction come over, originally just Huang Fu Ming is to call oneself to pull parachute. Looking at the surrounding mountains and overlooking her feet, Xuewei feels that enjoying the beautiful scenery at the highest point is really different from watching the scenery on the ground¡° How beautiful... "She opened her mouth with admiration. And the emperor Fu Ming holding her breathlessly pinched a cold sweat. God knows how dangerous the situation just now is. As long as he opens the parachute in the evening for a while, they will probably fall to the ground directly. However, this woman is still in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery¡° Don''t you have any common sense? I don''t know if I''m going to pull my parachute at that cut-off point??? " Huangfu asked her angrily. Xuewei is embarrassed. How could she not have this common sense? After all, she is also a soldier who has been trained in Xuanwu military region for three years. What has not been tried? Can... Can... "I just lost my mind, so I forgot to pull the parachute..." Xuewei spits out her tongue guilt. Huangfu Ming immediately speechless glance at her one day, she knows that her wandering almost killed two people¡° That''s right! " Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming curiously. He puzzled on her eyes full of strange eyes: "what?"¡° Aren''t you getting more and more serious about cleanliness? Why are you holding me all right now? "¡° Well This book comes from reading Chapter 734 "Aren''t you getting more and more serious about cleanliness? Why are you holding me all right now? " "Well?" If it wasn''t for her reminding, Huangfu Ming didn''t react. He had such close contact with a heterosexual that he didn''t have any uncomfortable reaction? It''s strange. No Maybe. He didn''t have the disgusting resistance to Xuewei for a long time. Huangfu is thinking about it, and then he sees Xuewei''s little face coming slowly towards him¡° What are you doing? " He immediately staggered his head alertly. Snow Wei a bad smile, a pair of small hands cold not Ding of the board is his face: "I just want to try, your ''disease'' is not good." With that, she closed her eyes, pouted a small mouth, and came to him "Damn it!" Huangfu Ming shook his head hard, trying to get rid of her hand holding his face. However, Xuewei just won''t let go. Seeing that her lips are about to touch her own, a sense of nausea immediately surges up. Huangfu Ming grinds her teeth in disgust, and even does not hesitate to release her hands on Xuewei''s body!!! "Hello!" Aware of Huangfu''s loosening hand, Xuewei''s heart is instantly raised to her throat. She quickly opened her eyes and looked down They are not far from the ground. In addition, Huangfu Ming happened to fall on a tree, and she was relieved "Grandma, Huangfu Ming would rather die than follow. As for what?" Xuewei grumbled unhappily, her feet have gradually touched the ground. Looking at huangfuming hanging on the tree "Pa la... PA la..." the weak branch couldn''t bear his weight at all. He fell from the tree and fell to the ground. The leaves all over his body and face, not to mention the embarrassment. Xuewei can''t help laughing. But seeing his pathetic look, she quickly put away her smile and ran up to the front: "are you ok?" "Hiss... Hum..." Huang fuming leaned on the tree trunk and took a breath of cold air painfully. A hand, subconsciously grabbed his shoulder. Seeing this, Xuewei asked in a hurry: "did you hurt your shoulder?" Ignoring her kindness, Huangfu glared at her fiercely. Xuewei knows that it''s her own fault, so that Huangfu will be hurt. But... "What''s your temper? Who told you to let go?? It''s just a kiss. It won''t die! You deserve it! " She put her hands in her waist and said goodbye angrily. Huangfuming really wondered, how can there be such an active woman in the world, they take the parachute, she can be so dishonest¡° You used to do the same? So like Looking back, coldly glanced at him: "I never took the initiative to kiss you before, you took the initiative to kiss me! At that time, you don''t like to kiss me any more! " "..." Huangfu said nothing, but his face was full of the expression of "you lie.". "Why? You don''t believe it? " He reluctantly stood up and polished the leaves hanging on his body with one hand: "didn''t I have heterosexual cleanliness before?" "Yes, you used to have heterosexual cleanliness, but it''s not as serious as it is now. It''s just that you can''t touch the saliva of the opposite sex. " "How did I kiss you?" "..." Xuewei was asked silly, and anxiously twisted her eyebrows: "I didn''t cheat you just now. You can''t touch women''s saliva, but you can touch my saliva. Otherwise, how can we have children? " "Well?" His black eyes turned, a beautiful face loomed with a disdainful smile: "having a baby seems to have nothing to do with kissing, right?" Seeing Huangfu Ming''s sly smile on her face, Xuewei feels angry. After all, he still doesn''t believe her¡° You bastard As soon as her face sank, she put her foot on Huangfu Ming''s stomach. He just a stand firm feet, was snow Wei so a kick, he staggered backward two steps, heavily hit the tree trunk¡° You damned woman, why are you so rude? Do what you say? " "You asked for it!"!!! You bastard "You "What are you doing?? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you lose your memory. I tell you, huangfuming! My patience with you is limited! " Xuewei''s face flushed with rage. Huangfu Ming''s anger gradually dissipated. Maybe he is right. He is blind and has no memory. He shouldn''t doubt her words with things he doesn''t know. Not language of hang down eyes, he light way: "sorry..." Smell speech, the anger of snow Wei also instantly dissipates¡° I''m not... I''m sorry... " She knows that Huangfu has lost her memory, but she can''t help trying to embarrass her. She has gone too far. She should give him more time to adapt. "Ming, let me see the injury of my arm." Xuewei squats down and stretches out her hand worried. He shook his head¡° It''s no use, you see. When I fell down, I twisted my arm. Maybe it was broken¡° Fracture??? " Xuewei gets up and looks around quickly to see if anyone can help. However... She found that the place where they settled was... So strange... Surrounded by deep mountains, the mountains in the north were obviously covered with snow; The mountains in the south are like volcanoes. The land they stepped on was endless green grass, and there were no people within a few kilometers. Where is this?? Damn it¡° Ming, you have to be patient. It seems that we have to try to find a way out. "¡° Well Huangfu nodded and stood up with one hand supporting the tree trunk. Xuewei quickly supported his arm and chose a direction to go on the road... They walked and walked. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, and I don''t know how far the road is in the future. Xuewei only feels that she is thirsty and hungry. But look at the sun. It''s just noon now. They''ve been walking for about an hour at most. How can they be so tired? How hungry are you¡° Are you hungry, Ming Huangfu took a deep breath and slowly stood still. He looked around at the endless mountains and green grass. Slightly nodded¡° Are you hungry, too? "¡° Well... "Xuewei rubbed her stomach pitifully. Huangfu calmed down and seemed to be immersed in endless thinking. After a long time... "We choose to go south!"¡° Ah?? Go south?? Then we''re going back to the same place again Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 735 "No..." Huangfu Ming shook his head with a gloomy face: "I just calculated that we should have walked for at least six hours now, but the sun is still right above us, so we can see that the time and direction here are different from the imperial city. We can''t tell the direction by the sun. So the south is not the way back! " "Ah??? We''ve been walking for six hours Snow Wei surprised stare round eyes, can see the direction of the sun, they also walked an hour only! "If you calculate carefully, we will arrest Huang Fuchen at 11 o''clock. At least one hour on the plane. It''s 1 p.m. at most. Normally, we can''t be hungry like this, so I suspect we walked for at least six hours. It should be 6-7 p.m. in the imperial city. " "No...???" Xuewei was blinded, and she looked around: "I remember the time difference between the four countries is not so serious. It''s only one hour or two at most. What''s the time difference here? Is it beyond the scope of the four countries? " Huangfuming shook his head¡° When I was in Fengdu, I read a book. It records that there is a magical place at the junction of Longdu, Fengdu, Yucheng and Huangcheng. It''s very difficult to be found. It''s called the mysterious field. It''s almost day all the year round, and maybe only one hour of night at most every day. I suspect that the place where we are in trouble is the core position of the four countries, the mysterious field that has not been named so far! " "How could there be such a place? It''s amazing Xuewei is unheard of, unheard of. If it''s really hard to be detected, it means They came to this magical field just as they were lucky; Of course, it also means It seems hard for them to get out of here!! However, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go one step at a time. At present, the most important thing is that they should quickly find a personal photo to solve the problem of food and clothing! Thinking about it, Xuewei said with a smiley face: "Huangfu Ming, I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me." "..." Huangfu was angry. With a smile, she took up her hand and said, "don''t be so poor, let''s go now!" Feeling the temperature coming from his palm, Xuewei''s heart suddenly beats faster. A pair of Phoenix eyes moved to look at his profile, she felt that he had no future, but he took the initiative to hand in hand, she was so moved. But This at least proves that the relationship between them has finally taken a step forward, isn''t it? Light smile, snow Wei backhand, tightly back to hold his hand. In this way, she followed Huangfu Ming like a bird Sure enough, his judgment was correct. They walked south for only an hour and saw smoke. Xuewei excitedly opened her eyes: "Ming, great, we found the village!" Although the village looks like only 20 families, as long as there is food and people, they can live. When they arrived at the first village, Xuewei released his hand: "you wait for me, I''ll see if there is anyone." "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow" gently moved the lower door panel. Just listen, there was a sound of footwork in the room. When the door opened, Xuewei saw a village woman in her early 40s. The village woman looked at her blankly: "you?" "Hello, auntie, the plane I was on was killed. So I want to ask my husband for something to eat at your house. Don''t you know if it''s ok?" The village woman was surprised and subconsciously glanced at Huangfu Ming standing behind Xuewei. But when she saw Huangfu Ming, her face suddenly changed, and then she closed the door with a bang. What''s going on? Why is the aunt so nervous after seeing Huangfu Ming? Xue Wei blinks her eyes blankly and subconsciously looks at Huangfu Ming behind her. She was not reconciled, and then two or three knocked on the door of two village houses. But the results are very different, no matter men and women, old and young, as long as you see Huangfu Ming, you will always be scared to close the door. "Why is that?" Xuewei wondered, huangfuming is not a monster, why are they so afraid of him?? Huangfuming was also very curious. According to reason, the villagers living in such a simple place should be very simple. How could they all disappear behind closed doors? "I don''t believe it. No one dares to accept us!" Xuewei rolled up her sleeves and ran to the door of the last village. "Bang Bang..." she knocked on the door several times. After a while, the door opened and an elderly woman opened it. Xuewei said with a smile: "grandma, my husband and I..." Before she finished speaking, the old woman''s face changed when she saw Huangfu Ming. When she was about to close the door Xuewei put her elbow against the door: "grandma, my husband and I are in trouble. I beg you, can you give us a bite?"?? We won''t hurt you. "¡° Don''t lie. Your husband is a soldier. How can he not eat? Take pity on me. Don''t bully me. We don''t have anything to give you anymore! " Soldiers? It turns out that the villagers were so afraid of Huangfu Ming because they saw his military uniform??? No!! How could this group of villagers living in such a simple place recognize that his clothes are military clothes??? Do you mean?? I''m thinking about it. Huang Fu Ming walked slowly up to the old woman and said, "you misunderstood me, old woman. I just picked up my clothes. I''m not a soldier. "¡° You picked it up? " The old woman was obviously moved by him. She pressed her hand on the door slowly: "are you really not a soldier?"¡° Hehe, how can I be a soldier? Have you ever seen a soldier so down and out to me? "¡° This is also... "The grandmother thought about it and muttered to herself," soldiers should have a lot to eat. It''s impossible to come to find what I want to eat, and there''s no reason to cheat me... "Finally, the old woman let Huangfu Ming and Xuewei into the house. The old woman''s home looks extremely simple, only a straw mat and a few cabinets, not even a decent thing¡° I''m sorry, I don''t have many things at home. You can make do with it. " The old woman brought some steamed bread and two dishes with little water. Although the food is very rough, but for people who are hungry, they will not be choosy. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 736 "I''m sorry, I don''t have much at home. You can make do with it." The old woman brought some steamed bread and two dishes with little water. Although the food is very rough, but for people who are hungry, they will not be choosy. "Thank you..." the couple said a word of thanks to the old woman and ate quickly. "Granny, why are you so afraid of soldiers? Are there any soldiers in this village Huangfu Ming was eating gracefully and chatted with the old woman. Although Xuewei is hungry, she is still very interested in this topic. "Ah... Don''t mention it!" The old woman sighed sadly: "we used to be very busy here, there were 100 families. But just five years ago, suddenly a group of bandits came. They called themselves soldiers, constantly killing and looting in the village. " "Some of the villagers run as long as they can; Most of them were captured by the "soldiers"; And they killed some of them. Leng is forcing our 100 families to 20 families. My son has also been taken to the mountain by them and his whereabouts are unknown so far. " "Well?" Listening to the old woman''s sad narration of all this, Xuewei quickly put down her chopsticks: "grandma, don''t be sad. I believe your son must be lucky. He should be OK." "Ha ha, girl, thank you for your comfort." "By the way..." Xue Wei Feng''s eyes turned and asked tentatively, "you are so afraid of my husband''s clothes. Are those soldiers wearing the same clothes as my husband?" The old woman carefully looked at Huangfu Ming''s uniform again. She first nodded and then shook her head¡° It''s the same, it''s not the same... " "What does that mean?" "I have a closer look. Your husband''s clothes are almost the same color as some of them. But if you look carefully, the patterns embroidered on them are different. " "Well?" Xuewei''s brows were locked together, but she pretended to be relaxed and said, "how many colors are they wearing? What''s more, what kind of patterns do they embroider? " "They? They wear four colors, including black, light brown, red and navy blue, just like your husband. As for the pattern embroidered on their clothes, it''s a symbol of a skull. " "Ke Deng" Smell speech, snow Wei''s heart heavy sink down, a small face is more difficult to restrain the white. Huangfu Ming, who was beside him, obviously noticed something was wrong and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" "Those people... Those people should be... Should be the Rocha Army..." her body trembled slightly, a pair of eyes dotted with panic slowly threw to Huangfu Ming. He did not understand the squint eyes: "Rocha army?" Huangfu lost his memory. He must not remember what happened to the Rocha army. But she knew it¡° The Rocha army is a famous army bandit team in the past two years. They are composed of rebels from four countries. The four colors of the military uniform just mentioned by grandma are the colors of the military uniform of the four countries. " "The Rocha army is different from the general army bandits, because the general army bandits are spontaneous from the people and have not received professional training; The members of the Rocha army have received professional military training, and most of them are elites of the four countries. It can be said that the Rocha army is the fastest growing, most mysterious and most powerful army bandit team at present. " "Basically, the military commanders of the four countries are troubled by their existence. They tried to arrest them repeatedly, but all failed. I didn''t expect... " I didn''t expect that they were hiding here! When the old woman mentioned that those people were wearing various colors of military uniform, Xuewei was praying that they would never be luochajun, never luochajun. However The symbol of the skull is the representative of the Rocha army! Xuewei really doesn''t know whether they are lucky or not! I found the thief''s den of the Rocha army here! But she didn''t know how many people there were and how many weapons there were in Luocha army. It was impossible to compete with them just by the strength of her and Huangfu Ming!! After filling her stomach, Xuewei and huangfuming chat with the old woman for a while, and then she is arranged to live in the Chaifang temporarily. There was air leakage in all sides of the woodshed. Even the bed and quilt could only be made of straw. They really understood what it was like. But it''s better to have a place to live than to sleep on the slope. "Ming..." Xuewei turns around and faces Huangfu Ming''s side face. He slanted next black Mou, light way: "what matter?" "It seems that you are right. According to the description of the old lady just now, it seems that this is really the core position of the four countries, the so-called mysterious area. " After dinner, the main content of their communication with the old woman is basically to find out the exact location here. But after several times of confirmation, the old woman''s answer was very vague. She didn''t seem to be able to tell exactly where it was. The only sure thing was that there was only one hour of night every day, most of it was day, and the division of four seasons was not very clear¡° Well Huangfu Ming just nodded and didn''t make too many comments. Xuewei sighed, a pair of eyes full of sadness slowly threw to the roof: "you say... Can we... Still leave here?"¡° Yes, why not? " The deep dark eyes turn to Xuewei. She weakly smile: "through the Rocha army to leave here?" Huangfu was silent. But gave the best answer in silence. According to the old woman''s description, people in their village have been born in this mysterious field for generations. Those villagers who were forced to move away from here because of the appearance of the Rocha army only moved to another wasteland, not left here. The old woman said that none of them had ever left the wasteland or thought of leaving. Only outsiders can enter from here or leave by means of transportation of the Rocha army. This also means that if they want to go, they can only rely on the strength of the Rocha army! However... "It''s impossible, Ming, don''t even think about it!" Xuewei sat up and said, "do you know that you may be in the top of the list of assassins of the Rocha army? Now we should pray that the Rocha army will never find us here. You even want to escape here through the Rocha army?"¡° But didn''t you just say that the commanders of the four countries have always wanted to capture the Rocha army. I think it''s not that they can''t capture the Rocha army, but they don''t know their hiding place at all. This means that no one can save us, we can only leave by our own way! " This book originates from reading Chapter 737 yes! She totally agreed with Huangfu Ming''s idea. But... "Even if you leave by your own way, I don''t agree with you to go to the Luocha army and kill yourself!" Snow Wei''s tone is very firm. She clearly knows that once the Rocha army finds out the identity of Huangfu Ming, he will surely die!!! "Then tell me, what else can we do to get out of here except by means of the aircraft of the Rocha army?" Huangfuming slowly sits up to Xuewei. She dropped her eyes in silence, a pair of small hands slightly clenched into a fist¡° If we really can''t think of a way to leave here, then let me sneak into the Rocha army! " "I object!" Huangfu Ming refused her offer without hesitation. "Ming...!" "Don''t talk about it. When you wake up, you''ll think of something." With that, Huangfu lay down with his back to Xuewei. No matter how clean the man forgets the past, it doesn''t change his male chauvinism complex. Obviously, she was more suitable to go to the base of the Rocha army than Huangfu Ming, but he refused to let go. You know, huangfuming must be the first sniper of the Rocha army; Since she was promoted to general, no matter from Xuanwu military region to Baihu military region, her sense of purpose is not so obvious. Even if she sneaks into the Luocha army, she will not be found! Think, snow Wei pushed his shoulder: "Ming, you wait in sleep." "What else?" Huangfu looked at her. "Take off your clothes." "Undress?" "Yes!! Your clothes are too conspicuous. Take them off and I''ll burn them! " Snow Wei quickly stretched out her hand, want to take off his white tiger military commander''s uniform. "I''ll do it myself." Huangfu Ming got up and unbuttoned with one hand. See his that pair of effort appearance, snow Wei also ignore his objection, stretch out a hand to untie his clothes: "you an arm fracture, how to take off clothes, or I come." He took off Huangfu Ming''s coat and threw it aside. His eyes gradually moved to his lower body "Take off your pants, too?" "Nonsense! The sharp eyed Rocha army can definitely recognize that your trousers are also the uniform of the white tiger military region! " "..." it doesn''t matter if I take off my pants. The important thing is... "What do I wear?" He has a white shirt on his upper body to hide his shame, but if his trousers are taken off, there will be nothing left. Xuewei thought, "it''s OK. I''ll ask the old lady to borrow a pair of trousers for you from the villagers here." With that, she untied the belt of Huangfu Ming''s trousers. When she was about to open the pants chain, Xuewei raised her eyes subconsciously, facing shanghuangfu''s dark eyes¡° You, why are you looking at me like that? " "It''s nothing..." he deliberately staggers the line of sight staggered with Xuewei and puts his face aside. "Hello. You... You don''t think I mean to take advantage of you? " She asked tentatively. Huangfu shook his head coldly: "I didn''t think so." "Don''t deny it, you must think so. You must think I want to take off your clothes on purpose, don''t you? " "..." is speechless. He really didn''t think that Xuewei took off her clothes on purpose¡° Alas... "With a long sigh, Huangfu gave her a helpless glance¡° Can you take it off? " This words ask, snow Wei is more listen to more change twist, make with she how want to take off his clothes¡° No, take it off yourself. " Don''t overdo it. Huangfuming had to stand up, and his trousers slipped down¡° Go ahead, take it and burn it. " Xuewei impatiently took over the uniform, ran to the wood room, poured some kerosene, ignited. The flaming light hit her face and made her face gaunt. In fact, even if Huangfu Ming''s clothes were destroyed, what would happen? His face is the most eye-catching sign! If other army bandits can''t get the picture of Huangfu Ming, then the powerful and mysterious Luocha army can''t do without the picture of Huangfu Ming! What should I do?? If Huangfu Ming really met with the Rocha army, it would be a near death! With a worry, Xuewei borrows two clothes from the old woman, and makes a few boards to fix Huangfu Ming''s arm. She goes back to the wood room. As soon as he entered, huangfuming had fallen asleep. She carefully tied the board to his injured arm, put some borrowed clothes aside, and fell asleep But before long, Huangfu Ming opened his eyes slowly. He didn''t sleep all the time, but he didn''t know how to communicate with Xuewei. The deep dark eyes looked at the woman lying beside him, and then looked at the board tied to his arm. Even if he has no feelings for Xuewei, he can''t be indifferent to her care... With his eyes open and looking at the roof of the Chaifang, Huang fuming''s heart is full of tangles. She was so good to him; They have an unchangeable couple, but he just doesn''t know how to get along with Xuewei. Want to be close to her, but can not suppress the heart of the conflict; I want to push her away, but I can''t bear it. What on earth... What should he do so as not to hurt her and make them not to get along so painful?? Thinking. The snow Wei that sleeps in a daze turned over a body, along with the situation raised an arm to embrace on his waist. Huangfu frowned with impatience. As soon as he wanted to take away her hand, he immediately gave up the idea and let Xuewei embrace him... "Is there such a little person in the village?"¡° Yes, sir¡° I don''t believe it. There isn''t even a young man in the village! "¡° Mr. Guan, have you forgotten that all the young people in our village have been taken away by you, and the rest have moved elsewhere. Now we are the only old people left. " A noisy conversation disturbed Xuewei''s dream. When she opened her eyes, she could not tell what time it was and how long she had slept. She only knew that the sky was still bright¡° What happened? " Seeing that Huangfu Ming beside her also woke up, she quickly lowered her voice and asked. Huangfu shook his head in silence, just about to get up... "I''ll go out and have a look." Xuewei quickly presses him down again*********************************************************** Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 738 She crept up to a windy wall in the wood room. She bent down and peeped out through the gap between her two fingers. I can only see On the dirt road, more than a dozen elderly villagers gathered. Standing in front of them were three men with guns on their backs and wearing the uniform of Zhuque military region. However Carefully look at the embroidered logo on the red military uniform, it is not the military emblem of Zhuque military region, but the skull type logo of Luocha army!!! "No! It''s not the end of the world Xuewei runs back to the straw mat in a panic. "What''s the matter?" "Members of the Rocha army have come to the village!" The more afraid she was, the more she came. Although the old lady said that the luochajun often came to the village, she never thought that they came so fast. "Just right." Huangfu Ming put on his shoes without even thinking about it. Xuewei pulled him down: "just what!! Although there are only three of them, they are armed, and you are injured. Are you sure you can deal with them? Even if you kill them all, what''s the use? " That''s true! Even if he solved all the three men, he just snatched some weapons from them. If it can''t be solved, it will only scare the snake if they are put back to the base of the Rocha army. "Come on! Ming, you should find a place to hide "What do you do?" "I''ll be fine. Now the main thing is not to let them see you. " Xuewei is in a hurry to find a hiding place in the Chaifang. Finally, she locked a big water tank and asked Huangfu to hide it. But just then With a click, the door of the woodshed opened. Snow Wei''s heart instantly mentioned the throat. When she saw that the old woman came in, she was very relieved "Little girl, that group of Rocha soldiers came to our village again to search for things. They may be coming to me soon, so be careful. " The old woman anxiously asked Xuewei. She forced a smile and nodded slowly¡° Well, I see. What... Grandma, can you do me a favor? " "What''s up?" "If they come here in a moment, you can say that I am the only one who lives here. Is that ok? " "This..." the old woman looked down in embarrassment. She is just a civilian. She knows clearly what will happen if she deceives the Rocha army. "Granny, I beg you. You''ve done me a favor." Snow Wei begged to grasp the old woman''s hand. The old woman also knew that once the whereabouts of Huangfu Ming were exposed, he would be caught in the mountain. If you don''t, you will be killed¡° ok Anyway, I''ve had enough of this old woman''s life, so I''ll be lucky for my missing son. " "Well, thank you, granny. I will repay you well in the future. " Xuewei even said thanks. Then, I heard a "bang" kick on the door. She and the old woman ran out of the woodshed after hearing the news I saw three Rocha soldiers standing at the door. But when they see the strange woman in front of them, several people are stunned, and their eyes are staring at Xuewei. Then, one of them ran to the old woman angrily: "smelly old lady, didn''t you say that there are no young people in the village? Then who is she Big hand, roughly grabbed the old woman''s neck. The old woman was so scared that she knelt down on the ground: "I really didn''t cheat you. There are really no young people in the village. This girl is not from our village. " "Oh?" Several Rocha soldiers once again focus on Xuewei. Looking at her gorgeous clothes carefully, it didn''t look like she was born in this crappy village. "Who are you? How did you get here The man released the hand on the old woman''s neck and looked at Xuewei doubtfully. She pretended to panic and hung her head, kowtowed: "back, back to the army, I... I... I took the plane was killed, as a result, the result fell here..." "Oh???" The man subconsciously looked at the other two people who accompanied him. One of them definitely nodded: "yesterday, Captain Luo said, it seems that we have indeed detected the invasion of foreign" objects. " Huh? Snow Wei a surprised, can''t help but praise, the powerful technology of the Rocha army! She believes that the foreign "objects" detected by these Rocha troops are definitely not the helicopters they are riding on. Because they will be blown away from their original landing place after parachuting. That is to say, the helicopter may fall into the realm of the Imperial City, and they will be blown to this mysterious territory by the wind. However Ordinary air detection instruments can only detect metal objects, but the detection instruments of the Rocha army are accurate enough to detect the human body??? It''s so powerful¡° I ask you, do you have any other company besides you fell here? " The Rocha army harshly questioned Xuewei. She glanced nervously at the old woman kneeling beside her and quickly replied, "no, only... Only me."¡° Really? "¡° Really? I dare not lie to you. " That evil spirit evil spirit Luo Cha Army thought, then didn''t have to embarrass snow Wei, turn around to leave. She breathed a sigh of relief. But just then... "Come on!! I''ll tell you... "Another person pulls the person who interrogates Xuewei out of the old woman''s house mysteriously. Several people gathered around, as if they were discussing something important. When Xuewei is curious, the three return to the old woman''s home again and surround her¡° What are you doing Words haven''t finished, see among them two people dead of grasped snow Wei''s arm. As soon as her brow tightened, she was about to resist... But on second thought, if she exposed her skills at this time, I''m afraid it would cause more trouble¡° You, what are you doing? "¡° it ''s nothing. I just want you to come back to the base with us, miss! "¡° No, I''m not going. I''m not going back with you! " Xuewei pretends to be scared to cry. Those people looked at each other and said with a sly smile, "that''s not up to you!" She was dragged out of the house by force Chapter 739 * Huangcheng, Huangfu''s family. The news of Huang Fuchen''s escape has already alarmed Bai Ye and others, and Huang fuming and Xue Wei are worried that they are missing because they are chasing him. "Newspaper! The body of deputy commander Bai and Huang Fuchen has been found at the border of Longdu and is being sent to Huang Fuchen''s home. " A member of the dark Department in black respectfully saluted him. Fearing that the disappearance of huangfuming would lead to another turbulence in the newly stabilized situation, Bai Ye had to secretly activate the secret troops of the white tiger military region to carry out the search task. "I see. Is there any whereabouts of commander Huangfu and general Xue? " The man shook his head in silence. White night complexion a sink, subconsciously with the side of Huangfu month looked at a look, then signaled that the person to retreat. "YeGe, one day has passed since my second brother disappeared. Even my elder brother''s body has been found. Why are they..." "I don''t think they died at the same time." In the daytime, a map of the four countries was spread out, and a red circle was marked on the spot where huangfuchen died¡° According to the location of huangfuchen''s fall, the helicopter should be flying overseas, and their next passing place should be at... Fengdu border! " "Fengdu border?" Thinking about "Ring, ring..." Huang Fu Yue''s phone rings suddenly. He picked up the phone quickly¡° Hello ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, I see." Hang up the phone in a hurry, huangfuyue quickly looked at Baiye: "YeGe, it seems that your conjecture is correct. Just now, my second brother''s disciples called. They found the wreckage of a helicopter in the sea area of Fengdu. It is suspected that the helicopter was the one Huang Fuchen intended to escape from the imperial city. In Fengdu border, the body of an unidentified person was found, suspected helicopter pilot After carefully analyzing Huang Fu Yue''s words, Bai Ye quickly drew two small circles on the map of the four countries¡° Huangfuchen fell and died at the border of Longdu; The pilot was killed at the Fengdu border; And the helicopter fell into the waters of Fengdu "YeGe, can you guess where my second brother and second sister-in-law may have fallen?" Bai ye put down his pen and shook his head sadly: "I don''t know the order of their falling now. Moreover, if Ming and Wei''er jumped off the plane by parachute, it would be more difficult to speculate the specific landing place." Although this was not a good thing, Huang Fuyue was relieved: "anyway, if my second brother and second sister-in-law were killed, I''m afraid someone would have found their bodies long ago. But up to now there is no news, it can be seen that they are still alive. " "Well, that''s true." Now, huangfuchen''s body has been found; The wreckage of the helicopter was also found, and the pilot''s body was also found. It can be seen that huangfuming and Xuewei are not dead. "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock on the door, and housekeeper Luo quickly walked into huangfuyue''s villa: "second young master, people from the white tiger military region have sent back the body of the first young master." "Yes, I see. You step down first, housekeeper Lowe "Yes..." As soon as housekeeper Luo left, Daye stood up slowly: "I''ll go first. You can deal with huangfuchen''s affairs." "Yes, YeGe. I have just sent the disciples of the second brother and the second sister-in-law to the four countries to inquire about their whereabouts. I will inform you as soon as I have their whereabouts. " "Well." Seeing off the white night, Huangfu moon rushes to Huangfu''s main villa. "Big brother!"!!! eldest brother!! Why did you leave qinger like this? " As soon as he entered, he heard Huang Fuqing''s sad cry. Take a deep breath and walk quickly into the hall. Four soldiers of the white tiger military region were carrying a stretcher covered with a piece of white cloth. Huang Fu Yue glanced at Huang Fu Qing, who was crying. Then she looked at Li Xiao, who was not far away. She stepped forward and lifted the white cloth Because huangfuchen fell from a helicopter, his body has been torn apart, basically unable to form a human figure. Huangfu month immediately had a feeling of nausea, immediately covered with the white cloth¡° Send my elder brother''s body to the funeral home for cremation. " "Yes..." "Big brother!! Elder brother, don''t go... "Huangfuqing''s unsteady steps catch up with the front. Seeing this, huangfuyue quickly stopped her: "qinger, elder brother is dead, it''s useless for you to be sad." "I know it''s useless for me to be sad, but..." she wiped the tears on her face and asked chokingly, "then tell me, how did big brother die?" "This..." as soon as the moon was cold, Huangfu''s eyes wandered down¡° Big brother is... He died in a plane crash. " "Crash and death"?? The third brother, you tell me, why did the big brother crash?!! What did you do to big brother before the crash The little hand suddenly clenched into a fist. Huangfuqing yelled: "I may not know anything about the family, but I know how my mother died! How did big brother die Full of hate eyes quickly cast to stand not far away from small: "it''s you!"!!! You pretended to take refuge with my mother and killed my mother with Xuewei! And the second brother pretended to take refuge with the elder brother and forced him to the end of his life... "With drooping eyes, Huang Fuqing shook her head:" we are a family, aren''t we? Why can you connive your wife to hurt our family? What''s more, we are brothers and sisters. Why can the second elder brother do harm to the elder brother? " She didn''t understand. She was at a loss. In the world of Huangfu Qing, all people surnamed Huangfu should love each other. However... "Qing''er, I understand your mood. Because I don''t like the way our family is now, but... Big brother, he''s not a good man. He deserves it today! "¡° yes!!! Maybe big brother is not a good man; Maybe big brother''s fate is all his own. But after all, he is my big brother, your big brother. You are his family. Why don''t you give him a chance to reform? " Speaking of this, Huang Fuqing''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive Li Xiaoxiao, and I won''t forgive the second brother and Xuewei who are cheap people! " The roar of anger filled the cold hall. Huangfuqing left this sentence and ran out of the villa in tears... "Qing''er!! Qing''er... "Looking at her rapidly disappearing figure, Huangfu moon sank a face. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 740 No matter how unruly and willful his sister is, she is better than anyone else in the family in one thing, that is No matter when, huangfuqing always regards her family as the biggest. I remember when I was a child, Yefei Yali made trouble for him and Huangfu Ming brothers many times. Huangfu Qing, who was not yet sensible, would rather tear her face with her mother and stand on their side. Therefore, he and Huangfu Ming will cherish this sister very much. Of course, he didn''t want to tell his pure sister that Huangfu Chen and Yefei Yali were born today mainly because they... Jointly killed Huangfu Yangrong!!! "Alas..." a sigh fell. Standing on one side, Li Xiaobu walked slowly to his side: "Yue, are you ok?" He raised his eyes and shook his head slightly unnaturally. It''s the first time that the couple broke the ice to talk since they had a quarrel about blue feather last time. Li Xiaoxiao pouted his mouth slightly displeased: "it''s true that there is no distinction between right and wrong in huangfuchen. It''s clear that huangfuchen has done so many bad things. She seems as if she can''t see them. She has no eyes at all. However, she is no better than huangfuchen!" "What are you talking about?" Listen to from small constantly scold his sister is not, Huangfu month immediately frowned tightly together. "That''s it!! Weiwei, who she once did harm to, couldn''t be with Mr. Bai; After that, she set up Weiwei repeatedly. She is exactly like huangfuchen. They are all so bad. They all deserve to die! " Perhaps, in the eyes of all people, huangfuqing is really bad, but he knows that his sister is really not a big traitor¡° Small, fine son, she is just capricious, domineering, not bad. I tell you, don''t speak ill of him any more! " Seeing that huangfuyue was so protective of her sister, her dissatisfaction in Xiaoxiao''s heart intensified: "I speak ill of her?"?? I''m just talking about the facts, OK? If you defend your sister like that, then you are no different from her! " All of a sudden, his pretty face was red with anger, and he blurted out, "what about you? How much better are you "Me? What''s wrong with me?! " "You take a strange man back to my home to kiss me. You don''t even understand the reason why men and women don''t accept each other. Don''t you feel ashamed?" All of a sudden, from small is like a point, like standing in place, do not move. Seeing that her face became more and more ugly, Huangfu Yue just reflected that she was talking a little more seriously. When he just wanted to recover "Huang Fu Yue, don''t say that I take a man home to kiss me. It''s none of your business for me to go to bed with him??? Anyway, our marriage is just a cover. If we can live, we can live. If we can''t, we can leave "You Her every word is almost stirring up every nerve of this man. He glared angrily and waved his hand. He didn''t even think about it. He slapped "Pa" of a, hit heavily in the face of leave small! Reflexively, she took two steps back from Xiaoxiao, and the light in her eyes was full of disappointment for the man in front of her Just then "Third young master, commander Yefei is here." The appearance of housekeeper Luo broke the solidified atmosphere. Huangfu month quickly put away the anger on the face, cold voice way: "call him to come in." "Yes..." A moment''s effort, night Fei zero with the help of blue feather walk slowly into the villa. Although white night was treating his injury, his eyes still did not recover. "General Huangfu..." politely said hello to Huangfu Yue. He forced out a smile¡° Commander Yefei, what can I do for you "I tried to find Xuewei yesterday and today. Why did your servant say she never came back?" "This..." Xuewei and Huangfu Ming''s disappearance is very serious, and Yefei zero is from Xuanwu military region, so he can''t tell the truth. Thinking about it, Huang Fu Yue turned her eyes slightly: "to be honest, commander Yefei, my second sister-in-law is currently on a mission and is out for the time being." "Mission? Then I call her, why is there no answer? " "Ha ha, after all, my second sister-in-law has a task. I think my second sister-in-law is inconvenient to answer the phone "Oh, so..." night Fei zero nodded suspiciously. The blue feather who came with him slowly turned his eyes to Li Xiao who stood with his back to them. He tilted his head suspiciously. While yefeiling was chatting with huangfuyue, he quickly came to LiXiao: "Xiaoxiao, you..." the words were stuck in his throat. From the small cheek that red five finger print clear reflection in his eyes. "Who did it?" Blue feather nervously stroked her face. Huang Fu Yue, who was not far away, suddenly became very gloomy: "Lieutenant LAN, please take your hand away from my wife''s face!"¡° Is that you??? You''re the one who did it, aren''t you? " A lunge rushed to the front of Huangfu month, blue feather anger unspeakable question him. Huangfu month silent cold under a face, the line of sight subconsciously cast elsewhere¡° Why do you want to fight Xiaoxiao¡° It''s none of your business! "¡° It''s none of my business? " Blue feather angrily narrowed his eyes, a hand suddenly clenched into a fist, up is a hard punch, hit huangfuyue in the face¡° I tell you, huangfuyue, when Xiaoxiao was in the Imperial City, she was the only one who beat others. No one beat her. Now, she''s married to your Huangfu family. You don''t cherish her, but you dare to beat her? " In the face of blue feather''s question, Huangfu month licks the blood on the corner of her mouth as if nothing had happened. In fact, he could have stopped it. However, just to make up for the slap, he didn''t know why he just hit her so angry¡° Adjutant LAN, I want to remind you that Xiaoxiao is my wife now. This is between us! "¡° What between you, between us, anyway, you hit small... "" blue feather, you shut up! " Suddenly, the night Fei who kept silent all the time opened her mouth coldly¡° Commander Yefei¡° This is Huangfu''s family. You are my adjutant, representing the image of Yucheng all the time. If you have a personal dispute, you can solve it in private, but don''t let me know!! Now, don''t you pay attention to me?!! This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 741 As the supreme commander of the Xuanwu military region, he would only disgrace his reputation if he allowed his subordinates to make trouble in other people''s territory. Lanyu knew that he had lost his mind this time. He clenched his fist without saying a word. At this time, standing not far away from the small slowly stepped forward: "brother Yu, you misunderstood, not on hit me, I just had a little conflict with a servant, but the month has punished the servant, you can rest assured." "If huangfuyue didn''t beat you, why didn''t you make it clear to me at the beginning?" From small smell speech, pretending to despise of turn up a white eye: "feather elder brother, you give me a chance to speak?" "Er..." Lan Yu smiles with embarrassment. He sweeps his eyes with hostility, and then slowly looks at Li Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, if you are not happy here, tell brother Yu that no matter who you marry, brother Yu will try his best to take you away!" "Good night. Brother Yu, I''m very happy here. You can go back to the imperial city with commander Yefei. " See from small that can''t wait to go, blue feather can''t help but some sad. He had to squeeze out a smile¡° Yeah. Then I''ll go back with commander Yefei first. When I get back to the Imperial City, I''ll contact you. " "OK, OK." Seeing off Yefei zero and Lanyu, the atmosphere in the living room is frozen again. From the small that Yang in the face of the smile also gradually disappeared. For a long time, Huang Fu Yue came to her with a look of embarrassment, huff and puff: "hold... Sorry..." he satirized Li Xiao so much that he regretted it; Beat to leave small is to regret to add regret. He turned away from Xiaoxiao and looked coldly at huangfuyue: "maybe you''re right. No matter how good the relationship between brother Yu and me is, we should know the truth that men and women are not compatible. It''s time to learn to keep a distance from him, but..." he stepped back slowly: "huangfuyue, you just treated me like that, I''ll never forgive you in my life! " Then she turned around and ran out of the villa. "Little... Little..." Huang Fu Yue chased two steps, and then nailed to the spot without moving He can''t describe where the emotion between them has come. Do you like it? Or is it just a favor? I don''t know why, before blue feather appeared, he was hazy about all this, but when blue feather appeared, he could feel that he seemed to care about this girl. But just care? It''s not clear, it''s not clear. In a word, when he heard Li Xiaoxiao''s saying, "Huangfu moon, don''t say that I take a man home to kiss me. It''s none of your business for me to have sex with him?"??? Anyway, our marriage is just a cover. If we can live it, we can live it. If we can''t live it, we can leave it! " There is guilt and anger in her heart Thinking of this, Huangfu Yue slowly sat on the sofa and started to stay * Mysterious territory. Xuewei was taken out of the village by the three luochabing soldiers and walked all the way to the west mountain. She thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what the purpose of these people was. After all, it''s unreasonable to take a woman to the army. Even military bandits should not allow "ordinary" women to enter or leave the army at will, right? So what are they trying to do with bringing her into the army? Snow Wei helpless thinking, a pair of Phoenix eyes can''t live secretly aiming at a few people. Say she''s upset? yes , we have! Fear? There are also! Because the base of the Rocha army is a dangerous and unknown place for Xuewei, she can''t be not afraid at all. But Besides uneasiness and fear, she also has Waiting for!! All of a sudden, the Rocha army at the end of the line flew to the front of the line for no reason. Everyone looked at the figure flying out, subconsciously looked back behind Huang Fu Ming appeared panting in front of the crowd, dressed in a linen shirt and covered with mud. When the snow Wei Dun poured to draw a cold air, the Feng Mou surprised earn to drip to flow a circle. "You! Who are you? " One of the Rocha soldiers angrily came to Huangfu Ming. He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, a beautiful roundabout kick was in the man''s face. See this, has not opened the mouth of the Rocha army, the quick out of the machine gun. But without waiting for him to pull the trigger, Huangfu subtly stood on tiptoe on a stone on the ground, and then shot a hook. The stone character, like a bullet, hit the man''s eyebrow Immediately, the man passed out with bloody stool. "Who are you?"??? Dare to hurt our Rocha army? Do you want to die The two Luocha soldiers, who were knocked down, seemed to have no idea of the imminent disaster and were shouting angrily. With a sharp eye, Huangfu ran towards them and pushed them slowly. When the two people to his eyes with sharp luster, the body can''t help shivering¡° You... You don''t step forward, or... Or... I''ll... I''ll shoot. "¡° shoot? I''d like to see if it''s your bullet or mine! " As the cold words fell, Huangfu narrowed his eyes and quickly extended a big hand to one of the men''s necks. Just at this time... Xuewei, standing far away, quickly blocked the man''s body. In a flash, time seems to be still. Two luochajun who were knocked down to the ground, you look at me, I look at your confusion. The expression on Huangfu Ming''s face was even more incredible. If he wasn''t afraid of implicating the old woman who took them in, he might have started at the old woman''s house just now, and he didn''t have to chase them all the way. But don''t want to, snow Wei unexpectedly made such an incredible move at this juncture?! For a while. Xuewei gives Huangfu a look with deep meaning. Then she pretends to be flustered and asks, "who are you? How can we... How can we hurt people at random? " Huangfu is silent and cold, but he seems to have guessed Xuewei''s purpose¡° Say something. You, who are you?? Why hurt these officers? " Ignoring her crazy words, Huangfu Ming quickly bypassed her and reached out to the death of the two. Snow Wei Feng Mou a Shan, eye quick hand quickly grasped his wrist¡° Don''t do harm to people, or... Or I will call people! "!!" Big hand, clench into a fist. Huangfu Ming was too lazy to waste his time. He grabbed her wrist with his backhand and ran quickly¡° Help! Help me Xuewei turns her head and looks at the two Rocha soldiers sitting on the ground. But both of them were indifferent. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 742 After running for about 10 minutes, huangfuming finally stopped and let go. Xuewei doesn''t have to continue to disguise. She turns up her white eyes: "ha, I helped the two Rocha soldiers, but they didn''t help me. It''s ungrateful!" "Why don''t you ask me to kill them!" The cold questioning voice brought out Huangfu Ming''s dissatisfaction. She slightly frowned: "I haven''t asked you, why do you want to chase me?" "You don''t know why I came after you!" Seeing that Huangfu Ming''s eyes were full of anger, Xuewei quickly comforted him: "Ming, I know you came here to save me. However, with my ability, if I don''t want to go with them, it''s easy! " Now Huangfu ming could easily kill the three people with one injured hand, not to mention that she was not hurt at all? How could it not be the match of the three? But "Ming, don''t you think it might be Providence?" "What''s God''s will?" "You think we were still discussing how to leave here yesterday, and the final result of the discussion was that we could only leave here through the Rocha army. As a result, I was captured by the Rocha Army today. It''s God''s will. It''s God who has chosen me to perform this escape mission! " This may seem to be the will of heaven, but huangfuming didn''t think so¡° If you don''t want to be caught by them, you can hide with me! " This is Xuewei after being captured by those Luocha soldiers, he just reflected. It''s clear that Xuewei can also hide. Why doesn''t she hide? Obviously, she wanted to attract the attention of the Rocha army! "All right. I just want to be caught by them on purpose. Now they have found my existence, even if you want to change, you can''t change it! You have only two choices now. 1. Let me go back. I told them that I killed you; 2. Let''s go together and wait for the Rocha army to find us and kill us both. You can choose. " "You Just snow Wei has been stopping him, don''t ask him to kill those two people, Huangfu Ming already guessed that she may be this purpose. Now he really regretted that he didn''t make a decision. Thinking about it, Huangfu''s black eyes flashed, pulled up Xuewei''s wrist and headed north "Hello!!! Huangfuming, what are you going to do? " Be dragged snow Wei don''t understand of want to shake off his hand. However, Huangfu Ming just refused to let go. "Huangfuming"!!! You talk!! What the hell are you doing See oneself no matter how to ask, he refused to open mouth, snow Wei simply like a nail in the ground. He looked back at her coldly and said, "do you think I can''t take you away?" After a while, Huangfu Ming carried her on his shoulder. "Damn it!!! You''re a guy! " Xuewei beat his back angrily: "Ming!"!!! Don''t make any more noise. Let me go "No way!!" "You know, the only way we can get out of here is by using the aircraft of the Rocha army. As long as you step there and are recognized by others, you will be killed. Only when I pass, can we escape!! " All of a sudden, Huangfu''s steps were still. Xuewei''s face is full of hope. Who knows next second "We won''t go..." the words fell coldly, and Huangfu Ming slowly put her back on the ground. Xue Wei blinked her eyes blankly: "don''t go... Don''t go?? You mean we... We''ll stay here forever??? " "Yes. If it''s so difficult to escape here, let''s live here. Would you like to? Live here with me! " With that, a trace of smile crossed Huangfu Ming''s lip peak. She would. How could she not want to live with Huangfu? As long as there is his place, for Xuewei, everywhere is home. But "Don''t you feel pain living with a woman you don''t feel at all in a place like this Huangfu said in silence. He dropped his eyes. After a long silence, he said slowly: "no matter what, the fact that we are husband and wife can never be changed. I lost my memory because I was responsible for you, but I will not escape my responsibility." Oh. She knew it. In fact, huangfuming didn''t want to live here with her. Just because they''re husband and wife. So he instinctively wanted to protect her; Instinctively, you can''t risk her. Instinctively, she would rather live permanently in such a place with a woman she doesn''t like. Everything is instinct, everything is just because of responsibility, because they are husband and wife! "Don''t look down on me, Huangfu Ming. If I have been pestering you because I want you to be responsible for me, then I can find any man. Basically, a good man will give me the so-called sense of responsibility. However, the way you love me, not everyone can give it to me... " In Xuewei''s eyes, Huangfu''s way of loving her is unique. He doesn''t speak sweet words, nor is he particularly emotional, nor is he obedient to her, but... His love always makes her heart beat and sink¡° Sorry, I can''t give you love right now. So... "" that''s why you call me Yefei zero, right? " Snow Wei took his unfinished words. Huangfu sobbed and nodded, subconsciously staggering the line of sight that intersected with her¡° Huangfuming, you think what you are doing is good for me, but what you are doing is actually hurting me. You think, I like Yefei zero, ask me to be with him. In fact, I don''t like Yefei zero at all. What I like is you. "¡° You think that you did your duty as a husband when you refused to ask me to go to the luochajun to die. In fact, even if you can live with a woman you don''t love, I can''t live with a man who doesn''t love me! "¡° As far as I''m concerned, I''d rather take risks this time in exchange for our endless future in the future, rather than live a seemingly harmonious life with you forever Stay here forever, waiting for what they will be, Xuewei incomparably clear. Every day four eyes opposite, living a single and boring life, will not promote their feelings, but will make them hate each other more. On the contrary, back to their prosperous city, in the colorful life rendering, their feelings may arouse new sparks. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 743 "Ming... Anyway, thank you for being so responsible. But, please don''t force yourself, in this way, I will only feel that you are pitying me. When one day, you fall in love with me again and do these things to protect me, I think I will dare to move. " "If you don''t love me, don''t do these things out of responsibility because you are my husband, otherwise, I will only be in pain..." the faint murmur fell, Xuewei took a deep breath, and walked slowly towards the direction just taken away by Huangfu Ming. "What if I can never fall in love with you? Are you going to wait for me? " Suddenly, Huang Fu''s puzzled questioning voice came from behind. Xuewei stopped and turned her head with a sweet smile: "I believe you will fall in love with me again. But... If... "The smile gradually disappeared, she shook her head with self mockery:" Oh. Although I don''t like to make assumptions, if you really can never fall in love with me, and you fall in love with others, I think, at that time... I will... Help you... " Maybe Maybe. Of course, maybe not! She really can''t imagine what she will do when Huangfu falls in love with other women! Destruction? Or... Complete? "I''ll go first. You wait for my news. If I have a chance, I''ll run back to meet you. You should protect yourself and never show up. " Snow Wei is not tired of exhorting, just about to turn around and continue to move forward. "Wait..." Huangfu Ming two steps to catch up: "you also carefully protect yourself, don''t try to be brave, if you can leave here alone, you go quickly, don''t mind me; If you meet danger, come back. We''re thinking of something else. " "Well." "In addition..." as soon as his voice changed, a handsome face gradually began to smile: "I won''t fall in love with anyone, I will... Try to find back the feeling I once felt for you..." Looking at Huangfu Ming''s clear eyes, Xuewei smiles faintly. Is this Huangfu Ming''s oath? Although, it sounds a little uncomfortable, but savor these words, at least he is willing to try to love her, this is a big step forward, isn''t it? Xuewei doesn''t go on saying goodbye to Huangfu, so she turns back to the original road Looking at her back which gradually disappeared in front of her, Huangfu''s smile on his face gradually disappeared. When he first returned to the Imperial City, he didn''t understand how he had fallen in love with such a woman before? Except that she has a pretty good face, there doesn''t seem to be much attraction. But with the gradual contact, he found that the woman was independent and independent; Wisdom and understanding; Righteousness and rationality. With so many advantages, how can he not love? "Oh, it''s really a woman who will sink the more people come into contact with her..." Huang Fu Ming shook his head helplessly and couldn''t help laughing * On the other side. It took more than ten minutes for Xuewei to come back and leave, but in addition to the Luo shajun who was killed by Huangfu Ming, the other two had already disappeared. "No... why did they leave like this?" Xuewei is anxiously circling in place. There are only two choices for her now! One is to go up the mountain and kneel down to beg them to continue to catch themselves; One is to go down the mountain and return to grandma, waiting for the chance to be caught. Damn it! How to think all feel oneself have enough foul base?? "Damn, it''s all Huangfu Ming''s fault. Why do you come to save me if you have nothing to do?" Xuewei picked up the stone from the ground and threw it out. Just then "Daddada..." a large number of footsteps came faintly from the position on the mountain. Snow Wei eyes a turn, three next five divide two of tear his clothes, and mess up his hair, squat in situ, wipe tears. "Why? Isn''t that the woman just now? " Twenty Luocha soldiers in all kinds of military uniforms saw Xuewei squatting on the ground crying from a distance. "That woman just now?" The man who took the lead narrowed his eyes. He was in the military uniform of Xuanwu military region. "Captain Luo, she is the woman I just told you about." The man talking is one of the Luocha soldiers who arrested Xuewei. "Well?? Isn''t she taken away by the man you said she was? " "Yes, but why is she back?" The man scratched his head. Luo captain see this, there is no nonsense, quickly walked toward the direction of snow Wei in the past. When the man''s step has been very close to her, Xuewei pretends to panic and turns her head, shaking with fear on her face. "Hey, where''s the man just now?" Just captured the Luo Cha army of snow Wei to interrogate of walked to her in front. "That... That man ran away..." "Run away?"¡° Well... He... He wanted to insult me, i... I hit him on the head with a stone, and he left... "Xuewei sobbed and wiped her eyes:" can you protect me? " The man who takes the lead carefully looks at Xuewei''s every facial expression and action. He can''t help but cold his eyes: "protect you?"¡° Well, in case, in case that villain is coming to hurt me, what shall I do? "¡° So tell me, in which direction did he run? "¡° He... He''s running west. "¡° To the west? " Captain Luo quickly turned around and coldly ordered: "you guys go to the west to search."¡° Yes! "¡° Girl, I just heard my subordinates say, "did you fall here yesterday?" Luo captain cold a face, slowly squatted in front of snow Wei¡° Well She nodded timidly and shrunk in fear¡° You really don''t know the man who just robbed you? " Huh? The leaders are really different. I''m afraid the two minions reported Huangfu Ming''s clothes, so this person decided that Huangfu Ming was also a stranger, right? Fortunately, when Huangfu Ming came to save her, he smeared some mud on his face. In addition, he met two minions. Otherwise, even if these Luocha soldiers didn''t know his face and recognized his skills, they would have to turn over this mysterious field and find him out. Thinking, snow Wei pretended to blink blankly¡° I don''t know him... "" hum! As soon as you are an outsider, the mysterious man appears. Dare you say that you two are not in the same group? " The man who takes the lead stands up and questions Xuewei................ This book was first published in Wang Chapter 744 She curled up and said, "I really don''t know him. Don''t believe... Don''t believe you ask those two soldiers. " "Yes, Captain Luo, it seems that this girl really doesn''t know the man. When the man tried to kill us, she protected us." "Well! You mean it? The three of you are not rivals of one person Captain Luo angrily hit the man on the head. The man immediately bowed his head wrongly. Don''t say he is wronged, even Xuewei is wronged for him. It''s a shame that three people can''t beat one, but who is the one who scored? How could they deal with Huang fuming, the commander of the white tiger military region? Don''t say that Huangfu broke one hand. They are not his opponents. Even if they broke two, I''m afraid they can''t beat him! "Girl, you are so timid that you have the courage to protect my subordinates?" Team Luo''s long questions brought out the temptation. Xuewei immediately turned her eyes: "because he is a bad man, so I will..." "So you think we''re good people?" "Well. Just now, those two soldiers were wearing the uniform of Zhuque military region. No matter what, if that villain dares to hurt the soldiers, he must not be a good man! " "Oh?" Captain Luo''s eyes slightly turned: "since you know the uniform of Zhuque military region, where are you from?" Xuewei quickly stands up, sharpens her clothes and says with a sweet smile, "I''m from Fengdu. By the way, can you take me back to Fengdu? " "Well??? So you are from Fengdu. Do you want to go back? " "Mm-hmm!" Xuewei nodded her head twice in a row. Luo captain quietly with his subordinates under the eyes, the corner of the mouth appeared a touch of treacherous smile¡° It''s OK to send you back, but... You have to promise us one thing! " "What''s the matter?" "You follow us back to the base, I''ll tell you!" "Oh, ok..." Xuewei agreed without hesitation. The smile on captain Luo''s face, not to mention how cunning. However, Xuewei doesn''t mind their tricks. Anyway, her purpose is to sneak into the base of the Rocha army. As long as she can get in, it doesn''t matter! Headquarters of the Rocha army. It is said that the headquarters of the Rocha army, which has been the number one military bandit since it was founded five years ago, is set up under the mountains of this mysterious territory. Looking around, the mountains, like a natural barrier, tightly wrapped the headquarters of the Luocha army. No wonder the four countries could not find the base of the Luocha army. Xuewei followed the group through a mountain, and finally came close to the goal. What comes into view is a base area larger than the headquarters of the four major military regions. A big iron gate with a height of more than ten meters stands in the middle of the bridge. It''s hard for a fly to sneak in. Each entrant needs to submit his or her own identification card. After the identification is correct, they will officially enter the home of the Rocha army. The environment inside the headquarters of the Rocha army is even more different. There are not only office areas, residential areas, marching areas, but also shopping areas, just like a small country. Xuewei firmly believes that there must be grain reserves here. I''m afraid that these people will not worry about starvation if they spend a year here! I have to say, this is a wonderful design. She really wants to know who is the leader of the Rocha army. She has such a mind that she can not only develop a powerful army so quickly, but also design such a unique "country"! "Captain Luo, who is this woman?" Not long after they had gone, they met a patrol. Captain Luo respectfully saluted the leading man: "major general sun. She is... "On tiptoe, two people quietly communicate. After hearing this, the man named general sun glances at Xuewei in surprise¡° I said, Captain Luo, you have so many tricks. All right, look at it. " "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry. I''ll do it well." With that, Captain Luo took Xuewei to a military vehicle. Sitting in the car, Xuewei thinks about the purpose of Captain Luo, and records the environment of the headquarters of the Rocha army. After driving for about 10 minutes, the car finally parked in a place similar to dormitory building. "Where is this?" Snow Wei tentatively asked. Luo captain silent put a head, two men then took her out of the car. "Luo... Captain Luo, where is this place?" "This is where I live." "Where do you live?" Xuewei''s heart is tight. It would be bad if captain Luo didn''t treat her well. So she chose to be submissive? Or fight back¡° Why did you bring me to your home? " "Just go up there." With a mysterious smile, Captain Luo orders people to take Xuewei into the dormitory. Arriving at a single apartment, Xuewei stands at the door and refuses to go in. Captain Luo didn''t spend much time either. He gave his subordinates a look, and the two subordinates pushed her into the apartment¡° Girl, drink some water first. " Captain Luo takes a glass of water and puts it in front of Xuewei. She just picked up the cup and glanced at it, but she refused to drink it. Captain Luo asked curiously: "not thirsty?" Thirsty. Why not thirsty? After walking for a long time, she has been thirsty for a long time. But the problem is, can''t the elder brother be more professional? She doesn''t even need to smell it. Just look at it with her eyes and you can see that it''s filled with ecstasy. Shit¡° Thank you, Captain Luo. I''m not thirsty. " See this, Luo captain did not continue to force her, with a smile on the sofa¡° Captain Luo, didn''t you just say that as long as I promise you one thing, you will send me home? What''s the matter? " Snow Wei put out a natural harmless smiling face, tentatively asked. Captain Naro patted his thigh with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I just want you... To marry our commander tomorrow!" Finish... Finish... Get married??? Did she hear that right?? It''s not hard yet?!! Wait... Wait!!! Is there no woman in the Rocha army? Do you have to catch a woman from the foot of the mountain to marry their commander? Their commander is too casual, isn''t he?? None at all¡° No... no... "Xuewei waved her hand repeatedly:" I, I already have a husband. I can''t get married. "¡° Do you have a husband¡° Yeah! Yes... "Read a book Chapter 745 Captain Luo frowned and thought carefully for a moment: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have a husband. Anyway, this is a mysterious area. Your husband will never get in. " Cut, who said that. Her husband is waiting for her to deliver the letter at the foot of the mountain. Thinking, Xuewei pretended to be simple and said: "you... Didn''t you promise to send me home? If I marry your commander, how can I go home? " "Home?" Captain Luo cunningly narrowed his eyes: "girl, you are so naive, do you think we can send you home?" "You lied to me?!" Xuewei''s eyes widened with indignation. Next second Captain Naro''s eyes darkened. One of the Rocha soldiers standing behind Xuewei suddenly waved his hand. She was vaguely aware that someone was against her, but Should she fight back? Or just let it go? While Xuewei is making a difficult choice, the Luo Shijun has knocked her out with a pair of scissors "Captain Luo, what should we do now?" "Take her to Admiral Xiao, and tell him that we have already found the daughter-in-law who is happy for the commander. Tell him to prepare for the wedding scene." "Yes After receiving the order, the two Rocha soldiers leave with Xue Wei who passed out The grand and magnificent mansion has been blowing away since the morning. Looking around, the courtyard like mansion is decorated with red cloth, and everyone''s face is smiling, not to mention how happy. In a room in the north room, Xuewei sits at the head of the bed in a red dress, with a brocade handkerchief on her head, but her hands and feet are tied, and a piece of white cloth is blocked in her mouth. Since she was knocked unconscious yesterday, Xuewei has been like this since she opened her eyes. It''s obviously about getting married. This is not bad, she thought it was captain Naro who wanted to do something wrong to herself, and then drugged and stun others. As a result, she was asked to marry the commander of the Rocha army. This is flying on the branch to become a Phoenix, step up to the sky? Originally, she wanted to come here to find a way to leave. With such a disturbance, she was about to become the commander''s wife of the Rocha army. It''s so cool! There''s a feeling of wanting to die when sheverton is here!!! She imagined the end of countless sneaking into the headquarters of the Rocha army, but she never imagined that she would marry the commander of the Rocha army one day. What''s the reaction of Huangfu Ming, who is still waiting for her news at the foot of the mountain, when he learns about this? Are you happy for her? Or "happy" for her?? five hundred and fifty-five billion five hundred and fifty-five million five hundred and fifty-five thousand five hundred and fifty-five I really want to cry without tears!!! At this moment, the closed door bolt suddenly opened, and two guards of the Rocha army came in slowly¡° Girl, our commander will be back soon. We''ll take you to the main hall to get married. " Whatever. She can''t speak now; Can''t move. Is there any choice? After the two Rocha soldiers explained, they carried Xuewei to the main hall There are more than a dozen guests sitting in the huge hall. Each of them wears different colors of military uniforms, but their epaulets are not repeated. From general to major general, there''s just about everything. "Is this the new daughter-in-law our commander is going to marry? I don''t know what it looks like "According to captain Luo, it''s beautiful. Absolutely worthy of our commander. " "Oh? That''s a good feeling. Now the old lady should be happy. Our commander can have a company, too. " Listening to the whispers from all over the world, Xue weiduo wanted to tell them, "your commander has company, but what about our Huangfu Ming?" Xuewei, who was covered by the red cap, was hurt. Now, it''s all a knife around her neck. It''s too late for her to escape. "Lei Jun long to!" Suddenly, a loud announcement came from outside the door. The main hall became silent, and everyone looked respectfully at the gate. I saw that a man about 1.8 meters tall came in slowly accompanied by a general. "Commander Lei!" All of them saluted him in unison. The man from come in black a face, that pair of black eyes is not to live of look around own mansion, the eye ground is full of unimaginable¡° What''s going on With a cold roar, all the people were slightly stunned. "I''m asking you something!"!!! How did my family become like this "Lei... Commander Lei, I''ve known for a long time that the old lady''s biggest wish is to get a daughter-in-law for you. In addition to the fact that the old lady is sick in bed recently, we want to fulfill her wish on the one hand, and on the other hand, we want to be happy, so we decide to marry you in private. " A man with a general''s position is telling everyone''s wish sincerely. Thunder sword eyebrow raised: "nonsense!! that ''s monkey business!!! You''re just making a fool of yourself!!! What''s the age, Chongxi?? Don''t you think it''s funny???? What''s more, if I wanted to find my daughter-in-law, I would have. Why bother you Right, right! Sitting not far away, Xuewei hid under the hood and nodded. She was just worried about what to do for a while, but now... Ha! She said, how could the commander of the Rocha army be such a casual master, so confused that he married his daughter-in-law? Now it seems that the Rocha army really deserves its reputation. The commander is really a master with some personality¡° Don''t be angry, commander Lei. We all have good intentions At this time, an elderly general walked slowly in front of him: "you took us to fight in the north and south, and also took us to build such a huge empire. We clearly know that our Rocha army is made of your hard work. You spend almost all of your time in the army, and you have no time for personal problems. So... "" OK, needless to say! " Thunder coldly raised his hand, a cold face gradually became soft: "I thank you for being so dedicated to me. But this marriage is really unnecessary! " Then he stepped into the main hall. A pair of black eyes suddenly fixed in the sitting on the bride¡° What''s going on? Why are you... Why are you binding that... That woman? "¡° This... "People''s eyes dropped down in huff and puff This book comes from reading Chapter 746 Thunder immediately became angry: "I ask you, does someone else''s girl not want to marry me at all, so you tied her up???? Yes!!! Or not!! " The roar of shock made the atmosphere in the whole hall very low, as if you could even hear the drop of a needle. Everyone was extremely nervous. Only the snow Wei that hides under the cover looks like nobody, rolled up a white eye. Oh, I know she''s tied up, and I ask a fart!!! "Commander Lei... As you know, there are only two women in the headquarters of the Rocha army, and they are all old. In the village at the foot of the mountain, there are also some women and children. It''s not easy to find a pretty girl, so... " "So you tie people up and force them to marry me?"¡® With a click, the thunder kicked over a chair beside him. Everyone was scared and took a breath. "Ting, you need to calm down first. Although they are doing something wrong, it can be seen that they are really thinking about you." Huo Yanxi, the general of the Rocha army who came in with thunder, opened his mouth slowly. Thunder angrily clenched his fist, a pair of black eyes full of sadness¡° I understand. I understand that the big guys are dedicated to me. Over the past five years, I have clearly known how much support the big guys have given me. But... " Gradually loosened and clenched his fist... "The four countries have always claimed that our Rocha army is a military bandit. But we can''t treat ourselves as army bandits!! Over the past few years, I have been trying to change our image, but... What''s the difference between your kidnapping and threatening behavior and bandits?!! I don''t know what face I have to claim that our Rocha army is actually a regular army! " Silence. The atmosphere in the hall gradually became sad, and everyone''s face seemed to be filled with emotion Even Xuewei, who has nothing to do with it, is worried about this man''s words. I do not know why, she suddenly felt that this man seems very difficult, very lonely, and very helpless. She originally thought that the Rocha army should be the same as the general army bandits. They are all doing bandit business under the name of "army". But she didn''t think that the commander of the Rocha army had been eager to change the image of his army and turn them into a regular army. However It''s not just that easy? This is just like a person''s birth. He was a beggar when he was born. Suddenly one day, he became rich, but he was only called a nouveau riche, which can never be compared with the ordinary aristocratic children who came from a rich family. Just look at the reaction of the villagers at the foot of the mountain. In their hearts, they all regard the Luocha army as bandits. How can the outside world see through their "heart"?? But Xuewei suddenly admires the commander of the Rocha army. At least he has a firm belief and a heart eager to change the status quo. Not to say, anyone can have such a look! "Forget it, you all go out first..." for a long time, thunder took a breath and waved his hand powerlessly. The people in the hall gave him a military salute and left the room quietly "Ting "Yenchy, go out, too." Yanxi?!! At the moment of hearing the name, Xuewei''s body trembled slightly. Is the full name of Yanxi mentioned by commander Lei just Huo Yanxi??? General of the second regiment of Xuanwu military region?!! Xuewei is very impressed with this man! At that time, as soon as she arrived at the Xuanwu military region, she heard a lot about this person. It can be said that Huo Yanxi was the most talented general in the Xuanwu military region before his release. But he has been following Yefei zero''s brother. In addition, at that time, it happened that night Fei zero and his brother fight. Therefore, Huo Yanxi left the Xuanwu military region five years ago. He didn''t want to!! Such a talented person actually took refuge in the Rocha army?? Of course What makes Xuewei even more shocked is, who is the commander of the Rocha army, who can make Huo Yanxi obey his orders?!! I''m thinking about it. The red cloth on her head was suddenly pulled down from the outside Thunder''s beautiful face slowly... Slowly reflected in Xuewei''s sight His skin is so white, and a pair of dazzling black eyes that seem to be able to see through the past and this life. He laughs like a crescent moon and looks like a cold star when he is in awe. That straight nose, lips color Fei ran, smile if Hongyu fall, sweet as sugar, silence is cold as ice. The outline of the side face is as sharp as a knife, with clear edges and corners, yet soft. The commander of the Rocha army really has a face that can make any woman excited. No wonder his subordinates will search so hard for her beautiful daughter-in-law!! Xuewei thought that the commander of the Rocha army must be at least 40 years old, but now it seems that he is at most 1 or 2 years older than her. It''s incredible! It''s incredible!! How can we make such achievements at such a young age in the future¡° Girl, I''m sorry, my subordinates didn''t scare you, did they Thunder pulled down the white veil on Xuewei''s mouth. She didn''t speak or speak, just staring at Thunder''s face¡° Girl Thunder shallow smile, that smile don''t mention much good-looking. If Xuewei didn''t have a handsome husband like huangfuming and spent four years with a gorgeous man like yefeiling, she would have been immune to a handsome man. I''m afraid she would have to be crazy¡° You Surprised raised a hand. Thunder doubted to slant head: "me?"¡° You... I... we... Have we met somewhere? " Faltering for a long time, snow Wei just hide in the heart of doubt to say. When she saw thunder for the first time, she felt that besides being handsome, she had a kind of feeling that she was as good as before¡° Ha ha, maybe... "Thunder smile, a pair of good-looking black eyes also slowly set the eyes, so don''t say a word staring at snow Wei in looking at. She also stared at thunder in silence. Two people so big eyes stare small eyes of don''t know how long... "Poof" of a, two people then coincidentally smile¡° What are you laughing at? " Snow Wei doubts of opened a mouth. Thunder restrained his smile and asked, "what are you laughing at?"¡° I... I see you smile, so I laugh. "¡° Well, I see you laugh, so I laugh too. "..." The conversation between them sounds like such an idiot, but Xuewei always thinks something is wrong! Chapter 747 It''s the first time for her to meet the commander of the Rocha army. Why do you feel so familiar? As if she had known each other for a long time, she had never felt like this before. What''s the matter? The main thing is! She should pray that the commander of the Rocha army did not see him. How could she ask, have we seen him before? This is not for death!! Tut, it''s really puzzling. Just at the moment of doubt, Xuewei''s eyes are facing up again. She always looks at her thunder. She blinks her eyes blankly. Thunder could not help but smile tenderly: "it seems that my subordinates did not lie, you look very beautiful." "Er..." Xuewei was surprised, and a small face was very nervous. Thunder quickly waved his head: "don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I won''t marry you." He untied the rope tied to her wrist. Snow Wei immediately unbearable jilted to jilt all some congestion wrist son. "All right. I''ve already apologized to you, but you didn''t seem to hear me just now. Now, I''m officially sorry to you. " Thunder takes off his cap, gets up, stands in front of Xuewei and bows to her deeply. "Don''t apologize. I just heard it. It''s not your fault." "No..." thunder farfetched smile: "I as a commander, did not educate my subordinates, is my dereliction of duty." Looking at his guilt, Xuewei really doesn''t know how to evaluate this man. He is clearly the head of an army, but he has no airs at all; He also took the responsibility of his subordinates, without any shirking. What a good commander! "My name is thunder. What''s your name?" "My name is Anning..." peaceful. This is a virtual file created by Xuewei in Fengdu when she was on a mission in Xuanwu military region. She used this name in Fengdu to investigate whether Huangfu Ming was alive or not. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of being checked by the commander of the Rocha army. "Anning... Ha ha, it''s a good name. How old are you? " "I''m 26 years old." Xuewei pursed a smile, raised her eyes and joked: "how do you do it like a blind date?" "Yes? Do you usually introduce yourself in this way Thunder''s incredible hands encircled him. Xuewei nodded: "yes." "Have you ever been on a blind date?" "Yes. Besides, I''m married now. " "Oh? That''s a pity. It seems that I can''t chase you. " Thunder shrugged his shoulders with contrition. Make snow Wei can''t help but chuckle. Strange to say, if a strange man said this, she might be a little nervous. But when she talked with thunder like this, she felt like chatting with her friends. She had no sense of distance at all. It''s obviously the first time we met, but it seems that we have known each other for several years. Maybe, they were very good friends in their last life. "You''re not a local, are you?" Listening to thunder''s question, Xuewei is surprised: "how do you know?" "Ha ha, I remember how many families there are in this village, how many people there are, and what they look like. If you are from the village, I think I will never forget your appearance. " From thunder''s words, Xuewei can tell how careful the man is. In fact, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the people in the village, but he seems to know them like the back of his hand. It can be seen that he should be a military commander who is very considerate of the people. Unfortunately I''m afraid he never saw the real situation in the village! "Well, I''m not really a local here. I fell here the day before yesterday because of a plane crash. " Xuewei takes a deep breath and walks slowly to thunder: "commander Lei, can you do me a favor?" "Just call me thunder. What''s up? Go ahead. " "Can you get me out of here?" Xuewei pretends to be pathetic and drops her head. Thunder slightly sighed and said slowly: "Xiaoning, today I luochajun treat you like this, I should have met all your requirements. But... This is the only thing that can''t be done. " Of course she knows not! If she''s a commander, she won''t send a stranger away from her home. Don''t you wait to expose your base? Although Xuewei already knew to promise, she pretended to be puzzled: "why?" "There are many things I may have said that you don''t understand. I know that you must miss your family and your husband very much now. But... I really can''t meet your requirement. " Thunder guilt inhaled, barely squeezed out a smile: "in this way, as you change a request, I will meet you." Well. What else can she ask for but to leave here? But... It''s like a long stream¡° In addition to leaving here, I don''t have any requirements... "Xuewei breathed a sigh of loss. Thunder helplessly shook his head: "well, I''ll send someone to send you down the mountain." Down the mountain? Why is this man so confused with amorous feelings?? At this time, you have to say, "well, you should live here for the time being." Only in this way can she find a chance to leave here¡° Thunder, i... can I not go down the mountain? "¡° Well Thunder puzzled looked at her. This is the first time he met such things. A man was caught and sent back to her. She didn''t leave¡° To be honest. I was born in Fengdu. I have lived in Fengdu since I was a child and never left. Now, I''m living here by accident. I don''t know when I''ll see my family in my life, and I don''t know when I''ll go back. You told me to go down the mountain. I don''t know anyone. I have no family. I''d rather stay here. At least, when I see the soldiers in the Zhuque military area command, I can still feel at home. " Xuewei said that she was very emotional. When she reached the climax, she did not forget to wipe the "crocodile tears" from the corners of her eyes. She doesn''t believe it. Thunder can''t move. However... "Xiaoning, I know your helplessness. But you said to stay here... After all, it''s an army. It''s all old men. It''s not convenient for me to keep a woman here. "..." Why is this guy so hard headed? Even she heard that his mother also lives here, so it''s OK to leave her to serve his mother? Shit¡° Also... Also... Well, then I... "The follow-up words didn''t go on, Xuewei sucked her nose pitifully. Thunder see this, embarrassed asked: "can you wash and cook?"¡° Yes! " At this time, she will not and will. If she really goes down the mountain like this, I''m afraid she will never leave this mysterious territory in her life. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 748 "Well, since you want to stay here so much, you can stay in my house and serve my mother. It''s just that my mother is more strict and may not be easy to serve. Do you mind? " "Ha ha, if I could choose to leave here, I would certainly mind. But... If I can''t, I''d rather stay here to serve the old lady. At least I can feel at home. " Snow Wei bitter smile, but in the heart already happy to bloom. If thunder had said that earlier, why did she bother so much?? Two people did not continue to communicate, thunder with Xuewei went to the south wing room, his mother''s residence. "Commander Lei." A doorkeeper saw thunder coming and said hello to him with a smile. "Is my mother resting?" "No, the old lady just woke up." The woman shook her head with a smile, and her eyes slowly turned to Xuewei: "commander Lei, is this your daughter-in-law for the old lady? It''s beautiful. " Now, the whole Lei family and even the whole Rocha army all know that today is the day of thunderclap. Now that he comes with Xuewei, he will be misunderstood as bringing his daughter-in-law to visit his mother-in-law. Thunder laughs awkwardly and doesn''t explain much. He signals Xuewei to wait at the door and pushes the door open "Cough..." As soon as I entered the room, there were bursts of coughing. With a tight complexion, he walked quickly around the screen to the bed. "Commander Lei." The maid who was in charge of the old lady saluted him. Thunder perfunctorily responded to her once, then robbed her work, nervously sat at the head of the bed, patted her mother''s back¡° Mom, doctor Luan has prescribed several prescriptions for you these days, but why can''t I see you getting better? " "Ha ha, ting''er, mother knows her body. And it''s not just good to take medicine? " Mrs. Lei shook her head with a bitter smile. Thunder helplessly grabbed his mother''s hand: "Mom, don''t say that. I believe that Luan''s medical skills can definitely cure you. " "Alas..." Lei''s mother sighed and forced out a smile: "no matter whether mom''s illness can be cured or not, anyway, you''ve married a daughter-in-law now, and mom''s mind is over. By the way, where''s your new daughter-in-law? Did you bring it? Mom wants to see you "Yes! Yes! You wait... "Thunder did not even hesitate and nodded. Now he''s really glad he didn''t send Xuewei down the mountain. He walked quickly back to the door¡° Xiaoning "Well?" He mysterious snow Willa to one side, quietly: "I hope you can help me a favor." "What''s up?" "Now my mother knows that I''ve married my daughter-in-law, and she''s looking forward to seeing my new daughter-in-law. I can''t bear to let the old man''s hope fail, so..." when she said that, thunder laughed awkwardly. Snow Wei immediately comprehended asked: "so, you want me to continue to play your wife, cheat your mother?" "Well... But don''t worry, I''ll never do anything unruly to you." For fear that she would refuse, thunder made a hasty statement of her position. In fact, even if he doesn''t say that, Xuewei will help. She still can feel, this Luocha army commander thunder is absolutely a gentleman! What''s more, she was meant to be Lei''s mother''s servant. She turned into a daughter-in-law this time. She didn''t have to be a real couple with Lei ting. Why not? "Good. I''ll help you with that. " "Thank you very much." With that, thunder takes Xuewei to visit her mother Into this elegant room, Xuewei saw leimu lying in bed. Looking from her face, the old woman should not be beautiful when she was young, and her facial features were a bit fierce. On the contrary, it''s the heroism and extraordinary temperament of Lei tingsheng. Did he inherit his father''s genes? "Hello, aunt." Xuewei politely greets Lei mu. "Auntie?" See mother look a little displeased, thunder quickly quietly pulled snow Wei''s clothes. "Ah... Sorry, mom, hello." "Oh, that''s right." With the help of the maid, Lei''s mother sat up slowly and said, "come here and let me have a look." "Yes..." Xuewei crept up to Lei''s mother. Lei''s mother looked at her face carefully with empty eyes. Xuewei always feels that Lei Mu''s eyes become more and more different, just like... Just like... Knowing herself?! Is she oversensitive? "Ting''er, where did your daughter-in-law come from?" "Er..." thunder surprised, also don''t know how to describe with mother¡° Ma, it''s Admiral Xiao. They found it from the village at the foot of the mountain. " "No! impossible!!! From her temperament, she is definitely not from the village. Ting''er, do you know the identity of this woman ¡­¡­ I feel dizzy. Snow Wei really didn''t expect, this thunder mother is very ill, the eye is still so fierce?? "Mom, you''re right. Xiaoning is not from the village, but came to the village in distress, and was later found by General Xiao and brought back to the headquarters."¡° I''ll say it! " Lei''s mother cold narrowed her eyes, a pair of sharp eyes quickly threw to Xuewei: "I ask you, where are you originally from?"¡° It''s... It''s from Fengdu. "¡° Are you sure you were born in Fengdu? " What''s the situation? Thunder didn''t doubt her identity. How could the old woman be so suspicious of her¡° I, I confirm that I was born in Fengdu. "¡° Then I ask you!! What''s your mother''s name? " Ray''s mother''s tone was like interrogating a prisoner. Xuewei looks at Thunder blankly... "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Do you know Xiaoning''s mother? " Seeing that the atmosphere was extremely awkward, thunder quickly made a comeback. Lei''s mother frowned unhappily: "ting''er, if I ask this woman again, don''t butt in!" Thunder does not speak, had to make a wink to snow Wei. She quickly replied: "I, my mother''s name is willow." In that fake file, Anning''s mother, Yang Liu, died eight years ago¡° Yang... Liu Leimu repeated the name thoughtfully. Xuewei thought that mother Lei''s "interrogation" might be over, but she didn''t want to... "How old are you this year?"¡° 26. "¡° Twenty six? Have you ever asked your mother, "did your family live in Fengdu before you were born?" Ray''s mother''s question is more and more strange. If it''s not caused by the situation, maybe she will tell the truth and ask if Lei''s mother knows her mother¡° I''m sure our family has been living in Fengdu. Because my grandfather and grandmother are from Fengdu. " This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 749 "So..." Can feel, thunder mother''s face seems to still write not reconciled, as if don''t snow Wei''s family investigation a foundation turn over the sky won''t stop. "Mom, what''s the matter with you today? How did you ask about Xiaoning''s family affairs as soon as you saw Xiaoning? " Thunder couldn''t help asking. He knew his mother, who, though severe, was not so suspicious. "Ting''er, don''t blame your mother for interrogating your daughter-in-law like this. Mom, it''s all for your own good. " "For my sake?" Not only thunder doubts, but also Xuewei doubts. Is it difficult for mother Lei to see that she is lying at a glance, for fear that she will be bad for thunder? No, even if you doubt her, you shouldn''t inquire about her mother all the time, right? "Well. In fact, your daughter-in-law looks like an old friend of mine. That''s why I asked a few questions... " "Oh, that''s it." Thunder laughed perfunctorily. Anyone can tell that Lei Mu''s explanation is far fetched. If Xuewei looks like an old friend of mother Lei, why does she say it''s for thunder? It''s just out of the question. This mother Lei must have hidden something, and Xuewei has a hunch that her mother may really be the "old friend" that mother Lei said. "Look, ting''er, you''ve finally married a daughter-in-law. I should have given you two more time. But now I''m sick. There are only two people waiting on me, and they are too busy. Can I ask your new daughter-in-law to stay with me during the day and return to you at night? " "Mom, look what you said. I married my daughter-in-law just to serve you? Right, Xiaoning? " Thunder smiles at Xuewei. If they were really a couple, she would have to slap them in the face and teach the thunder a lesson. Tell him to know that marrying a daughter-in-law is for pain, not for coercion!! What do you mean "just to serve you". Cut!! Secretly turned up a white eye, snow Wei on the surface but full of joy nodded: "yes, yes, mom, later call me to serve you." Seeing this, thunder didn''t stay much. After settling everything, he went to the office area of the Rocha Army It''s not far from thunder''s residence. It can be said that thunder''s residence is located in the base of the Rocha army. On the one hand, it is for the convenience of work; On the other hand, it can also effectively protect his family. "Congratulations, commander Lei." "Congratulations, commander Lei." On returning to the work area, the soldiers congratulated the thunder one after another. They have not yet known that the engagement has been cancelled. Thunder didn''t explain anything to them. Straight to my office "Call general Huo to see me." "Yes After receiving the order, a bodyguard ran to the next room and called Huo Yanxi. "Ting, what can I do for you?" After closing the door, Huo Yanxi sat on the sofa in the office. "Yanxi, I have two things to tell you to do." "What''s the matter?" "1. Inform the officers who took part in my wedding and tell them not to make public that I canceled the wedding." "Well?" Huo Yanxi turned his eyes curiously: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say to cancel the wedding in a rage? You changed your mind after that? Is it because the girls are so beautiful that they have a big heart? " "Yanxi!" Thunder gave him a helpless glance¡° It''s not because of my mom. As soon as she heard that I had married my daughter-in-law, she yelled to see me. As soon as I thought about it, I took the girl to my mother. If the old man should know that I am not married, she would not be disappointed to die? " "It''s true. Think about my aunt''s biggest wish is to see you get married and have children. OK, I''ll tell them to keep it a secret for you in a moment. "It''s not that I doubt her, but..." thunder dropped his eyes thoughtfully: "I always feel that she is not as simple as it seems." "How do you say that?" "I asked her a lot of questions and she answered them fluently. The girl looks very simple and pleasant. But the luster in her eyes is not as simple as her external performance. I feel that she must be deliberately hiding something from me. " Looking back on the short conversation with Xuewei, thunder seems to believe in her every word, but her heart has been secretly observing her every move and every smile. of course. Huo Yanxi also thinks that thunder''s doubts are not groundless. They have known each other for five years, and he has always admired thunder''s insight. Since thunder thinks that there is something wrong with that woman, there must be something wrong with her! "Well, I see. I''ll send someone to check her details." With that, Huo Yanxi walked out of the office quickly * On the other side Luochajun headquarters on the north side of a stream, gurgling stream, long green trees. Xuewei squats on a big stone with a black face. She takes out clothes from the wooden basin and cleans them. It''s clear that she wants to be a daughter-in-law for mother Lei. Since she is a daughter-in-law, shouldn''t she live like a young grandmother? But Mao, her daughter-in-law, is going to work as a maid?! no To be more exact, it should be better than a maid!!! Since thunder left, mother Lei ordered her two maids to serve her on the grounds of discomfort; And the two maids are to serve the old lady for the reason of all the work at home to snow Wei. Xuewei is not blind. She can''t feel that it''s mother Lei who is deliberately making trouble for herself. Although thunder has already said hello in advance that his mother is more strict, Xuewei really didn''t expect that thunder''s mother should be so "strict", which has reached the point of being tricky¡® Ting''er, don''t blame your mother for interrogating your daughter-in-law like this. Mom did it for your own good. "¡® For my sake? "¡® Well. In fact, your daughter-in-law looks like an old friend of mine. That''s why I asked a few questions... "This book was first published in reading Chapter 750 Xuewei washes her clothes and remembers what Lei''s mother said when she was just in Lei''s house. She stopped her work and looked thoughtfully at the stream: "is it because I look like thunder mother''s" old friend "that she deliberately makes trouble for me?" Think about it. Even if you are a strict mother-in-law, you don''t want to come up here and take care of this "just passed" daughter-in-law, do you? If not forced by the situation, Xuewei really wants to ask thunder''s mother if she knows her mother, or should she ask if she has any hatred with her mother¡° "Alas..." thinking, Xue Wei sighed, took back the washing clothes one by one in the wooden basin, and walked slowly towards the headquarters of the Rocha Army... * walking in this strange military base, Xue Wei couldn''t help looking around at every detail. In fact, it''s not bad for her to be sent to work like this. She can make a good inquiry into the terrain of the Luocha army base camp by taking advantage of her work. At present, thunder''s home is stationed in the base camp of the Rocha army, while other soldiers live in the living area outside the base camp. If the headquarters of the Rocha army is divided into a plan, then the core location is probably the military base of the Rocha army and thunder''s home, while the surrounding area is the residence, shopping area and leisure area of other soldiers. In this way, the terrain of the Rocha army is not very complicated. It is basically clear. Snow Wei side think, side to thunder house direction forward. When she passed in front of a building similar to an office building, a sign inadvertently broke into her sight... "Er???" The forward step is still, Xuewei strangely crooked head, the body back several steps, then a right turn!!! The words posted on the notice board came into her eyes¡° List of four countries offering rewards " Xuewei reads the contents of the notice board word by word. Who is listed in the list of four countries, two strings and four stars!!! This man must be the general of the Rocha army¡° Hehe, I''m your husband''s good friend. My name is Huo Yanxi. " Huo... Yanxi? At the moment of hearing the name, Xuewei''s body trembled slightly. Just when she was in the bridal chamber, she just made a random guess. Unexpectedly, she got it right! General Huo of the Rocha army is actually general Huo Yanxi of the second regiment of the former Xuanwu military region!!? I didn''t expect that general Huo, who had made great contributions, came to be a bandit and was willing to be defeated by thunder?? Or that sentence, if it wasn''t for Huo Yanxi''s taking refuge with Yefei zero''s younger brother in those years, maybe his military contribution today is much higher than that of Shitian!!! How can such a talented person be willing to be wronged here¡° What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " See snow Wei for a long time did not speak, Huo Yanxi curious asked up¡° "Ah?" She quickly suppressed her surprise and said, "I''m not captain Lei''s wife. We''re not married..." "Yo? Listen to your tone, you still don''t like our thunder? " Han... Xuewei quickly shook her head: "no, general Huo, I didn''t mean that. Didn''t commander Lei tell you? I''m actually married. "¡° Oh, so it is... "Huo Yanxi nodded a little disappointed. Count up, this is the first time he saw Xuewei''s appearance, this girl is really beautiful, and thunder has a little bit of husband and wife. It''s a pity that they are already married! Thinking, he turned his eyes and asked tentatively: "by the way, I just heard you call me general Huo? How do you know I''m a general? " Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 751 Huh??? Xuewei blinked her eyes. She is not blind. If you look at his epaulets, you will know that he is a general? This Huo Yanxi is knowingly asked, want to test her? Or... Think she is a fool, even the rank of the general¡° General Huo, don''t the two strings and four stars on your shoulder represent the general "Oh, yes, yes." Huo Yanxi suddenly patted his forehead, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, as a girl, know something about military affairs. What else do you know? " "I also know that general Huo''s uniform is the uniform of Xuanwu military region." "Well?" Huo Yanxi''s black eyes flashed. Xuewei''s heart trembled slightly. Shouldn''t she answer so quickly? In Huo Yanxi''s mind, women should not know anything about military affairs? I''m thinking about it. Huo Yanxi laughed and pointed to the sign: "Anning, I just saw that you have been reading this list. How many people do you know?" "I don''t know any of them. But basically I''ve heard of it... By the way... General Huo... "Xuewei blinked her eyes and said," what''s the list for? And why do every soldier in your army wear different uniforms? " "You just saw a list of assassins!" "List of assassins" "Yes! The reason why our Rocha army wears different uniforms is that all members of the Rocha army are rebels from four countries! " Er Looking at Huo Yanxi''s increasingly serious face, Xuewei''s heart "poop, poop" starts to beat faster. Is Huo Yanxi''s answer too straightforward? Is he testing his reaction on purpose? She clenched her fist nervously, but a surprised smile appeared on her face: "so it is. General Huo, are you also a rebel of Xuanwu military region? " "Ha ha, what do you think?" "Er... I don''t know..." Xuewei scratched her head shyly. Seeing her every move, Huo Yanxi squinted coldly¡° Anning, you don''t seem to mind our origin at all "Why do you mind?" "Aren''t you afraid that our rebels against the four countries will kill you?" "You won''t kill me. If you were going to kill me, you would. Besides, I can''t get out of here. Why are you killing me? " "Ah..." Huo Yanxi said nothing with a smile. Snow Wei''s forehead can''t help but lie down a drop of cold sweat. Even though she was extremely nervous, she still pretended to be innocent and asked, "by the way, general Huo, from which military region did commander Lei come out? Why didn''t I see his uniform in the four countries? " From the first time she saw thunder, she had this question. Thunder''s military uniform is dark gray, which does not belong to the four countries. "Thunder... He was born in Qinglong military region. But... You should never mention Qinglong military region in front of the thunder, especially the commander of Qinglong military region. " Huo Yanxi pretended to smile mysteriously. Snow Wei didn''t understand of wrinkly frown: "why?" "Ha ha, because thunder has a grudge against the commander of Qinglong military region, that guy will be furious as long as he hears three words of Huan Yinfeng." "Oh, so it is... Well, general Huo, I won''t talk to you any more. I''m going back to my aunt to deliver the washed clothes." "All right." After saying goodbye to Xuewei, Huo Yanxi stood in the same place and looked at her back. Her soft face gradually cooled down. "I want you to order people to sneak into Fengdu''s archives and transfer the information about peace to me!" Peace?? Do you doubt her identity? " "It''s not that I doubt her, but... I always feel that she is not as simple as she seems." "How do you say that?" "I asked her a lot of questions, and she answered them fluently. The girl looks very simple and pleasant. But the luster in her eyes is not as simple as her external expression. I feel that she must be deliberately hiding something from me. " Looking back on the conversation with thunder, Huo Yanxi squints his eyes¡° It seems that Ting''s worry is right. This woman is really a little hard to figure out! " * Snow Wei according to the original road back to the house of thunder. As soon as she put down the washing clothes, one of Lei''s maids called her to the wing room "Ma, what can I do for you?" Xuewei walks to the bed with a smile on her face. Lying at the head of the bed, Lei Mu glanced at her coldly: "is the laundry finished?" "Well, it''s done." "Go, get the broom and clean my room." "OK..." Xuewei doesn''t hesitate to find a broom and starts to clean mother Lei''s room... "Cough, cough, cough..." I can feel that mother Lei seems to be very ill and has been coughing¡° Mom, are you ok? "¡° You... Cough, you don''t have to worry about me. Go on with your work. "¡° Oh... "She swept the floor carefully with a broom. Lei Ma, who was sitting on the head of the bed, twisted her eyebrows a little discontentedly: "Anning, can you work or not?"¡° What''s up? Mom¡° Look at your sweeping. It''s almost like you didn''t sweep. When you were in your mother''s house, you didn''t do any work? " Oh. Although Xue Weiguo and his wife have been abusing her, she is at least the third lady of the Xue family. She really hasn''t done any work. In the face of leimu''s pickiness, Xuewei walked over patiently: "Mom, I didn''t do any work when I was at my mother''s house, but you can rest assured that I will learn a little bit. Until you are satisfied. " Lei''s mother obviously didn''t expect that she would answer so easily. She subconsciously looked at her own servant, and then waved impatiently: "forget it! forget it!! You go out. "¡° Oh, OK. Mom, what do I need to do after I go out? Do you want me to clean the yard Lei''s mother was surprised and looked at her for a long time with incredible eyes¡° You... You and ah Cai go to the kitchen and have dinner. "¡° Oh, yes Xuewei nods with a smile, and then follows one of Lei''s maids out of the room... To the kitchen. The old maid, who is nearly 50 years old, brings a pot of vegetables to pick and chat with Xuewei¡° Girl, you are so patient. "¡° Aunt Cai, how do you say that? "¡° Ha ha, in fact, I''ve known the old lady for almost 20 years. She''s always very picky. But I don''t want to say that your daughter-in-law just came in, she can''t be picky. " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 752 That''s it! In the face of picky people, you have to face her. There''s a saying that''s good. I don''t want to smile. Since Lei''s mother is a picky person, she will take the initiative to find a job without waiting for her to give it to her. What else can she be picky about? "Aunt Cai, look at what you said. Isn''t this all what my daughter-in-law should do?" "You are a lovely girl. Qiuyue is blessed to find such a good daughter-in-law. " Hearing aunt Cai''s praise, Xuewei smiles shyly. But she knew it. If she is the daughter-in-law of such a mother-in-law all her life, she really doesn''t know that she can be so "filial". It''s just a few days. She will still pretend! "But, girl, don''t blame Qiu Yue for being picky. She''s not easy." Speaking of this, aunt CAI can''t help sighing. Snow Wei is tiny a Leng, put down the dish in the hand, slowly way: "color aunt, listen to your meaning, my mother-in-law young time should not less suffer?" "Yes. Qiuyue and I used to be maids for a large family in Longdu. At that time, the autumn moon, not to mention how hard it was, she was not in good health now, because of the disease left behind at that time. After ting''er was born, Qiuyue brought him up with a lot of hard work. That is to say, in recent years, when ting''er''s ability has been improved, autumn moon can enjoy the pure happiness. " Aunt Cai sighed helplessly and patted Xuewei''s hand: "girl, it''s right for you to marry our army commander. He is absolutely a man of indomitable spirit." Xuewei doesn''t care whether she''s married or not. It''s not true anyway. She is very concerned about mother thunder¡° So my mother-in-law is a single mother? " "Well. The men at the end of the day really don''t have a good thing. They don''t know what responsibility is. " Aunt Cai frowned angrily. When Mou Guang was against Xuewei, she said with a smile: "except ting''er. I watched ting''er grow up. He was not only ambitious, but also filial. If you say that you have a good life with your mother, you really have a good life with your wife. Do you think ting''er is responsible and capable? " "Ha ha, yes... Yes..." Xuewei smiles perfunctorily. Or that sentence, she is not interested in thunder, anyway, he is not his real husband. "By the way, aunt Choi." Feng Mou turns: "do you know where thunder''s own father is?" "This... Autumn moon has never mentioned it to me. You don''t know. Qiuyue was very stubborn when she was young. As long as someone asked about ting''er''s father, she would be furious. After a long time, no one would dare to ask. " "Oh, so..." Xuewei nodded thoughtfully and asked curiously, "why don''t you tell me something about grandma and thunder before?" "Good..." While cooking, aunt Cai tells Xuewei about the past of Lei''s mother and son The mother and son were born in Longdu. When Lei Qiuyue was young, she worked as a servant in the royal family of Longdu. She entered the fanyin family at the age of 16 and worked until her twenties. Later because of pregnancy, she was dismissed by the magic singer. After that, Lei Qiuyue found a handyman to support thunder with her meager strength. Lei Ting, 27, graduated from the higher Royal Military Academy of Qinglong military region at the age of 18 almost ten years ago with the most outstanding achievements. You know, the Royal Military Academy of Qinglong military region is the same as the Huangpu Military Academy of Baihu military region. Anyone who graduated from that military region has to be an official at least. What''s more, thunder graduated at the age of 18, which shows how powerful his military talents are. So, when thunder graduated, he became the youngest major general in history. In fact, from this point of view alone, the development of thunder in Qinglong military region is just bright. It should be promoted to general within three years. But aunt Cai said that she had never been promoted since thunder graduated, and no one in the military region paid attention to him. When he was 22 years old, he was still a major general, so he left Qinglong military region in a rage and came here with some people to "stand on his own hill" Listening to this series of narration, Xuewei thinks it''s incredible. Although she has never heard the name of thunder, from the point of view of his 18-year-old graduation from the Royal Military Academy of Qinglong military region, this person''s ability is absolutely not simple. In the last five years, the Rocha army was so powerful that Huo Yanxi was willing to be defeated under his command. It can be seen that his military talent must be superior. Snow Wei really don''t understand, like thunder so talented person, how can Qinglong military region don''t pay attention to him? What''s more, fanyin wind should be a talent who loves talents. Why don''t you pay more attention to the existence of thunder? "Thunder... He was born in Qinglong military region. But... Don''t mention the Qinglong military region in front of the thunder, especially the commander of the Qinglong military region. " "Why?" "Ha ha, because thunder has a grudge against the commander of Qinglong military region, that guy will be furious as long as he hears three words of Huan Yinfeng." Looking back on what Huo Yanxi said before. Xuewei thinks about it. Is that why thunder hates magic whispering wind? Do you think Huan Yinfeng doesn''t pay attention to him? Hiss... Thunder should not be so careful, right? Think of this, snow Wei is also the question mark of the head, afraid is the contradiction in this, only thunder and magic whispering wind know¡° No! No! Ah Cai... "Suddenly, another maid of Lei Qiuyue rushed into the kitchen anxiously. Aunt Cai put down her work and nervously went to the door: "what''s the matter, Xiao Liu?"¡° Old lady, she... Old lady, she suddenly vomited blood! "¡° What Aunt CAI was surprised and quickly took off her apron: "Anning, you should take care of your wife with Xiao Liu first. I''ll ask Dr. Luan to come here." After all this, aunt Cai runs out of Lei''s house in a hurry... Xuewei follows another maid to Lei Qiuyue''s room. But there is one thing, she is a little curious... "Dr. Luan??? Aunt Liu, is doctor Luan''s real name Luan Jun? " On the way, Xuewei tentatively inquires about the real name of doctor Luan. The maid surnamed Liu nodded slightly as she walked along: "yes, what''s the matter? Do you know her?"¡° Er... Only, just heard of it... "Xuewei really doesn''t know doctor Luan Jun, but she has an inextricable relationship with doctor Luan Jun. You know, Luan Jun was one of the leading doctors in the four countries, and he was also a medical teacher in the daytime. She has to call Luan Jun Shigong. Now, Xuewei is more and more kind to the Rocha army. I really don''t understand why so many men of the moment have joined the Rocha army? What is the charm of the Rocha army? Or is he charismatic? This book comes from reading Chapter 753 Came to Lei Qiuyue''s room, not for a while, thunder also rushed over. "Mom, are you ok?" He rushed to the bed in a few strides. Lei Qiuyue, who was lying on the bed, shook her head pale: "Mom, no... cough! Mom''s fine. " "Aunt Liu, did you send for Dr. Luan?" "Well, just now ah CAI has gone to see Dr. Luan. I should be back by now. " "That''s good." The thunderbolt breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still worried. He sat on the head of the bed, light along Lei Qiuyue''s chest, just like a pair of filial son. Alas, no wonder thunder will be so filial. He has been brought up by his mother since he was a child. He must love his mother very much. Standing on one side, Xuewei sighs silently. After a while, doctor Luan Jun finally arrived. This is Xuewei''s first time to see her master. Judging from her age, she must be at least in her sixties, but she is still in good spirits. At the beginning, Bai Ye talked about Luan Jun''s medical skills in front of her. Since this old man was able to praise Bai Ye, he was willing to be a master. It can be seen that his medical skills are by no means ordinary. "Dr. Luan, how is my mother''s condition?" See Luan doctor finally stopped to feel the pulse to the mother, waiting at the side of the thunder asked quickly. Doctor Luan sighed and shook his head: "strange, strange..." "What''s the matter?" "Mrs. Lei is suffering from lung dampness heat. It''s reasonable to say that although my medicine won''t cure it permanently, it can also relieve it a little. But why... I''ve been feeling my pulse for a long time, but I haven''t seen that Mrs. Lei''s condition is getting better. On the contrary, it''s getting worse?" Can feel, Luan Jun for his medical skills do not work things very mind. This is also normal. Almost every doctor, especially a famous doctor, is very confident in his medical skills. "Dr. Luan, I don''t think it''s my mother...??" Thunder follow-up words really do not want to go on. Luan doctor helpless shook his head: "commander Lei, don''t worry. Can you ask someone to show you the prescription I prescribed for you before? " "All right. Just a moment. " Thunder quickly ordered his subordinates to take the prescription prescribed by Dr. Luan. He carefully looked at the contents of the prescription, and his face became more and more ugly: "that''s right... Why? Really shouldn''t... "Mou Guang threw to two servants:" you but according to my prescription to old lady Lei? " "Yes." "You never miss it?" "This..." aunt CAI and another maid looked at each other in embarrassment: "Dr. Luan, we also care about Madam very much. We can''t be careless in this matter." "Tut..." Luan Jun banged the tooth flower seed, a pair of eyes staring at his prescription again and again. At this time, the atmosphere in the room, not to mention more solidification, everyone''s face is abnormal ugly. Just then Standing behind Luan Jun, Xuewei patted him on the shoulder: "doctor Luan." "What''s the matter?" "I just heard from you that my mother-in-law is suffering from lung damp heat. Since it''s lung damp heat, why is one of the medicines in the prescription" Gan Huang " "Well?" Luan Jun''s eyebrows suddenly twisted together: "are you questioning my medical skills?" Sweat She is afraid of Luan Jun think more, so try to use the tone of inquiry, did not expect or provoked him unhappy¡° No, Dr. Luan, I''m just curious. " "Ask me??? Since you dare to ask, you should know the function of "Gan Huang" "Er... I, I know." Xuewei nods helplessly. Luan Jun stood up from his chair and asked, "what do you say Ganhuang is for?" "The main function of Gan Huang is to remove dampness and heat." "Yes, Mrs. Lei is suffering from lung damp heat. Is it wrong for me to use Gan Huang?" "..." sweat!! Luan Jun was several times under the aggressive, snow Wei simply silent head down. Standing on one side of the thunder eyes a turn, smile went to her side: "Xiaoning, if you know something to say, I believe to Luan old man''s medical ethics will not blame you." Er Thunder is really learned!!! He saw more than one eye that she had something to say, but also a word to block Luan Jun''s mouth. In this way, even if she said what Luan Jun does not like to hear, Luan Jun can not lose his temper. Who is thunder?? Thinking of this, Xuewei bit the corner of her lip in embarrassment and said slowly: "well, my mother-in-law suffers from lung damp heat syndrome, and the main pathology comes from the lung. And lung damp heat syndrome is not 100% of lung damp heat, which may also bring some lung cold. So, Dr. Luan, you don''t need to prescribe all your prescriptions for lung dampness and heat. You can add some medicines for cold, which may be more effective. " "Since what you said is so reasonable??? Are you from a medical school? " Luan Jun rebukes Xuewei. She clenched her fist. If Anning is not an ordinary white-collar worker, she would like to say that she was born as a pharmacist¡° I... I just learned some medicine mixing skills from my friend''s father before. "¡° Hum, I''d like to hear about that. Which doctor do you learn from, and you teach me how to teach in front of Luan Jun.! " Dizzy!!! If she said her master was white night, she would still be shot by thunder in front of Luan Jun. Sure enough, people just shouldn''t meddle in their own affairs, and the final result is to make a fuss! Xuewei forced out a smile: "Dr. Luan, my friend''s father is just a barefoot doctor, it''s not worth mentioning."¡° In this case, I really want to know where you come from. How dare you criticize Luan Jun for his mistakes Obviously, the famous doctor Luan was completely angered by Xuewei. The thunder nearby was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "Dr. Luan, Xiaoning is my wife. She is not as good as you, but she is a younger generation after all. I believe that with your tolerance, she won''t take her seriously?" With thunder coming out, Luan Jun is not good at creating difficulties for Xuewei, but this tone, he obviously can''t swallow¡° Commander Lei, if you are willing to believe your wife''s words, then fill the medicine according to her prescription; If you believe me, I will continue to take the medicine according to my prescription. If the old lady is not well within ten days, I will thank her for death! " This book comes from reading Chapter 754 "..." sweating!! Isn''t Mr. Luan so serious? As for it? Isn''t it that a patient hasn''t been cured? Do you need your life? Snow Wei secretly sighed. Thunder but Yan''er said with a smile: "Dr. Luan, you exaggerate. Your medical skills are well known in the four countries. I''m relieved to have you to treat my mother. I believe my mother''s illness will gradually improve in ten days, maybe five days. " "Thank you for your trust, commander Lei. Then I''ll leave first and come back in five days. " "All right. Aunt Cai, please send Dr. Luan back. " "Yes..." Luan doctor said goodbye with thunder, before leaving, also don''t forget to glare at snow Wei. It seems that she has offended herself this time. She has never met her master. Alas In the next two hours, thunder will be with his mother. It''s about 10 o''clock in the evening in this mysterious territory when he takes Xuewei to say goodbye to his mother "Thunder, where do I sleep at night?" Leaving the wing room, they walked all the way to the East Wing room. Thunder looked at her with a smile: "where do you say to sleep? Can''t we sleep in separate rooms on the first day of our wedding "Er..." the pace of advance suddenly stopped. See snow Wei that flustered appearance, thunder helplessly shook a head: "don''t worry. I know we''re just a fake couple, and we''ll never do more to you. After a while, you sleep in bed and I sleep on the sofa, right That''s about it!! Thinking about it, she followed thunder back to her room According to the agreement, thunder gives the bed to Xuewei, and he lives on a three person sofa. Although these two people sleep separately, she still feels a little twisted. I always feel a little sorry for Huangfu Ming, but according to his current "state", he should not mind? Oh "Xiaoning, are you asleep?" Suddenly, the thunder lying on the sofa suddenly opened its mouth. Snow Wei curiously sat up: "what''s the matter?" "I ask you..." thunder hands cross in the back of the head, a pair of sharp black eyes slowly looked at her face: "how many% of you can cure my mother''s disease?" Huh? Why does thunder ask that? Didn''t he decide to still use Dr. Luan''s prescription? Is this guy trying to buy people''s hearts by "Liu Bei throwing a child"? In fact, he didn''t believe Luan Jun''s prescription at all?! Oh, if that''s the case, he''s definitely an unfathomable master!! Think of this, snow Wei Feng Mou a flash, a word a way: "ten! Yes! Give it to me! Hold it "Good! That''s what I want. " Thunder didn''t even hesitate to sit up: "from tomorrow, I''ll tell Aunt CAI to take the medicine according to your prescription!" "Do you really believe that I can cure your mother?" "Since I''ve decided to use you, naturally I won''t doubt it." You don''t have to doubt whether to use people or not? Thunder''s way of employing people is still unique¡° Then why did you just promise to use Dr. Luan''s prescription? " "Ha ha, I don''t deny doctor Luan Jun''s medical skill, but he is old after all, so it is inevitable that he will make mistakes. But even so, he is an old man in the medical field. I have to give him some face. " Sure enough This thunderbolt really knows how to make good use of people. He completely puts down the airs of the commander and respects everyone under his hands. No wonder big people like Huo Yanxi and Luan Jun are willing to work under his hands. I have to say that thunder is not as simple as it seems. I''m afraid this guy is very deep in the city!!! Xue Wei narrowed her eyes and nodded with a smile: "OK, I understand. You can rest assured that I will definitely cure your mother''s illness. " "I''ll trouble you, Xiao Ning." "But..." the words changed. Thunder curious pick eyebrow: "but what?" "But... I have a condition." "Additional conditions" Thunder dropped his eyes thoughtfully. After a long silence, he slowly lay back on the sofa: "after you treat my mother''s illness, I''m thinking about whether to send you out of here." Look! She said that this man is not as simple as it looks, right? She didn''t say anything, and he already guessed what her terms were. Oh, Xuewei dares to be sure. I''m afraid that this unfathomable man won''t send herself away after she has cured mother Lei''s illness. But When that happens, it''s up to him to decide!! Thinking of this, Xuewei can''t help laughing slyly The next day. It''s good to live anywhere in this mysterious area. The air is good, the water is good, the sky is blue, and the scenery is good. The only drawback is that there''s only one hour of darkness every day. When Xuewei goes to bed, it''s bright. When she wakes up, it''s bright too. It''s like she hasn''t slept before. It''s totally confusing. She felt that if she lived here for a year, she would go crazy sooner or later. She didn''t know how the people who lived here survived¡° Madam commander, this is the pass that commander Lei asked me to make for you. When you come back to our base in a moment, just show me this pass. " In front of the iron gate of the headquarters of the Rocha army, a Guard officer smiles and hands a pass to Xuewei. She took the certificate, carried a bamboo basket on her back, and walked away from the Luocha military base... "Gala... Gala..." the sound of closing the iron gate sounded. Xuewei looks at the two iron doors that are closing gradually, and her lips smile with emotion¡° yes¡£ Huangfu Ming, I''m looking for you! " Turning around, she ran to the village behind the mountain like a rabbit... After getting up this morning, Xuewei applied to thunder for leaving the headquarters of the Rocha army on the ground of picking herbs. Thunder didn''t even hesitate, so he agreed and gave her a temporary pass. It took about 20 minutes for Xuewei to get out of the sight of the Rocha army and climb up the hillside of a mountain. As long as she looked through the mountain, she could reach the village at the foot of the mountain. Guess, Huangfu Ming should have been living in that old woman''s home, right¡° Humming, humming... "Walking on the pleasant green hills, Xuewei hummed and played with a weed. To tell you the truth, she didn''t see Huangfu Ming for one day. She really missed him. Is it hard to say that one day''s absence is like three autumn¡° Poof... "This article is from shushuwang''s novel Chapter 755 Thinking of this word, Xuewei laughs with a laugh. Where did she ever feel that way about Huangfu Ming? One day apart seems three autumns? It doesn''t matter if I don''t see you for a year. Alas She really "degenerated", but... It seems that every woman will "degenerate" after falling in love Walking, walking, snow Wei suddenly stopped the pace of forward. Feng Mou looks at the winding mountain road. She tilts her head in doubt. She always feels that someone is following her. At the moment when she is about to look back "Well!" A big hand suddenly covers Xuewei''s lips and drags her to a piece of grass. "Well!! Oh!! Mmm Xuewei''s pupils dilated, her feet were kicking restlessly, and her elbows were pounding her back''s chest. A few seconds later. "Cough cough..." the man who forcibly robbed Xuewei subconsciously released his hand, covered his chest and coughed in pain. Xuewei, who has been released, turns around fiercely. Just as she is about to scold, she finds out that "Huangfu Ming?" The person who hijacked her is not someone else. It''s Huangfu Ming that she thinks about day and night!! "Cough." Huangfu kneaded Xuewei''s attacking chest and said, "I don''t have to worry about you. I''m afraid someone wants to be bad for you. That person also wants to die!" Look at Xuewei''s struggle! He just wanted to play a joke with her, and almost lost another good arm! "You... Why are you here?" Xuewei''s eyes widened in surprise. He smile, hands behind his head, casually lying on the green hill: "I''m waiting for you here." "Wait for me???" Xuewei sat beside him blankly: "how do you know I will appear at this time?" Huangfu didn''t say a word, just glanced at her with a smile in his eyes. For a long time, Xuewei seems to have reflected something... "You... You won''t... You won''t always be at the gate of the Rocha army base, will you?" That''s the truth! Since the two separated, Huangfu Ming was still not at ease, so he followed them to the old nest of the Rocha army. However, he has no pass and can''t enter. He can only stand on the top of the mountain and wait for Xuewei to appear Seeing that Huangfu Ming didn''t answer her question, Xuewei held her head with one hand and lay beside him with a bad smile: "Hello! If I don''t come out today, are you still waiting for me at the door? " "Wait." "I won''t come out for a week, and you''ll wait?" "Wait." "What if I don''t come out all my life?" "Then I''ll... Wait for you all my life..." deep eyes slowly to her eyes. At this moment, Xuewei''s nasal cavity became sour. I know that huangfuming''s answer is just because of worry, but when I hear him say that, she is still very... Very moved! Even though the man has lost his memory and can''t remember who she is, some words he accidentally said still moved her like that Alas, emotion is really a torment. For fear that Huangfu Ming might find the tears in her eyes, Xuewei subconsciously staggers her vision and lies flat on the grass, looking at the blue sky "Did you have a good time at the base of the Rocha army? Is there any danger? " After a while, Huangfu asked with concern. With a smile, she slowly put her hands behind her head: "everything is much smoother than I imagined. On the first day I went there, I saw the commander of the Rocha army." "Oh? He didn''t hurt you? " "Why did he hurt me? In his heart, I was an ordinary victim. Don''t worry. I''m safe. And... "Feng Mou turns, Xue Wei looks at Huang Fu Ming strangely:" we should be able to leave here soon! " "Well?" "Ha ha, the mother of the commander of the Rocha army is ill. He needs me to treat his mother. I made a deal with him. As long as I treat his mother well, he will let me go." Listening to Xuewei''s statement, Huangfu Ming can be a little relieved¡° Well, if only everything could go so smoothly. " "Don''t worry, I''m sure. Then, let''s go together! " She leaned down and looked at Huangfu Ming''s side face with a sweet smile. "No, just go by yourself..." "Why? We agreed to go together? " Snow Wei surprised micro raised the body, with the posture of face to face shrouded in front of his body. Huangfu gave a leisurely smile: "you idiot, if I show up, we may not be able to leave." "Er..." is that why he told her to go by herself¡° Ha ha ha... "Xuewei burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" She put away her smile and pinched Huangfu Ming''s face: "you are a fool! Don''t worry, I''ve already made plans. We can definitely leave here together! " Then, the luster in Xuewei''s eyes, not to mention more self-confidence. But Huang Fu Ming gave her a helpless glance. From time to time, the woman would show her strange side. Not to mention what she planned ahead of time, the action of pinching his face just made him helpless and angry... Half an hour later. Endless mountain, green weeds like a dress like draped in the barren mountain. Blue sky, clouds fluttering with the wind, bursts of warm wind blowing people are very comfortable. On the green weeds, Xuewei sleeps unconsciously. Huangfu Ming, who is lying beside her, opens her eyes and looks at the blue sky... Suddenly, Xuewei turns her body dishonestly, and her head exaggerates to take his chest as a pillow. Huangfu frowned helplessly, dropped his eyes, and looked at the woman in his arms. The beautiful lips gave a faint smile. The next second... He raised his hand and gently hugged the little man in his arms. Strange to say. Before they separated, huangfuming could be sure that he didn''t have any feelings for Xuewei, but after they separated, he wanted to go back to the village. But somehow, he found that he was very worried, worried about this woman, and seemed to miss her. So he turned into a lookout wife stone, stationed not far from the base of the Rocha army, in order to wait for her to appear. To tell you the truth, at that time, Huangfu Ming was not sure when Xuewei would appear. His only idea was to stay here and wait for her. If you can''t, just wait a week. If you can''t, just wait a month. Anyway, you should wait for her sooner or later. Maybe, this kind of behavior is a bit stupid, but Huangfu has a premonition that if he goes back to the village like that, he will live a life of being out of his wits every day. It''s better to wait for Xuewei like this. Ha ha, I don''t want to. I''ve been waiting for a day. Xuewei appears. At that moment, he could feel that his heart beat was different from before! Thinking of this, Huang Fu Ming''s dark eyes gradually covered with a touch of tenderness. He slightly lowered his head, just about to raise his hand... Unexpectedly, Xue Wei, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes in a daze. Huangfuming quickly retracted his outstretched hand, and the tenderness that covered his eyes disappeared... This book is from the Book King Chapter 756 "Me, how long did I sleep?" Xuewei rubbed her eyes feebly. "It wasn''t long. It should have been just a little while." "Oh..." just as she was about to sit up, she found that she was lying in Huangfu Ming''s arms, and the hysteria state suddenly became very sober. Sweat She never forgets to take advantage of Huangfu Ming. I don''t know if Huangfu Ming thinks that she did it on purpose? Phoenix Mou stealthily aimed an eye his facial expression, see appearance, he didn''t seem to be unwilling? In that case, she''ll take it as if nothing happened! Think, snow Wei pretends to sit up naturally¡° Shall I go back first? " "Well." Huangfu nodded slightly, but suddenly his voice changed... "Why don''t you stay more... What are you doing?" He wanted to ask Xuewei to stay a little longer, but he saw that she pulled up the grass on the ground. "I''m pulling out herbs. I''ll go back to work." Snow Wei side will be a pinch of grass into the basket, while answering the question of Huangfu Ming. He sat up doubtfully and looked around his eyes: "are these grasses... Herbs?" "Hee..." Xuewei grinned and squeezed her eyes at him: "how can these be herbs, just ordinary herbs, but... In my hands, they are herbs!" Speechless. Huangfuming really didn''t know what to say¡° Don''t you tell the people of the Rocha army that they are looking for herbs? " "Yes, if I don''t say that, how can I see you?" I knew it would be! But he didn''t expect that this woman would dare to take a bunch of weeds back with the Rocha army¡° Are you not afraid that they will find you lying? " "Don''t worry, they trust me now. What''s more, I just need to cure the disease of the mother of the commander of the Rocha army Xuewei smiles confidently and cleanly grinds the earth on her hand: "OK, I''ll go ahead..." in the middle of the conversation, her face suddenly becomes heavy, and Feng''s eyes stare at the position behind Huangfu Ming I saw a red snake, slowly... Slowly... Approaching him "What''s the matter?" Aware that Xuewei''s face is not right, Huangfu Ming gets up, just about to follow her eyes and turns around. Xuewei immediately turned around and grabbed his arm: "it''s OK. By the way, is your injured arm better? " "Still like that." "Well, yes, after all, I haven''t been treated. It doesn''t matter. The next time I come out to collect herbs, I''ll bring some medicine for your arm secretly. " Snow Wei mouth said have come and go, can heart already fly to other places. From time to time, her eyes peeked at the snake approaching Huangfu. She was sure that the snake was either a spring snake or a cold snake. Anyway, it would do her no harm. "No. If you bring something out, it will certainly arouse their suspicion. My arm is not tight. You don''t have to worry about it. " "Oh..." Xuewei nodded absently. Seeing that the snake was about to arrive at the back of Huangfu Ming, her whole heart was boiling. Come on! Come on!! Baby, bite huangfuming! you''re welcome! Bite him hard. In this way, she can use detoxification as an excuse to talk to him. "Ha ha ha..." Xue Wei couldn''t help laughing. This aroused Huangfu Ming''s curiosity: "what do you suddenly smile at?" "Did I laugh?" "Well?" Seeing that Huangfu''s eyes were full of disdain, Xuewei quickly came to an end: "Oh, maybe I thought we were going to leave here, so I laughed unconsciously." damn! It''s stupid of her to laugh unconsciously! I''m thinking about it. "Hiss..." the big red snake vomited a message. Xuewei''s eyes widened with expectation But just then, the red snake suddenly changed direction. Xuewei is surprised. Before she has time to escape, the snake bites her calf!! Seeing this, Huangfu Ming quickly grasped the snake''s three inches and left it down the mountain! finished! It''s all over! Xuewei has a black face, hands covering the wound, and sits on the ground powerlessly After dealing with the snake, Huangfu ran to her quickly: "are you ok?" Oh. There is nothing wrong with me, but my heart is broken. Xuewei thought that she could have a "perfect combination" with Huangfu Ming through this snake. Who knows Alas! It''s better to be human than to be human. She can''t speak now, so she says to Huangfu Ming, "would you like to talk to me?" I''m afraid huangfuming must have thought that she wanted to be "coquettish" again! Weak sigh tone, snow Wei eyes without God shook head. This time, she knew what digging her own grave was¡° Come and show me your wound With that, Huangfu Ming raises Xuewei''s bitten leg anxiously. She raised her eyelids powerlessly and looked at him, then dropped down again. What''s the use of watching? It''s no use biting. It''s not as fast as taking drugs directly! Er!!! Yes! Drug!? I remember that I was bitten by Chunqing snake five years ago. As a result, the poison was sucked away by Huangfu. He was poisoned by Chunqing snake. If he was willing to take drugs for himself this time, wouldn''t they still be able to?! well! well! well! Thinking about it, Xuewei restrained her secret joy and pretended to be pitiful: "Ming, i... I seem to have been poisoned by a snake. You, please help me to suck out the poison!"¡° Drug use? "¡° Yeah!! You quickly... Quickly suck out the poison for me! " Xuewei stretched her legs. Huangfu frowned slightly: "don''t you come from medical school? Don''t you know if I take drugs for you, we might be poisoned together? " what the fuck!!! Why didn''t Huangfu Ming have such common sense five years ago??? He lost his memory, but his basic common sense is a lot of force. At the beginning, if he didn''t force her to take drugs, she would not lose her body. Damn, this time she wants to lose her body, but this guy is smart! Damn it¡° According to the truth, there should be an antidote nearby. You wait for me and I''ll look for it. " Huangfu stood up anxiously and looked around. Xuewei clenched her fist and said: "what antidote are you looking for?"?? Here is a piece of waste grass, how can there be an antidote!!! Asshole, you won''t take drugs for me. Forget it, I''ll go! "******************** Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 757 what the fuck!!! Why didn''t Huangfu Ming have such common sense five years ago??? He lost his memory, but his basic common sense is a lot of force. At the beginning, if he didn''t force her to take drugs, she would not lose her body. Damn, this time she wants to lose her body, but this guy is smart! damn!! "According to the truth, there should be an antidote nearby. You wait for me and I''ll look for it." Huangfu stood up anxiously and looked around. Xuewei clenched her fist and said: "what antidote are you looking for?"?? Here is a piece of waste grass, how can there be an antidote!!! Asshole, you won''t take drugs for me. Forget it, I''ll go! " Seeing her angry, Huangfu breathed a sigh of helplessness. He is not unwilling to take drugs for Xuewei, but if he takes drugs and Xuewei is OK, he can really take drugs. But he was afraid that after he took the poison, both of them would be poisoned. That would be a real trouble. Huangfu Ming is too lazy to explain so much. He grabs Xuewei''s arm. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you ask me to take drugs for you? I''ll do it for you now! " With that, Huangfu Ming squats down quickly, just about to lift Xuewei''s leg As soon as she twisted her brow and put her foot on Huangfu Ming''s chest, she said, "who wants you to take drugs? I don''t think you''re dirty! " At this moment, Huangfu Ming is really a little irritated. He didn''t expect Xuewei to kick himself. Handsome face instantly cold down, he roared: "you this woman how to return a responsibility?"? Why are you so savage?? Can''t you talk well? " "I''ve always been like this. You''re in charge, asshole?" Xuewei stares at him fiercely, carries the basket and runs away angrily "Asshole! Huangfuming, you big bastard "Don''t do good when it''s time to do good! When you shouldn''t do something good, you should do it! " "I just want to have sex with you? How can it be so difficult!? " Snow wei walked all the way, just scolded all the way. Obviously, her anger was not because Huangfu Ming refused to take drugs for herself, but because her little scheme failed! After walking for a long time, I finally returned to the headquarters of the Rocha army. But Xuewei seems to have been punctured. She stands in front of the big iron door and refuses to enter For a long time, a cold sweat came slowly down her forehead It''s over "I just want to be angry with Huangfu. I forget that I am in the mysterious territory now. Good guy, if that snake is really a spring snake, when the snake venom attacks, who can I find to detoxify it? You can''t just find a man, can you? Damn it Xuewei just remembered where she was. Now she regretted everything. She knew that she had just stopped being stubborn and asked huangfuming to suck out the poison? That''s great "Forget it! Let''s go back to "detoxification"! " Snow Wei heart a horizontal, even don''t want face, decided to go back to find Huangfu Ming. But when she was about to turn around and leave "Madam commander, you are finally back. Commander Lei is looking for you." Several bodyguards ran out of the gate and quickly intercepted her. "To me? What does he want from me? " "Oh, isn''t chief Lei worried when he saw that you had been out for so long and didn''t come back. Just come back. Let''s report peace to commander Lei. " With that, two bodyguards are about to take Xuewei in. "Wait... I, do I have any herbs..." "Madam commander, if you''re still busy, it''s not too late to see commander Lei. Let''s go." Two bodyguards did not give her a chance to speak, took her into the headquarters of the Rocha army. Along the way, Xuewei''s forehead gradually forced out a lot of cold sweat, a heart is uneasy ups and downs. What can she do if she gets poisoned later?? damn!!! Is that snake a spring snake? Or ice snake?!! Now, she can only expect that the snake that just bit herself is ice snake After more than 10 minutes, Xuewei finally returns to Lei''s home under the escort of two bodyguards. From the moment she stepped into Lei''s door, she felt cold all over. "Madam commander, are you all right? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? " The bodyguard next to Xuewei inquires curiously. She bit her teeth and shook her head in silence. Arriving at the north wing of Lei''s house, thunder is relieved to see her coming back¡° Where are you going? How to pick herbs for 4 hours? I thought you were kidnapped. " "Ha... Ha, how can it be? This is your territory. Who dares to kidnap me. I came back late because I had a little delay on the way "Oh, have you picked all the herbs?"¡° Ah? Pick... Pick almost... "Snow Wei said, side more than wipe forehead cold sweat. Thunder looked at her suspiciously: "are you ok? Why do you look so... "¡° I, I''m fine. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll get some medicine for my aunt first. " Looking back, Xuewei walks out of the North Wing room in a trance. The road in front of her gradually became distorted, and the cold sweat wetted her clothes¡° Xiao Ning, stop Hearing the thunder call herself again, Xuewei turns her head, a pair of eyes can''t focus, can''t lock the specific location of thunder¡° What... What''s the matter? " Thunder cold a face, speechless came to her in front, black eyes dead frame in Xuewei''s face... At the moment, her face than just see thunder even ugly many times, breathing is also fast and slow, is uneven¡° Xiaoning, are you not feeling well? "¡° No, no... "No?" Thunder cold narrowed his eyes, can clearly feel her body is slightly shaking. Big hand, fast on her head¡° No fever... "" I, I said, I''m ok. Ha... Ha... "Xuewei smiles far fetched. Now she just wants to find a place where no one can stay for a while. If she is chatting, who is responsible for what happened¡° no way! You don''t have a fever, but you look terrible. I''ll take you to the doctor Then thunder took her hand and walked out of the room¡° I''m... I''m fine. I''m just bitten by a snake!! " Time, as if in a moment static. Thunder incredibly turned his head, speechless and helpless said: "it''s OK to be bitten by a snake?"?!! Are you stupid? " This book originates from reading Chapter 758 * In the room with simple decoration, Xuewei is white and curled up on the bed with several large quilts. Thunder sat on the head of the bed with a dignified face, as if waiting for something After a while, a military doctor in a white coat walked quickly into the room. Thunder quickly got up, almost rushed to him with an arrow: "Xiao Liu, what''s the test result like?" "Don''t worry, commander Lei. The test results show that the commander''s wife was only bitten by the ice snake, not the spring snake, so it doesn''t matter. " Hearing this news, Xuewei on the bed is relieved. This time, it''s a real eye opener. If she is bitten by the snake, she will die. Can not understand the thunder of medical skills, but did not understand the frown: "my wife shaking like that, you still say nothing?"?? And... What is a spring snake? " "Ha ha, commander Lei, just after listening to the description of the commander''s wife, I decided that the snake that bit her was either spring snake or ice snake. These two kinds of snakes look the same, but the toxin is much different. If the commander''s wife is bitten by the snake, she must be detoxified by the opposite sex within 2 hours, or she will die of violent blood. If it is bitten by a cold snake, the patient will only get cold for a few hours, and it will be OK to take some medicine to carry the toxin. " Although the military doctor''s words were very vague, thunder basically understood his meaning. Now that the doctor has confirmed that Xuewei is OK, he can be relieved¡° All right, Xiao Liu, you can do it. Thank you "Commander Lei, you are welcome. This is what I should do. I''ll go first "Well." After watching the doctor leave, thunder slowly sat back to the bed¡° You just told me that you''re OK, but you''re afraid that you''ve been bitten by the spring snake? " "Well." Snow Wei outspoken nodded. The thunder that provokes is more helpless: "you this woman... Do you think, if you are bitten by the snake of spring love, if you don''t detoxify, you may even lose your life?" tell the truth. At that time, Xuewei didn''t think so much. She prayed that she would not be bitten by the snake. How could she think that if she didn''t detoxify, she would die immediately? "Do you care so much about him?" Ear side, spreads thunder gentle inquiry sound. Xuewei raises her eyes and doesn''t understand his good-looking black eyes¡° Who do you care? " "Ha ha, who else? If you don''t care about your husband, you should immediately think of a way to detoxify, right Speaking of this, thunder laughed thoughtfully: "it is clear that you may not see it in your life, why do you even want to die?" Who said they couldn''t see it? If it wasn''t for that damned Huangfu Ming who suddenly became "smart.". She has been detoxified for a long time. I''m not sure that she can "relive the old dream" with Huangfu Ming! "Who said we couldn''t see it? You have promised me that as long as I treat your mother, you will send me out of here. " "When did I promise you? I''m just saying, "think about it?" "Think about it? According to your opinion, even if I have cured your mother''s illness, you may not send me out of here? " Snow Wei also regardless of the cold body, raised the quilt to question. See her that excited appearance, thunder secretly smile, way: "that if I really don''t send you to go, you don''t save my mother?" Help!!! How could it not be saved? Such a good opportunity, she Xuewei won''t miss it!! She pretended to hesitate to hang down her head, for a long time, she put on a look of embarrassment: "save, if I save your mother, there may be hope to go back, if not, you will certainly not send me back." "Ha ha..." thunder laughs but does not speak. Conveniently pulled up the quilt wrapped in her body: "good, cover the quilt tightly." "Er..." Feng Mou looks at his handsome face full of concern. Xue Wei''s heart can''t help but scratch a trace of warmth It is reasonable to say that she and thunder have known each other for one day, which is basically a stranger. In the face of his kindness, she should not adapt. But I don''t know why, from the time she saw thunder, she felt as if she had been at first sight. Now that she was so concerned by him, she didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt very comfortable. What a strange feeling. "You have a deep relationship with your husband?" Thunder side for her to arrange the quilt, while soft voice asked up.. Snow Wei silent for a long time, a pair of eyes gradually cast to the ceiling¡° Yes, we have deep feelings. " "How deep is it?" "I don''t know how to describe it, but we''ve experienced life and death, shared difficulties for countless times, and still can stick to each other." "Oh, is that deep feeling?" The thunder gave a sneer. Xuewei turns her eyes to him in doubt "I haven''t loved a woman so far. I don''t know what it''s like to be in love. But according to normal, a man should not give his woman happiness? You just said that you have experienced life and death and shared difficulties, so you can see that he didn''t protect you well, did he? " "It''s not like that!"!!! Maybe when I was with him, I really didn''t have a few days of peace, but a relationship can only be tested in the ordeal. He also wants me to live a peaceful life, but the surrounding environment does not allow! He has no choice! " Facing thunder''s query, Xuewei is obviously not very happy. He slightly tightened his brow: "if he really wants you to live a peaceful life, he can take you out of the so-called bad environment, but he didn''t do it, it''s his selfishness!"¡® All of a sudden, the anger ignited Xuewei''s chest¡° You don''t know anything at all. Why do you question my feelings with him?? Do you think that if everyone, like you, hates the magic whispering wind and the Qinglong military area command, they can abandon the woodcutter and hide here? "¡° Who told you about me In a flash, thunder''s handsome face became extremely overcast. Xuewei remembers what Huo Yanxi said... "Don''t talk about huanyinfeng in front of thunder. Talk about Qinglong military region, or he will be furious!" No!! She immediately mentioned the two pain points of thunder, isn''t it to seek death¡° I tell you, peace!! I''m not here to hide from anyone. But to be stronger than that person!! Sooner or later, I will return to the four countries, the Dragon capital and the Qinglong military region, so that the man can see my achievements with his own eyes, and let him know that not everyone has to curry favor with his illusory singer! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 759 Looking at Thunder''s cold face, Xuewei swallowed with guilt and vomited: "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention him. It''s just that I don''t understand... Why do you hate commander magic chant so much? " Hate... Her father The anger on thunder''s face gradually dissipated, and he dropped his eyes in silence. Xuewei then said, "I heard aunt Cai say that you graduated from the Royal Military Academy of Qinglong military region at the age of 18 and served as a major general of Qinglong military region, but you haven''t been promoted in four years. Is that why you hate the commander of magic chant? " Shake your head. Thunder gave a bitter smile: "it seems that you are right. Outsiders can never understand their own dilemma. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s because of my lack of talent that I rise up angrily. But... The hatred between me and Hun Yin Feng does not only come from the army? " His implication is that he and his father have personal grudges before?? Think of this, snow Wei complexion a tight, quickly asked: "you and magic chant commander what private..." She quickly put away the expression on her face that should not be revealed. Thunder raised her hand and stopped her unfinished words¡° I''ve told you too much that I shouldn''t have said. If I had changed someone else, I would have... "He said with a puzzled smile:" Oh, it''s really strange... I said so much to you unconsciously... " It''s not that no one has ever mentioned the magic whispering wind in front of him before. Every time, the result will make the thunder furious. However, this time He not only didn''t get angry, but also said so much to Xuewei. He really doesn''t understand. Why? In fact, it''s not just thunder that doesn''t understand why it''s like this? Xuewei has never been a talker, but when she heard thunder questioning her relationship with Huangfu Ming today, she also said a lot unconsciously "Knock, knock..." suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. "Cough..." thunder tight throat, quickly adjusted his state, cold voice: "what''s the matter?" "Report! Commander Lei, there''s something strange going on in the headquarters. General Huo, please go there at once! " Listening to the report outside the door, the thunder face tightened: "strange trend? OK, I see. I''ll be right there! " "Yes!" "Xiaoning, I have to go back to the headquarters quickly. I can''t take care of you. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about my mother. If there''s something wrong, call someone to the headquarters to find me. " Can feel, in fact, thunder should be very anxious to return to the army, but he is still so concerned about everything, Xuewei really don''t know how to express the warmth of the heart. "Well, you should be careful on the way." "Ha ha, you can rest assured about the two trails." Then thunder turned around and left the room Looking at his anxious back, Xuewei has no choice but to smile: "Oh, if there is a woman so blessed to marry a man like thunder, it should be very happy, right?" A woman''s intuition is always keen. Although she only has one day contact with thunder, no matter whether the man is a master in his career or not. But he is definitely a first-class good man in life, maybe better than Huangfu Ming. Unfortunately Her heart has been occupied by Huangfu Ming!! However, even if she did not know Huangfu Ming, she would not like thunder. I don''t know why, some men, contact for a long time will have a heartbeat, just like between her and Yefei zero, saying that she has never been heartbeat to Yefei zero, that''s a lie! However, some men know at first sight that they and this man will not have sparks in their life, just like Thunder!! "I haven''t loved a woman so far. I don''t know what feelings are. But according to normal, a man should not give his woman happiness? Just as you said that you have experienced life and death and shared difficulties, you can see that he didn''t protect you, did he? " "If he really wants you to live a peaceful life, he can take you out of that so-called bad environment, but he doesn''t do it, it''s selfish of him!" Xuewei is staring at the ceiling in a daze, and her ears are echoing what thunder has just said If he said this to an ordinary person, it would be a bloody sentence. If a man loves a woman, he should give her a comfortable and peaceful life. Even if he can''t, he should give up everything for her and choose a new place to start a new life. But what he said was huangfuming!!! Huangfu Ming is not an ordinary person. It does not mean that he can start a new life in a new country. If he does not quell the war, he will never be peaceful no matter where he hides. Therefore, Huangfu Ming is not selfish. He can only choose a discredited walk down, in order to give her a truly peaceful life "Squeak..." suddenly, the sound of the door opening came. Snow Wei did not even look at the casual asked: "how do you come back?" "Who''s back?" When hearing the sound of the door, Xuewei is surprised and suddenly sits up¡° You... You... How did you... How did you come? " The black and white eyes reflected the figure of Huangfu Ming. He closed the door and walked slowly to her: "how can I be relieved if you go away in such a rage. What about? Is the place bitten by a snake serious? " The slender fingers extended to her legs. Xuewei quickly shook her head: "no, it''s not serious..." "Hoo... That''s good." Huangfu breathed a sigh of relief. See him that appearance, snow Wei a pair of flashing water Mou don''t live of looking at his face. Crystal clear beads of sweat rolled down Huangfu Ming''s forehead, which all proved how much effort he spent to enter the Luocha army base¡° Ming, the Rocha army is so heavily guarded. How did you get in? "¡° Ha ha, I just caught up with their shift handover, and I broke in while they were handing over. "¡° Ah??? " No wonder just now thunder will be so anxious back to the command base, probably to deal with the invasion of foreign enemies¡° no way! Ming, hurry up Xuewei is anxious to get out of bed, and pushes him out without retaining him for a moment. Huangfu had no choice but to smile: "I''ve come in. It''s easier for people to find out if you ask me to go like this."¡° This is also... "Xuewei frowned and fell into meditation, and a pair of resentful eyes glared at him:" I told you not to come to luochajun, why don''t you listen? Do you know that if you come here, you''re going to die? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 760 How could he not know how dangerous his coming was. Can still be that sentence, snow Wei so angry left, he is really not at ease. Huangfu dropped his eyes in silence. Xuewei knows that he comes because of himself, and she doesn''t complain¡° Alas...! " With a sigh, the room fell into dead silence. After a long time, Huangfu Ming said with a smile, "go to bed first. When you fall asleep, I''ll leave." "How can I sleep!" Liu Mei tightly coagulates together, and she sits on the head of the bed with a pucker. In fact, she was very happy that Huangfu ming could come. At least it proved that the man was still thinking about himself, much better than before¡° Hello... " "Well?" "In fact, I was bitten by that snake because I asked for it." Snow Wei eyes with a smile revealed the answer. Huangfu did not understand that. "I thought that snake bit you. Who knows... "Shrugged helplessly. Huang Fu Ming was more and more confused: "why do you want that snake to bite me?" "Because..." Xuewei bit the corner of her lip, looked embarrassed and lowered her head, muttered in a low voice: "I thought that snake was a spring snake, thinking that if you were bitten, you could follow me..." the follow-up words didn''t go on. Huang Fu Ming didn''t know what to say for a moment. This is a funny topic, but if you savor the inside of this topic carefully, it proves Xuewei''s desire for him But He seemed to call her "disappointed" again. "Sorry..." murmured from his lips. Seeing that Huangfu Ming''s face was slightly ugly, Xuewei quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking to you about a topic. I don''t mean to force you." "I understand... I understand..." Huangfu nodded dejectedly, and then his voice changed: "if you want to say it next time, don''t beat around the bush with me." "..." she blinked blankly. The more she heard this, the worse it was¡° Huangfuming! Don''t talk about me like a girl, OK? " "All right. If I need it next time, can I tell you? " ¡°£¡ Well, what do you think of me for? " Snow Wei "Teng" all of a sudden ran up from the bedside. Huangfu couldn''t help laughing, pulled her into his arms, and said in a soft voice, "of course, I treat you as my wife..." his slender fingers crossed her soft face, and the light between his eyes was so special. Make of snow Wei''s a heart''plop, plop''of acceleration beat up. She didn''t know that huangfuming was pitying herself? It''s still unconscious. His eyes, which were deep and bottomless, could not be seen through. What was he thinking at the moment. The only thing Xuewei can be sure of is that huangfuming''s words are not perfunctory, but serious. It''s just Some of it was his affection and some of it was his pity. She didn''t know. "Kiss me..." subconsciously, Xuewei plainly tells her desire. Huangfuming''s hand that brushed her face trembled slightly, and his eyes fixed on her for a few seconds. Then the handsome face gradually approached her face. When the distance between lips is a few inches. Xuewei chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing. I''m just kidding you." A turn around, she sat at the head of the bed mischievous to him vomit tongue. The handsome face of Huangfu Ming was somewhat ugly. "By the way, Ming, you''d better go first. This room is the room of the commander of the Rocha army. If he comes back suddenly, we will all be in trouble. " "Well?" Huangfu turned his eyes and said, "why do you live in the room of the commander of the Rocha army?" "..." yes, why did she live in the room of the commander of the Rocha army? You can''t tell Huangfu Ming that now she is the wife of the commander of the Rocha army¡° I, I was bitten by a snake? So... I live here for the time being. " Huangfu was silent, but his face was full of distrust. Snow Wei also didn''t do more explanation, quickly ordered: "don''t delay time, you go quickly. If thunder really comes back at this time, it''s bad. " Even in suspicion, Huangfu Ming knew the priority of things. He didn''t say a word, and he was about to turn around and leave. "Hell The forward step is still, he turned his head coldly. "Be careful. I''ll see you every day where we meet. " "Well." Open the door and leave. Watching the back of Huangfu''s death, Xuewei''s pale face is gradually filled with sadness "Kiss me..." "What are you laughing at?"¡® It''s nothing. I''m just kidding you. " Only she knew it wasn''t a joke at all. But at that moment, she really wanted Huangfu to kiss herself. It''s a pity that when he made this request, Huangfu Ming''s first reaction was... Hesitation!! At this time, Xuewei knows that he still can''t completely accept himself... * Huangcheng, Huangfu''s family. Unconsciously, huangfuming and Xuewei have been missing for five days. Although Bai Ye and others have been claiming that they have other things to do, they still can''t resist the speculation of rumors. Some people say that Huangfu Ming and Xuewei are in trouble when they are chasing Huangfu Chen; Others say that their husband and wife were assassinated by agents; Others say that it was Huang Fuchen''s remaining sin who refused to take revenge on the couple and killed them. Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. It can be said that people in the white tiger military region are in a panic... "Alas! Five days have passed. Even if my second brother and second sister-in-law are not in danger, they should come back at this time point? " Huangfuyue''s villa is filled with endless chagrin. White night thought of wring up eyebrows, this time, even he can''t guess where the couple went¡° In my opinion, Ming and Wei''er should be safe and sound. "¡° Brother ye, why are you so sure? "¡° You think that if they were killed, we should have searched for their bodies; If any of the four countries are against them, we should have received the news earlier. Now, their whereabouts are unknown, and there have been no changes in other three countries. It can be seen that they should be safe. "¡° That''s true. But... Why don''t they come back? " After all, everything goes back to the dot. They hesitated and kept silent. After a while, the doorbell rang. Huangfuyue rushed to open the door¡° General Huangfu. " Seeing that it was Yefei zero, Huangfu Yue was slightly stunned. She quickly said with a smile, "is Yefei commander planning to return home¡° The book is the first of its kind Chapter 761 After all, everything goes back to the dot. They hesitated and kept silent. For a long time... "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." a doorbell rang. Huangfuyue rushed to open the door. "General Huangfu." Seeing that the comer was Yefei zero, Huangfu Yue was slightly stunned. She quickly said with a smile, "is Yefei commander going to return home?" Yefei Ling''s eyes were bright again yesterday, but this time he didn''t come to say goodbye to them¡° Ha ha, general Huangfu, I came here today for two purposes. 1¡¢ I want to thank deputy commander Bai. Thanks to him, my eyes can recover so quickly. These two... " "Two?" "Two!" His enchanting blue eyes flashed, and the charming face suddenly cooled down: "is Xuewei and Huangfu missing?" Although night Fei zero this sentence is to use interrogative sentence to ask, but Huang Fu Yue can still hear, his tone of affirmation¡° Yefei, commander Yefei, you... " "Month." Suddenly, the white night in the living room slowly walks over. He gracefully bows to Yefei zero, and then coldly says: "Yefei commander, what you guessed is right. Wei''er and Ming have been missing for five days." "Night brother?" Huangfu month very don''t understand, white night why want to tell so important thing in night Fei zero?! But Daye already had his own plan. "OK, I know. Don''t worry, deputy commander Bai. I''ll start the secret department of Xuanwu military region to search for the whereabouts of huangfuming and Xuewei." "Thank you very much, commander Yefei." Night Fei zero said crisp, put down this sentence he left. Seeing him leave, Huangfu moon vaguely understands the purpose of Bai Ye telling Yu Yefei all this! Think about it, even the white tiger military region has been full of suspicion, how can they hide too smart night Fei zero? Even if they insist that the husband and wife go to perform official duties, I''m afraid night Fei zero will not believe it! It''s better for them to search for Xuewei and Huangfu Ming with the help of Xuanwu military region On the other side In the twinkling of an eye, the yellow sun gradually set from the west of the mountain. Located in the high-end department store of the Imperial City, Li Xiao has been strolling here for almost a day. The two maids behind her carry a lot of things. It can be seen that she is going to return with a full load today. "Three young grannies, it''s going to be dinner time soon. The third young master told the little one in the morning. If you want the little one, you must go back to dinner today." One of the maids accompanied by a smiling face, carefully reminded from small. Looking back five days ago, the couple had a bad time. Who knows this cold war has lasted so many days. Huang Fuyue also tried to coax Li Xiaoxiao, bought gifts, and used words to show her kindness. However, Li Xiaoxiao just refused to appreciate her. Huang Fuyue, who had no patience, was angry and helpless. "Tell him I don''t have time. Tell him to eat by himself." From small answer is flat. But the maid was extremely embarrassed: "three... Three little granny, don''t embarrass me. You don''t go home for dinner these days. The third young master has given an ultimatum that you must go home tonight! " "That''s his business. I won''t go back!" "This... That three young grannies, later three young masters call, small how to say?" Even if Li Xiaoxiao is willful, she can''t bear to hurt innocent people. She thinks about it and says, "if he calls in a moment, just ask me to answer it!" "Yes, three little grannies..." with this sentence, the two maids can be temporarily relieved After two steps, Li Xiaoxiao opened the door of a luxury goods store at random, and she picked up a valuable bag. "Miss, this bag is our limited edition. You really have eyes." Shopping guide see, immediately enthusiasm to the small from the front. She picked up the bag and tried it again and again. From her expression, she seemed to like it very much¡° Please wrap it for me... " "Oh, what a coincidence." Just then, a familiar voice came. Leave small to put down the bag on the body, cold twisted a head. Only see, huangfuqing with two women of her age appeared in front of the small. "Qing, who is this woman?" One of the women tentatively opened her mouth. Huangfuqing smile, disdain way: "she ah, she is my third sister-in-law!" "Oh? So she is Yue''s wife? You don''t look very old, do you? " "Well, my third sister-in-law is only 19 years old. The young ones are very young "Only... Only 19 years old?" The two women who accompanied huangfuqing were full of wonder. Huang Fu Qing looked at Li Xiao in front of her with a sneer: "third sister-in-law, I see that means that I have gained a lot of spoils today." "Yes." Knowing that huangfuqing was a bad comer, she didn''t mean to give way. Huangfu Qingwei turned her body, then turned and pulled what the two maids held in her hands: "Yo, yo, yo, they are all famous brands. I''m curious. Do you know what these brands are, sister-in-law? Do you dare to buy them? Is it because I spend my third brother''s money, so I buy whatever I see is expensive? " Oh, Li Xiaoxiao knows what a dog''s eye is low. She doesn''t know what these brands are? Ridiculous¡° That''s right. It''s not my money anyway. Of course, I''ll buy whatever''s expensive! " Seeing her shameless manner, huangfuqing was annoyed¡° You!!! Hum, I''ve seen many shameless women, but I''ve never seen such shameless women as you! I''m so proud to spend all the money of my Huangfu family. What''s the matter? "¡° Oh, you''ll get used to it later. I''ll go first... "There''s no displeasure from Xiaoxiao after being humiliated like this. When she turned around and was about to leave, Huang Fuqing held her arm and said, "stop!! I ask you, do you know the identity of my third sister-in-law? " My eyes are all around me. The two women who followed her were stunned and shook their heads blankly¡° Hum, she is just a servant. Now I''m flying up the branch and becoming a Phoenix, and I think I''m going to die. " With the eyes of shame from the small face. One side of the two women heard, eyes full of contempt: "ah??? It turns out that the third daughter-in-law of the Huangfu family is just...?! "********************************************** This book was first published in Wang Chapter 762 In terms of the current status of the Huangfu family, the woman who can marry into their family is not the daughter of a rich family, but the daughter of heaven in the vanity fair. This is the first time they have heard that a daughter of a common family can marry into the Huangfu family. Looking at that pair of smiling faces full of sarcasm, from the small face more and more ugly. Seeing the situation, Huang Fuqing didn''t show any restraint and continued: "Oh, I''m puzzled. You say that a poor girl has finally climbed the high branch. It''s better to be honest for a few years and expose her motivation. It''s just how long I''ve been spending money. I''m just like a lady in a nightclub. I can''t control my humble appearance when I see money. " "Huangfuqing, who do you call Miss?" All of a sudden, from small is a complete fire. She can ignore huangfuqing and belittle her identity, but she is always unruly. How can she tolerate others to insult her personality?! "Just you!"!!! You can ask everyone here, how can you be worthy of my Huangfu family? You are my third brother''s wife; Seriously, you and my third brother don''t even get a marriage certificate. At most, they live together. What''s the difference between them? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The little hand that clenched her fist was creaking, and the anger that was under her eyes became more and more provocative. After a while, she raised her arm high A loud slap hit Huang Fu Qing''s face¡° I tell you, Huangfu Qing, don''t look down on people. You Huangfu family only have status. I really don''t like that little money from Xiaoxiao! " "Li Xiaoxiao, how dare you hit me?" Regardless of what she said, Huangfu Qingyang took hold of Li Xiao''s long hair. They had no scruples about other people''s eyes, so they tore up in a shop, and the two women who accompanied Huang Fuqing took a side hand. Just then "Big... Big miss, the third young master asked you to answer the phone." A maid holding a phone nervously ran to the two men. Wen Yan, two women, this is a temporary truce. Huangfu white from a small glance, angry received the phone, voice immediately full of grievances¡° Third brother... " "Qing''er, what are you doing?" "Third brother, what are you talking about? Where do I have any nonsense? Your wife beat me first!!! If you don''t believe it, you can come and ask everyone here now. " "Enough! Qing''er, I''ve heard from my servants. You insult Xiaoxiao first, and Xiaoxiao will beat you! " On hearing this, Huang Fuqing glared maliciously at the maid who delivered the phone, still putting on a look of grievance: "third brother, don''t listen to a servant''s words, she is deliberately helping third sister-in-law." "I don''t know if it''s partial or not? Qing''er, you are used to being tricky and domineering. I can tolerate you once or twice. Do you think I don''t know that you have been looking for little trouble since Mrs. Yefei died Huang Fu Yue on the other side of the phone was full of complaint. Huangfuqing also knew that it was useless even if she continued to pretend to be poor, so she asked frankly: "third brother, what you mean is to blame me?" "I don''t blame you! But... I''ll give you a final warning. If you dare to find a little trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " "You "Ask Xiaoxiao to answer the phone!" Huangfu Qing is not allowed to have a chance to explain. Huangfu moon orders coldly. She grinds her bad teeth, chokes her cell phone in her arms and leaves with her own See this, from the small disdain of a glance at her back, this just flurried up the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Are you going home or not?" In the phone, Huang Fu Yue''s almost low roaring questioning voice came. Although Li Xiao was dissatisfied, he was still satisfied with Huang Fu Yue''s attitude towards handling the matter, so... "I..." was just about to answer. Huangfu Yue on the phone immediately said, "you don''t have to go home. I''m out of the house now. You can come directly to Xinya bar to see me. I''ve made an appointment with a friend." "Er..." Li Xiaoxiao replied. The phone rang off with a click. With a twist of her brow, she said to the dissatisfied complainer on the phone: "cut, why do you ask me to go, I want to go? What attitude? Can''t you please me, huh! " Xinya bar. In the noisy bar, a petite figure shuttles through the dim space. Even though the luster of the dark scene covered up a lot of her beauty, the small face of Ke ren''er still attracted many people''s eyes. "Miss, alone? Would you like to come and have a drink with us? " A man stood in the way of the little girl. She even ignored the man and bypassed him. Although, from small mouth said not to come, but her action has represented everything. Even if the girl is willful, she knows how to advance and retreat. In recent days, Huang Fu Yue has been giving gifts and losing her smile. In addition to today''s maintenance, if she continues to be willful, she is afraid that she will really annoy this man. Looking around in the bar, my eyes are fixed on a high-level card in the corner. From a distance, we can see that huangfuyue and several men are chatting with each other. From a small dark smile, step toward his direction. But with her approach, she always felt that one of the men who was chatting with huangfuyue was a little familiar. It''s like... It''s like... It''s someone she used to play with. My name is... My name is Xu Lang. yes! The person who is chatting with huangfuyue is Xu lang. what''s the matter? Why is huangfuyue with him? I still remember that she met Xu Lang at a dinner party shortly after she came to the imperial city with Xuewei. She played with that man in a playful manner, who knows that man became angry. If Huang Fu Yue hadn''t appeared at that time and relieved her, she really didn''t know what the consequences would have been. But... They actually know each other? And... And it seems... It seems very familiar? I''m thinking about it¡° I said, "Yue Shao, you are really hard-working. For a bet, the real little girl got married back home?" Box card, a few people''s dialogue attracted from the small attention. She quietly leaned in their direction, so that she could hear more clearly what they said. At this time, another man echoed and nodded: "yes, yes! Last time I attended the wedding of yueshao, I was shocked. I really thought that the bride would be that girl. But... It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I can break up with that girl at any time without a marriage certificate. " This book first appeared in reading Chapter 763 I''m thinking about it. "I said Yue Shao, but you''re really struggling. For a bet, the real little girl got married back home?" Box card, a few people''s dialogue attracted from the small attention. She quietly leaned in their direction, so that she could hear more clearly what they said. At this time, another man echoed and nodded: "yes, yes! Last time I attended the wedding of yueshao, I was shocked. I really thought that the bride would be that girl. But... It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I can break up with that girl at any time without a marriage certificate. " "It''s true. Yue Shao, my brother has convinced you. In order to avenge my brother, you have sacrificed too much! " With that, the man named Xu Lang raised his wine glass. This moment Standing not far away from the small suddenly turned around, and gradually disappeared in this world "Oh, I wonder. You say that a poor girl has finally climbed the high branch. It''s better to be honest for a few years and expose her motives. How long has it been since I started spending money? I''m just like a lady in a nightclub. I can''t control my humble appearance when I see money. " "Huang Fu Qing, who do you call Miss?" "Just you!"!!! You can ask everyone here, how can you be worthy of my Huangfu family? You are my third brother''s wife; Seriously, you and my third brother don''t even get a marriage certificate. At most, they live together. What''s the difference between them? " "Yes, yes! Last time I attended the wedding of yueshao, I was shocked. I really thought that the bride would be that girl. But... It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I can break up with that girl at any time without a marriage certificate. " "It''s true. Yue Shao, my brother has convinced you. In order to avenge my brother, you have sacrificed too much! " Under the bright starry sky, I am wandering in the street. Ear, can''t stop echoing huangfuqing with those men''s words. A bet? Revenge? I see i see! It turns out that everything is just a game of huangfuyue! He and the man named Xu Lang were friends. The reason why he appeared in the bar that day to help her out was just to vent his anger for his brother. Fortunately, she didn''t fall into the trap of huangfuyue at that time. It''s a pity that the soberness of a moment is lost to the confusion of a lifetime! It seems that huangfuqing is right. She and huangfuyue don''t even get their marriage certificate. They can break up at any time, and they are not wives. "Alas..." with a long sigh, the mist gradually filled my eyes. She admitted that since she was sensible, she began to act recklessly, pursuing fun and stimulation, which hurt others. But do not want to, when they really pay the feelings of that moment, in exchange for is just a game. Maybe... This is called... Retribution! "Ring... Ring... Ring..." the harsh ring of the phone rings. Li Xiaoxiao looks at the phone number on the screen. The tears in the eyelids "patter, patter" drop on the mobile phone screen. Next second She sucked the tears in her nose, and Sally pressed the power off button. At this moment, it seems that the whole world is quiet. "Oh..." a thought-provoking smile across the corner of the mouth, away from the small wipe tears around the eyes, the petite posture gradually disappeared into the dark. At this moment, she can''t describe her mood. She just feels that... Her heart seems to be cut and pulled by an art knife On the other side. "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later." "Hello, the number you dialed has..." "Damn it! What''s the matter? " In the bar, Huangfu Yue dials Li Xiaoxiao''s cell phone again and again, but all the replies are turned off. "Yue Shao, who are you calling?" The brothers who accompanied him were puzzled and asked. Huang Fu Yue forced out a smile and said, "give it to my wife." "Wife?" "Well, I wanted to call her over and introduce her to you, but now it seems that she can''t come because of something." "Er..." they were surprised again. It seemed that they could not fully understand the meaning of Huangfu Yue''s words and the tenderness Yang put on his face. "Xu Lang..." evil cold eyes cast to the man named Xu Lang¡° No matter what the little girl had with you before, I hope you can write it off. In addition... "The smile on Yang''s face gradually faded away, and Huangfu Yue said:" the reason why I married Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with your gambling and our brotherhood. Simply because I like that girl, understand? " These words were like slapping people in the face. Those few people nodded: "Mm-hmm..." nodded like pounding garlic. Seeing this, Huang Fu Yue''s face was slightly relieved. In fact, the reason why he called Li Xiao here today is to solve everyone''s misunderstanding of this marriage, but he didn''t want to... Li Xiao didn''t appear* Mysterious territory, Rocha army base. For a mysterious territory with only one hour a day, five days seems so long. Today, it is the fifth day that Xuewei came to the base of Luocha army, and it is also the time point agreed with doctor Luan Jun. Just at noon, doctor Luan Jun came to thunder''s mansion to diagnose and treat Lei Qiuyue¡° Dr. Luan, what''s the matter with my mother? " In the peaceful room, thunder stood at the head of the bed and asked softly. Luan Jun stroked the gray beard with a smile and said slowly: "ha ha, Mrs. Lei''s disease is almost cured. As long as she continues to take the medicine prescribed by me for three days, Mrs. Lei''s pulmonary fever should be cured."¡° oh Thank you very much, Dr. Luan. It''s true that your reputation as the first miracle doctor in the four countries is not passed down in vain. " Thunder gratefully shook Luan Jun''s hand. Being praised like this, Luan Jun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "commander Lei, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Then I won''t disturb you. Old lady, have a good rest, too. "¡° Well, thank you very much, Dr. Luan Lei Qiuyue nodded to him politely. Luan Jun then walked slowly towards the outside of the room under the gift of thunder, but... When he was just about to step out of the door, the pace of forward suddenly stopped¡° Dr. Luan¡° Hehe, commander Lei, I have something to say to your wife. Is that ok? " Thunder silent sink a face, seems to have guessed Luan Jun to say. On the contrary, Xuewei is extremely generous and comes to Luan Jun with a smile: "Dr. Luan, what do you want to tell me?"¡° It''s nothing. I just want to tell you, madam commander, that it''s not wrong to be young and ignorant. But in medicine, if you are young and ignorant, you can kill people. I hope you will be cautious in your words and deeds in the future, madam commander! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 764 Smell speech, the thunder face that stands at one side is more and more ugly. And snow Wei still accompany smiling face, quickly nodded: "yes! Dr. Luan, what you said is that I will pay attention to it in the future, and I will no longer try my best. " "Hum." See this, Luan Juncai satisfaction left the Lei family. Seeing him off, thunder comes to Xuewei with guilt: "sorry." "Why are you sorry? Doctor Luan''s medical skill is indeed recognized by the four countries. Maybe as you said, he is old enough to make mistakes. We really shouldn''t be too harsh on him. " The reason why Lei Qiuyue''s illness will get better so quickly, maybe others don''t know, but he is very clear about thunder. If he hadn''t chosen Xuewei''s prescription, maybe his mother still couldn''t get better. However, thunder also has to take into account Luan Jun''s face, so it will snow Wei''s credit to him. But don''t want to, Luan Jun but upside down. "Are you really not angry at all?" "Angry? Why should I be angry? " Xuewei tilted her head with a smile. "The credit is obviously yours. Now that you''ve been robbed and scolded, don''t you mind?" "Oh, what do you mind? Even if I yell out and everyone knows that I''m better than Dr. Luan this time, what can I do? I don''t know much more than he does. After all, the elder is the elder. He has gone more than the salt I eat! " Xuewei''s modest attitude really makes thunder take a look. After all, there are few people who can understand this truth. "Well, I''ve talked to you. I''m going to collect medicine." See snow Wei to leave, thunder grabbed her arm: "wait a minute, you don''t go to collect medicine today." "Er... Why?" It''s not true that she''s collecting medicine. It''s true that she''s having a private meeting with Huangfu! "Today Yanxi''s children are celebrating their first birthday. We are invited to come over together. I hope you can accompany me." Er That is to say, she won''t see Huangfu Ming today? Xuewei scratched her head in embarrassment: "but... But if I don''t go to collect medicine, then you... Your mother may not have any medicine today." "So..." thunder thought, indeed, the mother''s condition is more important¡° Well, I''ll send two bodyguards to accompany you to collect herbs and pick you up later, which will save some time. " Oh, time is saved, and the whereabouts of Huangfu Ming should be revealed. Think about it. Five days ago, he broke into the medical affairs of the Rocha army without permission. Even if he didn''t know the doctor at last, I believe that the Rocha army has played a 120000 spirit. If this time, she took someone to collect medicine, in case of a direct collision with Huangfu, wouldn''t the loss outweigh the gain?! Think of this, snow Wei repeatedly shook his head: "forget it, forget it, I think about it, yesterday there are still some herbs left, should be enough for my aunt to take, today I won''t go to pick medicine." "Well, that''s good. You go back to prepare, prepare, and come with me to yanshina later "Well..." Once back in the room, Xuewei''s whole face was smelly. Although, stay here to eat and drink well, except for thunder''s mother, everyone is good to her. But That''s not as important as her meeting with Huangfu! Xuewei can feel it. In recent days, the relationship between her and Huangfu Ming has obviously improved a lot. She still thinks that in the past, how can she have a kiss with him? As a result! Hum! blamed! She rolled up her eyes and dressed casually. Then she followed thunder to attend Huo Yanxi''s son''s birthday party The banquet was not particularly grand, but many people arrived. For several hours, the host of the banquet was Huo Yanxi''s son, but it was just like the host of their "fake couple". People kept toasting and chatting with them. Fortunately, thunder stops all the wine because Xuewei is too strong to drink. She is "spared" now! Almost five hours later Xuewei sat alone in the corner, and thunder came to her with a little unsteady step: "isn''t it boring?" "Er..." Feng Mou looked at him up and down: "you, are you ok?" "I... I''m ok..." he shook his head. See, snow Wei slowly stand up, once again swept him one eye¡° don''t worry? Are you drinking too much? " "No, I''m really OK. Let''s go." With that, thunder took her hand and left the dinner without saying goodbye The hotel where the dinner party is held is a short distance from thunder''s home. He doesn''t even call for a car. He takes Xuewei by the hand and is about to walk back. Although it seems that the thunder really doesn''t matter, every step he takes feels shaky. Xuewei runs forward and holds his arm¡° Why don''t we ask the car to take us back? " He shook his head with a smile, put one hand into his pocket, stood on his side, and faced the stream under the bridge¡° I want to blow the wind. If you are tired, go back first. "¡° Er... Forget it, I''ll stay with you. " Snow Wei silent and he stood in a row, looking at the turbulent stream. After a while, thunder took a breath and looked at her with a smile: "Xiao Ning, you have been in this mysterious field for a week. Do you like it here?"¡° I don''t like it. " Snow Wei didn''t even think about it, so she shook her head¡° Why? "¡° Only from the geographical analysis, the alternation of day and night here is not clear, it is easy to make people tired. I''ve been here for almost a week and I feel tired. Most of the soldiers here are obviously older than their actual age. As for the reason... You should know? " Xuewei''s words can be described as a burst of blood. The day here is greater than the night, it is easy to waste people''s energy, so this place is not suitable for living! Thunder naturally knew the reason, but he continued to ask: "what else?"¡° And... In terms of communication, although the base of the Rocha army is perfectly built, it can be said that it has everything, but... For people, the most important thing is communication! " Halfway through, Xuewei glanced at the thunder beside her: "communication can make people produce dopamine, and dopamine is something that makes people move forward and exciting. For men, women are the fastest dopamine producing species. Unfortunately, there are more than 10000 soldiers in the Rocha army, but the male to female ratio is only 20 to 1. There is too little fresh blood. If they live here for a long time, sooner or later, they will lose the most basic room for progress. "¡° Oh, anything else? " Thunder light asked, but a sharp light quickly across his eyes, just, this sharp light a little fleeting, Xuewei didn''t notice¡° In this week, I have carefully observed your Luocha military base, which is very advanced in science and technology, even stronger than the four countries. What a pity... "What a pity?" This book comes from reading Chapter 765 The eyes gradually turned to thunder''s eyes, and Xuewei said slowly: "it''s a pity that this mysterious field is not clear about day and night, which leads to too few things that can be planted. Even if there is enough food in the reserve granary of the Rocha army, it is not enough to supplement the human body''s vitamins. In other words, if you live here, you will not live to be 60 years old! " For a week in a row, apart from meeting Huangfu Ming every day, she spent the rest of her time observing the mysterious military base. There''s no denying that the technology here is really advanced. Xuewei is sure that there must be many talented people under thunder''s hands, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to build such a wonderful world. But She pointed out that the problem is not groundless!!! "Oh, it turns out that our Rocha army is so worthless in your eyes!" Suddenly, thunder comes from her ear, which is almost cold. Xuewei''s heart trembles, subconsciously to his eyes. See, thunder that pair of black and white clear eyes gradually covered with a layer of cold light. No!!! During this time, she was so comfortable that she took thunder as her brother and forgot that this man was a rebel leader who was a headache to the four countries. How could he be a layman? How can you have no temper at all?? "Thunder... Thunder... You, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." Xuewei squeezed out a smile and scratched her head in a farfetched way: "in fact, this mysterious territory has many merits, such as..." Start, quickly stopped her unfinished words¡° Let''s go back. " With a cold face, thunder turned and walked towards home. Xuewei bit her lower lip in embarrassment and followed him closely. damn! damn! damn!! This time, I''m really overjoyed. With thunder''s ability, how can I not know the shortcomings of this mysterious territory? Do you need her to guide you? I''m afraid this time, she appointed to annoy him Xuewei goes back to Lei''s house uneasily. As soon as he got to the room, thunder ran straight to the bathroom. "Ray, thunder... Are you ok?" Quickly followed to the door of the bathroom, but for a long time did not hear the voice inside. Xuewei had to harden her head and continue to say: "what''s inside... What''s inside? If you don''t feel comfortable, shout out to me..." There was still silence in the bathroom. "Ah..." she scratched her head in chagrin, and sat down beside the bed with a disheartened face. On the way home, not to mention thunder talking to her, he didn''t even look her in the eye. Xuewei still wants to talk with him about leaving the mysterious territory. This time, it''s good. Let alone leave the mysterious territory. It''s good if thunder doesn''t kill her. "Alas..." is a sigh again, snow Wei dejected of start to stay. All of a sudden!!!! A pair of men''s shoes slowly intruded into her line of sight, along this pair of shoes to look up, only to see!!! Huangfu appeared in front of her coldly! "Well..." the small hand nervously covered the mouth. If not, Xuewei is afraid that she will scream. The flustered eyes aimed at the direction of the bathroom "Hua la... Hua la..." when she heard the sound of water, Xue Wei was relieved and said in a low voice, "you, why are you here again?" "Why did you come into his room this time?" give an irrelevant answer. Huangfuming''s voice is cold. Xuewei''s heart is tight. I vaguely remember that the last time I told Huangfu Ming that I was living in thunder''s room under the excuse of illness, this time¡° He... He drank too much, so I took him back to his room. " "Yes? But I didn''t find any trace of you living in other rooms, only, this! One! Between! Room Every word between lips is like a bead of ice. When it comes to Xuewei''s ears, she can''t tell whether she should be flustered or... Happy. After all, if he can ask like this, it can be seen that he cares about himself, doesn''t he? Thinking of this, Xuewei tentatively asked: "if I tell you that he and I are husband and wife now, will you be angry?" "Husband and wife...!" In a flash, Huangfu''s gloomy face suddenly turned blue. Xuewei quickly stood up and covered his mouth: "Shh, keep your voice down! He and I are just pretending to be husband and wife. We haven''t done anything. " "You said, you can find a way to tell us to leave, that is to pretend to be husband and wife with him?" "Also, also can''t say so, is he one-sided have to ask me, I just can promise him..." snow Wei grins, dry smile. Huang Fu Ming''s thick eyebrows tightened and said, "I won''t leave. Let''s stay here." Even if he lost his memory, he knew exactly where he was now. Huangfuming admitted that he could not escape from the current situation. But if Xuewei is asked to help him leave in this way, he would rather never leave! Thinking, he coldly grabbed Xuewei''s arm: "follow me." Turn around and leave¡° "Hell Xuewei lowered her voice and tried her best to compete with him: "you tell me, do you mind so much, because of your man''s face, or because you are jealous?"¡° I''d like to say, "all of them?" There was no hesitation in his reply. Make snow Wei''s heart can''t help rippling. After working hard for so long and struggling for so long, it seems that she finally gets a little reward. Even if the feelings between them could not completely return to the past, at least... Huangfu mingzai was not indifferent to her when he just came back... The luster in Feng''s eyes was suddenly covered with all kinds of emotions. Huang Fu Ming read the emotion in her heart from her eyes. There is no denying that the death this time is an excellent opportunity for them to promote their feelings, as well as an opportunity for him to get to know her deeply. For several days in a row, no matter how cunning and resourceful Xue Wei is, she has not used these heretical ways on him for a moment. On the contrary, she treated him with the most sincere emotion. Huangfuming was not a wooden man, not that he could not feel her love. He could even think of how much they had loved each other. It''s a pity... He has forgotten her once beautiful, can only start from now on a little bit to taste new... Warm palm can''t help stroking Xuewei''s cheek. When the Phoenix eyes on his affectionate eyes, Xuewei''s heart is like carrying a rabbit like "Putong, Putong" to accelerate the beat up. Seeing Huang Fu Ming''s beautiful face approaching her, Xue Wei is so nervous that she even forgets how to breathe. She is so silly and silly that she is greeting the kiss that she has been away for a long time!! This book comes from reading Chapter 766 The sound of water flow in the bathroom suddenly stops, and Xuewei instantly returns to her mind: "quick! Hide The flustered voice broke the beautiful picture. Huangfu Ming''s affectionate eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He just stood in the same place, as if he was going to face thunder! "Ming!! If I didn''t want to stay here with you before, I''m afraid that the longer we are alone, the more you will be bored with me. But now, I also hope we can stay here forever and live our own world. But... We still have children. Our daughter is still in the Zhuque military area command! " Daughter Cat cat? For a moment, when he remembered the name, Huang Fu Ming''s face became very ugly, and his hands hugged his head in pain. "Hell?" For fear that thunder will come out of the bathroom at this time, Xuewei doesn''t care to look into Huangfu Ming''s body. She drags him into the balcony and closes the curtain to isolate him from the room However, the next second, there was a door opening sound in the bathroom, which made Xuewei sit on the head of the bed. "Putong, Putong" her heart fluctuated violently because of tension, but she still wanted to suppress the panic, pretended to be nothing, and looked at the direction of the bathroom with a smile¡° Have you finished your bath? How are you? No discomfort? " Thunder silently shook his head, put on the shirt hanging on his elbow, and walked toward the direction of the bed. Can feel, his footstep still takes a few minutes tottering. Snow Wei see this, quickly rushed forward, hold his arm: "or you sleep in bed today, I sleep on the sofa." Thunder did not speak, but nodded in agreement. When Xuewei is about to turn around and leave, a big hand suddenly grabs her wrist. Looking back, Xuewei doesn''t understand the crooked head: "what''s the matter?" "Actually... I know all the questions you said today. I just... Don''t want to face it. I''ll get angry with you. " The voice stuck in the throat was a little hoarse. Snow Wei immediately shallow smile. She knew that with thunder''s ability to manage thousands of troops, how could she not see the drawbacks of the mysterious field¡° Ha ha, I also reflected on myself later. I think I''m talkative. " "No, Xiaoning, it''s none of your business. Everything you say is on the edge. I''m too narrow-minded. Sorry... " Oh. If thunder is really a narrow-minded man, it will not just ignore her, I''m afraid she has already been executed. Maybe Is this man really burdened with too much heavy pressure, just don''t want to face the disadvantages of the Rocha army? "Thunder, don''t apologize. I don''t mean to blame you. You must be helpless about the problems I just mentioned. Let''s not think about it. Let''s have a rest early. " Snow Wei light smile, trying to shake off thunder, grasp his arm''s hand. How to expect, he didn''t seem to want to let go for a moment. "Thunder?" Xuewei blinked her eyes blankly. Thunder took a deep breath and looked at her: "tonight, you also sleep here." "Ah?" Where else can she sleep if she doesn''t sleep here? Can''t you sleep on the street? Is it difficult to?? Is thunder inviting her to sleep with him?? After a long time, Xuewei''s heart began to jump up and down. oh£¬mygod£¡ Now Huangfu Ming is standing on the balcony. She just said that she and thunder are fake husband and wife. As a result, this is good. Thunder sends an ambiguous signal to her at the next moment. "Thunder, I think you''re a little drunk today. You''d better have a rest. I''m sleepy. " Small hand hard to pick out thunder, strong grasp his arm''s hand. "Xiaoning, I''m not drunk. Thank you for curing my mother, but... I''m sorry, I won''t let you go from my side in public or in private. " Ear, came thunder that tender voice, snow Wei body a stiff, want to know his mouth in the public is what? What does Yu private mean. It''s a pity that thunder doesn''t give her any chance to think about it. With a little effort, Xuewei falls into his arms "Ray!! Thunder!! Don''t forget what you promised me? " She tried her best to free herself from thunder. But he just hugged Xuewei and refused to let go: "I remember my promise, but... Emotion is uncontrollable!" "Ke Deng" Snow Wei''s heart heavy sink down, she seems to be a point like, motionless staring at Thunder''s eyes. But the next second There was a "bang" kicking at the door. They didn''t have time to see who it was. Xuewei felt a powerful hand pulling herself out of thunder''s arms Calm down, Xuewei sees that the person who drags her is not someone else, but... Emperor! Oh, my God! Hell!! For a moment, the atmosphere in the room seemed to solidify. Three different breath interweave together, appear to be so messy. Xuewei is so nervous that her brain is blank, while Huangfu and Thunder look at each other coldly. I don''t know how long it took... Thunder slowly sat up from the bed, and the corners of his lips outlined a sinister smile: "are you willing to show up at last, emperor! Oh, my God! Hell¡° Oh, you''ve been searching for me for so long. If I don''t show up again, it''s really a waste of your "heart." After that, Huangfu Ming''s dark eyes subconsciously glanced at Xuewei beside him. She frowned blankly, completely unable to understand the meaning of these two people''s words. Xuewei only saw that the radian of thunder Yang on her lips was getting deeper and deeper, and then... He "snapped" a beautiful ring finger. The closed door was pushed open, and then more than 20 Rocha soldiers headed by Huo Yanxi rushed in... "Well..." seeing this, Xuewei took a breath of air nervously. The next second, just listen to, thunder overbearing command: "Huangfu ming to me down!" More than 20 Rocha soldiers were ordered to rush forward... "Wait!" Xuewei, who has just shaken her mind, takes two steps to protect Huangfu Ming. When the Phoenix eyes full of doubts are gradually facing thunder''s eyes, her thoughts are gradually clear¡° You!!! Are you pretending to be drunk¡° Ah The thunder gave a silent sneer¡° So... What happened just now, and you didn''t ask me to collect herbs today, were all arranged by you in advance? "******************** This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 767 Hearing Xuewei''s question, thunder is still silent, but a pair of eyes full of cunning gradually turn to Huangfu Ming¡° I''ve been waiting for him for five days, but I didn''t see him show up. So I can only use you to lure Huangfu to hell! " I see i see!! It seems that five days ago when the Rocha army heard that an outsider had invaded, thunder already knew that the other party was Huangfu Ming. As for Huo Yanxi''s son''s new year''s feast today and the ambiguous words he just said, it seems that they are all to force Huangfu ming to show up!! No wonder these two people have such a dialogue when they meet "Are you willing to show up at last, Huang! Oh, my God! "Hell!" "Oh, you''ve been searching for me for so long. If I don''t show up again, it''s really a waste of your heart." Xuewei''s ears echoed the conversation between the two when they first met. It can be seen that Huangfu Ming always knew the fact that his identity was exposed, so why did he? Not confused eyes quickly threw to Huangfu Ming: "Ming, you already know that he is deliberately leading you to appear?" "Well." "Then why... Why did you come to me?" Xuewei doesn''t understand. Since he already knows that thunder is trying to find him, it can be seen that no matter how powerful these Rocha troops are, they can''t defeat huangfuming''s anti detection ability. As long as he keeps avoiding, he will never be caught!! "Oh, don''t you understand that the reason why Huangfu Ming appeared was simply because he was worried about you, Xiaoning... Oh, no... I should call you... Xue! Wei When thunder said the last two words, the handsome face suddenly became extremely grim. Xuewei clenches her fist and stares at Huangfu Ming bitterly. Then she looks at Thunder coldly No matter what thunder said was right or wrong, Huangfu Ming did come. In fact, this is just a psychological war! Thunder knows that huangfuming is in the mysterious territory; Huangfuming also knew that his identity had been exposed, so they played cat and mouse in the dark. However, huangfuming''s anti reconnaissance ability was too strong and he was not caught. But he lost to thunder''s psychological tactics!! Thunder deliberately detains her, staggers the time when she meets Huangfu Ming, and deliberately leads him to show up. Xuewei really doesn''t know whether she should blame Huangfu for losing to thunder or whether she should be glad that he cares so much about herself Think of this, snow Wei light opened a mouth: "thunder, when do you know my true identity?" "From the first day you appeared, I asked Yanxi to sneak into the archives of Zhuque military region to inquire about your information." From the first day she showed up?!! That means? "No! impossible!!! My information in the Zhuque military region is implemented. You can''t find out my identity just from that information. " "Yes! The files you set up in Fengdu do not have any flaws, it''s just... "Thunder said half of it. Huangfu then coldly continued: "only, he still doubts your identity, so he started from the database of other three kingdoms." "Oh." Thunder''s cunning smile can be regarded as the acquiescence of Huangfu Ming''s explanation. It''s going back to five days ago At that time, Huo Yanxi gave the peaceful personal data to thunder. At first glance, there is no loophole in this material, but thunder still has doubts and orders Huo Yanxi to sneak into other three countries to compare according to Xuewei''s photos. Who knows, each country has set up her various files. Thunder is known at a glance. In the Imperial City, Xuewei''s file is her real identity!!! The memory pulls back. "Huangfu Ming, it seems that you already know that I found out the real identity of Xuewei?" "Oh." Huangfu shrugged his shoulders without expression. To say that the archives created by Xuewei are perfect is to deceive the people in the four countries. After all, the four countries are not allowed to sneak into each other''s archives, which is in violation of international law. Excluding the four countries, the Rocha army, which belongs to the rebel army, will not be bound by the law. As long as the thunder is suspicious, they can sneak into the four countries to compare Xuewei''s photos one by one, so that they can easily expose her lies. "Oh, huangfuming, you can rest assured that if you put your wife beside me, you won''t be afraid that I will kill her?" "Of course I am. After all... She meets me every day. " Huangfu laughed imperceptibly. As the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. He never worried that Xuewei would be hurt by thunder. On the one hand, they meet every day, and he can confirm Xuewei''s safety; Secondly, if he was thunder, he would not kill Xuewei. After all, this is a mysterious territory, so Xuewei can''t escape from Wuzhishan. What''s more, he''s a big fish waiting to be "fished" by thunder. Seeing that Huangfu Ming was in charge of the world, the thunder was very upset. Can feel that all his thoughts Huangfu Ming has been guessing very accurately! To put it bluntly, this psychological war is still won by other people''s Huangfu!!! "Hiss, where on earth have I been exposed?" The two men are fighting in the dark, but Xuewei''s mind of staying out of the affair starts to call herself the source of thunder''s doubt. At this time, Huo Yanxi said: "according to the data, Anning in Fengdu is a white-collar worker in the company, and has no medical experience at all, but your medical skill has surpassed that of Dr. Luan Jun. From this point alone, Ting has already begun to doubt you! "¡° So that''s it Xuewei suddenly nodded, a little guilty to Huangfu Ming vomit tongue: "sorry, I will make your identity also exposed." Think about it. If she didn''t reveal her identity, I believe thunder would not have guessed that the man who intruded into the Rocha army that day was Huangfu Ming. However, huangfuming didn''t mind at all. In fact, he thinks it''s good. At least, he doesn''t have to live such a furtive life with Xuewei¡° But... "All of a sudden, Xuewei''s voice changed, and a serious little face flashed a sly smile:" you already know who I am, but you didn''t subdue me. It''s definitely the biggest failure in your life! "¡° Well Thunder read out the charm of conspiracy from her words. Xuewei turned her body and faced Huo Yanxi with a smile: "general Huo, since you call up my information yourself, you should know that I once worked as a general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region?"¡° That''s true. That was not long after I left the Xuanwu military region. "¡° Hehe, since you have been a general of the first corps of Xuanwu military region, you should know the character of Yefei zero? " Say, snow Wei tiny a smile, both hands cut back in the back. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 768 When it comes to this issue, Huo Yanxi is really puzzled. Night Fei zero this person is insidious and ruthless don''t say, all the time regard a woman as a plaything, can''t give so important position to a woman at all. So... So¡° Of course, I know the character of Ye Feiling, but I don''t understand why you asked me this question? " "Ha ha, I just want to say that I can even subdue people like Yefei zero. Do you think I can''t subdue this little Rocha army?" "Just the Rocha army?" In a flash, thunder''s face became very ugly. But Huo Yanxi still felt that Xuewei had something to say. He motioned to thunder not to be angry, and then asked: "how did you become the general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region?" "It''s very simple. Shortly after you left the Xuanwu military region, general Huo, there was a family war inside the region. Night Fei zero''s younger brother secretly poisoned night Fei zero''s eyes, and it happened that I cured the dead night Fei zero. " "That''s it?" "More than that, of course!" Xue Weiyang''s lips smile, and a sharp light flash across her eyes quickly: "when I was treating Yefei zero''s eyes, I added my unique poison to the medicine. As long as he dares to murder me, I dare to call him Yefei zero''s permanent blindness, so...!!" "So...?!" Detailed analysis of Xuewei''s words, Huo Yanxi only understands from the literal meaning that she uses despicable means to contain people like Yefei zero. As for the literal meaning Or one side of the thunder for the first time to slow down the taste! He rushed forward and grabbed Xuewei''s collar in a rage: "what did you do to my mother?" "Let go!" Huangfu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. There was a stalemate between the three. Xuewei motioned to Huangfu ming to shake her head, and then she began to laugh: "ha ha, leader Lei is really sensitive. I just gave an example. Leader Lei knows what I want to express. Yes, I just added my homemade poison to my aunt''s medicine! " "You Anger instantly filled in the eyes of thunder, he released his hand and said coldly: "call doctor Luan right away!" "Yes "You don''t have to shout. I don''t deny that doctor Luan Jun''s medical skill is the best in the world. But since you already know who I am, you should know that my master is Bai Ye, and Luan Jun is Bai Ye''s master. Therefore, I naturally know what Dr. Luan has. As the saying goes, "the youth is better than the blue. I''m sure Dr. Luan can''t solve the poison I put on your mother!" For a moment, the room became suddenly quiet. No matter Huo Yanxi or other members of the Rocha army, they all know how important Lei Qiuyue is to thunder. "You poisonous woman, give me the antidote right away!" Huo Yanxi ran forward angrily. Snow Wei Feng Mou a turn, not slow not urgent way: "ask me to hand over antidote that is not easy thing?"? It depends on... Whether your commander Lei will cooperate with me or not! " Anyone can tell what Xue Wei means by "cooperation.". The room fell into silence again. Huo Yanxi frowned and walked to thunder¡° "I''m sorry..." When he was about to open his mouth, the thunder stopped him and said darkly: "put Huangfu Ming and Xuewei into the cell for me!" "Commander Lei?" "Ting" No one in the room moves a step, but you look at me and I look at your bewilderment. "Didn''t you hear my orders? I want you!! Take huangfuming and Xuewei down for me! " "Yes After receiving the order, several Luocha soldiers quickly surround Xuewei and Huangfu. Huangfu''s fierce eyes flashed. As soon as he was about to resist, Xuewei quickly grabbed his hand. It''s no use Even if Huangfu is fierce, he can''t take her out of the net. What''s more, he still has a broken hand? But Even if they are lucky and really run away, don''t they still have to live in this mysterious territory where birds don''t shit?? What about their children? What about their country? So They have to get out of here!! "Thunder!" Small hand, tightly clenched into a fist, snow Wei Yin Ning smile way: "you don''t forget, your mother how hard to raise you, you would rather watch her poisoned?" "Yes!! I really care about my mother, so do you take advantage of my weakness Smell speech, appear in snow Wei''s face smile suddenly disappeared without a trace, she was questioned by thunder to speechless. "Xiaoning, you did it. You succeeded in catching my life. But... You don''t know that for me, the lives of these brothers are more important. If I let you go today, I will probably kill more than ten thousand people; So, how about sacrificing my mother''s life It has to be said that Xuewei admires thunder''s righteousness from the beginning to the end. She has always been very curious about how this man captured so many talented people. Now, maybe... It''s because of his loyalty¡° Thunder, I can swear to you that Ming and I will never divulge the base area of your Rocha Army... "Shut up for me!"!!! Do you think I''ll believe what you cunning woman said? What''s more... "A pair of Li Mou gradually turned to Huangfu Ming:" I don''t believe it. The commander of the Tangtang white tiger military region doesn''t want to capture our Luocha army and build power in the four countries. "¡° Ray... "What are you still standing for? Don''t you take them right away! "¡° Yes Thunder doesn''t give Xuewei a chance to explain. He orders her men to take them out of the room... In a moment, the undulating bedroom becomes extremely quiet. The anger hanging on the thunder''s face gradually dissipated, and he dropped his head and sat on the sofa in silence. Huo Yanxi, who was standing on one side, came to him anxiously: "ting, it''s better..." and stopped his unfinished words¡° Yanxi, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. This time it''s my carelessness. I''ll pay the whole price for my carelessness. Now, it seems that the reason why that woman inadvertently exposed her identity is actually brewing today''s scene, right? Oh... "Thunder stroked his forehead with sadness************************************************************************************** Chapter 769 For a moment, the ups and downs of the bedroom become incomparably quiet. The anger hanging on the thunder''s face gradually dissipated, and he dropped his head and sat on the sofa in silence. Huo Yanxi, standing on one side, came to him anxiously: "ting, it''s better..." Start, stop his unfinished words¡° Yanxi, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. This time it''s my carelessness. I''ll pay the whole price for my carelessness. Now, it seems that the reason why that woman inadvertently exposed her identity is actually brewing today''s scene, right? Oh... "Thunder stroked his forehead with sadness. Looking back on everything. If it wasn''t for Xuewei''s exposure of her medical skills, she would not have attracted the thunder''s attention; But if she didn''t show her medical skills, she couldn''t poison Lei Qiuyue''s medicine so openly. To put it bluntly, Xuewei''s today, she had already expected, what''s more, she just sat waiting for today''s arrival. Thinking of this, thunder laughed: "I thought I was the leader in this game, but Huangfu easily saw through my mind, and the woman even set up a startling chess game, which made my calculations completely out of shape. After all... Ah, I''m still the one they put together. " "Ting, in fact, you are not careless, but... You are in love!" Standing on one side, Huo Yanxi patted him on the shoulder. "In love?" Thunder did not understand the twist of the brow. Huo Yanxi seemed to see through everything and said: "Huangfu Ming is willing to throw himself into the net because of his love; You know the identity of that woman, but you didn''t kill her in time. It''s also because of love. " "I want to use her to lead Huangfu to appear..." "Ha ha, when you know the identity of that woman, Huangfu Ming has never broken into our Luocha army base, so..." Huo Yanxi''s subsequent words did not go on. He is a wise man, and he can still feel the thunder. When he submitted Xuewei''s information for the first time, he asked thunder how to deal with it However, thunder''s reply is very intriguing. He said, "let''s leave that woman. She shouldn''t be bad for our Rocha Army..." Thunder''s use of "should" shows his compassion. From that moment on, Huo Yanxi can see that his feeling to Xuewei is by no means ordinary. With a deep smile, Huo Yanxi quietly walked out of the room. But what remained in the room was thunder''s slightly sad and confused sigh On the other side. In the cell of the Rocha army, Xuewei and huangfuming sit side by side. She is really glad that the Rocha army didn''t cruelly separate their husband and wife, and she can ask them to live in the same cell and listen to each other "Am I bad?" Suddenly, Xuewei mumbles to herself. Huangfu looked at her, raised his hand and hugged Xuewei into his arms: "are you scolding me?" "Well? Where did I scold you? I''m talking about myself. " When he lowered his eyes, Huangfu laughed at her with guilt: "in fact, when you blame yourself, you are cursing me for being useless." The smile disappeared. Xuewei quickly explained: "Ming, don''t do this. You know clearly that you can''t enter the Rocha army at all. Only I am fit to complete the task of escaping here." Huangfu was very clear about this, but it was because of his powerlessness that he blamed himself¡° But I''ve got my woman accused My woman When she heard these four words, Xuewei was ashamed. With a shy smile, her face flushed into his arms: "it''s normal to be scolded. It''s just the so-called" one general''s success is withered, who hasn''t been scolded. " She really wanted to tell Huangfu Ming how many times more curses he had suffered in the past than she did not know. There was no way. "Oh, since you have seen it, why blame yourself? Are you such a tangled person before? " "What?" Hold up the head, snow Wei don''t understand of up his eyes. Huangfu pinched her chin with a soft smile: "I''ve done something wrong, but I''m still blaming myself?" Although it''s just a joke, it makes Xuewei''s mood turn into overcast again. I believe that if it was before, Huangfu Ming would be able to understand her mind and know how to comfort her. But now it seems that Huangfu Ming still doesn''t know her very well. But it doesn''t matter. Take your time. Didn''t she know Huangfu Ming by time?! Down in the heart of the unbearable, snow Wei light way: "if it is to deal with the damned people, I will not blame; But... Thunder is a good man. Listening to him scolding me like that, I feel very sorry for him... " "Yes!! I really care about my mother, so do you take advantage of my weakness? " "Xiaoning, you have done it. You have successfully seized my life. But... You don''t know that for me, the lives of these brothers are more important. If I let you go today, I will probably kill more than ten thousand people; So what if I want to lose my mother''s life? " The mind can''t stop looking back on the picture just now, recalling the expression of thunder at that time, and recalling his words of reprimand, Xuewei feels very uncomfortable in her heart. She did take advantage of thunder''s weakness; It really hurt him. But... There''s no way. She has to leave here¡° It''s OK, Xuewei. You don''t have to blame yourself. His mother won''t die because of you. " Huangfu fondles Xuewei''s head with a smile. She was embarrassed to blow tooth flower son: "but... But I feel thunder that person is really not for his mother''s survival, and let us leave."¡° Oh, thunder will not sacrifice his comrades for his family. But... Do you think people around him will watch his mother die like this? " As Huangfu Ming''s imperceptible words fell, Xuewei''s Phoenix eyes flashed a bright light: "you mean... Huo! Delay! Hope¡° yes!! I''m sure Huo Yanxi will send us out of here. At that time, thunder''s mother will be saved. "¡° Ha ha... If that''s true, that would be great. " Yang''s smile on Xuewei''s face suddenly becomes very bright. She really can''t see thunder''s mother die for herself. She has thought about it. If thunder doesn''t let go of herself in 10 days, she will take the initiative to hand over the antidote. After all, Lei Qiuyue has nothing to do with the war This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 770 "Ming, you are still the same as before. You can always pay attention to many details at the most critical moment." It must be that huangfuming had been observing the surrounding environment, so he would be sure that Huo Yanxi might let them go. "Oh? I pay more attention. Can I be as good as you Listening to huangfuming''s banter, Xuewei sighs helplessly: "Alas, you don''t remember the past. You know, in the past, even if I was working step by step, I was not as careful as you. When I do something wrong, you can always make it up perfectly, which will make us have a tacit understanding and invincible "Well? Before? " Huangfu Ming quite curious tilted his head: "anyway, now also free very much, you tell me about the past things." It''s hard to see her. Before Huangfu Ming asked, she quickly nodded her head: "good, good..." and told their past one by one Three hours later. "Ha ha, is there such a thing?" "That''s right, otherwise how could I annoy you so much at that time?" Mentioning the past, Xuewei is always full of resentment. After all, at that time, she didn''t often call Huangfu Mingzheng. However, she could feel that although Huangfu Ming showed interest in the past, she could still feel the confusion and loss in his eyes when she told. This is also normal. Think about it, if she lost the memory of the past, even if someone tells about it, it''s hard for her to put herself in one of them. Alas A faint sigh in my heart, and then... "Ga la, ga la" two, the locked cells suddenly heard the sound of the iron lock opening. Xuewei and huangfuming watch together Huo Yanxi walked slowly into the cell with his hands behind him¡° Let''s go. " As soon as he entered, he didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. When he opened his mouth, he would let them go. It seems that everything was decided by Huangfu Ming. The two stood up without any accident, expressed their thanks to Huo Yanxi, and left the prison under the guidance of several Rocha soldiers A jeep arranged in advance is waiting at the door of the cell early. Xuewei and Huangfu Ming are just about to step on the bus. A speeding off-road vehicle has suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. "No!" Huo Yanxi''s face tightens and signals Xuewei and Huangfu ming to get on the bus quickly. But as soon as the two men opened the door, the off-road vehicle running towards them opened the shouting system: "next is the general of the second army of the Rocha army. Now I order everyone in front of me not to move, or I will order people to shoot immediately." "I''ll tell you again, no one in front of me will move, or I''ll order someone to shoot at once..." With this order, who dares to act recklessly? Huo Yanxi clenched his fist tightly and looked at the SUV coming towards them without moving When the car arrived in front of them, the general of the second army of the Rocha army came down first, and then thunder walked down from the back seat The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely depressed. Thunder is so good eyes staring at Huo Yanxi. He knew that he was guilty, and dropped his head slightly with guilt. Next second Thunder rushed forward with two steps, and a slap fell heavily on Huo Yanxi''s face¡° Who allowed you to let them go without permission Huo Yanxi did not talk or explain. I believe everyone knows that what he did was for the sake of thunder, but discipline is discipline. He really violated the military law! "Thunder..." the snow Wei of one side really some can''t see past, just want to speak for Huo Yanxi. But thunder one mouthful blocked her words: "shut up, I don''t want to listen to you now!" Xuewei really didn''t expect that thunder would be so stubborn, just like a cow! A clenched hands into a fist, she simply did not care about anything, said: "I do not care if you want to listen to me, you have to face the reality!" "What good is it for you to detain commander Huangfu and me by force?"?? If you kill a Huangfu Ming, the white tiger military region can still select a new commander. If your mother is involved in this, are you sure you won''t feel guilty for the rest of your life? " Her every question sound is like a machine gun, heavy hit in the heart of thunder. Huo Yanxi also nodded: "yes, Ting. For the white tiger military region, huangfuming is just their commander. Even if he died, they would be sad at most for a while. At that time, a new commander of the white tiger military region would still be born; For the four countries, huangfuming is just the commander of the white tiger military region. If you kill him, you can''t shake the four countries at all¡° It sounds a bit unpleasant, but it is. No matter how high Huang Fu Ming''s achievements are and how capable he is, if he dies, a new commander will be born in the white tiger military region. On the contrary, if he died, not only would he not pose any threat to the four countries, but he might also make the four countries take advantage of the fire. The beneficiary would never be this army and bandit team! "Yes, I don''t deny that it''s useless to kill a Huangfu Ming. Just like, if I die now, our Rocha army can still operate normally. But... If they leave... "The follow-up words, thunder did not go on, I believe everyone understands. In fact, it''s not important to kill Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. The important thing is that the base area of the Rocha army must not be exposed¡° Thunder, I know what you are most worried about is that Ming and I will sell you the address of the base of the Rocha army, right? Now? I Xuewei swear to you for the rest of my life that if I mention the Rocha army to others, I will never be happy and separate from my daughter and husband! Is such an oath OK For a woman, the most important thing is not money or career, but her family. Nowadays, Xuewei takes an oath with her children and husband, in order to make thunder believe that she is tight lipped. However, there was no change in the luster between thunder''s eyes. It seemed that she still couldn''t believe her. This is also normal. After all, if he mistakenly believes in them, he may make more than ten thousand people of the Rocha army die without a place to die!! Seeing this, Xuewei quickly turns her head and pulls Huangfu Ming behind her: "Ming, hurry up, you also swear to thunder that you will not betray the Rocha army!"************************************* This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 771 "Thunder, I know what you are most worried about is that Ming and I will sell you the address of the base of the Rocha army, right? Now? I Xuewei swear to you for the rest of my life that if I mention the Rocha army to others, I will never be happy and separate from my daughter and husband! Is such an oath OK For a woman, the most important thing is not money or career, but her family. Nowadays, Xuewei takes an oath with her children and husband, in order to make thunder believe that she is tight lipped. However, there was no change in the luster between thunder''s eyes. It seemed that she still couldn''t believe her. This is also normal. After all, if he mistakenly believes in them, he may make more than ten thousand people of the Rocha army die without a place to die!! Seeing this, Xuewei quickly turns her head and pulls Huangfu Ming behind her: "Ming, hurry up, you also swear to thunder that you will not betray the Rocha army!" Shake your head. "I will not make such an oath to him," said Huangfu with a blank face Xuewei was stunned, but then she remembered that Huangfu Ming was a soldier. He couldn''t have made such a vow in order to survive! This is bad, these two tough men together, no one is willing to give in, the final result will only lose both! I''m thinking about it. Huangfuming walked up to thunder in two steps: "commander Lei, can you take a step to talk?" "Of course..." In full view of the public, thunder and Huangfu went to a secluded place. No one knew what they were talking about, and no one could guess what the two men would say to each other. However, from a distance, the atmosphere in which the two began to talk was a little tense, but slowly, slowly... It seemed to be a lot more harmonious After a long time. Standing in the distance chatting two men smile to each other shook hands, then together toward the direction of everyone came. Xuewei slightly some nervous throat spit, subconsciously with the side of Huo Yanxi eyes. Then, he heard the thunder command: "Yanxi, you have to send commander Huangfu and general Xue to the airport." The situation has changed dramatically. Xuewei can''t believe her ears. Has thunder changed her mind? She was really curious. What did huangfuming talk to him about!? In this way, under the escort of Huo Yanxi, the two men arrived at the military airport of the Rocha army and directly stepped on the helicopter returning home. As promised, Xuewei also gives Huo Yanxi the antidote of thunder''s mother in the form of handwriting "What did you talk to thunder about? Why did he suddenly change his mind? " Inside the helicopter that is preparing to take off, Xuewei asks curiously, But no matter how she begged, Huangfu Ming just did not mention the content of the chat¡° Secret... " This time, Xuewei''s appetite is completely suspended, but She knew that if Huangfu Ming wanted to say it, he would have said it; If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless for her to ask. "Well, then I won''t ask you!" He turned up his white eyes, but Xuewei''s expression gradually became serious: "Ming, seriously, when you go back... Will you send troops... To... Luocha army?" "Why do you ask?" "Why?" Feng Mou gradually threw herself out of the glass window: "in terms of military strategy, there is a strong conflict of interest between the Rocha army and the four countries. If it''s meaningless to say that thunder killed you, then... It''s "extraordinary" that you annihilated Luo Shijun. " Her eyes slowly... Slowly turned to Huangfu Ming''s face. She especially emphasized the four words "extraordinary meaning" in order to try to find out his style of speaking. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Ming asked: "do you want me to destroy the Luocha army, or don''t you want me to destroy the Luocha army?" "I don''t want to!" The three decisive words fell down, and xueweidun continued: "if the leader of the Rocha army is not thunder, I support what you want to do. But... Now the leader of the Rocha army is thunder, so I don''t want you to do anything against him. " "Well?" After careful analysis of Xuewei''s words, it''s not hard to see that she is actually taking the overall situation into consideration. At least she clearly knows the benefits of destroying the Rocha army to the white tiger military region. However... "Why?" Huangfuming wanted to know why she cared so much about a man she had only known for a few days! "Ming, I can''t tell you the reason now, because there are some things I haven''t confirmed myself. I just hope you promise me that you will never do anything against the Rocha army! " "Oh..." Huangfu said with a smile. This can be a little irritated Xuewei: "you promise me!" "In fact... You say that I don''t know you after amnesia, but do you... Know me?" Huangfu Ming''s eyes, which were dotted with loss, gradually came to her eyes. Xuewei was stunned, and listened to Huangfu Ming continue to say... "For the white tiger military region, destroying the Rocha army can really get a lot of benefits; However, for me... If I destroy Luo chajun in a treacherous way, I am equal to a... Villain! " "Cladder" smell speech, snow Wei''s heart heavy sink down. Yes... Even though she didn''t know what huangfuming and thunder talked about alone, he owed thunder his life from the moment thunder let him go. If he returned to Baihu military region and sent someone to destroy the Luocha army, it was really a villain. Why? Why did she question Huangfu Ming and why did she ask such questions? Think about it, if it was in the past, she must know that Huangfu Ming would never do anything treacherous. But now... Oh. It seems that what Huangfu Ming said is right. After he lost his memory, he didn''t know himself; However, I am also doubting Huangfu Ming after amnesia... "Sorry, Ming... I shouldn''t have asked you that way." Xuewei''s eyes drooped with guilt. Huangfu quietly shook his head to show that he didn''t mind. May feel, snow Wei to this matter is very mind... Two people silent fell into meditation¡® Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Seeing that the helicopter is about to take off, Xuewei looks at her eyes outside the window and shakes Huangfu Ming''s arm quickly: "Ming, look! Look! What''s that Little hand, pointing out the window of the plane. Huangfu looked at it suspiciously. Seizing the gap, Xuewei''s eyes were sharp and a pair of scissors knocked him out Chapter 772 Luo Jijun, Lei family. After huangfuming and Xuewei leave luochajun''s plane, Huo Yanxi goes to Lei''s home with antidote. For fear of a moment''s delay, he gives the antidote to Aunt CAI and asks aunt CAI to inform doctor Luan Jun. After explaining everything, Huo Yanxi went straight to thunder''s room¡® He stood outside the door and tapped twice. Someone in the room immediately answered, "who?" "It''s me, yanhi." "Come in..." When Huo Yanxi pushes open the door, he sees thunder sitting alone at a small table and drinking¡° I''m very disappointed... " "What do you mean?" Thunder picked up the jug and filled it. Huo Yanxi pulled out a chair and sat down in front of him with a smile: "you know what I mean." The hand who raised the glass was in the air. The thunder was silent for a long time, and he drank a glass of wine. When he put down his glass, he finally opened his mouth: "how can I expect anything that doesn''t belong to me?" Ah, Huo Yanxi naturally knew what he meant by "things"¡° If only you could open your eyes. Anyway, you haven''t known each other for a long time. I believe you will meet a more suitable woman in the future. " Having said that, thunder knows that there are many women in the world. But... He is sure that the subtle and strange feeling between him and Xuewei will never appear in this world for the second time! "Yanxi, do you believe it''s the same at first sight? Although I only knew her for a few days, it was enough to make me unforgettable! " "Well?" Huo Yanxi was slightly stunned. He always felt that something was wrong¡° feel like old friends at the first meeting??? You should use love at first sight at this time, right "Oh..." thunder shakes his head, pours a glass of wine and drinks it lightly¡° I really don''t know if I have a relationship with her. All I know is that I feel like I''ve known her for a long time. I want her to stay, of course... Just to stay with me. " "Er... This kind of feeling..." Huo Yanxi really has not experienced. It is reasonable to say that if a man falls in love with a woman at first sight, it should be exciting, right? Instead of feeling like I''ve known each other for a long time, it should be the feeling of meeting old friends. In addition, if a man wants to keep a woman around, it''s all for possession. Can listen to thunder meaning, it seems really just want to leave Xuewei, there is no other delusion, this... Is really strange. Huo Yanxi patted his shoulder helplessly: "you said that kind of feeling, anyway, I haven''t met. But... With Huangfu, how can she stay here? " "I know... I know... So... I let them go together..." staring at the overflowing liquid in the glass, the memory of thunder gradually returned to the scene of talking with Huangfu Ming "Commander Lei, thank you for giving me the opportunity to communicate with you alone." "It should be. Commander Huangfu, let''s talk straight. What do you want to talk to me about? Do you want me to let you go? " The purpose of thunder''s words at that time was obvious. Everyone was born as a military commander. Naturally, he would not be able to put down his face. In front of so many people, how could Huangfu Ming beg him to let him go? However, if you talk alone, it''s different. However Surprisingly, Huangfu Ming denied it¡® I have always known the law of survival for the weak and the strong. Since I fell here by accident, I knew that I had no ability to leave here, so I never thought about leaving. " "Well? Commander Huangfu, it doesn''t matter. There are only two of us here. In fact, if you just swear to me, I may consider letting you go. " "Oh..." Huang Fu shook his head with a smile, and then asked, "is the oath really so important to you? If I really swear to you today for the sake of living a miserable life, then someday, I will still be able to destroy your Rocha army in treachery! " you bet! Vows can''t be made easily; Even if you make a promise, many people will violate it. So Men often don''t believe in oaths, while romantic women seem to have a special preference for oaths. And similar to Huangfu Ming and thunder, they take the oath as bullshit. Let alone Huangfu Ming who didn''t swear, he swore. Thunder really doesn''t believe it! "Then I''m curious. Commander Huangfu, what do you want to talk to me about alone?" Thunder face doubt hands around in front of the body. Huang Fu Ming was silent for a long time and said slowly, "I just want to tell you a way to save your mother?" "Oh, didn''t the woman say that if I let you go, she would give me an antidote. But I won''t let you go! " "No, as long as you let Xuewei go, she will give you the antidote!" "Eh?" Thunder doesn''t understand. If he remembers correctly, Xuewei must let them go. Besides, even if he lets Xuewei go alone, will Xuewei go? Thinking. After listening, Huangfu Ming continued: "after a while, you will say that you have decided to let us go. I will ask Xuewei for the antidote to save your mother on the way. Then, I''ll knock Xuewei unconscious. At that time, you can send a plane to take Xuewei away. "¡® Ha... Ha, that''s a good idea! " Thunder seems to smile on the outside, but on the inside, his heart is shaken by Huangfu. He really thought that this man was looking for himself to let him go; But he didn''t want to. Huangfu Ming just told him to let Xuewei go. Besides, Huangfu knows that Xuewei won''t leave alone. He also thinks of the way to stun Xuewei and force her to leave. It can be seen that... He really plans to stay here forever¡® Chief Lei, since you think it''s a good idea, that is to say, have you decided to let Xuewei go? " Shake your head. Thunder slowly put down his hand in front of him and sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? I was stunned and took her away, but when she woke up and couldn''t find you, she would surely bring someone to our Rocha army. By that time, the base of our Rocha army would still be leaked. " This made Huangfu silent. He really didn''t consider that Xuewei had gone and might turn back¡® Commander Lei... "Come on, commander Huangfu, you don''t have to say. I won''t let Xuewei go alone. It''s better to let you go together. " As soon as the thunder turned, a bright smile began to appear on that handsome face...... This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 773 Huangfu seemed to be infected by his smile and began to laugh. Then, the two indomitable men chatted briefly for a while, and talked a lot about the military layout and strategy. I have to say, whether it is huangfuming or not; Or thunder, they all admire each other''s military attitude. Maybe They all have admirable military spirits! The memory pulls back. So far, thunder has no regret for letting the couple go. Because he believed that the military spirit of Huangfu Ming would never do anything against morality. Of course, he can''t bear to fight with each other and make the couple separate "Alas..." on one side, Huo Yanxi saw that thunder seemed to be immersed in endless meditation, then sighed helplessly and quietly left the room. At this time, the room filled with wine became suddenly quiet. Thunder did not know that Huo Yanxi had already left. He drank the almost tasteless wine by himself. For nearly a few years, thunder has been living in this mysterious territory. There may be endless business in business; But his private life was almost dull. However, when Xuewei appeared in his life, his two-point and one-line life finally took a new turn. At least, one more person can talk to him; At least, someone can accompany him a little. This kind of feeling is really wonderful, he is not alone. But unfortunately Dream is a dream after all, there is always a time to wake up; And Xuewei is the dream of his life, but after waking up, all life is as usual. As he said, he never wanted anything that didn''t belong to him. "Hua la..." when he mentioned the wine pot, thunder filled a glass of wine again. When he was about to drink, a light footstep came. His slightly blurred vision slowly turned to the direction of the door "Xiaoning?" Thunder''s eyes widened in surprise, but then she thought... At this time, Xuewei estimated that she had already gone to the sky with Huangfu, how could she appear in front of him?? "Oh, I''m hallucinating. Have I drunk too much?" Thunder self mocking asked himself, he admitted that his drink is not so bad. Helplessly drink the wine in the cup. At this time, Xuewei steps forward and grabs the empty cup in his hand: "thunder, you don''t have hallucination, I''m back." "Buzz" moment, thunder''s drinking as if all dispersed, that pair of black and white eyes straight at the eyes of Xuewei looking at: "you...??" Aware of his gaffe, he adjusted his mood and said, "what are you doing back here?" "Because I had one thing I didn''t cook, so... I came back." "There''s one more thing left to do?" Thunder thought, got up, hands quickly back in front of the body: "you have not given the antidote to Yanxi, what has not been done?" "Yes, I did give your mother''s antidote to general Huo, but... My coming back has nothing to do with the antidote. It''s... Between us. " Looking at Xuewei''s plain face, thunder is more and more confused: "what happened between us?" "Well... I want to know..." eyes droop, Xuewei chokes down a breath. When she raises her eyes again, the luster between her eyes is so excited: "I want to know... Are you... My brother!" "Brother... Brother At that moment, thunder was confused. He just felt his brain buzzing. He didn''t know what Xuewei was talking about? But just at this moment!!! I don''t know when Lei Qiuyue came and burst in: "yes, ting''er is your brother!" "Ma?" There''s no time to explain to her son. Lei Qiuyue comes to Xuewei and asks: "you are... You! Su! Brocade! My daughter? " Sure enough Oh, yes! Xuewei knows that what mother Lei said in her mouth that day is "old friend" refers to yousujin! It seems that her guess is correct! "Yes Xuewei nodded without any taboo. But the thunderclap of one side in a daze seems to have slowed down suddenly: "are you the daughter of you Sujin????"???? No... it''s impossible... "His eyes were blurred again. He was unwilling to accept the fact and said:" your data clearly shows that... " "According to my data, my mother''s name is sun yunyun. However, when she was in trouble in Longdu, yousujin was her pseudonym, so there was no one named yousujin in the world at all! " "No wonder! It turns out that... It turns out that yousujin is just a pseudonym! " In recent years, thunder has been tracing the information of yousujin, but he has never found anything. Now he knows that it''s just a pseudonym. "Ting''er, look at this..." at this time, Lei Qiuyue took out a folder in her hand. "What''s this, Ma?"¡° This is the DNA test report of you and this woman! "¡° DNA test report Thunder shocked, puzzled asked: "when did you get it?"¡° In fact, when you bring this woman to me, I think she looks like you Sujin when she was young. Although she has been denying it, I''m still afraid that you''ll do something against the norm with her, so I secretly asked my aunt to take her hair and send it for examination. " Oh. Xuewei didn''t expect that Lei Qiuyue was so careful. But that caution is also right. Fortunately, she and thunder are a fake couple. If they were real couples, they would have done something against the norm. But... It''s not just Lei Qiuyue who is so "cautious", Xuewei is also suspicious. This is also the purpose of her stunning Huangfu Ming and returning to the Rocha army again! She just wants to confirm whether thunder is the son of magic whispering wind!! I still remember the first time I met with thunder, she felt as if she had been at first sight. In fact, she had the same feeling to Qu Ling. However, when she met Lei Qiuyue, she doubted that thunder was so handsome. Who was it like? Now think about it, should be inherited the appearance of magic reciting wind? Later, aunt Cai said that Lei Qiuyue worked as a helper in the magic chant house, but she left the magic chant house after she was pregnant. It''s strange, isn''t it? How could a pregnant maid be dismissed by such a large royal family? Now think about it, I''m afraid it''s because Lei Qiuyue is pregnant with a child of magic reciting wind! Of course... The hatred that thunder expressed to Huan Yinfeng again and again was nothing more than a private affair abandoned by his father! So, combining all these, Xuewei will push out, maybe... Thunder... Is the son of Huan Yinfeng, her half brother!! The book is the first of its kind Chapter 774 Thinking. Thunder quickly grabbed the DNA test report in Lei Qiuyue''s hand. When he opened the report and saw the results shown above, he couldn''t help laughing: "Oh... So... No wonder... No wonder..." His smile puzzled the two women around him. But he knew why he would laugh so happily. Only because, he finally knows why he will have that kind of special feeling to Xuewei, which is like feeling but not feeling!!! "Ting''er, you haven''t done anything with this woman, have you?" At this time, Lei Qiuyue asked nervously. Thunder shook his head in silence. She was relieved¡° That''s good, that''s good... Ting''er, come on, kill this woman for mom! " Old eyes quickly cast to Xuewei. Snow Wei obviously some did not slow off the taste, also too late to make any move, Lei Qiuyue has stretched out her hands, face ferocious pinch on her neck: "ting''er, quick!! Come and help mom! " "Ma?" "Come on!" "Um, um..." Xuewei''s plain face gradually showed an ugly look. She stood firm with Lei Qiuyue''s hands, looked hard at the thunder, and looked at her again: "for... Why?" Xuewei doesn''t understand. Why does Lei Qiuyue treat herself like this! "Why?" Lei Qiuyue''s eyes narrowed fiercely: "in those days, I worked as a helper in master Feng''s house. We could be said to be in love. If you didn''t have your mother''s intervention in those years, I would have been husband and wife with master Feng today!! Because of your mother, our mother and son will be driven out of the magic home; Because of your mother, ting''er and I have been alone for so many years! " Because mom?? According to Lei Qiuyue, mother is the third party, the one who destroys her relationship with Huan Yinfeng? Xuewei thought it was grandma who knew that a maid was pregnant with her son''s blood, so she drove Lei Qiuyue out of the fanyin family. After all, Xuewei''s mother was also driven out in this way. But Dad said that when he met his mother, he was single, and he only loved her in his life. Is Did Huan Yinfeng tell a lie? He abandoned his wife in order to be with his mother?!! no impossible!! Recalling the scene at that time, the reason why Xuewei learned about the private life of Huan Yinfeng was that Qu Ling told her. Qu Ling doesn''t care. Will she lie? In addition, she really does not believe that her father will do that kind of treachery, abandon his wife!! Small hand, hard and Lei Qiuyue''s hand, xueweimao full breath, a head of push her out: "Lei Qiuyue, you are lying!! First, my mother would never do such a thing; Second, I don''t believe that my father would abandon his wife "I''m not lying!! What I said is the truth, your mother is a third party, fox spirit!!! Ting''er, come on, kill her!! Kill her! " Lei Qiuyue places all her hopes on thunder. But he was just like being pointed, standing still: "Mom... This matter has nothing to do with Xuewei''s mother; It has nothing to do with Xuewei. It''s huanyinfeng who abandoned our mother and son!! Our enemy should be him! " "Yes, it''s magic whispering wind. I''m sorry for our mother and son. However, if it wasn''t for you Sujin, how could he abandon us?? Ting''er, when you were young, how hard did our mother and son live? It''s not easy for you to grow up. You''re going to make a start, but because the magic chanter can''t tolerate us, we''re forced to die. It''s all because of you Sujin, it''s all because of her mother Thunder is rational, but Lei Qiuyue, like most women, blames sun yunyun for all her hatred. "Ting''er, you should be angry for your mother and repay her for her upbringing. Hurry up!! Hurry up and kill that woman for your mother, and kill the daughter of you Sujin Listening to Lei Qiuyue''s hesitant words, she looks at Xuewei in embarrassment With a tight heart, she shook her head slowly to show her innocence. But thunder seemed to be influenced by her mother''s words and walked towards her step by step "Ray..." "Run! Go to yenchina! " Thin lips open, but there is no sound. When Xuewei receives the signal, she makes a quick response, pushes the thunder out with all her strength, and then walks out of the room "Ting''er, are you ok?" Lei Qiuyue, who is eager to protect her son, hurried forward to ask about her son. Thunder said it was OK and shook his head. Seeing the situation, Lei Qiuyue said anxiously: "hurry up, send someone to catch that cheap woman, don''t let her run away." "I see, Ma. I''m going to ask someone to arrest her. Don''t worry... "With that, thunder hurried out of the room... Huo''s house. According to thunder''s instructions, Xuewei arrives at Huo Yanxi''s home as soon as possible. To be honest, Huo Yanxi was surprised by Xuewei''s appearance¡° Have some water first. " See snow Wei from come in pant ceaselessly, Huo Yanxi smile of end came a glass of water¡° Thank you very much, general Huo After taking the cup, Xuewei took a few gulps of "Gudong, Gudong.". This makes Huo Yanxi laugh and cry: "don''t worry, drink slowly. What happened? Why are you back? What''s more, I''m here? Why don''t you go to find Ting? "¡° I, I went to thunder first. Thunder asked me to come to you¡° Well¡° Because... Because... "Xue Wei is uneasy and clenches the cup in her hand. She says thoughtfully:" because Lei Qiuyue wants to kill me. "¡® I''m not lying!! What I said is the truth, your mother is a third party, fox spirit!!! Ting''er, come on, kill her!! Kill her! " Ear, does not live to reverberate the thunder autumn moon that insidious curse. Even though she didn''t speak to the old generation, she believed that her mother would never do anything to destroy other people''s families, not to mention that Lei Qiuyue was pregnant. Again, she didn''t believe her father would do such a thing. So... What''s the matter with the fact that Lei''s mother and son are reduced to today? Snow Wei more think more confused, more think more tangled, if you can, she really want to find magic reciting wind face-to-face confrontation, want to see, all this in the end who is right and who is wrong¡° Aunt wants to kill you?? Why? Is it because you poisoned her? " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 775 "This..." Xue Wei bit her lower lip in embarrassment, because she really didn''t know how to tell Huo Yanxi. Just then "Report!" They were interrupted by a commotion. "What''s the matter?" "General Huo, here comes commander Lei!" "Come on! Tell him to come in "Yes Receiving the order, the guard quickly invited thunder into the house. As soon as thunder entered, he didn''t even have the time to say hello to Huo Yanxi. He went straight to Xuewei and said, "are you ok?" "I... I''m ok..." Xuewei raised her eyelids, looked at the thunder, then lowered her eyes, nervously shook the water cup in the handshake, and then said: "my mother will never be a third party!" Thunder silent, expressionless sigh: "Xiao... Xuewei, I''m still saying that, I don''t care whether your mother is a third party or not, this matter has nothing to do with you and your mother. Everything... Is the fault of fanyinfeng! " When he mentions the three words of magic reciting wind, the luster across his eyes is no less than the hate when Lei Qiuyue mentions yousujin. "Thunder, I don''t believe that he is the one who will abandon his wife and son!" "You don''t believe it, you don''t believe it; But he did it The tone of thunder is so firm. Make snow Wei more don''t know what to say. She quickly put down the cup in her hand and stood up quickly: "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding in it, maybe..." "Don''t speak for her anymore!" Thunder does not give xueweiduo a chance to say a good word for huanyinfeng. She can only swallow the follow-up words to the stomach, for this man with cow temper, she really has no way¡° Well, thunder... May I ask you a question? " "What''s the problem?" "How well do you know our father?" "Our... Dad...??" In a flash, Huo Yanxi, who kept silent, suddenly widened his eyes. "Xuewei, I want to remind you that huanyinfeng may be your father, but he is definitely not my father!" "Well, I ask you, how well do you know my father?" Xuewei''s expression suddenly became very serious. Thunder frowned and asked, "why do I want to know such a man?" "Oh, I knew you didn''t know him!! If you know him one day, you may not hate him "Why are you so sure?" "Why? I tell you, just because I hated him in those years, why did he abandon me and my mother On hearing this, thunder is happy¡° Oh, he abandoned your mother and daughter? It can be seen that his nature is such a person. " He has secretly investigated the private life of the illusory wind, and knows that there is a child in the wind and the brocade. But because yousujin disappeared without a trace, he didn''t know her whereabouts and her children''s whereabouts. "No, you are wrong... Dad is not that kind of person by nature." Xuewei retorts, and a pair of Phoenix eyes gradually reveal a touch of hard to hide worship: "when I know that my father, who has been extremely harsh on me, is not my own father, I hate him. Where has my own father gone? Until Huan Yinfeng appeared, he said that he was my own father. It seemed that I finally found an outlet. However... " "When I learned the truth about why huanyinfeng abandoned our mother and daughter, I really admired him. I believe you should know that my father married his wife in a few years after he separated from my mother? " The light of his eyes fell on the thunder. He nodded in silence. Xuewei then said: "my mother''s birth is just an ordinary woman without background and strength. After my father and my mother were together, the whole family were against the marriage of my father and my mother. My father tried and fought for it, but the magic singer couldn''t tolerate people who came from my mother''s family, so he forced her away. I lied to my father that my mother was dead. But "Dad is still not willing, still tried to find my mother, but my mother uses a pseudonym, he can''t find it. So at this time, the magic family assigned a marriage to Dad, and that woman is Dad''s wife now! " "However, several years later, Dad finally learned that my mother was not dead. He wanted to find my mother, but he couldn''t leave his wife behind. And his wife''s regret at the end of her life is that she hopes her father can find me and my mother. But... " "Because Dad respected his dead wife, he waited for several years, waiting for his wife''s dead soul to sleep. Dad decided to come to us Listening to Xuewei''s brief statement of her own affairs, thunder was puzzled: "why do you tell me this? This will only make me hate the magic reciting wind more and more! " "No!! I just want to tell you what kind of person dad is. My father told me that he only loved my mother in his whole life, but he was kind to his wife. He couldn''t abandon his wife and come to my mother. That''s why he delayed meeting my mother! " "From this incident, it is not difficult to find that dad is actually a man of love and righteousness. If he can still respect his wife so much, how can he abandon his wife and son? What''s more, as a father, he can have three wives and four concubines, so why abandon you?? Brother...! " Xuewei rushes forward and grabs thunder''s arm: "believe me, there must be some misunderstanding in it. You go back with me and let''s go to dad and ask, OK?"¡° I have nothing to say to him. Maybe, he is affectionate to your mother and daughter, but he did do irreparable harm to me Said, thunder fiercely threw away snow Wei''s hand, face show resentment way: "think that year, when I was in the Royal Military Academy, who has been secretly bullying me?"¡° When I graduated and entered the Qinglong military region, who has been secretly blocking my progress? I''m not a fool. I can feel that all this is caused by magic whispering wind. He''s afraid that I''ll come out and take revenge on him Thunder clenched his fists and his veins burst. On this point, Xuewei is really powerless to explain. At that time, aunt Cai also said that thunder''s performance in the Royal Military Academy was very good. It is reasonable to say that if it was not controlled by human beings, he would have a bright future. However... It turns out that someone is actually bullying thunder. So is that man really magic whispering wind? If it''s a father, why does a father treat his own son like this? The book is the first of its kind Chapter 776 "Brother..." "Don''t call me brother!" See thunder emotional, snow Wei quickly changed the mouth: "thunder! I ask you, what are you doing now for? What is the purpose of organizing the Rocha army? To avenge my father? Or to prove to Dad that you''re great now? " The thunder is silent. Because he didn''t know what the purpose of organizing the Rocha army was! In a word, I just want to let those people who have the same fate as him have a chance to show their talents! "Thunder, in fact, you are quite naive, you know?" Language front a turn, snow Wei suddenly disdain of smile. Thunder suddenly widened his eyes: "what do you say?" "I said you were naive!!" Raising her voice, Xuewei angrily said, "in addition to the problems I pointed out to you by the river that day, there are still a lot of problems in your Luocha army." "Let''s not say anything else. Don''t you really hope that the Rocha army won''t be called bandits?" "I tell you, thunder, give up. In this life, you don''t want to change the fate that the Rocha army is an army bandit! " "You Seeing thunder''s anger, Huo Yanxi, standing on one side, rushed to mediate: "Xuewei..." ¡£¡£¡£¡° General Huo, you don''t have to persuade me. I can come back today. In fact, besides confirming my relationship with him, I also hope to give him a favor. After all, he has saved me! " "Well?? What do you owe me? " Thunder ignores Huo Yanxi, who persuades him, and roars at Xuewei tit for tat. Snow Wei is also unwilling to show weakness of roar a way: "I am now in return en.". I want you to face the reality and know how bad your environment is!! Nowadays, your subordinates all admire you and fall into your fantasy world. No one is awake. However... " "I''m going to tell you today that it will take at least 100 years for the world you dream of to be perfect!"!!! The village at the foot of the mountain has fewer and fewer people. Do you know why? Do you know why I was taken to the mountain to be your wife? " "Because of your bandits, they forced the people to move; They also forced me to marry you!!! What''s the difference between these behaviors and bandits "Shut up!" The roar broke her throat, and the thunder raised her hand angrily. But when the slap was about to fall on Xuewei''s face, he clenched her hand tightly "Or that sentence, Xuewei, do you think... I really... Don''t know anything?" Anger suddenly disappeared without a trace, revealed in the face of thunder is a touch of sadness¡° But what can I do? All these people come from different levels. I can manage one person but not two. Even if they all change, there will be new problems, so... " "So you can only turn a blind eye, as if you don''t know anything, and try to make them change themselves, right?" Snow Wei took his follow-up words. Thunder silent nodded, is confirmed her question.. "Oh..." Xue Wei sneered and said slowly: "you point at them to change? If they are OK in a civilized society, if you circle them in such a place now, you will only release their bandit nature more and more! In addition... With your own strength, the Rocha army wants to compete with the four countries. Why?? Maybe in your eyes, the four countries are fighting with each other, but I bet that as long as you Rocha army dare to show up, the four countries can join hands to destroy you. Thunder...! " With a choking breath, Xuewei slowly took his hand: "I understand your helplessness, your loneliness, and your desire to take this group of people with good intentions recognized by the four countries. However... It can never be the Rocha army that can change their destiny, but the four kingdoms! " "What''s the purpose of saying so much? Do you want me to... Disband the Rocha army? " "No..." Xuewei shook her head with a smile: "I know that the Rocha army is your hard work. How can I have the heart to ask you to disband? I just want to... You can take these people back to Qinglong military region, I believe dad will reuse you! " "Enough!" At the moment when Xuewei mentions the Qinglong military region, the mood that thunder has just recovered becomes extremely excited again¡° After all, you just want me to be the dog of magic whispering wind? Even if I really want to help him, can he tolerate me? " "I believe dad will..." "Xuewei, I''ve prepared the helicopter for you. Go back to your place as soon as possible..." thunder coldly shook off her hand. Seeing this, Xuewei had to sigh helplessly... "Alas..." In fact, she didn''t ask thunder to help Huan Yinfeng, just for the sake of the Rocha army. If we continue to develop in this way, the faster the development of the Rocha army, the more unable the four countries can tolerate it. In the end, the Rocha army will only be annihilated by the four countries!! Luochajun airport. Standing in front of a helicopter, Xuewei stares at the thunder, and her line of sight is dotted with thick sadness. Although she only knew him for less than a week, she was deeply in love with him. In just a few days, what she felt was not only the man''s perseverance, but also the loneliness from the bottom of the man''s heart. Xuewei knows exactly what his loneliness comes from. Despite thunder''s constant denial of his father-son relationship with huanyinfeng, his incomparable today proves how much he cares about huanyinfeng, How I hope to get the father''s approval¡° Ray... Brother, take care. I hope we can meet again This time, thunder didn''t resent Xuewei calling her brother as before, but just like her brother, gently brushed her head¡° Yeah. Take care of yourself. If you are not happy in the Imperial City, please come back to me. We luochajun welcome you at any time, but... Just welcome you! "¡° Ha ha. " She understands! If she brought a group of people, it would not be equivalent to exposing the position of the base of the Rocha army¡° Yes, I will come here... "Xuewei nodded with a smile. She''s really coming back. She''s coming back here. She can''t let such a military wizard be buried for personal reasons. It can''t make the hatred between magic whispering wind and thunder¡° Brother, general Huoyan, I''m going. "¡° Goodbye.... "goodbye...." this book first appeared in reading Chapter 777 Watching Xuewei board the helicopter, the slowly rotating propeller slightly blows the black hair of thunder. When the giant gradually flew into the blue sky, the reluctant to part with the thunder finally revealed "Oh, I used to sigh that you two have a husband wife relationship. It turns out that it''s not husband wife relationship, but... Brother sister relationship." Huo Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at the thunder. I still remember that when he first met Xuewei at that time, he really felt that Xuewei and thunder had a little bit of husband and wife. "Come on, Yanxi, don''t make fun of me." "No, I''m telling the truth. However, blood is thicker than water, that is, blood is thicker than water. Intuition can''t deceive people. I thought you liked her at the beginning, but now it seems that it has something to do with blood relationship? " Thunder does not deny this. He can feel that he is very close to Xuewei, but he can''t feel the heartbeat. He just feels comfortable with her. Maybe, because she''s his sister. "You don''t think about her this time, do you?" Hearing Huo Yanxi''s words, thunder shook his head with a smile: "I still hope she can stay..." In a short sentence, all of them reveal the radian of this man. He really needs his relatives and hopes someone who can talk to him. Huo Yanxi understood his loneliness, but he didn''t understand... "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would not accept the magic reciting wind all the time, but you have a strong ability to accept this sister." "I just said that the old generation''s grudges have nothing to do with the next generation. Besides, my family affairs really have nothing to do with Xuewei''s mother." "Oh, yes. By the way, Ting... "Huo Yanxi suddenly changed her voice and looked at him hesitantly:" after all, Xuewei has served as a general in two military regions before and after. Her military management ability and military talent are not inferior to mine. What she said just now... " "Yes. What she said just now is really right. Because you believe in me, you also believe in the dreams I made for you. However, when will this dream come true or will it never come true? I don''t know... " In the eyes of thunder, he always hoped that one day their Rocha army would be recognized by the four countries, or even surpass them. But snow Wei has no taboo to wake him up from the dream. Tell him The four countries will never accept the emergence of a new country, nor will they tolerate a gang of gangsters of unknown origin to divide up their "fat meat.". As a result, the Rocha army will become a bandit forever. The members of the Rocha army will release their inner banditry spirit more and more. How to solve this, thunder is also in confusion * Huangcheng, Baihu Military Region "Kowtow, kowtow..." In the office full of sunshine, with a knock on the door, the white night gracefully closed the documents in hand, and said in a cold voice: "in." "Report! Deputy commander Bai, general of the first regiment of Xuanwu military region, the plane taken by Shi Tian has arrived at the military airport of our imperial city! " "OK, I see. I''m going to line up to meet you." "Yes Careful calculation, this flash, night Fei zero has left Xuanwu military region for nearly half a month. Yesterday, General Li Shitian of the first corps of Xuanwu military region sent a special telegram to apply for a visit to Baihu military region. Of course, his purpose is to welcome Yefei back in person. But Bai Ye knows that if Xue Wei doesn''t come back one day, Fei Ling won''t leave the white tiger military region that night. However, Li Shitian is eager for the Lord, and he is not easy to stop him. I''m thinking about it. The soldier who came to report said again, "and vice commander Bai..." "What''s the matter?" "Er... This is... This is something that general Xue of the first Corps dragged me to hand over to you. He said, "there is one thing in it that you must hand over to general Xue of the Second Corps." Embarrassed, the guard took an envelope out of his pocket. After Daye received it, he had already guessed what was in the envelope. I''m afraid it should be... Resignation letter! He gracefully opened the small envelope, which contained two small envelopes, one of which said "Wei Wei Shou", and the other As Bai Ye expected, it was Xue Zhan''s resignation letter! Think about it. Xuezhan has been following huangfuchen since he joined the army. Although they are not in collusion with each other, they are also in the same boat. Even though Xue Zhan had never done anything harmful to nature, the war on Vanity Fair was like this since ancient times! Once you follow the wrong master, the final result will be tired by the master. Although, this time, huangfuming didn''t directly deal with xuezhan, he was a man with self-knowledge, and he couldn''t stay here. "Alas..." staring at the resignation letter, I put it in the drawer without even looking at it. Looking back on the struggle between Huangfu Chen and Huangfu Ming a few years ago, if Huangfu Ming was finally removed, he might not even be qualified to return to Huangpu Military Academy as an instructor. Oh. As expected, he was not fit to stay in the Vanity Fair... The murmur of his heart fell, and he got up in the white night and followed the bodyguard out of the office building of the white tiger military region. As soon as he stepped out of the building, he saw huangfuyue running towards him! Deputy commander Bai Huangfuyue stood still and saluted him breathlessly. White night carefully looked at his Yang in the face of that wipe excited, doubt way: "look at your expression, is what good things happened?"¡° Yeah! We sent out a message 10 minutes ago that they had found my second brother and my second sister-in-law! "¡° "Oh?" Smell speech, white night don''t mention how happy, hurriedly ask a way: "too good, where are they now???"¡° They are now on the border between the two countries, and I have sent people to meet them. "¡° Good! Great He knew that huangfuming and Xuewei would never die in such a muddle headed way. It''s just that... They "disappeared" so thoroughly that everyone was really worried¡° General Huangfu, I''m going to the airport to meet the departing General of the lower Xuanwu military region. In a moment, I''ll go back to Huangfu''s home to meet the return of commander Huangfu and general Xue! "¡° Well, OK. By the way... "As soon as Huangfu Yue was about to turn around and leave, he seemed to suddenly think of something¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Hiss... "He took a breath of air, and the handsome face, which was still full of excitement, immediately turned into a dilemma. White night this look, heart suddenly across a trace of bad premonition¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Tut, I don''t know how to tell you about it... Just now, Qing''er called me to say that a woman came to my house, and she claimed to be... "Then, Huang Fu Yue was attached to me and whispered in the white night¡° What After hearing this, Leng Jun''s eyes are full of amazement... This article comes from reading a book Chapter 778 ****** On the other side A majestic helicopter is flying steadily in the blue sky. Sitting in the plane, Xuewei overlooks the land of the four countries. She constantly wants to find the shadow of the mysterious territory. However I don''t know why, since the plane drove at a safe altitude, the mysterious territory suddenly disappeared in this continent, as if it had never happened before. It''s no wonder that the four countries didn''t know the existence of this area and couldn''t find the hiding place of the Rocha army. The mysterious territory is really a magical place Gradually, gradually, Xuewei''s helicopter is approaching the landing point of huangfuming''s helicopter at a constant speed. When she looked down a little, she could see the helicopter in which Huangfu Ming was riding Looking back a few hours ago, after Xuewei knocked Huangfu Ming unconscious, she told the pilot to transport him to the junction of the emperor and the royal family. She also asked the pilot to tell Huangfu Ming that she had something important to do and told him to stay in place. The helicopter descended slowly in the turbulence of the air. As soon as Xuewei''s helicopter stops, she can''t wait to open the engine room door and see Huangfu Ming standing nearby. Xuewei is a little stunned. She looks at Huangfu Ming''s face from a distance and hisses... It seems that his face is not... Very good No wonder. What''s wrong with her? "Haha..." Xuewei jumped off the plane with a smiley face and went straight to Huangfu Ming. He looked up and down at her with a cold face¡° Back to thunder? " "Er... Er..." in the face of such a smart man, even if she wanted to lie, she didn''t have the chance to tell the truth. "This time, you should have the answer?" "Well?? What''s the answer? " "If the leader of the Rocha army is not thunder, I support what you want to do. But... Now the leader of the Rocha army is thunder, so I don''t want you to do anything against him. " "Well? Why? " "Ming, I can''t tell you the reason now, because there are some things I haven''t confirmed myself. I just hope you promise me that you will never do anything against the Rocha army! " The words of Xuewei in the helicopter echoed in my mind. Huangfu narrowed his eyes coldly and said word by word: "why do you care about him so much?" "Er... You mean this??? Yes! There is an answer Xuewei is like a playful little girl. She turns a circle in front of Huangfu Ming with a smile¡° I care about thunder because... He''s my brother! " "Oh." "Well?" Seeing that Huangfu Ming didn''t say anything, she sneers. Xuewei stands still and doesn''t understand. "What are you laughing at? Shouldn''t you be relieved at a time like this? " "Why should I be relieved?" Shit!!! Isn''t it normal for him to breathe a sigh of relief?? Snow Wei two steps forced in front of him¡° Have you ever doubted that I might like thunder? " "If you like him, why leave the mysterious territory? Why don''t you just stay? " With that, Huangfu put one hand into his pocket and turned around to leave. Snow Wei turns a white eye fiercely: "cut, have no interest." Two steps, intercepted in front of him: "since you are not jealous at all, then when I get off the plane, why do you put on a bad face?" "Angry." "Angry?? Aren''t you not angry? " "Oh, I''m angry. I''m just angry why you knocked me out!" With that, Huangfu Ming pretends to squeeze Xuewei''s chin. She immediately felt guilty and puffed up her mouth: "I knocked you out because I was afraid that you would go back with me. You say, if thunder is not my brother, he''ll go back and detain you, won''t we go away again? " "You..." Huang Fu Ming shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand and poked Xuewei''s forehead. He really wants to tell Xuewei that what men value most is righteousness. Since thunder decides to let him go, he will never go back. Huangfuming has a hunch that thunder should be like himself. Thinking of this, he turned his body and walked towards the two aircraft divisions of the Rocha Army: "it''s hard for you. Please leave quickly. I think the people of the white tiger military region will arrive soon." "All right. Good bye, commander Huangfu The two pilots respectfully saluted Huangfu, turned around and entered the helicopter, driving the plane away from the boundary between Huangfu and Yucheng. Sure enough, as soon as the two helicopters left, the soldiers in charge of meeting huangfuming and Xuewei arrived at the scene "Commander Huangfu! General snow! We have come to welcome you home at the order of general Huangfu. " The soldiers who were in charge of the reception had to have two companies. They were very happy when they saw Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. The couple respectfully saluted them, and then they went to Huangfu''s house in the same car... In about an hour, several military cars passed the city center and arrived at Huangfu''s territory directly. As soon as the car stopped, the driver in the front seat opened the door respectfully: "commander Huangfu, general Xue, the destination is here..." Huangfu Ming and Xuewei looked at each other and walked out of the car with a smile. Huang Fuyue and others who had been waiting at the gate early rushed up as soon as they saw them... "Second brother! Second sister-in-law The excited eyes looked up and down at the two men. Seeing that they were safe, huangfuyue could finally relax¡° Vivian Immediately after that, Li xiaotearful pours into Xuewei''s arms. During this period of time, too many things have really happened to her. She really wants to talk to Xuewei, but when Xuewei is away, she can''t say, but she has to worry about their safety. All kinds of emotions intertwined together, from small finally got the release today¡° Second brother... Second! Sister in law Huangfuqing, who walks slowly, seems to be out of place in the scene wrapped by the exciting atmosphere. It''s OK for her to see huangfuming coming back. Once she sees Xuewei coming back intact, she must be full of reluctance¡° Everybody, Ming and Wei''er have just come back. They must be very tired. Let''s go in and have a chat. " Hearing Bai Ye''s suggestion, everyone nodded one after another and hurriedly welcomed the couple to the main villa of Huangfu''s house... The book was first published in shushuanwang Chapter 779 As one of huangfuming''s arms had not been healed, Daye made a simple investigation and found that after the accident, everyone sat around in the living room and chatted. "Second brother, where have you been with your second sister-in-law? Why don''t you contact us? " Huangfu month couldn''t wait to ask their trace. Huangfu Ming subconsciously exchanged a look with Xuewei, and said with a smile: "ha ha, when we arrested Huangfu Chen, the plane we took was in trouble and fell on a desert island. It took us a lot of effort to come back." "Desert island?" Huangfuyue thought hard, but... "No, second brother, I told our people to search many places and many desert islands. Why didn''t I find you?" "Ha ha, I didn''t find that we were normal. The place where we fell was very remote. Don''t you know what Ming said? We wasted a lot of energy when we came back. " Xuewei starts to fight vaguely. After all, as long as they come back safely, it doesn''t matter where they fall¡° By the way, second brother, why don''t you tell us something interesting about you and your second sister-in-law on the island and just share it with us... " "Interesting things on the island?" Huangfu Ming looks at Xuewei helplessly. She dropped her head, pursed her lips and laughed. Fortunately, Huangfu Yue didn''t ask about her interesting story on the island. This time, it depends on Huangfu''s skill in making up stories "Ha ha, there are a lot of interesting things. I remember when Xuewei and I just fell there..." Huangfu Ming told Huangfu Yue what happened in the mysterious territory one by one. While the two brothers were chatting, they patted Xuewei on the shoulder and motioned her to speak Snow Wei followed the white night quietly out of the living room. Just as she stood still, Bai Ye handed an envelope to Xuewei "What is this?" "This is what your elder brother dragged me to hand over to you." "My big brother? It''s snowy "Well." Xuewei hesitates for a moment, takes the envelope in Bai Ye''s hand, quickly opens it, and reads it carefully "Wei Wei, when you see this letter, I have already left the imperial city. I wanted to say goodbye to you before I left, but deputy commander Bai said that you have gone to carry out the task. Later I thought, maybe, we don''t see, it''s better for me. I remember you said that you asked me to consider following Huangfu Ming. Big brother is not a fool. He doesn''t know who is more suitable for the commander of the white tiger military region. However Since the elder brother has chosen the master, it is impossible to replace him. I actually wanted to leave. Of course, she told me to leave before she committed suicide. She said that the struggle of Huangfu family was not suitable for me to participate in. I know, I always know that the internal struggle of the royal family, the sacrifice is always the people around. I thought about Kewei, but I don''t want to go. I didn''t understand why I chose to stay. It wasn''t until Huangfu Ming came back and regained his position as commander again that I found it was time for me to go. Because, I don''t care Weiwei, you are 26 years old. You are a wife and a mother. From time to time, the elder brother always thinks of you when you were a child. He can''t help but feel that you are still young and need protection. But When I see your growth and see you do one big thing after another, I feel relieved, but... I still want to remind you that you should learn to put things in and out freely, not to be too strong or too sharp. Happiness is the most important thing. I hope that one day when I return to the Imperial City, you can be happier than you are now. In this way, big brother will be happy. Weiwei, please say thank you to huangfuming for me, because in the internal struggle of the white tiger military region, he knew my position, but he didn''t kill me. This is his benevolence and righteousness, and also the generosity of a military commander. Please also say sorry to deputy commander Bai for me. Once upon a time, I didn''t make trouble for him. Finally I still want to say that if there is an afterlife, I hope I can meet you again. Only, this time, I don''t want to be your brother, so, at least... I have the qualification to chase you! Xuezhan, up! " When Xuewei read this letter to the last few words, she always felt a little stuffy in her chest. Since she was a child, she mostly thought that there was not a good person in the snow family. In fact, it was just that she misunderstood Xue Zhan''s eyes and the relationship between them. Perhaps, as Xue Zhan said, if there is an afterlife, at least he has the qualification to pursue her. However, in this life, because he knows the truth, and she doesn''t know, it leads to Xuewei deliberately and avoid all the good intentions of xuezhan. Think about it, maybe she didn''t hurt xuezhan at that time. However, at least xuezhan''s ownership is good. He can choose to go to another place to start a new life. I really hope that when I meet xuezhan on a certain day, he has formed a new family and has the same happy smile as her. Because only in this way, she will be happy as a sister... Thank you, xuezhan; Thank you, my big brother; I know why you have not been willing to leave the white tiger military region, now, your sister I have been able to stand on my own, please... Rest assured to find your happiness. The murmur of her heart falls, and Xuewei "tears... Tears..." tears the letter into pieces. Small hand, slightly raised, the wind scattered the pieces of withered paper in her palm. The paper full of words dances with the wind like snowflakes, and the destination is... "Happy country..." "Wei''er."¡° Well Xuewei looks at the white night with a smile in her eyes. He dropped his eyes in silence. For a long time, he said with a farfetched smile, "how is your relationship with Ming developing these days?"¡° Er Feng Mou is full of surprise, where is the white night in the eyes of Xue Wei who likes to ask about people''s private affairs? With a turn of her eyes, she squeezed the white night beside her with a bad smile: "Hey, when did you become such a gossip? Did you take the initiative to inquire about my feelings with Ming? Is it difficult for me to disappear for a few days, and you, the immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks, have changed your mind? "¡° Ah In the face of Xuewei''s ridicule, he just slightly farfetched smile. But Xuewei noticed something wrong from his smile¡° Night? You... You should not ask me about the things between me and Ming for no reason. Is it... Is it what happened in the past few days when we were away? " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 780 "..." the white night dropped his eyes without saying anything. For a long time, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. See him this picture is indescribable appearance, snow Wei''s heart is more and more some uneasy¡° What''s the matter, night "Well..." after thinking for a long time, Daye finally said: "well, Wei''er, today a strange woman suddenly came to Huangfu''s house and said that she wanted to find..." "Haige!" A loud and clear cry came from the living room, blocking the endless words of the white night. Xuewei looks at the sound and sees a girl in her early twenties running towards Huangfu Ming "She... Who is she?" Xuewei looks blankly at the white night beside her. White night''s face is so ugly. Seeing his expression, a trace of evil thoughts quickly flashed through Xuewei''s mind. When she looked at the living room again, the girl was rushing into Huangfu Ming''s arms!!!! Because the girl is back to Xuewei, she can''t see the girl''s face. But just from the action of throwing her arms, it is enough to hurt Xuewei''s eyes. Oh. Think about it. How long did it take her to get close to Huangfu Ming after she lost her memory? At first, even touching him made him feel sick. But why... Why didn''t there be a little disgust on the girl''s face when she fell into Huangfu Ming''s arms? Thinking, Xuewei''s plain little face suddenly cooled down, and she quickly walked in the direction of the living room White night standing on the side of this look, he originally wanted to tell Xuewei about the girl in advance, this time can be good, the girl directly appeared!!! "Haige, are you surprised to see me?" The girl released her arms around Huangfu Ming. Her big clear eyes blinked as if she could talk. Huangfu stares at the girl''s pretty face. For a long time, his deep and bottomless eyes flash with a surprise: "little fish?? Why are you here? " "Hum, you said that after you were taken away by those soldiers, you said that you would contact us, but we waited so long and didn''t see a message from you. I was worried to death, you know?" The girl puffed up her mouth a little discontented, raised her hand and poked Huangfu Ming''s chest. Since he had a guilty smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, fish, too many things have happened in this period of time, so I... by the way, when did you come?" Huangfu changed the topic cleverly. Girl sweet smile crooked head: "today, but I look for a long time, just found here." A pair of big black eyes looked around the living room: "Haige, is this your home?" "Well." "Wow... Your family is so big..." the girl opened her eyes strangely, and the luster contained in the fundus of her eyes was not much surprised. However The surrounding atmosphere is inversely proportional to the atmosphere between Huangfu Ming and the girl. On one side, Huangfu Yue and Li Xiaomei frown together, and her eyes are full of hostility. At this time, Xuewei, who came in from outside, asked slowly: "are there any guests at home? Is this girl your friend "Well?" Hearing the sound, the girl looks at Xuewei curiously. When the two women''s eyes meet, there is a strange atmosphere in the room Xuewei carefully looked at the girl''s appearance, she looked less than twenty, with a pair of eyes that seemed to speak; The small nose is like sculpture; Especially that piece of red lips, as if moving with sweet greasy. Such delicate features in the match, the white oval face is like a delicate porcelain doll, not to mention more people like. But Xuewei can''t like her, and she can''t tell the reason. She has some disgust in her heart. But out of education, Xuewei smiles gracefully and nods gracefully to the girl. The girl named Xiaoyu blinked her eyes blankly. When she was about to look at Huangfu Ming He stepped forward and said with a smile: "Xuewei, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Xiaoyu. She is..." "Let me introduce you." Huangfu Ming''s words were interrupted by Huangfu Qing, who kept silent all the time. She raised her lips and walked to the girl with a smile. She took the girl''s hand very intimately¡° Second sister-in-law, her name is sun Xiaoyu. Today, I came to Huangfu''s house. I chatted with her for a while before I knew that it was sister Xiaoyu who saved my second brother when he was in trouble. That''s why he survived and came back to join us. Of course... Xiaoyu is also my second brother''s daughter when he was in trouble! Friends! Friends! " Huangfuqing deliberately added the last three words. It is obvious that she is now totally gloating. She was so afraid that the world would not be chaotic that she completely angered Huangfu Yue¡° Qing''er, don''t talk about it! " "Third brother, what are you angry with? You don''t want to think. If sister Xiaoyu didn''t tell me, can I talk in front of so many people? Right, sister fish, you are my second brother''s girlfriend when he was in trouble, aren''t you? " Huangfuqing looks at Sun Xiaoyu with a smile. The girl was a little shy and pursed her lips. Then she turned her eyes to huangfuming with a little embarrassment: "Haige, I just heard your sister call her sister-in-law...??" Huh? So the girl didn''t know that huangfuming was married? That''s right! After all, Huangfu lost his memory when he was in trouble! The snow Wei that calm stands at one side thinks, dark squinted. Without saying a word, I just want to see how Huangfu Ming can arrange this "big play"! Feng Mou gradually turned to Huangfu Ming. In the face of two women''s sight, he didn''t shy away. Instead, he walked to Xuewei''s side with a smile and grabbed her waist: "Xiaoyu, her name is Xuewei and she is my wife."¡° Wife At this moment, this seemingly cheerful and sweet girl is like a frosted eggplant, not to mention lost. On the contrary, Xuewei is more comfortable. At least Huangfu Ming can introduce the relationship between them so openly, which shows that he and the girl really have nothing to do with each other¡° Well... I see. I didn''t expect that you are really married, Haige Sun Xiaoyu comes to Huangfu Ming with a little jealousy. He nodded with a smile. The little girl flattened her mouth and swept Xuewei''s eyes with jealousy. This time, even the way she looks at Xuewei is different from just now... Xuewei is from the past, but can''t see what the girl''s eyes represent? Hostility! From the hostility of one woman to another! Xuewei doesn''t speak, and continues to maintain her elegant appearance. The image of her elegant wife is fully displayed... This book comes from reading Chapter 781 "Alas." After a long time, sun Xiaoyu sighed deeply: "count, I should have guessed it, but Haige..." as soon as she raised her face, she was still a lost figure, and disappeared immediately, as if she had become a young girl again¡° Can I stay here for a few days? " In fact, even if sun Xiaoyu didn''t mention it, huangfuming would invite her to stay for a few days¡° Of course. " "Hee hee, can you show me around your home?" "Of course." When he was promised, sun Xiaoyu gave a sweet smile, took Huangfu Ming''s arm and walked out with him This lens is somewhat eye-catching. Snow Wei is so speechless of visual they leave of figure, the face didn''t show a trace of displeasure. The other people standing in the living room are drooping all the way, except... Huangfuqing!! "There''s a play to watch this time..." Huang Fuqing said to herself, turned around and walked out of the living room. Looking at the background of her departure, Li Xiao turned her eyes hard. She understood that Huang Fuqing was a master who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos! Thinking about it, she walked slowly to Xuewei''s side: "hum, that girl looks like a strange elf, but in fact she''s afraid she''s a powerful character. Sister Weiwei, why don''t you give her some color to see? " Who is not a fool, can not see a because, so come?! After Huangfu Ming introduces Xuewei''s identity, the girl not only doesn''t have any taboo, but also has a close relationship with Huangfu Ming. Obviously, she doesn''t pay attention to Xuewei''s wife! "Oh, there''s no way. The girl''s status in Huangfu''s heart is higher than mine." Xuewei smiles with mystery. Li Xiaoyi was surprised: "sister Weiwei, what do you mean by that?" "You think, just huangfuqing said that the girl was huangfuming''s life-saving benefactor, which means that the moment huangfuming opened her eyes, she was the first person to enter his memory. Now, Huangfu Ming has just accepted me. If I compete with her, I may not win! " Snow Wei this words say of light, can heart of sour Chu only she a person know just. Even though she understood Huangfu Ming''s amnesia, she also understood all kinds of him, but in her world, Huangfu Ming is Huangfu Ming, and has never changed. Of course Now Xuewei is very glad that she and Huangfu are in trouble in the mysterious territory. Otherwise, without the catalysis of the emotion of the mysterious territory, this girl''s appearance is just "more bad than good.". "Well, it''s my brother-in-law''s amnesia. I really want to knock him on the head to remind him of the past. But... Even if my brother-in-law loses his memory, he can''t cheat openly. " "Cheating"?? Where did Ming cheat? " Snow Wei didn''t understand of smile. Li Xiaoxiao said, "didn''t you just hear that? The girl has confessed to her brother-in-law''s girlfriend. Weiwei elder sister, you are also. Why don''t you question and question your brother-in-law? What''s the matter? You are a good wife, aren''t you "Ha ha..." Xuewei suddenly had no choice but to smile, and poked her little forehead with a little disgust: "how could everything be so serious as you said? Is he still my wife? Silly girl, your brother-in-law has made it very clear to me! " "Well?" Her memory is blank. Why doesn''t she remember that Huangfu Ming explained the girl''s story to you? "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you hear that when Huangfu Ming introduced me, he called me his wife? And never introduced the girl''s identity? If he says directly in front of everyone that the girl is not his girlfriend, how shameless is the girl? At least she is the Savior of hell! You don''t understand the mind of Ming "Brother in law''s mind?" After thinking about it, Li Xiao suddenly realized: "Oh!!! I see. My brother-in-law doesn''t want to embarrass that girl, does he? So, deliberately introduced your identity in front of her? " "Ah..." Xuewei smiles but doesn''t speak. Although she did not fully understand the nature of Huangfu Ming after amnesia, at least his character did not change much either before or after amnesia. That sun Xiaoyu is also his life-saving benefactor. If he doesn''t save face for other people''s girls and denies other people''s girls in front of so many people, he certainly can''t do it. Also use the identity that introduces snow Wei to hint, hint that girl just!! But From the small words a little bit is poked in the snow Wei''s mind. Nei gesun Xiaoyu... Either too simple, or... As Li Xiaoyu said, he is a difficult master to deal with!!! Thinking of this, a sharp light flashed through Xuewei''s eyes * On the other side Huangfu''s courtyard is like spring all the year round. The red and green flowers are rare. When sun Xiaoyu and Huangfu Ming came out of the living room, they naturally let go of the hand on his arm. "Haige, you really are. When you come here, why don''t you call me to report your safety? I thought you were cheated out and imprisoned by those soldiers. " Walking in the courtyard, sun Xiaoyu stood still, puffed up his cheeks and looked at Huangfu Ming discontentedly. Seeing her like this, Huangfu gave a gentle smile: "little fish, after I came back here, too many things happened, so I didn''t care to call you for peace." That''s true. As soon as he came back, he had another daughter-in-law out of thin air? After that, he had another son out of thin air. After that, he found that something was wrong with his brother, and the whole family seemed to be full of conspiracy. For the memory blank, he can take care of himself is good, where there is time to call¡° Well, that''s it. Then I''ll forgive you. But anyway, I''m relieved that you''re safe. " With a sweet smile, sun Xiaoyu''s talking eyes turned: "by the way, Haige, I remember that when they took you away, they said you were the commander of the white tiger military region. How about that? Is life as a commander comfortable? " She asked while mischievous hop on the garden path Du wood side. Huangfuming put one hand into his pocket and nodded slightly: "it''s OK."¡° not so bad? What about our village? " The dark eyes were full of expectation. Looking back on the village where huangfuming was in trouble, it is located on the border of Fengdu and close to Qinglong military region. It can be said that it has beautiful scenery and green willows. It can be said that it is the paradise of Fengdu. For Fengdu in winter, it''s the only place in Fengdu that can guarantee four distinct seasons. Think of this, Huangfu Ming slightly perfunctory smile: "ha ha, each has its own merits." Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 782 "How are you? What about our village? " The dark eyes were full of expectation. Looking back on the village where huangfuming was in trouble, it is located on the border of Fengdu and close to Qinglong military region. It can be said that it has beautiful scenery and green willows. It can be said that it is the paradise of Fengdu. For Fengdu in winter, it''s the only place in Fengdu that can guarantee four distinct seasons. Think of this, Huangfu Ming slightly perfunctory smile: "ha ha, each has its own merits." "Oh? I don''t think so Sun Xiaoyu stops and turns to face Huangfu Ming¡° I think our village is better. I''ve also been to Fengdu City, which is basically the same as your imperial city. There are cars everywhere, the air is not good, and you can''t see the mountains or the sea, and there are a lot of people. Haige! Why don''t you come back with me? " The soft little hand tightly grasped Huangfu Ming''s hand, and her pretty face was full of expectation. "Little fish..." Huangfu Ming suddenly became serious. He subconsciously pushed sun Xiaoyu''s hand away and said slowly: "if I don''t have a home here, maybe I will really consider going back. However, I have a wife, children, brothers and friends here, so... I can''t go back with you. Sorry, fish "Haige!! But you have friends in the village. I''m your friend. Dazhu is your friend. Uncle sun and grandfather Liu are all your friends. Do you have the heart to abandon us? " The little girl flattened her mouth pitifully. Seeing her like this, Huangfu felt helpless: "that''s different, little fish." "Why is it different?" "It''s like reality and dreams. Life in the village is my dream, beautiful, comfortable, but not realistic. Because, there, I will never be able to retrieve my memory, live, as if another person''s life. And "The life in the imperial city is cruel and arduous. But only here can I find myself, here is my true. I have to face it and be responsible to my wife, my children, my brothers and my friends as well. " Looking back at the time of the disaster, Huangfu can still remember it. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was the girl with bright eyes and white teeth At that time, like the living dead, he was covered with injuries and helpless for the blank memory. Every time he tried to retrieve his memory, he would be furious because of his headache. But Sun Xiaoyu is just like a touch of sunshine in winter. He not only takes good care of him, but also accompanies him. He lets him lose his temper, makes him happy and makes him laugh. He also gives him the name "Haige". Perhaps infected by this strange girl, huangfuming gradually broke away from the shadow of amnesia and made many friends in the village. Before long, he recovered from his injury and got a lot of happiness there. It can be said that sun Xiaoyu is not only the life-saving benefactor of huangfuming, but also the benefactor who took him out of depression. At that time, he also thought that it might be good to live a new life. But This is just thinking about it. Huangfuming''s heart is still eager to find his true self, so when he meets the soldiers of the white tiger military region, he comes to this village to find him. In fact, he is happy. At least, he knows who he is! "All right. Anyway, I support you Haige, but... Will you not want our friends? " Sun Xiaoyu slightly lost blinked the next pair of water Lingling big eyes. Huangfuming immediately laughed: "don''t worry. If you want me, you can come to me anytime. You came, and I didn''t drive you away? " "Well, that''s true. Do I want to call you brother Ming instead? " "Ha ha, whatever you like." "Hey, I''ll call you Haige. In this way, it seems that there is a sense of intimacy. " With that, a sweet smile climbed up sun Xiaoyu''s face again ****** In the afternoon, Huangfu Ming introduced her home to sun Xiaoyu one by one, and then settled her in one of the villas to live temporarily. "Back?" As soon as he returns to his residence, huangfuming sees Xuewei sitting in the living room¡° Well "I''ve just discussed with ye youyue and decided to invite zero and the departing General of Xuanwu military region to a farewell banquet at our Huangfu family tonight. Is that ok?" On hearing this, Huangfu Ming was a little surprised¡° Yefei zero hasn''t left yet It''s left and right. Yefei zero has been in the white tiger military region for almost half a month, a month? "Ha ha, zero has already known the news of our disappearance, and sent people from Xuanwu military region to look for it. If he doesn''t wait for us to come back, how can he leave like that? " "He didn''t leave until we came back?" In the middle of the story, Huangfu walked to Xuewei with a funny face: "he is mainly waiting for you to come back?" Xuewei is silent. Night Fei zero mind she doesn''t want to guess, she hopes night Fei zero is waiting for their husband and wife to come back¡° That''s right Huangfuming suddenly said: "I''ve arranged for Xiaoyu to live in another hospital for the time being."¡° Well, well, it should be. " Xuewei should be very clean. But Huangfu Ming''s expression gradually subsided. He thought for a long time and continued: "Xuewei, Xiaoyu is not my girlfriend when I was in trouble."¡° Well, I know¡° Well¡° If she is your girlfriend, how can you introduce me so openly? Hehe... "Xuewei smiles mischievously on her face, but she doesn''t know how nervous she is. She is really afraid that Huangfu will come back and say nothing to herself!!! Even though she knew that he had nothing to do with the girl, she was still a little uncomfortable to see that there was no distance between him and the girl. Now, she is really relieved to get an explanation from Huangfu Ming¡° However... "However... Huang Fu Ming''s voice changed again, and his cold face became more and more serious¡° When I was in trouble, I promised Xiaoyu that I would take care of her in the future. "¡® She will take care of her... "When she hears these four words coming out of Huangfu Ming''s mouth, Xuewei always feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart. Care? There are many kinds of care. Some of them are the care of brothers and sisters, some of them are the care of benefactors, and some of them are the care of people who have an indescribable relationship all their lives. She really wanted to know what kind of care Huang Fu Ming was talking about and how long it would take? Although the heart is full of intolerable and doubt, can snow Wei dress up a pair of don''t mind appearance, nodded: "HMM. You should take care of them. After all, they are the ones who have saved you. " This book first appeared in the book Chapter 783 "I will take care of her..." When hearing these four words from huangfuming''s mouth, Xuewei always feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart. Care? There are many kinds of care. Some of them are the care of brothers and sisters, some of them are the care of benefactors, and some of them are the care of people who have an indescribable relationship all their lives. She really wanted to know what kind of care Huang Fu Ming was talking about and how long it would take? Although the heart is full of intolerable and doubt, can snow Wei dress up a pair of don''t mind appearance, nodded: "HMM. You should take care of them. After all, they are the ones who have saved you. " After a pause, Xuewei immediately changed the topic: "by the way, last time, I told you about our past. How about this time, you tell me about what happened when you were in trouble?" "My troubles...?!" Huangfuming''s memory slowly wandered to a few months ago As mentioned before, he woke up like a living dead man, but he didn''t care about his injuries, just wanted to know who he was! Countless times of madness, countless times of shouting, he wants to dig his memory again and again to find the past. But every time there is just a headache, for the past, still no memory. It was Sun Xiaoyu who slowly took him out of the shadows, comforted him and told him, "if you really can''t remember the past, you might as well look at the present. It may not be a bad thing for you to forget. " Whether sun Xiaoyu''s words are reasonable or not, the only thing Huangfu Ming knows is that even if he is trying to recall the past, it is futile "Haige, did the girl give you the name?" Listening to Huangfu''s statement of the past, Xuewei asks the origin of his name curiously. Huang Fu Ming nodded his head¡° Well Xuewei continued to ask, "why did she name you Haige? It''s not because she''s called Xiaoyu. Fish can''t leave the sea, so... She calls you Haige, ha ha. " "I don''t know..." Lie!! Even though Huangfu Ming chooses to avoid this problem, Xuewei still sees a lie in his eyes. I think Huangfu Ming must know the origin of this name!! Oh. She seems to have guessed right. Haige, Xiaoyu. Fish will die without the sea; The sea without fish will become the world!!! Think, snow Wei heart cold smile, but continue to put on a pair of external continue to be enthusiastic appearance: "as you tell me about that girl''s things, I think that girl is quite make me curious." "What about her?" Huangfuming''s memory is back to the time of disaster The girl, sun Xiaoyu, has been living in the village of Fengdu. She has just turned 19 years old. However, the girl''s life is very bad, her parents died shortly after she was born, and other relatives have basically moved to the city to live. In this way, she lived alone in the countryside for 17 years. When she was almost 17 years old, her uncle who lived in the city suddenly returned to live in the village and reasonably became sun Xiaoyu''s only guardian. As soon as Huangfu Ming heard about the girl''s life experience, he felt pity for her. For this, he will promise to take care of her Listen to all this, Xuewei also has some sympathy for the girl''s life experience. But with sympathy, she clearly knows that the more pathetic a woman is, the easier it is for a man to have compassion. Think about it. At that time, after learning about her relationship with xueweiguo, didn''t Huangfu Ming treat her much better? "Oh, poor girl." "Yes..." Seeing the sympathy of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei only hopes that he has only pity for the girl. Don''t carry emotion with him!!! Thinking of this, Xuewei continued: "however, I just heard what you said when you were in trouble. I think you must have suffered a lot at that time? " "How are you. But it''s very painful. I get used to it later... " "Oh. I can''t imagine how I would react if I lost my memory and went to a place I didn''t know well. I think, I will also be very painful, right? But fortunately, there are small fish with you, take you slowly out of the trough of life Snow Wei sad sigh. Huangfu brushed her face with a smile: "from my efforts to find memory to my decision to give up looking for memory, I didn''t suffer too much during this period. However, when I came back to the Imperial City, I met you and our children. I... Struggled... " "Struggling? Because when you see our mother and son, you will try to find the memory again, won''t you "Well..." mention this, Huang Fu Ming''s face gradually spread a touch of sadness¡° In the face of night and moon, I just need to remember that they are my relatives and friends. But in the face of your mother and son... Especially you, what I need is not only "remember", but also to pay emotion. " For friends and family, it''s enough to pay attention. But in the face of love, the need to pay more than just the heart so simple. He has no memory. He doesn''t love Xuewei. He doesn''t know how to pretend that he loves her. Even if he does, he is in pain. However, he must shoulder the responsibility he should bear. So, Huangfu Ming was in great pain at that time¡° I really don''t know what to do, so as not to hurt you... And I... "He didn''t go on with the follow-up words, because he really didn''t want to recall the feeling when he just came back. Seeing Huangfu''s painful appearance, Xuewei''s heart aches faintly. She could understand what he wanted to say in the second half of the sentence, except that if he wanted to make their mother and son happy, then he would be very painful. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still that sentence. This time, Huang fuming''s amnesia, the one who suffered the greatest damage... Was himself¡° Ming, it''s OK. Because of love, so understand, do you understand? " Because she loved him, she could understand and tolerate all kinds of behaviors of huangfuming after amnesia. But... That''s all she can do. Although, Xuewei knows that letting him go is actually the biggest help to him!!! Unfortunately, she can''t do it¡° Thank you, Xuewei. Anyway, it''s all over now... "Huangfu holds her in his arms with a smile. But... Is it all over? Oh. He is still a snow Wei of call, that kind of Huangfu Ming show comity and light strange completely is a pair of blind date after decided to try to contact appearance. It seems that they are not as good as men and women in normal love. In addition, now neigesun Xiaoyu has appeared again!! Think of this... This book was first published in shushuwang Chapter 784 Thinking of this Xuewei''s small face with a tender smile gradually becomes guilty Sorry, Ming In fact, when you mention sun Xiaoyu, all my reactions are hypocritical; I don''t want to keep her at all! I don''t even want to see her! Once upon a time, when I met you, I didn''t pay attention to any women. At that time, I was confident that they would never be my opponents, let alone my opponents. But After you lost your memory, I became less confident; After the appearance of sun Xiaoyu, I am even less confident! I''m not sure if I''m the only one in your heart now; I''m not sure who I am now! Please allow my hypocrisy; Please allow my jealousy. Because My love is very selfish, also very overbearing, I can not tolerate any woman to share my position in your heart!!! ***** Late, six o''clock. The sun gradually set toward the west, and night finally came. Huangfu''s house, which has been deserted for more than half a year, is very busy tonight. The lights in the courtyard are on early, and the guests invited to the dinner party arrive early. Once Xuewei didn''t like the night, because when it was dark, people would easily become sentimental. But after staying in the mysterious field, she was looking forward to the coming of the night. Only when night came did she feel as if she had really returned to the "real" world "Second young master, second young grandmother; Third young master, third young grandmother; Young lady, the Embassy of Xuanwu military region just called to say that commander Yefei''s car will arrive at Huangfu''s house in about five minutes. " It''s not long since the opening time of the dinner. The guests have already arrived in 778. It''s almost time for the main character of the dinner, Yefei. As soon as she receives the message from housekeeper Luo, Xuewei arranges her clothes and follows Huangfu Ming and others to meet Yefei Ling However, from small with did not hear like, motionless sitting on the sofa in the living room to play a mobile phone. "Hey, don''t you hear housekeeper Luo say my cousin is here? Why are you still sitting here? I don''t know how to meet you? " Huangfuqing mercilessly reproached the small ones. She didn''t mind. She put away her cell phone and asked, "your cousin is here. It''s none of my business!" "You!! Hum, I don''t know the rules! " "Qing''er, if you don''t want to go, don''t force her." Huangfuyue, who was walking ahead, turned her head. Huangfu Qing frowned: "third brother, you know to protect your daughter-in-law, whatever. Anyway, I''m not the leader of Huangfu''s family. Who knows who she lost?" Leaving this sentence, she walked out of the living room. Huangfu month took aim at Li Xiao on the sofa. As if deliberately avoiding his sight, she quickly took out her mobile phone and started to play. Seeing this, Huang Fu Yue''s face, not to mention gloomy, turned around and left I can feel that the relationship between the couple is getting more and more intense. After they came back from the bar, neither of them said a word to anyone. They are just like water and fire. Outside. A lengthened rolls came slowly. As soon as the car stopped, a man dressed in the service of the general of the Xuanwu military region came down first. This man is Li Shitian, general of the first corps of Xuanwu military region!! According to the legend, the strongest general in Xuanwu military region is also very eye-catching in appearance. He must be over 1.9 meters tall alone. That strong body is to bring out the valiant and heroic posture of soldiers. He has thick eyebrows in his temples, and his eyes are full of spirit. Under his straight nose is a blade like lip peak, which looks different and dignified. "Wow, what a handsome general..." the maid accompanied whispered in the rear. Huangfuqing looked at them with disdain: "hum, I don''t know. How can you be more handsome than general Bai In her heart, the most handsome man in the world is white night. Even his second and third brothers are not as good as white night. It can be seen how much huangfuqing likes him. One after another, night Fei zero in the company of blue feather walked out of the car. Seeing this, the welcoming team stepped forward slowly¡° Yefei commander, Li general, and LAN adjutant. " "Commander Huangfu, general Xue, general Huangfu..." People on both sides greet each other one by one. No matter how cunning yefeiling and huangfuming are, they can at least face well. They also know how to smile at each other. But when he arrived at lishitan, he had a bad face all the time, as if someone owed him money. However, Xuewei is also used to the appearance of lishitan. I remember when she was in Xuanwu military region, she never saw Li Shitian smile with anyone. She always had eyes on her head. "Ha ha, I can be relieved to see commander Huangfu and general Xue come back safely." "Commander Yefei, I''ve heard deputy commander Bai mention it to me. This time my wife and I were in trouble, and you especially started the secret department of Xuanwu military region to look for us. Thank you for your unconditional help. " Huangfu Ming talks with Yefei zero and walks towards Huangfu''s inner courtyard. Night Fei zero blue eyes slightly turned, sexy lips slowly stirred up a radian: "Oh, how I wish this time... Only snow general came back alone."... " As soon as the people behind them heard the words of Yefei zero, the expression on their faces was strange. But Huangfu Ming said slowly: "how can that work? How can I get you cheap? Right? Commander Yefei! "¡° Huh? This time commander Huangfu came back, he was really humorous. "¡° That''s nature. When I''m with you, I can''t chat normally! " I sweat... Follow in those two people behind of snow Wei helplessly turn up white eyes. I know these two people can''t chat normally. I''m afraid they have to do something to keep on talking. But... If Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero don''t fight, they won''t be Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero! Now she only hopes that in front of so many guests, they can move their mouths, and don''t do anything... "Are you huangfuyue?" Walking in the rear of lishitan with blue feather and huangfuyue keep in a parallel line. Huangfu moon turned her head and gave a polite smile: "exactly."¡° Ah... "He looked at him from the sky, and his expression was not to mention disdain¡° That''s all! Yu, I don''t think this guy is as good as you! " This is the longest sentence Li Shitian said after he entered Huangfu''s house. However, his opening made Huangfu Yue a little angry. What''s "just like that"?!! Of course, it''s not only Huangfu Yue who gets angry, but also Lanyu who gets upset. What do you mean, "this kid is not as good as you?" If they hadn''t grown up in a pair of open crotch pants, he would have been too detached from Shi Tian''s speaking style. He would have thought that Li Shi Tian wanted to kill two birds with one stone and scolded both of them! This book comes from reading net Chapter 785 In desperation, Lanyu quickly changed the topic: "general Huangfu, what about Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t I see the little girl show up? " Looking around, he couldn''t see a trace of Li. He was curious. "My wife! I''m resting Huang Fu Yue deliberately added the word "my wife", which is obviously full of provocative charm. This blue feather inquires, in the heart nature is not a taste. Hearing all this, Li Shitian was even more discontented and wrung his brow: "shout her out for me!" "This Huangfu month a Leng, some don''t understand why leave release day so care about his daughter-in-law? But without waiting for him to ask, Huang Fu Qing said bitterly, "Oh, you don''t know, General Li. Now my third sister-in-law has a big temper. Where can we move?" "Qing''er!" "Third brother, am I wrong? My cousin and General Li finally came to our house for a visit. Except for Xiao Jiu, everyone came to meet them, except the third sister-in-law. We can see how much the third sister-in-law''s extravagance is now. " Huangfuqing complains against LiXiao, which makes huangfuyue angry. He can not know his sister deliberately said these words for what? It''s just trying to get the guests'' opinions on Li Xiao. However, Li Xiaoxiao now represents Huangfu''s family. When she says that, other guests will only laugh at Huangfu''s family! Huang Fu Yue was thinking. Who knows from Shi Tian Yin Ao''s expression a turn, that handsome face unexpectedly can''t once see of surface once put on a smile: "ha, that''s right!" "Well?" Huang Fu Yue''s two brothers and sisters were stunned and looked at each other blankly. They didn''t know what Li Shi Tian was thinking. How could such a sentence come out? Can walk in front of snow Wei is very clear. She secretly a smile, quietly told the side of the servants: "go, call small, say this is my order." "Yes, the second daughter-in-law..." As they talked, they crossed the main villa and went straight to the back garden of Huangfu''s house, which was used to entertain guests this time. The big garden is decorated with bright lights. Small tables are surrounded by a square. The central theme is left to Huangfu Ming and Yefei. The positions close to the theme are the relatives of Huangfu''s family and the subordinates of Yefei zero. At first glance, this battle is really similar to the ancient emperor''s banquet in the back garden. The participants of this dinner are all senior officials of the white tiger military region and their families, including Bai Ye and mu chenxuan. The next people called the people of Xuanwu military region and went to the VIP seat. When Huangfu Ming was just about to take his seat, Huangfu Yue, who was behind him, stepped forward and whispered: "second brother, I hate lishitian and Lanyu very much!" "Well?" Seeing his brother''s inexplicable utterance of these words, Huangfu thought it over carefully, and then vaguely guessed the reason. I''m afraid they just got into trouble with huangfuyue. But... He really wants to tell huangfuyue that he also hates Yefei zero! "Let''s get ready for dinner first." He patted Huangfu Yue on the shoulder, and Huangfu Ming sat on the throne, beside Yefei zero. When everyone returned to their seats, the guests who had been waiting in the back garden of Huangfu''s house stood up one after another and welcomed them with military posture: "commander Huangfu, commander Yefei..." Yefei zero and Huangfu smile at everyone politely, and then signal them to sit down. In a short time, more than ten servants of the Huangfu family presented the guests with delicious wine and food one by one. The whole family dinner finally came to a prelude Huangfuming raised his wine cup as master and commander of the military region: "everyone..." All the people present politely put down their chopsticks and cast their eyes in the past. Huang fuming continued with a smile: "first of all, on behalf of the commander of the White army region, I welcome the arrival of commander Yefei, General Li and adjutant LAN." The three named politely raised their glasses¡° Thank you for your greeting... "Then the four drank the wine. "Ha ha, secondly, I''d like to propose a toast to everyone as the master of Huangfu family. I hope you can enjoy yourself in my family." "Thank you, commander Huangfu..." as he said, dozens of guests drank the wine with Huangfu Ming. Sitting on the vice seat, Xuewei can''t help laughing. He said that there was not much change after his amnesia, but if you pay attention to the details, you will find that he is a little more approachable than before. If it had been before, where would he have invited people from the military region? More will object to her night Fei zero call home guest proposal. How good is it now? He, the commander of the army, became one with everyone, and gradually narrowed the distance between him and his subordinates. At this moment, the back garden of Huangfu''s family is full of laughter, and everyone is very relaxed. Not to mention the bustle of the scene, it was really like a big party. Seize this opportunity, huangfuqing holding a drink slipped to the white night in front of: "night, I toast you." He took a sip from the glass. "Oh, thank you..." Bai Ye smiles a little awkwardly and has to respond to Huang Fuqing''s kindness with wine¡° Night, I''m drinking to you. "¡° Well Before waiting for the white night to react, Huang Fuqing poured herself a drink and drank it clean. This time, white night''s face was obviously embarrassed. Sitting not far away, Xuewei inadvertently noticed their direction and couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid that huangfuqing knows that Baiye''s drinking power is not very good, so he pours on his bar? It is reasonable to say that at this time, her apprentice should stand up to save her master. But... She really wants to see what it''s like to be drunk at night? However... Xuewei''s wish is hard to realize. At that time, a group of officers from the Baihu military region suddenly gathered around and said, "deputy commander Bai, it''s not me. The recruits you sent me the year before last are really excellent. They are all top military experts. "¡° Yeah. It''s the same with me. Or I would say that Vice Commander Bai in Huangpu Military Academy is delivering powerful "ammunition" to our Baihu military region? " Listening to everyone chatting with himself one by one, the white night seemed to grasp the straw and said: "ha ha, thank you for your praise. However, it has nothing to do with me. The soldiers are really excellent. "¡° Deputy commander Bai, you are welcome. How could they shine without you? "¡° Yes¡° Hehe, are they OK? " The silent day of the day is like a chatter today. If other people don''t find a topic, he is also trying to find a topic. He just wanted to send huangfuqing away. Huangfuqing saw that she had no chance to interrupt, so she had to go back to her seat alone. Seeing this, the white night can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief Chapter 786 "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Huangfu Ming on the throne talks with Yefei zero. He evil Mou a turn, slightly of dun dun, slowly way: "see a circumstance......" "Well?" "Why? You just can''t wait to get rid of me? " Put down the chopsticks, night Fei zero laugh. Huangfu leisurely picked up his stuttering and then put down his chopsticks: "when I came back today, I heard that Li general came to pick you up. Are you not afraid of another civil strife in the Xuanwu military region if you don''t leave? " "Huh? Yefei Jiangnan has also been solved. Our Xuanwu military region and your Baihu military region are in the same situation now. They have no worries. There''s no more civil strife. By the way... "Blue eyes gradually turned to Huangfu Ming''s face:" do you still not think of the past? " As soon as the topic of losing memory was mentioned, Huangfu Ming was obviously not happy, so he had to shake his head with a cold face. Seeing this, night Fei zero sighed thoughtfully: "it''s really annoying!" "Well? I have lost my memory. What are you angry about? " "Who knows..." blue eyes staring at a place in a daze. I don''t know why, after learning that Huangfu Ming lost his memory, he was very upset. He always felt that Huangfu Ming didn''t interest him as much as before¡° Oh, it''s really boring... "Night Fei zero sighed again. Then I heard a tender voice coming from afar: "Dad!" Such as meatball like little guy gradually broke into everyone''s sight, small nine one into the back garden, also regardless of others'' eyes, straight to night Fei zero ran past¡° Dad, I heard from my little aunt that you are leaving tomorrow, aren''t you? I won''t see you in the future, will I? " "Well, you said that. If you don''t want to give up your father, he won''t leave tomorrow... "With that, Yefei subconsciously glances at Huangfu Ming beside him. Huang Fu Ming and his son haven''t seen each other for a week, but as soon as he saw Yefei, a father called him a relative. He completely left his biological father aside, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Is that ok? Can dad not go? " Completely do not know his own father is jealous of the small nine a force to ask up. Night Fei zero enchantment smile, slightly nodded: "can pour is can. As long as commander Huangfu agrees In particular, he used the word "commander Huangfu" to exclude Huangfu Ming. Small nine can''t hear a reason, so he Huangfu Ming can''t hear it? "Daddy, why don''t we ask zero dad to stay, OK?" The little guy looks forward to Huangfu Ming. But how can huangfuming promise?!! The night Fei zero Sima Zhao''s heart, hang on, he can not know why? If he really left Yefei zero, he may not know when his daughter-in-law will become Yefei zero''s daughter-in-law! Thinking about it, Huangfu Ming gave a soft smile: "Xiao Jiu, uncle zero has a lot of business. If you want to play with Uncle zero, I''ll take you to the imperial city one day." He is not at a loss, especially in front of small nine with "zero uncle" to call night Fei zero. Little nine still did not feel that his father had done his best, but he gave him the right answer: "awesome... Well..." This time, Yefei zero is not happy. The boy kept saying that he didn''t want to go by himself. As a result, Huangfu Ming turned around. The boy listened to Huangfu Ming''s words like a wall grass, but he really didn''t have a position. "Oh, you are not stupid..." night Fei zero slanted an eye the Huang Fu Ming beside. If he really recruited Huangfu ming to the Xuanwu military region, I''m afraid the story a few years ago will have to be repeated. Is Huangfu Ming the kind of person who lives in leisure? Here, the negotiation between the two men is still harmonious; On the other side, Li Xiaoxiao, who comes with Xiaojiu, ignores everyone and sits beside Xuewei: "sister Weiwei, why do you call me here?" It''s hard to avoid accusations. Snow Wei knows from the dissatisfaction in small heart, light smile way: "you so old hide is not a matter, isn''t it?"? You see, as soon as you come out, three people and six pairs of eyes are staring at you. " Looking at the direction of Shitian and Lanyu, she can''t help laughing. Where know, leave small even don''t pay attention to of low hang head, this can cause snow Wei not small curiosity: "are you ok?" "What''s the matter?" "Are you... In conflict with the moon?" Xuewei asks tentatively. From small neat shook his head: "no!" "No?" Say, leave small this a don''t take care of, leave to release day with blue feather also just, can''t even Huang Fu month don''t take care of? Thinking, Xuewei peeks at yanhuangfuyue''s direction His handsome face is as smelly as it is small, just like people all over the world owe the couple several hundred million. Snow Wei a see to know, this husband and wife absolute make a contradiction. But Since Li Xiao doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t want to ask. After all, everyone has something they don''t want to talk about, so there''s no need to force¡° Yefei zero, do you want to fight¡° If you want, I can accompany you... "At this moment, the atmosphere of the theme suddenly became very tense. The original lively atmosphere suddenly cooled down. The guests all looked at the direction of Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero. Xuewei frowned in embarrassment. She said that these two people together must fight, do not want to, or really happened¡° Ha ha, we continue to eat, continue to eat. However, I''d like to tell you in advance that I invited the chef of Michelin to make a dessert for us. This dessert can''t be eaten outside. " Xuewei, who looks at people with virtuous attitude in the whole process, speaks in front of everyone for the first time. She really wants to be a quiet housewife if she doesn''t want to make it up for Huangfu Ming and Yefei. Hearing the speech, they all laughed in anticipation, and then went on chatting and eating. The family dinner seemed to be in harmony again. See this, snow Wei quickly walked to night Fei zero with Huangfu Ming in front of, wrinkly low roar quality to ask: "what''s the matter with you two?"?? Why are you fighting again? Are they all different Huangfu had a cold face and said goodbye without saying a word. I know there are many guests here today. He has tried to control his temper. This is nobody''s words, he long ago a punch past! Seeing that Huangfu doesn''t speak, Xuewei looks at Yefei zero fiercely... This book starts at reading Wang Chapter 787 He turned his blue eyes and pretended to be innocent: "baby, what do you think I''m doing? I was just joking with him. Who knows... He is impatient. " Yefei''s words are simple, but Xuewei wants to know and know what he''s joking with Huangfu Ming¡° Are you kidding him? " "He asked me why I recognized Xiao Jiu as my son. After I told him, he got angry. Right? Baby son? " Night Fei zero evil smile of fondle small nine head. Small nine frighten haw of aimed eye snow Wei, also don''t admit, also don''t object. Snow Wei a see know, things are absolutely not so simple¡° Then how did you answer that? " "I joked that because Xiao Jiu looked like him, I recognized him as my son. So... I feel like he''s always calling me dad. " "..." wipe!!! You know that night Fei zero''s joke is not so simple. He''s joking with Huangfu Ming in this way. He must offend Huangfu Ming! "I said, zero, can you do it? A good meal, you have to fight with ming to be happy? " Snow Wei complained of the board from a face. Night Fei zero but wrongly curled his lips: "it''s just for fun, if he can''t play a joke, then I don''t open it." "I can make a joke, I''m afraid you can''t!" Suddenly, Huangfu, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth coldly. Night Fei zero shrugged his shoulders: "what can''t I open?" "Well, when you have a son, I will recognize him as a grandson!" Smell speech, night Fei zero blue eyes a flash, a hand quickly clenched fist, but that Zhang Xie Jun''s face is still hanging a smile that people can''t understand¡° If it''s my son and Sylvester''s son, I don''t mind if he thinks you''re a grandfather! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just know Xuewei knows that she shouldn''t step forward. As a result, the "mouth fight" still drags her out of the water. No matter whether the two will fight again or not, Xuewei returns to her position speechless and lets them fight in secret. Anyway, it won''t kill people!! "Wei Wei elder sister, night Fei army elder so aims at brother-in-law, is it because of you?" As soon as I got back to my position, Li Xiao came over, and Xuewei rolled up her white eyes helplessly: "come on. Mr. zero is clinging to it, simply because of his "interests." "Hobbies?" "Oh, it''s like men pursuing women. Some men like to express their love in an open and frank way; But some men do the opposite and like to make that woman angry. Zero is this kind of person. Now he takes irritating Ming as fun, so he always goes to him for trouble from time to time. " "Er... This is really interesting." "Who said no? It''s amazing that the commanders of the two military regions are like a pair of little boys together. " With that, Xuewei looks at them helplessly and speechlessly The relationship between the two men was gradually realized after she came back from the imperial city. She always thought that night Feiling''s trouble with Huangfu Ming was because Huangfu Ming went to the imperial city to be a spy. But slowly, slowly, she felt that Yefei Ling''s attitude towards Huangfu Ming was not hatred, but "looking for trouble" because she was betrayed by her best friend and wanted to return to the original relationship. After all, in fact, night Fei zero should really want to return to that kind of good friend relationship with Huangfu Ming? It''s just, because of face. In addition, now Huangfu has lost his memory and can''t remember anything. Night Fei zero will be more provocative to him, right? But There''s one thing Xuewei can''t be sure about. That is... Did Yefei zero look at his heart like she did? "Away from the general." On the other side of the banquet, several generals of the white tiger military region, holding wine glasses, went to the table of Li Shitian: "welcome to the imperial city." "Well." Li Shitian responded perfunctorily. There is no doubt that this has irritated these generals of the white tiger military region. After all, this is the imperial city and the world of the white tiger military region. Even if Shitian is arrogant, he should be courteous. However, the purpose of these generals is not to say hello to Li Shitian, but to a pocket watch hanging on his coat. "General Li, I just saw a pocket watch hanging on your coat. Was that made in the 16th century?" "Well?" Li Shitian seemed to be in high spirits. He couldn''t help laughing arrogantly: "exactly." Those people''s eyes suddenly brightened, completely forgot Li Shitian''s arrogance, can''t wait to ask: "I don''t know if General Li can lend us a look?" "Oh, of course." He nodded cleanly and picked up the coat hanging on the chair. This is really "greedy" for those people. You know, this pocket watch may not be worth money at that time, but it is still a cultural relic. Not only that, this pocket watch was worn by a general at that time. Almost five years ago, this pocket watch was excavated by archaeologists, and then put in the international auction house to auction, and the person who bought it was Li Shitian of the rich one¡° Well Suddenly, Li Shitian, who is taking out his pocket watch, frowns tightly. "What''s the matter?" the expectant people asked? It''s a long way to go, general¡° Hiss... That pocket watch... Is gone... "Is it gone?!" Several people looked at each other in surprise: "how can it be?? You were wearing it when you came in¡° Yes, but I can''t find it now. " Li Shitian''s tone is very relaxed. But the rest of them are not so relaxed. They love antiques and cherish watches. A few years ago, they didn''t get the pocket watch. Now they are satisfied to have a look at it. Who knows the pocket watch is missing?? Those people looked around anxiously. Seeing their appearance, Li Shitian asked curiously, "what are you doing?"¡° General Li, we are looking for that pocket watch for you to see if it has fallen to the ground. "¡° Forget it, forget it, just lose it. It''s no big deal. " Li Shitian''s tone is arrogant. However, he really has the capital to lose this pocket watch. Seeing that there is a "change" in Li Shitian''s direction, as the person preparing for the dinner, Xuewei comes over curiously: "what are you... Doing?"¡° General Xue, the pocket watch is missing. We are looking for it for him. "¡° "Oh?" The eye son of doubt threw to leave to release a day: "leave general, pocket watch is always on you?"¡° Well, I''ve been hanging that pocket watch on my coat. "¡° So the coat¡° Since I came in, my coat has been on the chair¡° Well According to the truth, that pocket watch is just in the same place at most. It can''t be found¡° Come on... "Xuewei summoned several servants to come. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 788 Seeing that there is a "change" in Li Shitian''s direction, as the person preparing for the dinner, Xuewei comes over curiously: "what are you... Doing?" "General Xue, it''s missing from the general''s pocket watch. We''re helping him find it." "Oh?" The eye son of doubt threw to leave to release a day: "leave general, pocket watch is always on you?" "Well, I''ve been hanging that pocket watch on my coat." "So the coat "Since I came in, my coat has been on the chair." "Well?" According to the truth, that pocket watch is just in the same place at most. It can''t be found¡° Come on... "Xuewei summoned several servants to come. "Second young granny, what can I do for you?" "Ask, ask, see if anyone has found a pocket watch." "Yes." See snow Wei''s attitude is unusual earnest, leave to release day don''t mind of waved a hand: "forget it, snow general, a pocket watch just, no big deal." "Ha ha, for General Li, maybe it''s just a pocket watch. But for our Huangfu family, it''s a trust. How can I let you lose something when you come to my house? " It seems like a peaceful family dinner, but in fact it is a social intercourse between the two countries. The white tiger military region has the right to protect every foreign envoy who comes to the imperial city; As the leader of the Huangfu family, Xuewei has the right to protect the personal safety of every guest. If the thing that is far away from Shitian is really lost in Huangfu''s family, it will be the people of Huangfu''s family who will be disgraced! I believe everyone knows this truth, and Li Shitian also knows it. Therefore, he doesn''t pay much attention to it, and he takes Xuewei to do everything. After a while, the maid who went out to inquire about the news came back. She whispered next to xuewei''er and said, "Granny two, housekeeper Gangluo has asked all the servants in the family. It seems that no one has found a pocket watch." Huh? That''s strange!! Since Li Shitian confirmed that his pocket watch had been brought into Huangfu''s house, how could he have lost it?? Xuewei''s face became very ugly. Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more abnormal, Huangfu Ming came quickly: "what happened?" "Ming, the general''s pocket watch is missing. Housekeeper Luo also inquired about his family. They didn''t find the pocket watch "Oh?? Then it''s really strange that someone else can lose things in our Huangfu''s house? " Huang Fu Ming''s voice seemed relaxed, but he was very unhappy. Obviously, like Xuewei, he is also very concerned about the loss of things. After all, it''s a shame for the Huangfu family "In my opinion, it''s probably someone who looks away from the general''s pocket watch. Is it squinting secretly?" At this moment, Huang Fuqing''s voice came from a distance. Xuewei and Huangfu Ming look at each other, and their faces become extremely gloomy in a moment! She is strange. Can huangfuqing die without speaking? Even if someone really stole the pocket watch, it can''t be said clearly. You know, most of the people here represent the image of the imperial city and the white tiger military region. No matter who took the pocket watch, the shame is the imperial city! "Younger sister, it''s all our own people who participate in this family dinner. How can we steal? No! Chaos! Say it! "What are you talking about?" Huangfu Ming especially emphasized the last few words to suggest that Huangfu Qing shut up. But she didn''t seem to know the situation clearly. She raised her voice and said, "second brother, if no one steals it, where is the general''s watch?" Gradually, gradually, the eyes of the guests were attracted. Huangfu Ming''s face is more and more ugly. If there is no one here, he has to slap it in the face and teach Huangfu Qing a good lesson. After all He has lost his memory now, and his brother and sister relationship with huangfuqing has been completely forgotten. Naturally, he won''t be as tolerant to her as before! "What happened?" "I don''t know. It seems that someone has lost something?" "No, this is the home of commander Huangfu. How can we lose things?" The voice of doubt came from all directions, entangled in the atmosphere of Xuewei and Huangfu Ming, not to mention the embarrassment. At this time, Li Shitian, who had been silent, laughed a little sarcastically: "come on, come on, it''s just a watch. I''ll take it as a gift." The more he said that, the worse the couple would be. Xuewei and huangfuming look at each other and smile: "you can rest assured, general. When the dinner is over, I will find it for you." "General Xue, why are you so serious. I don''t mind. What do you mind? " Li Shitian''s smile is more and more full of irony. He was not stupid either. Naturally, he knew whose face he was beating when he lost something in Huangfu''s house. "Ah..." Xuewei just put a smile on her face. On one side, Huang Fuqing saw the situation and yelled: "which one of you took Li general''s pocket watch, take it out quickly. This is Huangfu''s house. Don''t trouble yourself. " Oh. Does huangfuqing know that this is Huangfu''s home? What''s the big deal??? Snow Wei angrily clenched her fist. This time, she made a big fuss, and Huangfu could not scold her. Can only be black with a face, secretly angry sullen¡° Pocket watch Suddenly, a maid who accompanied the banquet came forward with doubts. All the people cast their eyes on her one after another. Huang Fuqing was the first one to ask: "how? You have the pocket watch¡° No, no, no, miss. If it''s a small one, I''ll hand it in when I find it. I just... Just... "The maid drooped her head¡° Just what Huangfuqing asked reluctantly¡° Small dare not say... "Dare not say? Hum, if you dare not say it, you must have stolen it! Come on, search me! "¡° "Miss!" This time, the maid could not hold her breath. She said wrongly: "I really didn''t take any pocket watch, just... I just saw that my third daughter-in-law seemed to have a pocket watch in her hand!" As soon as the maid''s words fell, everyone''s eyes "Shua" turned to the direction of Li Xiao one after another... She was eating melon seeds. When she saw so many people looking at herself, she was confused¡° What... What''s the matter?! "¡° Xiao... "Xuewei is just about to open her mouth. Who knows to be Huang Fu Qing to preempt a step: "Hey, from small, is not steal from the general''s pocket watch?" Questions fell------------------------------------------------------------------- This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 789 Who knows, Huang Fuqing took the lead: "third sister-in-law, I lost the general''s pocket watch. Our maid said that I just saw you have a pocket watch in your hand, so I don''t think it''s you who stole the general''s pocket watch?" For a moment, it''s not easy to leave Xiaoxiao. A pair of big eyes looked at huangfuqing, then at Xuewei, looking at other people fuck£¡£¡£¡ Is that right??? scrounge?!!?? From the little willow eyebrow almost twisted into a ball, "so" suddenly stood up, disdained to say: "I will steal his pocket watch?" Finger, pointing to not far away from the release of the day. Huangfuqing stepped forward with two steps and rolled up her white eyes with disdain: "isn''t it? Then... Do you dare to ask us to search "Search your body?!" She''s not far away from Xiaoxiao. She''s never been insulted like this since she was a child!!! At this time, Huangfu Yue, who was standing not far away, was just about to come forward to help Li Xiaojie. Xuewei grabs his arm quickly. "Second sister-in-law?" "Your sister wants to be ugly. Even if you go there, there will be no result. It will only make huangfuqing more and more noisy. " He knows that! Huangfuqing is his sister after all. He knows more about Huang Fuqing''s character than anyone else. Can... "So we just let Xiao be wronged and ignore it?" "Don''t worry..." eyes gradually turned to huangfuyue, Xuewei''s lips suddenly outlined a cunning smile: "little... It will be OK!" Seeing the subtle smile on her face, the two brothers of Huangfu family were stunned At the same time, Li Shitian, who was looking at all this from a distance, narrowed his eyes, put his hands behind him, and went straight to the direction of huangfuqing: "huangfuqing? The first lady of the Huangfu family, right? " "Well? What''s the matter, general Still don''t know so of Huang Fu fine doubt of see toward him. Seeing, Li Shitian''s eyes flashed and growled, "do you know what you''re doing?" Huangfuqing was surprised. What was she doing??? A white face was full of blank¡° Oh, away from the general, you are not mistaken. I''m looking for your pocket watch, of course "Who are you? Do I need you to help me find my pocket watch With Li Shitian''s sharp and impolite words falling, the situation seems to have changed dramatically. Huangfuqing suddenly felt that she could not get off the stage. Her hands were tightly clenched into a fist: "Li general, how do you speak?"?? I''m kind-hearted! " "I''m just like this. Who needs you to meddle in your business?" "You "Stop!" Seeing that Huang Fuqing and Li Shitian are quarreling with each other, Li Xiaoxiao impatiently interrupts them: "I''m sitting up straight from Xiao Xiaoxing. It''s similar to sneaking things. I won''t do it. Huangfuqing, you just want to search me. Come on! Search Then she patted her body fiercely. When a pair of small hands inadvertently hit the waist position of the pocket, from the small face a tight, the body taut stiff, do not move. "Well?" Seeing this, Huang Fuqing seemed to have discovered the new world. With a sarcastic smile on her face, she asked, "what do you have in your pocket, sister-in-law?" Leave small also don''t reply, just the color of that face is more and more ugly. Seeing this, Huang Fuqing''s eyes were sharp, and he grasped the right time to break off Xiaohu''s hand in her pocket, and took out a piece of... Exquisite pocket watch from her pocket!!! "That... That pocket watch... Isn''t it... Isn''t it from the general?" In the crowd, someone recognized the real owner of the pocket watch at a glance. The eyes of a doubt firmly locked in the small body. "Damn it! What''s going on? " Not far away Huangfu month calm a face, upper and lower teeth bite together. Xuewei, who keeps silent in the whole process, can''t help but squint. The sharp Phoenix eyes quickly cast to huangfuqing not far away!! "What''s going on?" Li Xiaoxiao stares at the pocket watch that huangfuqing holds in her hand. She can be sure that she never took off Shitian''s pocket watch, but... When and who put it in her pocket? I''m thinking about it. Doubts from all sides hit Li Xiao like a tsunami "It turned out that it was the third daughter-in-law of Huangfu''s family who stole the general''s pocket watch." "Yes, it''s a big loss. Even this kind of thing can be done. It''s really cheap. " "It''s strange that the woman, as a young grandmother of Huangfu''s family, should not be short of money. How could she do such a thing?" Several ladies gathered together and began to whisper. You know, it was either officers or their families who participated in the dinner. If they were just a group of old men, there might not be so much gossip. However, as soon as women got together, there would be more gossip. At this time, a lady came up to the women and whispered, "don''t you know? I heard that the third daughter-in-law of the Huangfu family was born as a maid. I don''t think I''ve ever seen anything in the world, so I''ll do something furtive. "¡° Oh, the original such as... "You all shut up for me!" Suddenly, a low roar, frighten live a few women''s gossip. The ladies looked along the voice and noticed that the speaker was Huang Fu Yue. They lowered their heads nervously¡° Xiaoxiao, how did the pocket watch come to you? " Don''t care what Xuewei said before, huangfuyue rushes forward to protect his wife. From the small faint glance at him. Oh, she also wants to know how the pocket watch came to her¡° Third brother, do you still need to ask? It can''t be the pocket watch that flew into the third sister-in-law''s pocket by itself, can it? It''s the third sister-in-law who squints when she sees something good. "¡° Qinger, give me...! " Without waiting for huangfuyue to finish his speech, he stood in front of huangfuqing: "you make it clear to me. What do you mean I squint when I see something good?"¡° Ah, third sister-in-law, the fact is right in front of you. This thing just fell from you. What do you want me to say? " Huangfuqing pretended to be silly and gave a smile. Provoked to leave small can''t help but sneer of squint eyes: "Huang Fu fine, your meaning is that I stole this pocket watch chant?" Then she snatched the pocket watch from huangfuqing''s hand and held it up¡° Well, you admit it yourself. I didn''t say you stole it. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 790 yes! Huangfuqing really didn''t say that she stole the pocket watch from the beginning to the end, but what huangfuqing said was that she either stole the pocket watch? From the small dark grinding bad teeth, a pair of cold eyes subconsciously aimed at the eye in his hand that pocket watch: "seriously, similar to this kind of broken pocket watch, I from small really not rare!" "Broken things?" Huangfuqing seems to be in the mood. Not only she, but also the guests who watched the scene thought it was incredible. You know, this pocket watch was worth several hundred million yuan at that year''s auction, let alone now. "Oh, third sister-in-law. I heard you right. None of these people attending the dinner party today knows that you are just a servant of my second sister-in-law. If I say that this pocket watch is a broken thing, there is still love to be original, to you this kind of origin... "Mou Guang looked up and down with disdain, his eyes were small:" guess it''s the first time to see this play, right? " "Huangfuqing, don''t deceive others too much!" Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel that Huang Fuqing''s purpose is to ridicule himself in front of so many guests, that he can''t get along in the future. "Qing''er, before I get angry... You''d better shut your mouth for me!" Unbearable Huangfu month will leave a small protection in their own behind, red faced anger staring at his little sister. Still don''t know so-called Huang Fu fine dissatisfied fly up a white eye: "what I say is the fact at all!" The more she was, the more angry she was. She really doesn''t want to fight with huangfuqing in front of so many people, but it seems that... Huangfuqing is shameless! She also did every single word or phrase of Huang Fu, who was in mediation. She stepped forward two times and shook the watch that she took in her hand. "Huangfu Qing, you despise people less than you can say." I haven''t seen this kind of thing since I was a little bit away?? If you compare money, to tell you the truth, you may not win me! " Say All they heard was "pa Ta", and then they saw that Li Xiao''s arms were still broken on the ground. The officers who knew the goods could not help but show their heartache. You know, as like as two peas, the pocket watch is not measured, and it may be gone. Huangfuqing is some silly eyes staring at the ground was thrown on the scattered pocket watch in watching, for a long time, she slowly relaxed¡° Ha... Third brother, do you see how angry your daughter-in-law is now. If you do something wrong, you dare to lose your temper. What''s more, it''s still something that''s away from the general... " Every word she said was to accumulate the anger in Huangfu Yue''s heart. If it wasn''t for the man from Xuanwu military region, he would have taught this unruly, willful and ignorant sister a good lesson!! Now in retrospect, he had a conflict with Li Xiaoxiao because he was protecting his sister, so he shouldn''t have it!!! "Ridiculous. What''s the matter with me?" Don''t give huangfuyue the chance to speak, leave small followed by huangfuqing''s words go on. "Oh." Huang Fuqing, who thinks she is successful in choosing things, drops her eyes without saying anything. Yu Guang subconsciously aims at lishitan beside her. Who knows Li Shitian''s face turned cold and his body turned around, facing Huangfu Qing: "Miss Huangfu, what''s the purpose of all the things you''ve done today??? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Well? "Ah..." Huang Fu Qing frowned, wondering if Li Shi Tian was ill. Why did she hold on to her all the time¡° General Li, what you said is very strange. What''s my purpose? You can go to whoever you want to settle the accounts with. " "Who do I want to settle accounts with?"??? What''s the matter with my things that she fell off? Not to mention that she broke this pocket watch, I didn''t complain if I told her to set it on fire when I left home. Anyway, I left home with nothing but money! " Li Shitian is not exaggerating. There has always been a ballad in the Imperial City, which probably means... "Imperial city, half of the royal city''s surnames are Li." We can see how much money we have left home. In private, the people also gave lishitan a nickname, called libancheng. It can be said that their industries are all over the four countries. Absolutely the richest man in the four countries!! "You pedantic people, listen to me..." Li Shitian stepped to Li Xiao''s side¡° She! Li Xiaoxiao is the only baby I have left home and the only sister I have left Shitian. Her words are the imperial edict. Everything I leave home is hers! " In an instant, the backyard of Huangfu''s family became extremely quiet. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the two brothers and sisters who were away from home. "Sister... Sister!" Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this incident to ridicule little huangfuqing, who was totally stupid. Those ladies who like to spread gossip are also dazed. They can''t believe that the third daughter-in-law of Huangfu''s family is the richest person in four countries, the one who left home!! It is the so-called "Miss Qian Jin" and "Miss Qian Jin" that the gold content of this "Miss Qian Jin" is real and there is no discount. "It turns out that Li Xiao is the one who left the Imperial City..." Huang Fu, who kept silent all the time, narrowed his eyes. Now he can understand why Xue Wei didn''t ask Huang Fu Yue to take care of it when it happened¡° You should always know who Li Xiaoxiao is, right "Yes. When I first came back to the Imperial City, the reason why I had so much property in my name was that I borrowed it from my family. However... "Snow Wei language front a turn, helpless smile:" this matter you should not remember. " After all, it happened five years later, before Huangfu lost his memory¡° Oh, in that case, why don''t you remind me earlier? " There was no complaint in Huangfu''s voice when he asked this, just like a normal person chatting. Mainly, huangfuqing''s fate of being beaten in the face is self inflicted¡° I want to remind her. But... "Speaking of this, Xue Wei narrowed her eyes¡° But what? "¡° You''ll know in a moment! " She mysteriously sold a pass with Huangfu. Huangfu Ming doesn''t ask. He believes that Xuewei has her reason to do things... On the other side. Huang Fuyue, who knew the truth, could not tell what she felt inside. He really can''t connect the wild girl with the rich family. But just look at Li Xiao''s extravagant, willful and unruly personality. It really doesn''t look like the origin of ordinary people. It''s just that he didn''t go deep into it all the time¡° Oh, the reason why I come to the imperial city this time is that I want to take our Yefei commander back. Another purpose is to see what family my baby sister married! Is that family worthy of my leaving home? " Li Shitian''s rebellious eyes looked around all the people, and the blade like lip peak was hard to cover with a sneer: "now it seems... Oh, this marriage is still invalid!" This novel comes from reading Chapter 791 Waiting for Li Shitian, this is full of sarcastic words, and Xuewei''s face is obviously embarrassed. Even though she knew that lishitan was born with such a scornful personality, and he was eager to protect his younger sister, she could not see his younger sister being bullied. But... He really shouldn''t have said such contemptuous words! Thinking, Xuewei thinks she can''t watch it any more. She''s really afraid that the temper of Li Shitian will say something more excessive. Phoenix Mou doubts of hope to the side of Huang Fu Ming. Huangfu seemed to understand the meaning of her eyes, secretly nodded, indicating that she could take charge of the overall situation. But at this time, huangfuqing reproached: "General Li, what do you mean? Do you mean that my Huangfu family is not good enough for you to leave home "Oh, don''t you understand? Do you want me to make it straight? " Small hand, clenched into a fist, huangfuqing raised her head, one step closer to lishitan: "I tell you, lishitan, you are rich from home, I know that. But... With my status and status, my Huangfu family has been a royal family for generations. How old are you when you leave home?!! Do you look down on my Huangfu family? To put it bluntly, you are just a nouveau riche when you leave home! " In the four countries, military power is the largest. The four families in charge of the military affairs of the four countries are the royal families within the four countries. They are in a high position, but they may not have more money than businessmen. This is just like the reason that although the ancient emperors owned the world, they were not necessarily richer than their own people. "Qing''er, don''t say a few words to me!" "Third brother, don''t you see that people have cheated our Huangfu family to take a shit?? Do you still want to protect your wife This time, huangfuqing is really hot. But huangfuyue knew clearly that it was huangfuqing who made it so. If huangfuqing could say a few words from beginning to end, things would not turn out like this! "Oh, upstart?" From the interpretation of the day after dark grinding bad teeth, that contained in the fundus of the anger is self-evident¡° Maybe we are really upstarts when we leave home, but it''s unfortunate for your family to give up such an ill bred girl like you! " "Who do you say is ill bred? Is your sister well bred As soon as he heard that huangfuqing pointed the spearhead at his sister, Li Shitian''s black and white eyes suddenly filled with blood: "are you talking about my sister? Try it?" "That''s true ten times. Your sister has no upbringing, you have no upbringing, and your family has no upbringing!" In a flash, Huang Fu Qing''s sharp words forced the green "sudden" tendons of his forehead to burst, and he waved his arm in anger. When I see that the slap is about to fall The snow Wei who comes slowly seizes his wrist. Li Shitian turned his head and asked: "general Xue, what do you mean?" "Ho Ho, General Li, don''t forget that our Huangfu family is entertaining the distinguished guests of Xuanwu military region in the form of a family dinner. Why waste such a good time?" Xuewei smiles and releases his hand from Shitian¡° In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding. My little sister is also very kind. She wants to help you find the lost things, isn''t she "Oh, general Xue, that''s a light thing to say?? But I really don''t see your little sister''s kindness. Instead, I''ve always seen your Huangfu family bully my sister in turn! " "General Li, they all said it was a misunderstanding. I regard Xiaoxiao as my sister. Who dares to bully her? " "Brother..." the silence for a long time from the small just want to play out. Unexpectedly, Li Shitian obviously didn''t want to be so simple: "I don''t care. Your Huangfu family slandered my sister for stealing and humiliated her several times. People here can''t have missed it. So... " "So?" After interrupting Li Shitian''s unfinished words, Xuewei''s smiling face gradually becomes weird: "General Li, don''t you want to make peace?" "I can''t bully my sister, I can''t give up!" Li Shitian''s tone is different. "What do you want from the general?" she said with a smile "Ask that ill bred girl to kowtow to my sister and apologize! If you don''t educate me well, I will educate you. " Fingers, pointing to the anger of huangfuqing. "You said who didn''t..." Don''t give huangfuqing any chance to speak, Xuewei step forward, block in front of her: "ha ha, from the general, in my opinion, this matter is right or wrong. I said before, Qing''er is also a kind heart. What''s more... "Feng Mou said:" this is my Huangfu family. Qing''er is the daughter of my Huangfu family. Even if she is really wrong, we will deal with it. It''s not the turn... To be educated by others! " "Xuewei!" As Shi Tian stepped forward, his bloody eyes narrowed coldly: "I''ve given you a lot of face because of you and my colleagues. If you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude. " "From the general, you so step by step pressing, still call to give me face?" "No? I''ll teach that girl a lesson. What''s your business¡° This is the Huangfu family. I''m the leader of the Huangfu family. If you teach her a lesson, you won''t give me face! " Xuewei hopes Li Shitian can understand her position, and the voice of the two people''s conversation is also good. Only these two people can hear each other. However... Li Shitian is still unwilling to give up: "Xuewei!! If you want to say that, I won''t give you face today! " Words fall, he starts to want to catch the Huang Fu Qing that stands behind snow Wei. Xuewei''s eyes flashed, firmly blocking huangfuqing''s body: "away from the general!! If you really dare to do it today, then... Don''t blame me for Xuewei''s endless friendship as a host! " Her voice raised, and her plain little face flashed with an unshakable dignity. As Xuewei''s words fall, the guards around the courtyard are preparing to raise their guns one after another... Li Shitian sees the situation, and obviously realizes that Xuewei is going to be serious. He knew that this was the Imperial City, not the imperial city. The guards he brought could not compete with the army of the imperial city. But he couldn''t swallow it anyway¡° Good! Okay, tough. Xuewei, you abducted my sister. I haven''t settled with you yet. Now, are you going to oppress me with the power of your imperial city? Don''t come to the imperial city if you want! I will call you...! "******************************************************* This book was first published in reading Chapter 792 "Pa la..." the sound of things landing interrupted Li Shitian''s words. Everyone subconsciously looked at the source of the sound Yefei Ling, who is sitting in her seat all the way, takes out her napkin, cleans her mouth gracefully, gets up, takes Xiaojiu in her hand and walks slowly towards Huangfu Ming¡° Commander Huangfu, thank you for your hospitality with general Xue today. " "Ha ha, commander Yefei, you''re welcome." "Well, it''s getting late, so we won''t disturb you." "OK, I''ll send someone to see you off..." In the "barrage of bullets" atmosphere, Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero, who did not participate in the war in the whole process, seem to live in another world. If you quarrel with you, let''s talk about us. Perhaps, this is the aura of the real big people. They will not talk about such trifles! "Little nine, Dad, go first?" Night Fei zero bent down, stroked small nine head melon seeds. The little guy nodded: "goodbye, Dad." "Good boy." With his hands behind him, he tilted his eyes away from Shitian and walked towards the gate of Huangfu''s house. "Zero?!" Li Shitian still stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He doesn''t mean to leave until the problem is solved. "Come with me." Night Fei zero station fixed pace, evil smile of see to leave to release a day. He clenched his fist and ran to Yefei Zero: "zero, I..." "Go The single cold word brings out the commander''s supreme sense of command. It''s self-evident that it''s cold in blue eyes. Even if Li Shitian is rebellious and defiant, he won''t pay attention to Yefei and disobey his orders. See night Fei zero has been in the edge of anger, he had to reluctantly bite after bad teeth, tight ran two steps, a pull up from the small hand: "follow me." With her, she left Huangfu''s house with Yefei zero and others. Huangfu Yue, who was standing in the same place, didn''t slow down for a moment, but think about it... Xiaoxiao was taken away by lishitan in this way, if he didn''t come back?! Thinking of this, he immediately chased out A farce is finally over, as the master of Xuewei to ease the mood of the guests, and ordered the family servants to send the guests away one by one. The hustle and bustle of Huangfu''s family gradually returned to calm, and the group walked into the main villa. Seeing that huangfuqing wants to go back to her residence, Xuewei stands still and says coldly, "huangfuqing, don''t go back in such a hurry. Some things haven''t been solved yet." "What''s the matter?" "Come with me, and you''ll know." Words fall, snow Wei put away the smile on the face, followed Huangfu Ming quickly walked into the main villa. Being ordered like this, Huang Fuqing was obviously a little upset, but he didn''t say much and went in with him¡° Come on, what''s the matter? " Once seated, she asked bluntly. Housekeeper Luo brought a few cups of tea and put them on the table one by one. Xuewei slowly picked up a cup of tea, gently polished the cup mouth with the cover bowl, and then said: "Huangfu Qing, we Huangfu''s family has an accident, and we don''t see you so extreme. Today... You are more extreme than anyone in catching thieves?" "You... What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Xuewei blows the hot tea lightly and takes a small sip. At the moment when she puts the tea cup on the table, she looks at huangfuqing coldly and arrogantly: "dare you say it!"!!! You didn''t send someone to put that bad pocket watch in your pocket Smell speech, Huang Fu Ming that pair of deep not see bottom of black eyes quickly flash a touch of wise light, now, he finally understand why snow Wei will know to leave small identity and don''t tell Yu Huang Fu Qing in advance. If all this is really huangfuqing''s fault, she deserves to end up like this!! "Hey, Xuewei, don''t think you just helped me, I''ll be slaughtered by you. What evidence do you have to say that I blame Li Xiaode?" Huangfuqing didn''t admit his death. Snow Wei indifferent smile, Feng Mou subconsciously glanced at eye Luo housekeeper. Housekeeper Luo nodded at the meeting, and soon sent someone to bring up the maid who had been identified as taking the pocket watch "Two... Two young masters, two young grandmothers. What can I do for you, miss The maid asked nervously. Xuewei got up and walked slowly to her: "I ask you, did you pick up the pocket watch and put it in the third little grandma''s clothes?" "I... I didn''t! Second young granny, I''m wronged. I really didn''t do that. " The maid shook her head innocently. Xuewei didn''t mean to be intimidated. She just laughed softly: "Oh? really? Of course, I''d like to believe that our family is clean. But... As you know, the third daughter-in-law is Miss Qianjin who left home in Yucheng. She can''t steal from her brother, can she? But if people leave home to investigate, I have to find someone to explain? But... I won''t do wrong. Housekeeper Luo... " "Yes. What can I do for you¡° Go and send someone to wrap the debris of the pocket watch on the ground with a handkerchief and send it to the laboratory of the white tiger military region for inspection. "¡° Is... "Receive the order, Luo housekeeper turned and left. Xuewei continued: "according to reason, there should be only the fingerprints of the eldest lady, the third daughter-in-law and the General Li on that pocket watch. If there is one more person... Then! She''s the killer! " Feng Mou quickly threw to the maid in front of her. The maid couldn''t help but take a breath of air and nervously glanced at huangfuqing sitting on the sofa. When huangfuqing wants to stare at the maid, she happens to see Xuewei''s smiling eyes. Seeing this, she quickly doesn''t open her eyes. For a long time, the maid''s body couldn''t stop shaking: "er... Er Shao... Er Shao grandma, I..." "Hello!!! Don''t talk nonsense for me Without waiting for the maid to finish what she said, Huang Fu Qing stood up and drank the maid''s words. Snow Wei also does not speak, so quietly waiting for the follow-up results. The maid knows the priority of the matter. Where can she take care of the threat of huangfuqing¡° Second young granny, it''s the elder lady who ordered me to do this. Please forgive me¡° Ah I knew it would be! To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for huangfuqing''s constant clamour and an inexplicable maid to testify, Xuewei wouldn''t have thought that it might be huangfuqing who blamed LiXiao for this. Think of this, snow Wei cold sat back on the sofa: "come on. Get this maid out of Huangfu''s house for me! "¡° Yes... "Several servants escorted the maid away from Huangfu''s house. The first book is a novel Chapter 793 The maid knows the priority of the matter. Where can she take care of the threat of huangfuqing¡° Second young granny, it''s the elder lady who ordered me to do this. Please forgive me "Oh." I knew it would be! To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for huangfuqing''s constant clamour and an inexplicable maid to testify, Xuewei wouldn''t have thought that it might be huangfuqing who blamed LiXiao for this. Think of this, snow Wei cold sat back on the sofa: "come on. Get this maid out of Huangfu''s house for me! " "Yes..." several servants escorted the maid away from Huangfu''s house. Huangfuqing stares at the figure of the maid leaving, and keeps thinking about how to get things done. In fact, she didn''t want to blame Li Xiaode. As a result, when she toasted Bai Ye, she saw Li Shitian''s pocket watch fall on the ground. As soon as she pondered, she thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate Xiao Li. I don''t want to... They are brothers and sisters! "Huangfuqing, you don''t have to worry about how to make it. Don''t worry. As long as your surname is Huangfu, I won''t tell you about it one day. " Xuewei''s words bring back huangfuqing''s thoughts. She raises her eyes and glances at her unhappily. "Besides... There''s something you may have misunderstood." "What''s the matter?" Huangfuqing asked. Snow Wei leisurely, leisurely cocked his legs: "I just in front of so many people to protect you, in fact, I don''t want to help you." "What do you do?" "Ha ha..." with a strange smile, she got up and walked slowly in the direction of huangfuqing. Seeing Xuewei''s strange appearance, huangfuqing''s heart can''t help trembling. Standing still, Xuewei''s smiling face suddenly became extremely cruel: "I tell you!! I just!! I don''t want to make you disgrace our Huangfu family! " "Shame? Xuewei!! What qualifications do you have to say that I have humiliated the Huangfu family? " "Oh, don''t you understand up to now?? If you just left the general''s slap, if you really fight, he will not fight you, but our whole Huangfu family, the whole white tiger military region! You know what Xuewei''s anger is self-evident. She wanted to take this opportunity to make Huangfu Qing suffer a loss and have a long memory, but she didn''t want Li Shitian to be so angry that she scolded Huangfu''s family. The reason why Xuewei makes a sound and turns the spearhead to lishitan is for this reason! As long as this incident is spread, it will be known to people that Li Shitian, the general of the first corps of Xuanwu military region, not only makes trouble in Huangfu''s family, but also dares to beat Huangfu''s family, which will undoubtedly bring a lot of frustration to Huangfu''s family. So Even if she knows that huangfuqing is wrong, she can''t watch huangfuqing being beaten! Insulted!! "Listen, huangfuqing. If you are doing such a shameful thing in the future, get out of Huangfu''s house for me! " "You... What qualifications do you have to tell me to go away? My family name is Huangfu. Your family name is Xue. It''s time to roll... " Don''t give huangfuqing any chance to speak, snow Wei Feng Mou a Li, start "pa" of a slap heavily fell on her face. "You... How dare you hit me?" Huangfuqing''s face was covered with her hand, and her expression was not to mention much grievance. Xuewei clenched her fists and said, "listen, huangfuqing, I''ll say it for the last time. If you dare to make wind and rain in Huangfu''s house, I''ll help you go out as a leader of the family!" Outside The white tiger military region is the power field of huangfuming. He must clean up every pest. Such as Huang Fuchen, such as Dewey and others Inside Huangfu''s family is also the power field of Huangfu Ming, but her wife is the real ruler. It is necessary for her to ensure the peace of Huangfu''s "backyard". It''s not easy to clean up Yefei Yali and Xue Ke, but these two pests can''t resist the real trouble of Huangfu''s daughter Huangfu Qing! She is really not as good as Yefei and xuekewei; But with the ability to make trouble, Yefei Yali and Xue Kewei can''t make it up to a huangfuqing. It''s a headache for Xuewei! "Second brother, do you just sit by and ignore me like that?" Huangfuqing has a face of mourning and puts her last hope on huangfuming. Where to know, Huangfu Ming even ignored, coldly left four words: "you asked for it." Get up, just about to leave "Two... Brother... What are you talking about?" Huangfuqing one step intercepted in front of him: "you changed!! You used to spoil me. But you after amnesia, not only help that woman, regardless of my life or death. And killed big brother! I hate you Tears can not stop across the eye, she gave Huangfu a hard push, a U-turn and ran out of the villa. This time, Huangfu Ming was a little confused: "what is she talking about?" Alas! I can''t help it. Now that Huangfu has lost his memory, he must not know anything¡° Didn''t I tell you about the past in the cell of the Rocha army? Xiao Xiao and I killed Yefei Yali in disguise. The reason is that Yefei Yali and Huang Fuchen killed her father. In fact, huangfuqing didn''t know anything about these things. She thought that her father died naturally, but she always hated me and Xiaoxiao, and thought that we had killed her mother together. As for you... " Needless to say, Huang Fu Ming already understood that Huang Fu Qing must have thought that Huang Fu Chen was also a good man, so he hated that he had killed his elder brother¡° If you say that... My sister is also very poor. But... She''s real... "It''s disgusting¡® The truth is self-evident. Xuewei and Huangfu Ming''s psychology is clear. On the other side, leaving Huangfu''s house is like a group of fire holding in lishitan''s heart. Let alone how miserable he is¡° What the hell is Xuewei doing??? How dare you give me a hard look in front of so many people Think about it. He and Xuewei have known each other for almost two years. At that time, they knew each other before Xuewei was a general of the Second Corps of Xuanwu military region. Lishi tiantianxing is a dandy. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Yefei zero. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Xuewei. But after a long time, he slowly found that Xuewei was also a proud and hanging God. She was attracted by her character and gradually became a friend. This time, Xuewei''s energy of hanging and exploding the sky dare to use it with him? He can''t swallow it¡° Elder brother, Wei Wei elder sister, she is because... "Stay away from small just want to speak for snow Wei, night Fei of one side zero Yin Ao of Mi Mi blue Mou, not slow not urgent way:" Oh, you lose of person is not enough? "? How do you mean to blame Xuewei? " This book comes from reading Chapter 794 "Zero, I don''t like to hear that. If it wasn''t for that ill bred girl who forced me, I wouldn''t communicate with her!" From the release of the weather Momentum Back choking night Fei zero. Don''t look at his bad tone, but everyone knows that he still respects Yefei zero in his heart! "Oh, I ask you Shi Tian, what would you do if someone were in your house and beat your sister?" "Yes, I killed him!" "That''s it." The night Fei zero evil smile of shrug a shoulder, immediately the language front a turn: "she snow Wei and Huang Fu Qing obviously is not the same person, but she unexpectedly can defend Huang Fu Qing, nothing but because Huang Fu Qing represents is Huang Fu family!" "Shitian, this is the Imperial City, and it''s the territory of other people''s Huangfu''s family. You have to beat other people''s family in their territory. Frankly speaking, if you dare to move your hand today, even I won''t want to leave the imperial city!" Analyze all this in detail. If Li Shitian had moved his hand at that time, for the sake of face, Huangfu Ming would have ordered someone to arrest him. And night Fei zero, as the master of Li Shitian, is also for face. It''s impossible to watch others arrest his men. If he comes out. Get it! Huangfu Ming had a chance to detain him; If he doesn''t come out, it will only wear out the momentum of the Xuanwu military region! "You can''t say that, zero. It''s my sister they bully. Doesn''t that mean they don''t give me face? " "Your sister?" Blue Mou took aim at the eye to leave small direction, night Fei zero a see blood way: "your younger sister is now another family''s daughter-in-law.". How Huang Fu Qing is fighting with your sister is a matter of Huang Fu''s family. What are you doing with Shi Tian? " "But..." he just wanted to say that he was still a little brother away. But think about it carefully. Since ancient times, how many of the people who make trouble in their mother-in-law''s family can go back¡° Damn it This time he understood why¡° I... I didn''t think so much about it at that time. " "Shi Tian. We''ve known each other for so many years. I know your temper. You can remember, arrogance is not afraid, in public places is the domain of others, a little low-key. Ever since you scolded huangfuqing, you have made me and the Xuanwu military region unable to come down. " "Well?" Although Li Shitian didn''t ask, the expression on his face was full of "is it so exaggerated?". Night Fei zero Leng narrowed blue eyes and said seriously: "you scold huangfuqing, which is virtually challenging the military power of the white tiger military region; Xuewei naturally doesn''t understand this reason, so she has to give you a bad impression, but when she gives you a bad impression, she is insulting the prestige of our Xuanwu military region. And in depth, huangfuqing is my cousin after all. You scold to scold to scold to go to, still not make me come down This is... Really!! This time, from the release of days is completely slow off the taste. How can he forget that huangfuqing is yefeiling''s cousin! He really hit huangfuqing and hit Yefei zero, there is no big difference, those villains will only say that from Shitian even Yefei zero is not put here. In a word, he is good at everything except his bad character. In business affairs, even yefeiling felt that lishitan was a good military man, otherwise he would not be included in the position of general of the first Corps. But socially, he is really a headache for Yefei. No matter who lishitan faces, he is always arrogant and domineering. Almost within the four kingdoms, even within the Xuanwu military region, lishitan offends people. Just like today, Li Shitian realized that this dinner of the Huangfu family actually reflected the diplomatic issues between the two countries! "Forget it, it''s all my fault. But... I don''t like it when I think of my sister being bullied like that. " Li Shitian bites his bad teeth. When he looks at Li Xiao, his eyes are full of pity. See him that appearance, night Fei zero feel sick. Almost all the people in Xuanwu military region know that lishitan is the number one sister in the world!! "Don''t worry, with Xuewei''s character, how can your sister be bullied in vain? Besides... "Night Fei zero language front a turn, evil smile of Piao eye, one side of leave small:" your sister is really a can get bully? " That''s true. Since leaving little sensible, only she bullies others, really no one bullies her. Even if she doesn''t do anything today, she will get back this account with huangfuqing. "Li Shitian, you are so busy!" From the small gas drum hands around in front of the body. From the release day this listen, the eye son is full of sadness: "you this wench!! Who am I doing this for? Why do you blame me? " "It is! You really need to change your bad temper. " From the small admitted that his temper has been bad enough. But by contrast, her brother''s temper is even worse. But This words also only leave small can say, this if changed another person, leave to release day afraid is already anxious eye. Only this baby sister said, he is not only not impatient, but also obedient to accompany not¡° Yes, I will change it in the future. Baby, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t quarrel as soon as we meet. Come on, let''s have a hug. " He just opened his arms. From the small immediately disliked a step back: "ignore me, I''m very tired of it!"¡° Just give it a hug, will you? " He bowed with his hands folded in supplication. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t eat that one at all: "I''m saying it again. Don''t pay attention to me. I''m very annoyed!"¡° OK, OK, I''m not bothering you. I''m not bothering you. " He took two steps back from Shitian''s loss. Looking at this scene at the side of the night Fei zero almost vomit. All the generals in his family look like men, but with his sister, they become a dog. He really doesn''t know what to say... After a while, Lanyu, who is in charge of driving, slowly drives the car in front of them. Li Shitian dares to get close to Li Xiaoxiao who stands beside him in a daze: "baby, the car is coming, let''s go."¡° Where to¡° Go back to the embassy. We can go home tomorrow. "¡° Go home Li Xiaoxiao clearly knows what this word indicates. In fact, these days, she also quietly thought about her future. Maybe it''s a good choice to go home. After all, home is the best haven. However... Today, Li Shitian suddenly mentioned that her heart with many scars was wandering. Should I go back with my brother? Seeing that Li Xiaoxiao was in indecision, Li Shitian quickly took advantage of the victory and said, "baby, what are you hesitating about? What do they have in Huangfu''s family. I can''t stand their support... "Li Xiao suddenly raised his head. Aware of the unhappiness in her eyes, Li Shitian''s tone suddenly became extremely gentle: "I don''t want to speak ill of their Huangfu family. I just miss you. I just want to take you home with me. OK? " Even though Huangfu''s family is not as comfortable as her own, Xuewei''s life here is still pleasant. It''s just... This novel comes from reading Chapter 795 "I said Yue Shao, you are really hard-working. For a bet, the real little girl got married back home?" "Yes, yes! Last time I attended the wedding of yueshao, I was shocked. I really thought that the bride would be that girl. But... It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I can break up with that girl at any time without a marriage certificate. " "It''s true. Yue Shao, my brother has convinced you. In order to avenge my brother, you have sacrificed too much! " The conversation in the bar reverberated around her ears. Li Xiao''s heart felt like a knife cut pain. She clenched her fist, and gradually looked at Li Shitian''s expectant eyes. A sweet smile suddenly crossed her mouth: "well, let''s go home." "Really... Really?"??? Xiaoxiao, are you really willing to go home with your brother Li Shitian seems to have won the first prize. He can''t believe everything in front of him. Li Xiaoxiao smiles again and nods in affirmation: "Hmm!" "Great From Shi Tian almost happy to fly up, God knows, how much he missed his sister during this period of time. Of course, he is not the only one who is happy? Sitting in the car, Lanyu always hopes that Li Xiaoxiao can return to the imperial city and "return" to the earliest relationship between the three of them "Yefei commander, leave the general, Xiaoxiao, get on the bus quickly." Lanyu gets out of the car and opens the door happily. The night Fei who takes the lead in getting on the bus glances at him subconsciously and sighs helplessly. All in all, Lan Yu and Li Shitian are his right-hand men. One is his personal aide, who plays the role of "secretary"; the other is the first general, who plays the role of "thug". But these two tough guys are biased. Li Xiao is like a bitch. What a shame he felt when it came out! Seeing that everyone got on the bus, Lanyu closed the door and quickly got into the driving position, just about to start the car "Little!" Face to face, Huangfu month panting toward their direction ran over. Immediately, Lanyu and lishitan''s face changed from sunny to cloudy. Li Shitian takes the lead in getting out of the car. When Lanyu wants to get out of the car, Yefei says: "what does family affairs have to do with you?" Family affairs?? Huang Fuyue and Li Xiaoxiao are husband and wife, and Li Shitian is Li Xiaoxiao''s eldest brother. So he is not a brother, a boyfriend or a boyfriend. He really has no right to interfere in other people''s family affairs¡° Yes, what night Fei commander mentioned is... "There was a sense of loss in his eyes. He only hoped that Li Xiao would not change his mind! "What can I do for you, Huangfu moon?" Li Shitian, standing outside the car, blocked his way. "Little!" Huangfuyue wants to push him away regardless. From the release of the day is like a mountain like motionless, from small more like nothing to see like sitting in the car to keep silent. In desperation, Huang Fu Yue clenched her hands tightly into a fist, but forced a smile on her face: "brother, I want to..." "Who is your brother?"??? Your brother is Huangfu Ming! " Li Shitian blocked his words. Huangfuyue frowned in embarrassment: "Li general, where is Xiaoxiao going?" "What do you say? Xiaoxiao is my sister. She''s coming home with me, of course "Coming home with you?" Surprised eyes subconsciously looked into the car. He was afraid that things would turn out like this, so when Li Shitian took Li Xiaoxiao away from Huangfu''s house, he followed him all the way, but it was hard for him to show up. After all, his brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. He is going to give them time to get together. But see from small on the car, he found something wrong, this just appeared. "General Li, although Xiaoxiao is your sister, Xiaoxiao is married to me now. It is reasonable that she should stay in my Huangfu family." "Oh, she married you? Let me have a look at the marriage certificate. " There was blood in the sky. But Huang Fu Yue was a little annoyed. He was not a good-natured man. How could he endure being made difficult by Li Shi Tian? But because of his small face, he couldn''t bear it¡° From the general, you can''t not know that Xiaoxiao is only 19 years old now, and it''s not the legal marriage age. So. But I had a wedding with her. " "Well, have you ever had a wedding? none of my business. Anyway, I didn''t attend. But... I''ll take you as legal couple. But didn''t you see that? Your sister dares to be so presumptuous in my presence. When I wasn''t there, I didn''t know how your Huangfu family bullied my little family For what happened just now, huangfuyue''s heart was like a mirror. If he had not been full of guests at that time, he would have taught his unruly sister a lesson. However, Huang Fuyue has been in the army for more than five years now, and she knows a lot about the social relations among several countries. Basically, his position is similar to that of Xuewei, who has to worry about the face of the whole country and Huangfu family; And he also has to take all this into consideration. If he really beats huangfuqing in front of so many people, he will only be passed on as a laughing stock by outsiders. "Yes. I don''t deny that my sister did something wrong just now. But, please believe me, this will never happen. The second time, I won''t ask anyone to bully Xiao. "¡° Hum, a second time? I''m not going to give my baby sister to your family. Well, Huangfu moon, can we treat it as if we are not worthy of your Huangfu family? Please stop pestering my sister After that, Li Shitian quickly opened the door and got into the car. Lanyu, who had been waiting for the right time for a long time, did not give huangfuyue any chance at all. He stepped on the accelerator with one foot Huangfu Yue clapped the door tightly twice. However, the speed of the car was very fast. He had to speed up his speed without giving up: "little!! You get out of the car first, let''s have a good talk, OK?!! Little one The car is getting faster and faster. Where can huangfuyue''s legs run past Gulu? He followed the car for about a few hundred meters, but he couldn''t catch up, so he had to stop. However, what permeates his eyes is a deep incomprehension... He doesn''t understand why Li Xiaoxiao decides to go back with Li Shitian? Is... Their marriage just a joke in her eyes¡° Brother Yu, please stop the car... "When the car was about to leave the sight of Huangfu moon, Li Xiao, who was sitting in the seat, suddenly opened his mouth. Lan Yu and Li Shitian are surprised and turn their eyes to her¡° Stop... "This?" The embarrassed line of sight is on lishitan. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 796 Li Shitian turned his eyes and said with a smile, "baby, what do you have to talk about with that boy? It''s already like this. It''s better to be like this. " It''s already like this... How about this? Oh, maybe my brother is right. She should just leave. But Xuewei once told her to do things well from beginning to end. Now that she has started with huangfuyue, there should be a real ending!! Take a deep breath, leave small low roar a way: "I am willing, you tube of?"?? I just want to talk to him. Do you stop or not? " "It''s time!" Quietly looking out of the window at night Fei zero cold not Ding from the lips between the peak squeezed out a word. He already knew that Li Shitian couldn''t change Li Xiaozhi''s decision, so he couldn''t understand why Li Shitian wanted to scold himself? Seeing this, Li Shitian glanced awkwardly at Yefei zero, and his eyes gradually turned to Lanyu: "Yu, stop." "Oh..." the car gradually stopped at the roadside. "Commander Yefei, I''m sorry to have delayed you so much. You go back and have an early rest. " Before getting off the bus, Li Xiao politely compensates to Yefei. To put it bluntly, ye Feiling is the commander of the army, but he should not have waited so long for their private affairs. "Well." Night Fei zero shallow nodded. I stepped out of the car from the urination Huang Fu Yue, who was standing far away at night, saw her figure at a glance, and could not help calming her breathing, so she ran quickly. "Xiao... Xiao... Do you really decide to go back to the imperial city with your brother?" As soon as she arrived in front of her, Huang Fu Yue began to ask questions. Li Xiaoxiao dropped her eyes and nodded faintly: "yes..." "Little!" All of a sudden, the anger in Huangfu Yue''s heart during this period of time was on top of his head: "can you stop being so willful?" "Willful???" Raised his eyes, from the small pair of eyes with a touch of sadness immediately became angry: "I which wayward?" "I know I shouldn''t have defended my sister that day. But a few days later, I already think you bow, you not only don''t get my love, now is to make a run back to her mother''s home. As for what WOW!!! Li Xiaoxiao really wants to curse her mother. Fortunately, she decides to get off the bus. If she doesn''t get off the bus, I''m afraid Huang Fuyue will feel that she is not sensible all her life, because she runs back to her mother''s house for a little thing. "Oh. Huangfuyue, I tell you, I didn''t leave because of that time! " "What''s that for?" In the future, do they have any conflicts?? Seeing Huang Fu Yue''s puzzled eyes, Li Xiao shook his head in disappointment: "Oh, you really don''t know me at all, and you never try to understand me. Perhaps, I am willful; Maybe, I''m naughty, but... I''m not mean. I won''t really run back to my mother''s home for such a small thing, and I won''t really make trouble for you for so long. I choose to leave because...! " "Because of what?" "Because I heard you talking to your friends in the bar that day! You marry me, not only to be the shield of Weiwei sister, but... You bet with your friends, right?! You and Xu Lang are friends at all! " "Bang" Huang Fu Yue''s heart sank heavily. The reason why he is also fighting with Li Xiao these two days is that Li Xiao didn''t appear in the bar that day. No, she not only appeared, but also heard a sentence that she shouldn''t have heard. "Little..." "Don''t explain. I just want to ask you, Huang Fu Yue, if you bet me on your friends? " From the small questioning voice incomparably sharp. Huang Fu Yue was silent for a long time, clenched her fist and nodded difficultly: "yes "Oh, that''s enough! Huangfuyue, now I officially inform you that I''m not going back to my mother''s home this time, but... I want to divorce you!! " Drop this sentence, turn away from the small natural and unrestrained. Looking at her disappearing back in the night, Huang Fu Yue wanted to catch her, but... He found that his feet seemed to be glued to the ground and could not move. "You didn''t marry me just to be a shield for Weiwei, but a bet with your friends, right?"?! You and Xu Lang are friends at all! " If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoxiao, he really forgot how much he had gone too far before. He was afraid that others would know that he liked Xuewei, so he married Li Xiaoxiao. He took all this for granted and didn''t feel that he owed her anything. On the contrary, he protects his sister and doesn''t protect Li Xiao. Even though he has now determined that he has put down his love for Xuewei, he can never put down his guilt for LiXiao. It has nothing to do with that bet, nothing to do with Xuewei, just because he owes her too much, too much. So much... He didn''t know how to make up for it, and he didn''t know whether he could really give the 19-year-old girl happiness *****On the other side... "Daddy, Mommy, little nine miss you so much..." in the comfortable villa, the little guy finally found time to get along with his father and mother alone. As soon as he came in, he was bored and grabbed their hands¡° Hum, miss me?? Then, as soon as you see Yefei zero, you scream like you didn''t see me? " Today, Xiao Jiu is going to kindergarten during the day; Finally, after kindergarten, Huangfu''s family started a family dinner. When he appeared at the family dinner, he was officially meeting his parents¡° Oh, daddy, what are you eating. I''ll never see my father again. Of course I want to see him off. And we are just beginning. "..." Huangfu didn''t speak. He didn''t believe it was a five-year-old boy''s words. If he grew up, he would be a man. However, Xuewei has been used to it for a long time. Since she can speak, Xiaojiu is incomparably deceptive, which is opposite to her simple daughter. Thinking of her daughter, Xuewei can''t help feeling sad: "Ming..." "eh?"¡° Why don''t we go to Zhuque Military Area Command sometime and get the cat back. " Without waiting for Huangfu ming to reply, Xiao Jiu immediately jumped up and said, "Oh, great, great, cat is coming back, and our family can be reunited again."¡° Ha ha. " Snow Wei dotes on small nine''s head¡° What do you think, Ming? "******************************* Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 797 Huangfu sat on the sofa silently, pondered for a long time, and said slowly: "when you were in the prison of the Rocha army, you said that cat is now the daughter of the commander of the Zhuque military region. If we trade rashly now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get cat back." Think at the beginning, Dongfang Yan to cat for the excuse of illegitimate daughter to Dongfang Shuo day to make the difference. If they go like this, they will not only expose the lies of Dongfang Yan, but also cause a lot of disputes. "Well... We can''t do without our daughter, can we?" "Oh, how can it be?" Even if he lost his memory, he would react very strongly when he thought of the name "cat". It can be seen how much he spoiled his daughter before he lost his memory. How could huangfuming not go back to his daughter¡° I learned before we were killed that there might be a big change in the Zhuque military region. " "Big change?" "Yes! Dongfang Yu is 19 years old now. He will be 20 years old soon. I heard that on his 20th birthday, Dongfang Yan will return the position of commander of Zhuque military region to him. At that time, we can take the cat away on the pretext of going to the military commander''s successor. " That''s a good idea. If they visit the Zhuque military region rashly, it is bound to make people think more; However, if this is reasonable, if they find that Dongfang family refuses to hand over the cat, they can take it away secretly. "When is dongfangyu''s birthday?" "I checked. It should be three months later." Er Xuewei doesn''t understand. Why does huangfuming check Dongfang Yu''s birthday? Shouldn''t he have planned all this since he first learned that Maomao was in Zhuque military region? "All right. The cat I promised at that time was to take her back in one year. Three months later, just one year later, the cat could come back with us for her sixth birthday. It was very good... " "I''ll be six years old, too?" Xiaojiu smiles and takes Xuewei''s words. She squatted down and nodded slowly: "yes, you are six years old, too. It''s very late. Mommy will take you to bath and go to bed "Can I sleep with daddy and Mommy today?" Xuewei just can''t get it! It''s just that... She looks at Huangfu Ming in embarrassment. Huang Fu Ming said slowly with a smile, "of course." "Oh, great!! That''s great... "The little guy jumped up happily. If it''s not for the sake of being reserved, Xuewei will jump up. It seems that when she takes Xiaojiu to take a bath, she has to take a good "bath". This is the first time that they have been in the same bed after Huangfu lost his memory. Well, what pajamas should she wear later? Xuewei thought in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like a warm bed, as if she was looking forward to Huangfu Ming''s luck. But She''s really looking forward to it. Ha ha ha ha "Cough." For fear of laughing, Xuewei tightens her throat¡° Ming, i... I''ll take Xiao Jiu to take a bath first. " "Well." Xuewei leads the little guy up to the second floor, but suddenly the doorbell rings, "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." "I''ll open the door." "I''ll go. Take Xiao Jiu to take a bath." "Well." Looking at the back of Huangfu Ming walking to the entrance, Xuewei just stepped up the first stairs and heard sun Xiaoyu''s voice outside the door!!! "Haige, is your party over at last?" "Well, it''s over..." "Mommy? Why don''t you go? " Xiaojiu looks back at Xuewei standing still on the steps. She quickly recovered, and then she climbed the second step "Fish, let''s go ahead." Hearing the greeting of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei''s steps up the stairs slowed down a lot, as if she was waiting to meet sun Xiaoyu. After a while, huangfuming called sun Xiaoyu in. As soon as she entered, she saw Xuewei who was going upstairs. "Little fish? What are you doing here? " Xuewei pretends not to know and greets sun Xiaoyu downstairs. Sun Xiaoyu''s sight naturally moves from Xuewei to Xiaojiu¡° Oh, I can''t sleep, so... I came here... " "So ah..." snow Wei secretly sneer, if not because of their own identity, she is afraid to curse the street. Grandma, do you knock on my door when you can''t sleep in the middle of the night? what do you mean? Do you want my husband to sleep with you? Snow Wei heart is ten thousand not willing, but outside is very polite¡° Ming, I think it''s because sister Xiaoyu has just lived in our house and is not used to insomnia. You can chat with sister Xiaoyu for a while. I won''t disturb you. I''ll take Xiaojiu to take a bath. " With that, she nodded to sun Xiaoyu gracefully, which was her farewell. Then she took Xiao Jiu and disappeared at the stairway on the second floor With Xuewei''s departure, sun Xiaoyu, who was a little bit restrained, let go a little: "Haige, I really don''t say, why do you want to make your family so big? There''s no sense of security at all. I live alone in a villa, not to mention terrible. If you want me to say, it''s better to be in the village. Every household is next to each other and it''s busy. " Huangfu Ming didn''t object to this. Life in the village was really simple and humane¡° Hehe, if you''re not used to it, why don''t I take other people from the village and play with you for a few days? "¡° Good Sun Xiaoyu agreed, but she thought, "but if you take them over, they will not be able to say that your Huangfu family has become a rural compound."¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. No one will say that. I''ll call them tomorrow morning. "¡° No, No. Erzhujia''s land is about to be harvested. He won''t come. As for the others, except I thought, who would be so idle? " It''s also true that life in the countryside is easy and busy, and every family is working hard for the harvest... "Mommy, who''s that elder sister? What about daddy''s date In the bath room full of steam, Xuewei and Xiaojiu sit face to face in the bathtub. Small nine this words really is which pot does not open to mention which pot¡° Don''t talk nonsense. How can your father have an affair?? Where do you get that complicated thought? "¡° It''s Xiaotong who told me. Xiaotong said that his father and mother are going to divorce soon, because his father is looking for a younger and more beautiful little sister Shit!!! That''s what parents do now?? Even if they are not punctual, how can they tell their children all this? But!! What Xiao Jiu said reminded her. Now that huangfuming is amnesia, their relationship has just begun. Sun Xiaoyu is young and beautiful, and he is also huangfuming''s life-saving benefactor. It''s hard to avoid that he will have a long night''s dream and tell the wrong things. Thinking about it, Xuewei pretended to be angry and said, "you mean, Mommy is not as beautiful and young as her sister just now." This novel comes from reading Chapter 798 "You are certainly not as young as she is. But... You''re much prettier than her. " "You boy, you really can talk!" Snow Wei helplessly lifted the water, splashed on the small nine''s face. "Mommy, you hate it!" Xiaojiu coughed twice. "Ha ha..." Mother and son are enjoying themselves in the bathtub. Time is ticking away. We can see that the pointer is about to point to 12 o''clock. After all, sun Xiaoyu has been here for an hour and a half. Look at this, does she want to go? "Mommy! I''m sleepy. " "Well?" My thoughts were interrupted. "I said, I''m sleepy!" "Oh, go to bed." Snow Wei see, quickly holding small nine out of the bathtub, with a big towel wrapped around his body. When the mother and son were about to go to bed, Xuewei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, go downstairs to find your daddy and tell your daddy that you want him to sleep with you." "Coat... Ok..." after receiving the order, Xiao Jiu ran out of the bedroom Snow Wei cold squint eyes, is more think more some angry. She didn''t know what Huangfu Ming and sun Xiaoyu had talked about. It took so long, but she was sure that sun Xiaoyu would not let him go!! In that case, she doesn''t need to be "polite"!!! "Daddy." Xiao Jiu ran downstairs all the way. Huangfu Ming, who was chatting with sun Xiaoyu, saw his son coming, and immediately began to smile gently: "after taking a bath?" "Mm-hmm!! Daddy, Xiao Jiu is sleepy. Go to bed with him. " Huangfu Ming was just about to nod his head, and sun Xiaoyu kneaded Xiaojiu''s cheek with a little favor: "little brother, you are so old, can''t you sleep alone?" "Aren''t you that old? Why are you so late and still holding my daddy to chat?" Also don''t know small nine is intentional or unintentional, unexpectedly come up with such a sentence, make sun Xiaoyu is very don''t come down. Huangfu Ming also had a laugh. "Elder sister... Elder sister is... Just arrived here not quite to be used to, only then can look for your daddy to chat." Sun Xiaoyu reluctantly finds a reason for himself. But Xiaojiu scratched his head: "since my sister is not used to living here, why don''t I go back to my home?" "Er... Because... Because my sister missed your daddy." It took sun Xiaoyu a long time to say this. But these words made Huangfu Ming a little embarrassed. Little nine raised her head and said with a smile: "Daddy, are you willing to accompany little nine to sleep? Or do you want to continue to chat with this big sister for a few days? " Huangfu quietly avoided the topic of Xiaojiu, and his eyes slowly turned to sun Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, it''s really late. I have to go to the army tomorrow, so you should go to bed early. If you still can''t sleep, you call housekeeper Luo and ask him to send someone to give you some tranquilizer. " "Well. well. Haige, then I won''t disturb you. " Sun Xiaoyu nodded, pretended to be cute and waved his hand to Xiaojiu: "that elder sister, go to sleep, you also go to sleep." "Goodbye, sister." "Goodbye." Seeing sun Xiaoyu leave, Huangfu can''t help but pour out a breath. In fact, he was already sleepy, but Sun Xiaoyu was very talkative by nature. He kept talking with him all the time, and it was not good for him to drive this life-saving benefactor away, was he? "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Back in the bedroom, Huangfu Ming is a little guilty and compensates for Xuewei. She also does not pursue, also does not ask what they just talked about, took small nine on the bed: "it doesn''t matter, hurry to sleep, guess you are tired." "Well." Turn off the light, Xuewei''s "expectation" has already passed away with time. It''s estimated that huangfuming should be sleepy now, right? Even if you want to be alone with her, you probably have no strength. Oh. Sun Xiaoyu Is it because you are too young to understand? Or... Too deep? In the face of the girl killed suddenly, Xuewei is angry, puzzled and panicked, because her current relationship with Huangfu Ming can''t stand consideration, and she doesn''t want to meet this enigmatic "opponent" at this time!!!! * On the other side. "Lingling... Lingling..." as soon as sun Xiaoyu got back to his villa, his mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and quickly answered, "uncle, why did you call me so late?" "I''ve been calling you all day and no one has answered." "Well, I''m sorry, I may have turned on the mute. So I didn''t notice... "Sun Xiaoyu said and walked towards the living room. "Are you at Huangfu''s now?" "Yes." "See... Xuewei?" The voice on the phone obviously became a lot darker. Sun Xiaoyu''s black eyes turned and nodded with a sweet smile: "well, I see."¡° How''s it going? "¡° How about what? Oh, that''s it. " Pushing open the door of the bedroom, she slouched into the bed: "uncle, I won''t tell you, I''m sleepy, I''ll sleep first..." she didn''t give the person on the other side of the phone a chance to respond, so she hung up the phone directly... * the darkness was gradually dispelled by the dawn, and a ray of sunshine gradually rose from the East. The golden sunshine is spreading in the Imperial City under the jurisdiction of the white tiger military region, which is quite magnificent. Early on, the soldiers of the white tiger military region began their daily drill. Xuewei strolls on the playground of the Second Corps. Everything seems so strange... After all, she hasn''t been in the army since Huangfu Ming disappeared. After returning to Huangfu Ming and eradicating Huangfu Chen, they are in trouble again. All in all, she hasn''t spent much time on the Second Corps for half a year. When you think about Huangfu Ming, I''m afraid he is more strange to the military region where he has lived for a long time¡° General snow¡° General snow Walking in the training ground, from time to time, there are soldiers passing by to greet her. Although there are more than 10000 soldiers in the Second Corps, there are few she can know¡® Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID on it... After a long time of meditation, Xuewei turns the voice to silent and kicks the mobile phone back into her pocket again¡° Snow general... Snow general... "That is, about 2 minutes, a signalman general waved to her from a distance, and quickly ran over:" there is... Your phone. "¡° Huh? Who''s calling? "¡° It''s... It''s Yefei commander of Xuanwu Military Region... "The man gasped for his reward. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 799 Xuewei quickly takes out the mobile phone in her pocket. It shows more than 10 missed calls, all of which are from Yefei zero. "Well, I see. I''ll call him back now. You go back. " "Yes As the general gradually goes away, Xuewei walks slowly to a corner of the playground and quickly dials yefeiling''s phone number "Du..." the phone rang and was picked up immediately. Snow Wei just want to open mouth, hear the night Fei zero over the phone gloomy way: "don''t want to answer my phone?" Slightly adjusted the next mood, snow Wei chuckled: "how possible? Dare I not answer your phone? I''m too busy to... " "I''m going back." Listen to the phone night Fei zero a little bit sad tone, snow Wei heap smile on the face gradually disappear¡° I know... "The light words fell. The other side seems to be in endless silence. Xuewei holding the phone, staring at a daze, the breeze blowing her black hair. I don''t know how long "Don''t you come and see me off?" Night Fei zero finally opened a mouth. She knew that this man was calling for this purpose. Choking, Xuewei pretends to be a fool: "didn''t the night go to see you off?" "I want you to come!" The tone of night Fei zero can''t be doubted. Snow Wei slightly wrinkled, helpless to hit ha ha: "I haven''t come to the army for a long time, there are a lot of things to deal with, a time to go..." "Are you coming or not?" Xuewei doesn''t speak. Yefei on the other side of the phone says, "OK, if you don''t come, I won''t go!"¡® Hang up. "Hello??? Fatal Frame?!! Hello Looking at the phone that has been hung up, the expression on Xuewei''s face is more helpless. Want to know this matter how she can''t escape, she should go to send night Fei zero early in the morning, damn it!!! "Seriously, zero, why didn''t I find that you are still this kind of person?" At the military airport of the Imperial City, a private plane preparing to take off has been on the apron for almost half an hour. Night Fei zero just a hang up the phone, sitting on the side of the day from the release of laughter opened. His unfathomable blue eyes glanced at Li Shitian. He picked up a bottle of red wine and poured half a cup: "I''m better than you Gently shaking the hands of the cup. Li Shitian didn''t want to hear that: "what''s wrong with me? At least I didn''t force a girl to come to the airport to see me off, did I? " "That''s true. But the way you behave in front of your sister is not as good as forcing a girl to come to the airport to see you off! " Raise wine cup, night Fei zero elegant light embroider one mouthful. It''s as if that remark didn''t come out of his mouth. But Li Shitian was so angry that he had to smoke. These two people always quarrel like this in the Imperial City, and the result of each time is that they don''t speak until they leave Shitian. "Hum." With a dull hum, Li Shitian turns to Li Xiaoxiao, who is sitting beside the window in a daze. He quickly picks up an apple on the safety shelf and runs to her: "baby, are you thirsty? Do you want an apple?" Taking back the sight of looking at the window, he glanced at his smiling face and said coldly: "don''t bother me!" Once again, the eyes turned out of the window. Li Shitian had to hold the apple in his hand and return to the original position. Yefei, a genuine wine taster, smiles with disdain. The smile is ironic "Oh, it''s not sure that Xuewei will be better than me when she comes here later!" Li shitianbian said sarcastic words and opened the newspaper to read. The cabin was quiet for about 20 minutes. "Yefei commander, general Xue of the white tiger military region is here." A guard of Xuanwu military region broke into the advanced rest area in the engine room. Night Fei zero bit bit to hold in the cup mouth of the hand, if thoughtful way: "call her to come in." "Yes..." Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Xuewei enters the advanced rest area of the private plane. Night Fei zero back staring at a line of sight, looked up and down in front of snow Wei, slowly waved: "you all out!" "Yes..." Li Shitian, Lan Yu and others got up and walked towards the common area. When walking in the last square from small and snow Wei brush past, she obviously Leng for a while¡° Little, you It''s strange. How could Li Xiao be on this plane? "Let''s talk later, Vivian." "Well..." When everyone leaves the senior rest area, Yefei puts down her wine glass with a bang. Her charming blue eyes seem to be full of resentment towards Xuewei. Don''t wait until night Fei zero mouth, snow Wei was staring all over chicken skin GADA all erect, had to take the initiative to open a mouth¡° What are you angry about? I didn''t come to see you off because I couldn''t leave. What''s more, you just came back to China, not dead. Sooner or later, we both have a chance to meet, don''t we? " "You want me to die, don''t you?"¡° What''s the matter? Which son of a bitch is making a rumor? How could I wish you were dead? " Xuewei pretends to be angry. Can night Fei zero still can''t read her mind? After all, they have been together for four years, which is much longer than that of huangfuming and Xuewei. He has already known her routine! Night Fei zero fell into silence again. See his facial expression gradually serious, snow Wei know oneself this time use the trick of juggling to night Fei zero has no effect¡° Zero... I don''t come here, but I don''t dare to come here... "I look down with guilt, and Xuewei speaks her own voice¡° I''m afraid I''ll take you away by force! " yes! Night Fei zero''s character is the most difficult for her. Once, he repeatedly said that as long as she solved everything, he had to go back to the imperial city. Although the last time her father came forward to mediate this matter, this time, she didn''t have fanyin wind by her side. It''s hard to guarantee that Yefei zero would come by surprise. Xuewei doesn''t reply. She seems to want to answer everything with silence. Night Fei zero sneered: "Oh, so many things have happened, can''t I see clearly? What if I take you back? I don''t want to be green headed! "¡° Er... "Xuewei raises her eyes and smiles dryly. Even though she had already noticed the night Fei zero''s mind, she was a little embarrassed to hear him speak so frankly************************************ The first novel is a book Chapter 800 Night Fei zero sneered: "Oh, so many things have happened, can''t I see clearly? What if I take you back? I don''t want to be green headed! " "Er..." Xuewei raises her eyes and smiles dryly. Even though she had already noticed the night Fei zero''s mind, she was a little embarrassed to hear him speak so frankly. "By the way, I listen to Li Xiaoxiao''s novel. Did Huangfu Ming''s life-saving benefactor live in your house when he was in trouble?" The night Fei zero side says, the side picked up wine cup light to fix a mouthful. Snow Wei slightly with helpless pie mouth, didn''t expect to leave small that wench unexpectedly can so gossip, told this matter night Fei zero¡° Ah, um... " "It''s said that he''s still a" hard nut to crack " "Well, I''ve seen a lot of people who are not easy to get into trouble. Who is she?" It''s just... If sun Xiaoyu is really a "tough" master, that''s fine. Problem, Xuewei really can''t see who that girl is! She didn''t say the second half. Can night Fei zero see her expression know Snow Wei this time and don''t look so confident¡° Be careful. Now Huangfu has lost his memory. Any "opponent" is very powerful for you. But... If Huangfu Ming really wants to change his mind, remember to come back to me. My concubine''s position will always be left to you! " "Go to your uncle, you are not on my lover''s list. I left early! Have a good trip. " When she comes, Xuewei smiles gently, but at the moment when she turns around and leaves The cabin seemed to be surrounded by a touch of sadness. Night Fei zero that pair of eyes with her blue eyes have hard to hide not give up; Gradually away Xuewei doesn''t seem to have a little nostalgia for him as shown by the outside Again, they have been together for four years. If it wasn''t for Yefei zero''s unstable temperament, which makes people love and hate, maybe... Maybe... They would have been together long ago!! "Xiaoxiao, are you leaving?" Come to common rest area, snow Wei a buttock sat in front of from small. When she was about to respond, Li Shitian on one side opened his mouth nervously: "Hello!! Xuewei!! My sister finally made up her mind. Don''t hook up with my sister any more! " "General Li, I don''t know what''s going on. But, you know, now Xiao is Yue''s wife, shouldn''t you encourage your sister to maintain her marriage? " "Bullshit!!! They didn''t even get their marriage certificate. What kind of husband and wife are they? " Speechless! It''s impossible to communicate with Shitian as long as his temper comes up¡° The marriage certificate is just a piece of paper. Xiao and Yue have already married each other. Is the marriage certificate so important? " "What?!"¡® With a buzz, Shi Tian''s head was about to explode. Maybe he is too single-minded about his sister. In his heart, he always thinks that if his sister and huangfuyue don''t get a marriage certificate, it means they haven''t been together¡° Baby, you''ve had a relationship with that smelly boy huangfuyue? " Nervously grasped from small shoulder. She was helpless and speechless frowned: "brother, can you keep your voice down?" "No!!! blamed!! My baby GADA was arched by a pig. I''m going to kill him Li Shitian gets up and leaves. Xuewei grabbed his arm: "away from the general, they are husband and wife. What they are willing to do is their business. Besides, the conditions of the month are not bad. Why are you so angry? " "Huangfuyue is your little brother-in-law. You must think he is good. But in my eyes, he doesn''t deserve my sister at all Oh. Yes, in Li Shitian''s eyes, there is no man in the world who can match Li Xiaode. He decided to give Li Xiaoxu to Lanyu because he was desperate. Meet this stubborn big brother, she really don''t know from small is happy or unfortunate. "Elder brother, I want to talk with Wei Wei. Can you go back to Yefei commander?" "What are you talking about? Can''t you tell me?" "Can''t!" Clean and neat two words fall, leave small a head of stand up, cold way: "you go not to go?"? If you don''t leave, I''ll get off the plane now and go back with sister Weiwei. I won''t go back to the imperial city any more! " "I''ll go... Can I go?" Without a moment''s delay, Li Shitian and Lan Yu run into the advanced rest area. "Well, I can''t do without fighting with him!" From a small upset turn up a white eye. Snow Wei droops her eyes and smiles helplessly. She has always said that Li Shitian is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is afraid of Li Xiaofen''s anger. As long as from small angry, he immediately changed with a good grandson like, obedient to his sister''s words! "Weiwei, actually, it''s my decision to go back to the imperial city this time..." Smell speech, snow Wei surprised put away the smile on the face, she thought is from release day force from small back. But That''s right. Look at Li Shitian. If Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go back, he has no way at all. "Why?"¡° Because a military vehicle with bh20000 suspended in the third Corps slowly parked at the door of the office building of the third Corps. As the door opened, Xuewei walked down quickly¡° Snow general... "" snow general... "A soldier in charge of the guard, her appearance respectfully saluted¡° Is general Huangfu in his office¡° Yes, general snow¡° OK, I see Snow Wei face expressionless toward the top floor of the general''s office. Standing in front of the door, "knock, knock..." she tapped on the door¡° Enter... "Get promise, snow Wei pushed open the door. Seeing her coming, Huang Fu Yue, who was working in the office, was a little curious: "second sister-in-law, how did you come?" Snow Wei conveniently closed the door, walked slowly in front of him, took out a chair and sat down: "month, little to go back to the Imperial City, you know?" The expression on Huangfu Yue''s face gradually disappeared. He dropped his eyes and was silent for a long time. When he raised his head, he gave a light smile: "well, I know."¡° And that''s the end of you? "¡° Hehe, what else can we do? " Huangfu month smile relaxed, a pair of hands at will sorting out a few minutes of documents on the table. Xuewei stares at huangfuyue, who is constantly sorting out the documents. She is vaguely aware of the loss under his smile. Otherwise, how can a polite person do something else when talking to others¡° The moon Xuewei reaches out her hand and holds his arm. Huangfu month slightly Leng next God, don''t understand of up her eyes¡° Do you love Xiaoxiao? " This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 801 For a moment, Huang Fuyue felt that his brain was blank. He didn''t know... He didn''t know how to answer this question. His eyes drooped, and the luster in his eyes was full of confusion. "You''re with Xiaoxiao because of your bet with your brother?" Snow Wei continued to ask. "Not really..." Huang Fu Yue shook her head and was very happy when she answered the question. Finally, he is willing to put down the things in his hand and communicate with Xuewei¡° In fact, at first I was purposeful and small. But later... I forgot that bet for a long time. " "Then why don''t you explain to Xiaoxiao? When I sent them away, Xiaoxiao told me that she heard the conversation between you and your brother, so... "Xuewei felt that she didn''t have to say anything. Huang Fu Yue shook her head and began to smile in confusion: "I think it''s not so simple a misunderstanding between me and Xiao Xiao today." "What''s that?" How can he tell Xuewei that he will marry LiXiao because he begins to love Xuewei¡° I don''t know if I love her or not. What I can feel is... I should like her. " "Oh. Many people are struggling with what love is and what love is. In fact, in my understanding, there is no difference between love and liking. The only difference is time. Together for a long time, like will become love; And together for a long time, there may be from love will become no love. Month, sometimes don''t too tangle words above things, as long as grasp at this moment is enough! Do you know why I keep my little girl by my side? " Huangfuyue shakes her head. "It''s because I like little character. She is the one who is drunk today. No matter what, she only cares about this moment. Facing the person she likes, she can do her best; But when she doesn''t like it, she is more ruthless than anyone else and can dump that person right away. " Huang Fu Yue could feel this. In fact, he is the same kind of person. If I like you, I will leave you; Do not like, there is no love to speak of, that person had better roll as far as possible. "Xuewei, what do you mean to tell me?" "What I want to tell you is... I''m sure I love you at this moment; Also can feel, you also love small. In this case, why don''t you stop by a misunderstanding and hold the beauty firmly? You know, the facts are changeable, and no one can guess what will happen tomorrow. We can''t regret it until we seize the present... Do you understand... Month? " In this respect, Xuewei really has a say. At the beginning, her relationship with Huangfu Ming has reached an inseparable boundary. Who would know that a war makes the person who loves and loves himself the most lose his memory? Huangfuyue quietly analyzes Xuewei''s words. The reason why he didn''t stay away from Xiaoxiao yesterday is, on the one hand, his guilt for the past; On the other hand, he felt that since he had to leave Xiaoxiao, he should call her. But Xuewei is right No one knows what will happen tomorrow. If he regretted, want to recover from the small, from the small has fallen in love with others, then he cried no place to cry! Thinking of this, Huang Fu Yue''s wandering eyes flashed and stood up with a smile: "second sister-in-law, write a leave application for me and give it to my second brother!" "Well?" "I decided to go to Yucheng and get Xiaoxiao back!" "Ha ha, that''s right..." Xuewei smiles. She really doesn''t want to see the couple who should have fallen in love because of a little misunderstanding. "No, second sister-in-law, I''ll go home and pack up first." Huangfuyue''s reaction is extremely swift, which makes Xuewei unable to parry¡° You''re not going to leave today, are you "No one knows what will happen tomorrow? If I fall in love with other men at first sight after a little flight, then I''m going to make a big loss? " "Oh." Xuewei hasn''t found out that huangfuyue is the master of saying that wind is rain¡° You, come back first and listen to me quietly "Well?" Huangfu month slightly curious sat back on the position: "what do you want to say?" "Have you seen Li Shitian?" "Er..." "Let me first remind you that Li Shitian''s feelings for small things are different from those of ordinary brothers and sisters." Huangfuyue also has a sister. He knows the ordinary brother sister relationship. As for the unusual brother sister relationship¡° Why not? " "I tell you..." Look back three years ago. At that time, Xuewei had been in Yucheng for two years. By chance, she met Li Xiao. However, her encounter with Li Xiaoxiao is quite different from that of ordinary friends. They started from the enemy! At that time, Li Xiaoxiao was only 16 years old. He was arrogant, arrogant and defiant. He was even more willing to fight and kill. It''s estimated that a hundred huangfuqing can''t be equal to a little unruly! Xuewei just accidentally knocked over a glass of juice on her body, which was very close to beating her. Although she never advocated making trouble, she was not afraid of it. It''s not easy to get rid of Xiaoxiao with her Kung Fu? As a result... It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been called together! She can''t be reconciled. She just called Li Shitian in the blink of an eye. At that time, Li Shitian was the general of the first corps, and Xuewei was just the general of the Second Corps. Both strength and status are inferior to others. In the face of such a "powerful" opponent, Xuewei can only admit defeat, but not compensation. But where can Li Shitian be such a talkative person? Direct order will kill Xuewei! In fact, when you think about it, it''s all about a drink. She didn''t mean it. How unjust it was for her to bring such a pair of brothers and sisters to baling? But Li Shitian didn''t think so. He told Xuewei directly, "it''s your honor that my sister bullied you; You can''t bully my sister! " Other people''s elder brother said so, snow Wei a see, also need not reason, can only night Fei zero to shout over. If it wasn''t night''s zero intervention, she would have been killed 2 days ago. But it didn''t end there. Li Shitian is very upset about this and makes Xuewei difficult. Later Xuewei learned from others about the relationship between the brothers and sisters. Anyway, as long as someone dares to hurt li Xiao''s hair, which hand will hurt, Li Shitian will definitely cut that person''s hand! Snow Wei see this, also can be regarded as understand, if oneself don''t die, leave to release the day will never let go of oneself. But she didn''t believe that evil!!!! The first novel is a book Chapter 802 So, snow Wei took the initiative to fight back, the brother and sister a good evil whole. It''s also from this that the relationship between Xuewei and LiXiao is reversed She learned from Li Xiaoxiao that there was a ten-year age difference between the two brothers and sisters. From the interpretation of heaven, she is like a baby, which anyone can see; But Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t think it''s love Before the age of 15, Li Xiao was naughty but still good. He was not as unruly and willful as he is now, and even less arrogant and domineering. But she had no friends... She never knew why. Until an accident, she inadvertently learned that the reason why she didn''t have any friends was because of Li Shitian When Li Xiaoxiao was 7 years old, playing with friends in primary school, one of the children accidentally pushed her, causing Li Xiaoxiao to twist her foot. When Li Shitian learned about this, he secretly tangled with a group of people and directly forced the child out of the imperial city with his parents. When he was 11 years old, he made several female friends as soon as he was promoted to junior high school. It wasn''t long before one of them dropped out, and then several others disappeared. It was rumored that her brother was threatening others and forbidding them to play with Li Xiaoxiao, so the girls were scared out of school. At that time, Li Xiaoxiao also defended her brother, but still no one dared to become friends with her, so she spent three years of junior high school by herself. Li Xiaoxiao managed to survive in loneliness until she graduated from junior high school and was promoted to senior high school. As soon as she entered school, her outstanding appearance naturally attracted the attention of many heterosexuals. Her pursuer is also in an endless stream, called from the little heart of the man is not without. One of the boys named Mo Yi is very fond of her. Of course, the boy also likes her very much. So they talked about the pure love on campus. But it didn''t take long Mo Yi broke up with her!! This is Li Xiaoxiao''s first love. She doesn''t understand why the man broke up with him. After all kinds of questioning, she learned that her brother sent someone to threaten the boy. If he didn''t break up with Li Xiaoxiao, the whole family might be killed. In a rage, Li Xiaoxiao runs to question his brother. Then he learns what Li Shitian has done in recent years Li Xiaoxiao can''t accept such a brother, but Li Shitian says, "I''m enough for you. You don''t need a friend at all, let alone a boyfriend!" At that time, she couldn''t describe her heart. She could only resist her brother''s hegemony with her actions. But it doesn''t help at all. In the world of Li Shitian, as long as Li Xiao is not with others, he can do anything. So From small change of incomparable treason, began to constantly make trouble, constantly bullying people. Facing this, Li Shitian not only does not blame her, but helps her bully those people. As for her frequent change of boyfriend is also to be angry from release day! However, she was dating a boyfriend, and she beat one secretly from Shitian. I''ll beat each other. Her speed of changing her boyfriend is faster and faster, but it can''t match the speed of Li Shitian''s hand. Her rebellion not only failed to change lishitan, but also seemed to release lishitan''s nature. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao is used to all this, and even more used to his own unruly and domineering. Until Xuewei appears Because she found that Xuewei was not afraid of herself or her brother. She felt that she might... Might be able to make the first friend in her life! In this way, they really become friends. Xuewei also understands Li Xiaoxiao''s heart and gives her what is right and wrong. Therefore, Li Xiaoxiao obeys Xuewei''s words, because she enjoys the feeling that other people make her go the right way After listening to Xuewei''s narration, huangfuyue looks incredible: "is this the legendary sister control?" You can save the world for your sister; You can destroy the world for your sister? "Well. That''s why I want to remind you before you go to the imperial city that if you get to the Imperial City, if you can''t pass the Shitian pass, don''t mention bringing back a small one, it may be difficult for you to come back alive. " This is not Xuewei''s alarmist talk. You know, this is the territory of the Imperial City, and their Huangfu family is the eldest. Naturally, Shitian will not be reckless. But when you get to the Imperial City, it''s someone else''s territory. Li Shitian will surely vent all the losses he suffered in the imperial city on huangfuyue. "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s really life-threatening, as long as I can see Xiaoxiao, it''s worth it..." People in this life ah, it is inevitable to do a few crazy things, crazy after leaving may be good memories. But there will be no regrets If a person leaves a regret in his life, he will not live like death! Huangfuyue doesn''t know whether he will regret missing LiXiao. Of course, he doesn''t want to know "Ha ha. OK, just have that attitude. Come on! I''ll tell you a secret Snow Wei strange smile. "What''s the secret?" She hooked her finger mysteriously, and Huangfu Yue slowly put her ear in the past "Er...!" After a long time, Huangfu Yue had no choice but to smile: "second sister-in-law, you really have it!" "Oh, come on, go back and pack. I''ll write a leave application for you¡° Well Huangfu month just want to see off Xuewei, but suddenly thought of a very important thing: "by the way, second sister-in-law." He became very serious. Snow Wei doesn''t understand of slant head: "what matter?"¡° Well, now that I''m back in the Imperial City, there''s no one around you who can share your worries and solve your problems. I''m afraid that sun Xiaoyu will do something bad to you during this period. So... I suggest you get rid of her right away Xuewei shakes her head, and her plain little face gradually cools down: "impossible, moon. Now Ming is amnesia, and my relationship with Ming is unstable. That girl is still Ming''s life-saving benefactor. Once I do it, it is very likely to destroy the relationship I just established with Ming. "¡° Second sister-in-law, you used to be around xuekewei and Yefei Yali. Now they have already gone to another world, but you live better than anyone else. Your means can be used on them, naturally on the girl. I don''t know if you found out... "What did you find out?"¡° That girl is the Q version of you¡® Clattering ''for a while, Xuewei''s body seems to have been touched by acupoints and doesn''t move. If it wasn''t for Huang Fuyue, she didn''t find that sun Xiaoyu was just like herself! Just... Just... Sun Xiaoyu is sweeter and more lovely. This book was first published in reading Chapter 803 "When the girl came to me, you and my second brother didn''t come back. YeGe and I met the girl in advance. Night brother and I feel the same, we all think that girl looks like you. In addition, brother ye said that my second brother has more than 90% amnesia, that is to say, there is still a trace of influence in his mind. You are so important to him that he can''t have no influence on you at all, however... " "However?" "However..." Huang Fu Yue clenched her fist nervously and said, "however, after my second brother comes back, you can''t even touch him; And that girl can hold my second brother. Is it possible that the girl appeared in my second brother''s world for the first time when my second brother was in trouble, thus covering your influence in my second brother''s mind! " For a moment, Xuewei''s brain fell into a brief blank. That once learned medical knowledge slowly, slowly in the mind to form an image. From a scientific point of view, Huang Fu Yue''s hypothesis is completely reasonable. A person''s amnesia, there is no 100% amnesia, the highest amnesia is 90%. For example, a person only likes to eat apples before he has amnesia. Maybe he will like anything similar to apples after he has amnesia. blamed! Why didn''t she notice that Huangfu Ming had such a serious heterosexual cleanliness addiction. Now she can touch him only because they have a little bit of affection. That sun Xiaoyu can touch him, or he likes sun Xiaoyu. Or the picture that he kept in his memory was covered by sun Xiaoyu!!! "Yue, you... You''d better go home and pack up your things and get ready to go to the imperial city. I... I''ll be busy first... "Xuewei just smiles on her face and leaves the Second Corps. The summer of the imperial city is very hot, especially from noon to afternoon, it is like a stove, and the whole earth seems to be emitting heat. Xuewei, who can walk in the general base of the white tiger military region, doesn''t feel hot at all. Instead, she feels cold on her back. "I''m afraid that sun Xiaoyu will do something bad to you during this period. So... I suggest you get rid of her right away! " "Second sister-in-law, you used to be around xuekewei and Yefei Yali. Now they have already gone to another world, but you live more brilliantly than anyone else. If you can use your means on them, it can be used on that girl. I don''t know if you found out... " Ear constantly repeated huangfuyue''s advice. yes! you ''re right! She had won between two powerful opponents. But... Sun Xiaoyu is different from them. So far, sun Xiaoyu has not provoked "the smoke of war" against her. If she takes the initiative to "start this war", then In this war, the role played by Xuewei is Xueke and Yefei in those years!!! However "Sister Weiwei, I''m going to leave the imperial city soon. Maybe I can''t be with you anymore. Although you have been taking care of me for the past three years, I think I can share your worries and solve your difficulties. " Looking back on the conversation with Li Xiaoxiao on the plane, Xuewei is sure that Li Xiaoxiao has really solved a lot of things for herself in the past three years. "After that, I''ll be gone. I don''t worry about what you will change without me, because I always believe that my sister Wei Wei is the most powerful. But... That sun Xiaoyu is the one I can''t let go. " "Sun Xiaoyu?" "Right!" "In fact, if Ming hadn''t lost her memory, the girl wouldn''t have suffered!" "No... sister Weiwei, you''re wrong. I know you just as you know me. We''ve known each other for three years. You know my ways to find men! The reason why I hit the mark is that I use different methods to deal with different men. But do you know... " "A woman with a mind may be terrible. However, once her mind exposed that day is the day she lost that man; On the contrary, a shameless woman is the most terrible!!! They may not have to play tricks or challenge you. It''s a man who''s shameless and clinging to you. She has no purpose and doesn''t want to get your position. She just wants to share this man with you. They can share, but you may not, so... You lose! " "Sister Wei, you are the kind of person who will not attack if others don''t take the initiative. If this sun Xiaoyu is really the kind of woman I said, she just pesters her brother-in-law and plays shamelessly. In fact, even if my brother-in-law didn''t lose his memory, you would be driven crazy by that girl! " The memory pulls back. Li Xiaoxiao really knows her very well. Of course, Li Xiaoxiao, known as "fox spirit", is also a good hand at seducing men. She knows all kinds of ways women seduce men, and she knows which one works best. Just as Li Xiaoyu said, if sun Xiaoyu is really the kind of woman who has no intention and still clings to Huangfu Ming, she will be driven crazy sooner or later!!! "Damn it!" Standing in front of the office building of the general base of the white tiger military region, Xuewei combs her emotions and quickly walks towards huangfuming''s office¡° General snow A guard in front of the commander''s office gave her a smile. Snow Wei returned a smile, just want to raise a hand to knock on the door, hear inside faintly spread the woman''s laughter. Liu Mei frowned slightly and knocked on the door twice¡° Go in. " Inside the room came the promise of Huangfu Ming. Xuewei pushed the door open and saw sun Xiaoyu standing beside Huangfu Ming at the first sight! Sure enough!! She knew that the laughter was from sun Xiaoyu!! Small hand, secretly clench a fist, snow Wei smile toward sun Xiaoyu walked in the past: "the day is so hot, little fish sister how to come here?" Sun Xiaoyu didn''t reply, just staring at Xuewei without expression. Think about it carefully, since Sun Xiaoyu appeared, they all met for the third time today. It seems that sun Xiaoyu has never paid attention to Xuewei, and almost never said a word to her! Or one side of Huangfu Ming aware of sun Xiaoyu so impolite, quickly for her to play a round¡° Xuewei, Xiaoyu is here to deliver lunch for me. "¡° Delivering lunch Feng Mou surprised to put in Huangfu Ming table several lunch boxes, inside the installation of a variety of delicious. But this kind of food into snow Wei''s eyes, just like a lump of dog shit, is disgusting!! This novel is from the Book King Chapter 804 "Oh, I didn''t expect that this little fish''s younger sister is very young, and she has good craftsmanship. It looks good, doesn''t it? " Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming with a smile. He nodded and pointed to the food on the table. "Would you like to try it together?" Taste a fart!! Where is she in the mood to eat now¡° No, I ate in the canteen of the Second Corps. " "Oh. What time are you here "I''m here to apply for leave for the month." Xuewei then puts the leave application she wrote for Huangfu in front of Huangfu Ming. "Ask for leave?"?? Is he ill? " Xuewei shook her head with a smile: "it''s a private matter." "So..." Huangfu Ming looked at the application for leave on the desk. If it was ordinary people who asked for leave, he would ignore it. But Huangfu Yue was his younger brother after all, and he would certainly ask¡° What happened to the moon? " Xuewei licked the corner of her lips in a little bit of embarrassment. Mou Guang subconsciously aimed at the direction of Yan sun Xiaoyu. Sun Xiaoyu sees Xuewei''s difficulty, but she doesn''t want to avoid it at all. She still stands beside Huangfu Ming with no expression and doesn''t move. A fire instantly filled in Xuewei''s heart, but she didn''t show it. She gave a little evasive smile: "ha ha, it''s not a big deal. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go first." "Well." Watching Xuewei''s back, sun Xiaoyu, like a changed face, clutched in front of Huangfu Ming like a leather hound: "Haige! Haige! You''re trying to see if it''s good or not. " "Little fish..." Huangfu closed the lid of the lunch box without expression. See his face is not quite right, sun Xiaoyu wrongly bit his lower lip: "brother Haige, what did I do wrong?" "I ask you, just when my wife asked you a question, why didn''t you answer?" "I... I don''t want to answer her..." sunxiaoyu dropped his head and played with his hands. "Why don''t you want to answer?" "Because I don''t like her!" "Well?" Huangfu is stunned and thinks that Xuewei hasn''t done anything too much to her. They meet for the third time. Why does Sun Xiaoyu... "Why?" "No reason, don''t like is don''t like!" Sun Xiaoyu mumbled a face, quickly stood up: "Haige, I''ll go back first, you eat it." "Little fish...!" Huangfuming wants to tell sun Xiaoyu that Xuewei is his wife and the hostess of the family. If she wants to stay here, she must like Xuewei. But He pondered that although sun Xiaoyu was naughty and mischievous, she had strong self-esteem. I''m afraid she will think more about it as soon as he finishes. "What''s the matter? Haige "No... by the way, don''t come to the white tiger military region in the future." "Why?!" "Because it''s an office, it''s the first and last time you can come in today." For fear that sun Xiaoyu would think more, Huangfu Ming tried to say all this in a peaceful tone. Sun Xiaoyu is not happy with his mouth¡° Then why can your wife come in? " "Don''t you see the uniform she''s wearing? She''s a member of our army. " "Well, I won''t come next time. I just... Want to give you something to eat. " Sun Xiaoyu turned his back pitifully. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Huangfu did not know what to say. He knew that she was kind enough to deliver food to him, but discipline was that discipline could not be changed! Out of Huangfu Ming''s office, sun Xiaoyu is still lonely. "Well, I don''t like your wife, of course, because I... Haige is such a big fool!" Sun Xiaoyu stamped his feet angrily. As soon as he walked out of the office hall of the general base of the military region, he saw Xuewei standing in front of him. "Sister fish, it''s so hot. Why don''t I take you home. Just on the way... " Mercedes Benz is speeding on the asphalt road. The two women sit in the back seat without any communication. See sun Xiaoyu has been looking at the scenery outside the window, Xuewei Phoenix eyes flash, smile at her: "Xiaoyu sister these two days in the imperial city play is still happy?" "Well." Without looking back, sun Xiaoyu still looked out of the window. "Well, when is sister Xiaoyu going to leave...!" Maybe Xuewei is really a little angry, even so outspoken asked this question. Sun Xiaoyu was stunned. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at her¡° It depends on when Haige drives me away! " Delicate face is not lost to Xuewei''s pride, that determined tone seems to declare war to the world like awe inspiring. Xuewei is not a fool. How could she not recognize the meaning of sun Xiaoyu''s words? What she meant was to say, "even if your wife wants to drive me away, it''s useless. Only Huangfu Ming can drive me away!" Of course Sun Xiaoyu also wants to say, "as long as Huangfu Ming doesn''t drive her away one day, she won''t leave one day!" Good! Very good!!! It''s a smart girl with courage. Of course, this girl is very smart! She is the life-saving benefactor of Huangfu Ming. As long as she doesn''t do anything against heaven, how can Huangfu Ming drive her away? However... Just relying on this, sun Xiaoyu can drive himself crazy without using his hand!!! Think of this, snow Wei clenched her fist hand, green veins can''t stop jumping.. * * *, three days later, the Second Corps. Dusk and dawn, in the setting sun, the whole earth is covered with a layer of gold. Xuewei, dressed in casual clothes, quietly sits in the car and looks at the direction of the gate of the general base of the white tiger military region. After a while, huangfuming appeared and went straight to Xuewei''s car. Pull open the door, he quickly sat on the co pilot''s position. Snow Wei a tiny smile, uncanny stretched out a hand: "give me!"¡° What? "¡° Your cell phone. "¡° Huh? What do you want my cell phone for? " Huangfu Ming asks curiously, and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and puts it in Xuewei''s hand. As soon as she took the phone, she pressed the power off button. This made Huangfu even more curious¡° You turn it off. What if someone comes to me? "¡° c''mon. It''s a break time now. Even if there''s something urgent in the army, night can take the place of you for a while? Besides, you promised me yesterday that you would accompany me to dinner and movies today. What if someone shouts you away? " Listening to Xuewei''s incessant complaints, Huangfu Ming had no choice but to smile: "you mean little fish?"¡° What do you say? " Xuewei pouted her mouth slightly: "your little fish sister has come to chat with you every day these days. We haven''t been alone since we came back from the Rocha army. If that''s the case, I''m going to remarry with my family''s jewels? " The first book is a novel Chapter 805 "What do you say?" Xuewei pouted her mouth slightly: "your little fish sister has come to chat with you every day these days. We haven''t been alone since we came back from the Rocha army. If that''s the case, I''m going to remarry with my family''s jewels? " "You dare!" Huangfuming pretended to be angry and widened his eyes, but in a twinkling, he laughed with guilt: "sorry, Xuewei, I really ignored you these days, but you know Xiaoyu, I don''t have much to say." "I understand. I understand. If I didn''t understand you, I would have been angry? After all, sister Xiaoyu is only 19 years old. If she comes here alone to play with you, you are her only relative. She must depend on you? In addition, she is your life-saving benefactor, we really should treat others well. " Seeing that Xuewei is so reasonable, Huangfu is very pleased¡° Ha ha, it''s good for you to understand, it''s good for you to understand... " Oh. It turns out that this is really what Huangfu Ming thought in his heart? He is nearly 30 years old, and sun Xiaoyu is only 19 years old. So, he naturally took her as his sister''s pain?! But!! Xuewei can see that sun Xiaoyu doesn''t regard Huangfu Ming as his brother at all!!! Men are really slow in their feelings. Looking back on the past three days, they were all in the army during the day, so whether huangfuming and sun Xiaoyu had telephone contact or not, she really didn''t know. But in the evening, when they came back from the army, sun Xiaoyu always stayed at the door and almost kept Huangfu Ming until about 12 pm every day. Now, Xuewei completely believes that the most terrible third party in the world is not scheming, but... Shameless!!! "Ming, go to the restaurant and wait for me first. I''m going to park the car. " Xuewei slowly parks her car at the door of a French restaurant. "Together." "No. I''ve made an appointment with this restaurant at 6:30. It''s almost there now. Go ahead and take a seat. I''ll be right back. " "Well. All right Unfastening his seat belt, huangfuming quickly stepped out of the car. After Xuewei confirmed that he had gone away, a small face full of smiles suddenly cooled down. While starting the car, he quickly took out the phone. "Master, what can I do for you?" On the other side of the phone, there was a man''s voice. "Are you ready for what I told you to prepare?" "Ready, waiting for the master''s order." "Very good!" A little smile, a sharp light quickly flashed through Xuewei''s eyes: "you can now... Action!" Then, she was a beautiful and elegant, and the car was parked in the parking space In a French restaurant with elegant environment, the sound of violin lingers in every guest''s ear. Xuewei and huangfuming are sitting face to face at a table in the corner, and the waiters serve their appetizers and main courses one by one. Looking at the food in front of her, Xuewei takes up the knife and fork to eat. But the opposite Huangfu Ming did not start. She curiously put down her knife and fork¡° Ming, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it? " Looking around the elegant restaurant, Huangfu said with a smile, "did we often come here to eat before?" Xuewei is surprised and shakes her head silently: "it''s not..." "Oh..." that seems to be his illusion. I don''t know why. He always thinks this restaurant is very familiar. Thinking, Huangfu Ming was just about to lift his knife and fork. Snow Wei leisurely said: "you often come to this restaurant." Phoenix eyes seem to contain a thousand words. He saw something wrong in her eyes at once¡° How often do I come to this restaurant? Didn''t you come with me? " Shaking her head, Xuewei picked up the red wine beside her hand and took a sip: "at that time, you thought I was dead. So, every time it comes to my birthday, our wedding anniversary, you will come here alone "Well? And this? Why didn''t I hear you mention it to me? " In the cell of the Rocha army, Xuewei did tell Huangfu Ming a lot about their past, but those past are good memories between them, and there has never been anything bad. Snow Wei silent smile. Huangfu Ming continued to ask, "why do I think you are dead?" "Ha ha, it''s probably a misunderstanding. We have happened too many things in the past. Maybe your amnesia is not necessarily a bad thing. At the very least, you can forget that we were not good. Isn''t it? " Having said that, for Huangfu Ming, who has a blank memory, he can vaguely remember that he seems to have been to this restaurant, so this restaurant should be of great significance to him. Since Xuewei doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask!! ***** Huangfu family. At 7 p.m., the sun had not set yet, and the Huangfu family was so full of vitality under the golden afterglow. A small nanny car slowly parked in front of the door of Huangfu''s house. The little figure jumped out of the car and ran straight to Huangfu''s house. Then he ran in. Housekeeper Luo, who was behind him, cried nervously: "young master, young master, slow down, be careful you fall down!"¡° Hee, the housekeeper has the ability. Come and chase me. " The little guy turned his head mischievously and spat out his tongue at housekeeper Luo. Housekeeper Luo shook his head helplessly. As like as two peas, the nine little young masters are just like Huangfu. They are only the characters. He is much more cheerful than Huangfu when he was young. Maybe this is because his mother is snow Wei. Think of, Luo housekeeper is carrying small nine''s schoolbag tight catch up with slowly. Small nine see potential, once again speed up their own speed, like a gust of wind like the fierce fall of their legs. But just as he was about to turn around a door arch of Huangfu''s house... Huangfuqing, who came over from the door arch, happened to bump into Xiaojiu¡° Ouch... "Oh, it hurts..." Xiao Jiu fell to the ground with a "plop.". Huangfuqing also covers her stomach in pain¡° Young master, are you ok? " Housekeeper Luo, who came from behind, rushed to find out the child''s condition. Huangfuqing, on the other side, was not happy: "steward Luo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see that I was hit, too? How do you know to ask him? Is it because he is Xuewei''s son that you favor one over the other? "¡° Miss, you misunderstand me. After all, the young master is a child. That''s why I care about him the first time. Are you all right, miss? " Housekeeper Luo explained wrongly. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 806 Huangfuqing even did not pay attention to look straight at the small nine who got up from the ground. With huangfuqing on the line of sight, small nine nervous hiding behind the housekeeper Luo. "Little nine!! I''m your aunt. Why don''t you shout when you see me?? Did your mother give it to you?? Well Huangfuqing step forward, will hide in Luo steward behind the small nine forced to pull out. He forced a smile on his face: "Auntie... Auntie is good..." "I''m asking you, is your mother always telling you bad things about me?" Huangfu raised a face and squatted in front of Xiaojiu. It seems that the two of them haven''t met for the first time. Small nine in a dilemma scratched his head: "aunt ah, my mother has never told me bad things about you, she did not mention you to me." "No way!! Just like your mother, has she ever scolded me behind my back? " Huang Fuqing was angry when she thought of being humiliated yesterday. Angry eyes turned to the front of the small nine: "say, your mother is not a cheap * * person!" On one side, housekeeper Luo heard the speech and quickly made a comeback: "Miss, do you say these words in front of a child..." "Housekeeper Luo, it''s none of your business. Shut up The Mou light again cast to small nine. Small nine micro frowned, black eyes a turn: "aunt, my mother said, in the back of the curse is cheap people." "What do you mean by that?" Huang Fu Qing''s eyes glared at the eldest brother, stretched out her hand and grasped Xiao Jiu''s arm: "you are scolding me, aren''t you?"?? OK, you smelly boy, your mother bullied me, and you bullied me too! " The more we grasp, the more we grasp. Small nine painful biting lip corner: "Oh, good pain..." "Miss, please let go of the young master. I don''t think he did it on purpose." Housekeeper Luo''s status as a servant is not easy to participate, so he can only ask for love. Huangfuqing didn''t mean to let go for a moment. Instead, she suddenly pushed Xiaojiu out See, small nine is about to install the fence of the flower garden, a figure quickly ran over, not biased in the small nine behind. The little guy raised his head and looked at the figure behind him in doubt. "Are you all right?" Sun Xiaoyu asked with a sweet smile. Xiaojiu shakes his head in a hurry. A sharp light of eyes quickly cast on Huangfu Qing. She said sarcastically: "Miss Huangfu, the person you hate is the child''s mother. Why should you spread your anger on a child?" "Sun Xiaoyu How can the unruly huangfuqing swallow this tone after being reprimanded like this? However... "Ha ha, what sister Xiaoyu said is that this time, it''s really my fault." "Hum." Sun Xiaoyu snorted coldly, lowered his eyes and said with a sweet smile, "are you ok? Little brother "Nothing." "Well, that''s good. Go home as soon as you can "Thank you, sister." Small nine politely nodded to sun Xiaoyu, then led by housekeeper Luo, went to huangfuming''s villa When sun Xiaoyu was about to leave, huangfuqing stopped her with a smile: "sister Xiaoyu, how are you getting along with my second brother these days?" "What''s your business?" Huangfuqing''s face sank and her hands clenched into fists. If she didn''t see that sun Xiaoyu was valuable, how could she indulge her like this? I didn''t expect that this unruly smelly girl even stepped on her nose?? A flame is surging in huangfuqing''s heart, but the expression on her face is still pleasant: "sister Xiaoyu, in fact, I can feel that you like my second brother, right?" "Well, how do you see that?" Sun Xiaoyu is interested in this topic. Huangfu Qing can''t help but secretly smile. As soon as sun Xiaoyu comes to the door, she calls herself Huangfu Ming''s girlfriend. A fool will not think that she likes Huangfu Ming¡° You and I are women. I can feel it. But... You know, my second brother has a wife, and her wife is still like that... " "Sister Xiaoyu, to tell you the truth, I really hate Xuewei. If you can be with my second brother, it''s much better than Xuewei. Why don''t I fix you up with my second brother? " Huangfuqing took sun Xiaoyu''s hand with a smile. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. At the moment when she raised her eyes, her little hand coldly shook off Huang Fuqing''s hand: "do I need your help? Haige belongs to me sooner or later! " After that, sun Xiaoyu turned and walked towards the gate of Huangfu''s house. Looking at her back, Huang Fuqing, who was so ruthlessly humiliated, was naturally angry: "what a proud girl. Hum, if you were Xuewei''s enemy, I would have driven you out of the house. Do you want to get Huangfu Ming with your own strength? Bah, I''m afraid you don''t even have enough for shewei. Idiot! " In front of the gate of Huangfu''s house. Sun Xiaoyu stood from more than 6 o''clock to more than 7 o''clock, almost at 7:15, a car slowly broke into her sight. When the car stopped and huangfuming came out of the car, sun Xiaoyu, who was waiting at the door, pushed forward: "Haige, why did you come back so late today?" Seeing sun Xiaoyu''s appearance, Huangfu Ming, who just got off the bus, was obviously a little stunned¡° Oh... I, there''s something wrong in my army, so I came back late. "¡° now I see. You haven''t had dinner yet, have you? I made dinner today. Why don''t you go to my place? "¡° no. I have work to deal with, so I won''t go to you. Xiaoyu, you have been playing in the imperial city for several days. When do you plan to go back? " Huangfu asked, and went in to Huangfu''s house. Sun Xiaoyu, who was beside him, was slightly stunned: "Haige, you think I''m bored. Do you want to drive me away?"¡° Ha ha, little fish, you think too much, I don''t mean that. It''s just... You see, I''m very busy at work and I have a lot of things to deal with at home. If you stay here all the time, I''m afraid I won''t have time to take care of you. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself. " Huangfu''s step of walking forward was a little helpless and looked at her: "little fish! I think it''s time for you to go back. " Hearing his voice full of helplessness, sun Xiaoyu stood still and looked at him with a sad face... She was naturally sensitive and didn''t feel anything from Huangfu Ming''s words. However, she did not expect that this kind of words would come out of Huangfu Ming''s mouth¡° Haige, do you think I''m disturbing you? Or did your wife not welcome me and force you to say that? " This book was first published in reading Chapter 807 Huangfu was silent and his brows were locked. Sun Xiaoyu stepped forward and grabbed his wrist: "I clearly remember that when you were taken away by the soldiers, you promised me that you would take care of me." "You also said that I''m welcome to visit you at any time, and I won''t be bothered." "What''s the matter? It''s only a few days. Are you going to drive me away? " Every word of sun Xiaoyu is aggressive. Huang Fu Ming, who kept silent all the time, could not bear to say: "I have a family now. I have no time to accompany you 24 hours." "Yes, I know you have a family, so what? Did I destroy your family? Or does it make your family discordant? Or, what shameless thing have I done??? Haige, you have changed... " Sun Xiaoyu shook his head sadly: "I know that sometimes I''m really annoying. But you know why I''m pestering you like that. Before you, even in impatience, also won''t be like now so I refuse thousands of miles away. But now you... " "I really can''t imagine that you will say this to me one day after you come back. I knew I shouldn''t have told you to leave the village with the army. I know that you will forget us and everything in that village sooner or later ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Tears rolled in sun Xiaoyu''s eyes. She choked and looked at Huangfu Ming in front of her. But He was so indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Sun Xiaoyu was more and more puzzled. Her tearful eyes turned slightly. She stepped forward and abruptly opened the collar of Huangfu Ming''s coat. This look "You!!! Not Haige... Who are you The big eyes full of doubts quickly turned to the man with the same face as Huangfu''s, and her beautiful little face suddenly became extremely gloomy ***** On the other side A dinner is coming to an end in a romantic and peaceful atmosphere. Huangfu Ming buys the bill and drives Xuewei to the cinema. As soon as she sits in the movie hall, Xuewei turns her mobile phone into a silent one. "There are so few people today." Looking around, there are not many people in twos or threes. Huangfu nodded with a smile: "yes." The lights of the whole cinema suddenly dimmed down, and the film started with a dull tone. Xuewei finally understood why there were so few people in the cinema. Almost half an hour later, Xuewei''s upper eyelids and lower eyelids are fighting. She looks around her eyes. Many people have fallen asleep. It seems that Huangfu Ming has fallen asleep. Well. I can''t help it. Movies are so boring. It''s normal to sleep. She turned her lips helplessly. When her eyes turned to the screen again, the scene of the film happened to show the scene of the leading actor and heroine kissing. I don''t know why, in Xuewei''s eyes, the heroine seems to be herself, and the hero seems to be Huangfu Ming. In sum... They really haven''t had a kiss for a long time. The eyes once again cast to the side is sleepy Huangfu Ming, line of sight gradually along his handsome face down to move, finally fixed on his lips. "Gudong" Xuewei vomites nervously. With a small face, she can''t help but approach Huangfu "Plop, plop" her heart beat faster and faster. It was her first time to kiss Huangfu Ming secretly. This kind of feeling was really humiliating and exciting. When she saw that Xuewei''s soft lips were just a few inches away from her, a scream came from the screen of the movie. Many sleeping people in the cinema were awakened by fright, and Huangfu opened his eyes subconsciously. But the first thing he saw was Xuewei sticking in front of him. Two people four eyes are opposite, snow Wei''s a face "swish" suddenly from the neck red to the ear root son, when she just want to retract own head. Huangfu smile, big hand, gently pressed on the back of her head, lips... Quickly printed on her soft lips At this moment, Xuewei''s face is full of surprise. Of course, more is the endless sweet and excited. This is the first kiss of Huangfu Ming after she lost her memory. Feng Mou slowly closed, snow Wei nervous and excited feeling Huangfu Ming this kiss. The kiss was not so fierce, but so gentle. His soft lips gently licked her lips and tongue, gently pried off her scallop teeth, tightly intertwined with her lilac tongue. I don''t know how long, Xuewei obviously felt that Huangfu Ming''s breath was more and more unstable, and the breath from her nose was faster and slower. She''s from here. Of course she knows what this means!! The lingering and intoxicated kiss is finally over. Xuewei looks at huangfuming in front of her. Although the lights in the cinema are dim, she can still feel the light of passion surging in his eyes through the weak light on the screen. "Why don''t you..." Without waiting for Huangfu ming to finish, Xuewei nodded as if she knew what he was going to say. Huangfu gave a smile: "do you know what I want to say? Just say yes. "¡° Er... "Xuewei inhaled awkwardly. Damn it, she''s all hallucinating. She thought Huangfu was going to say, "why don''t we open a house?". Wipe¡° Shit!! So it''s you Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind them. Xuewei and huangfuming look together. Mu chenxuan and Lan Xiang are sitting in the back row of their seats¡° Chen Xuan¡° I still think, who, such a fool, is so hungry that he runs to the movies to pick up his friends? Is it you two who are in love Mu chenxuan inconceivable finish saying, sitting beside him Lan Xiang embarrassed pulled his sleeve. Xuewei is embarrassed to hang down her head. Huangfu Ming is very discontented and wrists her brows: "how do you talk?"¡° Er... It''s just that. You are both old wives. How can you learn from the young couple who just got married and come to the cinema for romance? " Are they old husband and wife? It''s almost the same to say that Xuewei and Huangfu Ming are old husbands and wives. In Huangfu Ming''s world, they just have a relationship with Xuewei¡° Chen Xuan, please say less. " Lan Xiang couldn''t bear to open his mouth and quickly changed the topic: "Ming, where are you going with general Xue for a while?"¡° Are you Lan Xiang was stunned, but he immediately thought of Huangfu''s amnesia¡° Ha ha, I forgot your amnesia. I''m Chen Xuan''s girlfriend, general of the first corps, Lan Xiang. " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 808 "Oh..." Huang Fu Ming nodded a little awkwardly¡° I haven''t decided where to go with Xuewei. " "Why don''t we change places? This movie is too boring." Mu chenxuan has already been abused by the movie and is going crazy. If he hadn''t seen a couple kissing in front of him, he would have gone now. "Well, that''s fine." Then the two men walked out of the cinema Mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming walked side by side in front, talking and chatting; And the two women behind them also talked. "Admiral LAN, you and Chen Xuan Feng Mou subconsciously glances at mu chenxuan in front of her. Lan Xiang pursed a smile, Neixiu nodded: "well." "When did it happen?" In Xuewei''s memory, when Huangfu Ming comes back from amnesia, mu chenxuan and Lan Xiang are not together yet. How can they?! "Just these two days. You also have babies. You should know the importance of a family comparing babies. Now Fanfan is getting older and older. Although he doesn''t say anything, I can still feel that Fanfan is still longing for his parents'' love. So, I''m thinking about getting back together with chenxuan. " "So..." Xuewei now can only pray mu chenxuan don''t eat excrement in the dog, she bet, if he is out looking for flowers and willows, Lanxiang will never get back together with him. "It seems that you and Ming should develop well?" Asked by Lan Xiang, Xue Wei laughs awkwardly. She really wanted to tell Lan Xiang that the kiss in the cinema was actually her first kiss with Huangfu Ming¡° It''s OK. You can see his situation, too. Everything can only be done step by step. " "Ha ha, it''s really sudden that something like this happened, but it''s good that you can get to this point. I have a friend whose husband has lost his memory. Although they are still together, they are already a couple in name Listening to Lan Xiang''s story about her friends, Xuewei thinks that if it''s her own, even if she doesn''t stay with Huangfu Ming, she doesn''t want that kind of marriage "Xuewei, Lanxiang, I just discussed with Ming. There''s a night market nearby. It''s very warm. Do you want to go?" Mu chenxuan suddenly turned his head. Xuewei and Lanxiang looked at each other and walked forward with a smile: "eh, strange, chenxuan, at this time, shouldn''t you suggest going to a bar or KTV? How could you suggest going to the night market? " "Xuewei, don''t hurt me. I have made an oath with Lan Xiang, I will never step into the entertainment place in the future!!! Men have to keep their word, don''t they, Lan Xiang? " Mu chenxuan teases Lan Xiang with a wink. Everyone can''t help laughing As soon as they left the cinema, they set out for the night market mu chenxuan said. The night market is really close to the cinema. It''s only five minutes'' walk away. Looking at the street, it seems that there is no end to the street. There is an endless stream of people coming and going. There are barbecues and various kinds of snacks, not to mention the excitement. "I''m going to eat this!" Xuewei stands in front of a stinky tofu shop and points with a smile. With behind mu chenxuan disgusted back a few steps: "smell disgusting, Xuewei, how do you like to eat this kind of thing?" "Stinky tofu smells and tastes delicious. Ming, would you like to try it? " "Yes." Huangfu Ming took out his wallet and handed it to his boss: "boss, two copies." "Why? Ming, I remember you used to hate stinky tofu, right? Why have you changed your mouth now? " "Yes? I don''t remember... " Seems to notice that he mentioned the scar of Huangfu Ming, mu chenxuan awkwardly dropped his head. After taking the two stinky tofu from the boss, Huangfu Ming just took a bite, and his face was obviously a little ugly. But at the second bite, he nodded with a smile: "it tastes good." "Right?" The couple are eating stinky tofu. Behind them, mu chenxuan and Lan Xiang hold hands and look around at the small stalls¡° Ming, Xuewei, come and have a look at this. " Mu chenxuan took Lan Xiang to a small shooting game booth. The boss seems to see a big customer, quickly and warmly greet up: "Sir, miss, do you want to play two?"? As long as you hit a bullet, see, the little doll over there is yours; As long as you shoot ten bullets, you can choose the large puppet over there. If all the ten bullets hit the ten rings, this pair of crystal bracelets can be taken away! " Mu chenxuan didn''t pay attention to the prize of the shooting game. He looked at Huangfu Ming and Xuewei provocatively: "do you want to play?" "I don''t care." Cut, than shooting? Damn, what she trains in the army every day is shooting. Huangfu Ming naturally did not mention it. He shrugged his shoulders in silence, indicating that he was casual. "Good! Boss, take three. " "Good! Good The boss nodded and agreed. One man gave them a marbles pistol and ten marbles. As soon as they took the snatch, the three men''s posture was extremely professional. "Bang Bang..." three shots in a row, each with ten rings¡® Bang Bang... "A few more shots, still ten rings. For the three of them, this kind of trick is like a child. But the boss is silly. Since he opened this stall, only a few people have won the top prize. It''s the first time that someone has white hair and white hair like this. Moreover, three people came at one time¡° It''s so boring! Boss, you''re moving the target back ten meters. " Mu chenxuan put forward the requirement of strengthening the difficulty. The boss pondered, how can there be such a person in the world? Naturally, he was happy to cooperate. The target moved ten meters, and he took marbles for mu chenxuan and others¡® Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. At this time, they have surrounded a lot of people around, for such a master, surely everyone is willing to stop and watch for a while¡° Cut, and there is no upper and lower Mu Chen Xuan smile, the appearance don''t mention more proud. But the boss''s heart is cold. He has to pay for six top gifts. His income this month is not as much as what he lost today¡° A few friends, can I compare with you? " At this time, the group around the crowd suddenly out of a young man. This young man seems to be in his early twenties. His red mouth and white teeth are very clean. Mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming looked at him up and down and nodded with a smile. The young man immediately yelled: "boss, give me a gun. Then, please move the target back 30 meters... "" move 30 meters There was an "uproar" around, and Xuewei''s eyes widened. This novel comes from Chapter 809 "Move 30 meters There was an "uproar" around, and Xuewei''s eyes widened. You know, in shooting training in the army, the distance set for the target is only 30 meters away from the human body. Now the distance has reached 50 meters of professional level. Who is this young man? How dare you challenge Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan?! "Friends, you should have no opinion about such a distance?" With a smile, the young man turned his face and looked at mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming. The two people looked at each other, mu chenxuan said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that I have met a master? I''m not sure if I can make all the ten rings, but at least I won''t miss the target, will I? Come on! Try it. " Mu chenxuan agreed, and Huangfu Ming would not shirk. The boss of the shooting game moved the target 50 meters away from the three men. Let''s not mention the gun, but some people with slightly poor eyesight have some difficulties in seeing where the target is, let alone hitting the heart. There are more and more people around, and everyone is watching this interesting game with bated breath. "May I begin?" The young man asked Huangfu Ming and mu chenxuan with a smile. They looked at each other and nodded Next second!! The three raised their guns with one hand and closed one eye. Standing on one side, Xuewei clearly feels that Huangfu Ming is serious. Yes, meeting such an opponent will inevitably stimulate Huangfu Ming''s fighting spirit. This man is always like this. When he meets someone who he despises, he doesn''t even want to take care of him. But when he meets someone who deserves respect, he will be very serious. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three men fired their first shot. Everyone''s eyes "Shua Shua" one after another to the 50 meters away target. From Xuewei''s position, it seems that mu chenxuan''s performance is not ideal this time?! "Nine Rings for one target, nine rings for two targets, five rings for three targets..." the boss nearest to the target announced the results. Sure enough, mu chenxuan, standing in the third target, won the last place. "I knew it would be like this..." everything seemed to be expected, and he turned his mouth helplessly. The other two had already made preparations for the second round of shooting "Bang!" "Bang!" Two shots down, the boss carefully looked at the first target and the second target results, surprised: "one... One target ten rings! Two... Two targets are also ten rings! " There was an uproar all around. The young man looked at Huangfu Ming with a smile, and they took up the fight again¡® Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... " This time, the two of them fired eight bullets in a row, completely abandoned mu chenxuan standing on the third target. Get it! Simply, he did not compare, left the hands of the grab on the side to watch the play. "One target. Eight rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, nine rings, ten rings, ten rings. " "Two targets. Ten rings, ten rings, nine rings, eight rings, nine rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings. " "One target wins!" Wait for the boss to announce the result of the game. Huangfu Ming won the shooting game only by one ring. The boss dejected holding a lot of gifts came to them: "a few bosses, this is just a small business. Now, I''ve brought you all my prizes. Take all of you. " Huangfu Ming and the young man looked at all kinds of gifts held by the boss, but he had no choice but to smile: "what do we old men want these for?" "Yes." Young people are obviously not very interested in the gifts in the hands of the boss. At this time, xueweila with Lanxiang came over: "don''t, you don''t dare to interest, doesn''t mean we don''t dare to interest." With that, she casually hugged two big dolls from her boss¡° Lan Xiang, you also choose a few like it "Well." Lan Xiang looked and looked, and finally chose four small dolls from the boss. Seeing that he had escaped a disaster, the boss was grateful to them and kept thanking them But at this time, the young man standing on the side of the silence blinked, staring at mu chenxuan''s direction I''m not waiting for everyone to react, I can only see!! That youth a beautiful fly kick, a kick kicked to open a man standing behind mu chenxuan, and then, is a plan over the shoulder fall, the man was mercilessly put down on the ground¡° Give me my wallet. " The man who was caught on the ground frowned bitterly: "I, I take, I take... You, you let me go first." As soon as the young man let go, the man would take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he was not the young man''s opponent. The young man fell over his shoulder again, and the man fell to the ground again. At the same time Mu chenxuan''s wallet also fell out of the man. "Er..." Mu chenxuan subconsciously patted his pocket, only to find that he was stolen. Huangfu shook his head helplessly and walked slowly to his side: "you are really good!" You know, mu chenxuan is a soldier, that man is a thief, and a thief steals his wallet so quietly that he doesn''t find it at all. It''s really... A shame¡° Sweat... I, I didn''t notice. " Mu chenxuan blushed and hung his head coarsely. He suddenly felt that his face was gone. At this time, the young man picked up mu chenxuan''s wallet from the ground and walked over with a smile: "your wallet."¡° Er... Thank you... Thank you... "If you can, mu chenxuan really doesn''t want to admit that this wallet is his own¡° You''re pretty good, aren''t you? What do you do? " Huangfuming was obviously interested in the young man in front of him. Think about it. The young man is very good at shooting; Alertness and alertness also seem to be superior. With a smile, the young man stood at attention and respectfully saluted Huangfu: "if you go back to Huangfu commander, your subordinate is the 47th student of Huangpu Military Academy, Luo Mingyang, who hopes to join the Baihu military region to serve the imperial city one day!" It''s no problem for him to report to his family like this, but the people around him all stare at Huang Fu Ming''s identity¡° So he''s commander Huangfu? "¡° Wow, it''s incredible that commander Huangfu has come to the night market? " There was a constant whisper around. Huangfu Ming was indifferent to smile: "do you know me?"¡° Hehe, a year ago, when you came to Huangpu Military Academy for inspection, you just caught up with me to report, so... "Read a book and read a novel Chapter 810 Huangpu Military Academy should know that only one of its best cadets will come out in each period. Bai Ye, Huang Fu Ming and Xue Zhan are almost all the best students in different periods. It can be seen that anyone who can get such a medal will have a bright future as soon as he enters the white tiger military region! "Yes! Commander Huangfu, don''t worry. I, Luo Mingyang, hereby promise that you will personally wear that medal for me at the graduation ceremony! " He straightened up his chest, raised his head, and respectfully saluted Huangfu. Huangfuming smiles and leaves the crowd with Xuewei and others "Ming, do you think highly of the young man named Luo Mingyang?" Mu chenxuan and Huangfu Ming walk in a row and ask curiously. Huangfu stood still, pondered for a long time, and said slowly: "although this boy looks glib, he does have two brushes. I always firmly believe that all shooting experts generally have high psychological quality on the battlefield. In addition to... " "What?" Mu chenxuan and Xuewei look at him curiously. Huangfu lowered his eyes and sighed: "in addition, now the white tiger military region is really short of talents. I have a hunch that... The white night... Should not last long... " It is a fact that the white tiger military region is short of talents. No matter who Xue Zhan was with before, he was really a good military player. However, as soon as he left, the general of the first Corps could be replaced by white night. But Now Huangfu has such a premonition, which means that day night may still return to Huangpu Military Academy. At that time, no one in the first Corps will be competent for the post of general, which is not a good thing for the white tiger military region! "Alas..." with a faint sigh, everyone walked towards the exit of the night market in silence. As his identity was revealed, Huangfu Ming was obviously not suitable to stay here. After saying goodbye to Mu chenxuan and Lan Xiang, they went back to the cinema to pick up their car "Ming, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you..." as soon as I got on the bus, Xuewei put the two big dolls in her hands in the back of the car. Huangfu, who was about to start the car, looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "I''m... Going to retire." "Retired?" "Well." Xuewei nodded without expression: "at the beginning, I joined the army because of my natural worship of soldiers. Then, slowly, slowly, too many things happened around me, I had to strive for the top. But now that Huang Fuchen, Xue Kewei and Yefei Yali have all passed away one after another, I feel that... My mind is no longer in the army. " "Well. well. Then you can give me your resignation later. " "Ah?" Seeing that Huangfu Ming agreed so readily, Xuewei was surprised: "don''t you blame me? In such a short time, I should leave? " "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll blame me. In fact, I can''t understand why I used to put my wife in the army. According to the statistics, the general of the third Corps is my brother, the general of the Second Corps is my wife, and the commander is me. It''s like the white tiger military region is our family. In fact, it''s very bad. " Now Huangfu Ming doesn''t understand his past behavior, but Xuewei is not happy to hear what he said¡° Why do I stay in the white tiger military region? That''s because of my strength! If you look at the drug records of your white tiger military region, how many listed military drugs are developed by me?? Che, do you think I''m relying on you? " "..." Huangfu was stunned and put out the car¡° I don''t think I ever said you''re in on me, do you? Besides, aren''t you going to retire yourself? Now that I''ve agreed, why are you still angry? " "Nonsense, I said I''m leaving. Can''t you sigh? Like the night to leave like, you slightly retain or feel pity, can die ah??? At least they are the elite of the white tiger military region.... " fuck£¡£¡£¡ Seeing Xuewei''s unreasonable appearance, Huangfu Ming is really curious. What kind of wife did he marry? Who wrote the script?? Day by day in her world? "Yes. Then I''ll hold you for a moment, OK? " In desperation, huangfuming had to compromise. However, Xuewei is still reluctant to get up: "no way!" "What else do you want?" "Er..." she thought seriously for a moment, then, her face turned: "I want to kiss!" A small face suddenly became cute, small mouth pouted up like a pig. She immediately amused Huangfu with her funny appearance¡° You are a woman. Why don''t you be reserved? " Reach out a hand, pet drown of pinch her pout up of mouth. Xuewei opens her eyes and bulges her mouth. Who knows, Huangfu Ming language front a turn, joking: "you at least have to give me a chance to take the initiative?" With that, his red lips "chirped" on her lips¡° Are you satisfied? " "Not satisfied!" Xuewei forbeared shyness and issued her own protest. Huangfuming frowned and said, "are you not satisfied?" A piece of English lips pressed on her lips again... This kiss was not like a shallow kiss like a dragonfly skimming water, but a long and lingering pit. Sexy lips nibble at her lips. A crisp feeling spread all over the body, in an instant, Xuewei''s small face is red, the breath is very urgent. Huangfu Ming''s hands seemed to be out of control and went into her clothes. When xueweidun felt an electric current across his body... "Hum..." between her nose, she vomited out a low voice. She panted and pushed huangfuming away, and pressed his hand into his clothes in a panic: "don''t, don''t be here..." this article is from a novel Chapter 811 When xueweidun felt an electric current across her body... "Hum..." she vomited a low voice between her nose. She panted and pushed huangfuming away, and pressed his hand into her clothes in a panic: "don''t, don''t be here..." "Can you hold it?" The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and Huangfu fiddled with his fingertips. "Hum." Make snow Wei cold sweat can''t help but lie down along the forehead¡® Hoo... Hoo... "She gasped hard, and her Phoenix eyes looked around her eyes. Aware that it was the underground parking lot, there should be no one to come. She was starving and kissed Huangfu Ming''s lips madly Intense kisses, heavy breathing, gradually stained the window with a layer of water mist. Xuewei is riding on Huangfu Ming''s body. She sits down slowly. When all the body into the moment, she breathed a comfortable breath. This moment, both physically and physically, is a kind of satisfaction for Xuewei. She really longed for huangfuming, longed for... Longed for "Oh, it''s so tight..." Huang Fu snorted, and his body moved slowly. From time to time, Xuewei spits out the beautiful dazzle sound from the peak of her lips, which seems to imply her pleasure Gradually, gradually, the smell in the car became thinner and thinner. The faces and bodies of these two men and women were covered with sweat, and Huang fuming''s face suddenly tightened: "Oh..." his brows were locked together. Snow Wei indistinctly aware of his voice is not right, gasping for breath on his eyes: "you, what''s the matter with you?" The eyes filled with desire gaze at Xuewei. Huangfu raises his hand and caresses her little face gently: "Wei..." thin lips open. Snow Wei suddenly stunned God, incredible stare big eyes: "you, what do you call me? What do you call me, Ming? " His hands excitedly picked up Huangfu Ming''s cheek. At this moment, in addition to the lustre flashing in his eyes, there is also the strong Miss: "Wei, my... Wei..." suddenly, the speed is accelerated. "Hum..." Xuewei felt the strong rush, but her heart was constantly surrounded by the sound of "Wei" in Huangfu Ming''s mouth God knows how long she has been waiting for the title; God knows, this is the nickname of huangfuming''s love for her. "I want to, I want to arrive..." a low roar falls, that fiery seed deeply submerges into her body. Feeling the heat, Xuewei seems to be in the cloud The fog gradually dispersed, Xuewei powerless rely on Huangfu Ming''s shoulder, and Huangfu Ming is holding her body launched a daze. After a long rest, Xuewei slowly moves from Huangfu ming to one side. After finishing her clothes, she tentatively asks, "are you "I don''t know." Staring at a place, Huangfu shook his head. When the line of sight turns to snow Wei, his expression surface is light pain¡° At that time, I had countless memory fragments in my mind. It seemed that there was a voice driving me to call you that way, so... "The follow-up words didn''t go on. Snow Wei''s face also can''t say is excited, or lonely. But she''s really happy at the moment¡° Ming, I think... Maybe, slowly, you will think of the past. But it doesn''t matter if we can''t remember. We can start from scratch, just like now. It''s good to start from a lover, isn''t it? " Small hand, stroked his face. Huangfu said with a faint smile, "but I still hope to remember the past. I really want to feel the feeling of being with you." Oh. Who doesn''t want to? She also hoped that Huangfu could remember the past all the time. Even though their relationship is now on the right track, Xuewei can still feel the gap between huangfuming before and after amnesia if compared with the past "Ha ha, take your time..." Feng Mou gradually looks out of the window. She doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to be better and better with Huangfu Ming The night was deep, and the whole Huangfu family was surrounded by darkness. Xuewei, holding two big plush dolls in her arms, talks and laughs and follows Huangfu Ming towards the direction of the villa. But When a figure standing in front of the villa breaks into Xuewei''s sight, her forward steps suddenly stop, and the smile on her face gradually disappears. "Little fish? So late, still up? " Huangfu asked sun Xiaoyu who was waiting in front of the villa. With a smile, she approached them slowly: "Haige, you are back. I... I have some trouble here, want to... "The embarrassed Mou Guang subconsciously aims at Xue Wei''s direction. Xuewei''s whole heart seemed to mention her throat in an instant, and her face turned white slightly. "Oh? A little bit of trouble? What''s the trouble? " Seems to ignore the snow Wei is not right, Huangfu Ming doubt asked sun Xiaoyu. Sun Xiaoyu curled his lips: "it''s a girl''s business. Haige, you won''t understand." Speaking of this, Huangfu Ming finally eased the taste. What''s sun Xiaoyu looking for today is Xuewei¡° OK, I see. Xuewei, I''ll go back to my room first. You can talk to Xiaoyu. "¡° Er... Er... "Xue Wei took a deep breath, and Mu Na nodded. Huangfu Ming is about to take the two plush dolls she holds in her hands, but she finds that Xuewei''s hands are holding the body of the dolls¡° Snow Wei¡° Ah?? Oh... "Release the little hand holding the baby''s body tightly. Huangfu Ming then carried two dolls into the villa. In the dim moonlight, two women stood face to face. When a beam of moonlight hit sun Xiaoyu''s face, her innocent smile gradually disappeared¡° Yes? Are you scared to see me standing here Sharp words, cold eyes. I don''t know why, when Xuewei sees sun Xiaoyu at this moment, she always feels that the spirit on her body is familiar, as if she was questioning others before. Snow Wei silent cold under a face. Sun Xiaoyu put his hands around him and said with a grim smile, "were you particularly nervous when I was just talking to Haige? I''m so scared. I tell Haige what happened to me? Oh, don''t worry. I''ll never be as mean as you are. I''m not going to report to Haige Her every word, every word seems to stir up Xuewei''s anger. I remember before, Xuewei was also so sharp questioning others, now looking at Sun Xiaoyu, she always had the feeling of looking in the mirror. This book comes from reading Chapter 812 One hand slowly clenched into a fist, after a long silence, Xuewei coldly raised her eyes: "what are you talking about?" "What do I say?"?? Ah... I just want to tell you, if I can''t bear it, I''ll tell you straight away. Why do you use such dirty means to find someone else to pretend to be Haige and drive me away? " yes!!! The "Huangfu Ming" that appears in front of sun Xiaoyu today is exactly what Xuewei is looking for to pretend to be!!! "Xuewei, when I appeared in front of you, you were very generous and elegant. I wonder, how can such a generous woman in this world be able to accommodate a younger and more beautiful girl around her husband? The result now seems to be... Hum... "Sun Xiaoyu disdained to smile:" you are just like this, just a little smarter than others, not a cry, two make, three hang. But on the one hand, he confuses Haige with a false face, and on the other hand, he uses abusive means to deal with the enemy. " Listen to sun Xiaoyu''s aggressive voice, Xuewei is speechless. I don''t deny that what I''m doing is really hypocritical and mean, but What can I do?! Her husband lost his memory because of the war. When he came back, he was like a stranger. She is through all kinds of efforts to go to today with Huangfu Ming, she really don''t want to be separated from her husband who should have been living together with her because of a little girl who killed half way!!! "But... You do remind me." Sun Xiaoyu changed his words and said, "think about it, it''s different now. Now Haige has returned to his original life. I really shouldn''t pester Haige every day like before, otherwise I will be bored sooner or later. Don''t worry, huangfuming''s wife. I''ll pay more attention to it in the future! " She specially used the words "Huangfu Ming''s wife" to address Xuewei. Obviously, he wanted to hint that Huangfu Ming was only in the past. Now the man is called Haige Everyone knows sun Xiaoyu''s Sima Zhao''s heart. Xuewei''s fist shaking hands are shaking slightly. "Well, that''s all for today. I hope you don''t use that kind of abusive means in the future. If you are afraid that your husband will be robbed by me, then... Fair competition is good..." Sun Xiaoyu smiles provocatively and just turns around to leave Xue Wei, who has been silent for a long time, said: "fair competition?"?!! What qualifications do you have to talk about fairness with me Two steps, around to her in front: "his Huangfu Ming is not single, but a married husband, is also my snow Wei''s husband, you talk about fairness with me?" "Yes! You are right. Huangfuming is really your husband. But from the moment he lost his memory, he was a new person and had a new life. If it is true, you are a third party! Without you, without Huangfu''s family and the white tiger military region, Haige could stay in my home forever! " Sure enough It seems that sun xiaoyumao rashly came to Huangfu''s house to visit Huangfu Ming. He wanted to get back her "Haige"... True!! "Good!!! I think Huangfu Ming is a new person now, so... If he loses his memory again and meets another woman. So, are you going to become a third party Xuewei''s questioning voice can be described as a burst of blood. After a pause, she continued: "little girl, don''t think that Huangfu''s amnesia is equivalent to becoming a new person. He has an inescapable responsibility for the past. Otherwise, why do you think he would choose to come back instead of staying with you?? His Huangfu Ming is Huangfu Ming. It''s a fact that can never be changed. As for Haige, it''s just your fantasy Xuewei doesn''t know whether huangfuming has feelings for sunxiaoyu, and she''s not sure. But one thing, she can be sure That is! Huangfu Ming and this girl have never done anything wrong, otherwise, he will never return to the imperial city!! But If Huangfu Ming comes back and finds that he has no wife or children, will he choose to be with sun Xiaoyu? Xuewei is not sure "Whether Haige is my fantasy or not, you also said that Haige''s return is a kind of responsibility. Now, Haige is only responsible for you. Besides responsibility, what else can you have? " "Yes. Perhaps, huangfuming now accepts me just because of his responsibility to me. But what have we been through in the past, you know? Do you know how many times Haige and I have faced life and death? Have you ever been through this with him? Well, you are my husband''s savior; It''s hard to say that you just used it to save my husband. It''s just fantasy! " Can feel, at the moment of snow Wei incomparable excitement. Because of the past, she has too much, too much bitterness, she and Huangfu Ming really experienced too much life and death and suffering, she does not want to repeat the past. But Sun Xiaoyu didn''t know her and didn''t understand their feelings¡° Maybe, your past is really great. But, after all, the past is the past. Who calls Haige amnesia now? All this is predestined! Haige''s amnesia is doomed to my appearance, and I''m really! I like Haige very much, so... I''m sorry, Xuewei, I won''t quit! " Her declaration is simple and straightforward, without any concealment. All of a sudden, Xuewei felt very funny, very funny. If this changed in the past, a girl dare to swear to rob her husband in front of her, she may have already gone, but now... Seeing sun Xiaoyu disappearing in the night, Xuewei laughs sadly¡® Maybe, your past is really great. But, after all, the past is the past. Who calls Haige amnesia now? All this is predestined! Haige''s amnesia is doomed to my appearance, and I''m really! I like Haige very much, so... I''m sorry, Xuewei. I won''t quit! " In any case, sun Xiaoyu really said the right thing, that is... Who called huangfuming amnesia? Alas! With a faint sigh in her heart, Xuewei slowly takes out her mobile phone. I found that there were dozens of missed calls on my mobile phone?! You don''t have to ask. These dozens of missed calls are probably the calls from my subordinates who declared the mission failed**** This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 813 Click the next callback button The phone rang twice¡° Master, I''m sorry, the mission failed! " Soon, the phone picked up, and a man went straight to the subject and reported what happened today. Snow Wei''s silent drooping eyes, she is really curious, these disciples are all elite, how can be a little girl to see through¡° Details Two cold words fall. The man on the other side of the phone said slowly: "master, it''s like this..." The memory goes back to a few hours ago "I really can''t imagine that you will say that to me one day when you come back. I knew I shouldn''t have told you to leave the village with the army. I know you will forget us and everything in that village sooner or later! " "You!!! You''re not Haige... Who are you When sun Xiaoyu pours into the false Huangfu Ming''s arms, he insists that the Huangfu Ming in front of him is false!! Xuewei''s men were stunned: "what are you talking about? I, how can I be fake? " "No!!! You are not!! You are definitely not Haige. Haige had a serious explosion scar on his clavicle when he was in trouble, but you didn''t. Who the hell are you? " With that, sun Xiaoyu tore off the human skin mask covering the face When she saw that strange face, she suddenly realized with a smile: "Oh, it turns out that you really used the disguise technique of Xuanwu military region. You almost cheated me!" Even if the lie of the subordinate was exposed, sun Xiaoyu didn''t make it difficult for him. Instead, he let him go The memory pulls back. "Master, this is the process. I''m sorry, I didn''t notice the details of commander Huangfu''s body. " Listen to the phone, subordinate''s apology, Xuewei silently shook her head: "no, it can''t blame you..." in fact, even she ignored this detail, not to mention the subordinate? It seems that sun Xiaoyu knows more about Huangfu Ming after amnesia! Yes, of course!! It''s not hard to feel from this short conversation that before sun Xiaoyu realized that it was a fake Huangfu Ming, her trick was to bite the excuse of "I''m your life-saving benefactor" and then cry and make noise. To put it bluntly, if sun Xiaoyu always uses such a trick, I''m afraid that now Huangfu Ming is really unable to fight. And she... Will always be in their marriage!!! Thinking of this, Xuewei can''t help but secretly clench her fist "Master, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." "Wait..." Feng Mou a flash: "immediately send someone to check the detailed information that is called sun Xiaoyu for me." "Well?" The person over the phone was stunned: "as far as I know, the girl named sun Xiaoyu comes from the mountain village of Fengdu." "Oh, do you think I don''t know where she comes from? But... "Xuewei squinted coldly and said," if she is really a girl from the mountains, how can she know about the technique of changing face? Moreover, it can clearly identify the Yirong art is from Xuan! martial! Army! "District!" Words fall The subordinate on the other side of the phone is about to blow his head off This man is Xuewei''s disciple in the imperial city. He was born in the Xuanwu military region. Naturally, he knew about the technique developed by the Xuanwu military region. However, not many people knew about this technique. Looking back at what sun Xiaoyu said a few hours ago when he was exposed by sun Xiaoyu, she seemed not surprised at the technique, and she could directly accuse it of coming from Xuanwu military region. It''s really... Unusual!! "Subordinate... I understand, but the master is very observant. I will send someone to investigate the girl''s information immediately!" "Well..." the phone hung up. Xuewei stood still in the dark moonlight, and the luster in her Phoenix eyes was so sharp and strange¡° Although today''s plan failed, it seems that we have discovered a big secret. " The sharp edge gradually stretched to the distance, and a subtle radian slowly... Slowly... Forced her lips: "the net of heaven is clear, but it is not leaking! Sun Xiaoyu... You''d better not tell me to find any flaws, otherwise... That day will be... Your death time! " After that, Xuewei quickly disappears under the curtain of night However. The Huangfu family, swept by the night wind, seems to be shrouded in the smell of conspiracy. Huangfuqing, who is hiding in the corner and peeping at everything, can''t help laughing: "Xuewei, Xuewei, it seems that someone can deal with you at last. I don''t think you''re dead this time, hum!" Second Corps. The golden sun was shining on the whole barracks, which became more and more solemn and vigorous. There are no less than 100 square arrays standing in such a big field. At the front of each square array, the team leader shouts the chant: "all the soldiers of the first team, relax! Stand at attention "Second team, all soldiers, at ease! Attention¡° Team 10, all of you, take it easy! Stand at attention! " With the team leader finishing the formation, he trotted all the way to report to several major generals. Then, several major generals reported to the general. Then, three generals in field uniform lined up and walked to the platform: "report! Deputy commander Bai! General snow! All the soldiers of the second regiment are ready to wait for the command at any time when they are fully equipped! " After receiving the report, Xuewei and Baiye sweep the hundred square arrays under the stage, then look at each other in the eyes and nod with a smile¡° Order all members to start the 100 kilometer zipper. "¡° Yes! General snow The orderly square array gradually became one by one and ran out of the headquarters of the second corps one by one. Xuewei and the white night who came to inspect walked in the quiet military camp¡° I heard Ming say this morning, "did you submit your retirement application today?"¡° Well White night stopped walking, and the sight gradually turned to Xuewei became a little confused: "when I met you, the firmness in your eyes brought me is the trust in the white tiger military region; When I was familiar with you, the ability you showed me was to help the white tiger military region. Maybe you left Huangpu Military Academy with regret, but now you have the ability to control the military region 100%. Why did you choose to leave? "************************************************ This novel comes from reading Chapter 814 White night stopped walking, and the sight gradually turned to Xuewei became a little confused: "when I met you, the firmness in your eyes brought me is the trust in the white tiger military region; When I was familiar with you, the ability you showed me was to help the white tiger military region. Maybe you left Huangpu Military Academy with regret, but now you have the ability to control the military region 100%. Why did you choose to leave? " "Ha ha, I was just over 10 years old when I first entered the military academy. I didn''t deny it. At that time, I felt that the soldiers were very handsome and looked forward to their life. And after I was expelled from the Huangpu Military Academy, I was even more unwilling. It was just like what I should have got, and I didn''t get it. So... I got it "deliberately". But when I really got it and experienced it, I found that it was not suitable for me. Besides... "Snow Wei light smile, continue to say:" I have found can protect my soldiers, isn''t it? " "Oh, yes. But... You are indeed a rare talent in the white tiger military region. I still hope... " Start, stop the endless words of the white night¡° Even if I leave the white tiger military region, I can still develop drugs for the white tiger military region. Without me, the white tiger military region can still turn. Night, speaking with conscience, I am definitely not a person with the talent of a general, so... Why do I stand in this pit and do not shit? What do you say? " "Ha ha..." snow Wei said so straightforward, white night had to dumbfounded. Indeed, if the ability to lead, such as snow Wei talent white tiger military region is more; However, with the ability to develop drugs, she Xuewei is absolutely a first-class expert, and can''t be copied! "Night, although you are my personal master in medical treatment, I think my ability to develop drugs is a little bit higher than you?" Xuewei made a gesture mischievously. White night silent smile¡° What do you want to say? " "No, I just want to say... I can''t lead a war, but you can! My drug research ability is first-class, but your leading ability is first-class. Why don''t we join hands to push the white tiger military region to a peak? what you think? What do you say? " Xuewei''s smiley face squeezed white night''s body. He suddenly straightened up a face, pretending to be serious: "for your husband when the lobbyist?" "Hey, hey..." "Wei''er, since you said I was your master, you should know me. If it wasn''t for Ming''s disappearance at that time, I would never have returned to the white tiger military region. Now that Huang Fuchen is dead and all the future troubles are almost eliminated, it''s time for me to return to my second line. " "But... Night, the white tiger military region needs you!" "No, Vera, you''re wrong. A military region strong enough to leave anyone can turn, only left the commander will be lonely. I believe that our white tiger military region is strong enough, and Ming is the commander who can control the white tiger military region! " Bai Ye''s words are very firm. He always firmly believes that Huangfu Ming is the one who can lead the white tiger military region to be strong all the time. But Xuewei is a little bit wandering¡° I also believe in Ming''s ability, but now Ming has lost his memory after all. He should not do as much as before? " "Oh, if it wasn''t for Ming''s amnesia, I would have left as soon as he came back. It''s just because he lost his memory that I''ll stay till now, but... Wei''er, don''t worry. I often see Ming reading the past materials. I believe that with his talent management ability, he will be able to completely control the whole military region in a short time. " Even so, he hesitated when he came here: "as for... Ming''s private life? Is that girl gone? " Silence. Xuewei seems to be immersed in infinite meditation. After a long time, I shook my head with a smile "Alas..." the white night sighed. He was born to be such a man. He didn''t want to say more, especially about other people''s private life. However, Xue Wei can feel the worry on Bai Ye''s face¡° Night, do you think I will go down with Ming "As long as you want. I believe it will work. " "Yes? Hope... "Another daze. See snow Wei this play wilt appearance, white night is from the bottom of my heart pain¡° Vera, do you mind that girl? " "Well, I do mind. Yue and Xiao asked me to find a way to get rid of her before they left. I also tried to find someone to pretend to drive her away, but I failed. " Xuewei pretends to be pitiful and turns her mouth. The white night is more worried¡° How could it fail? " "Well?" Snow Wei a Leng, wry smile of squeeze out a smiling face: "you unexpectedly didn''t angry?" "What am I angry with?" "I''m looking for someone to pretend to meditate and drive that girl away. I''ve used this kind of move. A righteous person like you didn''t scold me after listening to it?" Looking at the doubts between Xuewei''s eyes, the white night dropped her eyes and said with a faint smile: "why should I scold you? I''m just curious how you didn''t make it. " "Alas... The girl found some clues and broke down the man I sent. Besides, she also knew that I was using Yi! Rong! "No way When she heard that Xuewei had aggravated the last three words, the white night''s eyes quickly flashed a transitional light: "isn''t that girl from the mountain village of Fengdu? How do you know about the "secret weapons" of the Xuanwu military region Sure enough!!! It seems that snow Wei''s premonition is right, even white night also a burst of blood to see the wrong¡° Yes, I also have doubts about this matter, so I have sent someone to look it up. "¡° Yeah. Wei''er, as long as you feel right, do it. No matter what the result is, I will support you. "¡° Ha ha, Shifu is Shifu. He really loves me the most. " Xuewei smiles and rubs Bai Ye''s shoulder with her head mischievously. White night gave her a faint smile and left the Second Corps barracks... "Are you not angry?"¡® What am I angry with? "¡® I''m trying to get rid of that girl by pretending to meditate. I''ve used such a move. People like you who are upright and upright don''t even scold me after listening to it. " In the military vehicle with the license plate of the commander, I looked thoughtfully at the scenery outside the window at night, and kept reviewing Xuewei''s words... Right. In his world, black is always black and white is always white. But... When the girl gradually entered his world, the black and white world gradually became colorful and gray areas appeared. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 815 yes. In his world, black is always black and white is always white. But When the girl gradually entered his world, the black and white world gradually became colorful and gray areas appeared. Maybe, Xuewei will never know in her life. Even if she does something wrong, she is right in the white night. Even if he scolds her in the mouth, the psychology also can blame oneself unceasingly. This is love This is the selfless love that Bai Ye shows to Xue Wei All the way into the general military base of the military vehicle slowly parked at the door of the building. I''ve come back to myself in the daytime. As soon as I opened the door, I saw "Night!" Huangfuqing walked up to him with a smile: "it''s really you!" White night Leng Leng God, walk slowly out of the car: "how do you come here?" "Oh, I''m here for my second brother. It''s just right. Why don''t you take me there? " With that, huangfuqing did not wait for the white night to answer, so she put her hand around his arm. This surprised several bodyguards guarding in front of the office building of the general base. White night is all over uncomfortable, want to put aside huangfuqing''s hand, and realize that it is not gentleman enough, but so step together to walk, really twist!! Finally, he arrived at the commander''s office. In the daytime, he quietly threw away Huang Fuqing''s hand and buttoned the door "In." Inside the door, there came the promise of Huangfu Ming. As soon as the door of the office was opened, huangfuqing rushed in first "Huangfuqing?" Deep not see the bottom of the Mou Guang slant to sweep an eye, the white night that follows closely behind. "Commander Huangfu, I happened to meet your sister when I came back, so... I brought her here." The words of white night are quite guilty. But Huangfu Ming saw the suspicion of "escaping" in his eyes. Presumably, Daye knows that if he doesn''t bring huangfuqing here, huangfuqing will pester him, so he will kick her to huangfuming. It''s not bad. The night is quiet, but he''s going to have bad luck. "Well, I see." Huangfu''s face nodded without expression, and his eyes quickly turned to huangfuqing: "how did you come to the military area command suddenly?" Seeing that the brother and sister had something to talk about, they walked politely to the door in the daytime "Second brother, I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Huangfuqing took out a chair and sat down with a serious face: "do you know? Yesterday, your wife looked for someone to play you and almost drove the fish away! " With these words falling, the white night who was just about to open the door and leave suddenly stopped at the gate. He looked ugly and turned back. Then he opened the door and left "Where did you hear that?" "I happened to hear Xiaoyu confront your wife when I passed by your villa yesterday. Second brother! " After a pause, Huangfu went on saying, "it''s really not me. Don''t you think the second sister-in-law has gone too far? Is the little fish your Savior? If she doesn''t want others to stay, she can say it directly. How can she find someone to disguise you and drive them away under your name? If Xiaoyu really falls into the trap and runs outside to yell, people will have to say that you are ungrateful, second brother? " Huangfuqing''s words sound like every sentence is good for Huangfu, but only she knows the secret! First of all, Huangfu Ming himself was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness, and he would never do anything to drive away his benefactor; Second, Xuewei''s mistake is not as simple as a woman''s jealousy, but has touched the bottom line of her character!! Huangfu gazed at one place without saying anything. After a long time, his serious face gradually sank down: "Huangfu Qing, what do you want to do this time?" "Second brother!"!!! What I said is true¡® All of a sudden, Huang Fuqing stood up excitedly from her seat and said, "well, if you don''t believe me, just ask Xiaoyu? You ask Xiaoyu if someone pretended to be you yesterday and wanted to drive her away? " The deep vision slowly dropped down. Huangfu''s face was cold. It was hard to see what he was thinking at the moment Huangfu Qing peeked at his manner. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see any reaction from Huangfu Ming. She said again, "second brother, I have something else to tell you." "What else?" The eyelids were raised, and the lustre that appeared between huangfuming''s eyes was full of impatience. Huang Fuqing swallowed nervously and vomited: "Why are you so fierce? They just want to show you this..." he said, taking out a contract from his pocket and pushing it to Huang fuming. He wrung his brows, glanced at huangfuqing, and impatiently opened the paper to see... "What''s this?!! Where did you get it from? " The surprised eye light quickly cast to the front of Huang Fu Qing. She puckered her mouth and tilted her head in a mysterious way: "when I went to the villa to find you two days ago, your maid was cleaning the room. As a result... I saw this... Divorce agreement in her hand!" yes! This document that Huangfu Qing just handed over to Huangfu Ming is officially a divorce agreement that has signed Xuewei''s name!! The date was a few months before he lost his memory. Huangfuming really can''t remember why they want to divorce and why Xuewei signed her name on the divorce agreement. In his only memory, whenever Xuewei tells about their past, it''s always a sweet shot and a sweet event. He never tells about the divorce. Why? Why did they plan to divorce at the beginning?? Why didn''t you leave??? Looking at the name signed on the divorce agreement, Huangfu Ming fell into deep chagrin... Standing on one side, Huangfu Qing couldn''t help laughing at his reaction¡° Inner... Second brother, I''ll go first... "Seeing that she didn''t get the reply from Huangfu Ming, Huangfu Qing clearly felt that Huangfu Ming must have been affected by the divorce agreement... When she walked out of the commander''s office, Huangfu Qing stood in front of the door, a sly smile slowly forced her lips... But when a figure gradually came into her sight, Huangfuqing quickly put away the smile on her face and said in surprise: "night?? You didn''t leave? " Diagonally opposite, white night with one hand in his pocket, looking at huangfuqing standing at the door of the office. Staring at her like this, she felt a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips subconsciously, forced out a smiling face and walked to the white night... "Who told you to say that?" As soon as huangfuqing had made a stop, the white night began to question. This novel comes from reading Chapter 816 "What... Who told me to say that?" "Who gave it to you to tell Wei''er that she sent someone to disguise herself as Ming?" The white night questions huangfuqing word by word. She knew that the reason why white night would stay here is probably because of Xuewei''s business! In her heart, she couldn''t help climbing up a flame. Huang Fuqing rolled up her white eyes like angry: "no one gave it to me, it''s what I want to say!" "Why did you come to tell Ming?" "Because it''s true? Xuewei has done such a mean thing. Of course, I''ll tell my second brother about it! " Huangfu Qing''s reply was dignified. But the white night can''t know what she thinks in the bottom of her heart¡° You can''t see Wei''er like that, OK Wei''er''s left and right sentence in the white night, coupled with the expression of complaint on her face, made Huangfu Qing''s anger rise: "right!! I just can''t see Xuewei, OK "Huangfuqing, have you ever thought that if sun Xiaoyu is a master with ulterior motives, you will not do any good to your Huangfu family or you if you break up Wei''er and Ming and help her get on the throne!" "So what?"??? What''s none of my business Huangfuqing turned up her white eyes. White night hate after grinding teeth: "it''s none of your business? Isn''t Huangfu''s family yours? " "Oh, the Huangfu family??? Where else do I have a home? " Mentioning this is like poking huangfuqing''s heart. Her eyes are full of sorrow: "my father is dead, my mother is dead, and my eldest brother is dead. Huangfu''s family is no longer my home!" "Don''t you have a second brother and a third brother?" "Second brother? Night, can''t you feel that since my second brother came back from amnesia, he is no longer as close to anyone as he used to be. He used to call me Qing''er, but now he calls me Huangfu Qing, and!!! He''s still the one who killed my big brother!! As for the third brother, he bullied me with the second brother. Now, in their eyes, I''m their sister In the eyes of Bai Ye, Huangfu Qing''s life today is entirely her own; But one thing she said was right. Since Huangfu Ming''s return from amnesia, she has not been so close to anyone as before! "What do you mean is that the Huangfu family and the white tiger military region are in chaos?" "Yes!!! I want Huangfu''s family to be restless. Xuewei killed my father and my mother; Huangfuming killed my elder brother again. No one of them can make it better. I want them to be like me. They have no relatives or friends around them! " "Huangfu Qing, I tell you, in fact, the old commander of Huangfu, he..." the words interrupted. "What happened to my father?" Baiye really wants huangfuqing to know that whether Yefei is elegant or huangfuchen, they are here because they killed Huangfu Yangrong. But he knew clearly that Once the truth of this matter is told to huangfuqing, huangfuqing will certainly collapse!! "Huang Fu Qing, don''t you want to make Huang Fu''s family restless? Good!! Whatever you do, but... I hope you won''t be in my sight from now on! " Words fall, white night calm a face, turn around to leave. Huangfuqing see this, nervous to catch up with the front: "night!" He grabbed his arm: "you can help Xuewei, why do you want to help my second brother?"?? As far as I know, my second brother robbed Xuewei from you, didn''t he? " Looking back at the beginning The misunderstanding between white night and Xuewei is that at the moment of dawn, huangfuming forcibly marries Xuewei. It can be said that he actually snatches Xuewei from white night. However "No one robbed Wei''er from me. Ming just did what I didn''t dare to do." White night clearly know, if I was more straightforward; Maybe he and Xuewei have already been husband and wife. Because of his evasion and retreat, he made huangfuming and Xuewei what they are today. So, he can''t blame anyone! "If you really want to be the culprit, if it wasn''t for you... Vera and I wouldn''t have misunderstood each other many years ago!" Looking at huangfuqing in the white night, the sight only increased a disgust. She slightly frowned: "blame me?! yes!!! I confess! At that time, I did mean things and used tricks to separate you and Xuewei, but... I just like you. Is that wrong? " "Oh, if you like someone, you can do mean things?"?? What Wei''er did to sun Xiaoyu yesterday should be divided even more! " "What''s her share?" Step forward, day night cold narrowed his eyes, word by word: "at that time, I didn''t like you, you do such a mean thing is not wrong, that... Wei Er and Ming are really in love, she in order to defend their feelings, is not called should?" "You..." Bai Ye''s words not only made Huang Fuqing feel ashamed, but also made her feel heartache. But it''s not over yet... "Huangfuqing, I now tell you clearly that I didn''t like you before, and now it''s impossible to like you. Please don''t pester me again. I don''t want to see you for a moment!" Words fall, white night head also don''t return of disappear in her line of sight. Standing in the quiet corridor, huangfuqing''s ears echoed the heartless voice of the white night again and again. Tears of grief, unconscious along the eye drop by drop. At this moment, her only feeling is... It seems that she is the only one left in the world... * the Second Corps. Today is the last day of Xuewei''s military career. After today, she will become a housewife completely. Since then, when she said goodbye to the military region and the days when she was a soldier, Xuewei couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She just felt relieved. Maybe... She''s really tired these years. Think about it. When she joined the Huangpu Military Academy at that time, she was just a little girl who had never been deeply involved in the world. She devoted herself to the military career with a cavity of blood. But this military career has not started, Xuewei was expelled, how can she be reconciled? At first, he was a nurse in the hospital of the third corps, a regular soldier in the third corps, a major general, a lieutenant general, a general and a general in the Xuanwu military region. Finally, she stayed in the general of the second regiment of the white tiger military region********** This novel comes from reading Chapter 817 In nearly ten years, Xuewei has changed from a 16-year-old girl to a mother of two. What happened is not only that she changed from a girl to a woman, but also that she witnessed countless conspiracies and power struggles. Everything has subsided, she is tired, really tired, do not want to continue to live such a day of hard work Therefore, leaving is not necessarily a bad thing! Take off the general''s uniform of the second regiment of the white tiger military region, and Xuewei changes back into casual clothes. She folded the uniform carefully and put it flat on the desk. Shuiling''s eyes reluctantly looked at the neat uniform and looked around the familiar office "Goodbye, my military career..." Turn around and leave. "General snow..." When Xuewei just walked out of the door of the office, there were a dozen of her subordinates around the door of the office. "What can I do for you?" "Nei... General Xue, we have received the news that you are going to retire. We also know that today is your last day to come to our second Corps. So, we want to have a farewell party with you. Do you have time? " More than a dozen officers reluctantly surrounded Xuewei. I still remember that when she first served as a general of the Second Corps, this group of people could not accept her as a female general. It was after a long time that we had a tacit understanding. of course! Xuewei also admits that her efforts in the second corps are not as good as two-thirds of those in the Xuanwu military region. She doesn''t want to At the time of parting, will someone see her off? Oh. I can''t help but cross a warm current in my heart, but Xuewei''s eyes droop with guilt: "sorry, I''m going home today, maybe... I don''t have time to go to your party, you can go..." Perhaps, this farewell, she will not be able to meet with this group of people, should have a good way to say goodbye to them, a good get-together. But... But She doesn''t want to give the enemy a chance to take advantage of the fire in the backyard! "Well... But, general Xue, you are the main character of our party today. If you don''t come, we... We really don''t want to have this party." All the people dropped their heads. Xuewei frowned in embarrassment, or? Just a few hours? It''s just a few hours. Sun Xiaoyu can''t do anything, can he? Just when she was in a dilemma, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "who said that general Xue didn''t have time to attend your farewell party?" The crowd turned back. When they saw that it was Huangfu Ming, they respectfully saluted him: "commander Huangfu..." "Hell!" Xuewei is a little curious. How could huangfuming suddenly come to the army at this time? He waved his hand, indicating that you don''t need to be so outspoken, and walked to Xuewei with two subordinates smiling: "after all, this is what we mean. Why do you want to shirk? I''m not going to give my daughter-in-law freedom. Anyway, there''s nothing important in our family waiting for you to deal with. Just go and play with us. " Oh. In Huangfu Ming''s eyes, Huangfu Chen died and Yefei Yali died. Huangfu''s family is peaceful, but in her eyes, as long as sun Xiaoyu stays in Huangfu''s family for one day, Huangfu''s family is not peaceful! But Now that Huangfu Ming had said so, she had no reason to shirk¡° Well, ok... " Seeing that Xuewei finally agreed, everyone looked at each other and joked: "ah, I didn''t expect that general Xue was a good wife and mother at home. Our commander just said that general Xue agreed to our request. It''s really a surprise." "Yes, it''s our commander Huangfu. As soon as you look at it, you can see that commander Huangfu must be in charge of the family. " Now, in everyone''s eyes, they think of Xuewei as the kind of woman who listens to her husband. Snow Wei shameful smile, quietly: "Ming, see meaning, I can''t pick up small nine school today, please, you pick up small nine home." "Well?" Huangfu was stunned. He pretended to be lost and tilted his head: "aren''t you going to take me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the people around them were stunned. You know, in their eyes, where is Huangfu Ming such a person who likes to participate in entertainment activities? Even Xuewei was extremely surprised: "you... You want to go, too?" "Well, in fact, I just called housekeeper Luo and asked him to pick up Xiao Jiu today and go to school. I thought, let''s have a world together tonight. However, since we have an appointment with you, let''s have fun together. " Wait for Huangfu to finish. Xuewei''s face is full of happiness: "OK, let''s go together." He reached out and stepped on Huangfu Ming''s arm. He patted Xuewei on the back of his hand with a smile, but a hard to hide sharp light quickly crossed his eyes..... * * soon, the party arrived at the KTV ordered in advance. A few people are busy greeting, a few people are together into a pile of whispered conversation: "you just heard it? Today, the commander of Huangfu wants to make an appointment with general Xue. Does it mean that he''s destroying the two people''s world? "¡° Should not count?? I don''t think commander Huangfu was very happy to agree with us? "¡° What do you think of commander Huangfu? Can''t you tell general Xue to go in front of us? Oh, if commander Huangfu gives us shoes in the future, it will be miserable. " Although the voices of these people are small, they are still heard by Xuewei not far away. With a smile on her face, she went to the back of those people and said helplessly, "is commander Huangfu such a careful person in your heart?"¡° Er... Snow... General snow, do you hear me? Then... Isn''t the commander of Huangfu also... "They all took a cold sweat and turned their eyes to Huangfu Ming not far away. Huangfu sat on the seat calmly, but there was a faint smile on his handsome face. Seeing him look like this, everyone was relieved... "Well, don''t worry. Don''t think of your commander Huangfu as a cautious and vindictive man. As long as you don''t slack off in your work, commander Huangfu will not be difficult for you. " Xuewei clapped the shoulders of those people with sincere words. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 818 Although she will not be their immediate superior from tomorrow, she has worked together after all. She naturally hoped that the people under her hand would be able to fly in the future. But The eyes of doubt subconsciously cast to Huangfu Ming not far away. She thought for a moment, then stepped forward slowly: "seriously, I''m surprised that you can come with me today? Do you mean you''ve met a good thing today? " "In your heart, if you don''t meet good things, I can''t accompany you?" Huangfu smilingly stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side¡° Didn''t I say that I wanted to share the world with you today. Since the world of two can''t work out, let''s have a world of more people. " Huh? Xuewei is still full of doubts. Will Huangfu Ming take the initiative to think of their world? Is it hard to... Yesterday, for the first time, he was addicted to meat, so he wanted to come here again today? Oh, that''s not bad. If huangfuming could do this every day, she would not have to worry about sun Xiaoyu "Come on, it''s no fun to sing widely. It''s better for us to have a big adventure." In the crowd, I don''t know whose proposal got everyone''s consent¡° Yeah, yeah. Commander Huangfu and general Xue, do you want to play Anyway, she doesn''t care. As for Huangfu Ming Mou Guang just looked at Huang Fu Ming, he immediately gave the answer: "good." Leading Xuewei to the crowd. This really puzzled her. It''s unexpected that Huangfu Ming can take part in everyone''s activities today. How can he promise to play games with you so readily? Is it that this guy became cheerful after he lost his memory? Hiss I can''t see it. Xuewei really can''t see that huangfuming''s character has a special change after amnesia. His behavior today seems to be... Abnormal!? However, she did not think much, but focused on playing the game with the big guy. Exciting truth, the adventure game begins. The host presented everyone with playing cards, and those who drew K were "winners". Fortunately, Xuewei and Huangfu Ming didn''t win the first six rounds, but in the seventh round "Who won this time?" Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. Huang Fu smiles politely and slowly raises his hand "Er..." everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the winner would be Huangfu Ming. Even the host''s liver trembled this time¡° Huang... Commander Huangfu, do you choose truth or adventure? " Huangfu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "let''s talk from the heart." "Er... Ok... Well, let''s discuss and ask you something." Then the host and several participants besieged the city. If someone else wins the lottery, they will not even have to discuss it. They will just ask how to be indecent. But this time Huangfu won the prize. How dare they ask so wantonly?? When the big guy was discussing the problem, Xuewei, who had seen through everything, picked her lips and laughed: "it''s a bug for you to participate in this kind of game." "Why?" "Do you think they will be hard on you, whether it''s choosing the truth or taking a big risk?" Huangfu was silent. If it''s the first time he''s played this game, if the other party''s problem is very obscene, he may really not be able to cooperate. It''s simply the best "Well, well, we''re done. After everyone''s unanimous decision, we want to ask... What does commander Huangfu love about general Xue As the host announced the end of the issue. Xuewei''s eyes brighten Huh? It''s not a dirty question, but... She''s very interested. She wants to know what Huangfu Ming likes after he lost his memory!!? "Ha ha, what do you like about snow general..." Huangfu looked at Xuewei thoughtfully and said slowly, "I like the kindness of general Xue. I like general Xue''s thoughtlessness. Of course... I like general Xue''s generosity more!" "Well..." people nodded knowingly. Obviously, there is nothing unexpected about this answer, which seems to be the official answer that every husband will say. But Xuewei is not happy to hear the answer!! Why Why did huangfuming give such an answer? After he came back from amnesia, she didn''t show any kindness, and even more didn''t show that she didn''t have any scheming. But why Would Huangfu Ming answer like this? Is it because I can''t find her merit? So, casually give the big guy an answer? Or What does Huangfu Ming want to imply when he comes to this party? Think of this, snow Wei cold under a face, a pair of small hands shaking into a fist... "Ming."¡° Well¡° Is it the day today... "Ring ring ring..." a telephone ring interrupts Xuewei''s question. Huangfu looked at the caller ID¡° Just a moment. " Take the phone back to one side to pick up... After a while, he returned to Xuewei''s side again¡° What did you just want to ask me? " What do you want to ask him?! She would like to ask Huangfu Ming if sun Xiaoyu said something to him this morning. But... If you really ask, sun Xiaoyu doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, he has a feeling of not fighting himself. In fact, if sun Xiaoyu really wanted to tell Huangfu Ming what happened last night, she would not talk to herself alone... Thinking of this, Xuewei shook her head with a smile and quickly changed the topic: "nothing. Who just called? "¡° It''s huangfuqing. " Seeing the impatience of Huangfu Ming''s face, Xuewei quickly asks, "Huangfu Qing? What can I do for her to call you? "¡° Ah... She told me that the little fish twisted his foot while cooking. She told me to go back and have a look. " As he spoke, the impatience on his face became more and more obvious. Can hear the snow Wei of this one answer, the eye ground quickly flashed a sharp light! If you want to talk about Huang Fuqing, he is definitely an expert in "assists". Now sun Xiaoyu is between their husband and wife. Huangfuqing is like a fish in water. She can make wind and rain. Looking at the time, it''s almost 9:00 p.m., and it''s time for sun Xiaoyu to make trouble. These two people together... It''s really "made in heaven"! Think, snow Wei can''t help but secretly ground the bad teeth after grinding, but there is no displeasure on the expression: "do you want to go back?"***************** This book was first published in reading Chapter 819 "No. I''m not a doctor. It''s no use going back. I''ve asked Huang Fuqing to call for a doctor. Let''s keep playing. " With these words, Huangfu Ming threw himself into the lively atmosphere. Xuewei''s slightly gloomy face also changed a lot because of his attitude Maybe she is too sensitive, or maybe she is guilty. It seems that huangfuming didn''t know what happened last night. Of course... He also changed a lot. At least he didn''t run back because sun Xiaoyu twisted his foot In the second half of the party, the atmosphere was very good, huangfuming and everyone were playing together. The party lasted until about 10 o''clock in the evening, and people left reluctantly. "Hoo... I haven''t played with you so happily for a long time. I''m really a little sorry to leave so early." Sitting in the car, Xuewei''s expression is obviously full of loss. Huangfu, who was driving, looked at her helplessly: "it''s 10 o''clock. Is it still early? You don''t have to go to the army from tomorrow, but what about the others? " Sweat That''s true. From tomorrow on, she will be a housewife. She won''t have to get up early to go to work. However, other people still have to report to the army in the morning. They really shouldn''t play too late. "If you feel sorry, then wait for Saturday and Sunday. When you look back, I''ll call everyone to play with you." "Well?" Xuewei was surprised to hear Huangfu Ming''s words¡° How did you suddenly become so good? How could you encourage me to attend such a party with both hands "Didn''t I support you before?" "It''s not..." before, Huangfu Ming never restricted her personal freedom, but he would not even go to such a party. "Isn''t that the end? The important thing is that you are happy... "As he said, Huangfu patted Xuewei on the back of her hand. She was slightly stunned, as if she could see through everything and quickly cast her Phoenix eyes on Huangfu Ming''s side face I don''t know why, Xuewei always feels that huangfuming''s action of patting her hand seems to imply something, and his smile on her face is also like that... Untrue!! "Xuewei, you go home first. I''ll visit Xiaoyu." Back at Huangfu''s house, he just sent Xuewei to the door and was about to leave. Even though all the performances of Huangfu Ming this evening are very surprising to her, at this time, he still makes Xuewei have something to eat when he makes such a request. However, she did not show much¡° Well, go ahead. " "Well." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Huang fuming suddenly stood still and turned around... "I''ll be back in 20 minutes." The hand that is about to open the door stops. When Xuewei turns back, huangfuming has already left "Hiss..." strange, it''s not like Huangfu Ming''s style? Think about it. Since Sun Xiaoyu appeared and the two chatted alone, huangfuming had never reported the time to her. Why is it now? Forget it, whatever! Huangfu was walking all the way to the other courtyard of Huangfu''s house. His beautiful face was extremely sharp in the moonlight, and his deep and unseen eyes were more sharp than ever. When he finally arrived at Sun Xiaoyu''s villa, Huangfu adjusted his manner, raised his hand and knocked on the door It didn''t take long for the door to open. "Second brother, you are here at last!" On seeing his appearance, huangfuqing who opened the door immediately laughed. But huangfuming was obviously not in her good mood¡° What are you doing here? " "Oh, I told you on the phone that sister Xiaoyu twisted her foot and you didn''t come to take care of her. Of course, my sister is coming, don''t you think?" Huangfu was silent. With a sharp face and a different shade, he quickly walked to the villa hall with his hands on his back "Haige, why are you here so late?" On the sofa, sun Xiaoyu, holding a book in his hand, looks at Huangfu Ming who comes in quickly with doubts. He forced down the cloud in his heart and forced out a smile: "is your injury OK?" "Well, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a twist." "Have you seen a doctor?" "I''ve seen it." "Second brother..." huangfuqing, who came in slowly, interrupted the conversation between the two and grabbed huangfuming''s arm: "Why are you standing here talking? Sit down first... " Drag him to sit on the sofa, huangfuqing said with a smile: "you continue to chat, I''ll get some water for my second brother." "Well, please, sister Qing''er." Knowing that he is physically inconvenient and unable to entertain guests, sun Xiaoyu gratefully tells huangfuqing. But in the face of his sister''s enthusiasm, huangfuming seemed so indifferent throughout the whole process¡° Fish, did the doctor say when your feet will be ready? " "About a month." Sun Xiaoyu put down the book, sweet smile turned a posture: "Haige, really thank you for coming to see me, you can rest assured, my injury, is not a big deal." "Oh, that''s good, that''s good..." Huangfu nodded thoughtfully. At this time, huangfuqing came with a glass of water: "second brother, drink water. As for me, I''ll go back. Little fish sister can trouble you... "She said and waved to the two with a smile. Sun Xiaoyu gratefully watched her leave, Mou Guang inadvertently noticed a face of serious Huangfu Ming¡° Haige, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you seem to like your sister very much? "¡° Did not... "Drop eyes, he picked up a cup of water to drink:" I like Qing''er very much. "¡° Well... By the way, Haige, I went shopping today. "¡° oh Where did you go shopping? "¡° Hehe, when you go to the city center, let alone the colorful life in the city, all kinds of small things are rare. No wonder you are so persistent to come back here to live. " Mentioning this topic, Huangfu Ming''s deep and bottomless eyes were obviously dark: "ha..." he gave a faint smile and slowly put down his cup: "little fish, I didn''t come back because I was looking forward to such a colorful life."¡° oh Is that¡° It''s because I want to know what my original life is like, whether there are people I need to take care of, and whether there are people I need to be responsible for. " Deep eyes slowly to sun Xiaoyu''s eyes. Although the girl lived in the countryside, she was a very clever girl. Naturally, she could hear something from Huang Fu Ming''s words¡° Haige, I understand. I know you can''t stay in that village forever. After all, there are your family and people you need to be responsible for. But, you to your wife... "This book comes from shushuanwang Chapter 820 Without waiting for sun Xiaoyu to finish asking, Huangfu vaguely guessed what she was going to ask¡° Since I came back and saw Xuewei, I only knew that she was my wife and I should be responsible for her, but that feeling was very uncomfortable, so I kept avoiding her. But... Slowly, slowly, a lot of shining points on Xuewei attracted me, which made me not so exclusive of being with her. As for now, I have gradually recovered my feelings towards her before I lost my memory... " It can be heard that huangfuming is telling her feelings for Xuewei. Sun Xiaoyu is not happy after hearing this, but she has her own opinion: "Haige, I''m very happy that you can be with the person you like. But... Don''t you think that between you and your wife, there is a responsibility first, then there will be a love? That is to say, you like her because you have to like her, not really like her! " Sun Xiaoyu''s words made Huangfu speechless. He didn''t know whether he was "because" or "so". After all, from the moment he came back, he knew that Xuewei was his wife. Just as God has predicted the end of Huangfu Ming, he must work hard for the end But one thing, he is very clear, he really has feelings for Xuewei now, but he doesn''t know how deep this feeling is. "Xiaoyu, you are wrong. I really like my wife. It''s not the so-called responsibility..." even though I had doubts in my heart, Huangfu Ming didn''t show up in front of sun Xiaoyu. "Oh..." Sun Xiaoyu nodded thoughtfully, and the little face was obviously unhappy. Her reaction was full of Huangfu Ming''s psychology, which seemed to make him see the clue of everything. Slightly frowned, he said with a smile: "fish, you see, you''ve been away from home for so long. When your feet are ready, it''s better..." For a moment, Huangfu covered his chest with a little pain. "Haige? Haige?? What''s the matter with you? " Sun Xiaoyu moved anxiously in front of him. "I, I''m ok..." he licked his slightly dry lips. Huangfu Ming felt his body was very restless. He took the water cup on the table and poured a big mouthful on himself, but the heat didn''t go down. "Haige, your face is so red. Do you have a fever?" Sun Xiaoyu quickly stroked Huangfu Ming''s head: "it''s so hot..." she nervously drew back her hand¡° Haige, please lie down and have a rest. I''ll call housekeeper Luo and call the doctor Her voice seemed to echo, and her appearance was reflected in Huangfu Ming''s eyes. His deep eyes were staring at the girl in front of him. His heart seemed to be more and more restless "Haige? Lie down quickly. " Sun Xiaoyu was just about to reach out. However, huangfuming grabbed her little hand, and then, with an overbearing turn over, he pressed her down like a mountain On the other side. In the bedroom of the villa, Xuewei holds a story book in her hand and reads the story patiently for Xiaojiu on the bed. Small nine while playing with their own feet, while full of interest to listen to snow Wei''s beautiful story. "Well, Xiaojiu, mommy has finished telling the story. Go to bed quickly." "Ah??? That''s the end of it. " Xiaojiu turned over and rode on Xuewei with a lost face: "Mommy, now Xiaojiu doesn''t want to sleep. Why don''t you ask daddy to tell Xiaojiu a story." Talking about Huangfu Ming Snow Wei subconsciously looked at the wall clock, almost 11 o''clock. He said he would come back in 20 minutes, but now it''s almost 40 minutes. Why hasn''t he come back? wait!!! She seems to have overlooked one point, that is, even if Huangfu Ming makes an appointment to come back in 20 minutes, if sun Xiaoyu plays tricks to force him to stay, Huangfu Ming will have no way! Think, snow Wei eyes a turn, smile of see to ride on own body of small nine: "you want daddy to accompany you?" "Yes, yes." "Then go to daddy and come back." "Well? Where''s daddy? " Small nine curiously crooked head, think just now, he really only saw mommy a person to come back. "Daddy is at sister Xiaoyu''s now. Go to find him and come back." "Coat..." after receiving the order, Xiao Jiu was in spirits. He put on his shoes and ran all the way to the other garden Shuttling through the path of the garden, little nine eyes saw that he was about to reach the other garden, but a figure suddenly stopped him. A sudden brake, small nine suddenly stopped his running legs, raised his head, Lengleng Leng under the eyes of the people As soon as he saw that it was huangfuqing, he couldn''t help taking a nervous breath: "aunt... Aunt..." "Well, you finally know how to say hello to me? What are you doing out of bed in the middle of the night? " Huangfu''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Small nine timidly shrunk neck: "I, I am to look for daddy."¡° Looking for your father? " Huangfu turned her eyes and squatted down with a smile: "did your mommy send you to find your daddy home?"¡° It''s not my aunt. It''s Xiaojiu who wants to ask daddy to go home. "¡° Well Huangfu can''t help looking into Xiaojiu''s eyes. Needless to say, the boy is very clever and knows that he can''t sell his mother. But, the child is always a child, scatter to fluster or write on the face¡° Well... But your father is visiting sister Xiaoyu. You know, sister Xiaoyu twisted her foot. Of course, your father will accompany sister Xiaoyu for a while? You go back and tell your mommy that your daddy will be home soon, so that she can rest assured. "¡° Oh, good Without any doubt, Xiaojiu turned around and ran to his villa after receiving the information. Looking at the little guy''s back as he ran farther and farther, huangfuqing stood up slowly and grinned cunningly: "hum, Xuewei, do you think sending a child can call my second brother back? A child, after all, is a child. As long as he tells you, I don''t believe you will come to my second brother! "¡° Mommy... "Back to the villa, Xiaojiu anxiously pushed open the door. As soon as she saw her son coming back so soon, Xuewei had a bad premonition: "didn''t you see your daddy?"¡° Well Xiaojiu nodded seriously and walked slowly to the bed: "aunt doesn''t ask Xiaojiu to find daddy."¡° Auntie? What did she tell you? "¡° She told me to come back and tell you that daddy will be home soon, so that you can rest assured. " This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 821 Huh? Feelings huangfuqing use all the tricks on Xiaojiu? I''m afraid that if the cat changed, she would repeat what huangfuqing said. When she finished listening, she would only think that her daughter had seen huangfuming, and huangfuming would come back soon. But now it seems that Oh, huangfuqing has become sun Xiaoyu''s free watchdog. I''m afraid it''s not easy! "Small nine, you sleep first, Mommy, now go to invite your daddy back..." said, Xuewei put on a dress, quickly walked toward the direction of other garden. Huangfuqing is still waiting at the junction of the main courtyard and other courtyard. Seeing Xuewei coming from a distance, her eyes darken immediately¡° Damn it, how come Xuewei is still here? " Small hand, tightly clench into a fist. Xuewei walked up to her with a smile: "so late, still don''t sleep While talking, he walked past Huang Fuqing. She turned her eyes and intercepted Xuewei with two steps: "Yo, sister-in-law, you are not so mean, are you? My second brother just came to visit Xiaoyu. Are you so worried? " Oh. If huangfuqing didn''t become the roadblock, she might not be so nervous. Now, huangfuqing appears, which makes Xuewei feel that there is a conspiracy. "Huangfuqing, you are mistaken. I don''t worry about your second brother. But also want to visit the fish, how to say that the fish is also the life-saving benefactor of Ming, isn''t it "Well, that''s nice. I just sent my son to come here, but you came here in person, and you said it wasn''t because of jealousy? " Huang Fuqing''s hands were in front of her. Xuewei lowered her eyes and raised her lips with a grim smile: "speaking of this, I really want to praise you. You are really competent as a watchdog." "Xuewei, who are you calling a watchdog?" "What do you say?" Yang''s smile on his face instantly disappeared: "get out of the way!" Huangfuqing doesn''t speak, so she stops in front of Xuewei. She coldly narrowed her eyes and stepped closer to huangfuqing: "you can''t be ignorant of my ability. Don''t force me to do it, Huang! Oh, my God! Fine Hearing the speech, Huang Fuqing took a breath of air-conditioning nervously, and had to reluctantly give way to the way ahead See snow Wei quickly toward sun Xiaoyu''s residence, she angrily clenched her fist¡° What the hell did that little kid say to Xuewei? Why are you still provoking her Everything is just as Xuewei expected. What huangfuqing told Xiaojiu was completely according to huangfuming''s tone. Once Xiaojiu really states all this, maybe Xuewei won''t come. But she didn''t know that although Xiaojiu was a child over five years old, her psychology was no worse than that of an adult "What are you planning? What is huangfuqing hiding? " Xuewei is approaching sun Xiaoyu''s residence all the way. She is constantly thinking about the purpose of huangfuqing''s interception. It is reasonable to say that if she only wanted to make up Huangfu Ming and sun Xiaoyu, she didn''t have to work so hard!! Snow Wei thinks more, feel more strange, the pace on the foot also accelerated a lot. Half a minute later, she finally arrived at Sun Xiaoyu''s residence. "Kowtow, kowtow..." "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow..." once or twice, there was no hard voice. Xuewei''s brow is wrinkled. She starts to wring the door handle. Fortunately, the door is unlocked. She subconsciously pushed open the door of the villa and approached the living room slowly Phoenix eyes, looking around the hall, the living room is empty, no one. There is a used cup on the tea table. Obviously, huangfuming should have been in the living room, but who is he? Where did he go with sun Xiaoyu?! Heart a tight, xueweiang looked coldly to the second floor of the villa, she is about to run to the bedroom on the second floor. "Hua la... Hua la..." the sound of water in the bathroom of the living room implicates Xuewei. She stood still and listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. According to the direction, Xuewei walks to the bathroom door of the living room "Hua la... Hua la..." Yes, the sound of water flow comes from here! I don''t care. Xuewei pushes the toilet away Huang Fu Ming was dressed and immersed in the bathtub, while sun Xiaoyu squatted beside the bathtub with a worried face. "What''s going on?" Involuntarily, Xuewei rushes to the bathtub. Because one of sun Xiaoyu''s feet twisted, she had to think about one foot and stood up with great effort: "Why are you here?" "I''m asking you, what''s wrong with my husband?" With that, she pulled up Huangfu, who was soaked in the bathtub. "Hell?? What''s going on I patted him on the cheek. Huangfuming didn''t have any consciousness, a pair of wandering eyes staring at Xuewei with empty eyes: "Xue, Xuewei... I, I''m so hot..." the breath of shortness of breath gently blew her face. Xuewei brows a tight, rapid diagnosis of Huangfu Ming pulse. There was no poisoning, but his pulse beat too manic, obviously... "What did you give him?" Sharp Phoenix eyes to sun Xiaoyu. She had a cold face and did not speak. See this, snow Wei hate grinding after grinding bad teeth¡° Ming, please bear with me and I''ll take you home immediately. " With one breath, she lifted Huangfu Ming out of the bathtub and used her body as a crutch to ask Huangfu ming to support herself¡° Hot... So hot... "Leaving the water, Huangfu Ming became more and more hot and pulled his clothes fiercely¡° Soon, soon it will be cool, you wait Step by step out of the bathroom, in Xuewei after the living room, holding Huangfu Ming sitting on the steps¡° Wait for me, Ming. I''ll be right here. " She quickly walked towards the cup of water placed on the tea table... She picked up the cup of water, sniffed it, and touched it with the tip of her tongue. Sure enough¡® PATA ''angrily throws away the cup in her hand, and Xuewei looks at Sun Xiaoyu who is not far away¡° What do you want me to do? " Sun Xiaoyu is not polite. She stares at Xuewei without fear¡° Is that what you mean by fair competition? Even in my husband''s cup under the... Aphrodisiac?!! Yeah?! " Reprimand sound like a sharp blade straight into sun Xiaoyu''s heart. She was stiff... "Aphrodisiac?" The eyes are at a loss. Xuewei doesn''t pay much attention to her either. She helps Huangfu Ming and leaves sun Xiaoyu''s house Chapter 822 Along the way, Huangfu Ming''s state is worse and worse, and he will make indecent moves to Xuewei from time to time. Although they are husband and wife, this is outdoor after all. If they are seen by the servants of any family, it is bound to have a bad influence. Finally, she comes to the door. As soon as Xuewei opens the door, huangfuming falls down on the wall of the corridor and kisses her like a trapped beast "Well. Ming... "Xuewei frowns and tries to push him away. But at this time, Huangfu Ming had already lost his sense. He only felt that he was very, very "eager" Clothes are stripped one by one, but Xuewei is not his opponent after all. As soon as she saw that there were few clothes left on her body, Xuewei''s face sank, and a pair of scissors hands knocked huangfuming to the ground "Hu..." looking at Huangfu Ming who fainted on the ground, Xuewei breathed a long breath and limped on the ground. I know that Huang Fuqing and sun Xiaoyu should not be kind-hearted, but she really didn''t expect that these two damned women should dare to go to her home and drugged her husband!!? The little hand that clenched his fist was full of green tendons, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes was self-evident * The day is very bright, and a faint ray of morning light is directly on the sofa through the French windows of the living room. Huang fuming, wearing a pajama, sleeps on Xuewei''s push, while Xuewei sleeps on the sofa. I don''t know how long more, huangfuming was the first to wake up. The first thing that caught his eye was Xuewei''s sleeping face¡° Snow, Wei There was a daze between his eyes when he was about to sit up. Xuewei blinked her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes: "are you awake?" "Well." At the moment of getting up, Huang Fu Ming''s head was in hysterical pain¡° Hiss... "He took a breath and pressed his temple subconsciously. "Headache?" "Well." Black eyes once again looked around the eye hall, eyes finally fixed in Xuewei''s face: "yesterday was you pick me up?" "Well. Do you remember what happened yesterday? " When Xuewei asked this, Rui light in her eyes was unstoppable. Huangfu lowered his eyes and nodded in silence. For the first half of last night, he was still sober. After drinking that glass of water, he already noticed something was wrong. Then, the body seems to be unable to control the pressure on the sun Xiaoyu. But... Reason conquered the inner agitation. Huangfu Ming tried his best to restrain his action and ran to the bathroom when he was sober. He used cold water to put out the inner agitation. However His consciousness gradually disappeared at that time "I didn''t do anything wrong yesterday, did I?" Huangfu Ming''s tone was also calm. Xuewei thought quietly for a moment and said slowly: "when I went, you were soaking in the bathtub, but... I didn''t know before I went." With Xuewei''s words, Huangfu Ming doesn''t have to worry. This woman is smart. If he did something he shouldn''t do, the medicine would have been untied and he wouldn''t be in the bathtub. "What time is it?" Look at the time¡° Half past six. " "Well, I''m going to the army." Huangfu turned over and got off the sofa. Looking at his figure walking towards the second floor, Xuewei frowns tightly¡° Don''t you wonder how you got the aphrodisiac? " Listening to the voice coming from behind, huangfuming stood still, a pair of deep dark eyes quickly crossed a sharp light¡° What do you want to say? " Looking back. Xuewei stood up slowly: "what do you think? The place where you take the aphrodisiac is in sun Xiaoyu''s residence Oh, I knew it would be! Huangfu''s heart gave a cold smile, and his handsome face became gloomy: "so what? It''s true that the place where the incident happened is Xiaoyu, but it doesn''t mean that the medicine... Was given by Xiaoyu! " "Clattering" for a moment, Xuewei didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming''s answer was so decisive that she didn''t even hesitate¡° Do you believe in sun Xiaoyu that much? " "Yes! On the contrary, it''s you, Xuewei... "Huangfu Ming walked up to her, with a pair of eyes full of chilly eyes staring at her face¡° Aren''t you very smart? Can''t you guess who the killer is? " Leaving this sentence behind, he turned around and walked up the second floor "Aren''t you very smart? Can''t you guess who the killer is? " Standing in the same place, Xuewei''s ears are constantly echoing Huangfu Ming''s words. Who''s the killer?! Ah, according to the meaning of Huangfu Ming, did he mean to say that the murderer was Huangfu Qing? But why didn''t he guess that it might be Huang Fuqing and sun Xiaoyu who did it together? Why does he trust sun Xiaoyu so much?! Xuewei is obviously dissatisfied with Huangfu Ming''s persistence, and she is unhappy all morning. "Bang Bang..." the door was pounded heavily. The man in charge of cleaning at home quickly ran to open the door... The door opened¡° Miss¡° Where''s Xuewei? I want to see Xuewei Huangfuqing, standing outside the door, questions his servants angrily. The next person a Leng, nervously pointed to the direction of the living room. Huangfuqing can''t help but push away the servant who is in the way, and then rush to the living room: "what do you mean?" A lunge, rushed to the sofa. Sitting on the sofa, Xue Wei, who is in a daze, looks at her up and down¡° What do you mean? "¡° what you think? Don''t play silly for me. Why do you drive me to live in another garden yes! After working in Huangfu Ming, Xuewei orders housekeeper Luo to move Huangfu Qing''s things to another garden¡° Why? " With a cold face, she slowly approached huangfuqing: "as I said, if you are making wind and rain in Huangfu''s house, I will drive you out!! I''m just... Keeping my promise! "¡° Keep your promise? Well, how can I get wind and rain? "¡° Oh, it''s not like you''re doing wind and rain to put aphrodisiac in your brother''s water, huh? " Hand, clench fist, snow Wei''s anger is self-evident. Just imagine if she was a little late yesterday; Or Huangfu Ming''s determination is not so strong, has he already had an accident with sun Xiaoyu? Xuewei really admires Huangfu Ming. After meeting that, she would jump into the bathtub for the first time! If not, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Hum, you said I did it, but I did it? Why don''t you suspect that sun Xiaoyu did it himself? After all, she is the biggest beneficiary. "¡° Well, that''s what I want! " Xuewei smiles and hugs her in front of her: "now, you go to call your second brother and say it''s sun Xiaoyu who did it! Go fight. If your second brother believes you, I''ll tell you to go back to the main courtyard! " This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 823 "Well, you said I did it, but I did it? Why don''t you suspect that sun Xiaoyu did it himself? After all, she is the biggest beneficiary. " "Well, that''s what I want!" Xuewei smiles and hugs her in front of her: "now, you go to call your second brother and say it''s sun Xiaoyu who did it! Go fight. If your second brother believes you, I''ll tell you to go back to the main courtyard! " "Why should I fight? My second brother got the aphrodisiac to do my shit. I''m not the victim. You fight. You say it''s sun Xiaoyu''s work Huangfuqing is not stupid. If sun Xiaoyu is to blame for this, she will only be more guilty in the end. Of course, Xuewei is not stupid. In the morning, Huangfu Ming shows that he believes in sun Xiaoyu. If she continues to criticize others, sun Xiaoyu is afraid to annoy Huangfu Ming. "Well, then you can live in bieyuan honestly." "I can''t help it!! Xuewei, you don''t have the right to ask me to live. If you have the ability, you can show me the evidence of my medication! " "Evidence? In fact, it''s not difficult. Just investigate your recent purchase records and search your room. Huang Fuqing, you know, I was born in the army after all, and I''m very confident in my investigation ability. " Lips, raised a ghost smile. Xuewei really disdains to check this, because it''s meaningless to find out! Even if the evidence is 100% on huangfuqing, it is also possible that sun Xiaoyu used huangfuqing''s hand to do this kind of thing. The end result will only turn out to be Rashomon. "Good! Xuewei, you have seed. Let''s wait and see! " As soon as Huangfu Qing just dropped this sentence "Lingling..." a sharp ring of mobile phone rings. Xuewei looks at huangfuqing with a grim smile. She turns around and answers the phone¡° What''s the matter? " "Cheap man!" Seeing Xuewei on the phone, huangfuqing curses her and walks out of the villa "Damn it! blamed! Damn it Along the way, huangfuqing''s face was not so ugly. From the beginning, she was in charge of Xuewei. Nowadays, Xuewei wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. Whoever she wants to drive away, she will drive away. She''s a big lady of the Huangfu family. She''s not working well! When crossing the arch of the main courtyard and other courtyard, huangfuqing saw sun Xiaoyu standing not far away. Her eyes turned and she walked towards sun Xiaoyu with a smile¡° Sister fish, isn''t your foot hurt? Why don''t you have a good rest? " "I''m waiting for you here." "Wait for me?" "Well." Sun Xiaoyu nodded without expression, a pair of water Lingling eyes slightly narrowed: "last night, were you in Haige''s water under the aphrodisiac?" "Well, yes." Huangfuqing did not even think about nodding¡° Sister Xiaoyu, I know you like my second brother, so I want to help you, but who knows... It doesn''t seem to succeed. Oh, you don''t have to thank me. " "Thank you?" Sun Xiaoyu suddenly feels that huangfuqing is very inexplicable¡° Why should I thank you? " "Well? Don''t you like my second brother? " "I like Haige, but..." with a flash of water eyes, she said: "I won''t use such a stupid way to get Haige!" Hearing the word "stupid", Huang Fuqing''s face was ugly¡° What do you mean "I know, you just want to use me to squeeze Xuewei away, but... Do you know what you did yesterday? If you can''t do it well, it''s enough to make Haige suspect me?! Fortunately, you gave Haige the glass of water yesterday. If it was me, Haige would have driven me out of Huangfu''s house. Miss Huangfu, I appreciate your kindness, but next time, can you stop doing so much Looking at Sun Xiaoyu''s anger on his face, a group of anger kept surging in huangfuqing''s heart¡° What''s wrong with me? I''m not here to help you? " "Do you think I would not get Haige without your help?" "Oh, it''s not that I despise you. Maybe now, my second brother can keep you. I''m afraid it''s just a few more days. Xuewei will use some tricks and you''ll have to go away!" Huangfuqing held her hands in front of her. Sun Xiaoyu is not satisfied with the smile: "I''m afraid of snow Wei don''t plot to deal with me!! I really don''t know what role Xuewei usually plays in this family, but I know that Haige hates resourceful women, especially when it comes to such trivial things. Therefore, my static braking is the best strategy! Moreover... "She Mou Feng turned around and slowly raised her foot:" how do you think my foot was twisted? " "You... You did it on purpose?" Huangfuqing''s eyes widened inconceivably. She gave a leisurely smile: "I believe that even if Haige is tired of me, he will not drive me away when I have a foot injury. So... I have at least a month to fight with Xuewei. Now I just hope... You''re not helping me! " Leaving this sentence behind, sun Xiaoyu looks at Huang Fuqing and turns away. Looking at the back of her leaving, huangfuqing has been fuming with anger. If it wasn''t for her to make sun Xiaoyu and Huangfu Ming together yesterday, she wouldn''t be driven to live in another garden by Xuewei today. As a result, it''s not a good thing now, and the three families are complaining. But... "Do you think I would not get Haige without your help?"¡® I''m afraid Xuewei doesn''t have to plot against me!! I really don''t know what role Xuewei usually plays in this family, but I know that Haige hates resourceful women, especially when it comes to such trivial things. Therefore, my static braking is the best strategy! What''s more... ''"how do you think I twisted my foot?" Looking back on Sun Xiaoyu''s words, Huang Fuqing''s anger gradually subsided. Static braking?!! you bet! What do women fear most? In fact, what they fear most is that their husband will be entangled by Xiao San. Xiao San has plenty of time. He doesn''t force his husband to divorce, so he pesters your husband. It must have been the wife who broke out in the end. But when the wife erupted that moment, was equal to in the small three biggest plot¡° Oh, this sun Xiaoyu is really a big man! But... How arrogant Huang Fuqing''s forehead is full of blue tendons. This book comes from reading Chapter 824 * On the other side A black limousine has been parked in front of Huangfu''s house for a long time. After a while, Xuewei, dressed in a very mature casual dress, with a bag in her hand, walked straight towards the long-standing black car. "Master..." driving position, a man in a suit respectfully opened the door of the back of the car. As soon as Xuewei got on the bus, she took out her mobile phone "Doo Doo..." After the phone rang twice, huangfuming''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Ming, I just received a small phone call. There seems to be something wrong with her. I have to go to the imperial city for a few days." "To the imperial city?" As if aware of Huangfu Ming''s worry, Xuewei said quickly: "don''t worry. I''m retired now, so I should have no problem entering the territory of the imperial city. " According to the regulations of the four countries, if an officer holding a military post wants to enter the territory of another country, he must have the hand instructions specially approved by the other country, otherwise he will be considered illegal. But the common people used to be different. They could go in and out freely. "Yes, I see." Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Huangfu Ming suddenly thought of something: "Yefei zero On hearing the name, Xuewei at the end of the phone could not help but chuckle: "what? Are you afraid that I''ll have a private meeting with zero? " Huangfu was silent. She then said, "don''t worry, I''m just going to meet Xiaoxiao. I won''t meet zero." "Well, come back early." "All right." As soon as the phone is hung up, Xuewei dials another number in a hurry¡° Hello, night "What''s the matter, Vera?" "Well, I''m anxious to go to Fengdu now. It will take about three days. I''d like to invite you to..." I don''t have a good idea. The white night on the other side of the phone had no choice but to smile: "do you want me to help you stare at Ming?" "Hey..." she pursed her lips awkwardly. "Don''t worry, Wei''er. I know what to do, but it''s you! Heart! One! Point out White night is especially aggravating the last few words. Obviously, he already knew the purpose of Xuewei''s trip to Fengdu this time! "Well, don''t worry. I brought a lot of my own people in the past this time. Besides, as I am now, I should not encounter any danger in Fengdu. " Even though Xuewei is a civilian now, she still has the title of commander''s wife. Just imagine, if she died in Fengdu, it would be basically equivalent to the distress of other envoys in Fengdu, which would cause international problems. "Well, take care of yourself." "Well..." after hanging up the phone, the car parked in front of Huangfu''s house also drove slowly Sitting in the front seat of the co driver''s seat, a man in black seriously handed a document to Xuewei: "master, this is what you want." Take the file and open it quickly. In it, the content recorded is the archives of sun Xiaoyu''s growth in the past ten years It seems that sun Xiaoyu has no problem. He is 19 years old and graduated from high school. He was born in a mountain village in Fengdu. His parents died early. It can be said that this is the cleanest file Xuewei has ever seen, but Feng Mou gradually turns to the guardian column of this file When she saw the guardian''s name on Sun Xiaoyu''s materials, her deep Phoenix eyes darkened in an instant Yucheng. The imperial city has a good reputation as a prosperous capital in the four countries; The imperial city has a reputation as a modern capital in the four countries Throughout the streets of the Imperial City, it can be said that there is a strong modern atmosphere, where there are intelligent games, even every house looks like that kind of trendy. "Sir, this territory belongs to my family. I can only drive here, but I can''t drive in front of it." A taxi was slowly parked in front of a "garden" like a forest park. Huangfu Yue, who was sitting in the car, settled the bill and walked slowly out of the taxi. Standing in front of the iron gate of the park, he breathed in a sigh: "don''t you exaggerate like that?" If it wasn''t for the word "leave the house" hanging beside the tall iron door, Huangfu Yue would have thought that the taxi driver had pulled himself to the wrong place and ran to the forest park! Looking around, the dense woods are all over the two sides. From where he stood, he did not see a habitable house, which shows how huge the house was built away from home. In fact, huangfuyue didn''t know that this is the most famous "scenic spot" in the whole imperial city. It covers an area as large as the general base of Xuanwu military region, and is located in the downtown area. Therefore, lishitan''s title of "Li Ban Cheng" is not in vain! "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Light dark dark hanging in front of the iron door of the phone. "Hello, sir. This is Li mansion. Who do you want to talk to?" One step visual walkie talkie reflects the figure of a beautiful maid. At first glance, the jewels on the maid''s body were either gold or diamonds, not to mention dazzling. If she hadn''t been wearing a maid''s dress, huangfuyue would have thought that she was the young lady who left home¡° Hello, my name is huangfuyue. I''m looking for your eldest lady¡° I see. Just a moment Hang up the walkie talkie, huangfuyue wait less than 5 minutes, the two closed iron doors will slowly open. Then, several men in guard''s clothes drove a golf cart in front of him¡° Mr. Huangfu, please get in the car In the car. The beautiful scenery on both sides of the road is endless, and the blue lakeside is one after another reflected in the eyes of Huangfu moon. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t feel like he''s running to find Li Xiao, but he feels like he''s running to visit the forest park. Twenty minutes later, a splendid villa came into his eyes. Huangfuyue is also the third young master of the royal family in the imperial city. What hasn''t she eaten? What haven''t you seen? But when he came here and left home, he really felt a little ignorant. It has to be said that the richest man in the four countries is not really able to leave home. Just as Li Shitian himself said, they left home with nothing but money. Only this villa, he spent several trillion to build, the periphery is all made of white marble inlaid with gold foil¡° Here we are, Mr. Huangfu. " As soon as the car stopped, huangfuyue could not wait to get out of the car, rang the doorbell of the villa, and soon the door opened. What came into view was the endless and luxurious corridor, with countless beautiful maids standing on both sides, all wearing gold and silver, not to mention flashing. At this moment, huangfuyue really wants to curse the street! If at first I was amazed at everything I had left home, now I am tired. He really doesn''t understand. Is Li Shitian exaggerating? Even the maid has to show so much money?!? I really don''t know how to evaluate it!! This book comes from reading Chapter 825 "Mr. Huangfu, please..." The two maids who led the way pushed the two heavy iron doors at the end of the corridor. As soon as he entered, he saw Li Shitian sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Looking around, looking for a long time did not see from the small figure. However, this seems to have been expected by Huangfu Yue. I''m afraid that after he reported to his family, the maid directly informed lishitan. Therefore, he can come in should also be from Shi Tianyun. After adjusting her attitude, huangfuyue walked slowly to him: "brother..." a simple smile piled up on her face. Li Shitian raised his eyelids, put down his newspaper and said coldly, "where is this poor boy from? When you come in, you''re in a relationship with me? I''m not a poor relative like you from Shitian! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although, if compared with money, his Huangfu family might not be as rich as his family; But if it''s power comparison, his Huangfu family has more power than leaving home, right? Now that he is belittled by lishitan, he is naturally uncomfortable, but he can understand the purpose of lishitan''s words. Who told his own sister to ridicule Li Xiao? Pressing down her dissatisfaction, Huang Fu Yue continued to smile: "brother, I''m here for a little..." "I said, don''t get involved with me. I know who you are? Say it! What''s your name I thought I could get a little accommodation from Shitian in exchange for my good attitude. How can I know that he has made it worse? If it had not been for huangfuyue''s humiliation, she would have to do it now! "My name is huangfuyue..." helplessly answered the question from lishitan. "Huangfu moon"?? Is that the third young master of the Huangfu family in the imperial city? " His voice was full of disdain. Huangfuyue nodded wearily: "yes..." Wen Yan, Li Shi Tianma staged a big face changing game: "hum, you are a boy who dares to recognize it. Come on, tie up the gap of the imperial city for me! " "Yes He was surrounded by guards who had been waiting in the living room. Seeing the situation, Huangfu''s cold eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "General Li, I''m repeating that I''m here to look for Xiao." "Who do you want? Are you from Huangfu family anyway? Is he also a general of the third corps of the white tiger military region? Do you have any instructions when you come to our imperial city? Who gave you permission to come here? I knew that if you didn''t have a written instruction, you would be smuggling. In that case, you are the gap! " There is indeed such an agreement among the four countries. However, the two countries need to approve the unanimous edict, and the delay is only a week. In addition, the purpose of his coming here is just to find a small one. Of course, he didn''t consider so much, and he won''t go to apply for any edict. "General Li, do you have to? You must know better than I do what I''m here for. If you arrest me, you will have to bother the diplomatic negotiations between the two countries. In the end, I will be acquitted. Why bother to go through that procedure? Elder brother... "Speaking of this, the moon god of Huangfu changed his mind and came to him with a playful smile:" you can accommodate me and tell me to meet Xiaoxiao. " "Well, don''t make up to me. yes! Maybe I caught you. It''s meaningless and a waste of time. But... I can beat you first, and then hand you over to the diplomats of your country? " Words fall, leave to release day sword eyebrow one evil, coldly way: "I order you immediately to Huangfu month give me stick up, into the basement!" "Yes Seeing that several guards came around him, Huangfu''s face sank and his big hands clenched tightly "Yue, it''s not difficult for you to find Xiaoxiao, but you know, what''s really difficult is lishitan. I think Li Shitian will take this opportunity of your coming to recover the losses he suffered in our Huangfu family. You should be prepared in your heart... " "Well, don''t worry. I''m prepared for that." Ear, reverberated with the conversation between snow Wei, his clenched fist hand also slowly spread. Think about it. If I meet Li shitianbingrong at this time, I''m afraid he won''t see Li Xiaoxiao any more. Thinking of this, huangfuyue had to let the guards take her to the basement of her home * Fengdu. Compared with the prosperous capital of the imperial city and the modern capital of the Imperial City, Fengdu is known as the capital of ice. Because three fourths of the year is in winter, art works carved with ice can be seen everywhere. Xuewei finally arrived at her destination after a four hour flight. Count up, this is her second time to Fengdu, before and after the two feelings are basically the same, almost every time is running for the purpose. "Master, the car has been waiting outside the airport..." a few people who came with me pointed respectfully to the exit of the airport. Xuewei nodded coldly, picked up her sunglasses and put them on her face. She was just about to step away "Ladies and gentlemen, the world-class" brainstorming "children''s competition is about to start. There is no doubt that Dongfang Yinger children are the most popular group this time..." the world channel is playing on the big screen of the airport. The photos reflected in the picture immediately hindered Xuewei''s pace. Slowly take off the sunglasses on your face and stare at the picture... Dongfang Yinger? Isn''t this... Her baby daughter cat? In more than half a year, the little guy has obviously grown up a lot. Everyone who has been a mother knows that before the age of 7, the change is almost half a year. Xuewei really didn''t expect this cute little thing to participate in the world-class brainstorming. Oh, but think about it. At that time, when she was at Huangfu''s house, the cat seemed to show her extraordinary ability to count... Her gaze at the picture became more and more obsessed, and Xuewei seemed to have forgotten her purpose of coming to Fengdu... "Master?" The subordinates behind her jerked back her mind and saw that the big screen had switched to the match scene. Baby, come on. Win or lose, mom will be proud of you. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Snow Wei visual flash in front of the scene, heart, already ran to the daughter''s body... Said, as a mother, put the child there is not uncomfortable? The answer is definitely impossible. However, Xuewei had only one person at that time, but she had to face the besieged enemy. She really couldn''t take two children, so she had to give up the cat temporarily. Now it''s different. The world is peaceful and the imperial city is comfortable. She is going to pick up the cat with Huangfu Ming soon... This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 826 Three hours later. The car slowly drove into a village surrounded by green trees. The village doesn''t feel backward at all. On the contrary, it is very modern, which is quite different from Xuewei''s imagination. "Here we are, master." To disturb the villagers, the car was parked at the entrance of the village. Xuewei gets out of the car and looks around at the peach blossom in Fengdu So this is where huangfuming was in trouble? Oh, it''s really a good place. "Who are you? It''s not from our village, is it? " As soon as I entered the village, an uncle with a hoe intercepted Xuewei. She calmly to that uncle smile: "yes, uncle, I am not the village people." "I don''t think you are. What are you doing here? " "Ha ha, I''m looking for your village head." "Our village head?" The uncle looked at her alertly and said, "what can I do for you "Uncle, to tell you the truth, in fact..." Feng Mou a flash, snow Wei said with a smile: "I am your snow village head in the city... Daughter!" * Yucheng, leaving home. Huangfuyue was taken to the basement of the villa by several guards who left home. In the basement, you can''t see the light, and it gives off a musty smell. It''s the first time he''s been treated like this. "Call me!" As soon as I got to the basement hall, I couldn''t help but give an order to lishitan. Huang Fu Yue, who was captured by the left and right, frowned: "General Li, at least I''m also a general of the white tiger military region, right? When you Lynch me like this, it''s not easy for our diplomats to come here, right "Oh, you said you were huangfuyue? Are you huangfuyue? Now I suspect that you are an unidentified spy who sneaked into the imperial city. Now... I''m going to interrogate you! " It''s obvious that this is a bit of a mess from Shitian. Fortunately, huangfuyue has already made psychological preparations under Xuewei''s advice. Seeing that several guards around him were going to lynch him, Huangfu''s evil eyes flashed and shook his clothes. A piece of paper fell from his clothes No doubt, the paper on the ground caught the sight of Li Shitian: "wait a minute!" He immediately stopped his men and stepped forward. Bend over, pick up the piece of paper on the ground and have a look "Well?!" Li Shitian''s eyes with cool luster immediately turned into peach blossom: "this, where did you get this picture from?" The piece of paper shaken to the ground by huangfuyue is just a photo. More than that, this photo is still a sexy one in bikini! Li Shitian himself loves his sister like crazy. Now, when he sees this picture, where does he calm down?! "This picture, of course, was taken when I was traveling with Xiaoxiao." "So... Do you have any more?" He has forgotten his purpose and can''t wait to finish his inquiry. Huangfu thin lips a pick, smile: "yes! Of course! I have not only a little bikini photo, but also all kinds of photos of her "Come on, give it to me! Give it to me quickly From release day anxious cocoa urge up. Seeing this, Huangfu moon looked at his two bodyguards as a difficult one. From shitianlima to understand what is going on, he quickly ordered: "you all back down for me!" "Yes, young master..." With the departure of several police guards, he swallowed saliva and spread out his hands: "quick! Give it to me! Give it to me now! " "Just a moment..." a sly smile crossed Huang Fu Yue''s lips. He took out small sexy photos from his pocket In the luxurious hall, Li Shitian''s eyes are like peach blossoms. All the little photos of Li Shitian are spread out and put on the tea table. The expression on his face is not to mention crazy. "Look! Look! How lovely my sister is!! Isn''t it? Isn''t it? " His eyes are full of expectations, and Li Shitian obviously forgot his current position. But to tell you the truth, it''s really a surprise for Huang Fuyue that he has such a crazy performance. Obviously he is Li Xiaoxiao''s husband. Seeing these photos, it''s not so good. When I look at Li Shitian, I wipe my saliva like a pervert. It seems that Xuewei is right. This is the biggest sister control in the world! I still remember that when he decided to come to the Imperial City, Xuewei had specially told him that it was hard to deal with lishitan, and she gave him a special move, that is "Yue, when you get to the Imperial City, Li Shitian will certainly be hard for you. When the time comes, you can remember to show him a small picture. The more cute, cute and sexy it is, the better it will be! " However, it''s easy to say, but where can he get these photos? "Second sister-in-law, I have a few small photos in my hand." "No, it''s OK. Before you leave, you go to Xiaojiu and ask him to give you some ps..." Xiaojiu is a computer expert after all. How can it be difficult to defeat him with such a simple PS technology? Without much effort, he took countless small photos. No one could see that these photos were fake. To be honest... When Huang Fuyue took those photos from Xiaojiu, although Xiaojiu didn''t say anything, her eyes were full of disdain for Huang Fuyue. He really wants to tell Xiao Jiu that these photos are not for himself, but for Li Xiaoge! Think of this, in looking at the expression of Li Shitian at this time, Huangfu month helplessly turned her lips, this world is really everyone¡° Why is there a lovely girl like my sister in the world? Tut Tut, I must have done something good to save the world in my life away from Shitian. God will give me such a lovely sister. " With that, Li Shitian held those photos in his hand excitedly, and his grim and handsome face was not so dreamy. Huang Fu Yue, sitting quietly on one side, nodded in agreement: "yes... Yes... Xiaoxiao is also the most lovely girl I have ever seen. Brother, you are very lucky. "¡° That''s!! When our baby was just born, the meat was more lovely. When she can speak, she cries "brother, brother, brother" all day long, which makes my flesh and blood crisp. Ah, I think it was really happy at that time... "Speaking of this, he sighed with deep sense of heaven. When he looked at huangfuyue beside his upper body, he immediately remembered his position. Dreamy face suddenly cold down: "cough!" Li Shitian tightened his throat and said seriously: "what''s inside? These photos... I confiscated them. As for you, you can go now! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 827 Speaking of this, Li Shi sighed deeply. When he looked at Huangfu moon beside his upper body, he immediately remembered his position. Dreamy face suddenly cold down: "cough!" Li Shitian tightened his throat and said seriously: "what''s inside? These photos... I confiscated them. As for you, you can go now! " Go?! He has also handed in his photos and flattered himself. Is it time for Shitian to break the bridge? How can it be? There is no door! Thinking about it, Huangfu''s evil eyes turned: "brother, in fact, I still have a lot of little precious photos in my hand. Are you sure you want me to go?" "Huh?" Li Shitian suddenly came to the spirit, and quickly asked: "what are they like? What does it look like? " "Ha ha, I promise... Better than what you have! Color! One! Hundred! Times Seeing Huang Fu Yue''s expression of hanging his appetite, Li Shi Tian wiped his saliva excitedly: "really? Really "Of course!" He patted his chest confidently, but he despised himself 860 times. Take his wife''s sexy photos to make other men happy, and this man is still his brother-in-law, what''s the matter?? "Well, since you are so sincere, I will... Allow you to meet Xiaoxiao!" Ha! This can be said to be caused by the stone, the stone is open! Huangfuyue stood up excitedly: "brother, thank you very much. I''ll go to find her in which room she is in." "She? I''m going out to play. Just wait. I guess I''ll be back soon. " "Out to play?" Calculate, they also just separated 2 days, leave small unexpectedly have the mood to play? Huangfuyue is somewhat lost. "Well. Come on, give me the little picture first. " From release day can''t wait to urge up. He looked at him and squinted hesitantly. Li Shitian immediately saw through his mind: "you smelly boy, are you afraid that I will go back? I promised you to meet my sister. Hurry up! Give me the picture In desperation, Huang Fuyue had to hand in the so-called "treasure photos" About two hours later, Li Shitian and huangfuyue are still playing happily together. The two played chess one after another in the living room. When it was just dark, a maid came in in a hurry: "young master, the first lady is back." Smell speech, Huang Fu Yue''s face has the emotion that can''t hide, but Li Shi Tian exaggerates a hundred times more than him, a pair of eyes all suffused with green light As soon as Li Xiaogang showed her head in the living room, Huang Fuyue stood up excitedly and was about to open her mouth... Who knows, Li Shitian pushed him aside and rushed over: "baby, you''re back!!" A side turn, away from the small sensitive escape, opened the brother''s hungry tiger, that pair of watery eyes straight to Huangfu month: "how are you here?" The voice of cold questioning fell. Huangfu Yue pursed her lips: "I..." Before saying anything, Li Shitian, who was a photographer, immediately overshadowed him: "baby, are you hungry? I''ll ask the servant to get you something to eat? " "By the way, where did you go today? Have a good time? " One problem after another. From a small cold glance at him, is full of impatience. Just then "Xiaoxiao, is this your brother?" A gentle male voice came, and everyone noticed that there was another person coming home from Xiaoxiao! This man seems to be about the same size as her. He is about 1.7 meters tall. His face is very delicate, especially his skin is more greasy than that of a woman. But his appearance immediately brought the atmosphere of leaving home to the freezing point. "Who is he?" "Who is he?" Li Shitian points at the man with hostility on his face, and huangfuyue, who is not far away, rushes forward with an arrow step Looking at the two extremely angry faces in front of him, the man was scared and stepped back several steps, his eyes were blank. On one side, Li Xiao, seeing this, secretly grinds his bad teeth and angrily pulls up the man''s hand: "he''s my new boyfriend, Xiao Mu!" "Boyfriend Evil cold eyes Yinning looked at the man, a touch of anger can not hide instantly covered Huangfu month''s face: "who allows you to make friends?" "Yes!! Who allowed you to have a boyfriend On one side, Li Shitian is also extremely angry. Can leave small but not satisfied smile: "really strange. I want to make a boyfriend from Xiaoxiao. Do you still need your approval? " "I''m your husband!" "I''m your brother!" The two voices came out almost at the same time. Huang Fu Yue and Li Shi Tian looked at each other. They pushed away the man standing beside Li Xiao. Then, they grabbed her wrist. The man staggered back a few steps, a blank face askew head: "small... Small, you, you are married?"¡° Xiao Mu, don''t listen to that man. That''s good. He''s just my ex husband now. That''s bad. We have nothing to do from beginning to end! " Shuiling''s eyes turn to Huangfu moon in disgust. With a gloomy face, he said harshly, "what do you mean we have nothing to do with each other?"¡° What''s your opinion? You said we were married. What about the marriage certificate? What''s more... Our marriage is just a bet you huangfuyue made with others. Now that you''ve won, what do you want to do? Are you betting with others again? " The sound of satire runs through Huang Fu Yue''s eardrum. Yes! He did use Li Xiao to gamble with people, but it was just a joke! His gloomy face was gradually banned by a touch of guilt. He said softly: "little, I''ll treat the past as wrong. Don''t mention it again, OK?"¡° Oh, you don''t mention it if you don''t? Who do you think I am? Do you come when you call and go when you wave? " No matter three seven twenty-one, from small mercilessly shake off his hand, water spirit''s eyes quickly turned to from release day: "you also let go of me!" He thought that this strong and somewhat irascible man would carry his younger sister to the end, but what Huang Fu Yue didn''t expect was that Li Xiao, Li Shi Tian and Lima honestly let go of his hand... "Hum." He turned a white eye at the two people and strode Xiao Mu''s arm away from him: "let''s go upstairs and play."************ The book is the first of its kind Chapter 829 Seeing the two men''s appearance that they had no guess, huangfuyue was on fire immediately, and a lunge stood in front of them: "smelly boy, I warn you, leave Xiaoxiao immediately, or I will tell you that you can''t get along in the imperial city!" "It''s true..." after a long silence, Li Shitian came over slowly: "smelly boy, you should know my ability to leave home. If you are pestering my sister, I guarantee that your whole family will be involved!" Cold squinted. Seeing these two oppressive currents, Xiao Mu was stunned and looked nervously at Li Xiao "Are you two sick? Xiao Mu is my boyfriend. What qualifications do you have to threaten him? " "Your boyfriend?" The evil cold eye son one Li, he angrily grasped to leave small arm: "you as my Huang Fu month''s wife, unexpectedly say such words, don''t feel shameful?" "You...!" Without waiting for Li Shitian to open his mouth, Li Shitian''s face was calm. He quickly faced him and grabbed his collar: "huangfuyue, please make it clear to me. Who do you think is shameful?" The situation has changed ¡ã Change. The original two men are in the same breath and instantly become "killing each other"! "General Li, it''s our husband and wife''s business. I hope you don''t participate in it!" "Oh, husband and wife?" Li Shitian said with a disdainful smile: "huangfuyue, didn''t you just hear what my sister said? What kind of couple are you? Who is my sister willing to associate with? It''s my sister''s business. You can''t care! Besides... This is our home. Do you think it''s your Huangfu''s? I''ll let you bully my sister as much as you want! " you bet! This is leaving home. It''s not his place. But Even if it''s in Huangfu''s house, he won''t bully LiXiao now! The evil eye swept an eye in the side silent leave small, he clenched to clench a fist, cold way: "sorry, disturb.". I''ll leave first... "Turn around and quickly disappear away from home. Xiao Mu, who was drawn into the war for no reason, asked: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with this..." Not waiting for Li Xiao to talk, Li Shi tianlima found the right target and yelled, "who are you? Do you have a part to talk about? " "Brother?" "Xiao Xiao, I tell you, although I don''t like you with Huangfu Yue, I don''t like you with this Niang gun any more!! Tell him to get out of here now! " Without any discussion, Li Shitian gave the order of expulsion directly. As a matter of fact, no matter big or small things, the elder brother who loves his younger sister and becomes crazy is very accommodating to his younger sister, but he is generally very good at making boyfriends. But under, leave small had to call Xiao Mu to leave first. I went back to my bedroom alone, and lay on the bed without changing my clothes. Mind, echoing all the pictures just To tell you the truth, it really surprised her that Huangfu Yue could catch up with him in the imperial city. She thought that once she left the Imperial City, she might be going to part with him. But She couldn''t let go when she thought of huangfuyue''s bad deeds... "Alas..." with a heavy sigh, she closed her eyes with little fatigue * Fengdu, Shancun. "Who are you? It''s not from our village, is it? " As soon as I entered the village, an uncle with a hoe intercepted Xuewei. She calmly to that uncle smile: "yes, uncle, I am not the village people." "I don''t think you are. What are you doing here? " "Ha ha, I''m looking for your village head." "Our village head?" The uncle looked at her alertly and said, "what can I do for you "Uncle, to tell you the truth, in fact..." Feng Mou a flash, snow Wei said with a smile: "I am your snow village head in the city... Daughter!" "Daughter?" The uncle was stunned and looked at her again: "I really heard that our village head had a daughter in the city before, but...??" The more he looked, the more he felt that Xuewei had nothing like the village. But... He didn''t say that. After all, it was impolite¡° Are you really the daughter of our village head? " "Really, uncle, I won''t lie to you." "All right. I''ll take you to see our village head... "Uncle picked up the hoe and took the road ahead. "Thank you, uncle, thank you..." Xuewei even said thank you, just walked two steps, she quickly turned around, made a look at her subordinates. Several of the subordinates immediately nodded knowingly and disappeared behind her without a sound About 10 minutes'' walk, uncle takes Xuewei to a three story building in the middle of the village: "girl, this is your father''s residence and office." He looked up and down at the three story building. It''s much more gorgeous than other houses. I have to say, this snow! Village! Long! I''m still enjoying my life here. Think, snow Wei''s eye ground can''t help but across a touch of transition gas, smile of blunt that uncle nodded: "well, thank you, uncle."¡° Oh, you''re welcome. Your father is a capable man. If he hadn''t come to our village a year ago, how could our village have become rich so quickly? " Oh. It turns out that the village is so developed because of the "snow village head"? Not to mention, the "snow village head" really has some skills¡° But... Girl, I heard that the head of Xuecun is very rich in the city. Since you are the daughter of Xuecun, why do you ask him to go back to the countryside to suffer again? Isn''t it the end of a good life in the city? " He has to live in the city¡° Uncle, doesn''t my father want to come back to live the old days? We can''t stop being children, can we? "¡° Oh, that''s why. I think so. It''s estimated that the head of Xuecun came back after missing the past days. Sure enough, after staying in a big city for a long time, he''d better come back to our small corner and be comfortable, don''t you think? " Seeing the uncle''s questions one by one, Xuewei nodded in response: "yes, yes, uncle, I won''t talk to you first. I have to go upstairs to see my father." For fear that the uncle would have problems, she quickly blocked the topic¡° Go, go, go to accompany snow village head... "Mm-hmm, goodbye, uncle."¡° Goodbye, goodbye. " Watching the uncle leave, the friendly smile on Xuewei''s face instantly disappeared: "you just wait for me outside the door. You are not allowed to come in without my order!" The first book of shushu.com Chapter 830 Watching the uncle leave, the friendly smile on Xuewei''s face instantly disappeared: "you just wait for me outside the door. You are not allowed to come in without my order!" "Yes After receiving the order, the two subordinates guarded the door respectfully The first floor is an open courtyard, and the second floor is a formal place for accommodation. "Knock knock..." Xuewei gently buttoned the door. After a while, there was a sound of walking. "What''s the matter?" The door opens I saw the man standing at the door with a smile on his face, but when he saw Xuewei in front of him, his face froze instantly... "You... You...?" Looking at the old face in front of her, Xuewei feels that she is so familiar with it!! She has been longing for fatherly love from this person for countless times. What she can get is either utilization or endless abuse! At this moment, the person who appears in front of her is no other than... Xue Weiguo, who has been missing for a long time, and also the head of this village! Just now, the conversation between Xuewei and the uncle is not a lie. She has known for a long time that Xuewei fled back to his hometown and became the village head! "Father!! Long time no see! " Yin Ning''s words spit out from the lip peak, and she slowly approaches Xuewei country: "haven''t seen you for a long time, do you miss me?" A smile of hell crossed the corner of my mouth. Xueweiguo''s whole body was trembling, and her steps were unconsciously backward: "Xue... Xuewei... You... You found... Found this "Oh, to tell you the truth, father, I really didn''t know you were hiding here all the time. If I had known that you had returned to your hometown with your mother, I would have come here long ago to meet you There was a sharp light at the end of the eye. yes! This village is the place where sun yunyun and Xue Weiguo were born, and also their hometown!! "Well, how do you find me now?" "Oh, of course, I found you through the" little spy "you sent to Ming..." I hugged my hands in front of me. At first, Xuewei didn''t doubt sun Xiaoyu''s identity, but when she accurately said "the technique of changing face" and knew that it was from Xuanwu military region, Xuewei began to investigate her. When calling out sun Xiaoyu''s profile, she still didn''t see anything wrong, however However, the name of "xueweiguo" is shown in the data, which makes her more interested in sun Xiaoyu!! "Between... Spies?? You, you mean... Little fish? " Xueweiguo finished the inquiry tremblingly. Xue Weiyang said with a smile: "I''m just curious. How can a little girl from the countryside know the military secrets of the Xuanwu military region? Do you even know how to change face? Now it seems that you should have told her yes! Since Xuewei fled back to his hometown, he told sun Xiaoyu what happened in the prosperous city. But... "Xuewei, I just can''t tell Xiaoyu what happened in the city, but she''s not the spy I sent to Huangfu Ming!" "No? Oh, at first glance, the girl''s background is really incomparably clean, there is no place to be suspicious. But she''s connected with you, so... Even if her bottom line is clean, it''s all doubts! " "Xuewei..." xueweiguo sighed helplessly: "I admit that I did a lot of bad things before, but now I really don''t do those things that can''t be seen." "Oh, Xuewei country, don''t come here!" Xuewei cold squinted, evil smile: "when I just passed by the village, listen to the people in the village said, you came to the village as the village head has been a year, you can see... In the death of Ming, you have been in the village, right?" "This..." Without giving xueweiguo a chance to speak, she continued: "you can''t have recognized him as huangfuming, can you? It''s impossible not to know that he''s in trouble, right? In that case, why don''t you inform us?! Also said that you did not do not see the light?!! Well As soon as her face sank, she stepped forward and forced Xuewei country into a corner. In the face of this extremely powerful atmosphere, Xuewei country wrongly shook his head: "Xue... Xuewei, listen... Listen to me! I really know that Huangfu is in trouble, and I also know his true identity. The reason why I didn''t tell him everything is that... It''s really selfish... "Speaking of this, he dropped his eyes with guilt. "Selfish?" "Yes... That day, when Xiaoyu rescued Huangfu Ming, I was really scared. I thought he was coming to catch me, so I quickly hid. As a result, Xiaoyu told me that the person she rescued had lost memory, so I dared to show up. Later, when I read the news, I was relieved to learn that the Phoenix and the emperor were at war and that huangfuming was killed. In addition, during that time, Xiaoyu got along well with Huangfu Ming, so he thought about... " The sound is getting smaller and smaller. A touch of anger flashed through Xuewei''s eyes. She clenched her fist and said: "you just want to ask sun Xiaoyu to tempt Huangfu Ming. If you get it right, once Ming''s identity is restored, you can still follow the light, can''t you?" Xuewei nodded in silence, which was a tacit consent to all this. Oh. Xuewei really didn''t expect that when she came to this kind of field, Xuewei still wanted to make use of the people around her?? Think about it. If Xuewei hadn''t married Xueke to huangfuchen in order to make friends with Huangfu''s family, he would not have built that bad relationship. It''s not so funny that she and Xuefei are sent to Huangfu''s house together, which leads to their sisters fighting to the point of death! All this is because of a "greedy" word, Xuewei country is too greedy!! Thinking of this, the transition gas between Xuewei''s eyes became more and more serious¡° Xueweiguo, I ask you, before Ming regained his true identity, did sun Xiaoyu know that Ming already had a wife? "¡° No, I don''t know... "Xue Wei Guo quickly shook his head. Huh? impossible! She has a hunch that sun Xiaoyu is a well prepared Huangfu family. She definitely knew that Huangfu had a wife in the early days¡° Do you really never tell sun Xiaoyu about my existence¡° Yes... It''s like this... When Huangfu Ming died, I really didn''t tell Xiaoyu about you. It was when she was going to the imperial city to find Huangfu Ming that I told her everything... "This novel comes from reading a book Chapter 831 When xueweiguo took their mother and daughter back to the Imperial City, dimanli, though unwilling, could not help her husband''s decision, so she had to choose to acquiesce in all this. At that time, xueweiguo was really happy, because he loved sun yunyun and Xuewei''s daughter. But It all changed when dimly found the ring with the letter "F". She wanted to frame sun yunyun for cheating, but she revealed the truth In Xuewei country that Xuewei really is not his own daughter, the dark psychology of this gradually breed! The memory pulls back. "Xuewei, it''s not that I haven''t been nice to your mother and to you for so many years. But... But I really can''t accept the fact that your mother lied to me! " yes! I don''t deny that when I first came back to Xuewei''s home, Xuewei treated himself fairly well. It''s estimated that he didn''t change his mind until he knew the truth. Of course, Xuewei doesn''t deny that what her mother did is wrong, because she shouldn''t cheat xueweiguo. She is his daughter However After careful analysis, is it possible that my mother wants to revenge xueweiguo for all this? Is it possible that they want to live a good life? Think about it. After all, Xuewei betrayed first, and their mother and daughter suffered too much in Yucheng. "Yes. It''s my mother who cheated you. It''s my mother who is wrong. But when you know the truth, you can drive our mother and daughter away, but why do you force our mother and daughter to stay around and abuse them in every way? " In Xuewei''s memory, when the ring broke out, what sun yunyun wanted to take her away was that Xuewei Guoqiang would leave their mother and daughter. "This, this is because..." Seeing his hesitation, Xuewei said the truth frankly: "this is because you know that my biological father''s identity must be not simple, so you want to find a chance to use our mother and daughter, right? In addition, you are angry, but my mother cheated you, so as to find a chance to be discouraged, right He knows that he can''t cheat any of his thoughts now. Smart Xuewei has to acquiesce to all this: "right..." "Oh, Xuewei country, I can only say that you asked for all this! If you had driven our mother and daughter away after knowing the truth, I would have sympathized with you. However, for the sake of purpose and benefit, you left our mother and daughter around and abused them in every way. Everything my mother owes you is almost returned. Now? You killed my mother yourself. Do you think I''ll let you go? " With that, Xuewei''s eyes flashed. She grabbed Xuewei''s collar in one hand, and quickly took out one of them and put it on his head in the other hand "Xue... Xue Wei... Yes! Yes! Yes! It''s my asshole, it''s my fault, I beg you, please forgive me? You think... You think I''ve raised you for so many years, don''t you?? I''ve been good to you, haven''t I? You just... You just let me go... " Xueweiguo shivered all over, and knelt down on the ground with soft feet and begged her for forgiveness. See his this greedy fear of death, and constantly take things before, but the weight of the appearance, Xuewei is despised in the heart! If xueweiguo could repent a little to her mother at this time, she might not be able to do it, or she might let it all go. After all Xue Weiguo is right about one thing, that is, even though he has no kindness to her, he has nurtured her, and he has been kind to her But now Oh. Snow Wei secretly smile, Feng Mou cold Mi Mi: "think I let you go?" "Mm-hmm..." seeing the coming of hope, Xue Weiguo nodded like a pound of garlic. "Well, xueweiguo, don''t you always put interests first? Let''s make a deal. If you do as I say, I''ll let you go, OK? " A turn around, snow Wei a buttock sat on a chair, evil smile of play in the hand of grab. "Deal? What deal? " Feng Mou a Shan, a put on cunning smile quickly across her lips corner: "you now immediately with me back to the Imperial City, I take you to see Ming.". After that, you tell Ming... That sun Xiaoyu has known his identity for a long time, and the reason why he will save him is to covet his identity and status! " obviously. Xuewei is trying to save sun Xiaoyu''s kindness to Huangfu Ming. All of a sudden, the image of her great savior turned into a scheming woman! Hearing the news, xueweiguo was stunned. After a while, he quickly shook his head: "no, no... Xuewei, I, I can''t do it!" "Do it! no Where are you going It really surprised her. "Yes, Xuewei, do you know who Xiaoyu is?" "Well? According to her data, her parents died very early, and your only guardian is you. Your relationship is that of aunt and nephew. Is that In a flash, snow Wei''s complexion is stiff, Feng Mou quickly expanded several times. Xuewei country light smile, slightly nodded: "yes... Xuewei, Xiaoyu is your cousin, her father is your mother''s brother!"¡® A heavy heart sank. At first, when she learned that sun Xiaoyu was related to xueweiguo, she thought that xueweiguo had designed everything. In particular, she found a woman who was more similar to herself to confuse huangfuming, but she didn''t want to... This little girl who was similar to herself was actually her cousin¡° In fact, I didn''t know that yunyun had a niece in her hometown. I knew Xiaoyu when I fled back to my hometown a year ago. To tell you the truth... Xiaoyu and your mother look like each other when they were young. As soon as I saw Xiaoyu, I couldn''t help but think of your mother when she was young and treated her as her own daughter... As a result... "Half a year ago, Xiaoyu accidentally rescued Huangfu Ming, who was in distress. During their time together, I could feel that she liked Huangfu Ming very much. As a matter of fact, I really thought about reminding Xiaoyu that Huangfu Ming had a wife. But I know that even if I told Xiaoyu, I''m afraid that stubborn girl won''t let go... "Listening to Xuewei''s statement, Xuewei''s eyes turned:" when sun Xiaoyu is looking for Huangfu Ming, don''t you still tell her that I exist? "¡° I was... I was... "" Oh. Do you want sun Xiaoyu to watch out for me Xuewei''s words hit the heart, and Xuewei simply doesn''t find an excuse to cover up all this¡° Yes Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 832 With a sharp eye, she stood up angrily: "xueweiguo, do you know that you are helping sun Xiaoyu to be a third party? Help her rob my husband "I know... I know... But... But Xiaoyu really likes Huangfu Ming..." "She likes it?! What about me? Don''t I like Huangfu Ming?!! He''s my husband Small hand, angrily grabbed his collar. Xue Weiguo clenched his fist in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "in fact... As long as you are generous and accept Xiaoyu, I think... I think you three will have a good time. But I know... You... Won''t give in... " Ridiculous! How ridiculous! According to xueweiguo, I think she should allow Huangfu to marry Er Fang¡° Xueweiguo, you just pointed at my mother. You just want to say that my mother betrayed you and gave you a green hat. Since you can be so generous, why can''t you accept the fact that my mother is pregnant with someone else''s child "That''s different, Xuewei. We''re men. Huangfu Ming is absolutely qualified to marry more than one wife "We are men..." This kind of words, snow Wei didn''t listen to once or twice. Since she was a child, she has lived in a world where men are superior to women. What can men do and women can''t do in her ears. In the end, what can a man do? Women can''t do it? Oh, on the contrary, there are some things that women can do, but men can''t do, just like... Having children! The most painful thing in the world is not to have children? Women can experience the pain of having children, obviously greater than men! So, there is nothing men can do, women can''t do! What''s more, if Huangfu Ming had not announced his promise to marry only one wife to the three armed forces, she might not have insisted on this marriage! "Xueweiguo, just because you have such an idea, so!! You hurt my mother, you hurt dimly. Even though I hate Demann very much, but... Before she died, she had more seed than you. You are not worthy to be a man The blood of anger diffuses in the eye socket of snow Wei, she completely did not have patience, raised the grab in the hand again: "say, do you want to do this deal with me or not in the end!" There is no room for negotiation in the tone. The luster in xueweiguo''s eyes has also shifted. Compared with the firmness just now, he obviously hesitated... "For example, if I go back to the imperial city with you, once Huangfu Ming knows who I am, he will still kill me!" "Oh, Xuewei country, you can rest assured. Even if I don''t know your identity, I will tell him in advance, because only in this way can he hate sunxiaoyu through your identity!" You know, Xuewei country has a lot of criminal record. As long as Huangfu knows his criminal record, he will have a bad impression on Sun Xiaoyu for the first time! "But don''t worry, Xuewei country..." Xuewei turned her voice and continued: "when it''s time to execute you, I''ll tell ming to do it myself. At that time... I''ll let you go quietly and give you a sum of money, then you can find a place to hide your name and live a better life. What do you say? " "This..." Xue Weiguo is a smart man. Even though he is the best in the village, he doesn''t want to stay in such a place and continue to live. After all, he left the village in pursuit of a good life. Who would have come back if he hadn''t avoided crime? Now, Xuewei has thrown him such a tempting olive branch. If he accepts it, he will be able to escape anyone''s pursuit and live a better life. If you refuse, you will not only have nothing but also die Thinking of this, Xue Weiguo reluctantly nodded: "OK. I know what to do... " "Oh. Come on Xuewei stands up with a smile. Two guards at the door of the hand then broke in: "master, what command?" "Take Xuewei country back to the Imperial City right away!" "Yes So you "I''ll be one day late." "I know..." the two subordinates left the three story earthen building with Xuewei. Looking at the background of his departure, Xuewei squints in disgust. It has to be said that xueweiguo was a mercenary and a villain in this life. However, he treats sun Xiaoyu more carefully than xuefeier and xuekewei! Is it because sun Xiaoyu looks like his mother? So, does Xuewei take special care of her? However Oh. Treacherous villains are treacherous villains after all, and they can''t resist the temptation of interests in the end. It seems that xueweiguo really loves his mother, but his favorite is always money!! * Fengdu Convention Center. Located on the top floor of the conference center in Fengdu, the world-class brain storm competition is being held in full swing. After yesterday''s competition, the children''s competition has been completely over. There is no doubt that Maomao, now Dongfang Yinger, is far ahead As for today, it is the final of the mixed group, that is to say, today''s contestants are the top three of the children''s group and the adult group! Though, it''s very unfair for adults to fight against children. However, the audience is still looking forward to the game. After all, the children''s competition can''t show the real strength of the cat. They want to know what the real strength of the world-class tianshao baby is... "Audience, the final of the world-class brain storm is about to start. Next, let me introduce the contestants of this competition. They are Liu Yongsheng from Fengdu, who won the third place in the finals of adult group; Luo Sheng, from Yucheng, won the second place in the adult group; Won the first place in the adult group, Lantian jade from the imperial city. Please give them warm applause to welcome them on the stage... "With the introduction of the host, deafening applause broke out in the venue which can hold 50000 people. The top three adults from different countries came on stage slowly¡° Well, the next thing I want to introduce is... Ye Qingcang, who won the third place in the children''s group finals and came from the imperial city; Won the second place in children''s group finals, from Yucheng''s Yefei Jue; Won the first place in children''s group finals, from Fengdu... Dongfang Yinger! " When the host introduced the cat, he especially lengthened the ending. There was a whistle under the stage. Can feel, this group of people on the cat''s appearance with a strong sense of expectation. On the one hand, it is because she is a child of Dongfang family of Fengdu royal family; On the other hand, because of yesterday''s competition, her performance is really shocking... This novel is from reading king Chapter 833 "What happened to my precious granddaughter? Why do you seem so scared? " Under the stage, Dongfang shuotan came to watch the game in person. As soon as he saw the cat''s appearance, he realized that something was wrong. Accompanied by Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yan on both sides of him, seeing the timid appearance of the cat, they both laughed: "Dad, don''t you know that Yinger is like this on weekdays? It''s like a little fool. " Smelling speech, the old man angrily looked at Dongfang Yan with a funny face: "hum, I think you are a fool. If you have your daughter''s intelligence, you won''t worry me so much! I really don''t know how a stupid person like you can give birth to a smart child like Yinger! " Dongfang Yan was stunned. I don''t know who I''ve provoked. It''s just a joke. My father insulted me so much?!! Seeing this, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help chuckling: "Dad, don''t scold my brother. Kitten is really like a little fool. I can''t believe she is a gifted child." To tell you the truth, during the past six months in Fengdu, Maomao has always been a cute, timid and cowardly girl. No one can see that she is a gifted child. If it wasn''t for an accident, she showed her super talent, maybe Dongfang family would have thought that Maomao was a little fool "What do you know? Our Yinger is cute. A girl''s family doesn''t need to be too strong, soft and weak to be liked. You see, which woman is not soft and weak around a successful man? " When Dongfang shuotan finished speaking, Dongfang Yu protested and retorted: "I don''t think so. Isn''t that the one beside Huangfu Ming in Baihu military region a strong woman? Ah... " "You said the woman named Xuewei, didn''t you?" "Well, yes." "Oh, I haven''t had much contact with that girl, but... I''ve heard a lot of legends about her. If from a political point of view, that girl is indeed a heroine hard to see; But from a personal point of view... "Dongfang shuotan shook his head helplessly:" I really don''t understand how the old man of Huangfu family would accept such a daughter-in-law. Anyway, if it was me, I would not allow you to marry such a fierce girl to be my daughter-in-law! " He had some friendship with the late Huangfu Yangrong. With his understanding of Huangfu Yangrong, it was impossible for Huangfu Yangrong to accept such a sharp daughter-in-law. Therefore, he did not understand his decision. But what Dongfang shuotan doesn''t know is At first, Huangfu Yangrong really couldn''t accept Xuewei''s entrance, but later he slowly recognized everything about her "Dad, don''t worry. What I hate most is that women are too smart. I always think... Lovely women are the most attractive!" Dongfang Yu held his chin with one hand, and with a smile, his eyes slowly turned to the stage "Ah Chou..." at this time, on the other side of the hall. Xuewei sneezes suddenly. She rubs her nose and says, "Damn it, who said bad things about me?" "Dear audience, the PK of the mixed group of this brain power competition is about to start. Please look at the big screen... "With the host''s words falling. There are four groups of questions on the screen. The first group is 8-digit addition; The second group is 7-digit multiplication; The third group is 6-digit division; The fourth group is 7-digit mixed addition, subtraction, multiplication and division "Ha ha, I believe you have understood the final test according to the title. Yes, the competition of the mixed group is divided into four sub events. When the six participants see the title, the first time is the beginning of the competition. They have to write the answers as quickly as possible. When the last contestant has written the answer, the correct answer will be announced by the judging panel. And so on... Whoever takes the least time and has the most accurate answer is the champion of this competition...! " After the host announced the competition procedure, he quickly turned his eyes to the six players standing in front of the timer. Five of them nodded, indicating that they had understood the rules of the competition, but cat stood there motionless. "Yinger, do you understand the rules of the game?" "Well?" Cat slowly looked at the host, after a few seconds of pause, Muna nodded. She was so cute that she made everyone laugh. "Well, as far as I know, that little girl is really good." One of the players in the adult group whispered to the man next to him. The man disdained a smile: "after all, it is children''s group, the problem can be difficult to go, so we can see their strength is general." "This is also..." "Well, audience, participants, our first round of PK is about to start...!" As the host''s words fall. Several contestants looked at the big screen. But when the big screen shows that a string of numbers, the scene can not help but come to an uproar. You know, it''s going to take a while for them to calculate these figures with a calculator, not to mention with their brains? When everyone took out the computer to calculate, one of the contestants in the adult group had finished the answer. Then, the second contestant in the children''s group wrote the answer. Then just one second later, all the contestants had pressed the timer... "Wow..." there was another uproar. Obviously, these contestants only have enough time to write their answers. Where else do they have time to count? Perhaps, this is the gap between genius and ordinary people¡° The audit team has finished the audit, and the answers of the six contestants are all correct. But according to the order of time, the first person who finished it will get 6 points, the second person who finished it will get 5 points, and so on... "Oh, I just said that children are always children, and they are not enough to suffer." The adult contestant chuckled. In the children''s group, except for Yefei Jue, who got five points, the other two were at the bottom¡° Well, the second round is ready... "And then the second round of six digit multiplication begins. When the big screen showed a series of numbers, the scene became silent... But the result was the same as before. Before everyone had worked out the answer with a calculator, the contestants pressed the timer one after another. This time, the first place became the night Fei Jue of children''s group; The second and third place are the contestants of the two adult groups; The fourth place is cat¡° The boy from the Imperial City The two players in the adult group gradually turned their attention to the children''s group. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 834 From the beginning of the game, this child was called the God of cold face. He almost never laughed, and his words were very few, which was easy to be ignored. But this mixed group competition is extraordinary brilliant, really eye-catching "Wow, that kid is so powerful. Isn''t he second in the children''s group? How can it be more powerful than Dongfang Yinger, the first in the children''s group? " "Who knows, maybe we have reserved our strength." Under the stage, came the voice of whispering. Dongfang shuotan, sitting in the first row, frowned anxiously: "what happened to my granddaughter? Are you scared? Why are you in the back class for two rounds? " "Dad, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with kittens?" Hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, Dongfang shuotang looked at him strangely. I saw that Dongfang yunayang was very intriguing Next, the third round of division begins. The rankings have changed again. This time, the first place is still Yefei Jue. And the second place became cat. Then there are three people in the adult group "Ha, the child named Dongfang Yinger has finally recovered." "Yes, I said she was very good." "However, it seems that the child named yefeijue is more powerful Off the stage, we discussed these two little guys again. It''s not fair in a competition between adults and children, but the two children are far ahead, which is admirable "Ladies and gentlemen, the last round of this competition is about to begin. Before that, I will announce the points of each player..." "In the first place is from the royal city of Yefei Jue children, the current score of 17 points." "The second place is Mr. Lantian Yu from the Imperial City, with 15 points at present." "The third place is Mr. Luo Sheng from Yucheng, with 10 points at present." "The fourth place is Dongfang Yinger from Fengdu, with 9 points at present." "The fifth place is..." the host reported everyone''s points one by one It can be felt that the difference between the last four players is not very big, while the difference between the first two players is very close, gradually pushing the competition to a white hot stage "Well, the last round is about to begin..." The last round of multi digit addition, subtraction, multiplication and division is the most difficult. When the host announced the beginning of the competition, every player was quietly calculating the answer, but Yefei never moved When the audience was wondering. Just listen to "pa", one of the contestants'' competition time is fixed at 5 seconds "Hua la..." in a flash, all the people stood up one after another, staring at the direction of the cat. Yes, the contestant who took 5 seconds to work out this problem is cat!! It was not until a long time ago that the second contestant pressed the timer. He was 15 seconds behind the cat The back saw is more and more, bigger and bigger. It took nearly a minute for the last contestant to finish the contest. When the host announced the end of PK, several judges rushed onto the stage and turned over cat''s answer board "Right!" "Right!" "Right! The answer is absolutely correct! " With the surprise of the judges, several other contestants also walked around. They looked at cat''s answer board. Everyone''s expression was so shocked "Yu''er, what''s the matter? Why are they so surprised? " Under the stage, Dongfang shuotang asks the little son beside him. Dongfang Yuxie Lin''s smile: "because our kitten is too powerful." "Well?" "Oh, Dad, in fact, in the first few rounds of competition, it''s not that our kittens didn''t enter the state, but... Those questions are too simple to test the real strength of the players. On the contrary, this last question is the real strength competition!" yes! From the beginning of the first round of competition, the completion time of each participant''s answer is no less than half a second, that is to say, the question is too simple to test the real strength. On the contrary, with the start of the second round and the third round, the time difference becomes bigger and bigger. In addition, the children in these children''s groups are slow to write numbers, which is impossible to compare with adults. However, this last question On the complete test of each player''s real strength, even if the speed of adult writing is fast, it can not match the rotation of IQ. So, when the competition is over, the judges will rush to the stage so excited to check the result of the competition "Well, after the unanimous judgment of the audit team, we now announce the result that Lan Tianyu''s answer is correct, Dongfang Yinger''s answer is correct, Luo Sheng''s answer is correct... Yefei''s answer is... Blank!" When it comes to Yefei Jue of children''s group, the host smiles helplessly and slowly turns his eyes to him: "Yefei Jue, why did you give up this competition? In fact, as long as you can answer correctly, no matter how much time it takes, the first place must be yours. " Hearing the host''s question, night Fei Jue''s cold vision slowly swept the cat beside him, and then said in a cold voice: "there''s no strength at all. Why should I take this insulting first?"¡° Er The host was stunned. Yefeijue sarcastically looked at the judges: "this kind of international competition actually uses this kind of mentally retarded method to score, which makes me dare not compliment!" His sharp words immediately made the judges Black: "Yefei Jue kid, do you have any doubt about our game?"¡° Ah, the gold content of each question is different, but you use the same way to score. Don''t you think it''s stupid? " Yefei squints her eyes and looks at the cat beside her subconsciously: "the first question is the simplest, and so on, until the last question answered by Dongfang Yinger is the one that can really test the IQ, but you can generalize. Since you have neglected this important link, I can only give up this position to the people who really have strength! " With his domineering words falling, the real reason why Yefei would give up the last round of the game automatically came to light. Maomao was promoted from the latter class to the second place in a flash. Unfortunately, LAN Tianyu, who ranked the first place, could not be shaken because of the previous points. Night feijue''s words made everyone present find the loophole of the audit team. Indeed, the last question should not be scored in the same way as the previous rounds. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 835 While everyone was whispering, the cat, who didn''t know why, blinked and pulled Yefei Jue''s arm with a smile: "little brother, in the cat''s heart, you are a genius. You are really powerful, hee hee..." When her stupid praise fell, Yefei frowned slightly. If he wasn''t really angry, he was lazy and affected by the judging team. As a result, this silly girl didn''t seem to understand the situation at all, which made him speechless. "Ha ha ha, you see, how lovely our Yinger is." Dongfang Shuo Tian under the stage can''t help laughing when he sees cat''s simple appearance¡° By the way, between that little boy and Yefei zero "Don''t you know, dad? He''s Yefei zero''s nephew. " "Oh?" Dongfang shuotang''s eyes flashed, patted his legs and exclaimed: "no wonder this boy is so energetic. His feelings are really the children of Yefei family!" After all, he is an old man with unique vision. From night Fei Jue a appearance, he faintly feel that this child Jue imperial concubine pool thing, in the future will have great achievement! Although Yefei has pointed out the loopholes in this competition, unfortunately, in order to defend face, the judging team still gave cat the second prize of "brainstorming". Nevertheless, everyone knows clearly in their heart who is the real champion of this competition!!! * People come and go backstage, Xuewei while others don''t pay attention, sneak in, she through the endless stream of people constantly looking for the cat''s trace. After several inquiries, she learned that the cat was in the dressing room. "Knock, knock..." he knocked on the door and slowly pushed it open There are not many people in the dressing room, only cat and Yefei. The first one to see Xuewei come in is Yefei Jue! "Aunt Xue, why are you here?" He tilted his head in doubt. Back to Xuewei''s cat, she turns around curiously and looks at it... "Mom..." thinking of Mommy''s advice, she quickly changes her mouth: "aunt..." but the missing in her eyes can''t be covered up. "Auntie?" At this time, one side of the night Fei Jue once again showed a puzzled expression: "are you not snow aunt''s daughter?" "Well? Little brother, how do you know I''m my mommy''s daughter? " Seeing that the truth has been exposed, cat simply doesn''t hide it. She looks at Yefei Jue with admiration. But the expression written on Yefei Jue''s face is a deep contempt "Cat, you little fool, have you forgotten? When you were a child, you used to play with Jue brother! " Xuewei walks slowly to the two children, but pokes the baby daughter''s small head. Cat is still a face of incredible: "Mommy, when did I play with this little brother?" "Ah..." the baby daughter of her family was born with the problem of face blindness. In fact, Maomao and Yefei have known each other for a long time, and they have played together for many times. I don''t want to be forgotten by Yefei so soon¡° Kitty, Mommy tells you that brother Jue is your zero father''s nephew. Do you remember now? " "Oh, so little brother is the nephew of zero father?" Cat suddenly realized, but the next second, she grinned: "hee hee, but I still can''t remember the things I played with brother Jue when I was a child..." "..." helpless, snow Wei is really made by this silly daughter, and want to cry and laugh, Mou Guang quickly cast to one side of the night Fei Jue: "little Jue, you just performed very well." See snow Wei to own praise, night Fei absolutely polite smile. It''s amazing that ye Feiling has killed all her brothers and sisters, leaving her nephew. More than that, he dotes on her. According to her understanding of Yefei zero, he is not such a man to stay behind. Therefore, she has always been very curious about why Yefei zero will leave this nephew by her side I''m thinking about it. Yefei Jue suddenly asked curiously, "Aunt Xue, why is Maomao called Dongfang Yinger now?" He is nine years old. When he first met Xuewei, he was only six years old. Even if he was young, he still remembered the name and appearance of the cat, and knew more about the relationship between her and Xuewei. So, during the competition, when he met the cat, he was still curious about why the cat suddenly changed its name. "Ha ha, Xiao Jue, it''s hard for Aunt Xue to explain this to you." "Oh... I won''t disturb you. Go out first." Yefei nodded coldly and left the room for the two women "Baby, do you miss Mom?" Pulling out a chair, Xuewei holds the cat in her arms and caresses her little head. The little guy nestled in the cat''s arms and nodded pitifully: "well, I think so, Mommy... When can you pick up the cat home?" Looking at her daughter''s tears in her eyes, Xuewei''s heart is sour. She''s really sorry for this little guy, and she has too much to do. Even so, she can''t make up for the pain of nearly a year''s separation from her daughter! According to bear sad, snow Wei shallow smile: "two and a half months later, wait for two and a half months later, Mommy will come with daddy to pick you up home, OK?"¡° Really? Two and a half months later, will Mommy really come with daddy to pick up the cat home? "¡° Well, really¡° Excellent! Excellent! Mommy must keep her word... "The little guy jumped up happily. Make snow Wei is more and more sad. Just then... The "click" door opens. She quickly put away all the thoughts on her face, turned her head and looked at the door... "Huh? Isn''t this the wife of the commander of the white tiger military region? Why are you here? " What comes in is Dongfang Yu. He squints his eyes and approaches Xuewei with a smile. Eyes droop. How to explain? Do you think you came all the way here to watch the brain storm? I believe that Dongfang Yu, who has a good sense of smell, will not believe it! Or do you want to watch the cat competition? I''m afraid Dongfang Yu will be more suspicious! Just when Xuewei was in a dilemma, Yefei Jue came in by pushing the door: "Uncle Dongfang, Aunt Xue accompanied me to the competition." With such a rescue field, Xuewei''s appearance seems a lot more reasonable. She really admires the gene of Yefei''s family. Yefei is so small that she has such a strong insight. The future is immeasurable!!!!!! This book was first published in Wang Chapter 836 "Oh? This is really strange... "Dongfang Yu''s eyes that seem to see through everything quickly cast to Xuewei:" as the commander''s wife of the white tiger military region, you accompany the children of Yefei''s family? " "What''s so strange about that? Don''t you know that when I was in Yucheng that day, I recognized xiaojue as my son? Is it normal for my godmother to bring her son to the competition? " Yefei Jue''s parents died in the fight of Yefei''s family. Everyone knows that Yefei Jue is an orphan now, and her only relative is Yefei zero. And night Fei zero can''t come to play with him! "Well, Mrs. Huangfu, it doesn''t matter that you accompany your son to the competition, but... You sneak into me for no reason, and Feng can apply for a written instruction?" Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu''s deep eyes flashed a touch of cunning quickly. Xuewei knew that he had to find his own trouble from here. Fortunately, she applied to leave in advance¡° Hehe, general Dongfang, is it necessary for an ordinary person to apply for a hand edict when he comes to Phoenix? " "Ordinary people?"?? Madam Huangfu, it seems that you are not ordinary people, are you "Well, it seems that the eastern general has not received any news. I resigned my position as a general to commander Huangfu the day before yesterday, so... Now I am really an ordinary citizen! " "Huh?" In a flash, a trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Yu. If Xuewei appears here as a general, he can catch her under the pretext of catching a spy. But now Leng Mi Mou son, he evil Lin of smile way: "Si... Don''t know if this time I forcibly detain Huang Fu madam, Huang Fu Ming will send troops to save you?" "Oh, what? General Dongfang knows that my husband has come back alive. Do you have to compete with him The words hit the heart. On that day, the battle between the Phoenix and the emperor was actually a long-awaited battle. He was determined to compete with Huangfu for combat ability. Although huangfuming was finally drowned by the shells, the Dongfang imperial still did not enjoy the military competition. After all, the situation of those two people was very unfair to Huangfu Ming. Later, when Dongfang Yu learned that Huangfu Ming was not dead, his full expectation burned in du "Of course, to compete with Commander Huangfu has always been my dream." Evil Lin''s Mou son inside has the excitement that conceals hard. Xuewei coldly squinted: "Dongfang general, even if you really look forward to the competition with my husband, you have to consider the common people first, right? You can''t make the people of the two countries suffer because of your selfish desire, can you? What''s more, the eastern general has to get the position of commander first, right? I advise you not to be reprimanded by the common people because of the fun. This is not the demeanor that a Mingjun should have Listening to her chattering education, Dongfang Yu''s head almost exploded: "I said, aunt, you can really nag. I''m just playing with you. Why are you so serious?" Is he joking? Xuewei can''t see it?! But She is really upset to be called aunt by this smelly boy¡° Oh, just care about a little brother, you don''t have to be serious, go ahead... "With that, Xuewei takes Yefei Jue''s hand and leaves the dressing room. But the moment she stepped out of the door, her eyes were full of resentment towards the cat "Kitty, tell me, did that old witch bully you?" As soon as Xuewei leaves, Dongfang Yu interrogates Maomao. When he came in, he saw Xuewei alone with Maomao. Don''t mention how nervous she was. But what, the little guy is not happy with a face: "you are the old witch!! Don''t speak ill of your aunt. " "Well? You have no conscience. I usually spoil you so much. You help outsiders to scold me??? " Dongfang Yu had a slightly delicious face. Cat wronged drum drum mouth, heart has countless reasons to refute him, but she... Can''t say "Xiaojue, thank you for your help. This time, who accompanied you here? " Leaving the conference center, Xuewei smiles at Yefei Jue. He dropped his cold eyes, forced out a smile, and said: "it''s the servant at home." Even if night Fei absolutely hide in good, but also can''t escape a pair of eyes of snow Wei. Can''t she see the sadness in the little guy''s eyes? Think about it. When he was just a little young, his parents were killed by his uncle. Not only that, he also wanted to be with his parents'' enemies all day long. It''s really Alas! "Xiao Jue, why don''t your aunt take you to them?" "No, Aunt Xue. I''ll go to find them myself. If you have something to do, leave first." I have to say that although the boy is young, his insight is not weak at all. Xuewei is really anxious to return to the imperial city¡° All right, auntie, let''s go first. " "Well, goodbye, Aunt Xue." "Goodbye..." she said goodbye to Yefei. She took a taxi to Fengdu airport in a hurry. To tell you the truth, this trip to Fengdu, it''s secondary to capture xueweiguo. It''s the main thing to meet Maomao. However, she was also surprised to meet Yefei Jue here. As soon as mentions that child, snow Wei is in the heart ache him. Sometimes, she really hated Yefei''s cruelty. She always did things without any future trouble; But sometimes, she can''t understand some actions of Yefei zero. For example, why did he leave his nephew Yefei Jue? She really doesn''t know what night Fei zero''s mind is like... * Imperial City Airport. Xuewei almost spent two days in Fengdu, and finally returned to the Imperial City in the afternoon of the third day. As soon as she got off the plane, she took out her mobile phone: "where is Xuewei country now?"¡° Master, the day before yesterday, when we returned to the Imperial City, we arranged xueweiguo in your private villa and kept it in custody all the time. "¡° OK, I see Looking at the time: "I''ll arrive at Huangfu''s house in about an hour. You''re also going to send xueweiguo to me."¡° I know, master... "After hanging up the phone, Xuewei stands on the side of the road, reaches for a taxi, and goes straight to Huangfu''s house to catch up with he Chapter 837 One hour later. In the setting sun, the golden malt light sprinkles on the different gray of the Huangfu family, which symbolizes the imperial power and nobility in the Imperial City Xuewei got out of the taxi and just left. Head, subconsciously looked at the foot of the shoes, shoelaces also somehow suddenly disconnected. Suddenly, her heart "plop, plop," the tension of the jump up, a trace of foreboding quickly across the heart. Illusion! It should be just an illusion! Pushing open the two iron doors, the people in charge of greeting bowed down to her respectfully: "second young granny..." Looking around the very familiar Huangfu''s house, Xuewei always feels that everything in front of her seems strange. Every corner of the home is filled with servants, even the layout of the home has become grand. Can''t be When she goes out for three days, huangfuming is going to marry sun Xiaoyu as her second wife? That''s really Oh! "Second young granny, are you back?" Housekeeper Luo''s voice interrupts Xuewei''s thoughts. She returns to herself and smiles politely: "housekeeper Luo, what''s the matter? Why is the family so grand all of a sudden? Is there something good to happen? " "Oh, it''s like this. The day before yesterday, our family had a VIP, so the second young master specially ordered me to arrange all this." Hoo There was a long sigh of relief. Does she really think that the Huangfu family is going to "change" in the past three days when she is away? Is it a guest? Look at this grand driving. I''m afraid it''s either the leader or the second in command of another country¡° Who is going to "Linglingling..." the phone rings and interrupts Xuewei''s question. She looks at the caller ID and hangs up without connecting. "Bring xueweiguo here in five minutes..." click and send a text message. Xuewei puts away her mobile phone and says with a smile, "housekeeper Luo, where is the second young master now?" "The second young master is resting in the main villa now." "Yes, I see." Facing the front door of Huangfu''s house is the main villa where Master Huangfu used to live. Normally, they won''t come here unless there are VIP guests. It seems that some important people have come to Huangfu''s house. But Xuewei doesn''t care what big man she is. She goes straight to the main villa and goes in. As soon as the door was opened, the people at home were busy in and out preparing dinner. Snow Wei around the porch, the first thing she sees is sun Xiaoyu and huangfuqing who are watching TV in the side hall. The two of them looked attentive, and their faces were full of cheerful smiles. Oh, I''m afraid she''s not at home these two days. It''s like a fish in water Without disturbing their "elegance", Xuewei goes straight to the main hall. Huangfuming is sitting quietly in the living room reading the newspaper. "Ming..." Xuewei''s opening attracted everyone''s attention. "The second young granny..." the family members saluted her. The girls sitting in the side hall watching TV immediately lost their smiles. "You''re back." Huangfuming put away the newspaper, and there was no trace on his handsome face. This really surprised Xuewei. She thought she would be very happy to meet her when she came back, but now it seems... "What? You don''t seem to welcome me back? " "Oh, No. How is Yue and Xiao? " Deep not see the bottom of the black eyes straight Leng on the snow Wei''s eyes. I''m afraid that she continues to use the excuse of Li Xiao and Huangfu Yue. Huangfu Ming will surely notice. However, she did not have to continue to deceive. "Ming, to tell you the truth, I didn''t go to the imperial city this time..." slowly, I sat in front of him. Huangfu Ming seemed to have no accident and asked, "where did you go?" Er Xuewei is stunned, trying to find something from his eyes, but she knows nothing. I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with Huangfu Ming''s reaction now¡° I, I went to Fengdu! " "Well." Without further questioning, Huangfu, with a cold face, picked up the newspaper next to him and read it again. "Hell? Don''t you wonder what I went to Fengdu for? " "I''m more curious... Why did you lie to me?" Through the newspaper''s cover, the cold moufeng stabs Xuewei''s heart like a sharp blade. Her heart leaped up¡° This... "For a moment, I don''t know how to answer, Xuewei nervously clenched her fist:" I just have reservations about what I''m not sure... " "Oh?" With curiosity, he put down the newspaper in his hand, and Huangfu gently raised his legs: "look at the meaning... Are you sure now?" A flash of light quickly crossed his eyes. Xuewei nodded heavily: "yes!"¡° Ah With a silent smile, he just stared at her without saying a word. In the face of Huangfu Ming''s eyes, Xuewei was a little bit hairy, and her heart beat more and more nervously: "Ming, I, I brought a person back from Fengdu, I think... You should know this person, too."¡° Oh, who is it Between the words, two people in black escorted xueweiguo to the living room. In a flash, the atmosphere of the whole living room became extremely strange. Sun Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the side hall watching TV, came over doubtfully: "aunt... Uncle, how did you... How did you come?" Xueweiguo took a look at her and lowered her head in silence. And huangfuqing, who is not far away, looks silly. That man is not Xuewei''s father¡° Snow village head Deep Mou swept an eye, snow great country then gradually turned to snow Wei: "you want to make me see is snow village head?"¡° yes! He is the head of the village where you are in trouble, isn''t he¡° Well... "Ming, but do you know that he still has an identity?" Xuewei points to Xuewei in a mysterious way¡° And... An identity? " With a flash of deep eyes, Huangfu Ming''s sharp light quickly swept Xuewei country... He took a deep breath and immediately lowered his head¡° Ming, after you come back from amnesia, I told you about our past. I also said that we were forced to be together by our parents. And the snow village head in front of you is the one who forced me to marry you in those years!!! snow! Wei! China! That is... My father! " Let''s go. Huang Fu Ming''s handsome face suddenly became extremely cold, and the atmosphere in the whole living room seemed to be cooling down several times again... "So... So... So... So you are... You are the daughter of my aunt and my uncle?" Standing on one side of the sun Xiaoyu incredible open mouth. This book comes from reading Chapter 838 She couldn''t believe that Xuewei would be her cousin. Because before she left home to find Huangfu Ming, Xue Weiguo only told her that Huangfu Ming had a very powerful wife, but never said that his wife was her cousin!! But Xuewei didn''t think too much about sun Xiaoyu''s surprise reaction. Instead, she pointed out, "Sun Xiaoyu, I''ve brought Xuewei with me. Do you still want to pretend you don''t know anything?" "I? What am I pretending I don''t know? " Sun Xiaoyu''s face sank, and he twisted his eyebrows slightly in anger. "Oh. In fact, when you saved Ming, xueweiguo already told you the identity of Ming, and also told you who I am, didn''t it? Why do you keep pretending you don''t know anything?! Well Sun Xiaoyu is silent. Her little hands clenched tightly¡° Well, I don''t deny it. The moment before I came to find Haige, my uncle did tell me that Haige had a wife. As for what you just said, I have known Haige''s identity and you for a long time. You are in blood! Mouth! Spray! People! " Without a moment of soft momentum and indomitable firm eyes, Xuewei once again feels the way she was when she was that big from sun Xiaoyu. Inexplicable Her heart is a little uncomfortable. Is it for sun Xiaoyu? Or do you feel mean? Xuewei really doesn''t know. She knows that the plot is about to begin, so it can''t end at this time! Feng Mou subconsciously aimed at Huang Fu Ming, who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t say a word. She raised her lips: "OK, that''s it! Why don''t we ask your uncle to tell the truth Before embracing her body with both hands, she quickly threw her sharp eyes at Xuewei country. Xueweiguo nervously raised his eyelids, then lowered them, and raised his eyelids again: "Huang... Commander Huangfu..." "Shut up Two cold words fell, and Huangfu stopped his unfinished words decisively. Deep Mou quickly threw to snow Wei: "are you sure you want to continue?" He got up and walked slowly to her. Snow Wei Leng for a while, blankly to his eyes. "Oh." Thin lips pulled up a strange radian: "OK! I''ll help you! " When Huangfu Ming''s words of "deep meaning" fell, his eyes suddenly turned to Xuewei: "now, I ask you! I asked you!! When I was in trouble in the village, did you already know my identity? " "Yes...!" "Then why didn''t you tell me who I am?" "Because... Because..." Xue Wei Guo swallowed nervously and vomited: "because I... I am a fugitive. I am afraid that after I tell you, you will... You will send someone to catch me..." "Oh? It''s as simple as...! " My eyes are cold. Xueweiguo subconsciously peeked at Xuewei and said, "I, I also hope... I also hope you can have feelings for Xiaoyu during this period, so... So I can turn over with Xiaoyu!" "Uncle?" Sun Xiaoyu didn''t know that Xue Weiguo''s purpose was to support himself to save Huangfu Ming? I remember that at that time, Huangfu Ming was seriously injured. After carrying him back, she immediately went to Xuewei country, hoping that he could treat Huangfu Ming with herself. At first, xueweiguo refused. Later, he not only agreed to save Huangfu Ming, but also tried his best to support them. Now it seems that Just because Xuewei was afraid that Huangfu would recognize himself at first, he refused? Later found that he lost memory, then thought of... Use? After all, after Xiaoyu''s parents died, xueweiguo was the best person to treat her "Good! Then I''m asking you... "Huang Fu Ming poured out a breath, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed and said," little fish, did you also participate in your plan? " Words fall. Xue Weiguo''s heart trembled, and his guilty eyes deliberately aimed at Sun Xiaoyu. After a while, he nodded heavily... "Yes..." "No... no..." the thin lips vomited two words faintly, and the luster in sun Xiaoyu''s eyes was so blank: "Uncle... Why do you say that? I, I know nothing, and you have never told me anything. You have never told me that Haige is the commander of the imperial city. Why do you say that Puzzled questions fell over and over again. Xuewei country heart a horizontal, a seized her hand: "forget it, fish, this is not suitable for you, you''d better go back with me." "Yes..." "Maybe..." "Life here is really not for me! But... " "But right is right! Wrong is wrong! Yes, there is! No is no! Why do you treat me like this?!!! Why? " After her parents died, sun Xiaoyu became an orphan. She has lived to this day by her lively and cheerful character. Until the appearance of xueweiguo, she suddenly felt that her world had become colorful, and she also felt that she had a new family. Don''t want to... Don''t want that she hard to find the family suddenly become a sharp blade!! Shaking her fist, she turned her head and ran to Huangfu Ming wrongly: "Haige, you have to believe me, believe me, when I bring you back, I really don''t know who you are, and I''ve never had the idea of my uncle. I just... Just..." just... Just like you... "It doesn''t matter anymore, Little fish. " Sun Xiaoyu''s second half was interrupted by Huangfu Mingsheng. He deliberately staggered his sight from her and said with a light smile: "in my heart, no matter what your purpose is, you are still my life-saving benefactor, and I still owe you a life! Housekeeper Luo... "Waved his hand. Housekeeper Luo came quickly and said, "what can I do for you, second young master?"¡° Go and order the cashier to write a check for five million to Xiaoyu¡® Sun Xiaoyu''s heart with Huangfu Ming said the last sentence completely split. What is love? What is love? She''s only 19. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. I always feel that love should be... Holding hands and joking with a person I like standing under a tree. That''s all. It doesn''t involve any money, status or conspiracy. It''s just enough to have "I love you.". But now it seems that falling in love with Huangfu Ming is not just "I love you". It seems that we have to pay more. This book comes from reading Chapter 839 "No need... Haige..." Sun Xiaoyu stops housekeeper Luo who is preparing to leave¡° I don''t think you know me very well Qiao Nen''s face raised a faint smile: "yes, maybe I am very poor, I have no ability, and my education level is not high. But you know... Money... Doesn''t matter to me at all! I live in that one acre of land. You gave me five million yuan. I... Oh, I can only use them as a tissue. " Step, gradually moved to him: "Haige, I save you, really just simply save you, for other people, I may still save them. But... Since you don''t believe me, well... I saved you... There''s a real purpose! " A change of the subject. Sun Xiaoyu''s words surprised everyone. The next second, she took a deep breath and said, "but my purpose is not money, nor the position of Huangfu''s little grandmother, nor any conspiracy. I just... Simply... Want to be with you! I''d rather you were not the commander of Huangfu. I''d rather you were not a member of Huangfu''s family. You just need to be Haige in my mind. But now it seems that... " Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, sun Xiaoyu dropped his eyes lonely: "I''m wrong, I''m very wrong. Maybe your wife was right. In fact, Haige is just my dream. When I wake up, the so-called "Haige" disappears, and the real Huangfu Ming lives in real life, in Xuewei''s heart. But... Xuewei won''t have the same dream as me in her life, and she won''t know what Haige looks like in her life. " The corner of the lip vaguely stirred up a smile like victory. Sun Xiaoyu arrogantly glanced at Xuewei and continued: "maybe, it''s good for you to remember that you owe me a life. At least, you will always remember that there was a girl named sun Xiaoyu who saved you!" The so-called "love at first sight" is just an illusion. When she picked him up in the ruins, she was hopelessly in love with him. He is so outstanding, so dazzling, and so dependent, trustworthy. During the time with him, she not only found the feeling of long lost family, but also found the feeling of being accompanied by others. Maybe that time was the best for sun Xiaoyu. At least, she can talk with the man in front of her without fear; You can also play with him regardless. But now it''s different She wanted to chat with the commander in front of her and try to avoid his wife; It''s even harder for her to be with him. Sure enough, the man she couldn''t help falling in love with was Haige, not the commander of Huangfu! Dream. There is always a day to wake up; There is an end to it. For sun Xiaoyu, staying in Huangfu''s house is not the continuation of his dream, but the beginning of his nightmare! Turning around, sun Xiaoyu walks towards Xuewei and xueweiguo step by step. When she stood in front of them Xue Weiguo''s eyes drooped with guilt. "Uncle..." whispered from the lip peak, her voice is low only Xuewei country and Xuewei can hear: "I don''t blame you, Uncle... After all, you gave me a good year of life. I don''t blame you for hurting me like this, because you told me to understand the true meaning of the sentence, "people die for money, birds die for food." but... " As soon as Shuiling''s eyes turned, she said, "don''t you say that Huangfu Ming''s wife is a very powerful and capable character? But why didn''t you tell me that she was such a woman? " A touch of resentment and disdain hard to cover up the luster in sun Xiaoyu''s clear eyes. Standing aside, listening to all this, Xuewei clenches her back teeth and clenches her fist secretly. "Don''t you say that Huang Fu Ming''s wife is a very powerful and capable character? But why didn''t you tell me that she was such a woman? " Ear, echoing sun Xiaoyu that very ironic voice. It seems that she is really a smart person. After a while, she has reflected. What''s the matter? yes! Xuewei admits that her role in this matter is a mean, shameless and disgusting mean woman! Even she looked down on herself. But If she doesn''t, what kind of way should she use to drive away the little three who is pestering her husband?!! If she doesn''t, how can she defend her hard won marriage?!! A touch of indescribable pain across my heart, snow Wei is so good, eyes with sun Xiaoyu. I don''t know how long later, with a scornful smile, the girl turned and disappeared in the sight of the public This moment. Snow Wei''s heart does not want to feel happy, on the contrary, as if there is an invisible mountain pressure in his heart. If sun Xiaoyu is not her enemy, she may love her cousin very much; If sun Xiaoyu doesn''t love Huangfu Ming, maybe she will become a good sister with her. After all... When sun Xiaoyu and she were in love, they were just like that. They were not afraid of tigers. It seemed that nothing could stop her. It''s a pity... It''s a pity... Who made her fall in love with a married man; Who told her to imagine so much with her. In this world, it''s enough to have a Xuewei accompany a Huangfu Ming, no need... The second Xuewei accompany him!!! The Huangfu family, which has been shrouded in "darkness" for nearly half a month, seems to be gradually "clearing up". I believe no one would have thought that she left the Huangfu family in such an awkward and courageous way. But... It didn''t come to an end. Maybe, it just... Just started... "Alas." Huangfuqing, who kept silent all the time, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, sun Xiaoyu... Finally left." With a smile and one hand in his pocket, he slowly pushes to Xuewei: "are you satisfied with this paper?" Let''s go. A smile of Yin Ning suddenly appeared on the handsome face. Xuewei''s heart trembles, and she stares at Huangfu Ming in front of her. Her heart is beating more and more fiercely¡° What do you... What do you mean by that? "¡° Oh, it''s not interesting... "Shrugging his shoulders, Huang fuming turned and walked towards the sofa. When he turned and sat down, he said in a cold voice:" you, go too! " This book comes from reading Chapter 840 Xuewei''s heart trembles, and she stares at Huangfu Ming in front of her. Her heart is beating more and more fiercely¡° What do you... What do you mean by that? " "Oh, it''s meaningless..." he shrugged his shoulders. Huang fuming turned and walked towards the sofa. When he turned and sat down, he said in a cold voice: "you, let''s go too!" Calm tone, but brought out this man endless Yin Ao. For a moment, Xuewei seemed to be standing in the same place and didn''t move. Huang Fuqing, who was so happy to watch the whole drama, was also silly. When everyone was full of questions, Huangfu patted his thigh leisurely: "don''t you understand? I call you... "As soon as his face sank, he said clearly:" right now! tidy! Give me your stuff... Get out of here! The emperor! Oh, my God! Home The situation seems to have a startling reversal; The picture also wants to evolve from the original perfect ending into another scene. Looking at this strange and familiar man in front of her, Xuewei seems to be still at a loss, completely unaware of what happened in front of her¡° What do you mean The small face of white tender has no blood color, her tone is so ethereal. "Want to know?" Huang Fu Ming Yang chuckles and claps his hands smartly A man in black with a DV came in quickly. "Mother, you... Have a look..." the man in black, holding DV, came to Xuewei. She recognized at a glance that the man in black was a disciple of Huangfu Ming. Curiously, he took over the DV camera in his hand and slowly cast his eyes to the play screen "Well, Xuewei, you always put interests first? Let''s make a deal. If you do as I say, then... I''ll let you go, OK? " "Deal? What kind of deal? " "Now come back to the imperial city with me. I''ll take you to see Ming. After that, you tell Ming... That sun Xiaoyu has known his identity for a long time. The reason why he can save him is that he is greedy for his identity and status! " "No, no... Xuewei, I, I can''t do it!" "Do it! no Where are you going? " "Yes, Xuewei, do you know who Xiaoyu is?" ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ "Xuewei country, just because you have such an idea, so!! You hurt my mother, you hurt dimly. Even though I hate dimanly very much, but... Before she died, she was much more kind than you. You just don''t deserve to be a man! Come on, do you want to make this deal with me or not "If I go back to the imperial city with you, Huangfu Ming will kill me as soon as he knows who I am!" "Oh, Xuewei country, don''t worry. Even if I don''t know your identity, I will tell him in advance, because only in this way can he hate sunxiaoyu through your identity!" "But don''t worry, Xuewei... When it''s time to execute you, I''ll tell ming to do it myself. At that time... I''ll let you go quietly and give you a sum of money so that you can find a place to hide your name and live a better life. What do you say? " "That''s... OK. I know what to do... " What the camera shows is the conversation between Xuewei and xueweiguo in the room. The picture is extremely clear, and the voice of the conversation is clearly recorded. With the play of the picture, Xuewei''s veins "suddenly" jump up, and her fierce eyes are covered with a hard to cover. "Pa..." Really can''t see down, she angrily threw out the hands of the camera: "snow! Wei!! Country!!! How dare you!! Yin me His eyes turned to Xuewei not far away. He quickly shook his head: "no! No, Xuewei, i... I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything "Don''t know?!!! This shooting angle is obviously in your home. Do you dare say you don''t know that they sneaked into your home and secretly recorded all this "I..." "Your father really doesn''t know anything!" Suddenly, Huangfu, sitting on the sofa, opened his mouth slowly. Xuewei is shocked and looks at him quickly "I sent someone to arrive at my village two hours before you, and sneaked into xueweiguo''s home to record all this secretly." "You...?!" The pupil dilated countless times. It turns out that It turned out that Huangfu Ming had known that she had gone to Fengdu instead of imperial city; What''s more, I had expected that she was looking for Xuewei country when she went to Fengdu?! Ha... Ha I almost forgot! He almost forgot that the man who had lost his memory had pushed Huang Fuchen into the abyss step by step. He also showed his original shape in such a quiet way. No wonder No wonder after she went home, huangfuming''s reaction was that he didn''t look for it. It turned out that he had already known all this¡° Blame me for not trusting you! " The cold questioning sound comes into Xuewei''s ears, and she silently drops her eyes. Can''t describe the mood at the moment. Said she didn''t mind Huangfu''s plotting against her? But... It was her who made the mistake first! She told Huangfu that she had gone to the imperial city! She also forced Xuewei country to frame sun Xiaoyu! Everything, everything, was given to the prophet in advance by Huangfu Ming, and the evidence was recorded. It seems that what he did is reasonable, isn''t it? However... She really can''t let go of what Huangfu Ming did in the dark!!! Obviously, I''m afraid there is already a gap between them¡° Xuewei, in fact... I not only know that you forced Xuewei country to frame Xiaoyu, but also know that... You sent someone to disguise me long ago and wanted to drive Xiaoyu away. "¡® With a heavy heart, Xuewei suddenly raises her head and faces Huangfu Ming''s eyes full of loss. She can''t help taking a nervous breath. How did he know? Did sun Xiaoyu tell him? no no Sun Xiaoyu should not be the kind of woman who likes to complain. Would that be? No, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t seem to matter who told Huangfu Ming. Xuewei suddenly remembered the scenes of KTV that day and said, "the reason why you accompanied me to KTV that day, and inexplicably said those words while playing games, in fact, the real purpose is to imply that your heart is with me, so that I can stop when I see what''s good, right?"¡° Yes Huangfuming definitely ordered it. On that day, he said that he liked women who were not scheming and generous. He just wanted to hint Xuewei not to do those shameful things secretly. His heart was always on her. It''s a pity that... This book was first published in shuanwang Chapter 841 "Xuewei, in my heart, you are a smart woman, I appreciate your wisdom in big events more..." the memory goes back to the scenes when he was rescued back to the imperial city. It was the first time he met Xuewei and his strange wife. It can be said that there is no feeling except conflict. But with the fall of huangfuchen; They are trapped in the mysterious territory. The loyalty and wisdom shown in this woman attract him so much that he becomes more and more deeply involved. It''s just He got up and walked slowly to her: "I really don''t understand why you are!! You''re going to use your intelligence to do something like this, huh Big hand, ruthlessly pinched snow Wei''s chin. Her eyes became red circle by circle¡° Because... Because I''m not confident... " "Because... Because I don''t know if you will still love me as before after you come back..." "Because... Because I''m afraid of you... I''m afraid that you will fall in love with sun Xiaoyu!" The tears in his eyes fell on the back of huangfuming''s hand. This is Xuewei''s voice. It''s also the confusion she''s been having all this time. The reason why she can go against her own principles and do such things that even she despises is that her lack of self-confidence is also due to her distrust of Huangfu Ming! If it was before Let alone one sun Xiaoyu, he may not be afraid of ten. After all... She is confident and also trusts... Huangfu Ming! "I know! I Know! I know all about it The big hand clamped on her jaw loosened, and Huangfu clenched his fist tightly: "otherwise, I would not have tried to persuade Xiaoyu to leave after I learned that you were looking for someone to disguise me Just at that time, when he was about to ask Xiaoyu to leave, the aphrodisiac broke out. In fact, the reason why he went to visit Sun Xiaoyu on that day was to ask her to leave Huangfu''s house! Maybe Heaven doesn''t follow. The next day, Xuewei said she was going to Yucheng. Huangfu Ming didn''t want to doubt her, but he sent his men to follow her. "Master, as you expected, my mother... My mother''s ticket is for Fengdu..." When he heard the report from his subordinates, his last patience with Xuewei completely collapsed¡® You''ll be right back and take my private plane to Dongming village in Fengdu. " "Yes!" With huangfuming''s Secret instructions, those people arrive at Fengdu village two hours earlier than Xuewei, and ambush in Xuewei''s home in advance. When his subordinates sent him that video, Huangfu Ming was not really desperate for her, otherwise he would not confirm whether she wanted to pursue Xuewei after she came back. But Xuewei is still going against his mind to the abyss of hell step by step. At that moment, Huangfu Ming is completely dead to her "When Xiaoyu first came to Huangfu''s house, you really showed too much generosity. As a result, I didn''t take your feelings into consideration and always accompanied her into the night. But... " "But slowly, slowly, I don''t think it''s right to do that. Once or twice, I know you don''t mind; Also know, maybe I can''t give you a sense of security after amnesia. So... " "I''m trying to make you feel safe. I''m trying to dress up like you used to. I''m afraid it will hurt your heart, but..." the hand that clenched his fist gradually burst up a few green tendons. Huangfu''s eyes flashed and growled: "how can you..."!!! Unexpectedly still made so call me disgusting thing, I really!!! I really can''t accept you now!! " "I really... Can''t... Accept the present... You..." The voice of Huangfu Ming''s determination echoed in his ears; In front of her eyes, what was reflected in her eyes was his face full of despair. After a pause, Xuewei took a deep breath and said slowly, "since you already know all this, why... Drive sun Xiaoyu away and tear me down?" "I just want to tell you that I''m still what I used to be! I have no feelings for Xiaoyu except brother and sister. I can drive her away without asking any reason, because no one is more important than you, however!! " Speaking of this, Huangfu dropped his eyes in silence. Snow Wei you however of a smile, continue a way: "however... You but can''t accept this kind of me again, be?" The husky voice sounds so heartbreaking. Huangfuming didn''t say a word, but turned around silently, took out a document from the tea table and handed it to her: "I have signed my name on this divorce agreement. Now we are... Not husband and wife. You... Go..." Divorce agreement?? Xuewei took the document and quickly opened it. I saw her name on the divorce agreement. After careful comparison, it was really written by her. But why? When did she sign the divorce agreement¡® At that moment, the broken memory quickly returned to a year ago... I still remember that at that time, because Huangfu Ming had an affair with Zha Xiaoxin, the Senate jointly forced their husband and wife to divorce. Under pressure, she signed the divorce agreement and then mailed it to Huangfu Ming. But this paper divorce agreement has not been used, he followed Zha Xiaoxin to solve the misunderstanding, this divorce agreement also disappeared. I don''t want to... I don''t want to use the things I didn''t use in those years, but they are used today. Maybe... This is the result of providence! Clenched the hand of the divorce agreement, Xuewei sucked the tears in her nose, calmly raised her head, on his eyes: "Ming, I just want to ask you the last sentence..." "what?"¡° Can you... Start over with me as if nothing happened tonight? " Choking murmurs fall, time seems to be suddenly static. All the people in the picture are slowly and slowly disappearing... It seems that there are only two of them left in the big and cold living room. Xuewei is waiting, looking forward to... She has always been such a woman. She doesn''t like to explain anything, and she doesn''t like to beg anyone. What''s more, this time, she was wrong first, and she won''t beg Huangfu ming to forgive herself. She just hopes... That Huangfu Ming can put this matter on hold for a while and give her a chance to ask them to come back... To stick to this hard won love again. However... This article comes from a novel Chapter 842 "It''s impossible..." huangfuming''s answer is like a sharp blade straight into Xuewei''s heart. But His answer was within her expectation. From the past, Huangfu Ming was like this. He did not procrastinate in his work. He was always so vigorous and resolute. Just like today "Don''t you say I like sun Xiaoyu? OK, I''ll prove it to you. I can tell her to go away every minute. But you... Don''t want to stay! " Unfortunately It''s a pity that such a true character is a double-edged sword. He can drive away those women who shouldn''t stay, and he can also drive away Xuewei who has done something wrong. It''s just Xuewei really wants to know if Huangfu Ming doesn''t lose his memory at this moment, will he make such a decision?! Of course, it''s just thinking. If huangfuming had not lost her memory, there would not have been sun Xiaoyu, and she would not have done such shameless things because she was jealous! Now, Xuewei understands xuekewei''s psychology, Yefei Yali''s and dimanli''s. She will never forget asking herself such a question when dimly died "If Huangfu had other women, what would you do?" At that time, she replied confidently, "if Huangfu loves that woman, he will help them; If you don''t love, you don''t have to worry. " But today, she has lost her confidence and pride. Mingming Huang Fu Ming has no feelings for sun Xiaoyu. She can''t tolerate a woman who is pestering her husband, let alone one day Did Huangfu Ming really meet the woman he liked?? It seems that Huangfuming''s amnesia didn''t change a lot, but what really changed was her! Oh. Believe in God. God has eyes. Good is rewarded, and evil is rewarded. If you do something wrong, there must be punishment! At this moment, Xuewei is very satisfied with her own fate, because... This is the fate of a bad woman!!! Clenching the divorce agreement in the handshake, Xuewei sucks all the tears in her eyes and is about to turn around and leave "You can''t go!" Beside, Huang Fuqing, who watched the whole drama, chased forward: "Xuewei, you''ve done so many bad things. Do you want to leave so easily?" This is the time! Is huangfuqing not reconciled to this field?! Xuewei coldly narrowed her eyes and raised her lips with a grim smile: "well, Miss Huangfu, what else do you want?" "Well, now that you have been driven out of Huangfu''s house by my second brother, you are not in charge of our Huangfu''s house. I''m here. I don''t have to be afraid of you. I tell you, I''m going to call the police to catch you now!! " "Catch me? Can''t the women''s jealousy be controlled by the police? " Xuewei put one hand into her pocket, smiling like a flower. Huangfu Qing grinds her teeth and turns her eyes with disdain: "hum, the jealousy among women will not be controlled by the police. But... Your father is a wanted criminal. Now, I have the right to suspect you. In fact, you have been hiding your father. You and your father may also be accomplices! " Huh? Xuewei subconsciously aims at Xuewei country not far away. I didn''t expect She wanted to make use of Xuewei country, but she didn''t succeed. Instead, she would be implicated?? It seems that it is impossible for her to walk out of Huangfu''s house in a more elegant way I''m thinking about it. A majestic voice suddenly came from behind everyone¡° Who says I''m wanted Everyone''s eyes follow the sound In the company of the guards of the two Qinglong military regions, Huan Yinfeng walked quickly into the hall of Huangfu''s house. dad? Why is Dad here? Is it true that housekeeper Cheng Luo said that there is a VIP at home, that is, dad? "Commander Huanyin? Why are you here? " Huangfuqing did not understand the crooked head. Magic whispering wind two steps to her in front, face serious way: "you say I''m wanted, I don''t hurry to prove my innocence?" "Commander Huanyin, when did I say you were wanted?" "Oh, Xuewei is my baby daughter. You say her father is a wanted man. Aren''t you talking about me?" Wait for the magic whispering wind to finish speaking. Everyone in the room was surprised. Xueweiguo, who is not far away, is stupefied. He always knows that when sun yunyun went to Longdu, he should be a strong man. He also thinks that he might be a member of Longdu''s aristocratic fanyin family, but he doesn''t want to be... A fanyin family''s fanyin wind?! "Your daughter? Is Xuewei your daughter¡° Yes A word of single cold falls, magic reciting wind pulls snow Wei into the bosom. Seeing this, Huang Fuqing was stunned at first, but in a flash she laughed: "ha ha ha, that''s just right. Since Xuewei is your daughter, does it prove that she is from Qinglong military region? Then I have the right to suspect that she may be a spy who sneaked into my Huangfu''s house. Should I send someone to arrest her¡° Well A flash of sharp light quickly flashed through the bottom of Huan Yinfeng''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes coldly: "is my daughter a spy I sent to your Huangfu family? Can''t your brother detect it?"¡° Don''t talk about my second brother. He may be confused by your daughter. Anyway, I don''t care. I must send someone to capture Xuewei! " With that, Huang Fuqing is going to make a phone call. Huangfu Ming, who kept silent all the time, took hold of her wrist fiercely and slapped her in the face: "I don''t think I''m losing face enough!"¡° Second brother¡° Shut up A low roar, drink stopped Huang Fu fine words. His cold vision quickly turned to the magic chanting wind not far away... "Commander magic chanting, I''m sorry, my sister is impolite."¡° Oh, I really don''t think your sister is impolite. Maybe she''s right. Xuewei may be the spy I sent to you. Commander Huangfu, although I am old enough to fight on horseback, I am confident that I can. I''ll be in Qinglong Military Region... Waiting for your white tiger military region at any time! " There is no doubt that the implication of magic whispering wind is to fight with the white tiger military region! I believe everyone knows what''s going on in this¡° Commander Huangfu, what a nuisance these days. Thank you for your hospitality. I''m going to take my daughter... Back to her real home! " A word that means something falls, and magic whispering wind takes Xuewei''s hand and walks out of Huangfu''s house. But at the moment when Xuewei stepped out of the door, she couldn''t help but turn her head back... Clearly, they are only a few meters away now, but I don''t know when the crack across them is enough to completely separate them... This book was first published by shushuwang Chapter 843 "Don''t look, that smelly boy doesn''t want you. I liked him so much when he was a child, hum!" Huan Yinfeng angrily drags Xuewei away from Huangfu''s house. As soon as she got on the bus, Xuewei looked out of the window with her eyes blank: "Dad, you misunderstood me. In fact, this matter... Is my own. It has nothing to do with Ming. " Speaking from his conscience, Huangfu Ming has done all his husband''s duties. He knew that he could not tolerate sun Xiaoyu, but he didn''t scold him. Instead, he wanted to appease him. It''s just that she was stupid and didn''t realize it He is blind and forgetful and can''t remember anything, but he is trying to make her feel safe. And because she was stupid, she didn''t feel it! When he brought xueweiguo to Huangfu''s house, he wanted to stop the evidence several times. Or is it because of her stupidity that in the end To the end!! If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that Huangfu Ming has made the decision of divorce for a long time? It''s just that I stepped on his minefield again and again! Oh. Really... It''s on your own! "Wei, dad doesn''t care if it has something to do with him. I can''t bully my daughter anyway!! Did he say that he could shake my daughter if he wanted to Huan Yin Feng grinds his teeth¡° I must find a way to fight with the white tiger military region. Only in this way can I get rid of my anger "Dad!!! I really thank you for your support. But... It''s really my fault this time. Even I can''t forgive myself now! Please stop defending me like this! " Snow Wei guilt unceasingly dropped eyes. She has been so wrong. At this time, she really hopes that someone can scold herself to solve the haze of her heart. On the contrary, Huan Yinfeng said, "you are my daughter. Even if you kill someone and set fire, Dad won''t blame you. Do you understand? " I understand! She knows! Magic reciting wind''s love for himself is just like Li Shitian''s love for Li Xiao. Therefore, Xuewei thinks that if Huangfu Ming doesn''t lose his memory at this moment, will he forgive himself now? "Thank you, Dad. But it''s over. I don''t want you to start a new war. " "Whatever, as long as you don''t mind." Magic reciting wind slightly uncomfortable squeeze out a smiling face. Xuewei also farfetched back a smile, quickly changed the topic: "Dad, how did you suddenly come to the imperial city?" "Oh, actually, I''ve been looking for spies to monitor xueweiguo. As a result, two days ago, I received the news from the spies that Xuewei Kingdom appeared in the Imperial City, and then followed... "Speaking of this, there was a flash of light in the eyes of huanyinfeng * Huangfu family. Xuewei''s father and daughter''s leaving didn''t make Huangfu''s family quiet down. Huangfu Qing stamped her foot reluctantly: "second brother!"!!! Why do you want to let Xuewei leave?!! She has done so many vicious things, you should arrest her Perhaps, the wayward daughter still thinks that she is the baby who is loved by her parents and protected by her brothers, so she is still playing with her temper at this moment. But But she just forgot that Huangfu Ming is no longer the second brother who doted on her before! "Vicious?" The deep dark eyes slowly turned to her: "Xuewei, are you vicious? I gave it to my brother! Spring! Medicine With a tight heart, Huang Fuqing stepped back nervously: "second... Second brother, I, I admit, it''s really wrong for me to give you medicine. But... But I didn''t mean to ask you to be with sister fish? " "Oh, want me to be with little fish? I think you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, right It''s very cold. Huangfu Ming''s face is overcast. He rushes to Huangfu Qing with one quick step. It''s another slap Huangfuqing was knocked to the ground, dizzy, the expression on her face, not to mention more wronged¡° Two... Brother? " "Huang Fu Qing, do you especially hope that we Huang Fu''s family can disperse quickly? Or do you wish there were no Huangfu family in the world? " Maybe it was the pain of being beaten, maybe it was the feeling that she was too wronged. Huang Fuqing, with tears in her eyes, suddenly laughed sarcastically: "yes! I just want the Huangfu family to break up! I just can''t see anyone in this family. Who called Xuewei killed my mother? Who called you... " Behind the words, she did not say export, but silently dropped his eyes. In huangfuqing''s mind, even though she can''t accept the fact that her second brother killed her eldest brother, she doesn''t want to tear her face with huangfuming. "Who called me? Who told me to kill Huang Fuchen Her dark psychology was finally exposed by Huangfu. Seeing that she was still silent, Huang Fu Ming''s cold face gradually appeared a faint smile: "Huang Fu Qing, do you know why your mother and your brother died?" "I know!! Because they''re trying to take your position as commander! So... You and Xuewei will kill them! " When I raise my eyes, the luster in huangfuqing''s eyes is full of bitterness. But Huangfu Ming sneered coldly and waved his fingers playfully: "it''s not true. Because... They!! Conspire to kill... Our father! " The smile disappeared. Huangfuqing''s pupil dilated countless times: "no!! It''s impossible. My mother and brother can''t kill my father. It''s impossible. You lie!! "¡° Oh, no way? It seems that you really don''t know anything. Even I, a man with amnesia, can find out the cause of my father''s death, but you don''t know all this?? I really think your life is too good. It''s God''s kindness for a stupid man like you to live to this day Ironic words, like a sharp blade pierced the heart of huangfuqing. Is she stupid? Maybe. The flowers growing up in the greenhouse, in addition to the bright appearance, really do not have any real talent. Otherwise, she would not be 26 or 7, and she would still stay at home and accomplish nothing. Compared with Xuewei, she thinks that she is worse than Xuewei. Now she was insulted by her second brother, and she felt like a failure... A failure... "No... it must not be like this. You are lying to me! You''re lying to me!! My mom and big brother didn''t kill dad, no! " Tears burst out of her eyes. Whether she wanted to escape or could not accept the fact, she hid her face and ran out of Huangfu''s house... "Second young master? "Miss, she?" One side of the Luo housekeeper slightly worried about the end of the inquiry. Huangfu Ming said coldly: "don''t worry about him!" This book comes from reading Chapter 844 "Second young master? "Miss, she?" One side of the Luo housekeeper slightly worried about the end of the inquiry. Huangfu Ming said coldly: "don''t worry about her!" "Yes..." On one side, Xue Weiguo, who is watching the changes all the way, suddenly finds that Huangfu Ming seems to have changed, and there is no human feeling at all. Although the former Huangfu Ming was so cold-blooded and merciless, he had a great tolerance for people close to him. But now That doesn''t seem to be the case. Whether he treats Xuewei or huangfuqing, he obviously has no tolerance at all. In association with himself? After all, there was no friendship between him and Huangfu Ming. In addition, he was guilty Thinking of this, Xuewei could not help taking a breath of air and nervously approached Huangfu: "Huang... Commander Huangfu, I don''t know if I can go now?" Being in a daze, Huangfu Ming quickly regained his mind and looked coldly at Xuewei country in front of him. "Ha ha, commander Huangfu, I know I''m guilty, but please forgive me for my old age and saving you. As you can see, it was Xuewei who forced me to say that. I didn''t really want to cheat you... " Seeing Xuewei''s shirking responsibility, Huangfu sneered: "is that how you used to treat Xuewei?" "Ah?" Xue Wei Guo was stunned and blinked for some unknown reasons. "It''s OK. You can go." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After a few seconds'' pause, he responded: "thank you, commander Huangfu. I''ll leave." With a few quick thanks, he staggered out of Huangfu''s house. Several of Huang Fu Ming''s men looked at each other: "master, are you going to let Xue Wei go? He is a fugitive after all "Oh, what''s the use of taking him back? It''s just a few years at most. On the contrary... If he is told to fall into the hands of magic whispering wind, it will be... Not as simple as sentencing! " Speaking of this, there was a subtle smile on Huangfu Ming''s face * On the other side. In front of a single apartment, an ordinary SUV slowly parks in the parking space. The car door opened, white night quickly walked down from the inside, went straight to the building entrance and went in. Elevator parking in the ninth floor, he took out the key, just about to enter the door to see a person sitting in front of their own¡° You "Night..." Huang Fuqing curled up and sat on the ground, looking up at the moment. The white night''s expression instantly cooled down: "I didn''t mean I didn''t want to see you again?" "Night... I, I come here, just... Just want to ask you, was my father... Killed by my mother and big brother?" His hoarse voice and dark eyes revealed the sadness in huangfuqing''s heart. Bai Ye was shocked. He didn''t expect that Huang Fuqing still knew the truth. He couldn''t believe that she would always be a domineering and aggressive girl with the expression of a soulless doll The white night not language of hang down eyes, with the key quickly opened the door¡° Let''s talk about it... "He took huangfuqing to his home. This is her first time to white night''s home. The four white walls are so single that they seem to be firmly combined with the character of white night. "Drink some water first. Have you eaten yet?" Bai Ye holds a glass of water and hands it to Huang Fuqing. She hung her head and clasped the cup in the handshake: "night, you haven''t answered my question." The godless eyes fell on his face. The white night kept silent without expression. It''s said that paper can''t hold fire. Most of the time, no matter how to escape, some things can not escape; With the truth, even if you try to submerge it, you can''t submerge it. For a long time, he raised his eyes and nodded heavily: "yes! It is true that your mother and your elder brother jointly made the death of Uncle Huangfu! " For a moment, Huang Fuqing''s brain seemed to split. She thought that what the second brother had just said was just a blow to herself. However, the truth from the mouth of white night, it is absolutely true! Tears like a breakwater, "PATA, PATA" fell in the cup. White night looked at her in silence, as if at a loss. After all, in his heart, the image of huangfuqing is always so fierce, he has never seen her show such a distressing look. I don''t know how long after that, huangfuqing put down the cup in her hand, and Sally wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "thank you, night, I''ll go first." "Home?" When she got up, huangfuqing shook her head with her back to Bai Ye. When she looked back at him, her expression on her face was so desperate: "I have... No home..." That''s right! White night want to know, I''m afraid it''s not Xuewei tell huangfuqing the truth, or huangfuming said. Those two people can say all these, only afraid that they are also forced by huangfuqing¡° So where are you going? "¡° I don''t know, but... I believe there will be a place for me. " Huangfuqing''s face raised a sad smile. From birth to now, she has been living under the care of her parents and brothers, but now, she has nothing, and it''s time for her to learn to walk alone¡° Do you have a dream? "¡° Dream? " Huang Fuqing thought about it, remembering that when she was a child, her favorite thing was clothes. Her dream has always been to have all kinds of beautiful clothes collected from every corner of the world at home. This dream, in fact, has already come true. Because she has a floor in Huangfu''s villa, which is used to store her clothes. However... "I want to be a designer!" In a flash, the image of huangfuqing reflected by the black and white eyes of the white night seemed different... Like many rich ladies, huangfuqing he knew was idling, sitting, eating and dying every day. Life seems to be rich, but it doesn''t look like a normal person at all. But now she, a pair of eyes is so clear, the smile on her face is also so charming. Maybe... When a person plans to start over, the whole person will be different¡° Well, come on. Come to me if you need my help. " White night light smile. But huangfuqing didn''t seem to hear what he said. She thought about it for a long time. It was the first time that she saw Bai Ye talking to herself patiently, and it was the first time that she saw him smile to herself. This book comes from reading net Chapter 845 "Thank you, night. If, I just said if, one day, I''m no longer willful or unruly, and I''ve got rid of all my bad habits, will you... Accept me? " "Ah..." in the face of this question, Bai Ye did not answer, but he did not deny it, just a faint smile, this smile seems to be so intriguing. However, huangfuqing seems to be lost, because... She really wants to hear that if she can say "yes" to herself, at least it can cover up her sadness at this time. "Also, I want to tell you that Xuewei and my second brother have officially divorced..." "What? Why? Sun Xiaoyu Seeing the tense appearance of the white night, Huang Fuqing laughed helplessly and speechlessly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what they divorced for! My second brother can divorce Xuewei, which means that you and Xuewei have a chance, don''t you? I go, night... "Turn around and leave. This is the first time that she hopes Xuewei and Baiye can be together. It''s not because she feels that she owes something to Xuewei. It''s just that she hopes I hope white night can get the happiness that should belong to him After all, the miss of Xuewei and Baiye was due to her! Yes. "In fact, it doesn''t matter what they divorced for! If my second brother can divorce Xuewei, it means that you and Xuewei have a chance, doesn''t it? " The empty room, white night''s ear constantly echoed the words of huangfuqing. Perhaps, this time the separation of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei really indicates the coming of his opportunity. But Missed, is missed He has already put down his obsession with Xuewei. Now he wants to know more about the separation between Xuewei and Huangfu Ming, and whether they can be together again? * The night of the imperial city is bright. Looking at the night sky, countless stars weave into a galaxy Inside the military airport, a plane flying the flag of the Xuanwu military region is waiting to fly. In the cabin, Xuewei sits quietly in the VIP cabin, staring at a place in a daze.. "People have come out of Huangfu''s house?" At the entrance of VIP cabin, magic whispering wind is talking on the phone with his back to Xuewei, but his voice has virtually hindered Xuewei''s sight. "Yes, I see. You can find a suitable opportunity to escort him to Longdu for me. " When the phone hung up, Huan Yinfeng cleaned up her expression, twisted her face, and immediately ran to her baby GADA: "honey, why are you staring at me all the time?" "Dad, do you... Really decide to kill Xue Weiguo secretly?" Although she doesn''t know the content of the conversation, Xuewei still guesses the phone call. It must be huanyinfeng who orders her subordinates to kill xueweiguo. He put away the expression of laughter on his face, dropped his eyes in silence, and the big hand on the armrest of the seat tightened up secretly¡° In fact, he took Sujin in and raised you. I should have appreciated him. But... I can''t forgive him for what he did, even more!! I can''t forgive him for killing... My plain brocade... "The luster between those sharp eyes was full of sadness. This is the sad murmur of a 60 year old man. He only loved sun yunyun in his life. Although they missed each other''s life, they could not give up their love. Because of xueweiguo, he didn''t even see sun yunyun''s last face! "Dad, actually... When I learned that xueweiguo had killed my mother, I hated him very much. I wish he would die. But maybe it''s because of my brother who is not related by blood. I still hope... You can let him go... " Even though Xuewei has no nostalgia for the whole family, she can''t forget xuezhan''s love. She doesn''t want to know that the murderer of Xuewei is huanyinfeng one day; She didn''t want to be the enemy of her brother. "Weiwei, I know that Xuewei has a son who is still alive; I also know that xuezhan is good for you. Just because he is good to you, I didn''t kill him completely, otherwise, you think he can escape to foreign countries safely? " The tone of magic reciting wind is so determined. Xuewei almost forgets that her father is actually the commander of one of the four countries. She believes that she won''t lose to Yefei zero and Huangfu Ming. So, if he wants to die in xuezhan, it''s really easy. But "Dad, please forgive Xuewei''s life." Maybe magic reciting wind just doesn''t want Xuewei to worry too much about her revenge, but magic reciting wind doesn''t understand. She''s not afraid of xuezhan, but she doesn''t want to become an enemy with xuezhan. "Wei..." "Dad! Actually, you don''t know xueweiguo. All these years in Xue''s house, I know him very well. In fact, he is a real villain, so far. Why do you dirty your hands by killing him? Anyway, that kind of person will be punished sooner or later, even if he doesn''t die! " Seeing her daughter''s tough attitude at the moment, Huan Yinfeng poured out a breath: "OK, I understand..." took out the phone, sent a message, and looked at her with a smile: "I''ve finished with my subordinates and told them to evacuate the imperial city."¡° Thank you, Dad¡° Silly girl, what are you talking about? I''m your dad, and you said thank you? " Magic reciting wind pinches Xuewei''s cheek. It''s a bit embarrassing for the 26 year old¡° Commander Huanyin, everything is ready. Is the plane ready to take off An adjutant hurried to the front of the magic reciting wind¡° Well, take off. "¡° Yes, commander magic chant On receiving the order, the adjutant sent the message quickly. Magic whispering wind side buckle seat belt, while excited to say: "in fact, think about it, your divorce is quite good, so you can go home with dad." ha-ha. Yeah. Think about it. When I was young, what I longed for most was to get my father''s care. Unfortunately, I have never been able to do so. Now, nearly 30 years old, the father of his dream finally came to his side, and he can be reunited with him forever... "However, alas..." with a turn of the wind, he sighed. Xuewei glanced at him curiously: "what''s the matter with you, dad?"¡° Well, what should my precious grandson do? From the legal point of view, Xiaojiu now belongs to the ancestral home of the imperial city. Even if we want his custody, we have to fight a lawsuit in the imperial city. But the judge of the imperial city is definitely facing the boy huangfuming, and will not award my precious grandson to us. Tut, what can we do? " This book first appeared in the book Chapter 846 Seeing Huan Yinfeng''s sad face, Xuewei is much more relaxed: "Dad, even if the judge will award Xiaojiu to me, I will also transfer Xiaojiu''s custody to Ming." "Well? Why? " "Because..." eyes droop, Xuewei secretly clenched her fist, whispered: "I''m not worthy of having a small nine..." I still remember that five years ago, Xuewei escaped from the imperial city with a whole body of resentment. At that time, she hated everyone in the Imperial City, including Huangfu Ming. No matter what, she never showed a trace of resentment in front of her children, just for their healthy growth Four years later, she came back to the imperial city with a halo one year ago. First, they resolve the misunderstanding with Huangfu Ming and get back together. Then they fight to death dimanli and force xuekewei to commit suicide. Then they design Yefei Yali to commit suicide and Huangfu Chen is arrested. Among them, Xuewei doesn''t feel that her chess is against her conscience or wrong. Because those people are damned, those people get the end they deserve!!! But In this step by step, intrigue all the way, Xuewei got a very strong pleasure. Including with sun Xiaoyu this time''s duel, she also has that kind of inexplicable excitement. Until "Well, sun Xiaoyu has finally left. Now, are you... Satisfied? " "You, what do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting... You can go too." At that moment, Xuewei doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. Of course, she feels that she is so disgusted. Contradiction! Everything is really contradictory! In love, Xuewei thinks that what she has done is the reason. In the face of a woman who covets her husband, she would rather kill the wrong one than let it go! She has to kill sun Xiaoyu!!! But Morally, she was so despicable. A girl with obstinate character is dragged into the world of women''s intrigue, limiting others to injustice. Xuewei can''t tell right from wrong. She only knows The gray eyes gradually cast to the plane window, overlooking the shrinking Imperial City, Xuewei slowly closed her eyes All she knows is Five years ago, her departure was doomed to return, and also doomed to her reunion with Huangfu Ming. But now she left, she didn''t want to return to the Imperial City, didn''t want to see Huangfu Ming, because... She really didn''t have the face to stay in this city Three hours later. "Ah ah, it''s almost in the territory of Longdu. Dad is so excited. This is your first time to go home, isn''t it?" The plane has been flying for three hours, and magic whispering wind holds Xuewei''s hand excitedly. Seeing her father''s childish appearance, she had no choice but to smile: "well, it''s my first time to come here." "Hey. When you get off the plane, dad will take you to visit our home first. Then, you have a good rest. If you have enough rest, dad will take you to visit the whole dragon capital in person. " ha-ha. With the commander of Longdu as a tour guide in person, Xuewei is naturally honored. But if it''s her first visit to Longdu? It doesn''t count. I remember when she was on a mission in Xuanwu military region before, she came to Longdu. Like other three kingdoms, dragon has its own title. It has always been known as the "city of peach garden" of the four countries. Of course, it is not because Longdu has planted many peach blossoms. It really means "paradise" Compared with the prosperity of the Imperial City, Longdu is very cool, and basically becomes a dead city at 9 pm; Compared with the modern sense of the Imperial City, Longdu is also very old, and basically has not changed for a hundred years. Compared with Fengdu''s ice city, Longdu shows no special features. However This is exactly one of the characteristics of this city that has not changed in a hundred years. I remember that before the four countries split up, the headquarters of the commander in chief was established in Longdu. The climate here is pleasant, the environment is quiet, and the scenery is very beautiful. In order to preserve the beautiful scenery of the ancient capital, the successive commanders of Qinglong military region have never built the Dragon capital. Therefore, the Dragon capital is known as the peach garden capital with the longest history "Ha, I became the commander of Qinglong military region before I was 30 years old. Now I have 60. I have finally found a successor. Ah ah, think about it. I''m going to retire soon. I''m very happy. " The magic reciting wind mutters to himself. Seeing his complacent face, Xuewei doubts: "Dad, are you going to give Qinglong commander to Quling''s younger brother now?" "Give it to him?"??? That smelly boy''s biggest wish in this life is to eat mine, wear mine and spend mine. What does he mean to inherit the commander of Qinglong military region? " See the appearance that the illusion recites wind that one face dislikes, snow Wei also had to approve his words. At that time, she also talked with Qu Ling. Qu Ling really didn''t want to be a commander¡° What did you just say about retirement? " "Oh... I mean... I want to give you the position of commander."¡® A moment of buzz. Xuewei''s brain fell into a few seconds of blank space. Did she hear that right? Dad wants to pass the position of commander of Qinglong military region to her¡° Dad, have you thought it over? I don''t have any management experience! "¡° Who says you have no management experience? Haven''t you been a general in both Xuanwu and Baihu military regions? "¡° oh dear! That''s because I was born with the ability to research medicine, so I was promoted. To put it bluntly, I''m a civil servant. I''m far from the military officers who really "lead the army to fight"! "¡° So what? " Magic reciting wind not satisfied with the crooked head: "you have this ability on the line, besides, when the commander does not need you to fight, you have adjutants, three generals, what are you afraid of?"¡° I''m not afraid, but don''t you think it''s too hasty to give commander Qinglong to me? Since ancient times, there has not been a female commander in the four countries. In addition, I don''t think I have the ability to be a commander in chief. If you give me the Qinglong military region, I will destroy it! " Xuewei followed the principle of equality between men and women from childhood to adulthood; However, she still has self-knowledge. If she really thinks that she can be the commander of Qinglong military region, she will definitely not refuse¡° Dear daughter, you don''t want to be the commander of Qinglong military region. Do you still want to get back together with that smelly boy of Huangfu Ming? " Get back together with Huangfu? Oh. How could she have the face to get back together with Huangfu¡° No, Dad. I really don''t think I can do it! "*********** This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 847 "Anyway, as long as you don''t want to get back together with Huangfu, you don''t have to worry so much. Dad will ask people to quickly train you how to be a qualified commander!" "..." she faints. Xuewei doesn''t know how to communicate with huanyinfeng. It''s not a question of whether to cultivate or not. It''s a natural destiny of the dragon. She really doesn''t have the destiny of the dragon¡° Dad, you have the skill to train me. Why don''t you find someone to train Qu Ling? " "Pooh! You think I haven''t trained him?? Oh!! I have trained him for more than ten years. Look at him. Do you have any talent in that field? " "Then... Then you can''t find another successor?" When Xuewei talked about this problem, Huan Yinfeng''s expression gradually filled with helplessness: "Weiwei, you know, Qu Ling''s birth is just a job for my wife and family, so..." Words did not go on, snow Wei has understood everything. She finally understood why Huangfu Yangrong had to marry three wives and four concubines at that time! In fact, it''s not because of their great career that Huangfu family can come here, but for the sake of this country! Count Huangfu''s family in detail Huangfu Chen, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue, no matter which of their three sons, can be selected as the commander of the army. If one can''t, the other can''t. If they can''t, at least there are collateral relatives, such as Huangfu Jue. Yefei''s family is also the son of a large family. Yefei has four brothers alone. Yefei doesn''t have to worry about who will inherit the Xuanwu military region. The two sons of the Dongfang family are better than each other, and the Dongfang old man doesn''t have to worry about anything. But in Qinglong Military Region Because of his father''s infatuation, he only married a wife and gave birth to a son, but Qu Ling''s ambition is not here. Qinglong military region has no successor. If Dad can have a son in Eh?! by the way!! Xuewei seems to suddenly think of something, the Phoenix eyes turn, tentatively asked: "Dad, are you really only Qu Ling a son?" "Well? No, I still have your daughter Magic whispering wind pinches Xuewei''s cheek with a smile. She was also shy: "Dad, I''m in my twenties, can you stop pinching my face?" "Shyness what? You are more than 100 years old, I am still your father, I can still squeeze your face! " Said, magic reciting wind intensified play from snow Wei''s cheek. In the face of this naive father, she really did not know what to say¡° Dad, I want to ask you, are you my mother and Qu Ling''s mother, two women for so many years? " "Well?" Magic reciting wind stopped kneading snow Wei''s cheek hand, thought carefully for a while¡° Baby, dad will be embarrassed if you ask him about his private life like this. " "..." she really didn''t see that Huan Yinfeng was a little embarrassed¡° Before you met my mother, there was no other woman? " "I''ll say no, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" Snow Wei pretends dissatisfaction of turn up a white eye. Magic whispering wind wrongly curled his mouth: "honey, dad really only has two women in his life! One of them is your mother! " Er Snow Wei Leng Leng, said that Huangfu Ming, who has a heterosexual cleanliness, can be regarded as having a few beds with, magic reciting wind in this life really only two women? So What''s the matter with Lei Qiuyue? Xuewei doesn''t go around the Bush any more. She arranges her thoughts and asks tentatively, "Dad, do you know... Lei Qiuyue?" "Thunder... Autumn... Moon?" Huan Yinfeng''s eyes were full of meditation. After a long time, his handsome face suddenly became extremely irritable: "where did you hear about this cheap man?" In Xuewei''s eyes, huanyinfeng has always been an image of a loving father. This is the first time that she has seen huanyinfeng so furious. What a bitch?! Why does Dad call Lei Qiuyue a cheap man? "Dad... Dad, don''t be angry. I don''t know how to tell you. But... Why are you so angry about Lei Qiuyue? " "Can I not be angry? This cheap man has ulterior motives and is full of scheming. If she had not died, I would have executed her myself! " My God How much hatred does Dad have with Lei Qiuyue? It''s going to be a life and death row? And Dad said... Lei Qiuyue is dead? What''s going on¡° Dad, what did Lei Qiuyue do to you? Do you hate her so much? " "Hum!" Huan Yinfeng patted the back of the chair angrily, and the memory gradually returned to more than 40 years ago During the presentation, the plane of Qinglong military region gradually landed at Longdu military airport. Several bodyguards waited respectfully at the door of the engine room. "Commander Huanyin, the plane has arrived at Longdu airport. Please get off the plane with the first lady." An adjutant came to greet him with a smile. Magic whispering wind nods, looks at Xuewei, and then goes out of the engine room... Outside the engine room is Qinglong military officer of qingyishui. Their uniforms are basically the same except for the color of the uniform of the white tiger military region. Looking at the people standing in two rows, Xuewei is a little nervous. After all, it''s the first time she''s seen you as the daughter of a military commander. From time to time, Mou Guang stealthily aims at the magic reciting wind walking in front. Although dad looks childish in private, he is really dignified and reliable in such a big meeting. Suddenly, the forward magic whispering wind suddenly stopped, turned around and took Xuewei''s hand with a smile: "everyone, she is my daughter who has been exiled to other countries, Xuewei. Since then, she will officially come back to me. I hope you will treat her as well as I do. "¡° Er... "Many of the officers who came to meet them were stunned. You look at me and I look at you, with a blank face. Snow Wei is also full of surprise, she really did not expect magic reciting wind can''t wait to announce his identity in the airport? Is it too anxious¡° Commander Huan... Commander Huan Yin, isn''t your daughter... The wife of commander Bai Hu In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly raised this question. Xue Wei''s face was obviously embarrassed, and Huan Yinfeng frowned unhappily. Due to her status, he still replied with a smile: "my daughter signed a divorce agreement with Commander Huangfu of the white tiger military region last night. Therefore, she is not the wife of the commander of the white tiger military region at the moment! "¡° Ah??? " The crowd was surprised again. On the issue of image, none of the military commanders in the four countries has divorced since ancient times. Even if their marriage with their wife is in name, they will still guarantee their marriage for the sake of image. This book comes from reading Chapter 848 "Ah???" The crowd was surprised again. On the issue of image, none of the military commanders in the four countries has divorced since ancient times. Even if their marriage with their wife is in name, they will still guarantee their marriage for the sake of image. To raise the issue of status, every military commander will get married first before inheriting the position of military commander, in order to show everyone his mature image. As the wife of the commander, women, no matter how hard their lives are, must be patient. For nothing else, just for the title of their commander''s wife and for their men, they must be patient. Now, Huan Yinfeng has announced the divorce between Xuewei and Huangfu Ming, which will not pose any threat to Xuewei. On the contrary, Huangfu Ming will "Dad, you really are. Why do you want to make such a joke with everyone?" Xuewei pretends to be dissatisfied with her mouth. The magic reciting wind was stunned. She quickly said with a smile, "don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. My husband and I haven''t divorced. I just want to accompany my father this time..." "Oh, I see..." people nodded suspiciously. Magic reciting wind face has Yin Ning low voice way: "why do you still maintain that smelly boy?" He knew that once he announced the divorce news of his daughter and son-in-law, he would definitely hit Huangfu Ming, but where did he manage so much now? "Dad, as I said, it''s all my responsibility to separate me from Ming. Maybe that''s all I can do for him. If he is willing to disclose our divorce, it is his business; If he doesn''t make it public, I''ll hide it for him forever. " Together, because of love; Separate, also want to keep a good. Maybe now Huangfu Ming has hated her, but she still loves him and hopes to do what she can for him "Well, I don''t know what to say to you. It''s up to you." Magic whispering wind sighed helplessly and stepped away. "Dad, wait a minute..." Xuewei grabs his hand. "What''s the matter?" "I... I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. I can''t go back with you now. I''ll come to you in two days, OK?" "Well? Is there anything else to do? " The magic reciting wind turns her eyes and suddenly colds her face: "do you want to go back to find Huangfu Ming?" "Dad!" Xuewei knew that magic whispering wind would say that¡° As I said, I have no face to go back to the Imperial City, so I won''t lose face in the past. What I want to do is something else. Shall I tell you later? " "All right. You do it. Remember to be safe. " "Yes, yes." Xuewei nodded twice and then turned her eyes: "Dad, can you lend me a helicopter?" "How can I borrow it?" With a big wave of his hand, Huan Yinfeng said, "you see, you can pick any plane you like! You have to choose a few, you can choose a few fighters! " Xuewei looks in the direction of huanyinfeng''s fingers. There are all kinds of airplanes parked in the huge Longdu military airport, which is almost endless. She had no choice but to smile¡° OK, I''ll go Turn around and turn back into the airport * On the other side Yucheng. An extended version of the Rolls Royce slowly drove out of the house, sitting in the car from the small one handed frame on the doorframe, staring at the scenery outside the window. It has been two days since Huangfu Yue left home last time. He has been staying at home for two days, but the more he is in a quiet environment, the more he can''t stop thinking of him. Say, they two people break up, leave small really not painful at all? Can you really forget the first man in her life so quickly? How is that possible? However, the more painful she was, the more she wanted to escape; The more she loves, the less she is willing to face it. She thought that she could really learn to forget, but on the contrary, after two days'' absence, she could not forget Huangfu moon. On the contrary, she was more and more reluctant to leave. She had to go out today and rely on other things to distract her attention. Thinking. With a sound of "Z...", the car in front of it suddenly came to a sharp stop and dashed forward from the small inertia. "I''m sorry, miss! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to The driver in the front seat kept apologizing, for fear that Li Xiao would blame himself. She calmed down and stroked her abdomen for the first time. Then she forced out a smile: "no, it''s ok... What happened?" "A man suddenly stopped our car. Young lady, please be small. Don''t go down. I''ll see what''s going on." The driver said and opened the door. However, the figure standing in the front of the car has already run to the side of the car. "Bang Bang..." From the sound of knocking on the glass, Li Xiaoxiao quickly looks in the direction of the sound of the glass See only, the figure of Huang Fu month quickly broke into her line of sight. Hasn''t he left yet? Sitting in the car, only separated by a layer of glass, Li Xiao is looking at Huangfu moon constantly beating the glass with her grief. As the glass of the car is covered with glass film, huangfuyue can''t see the expression of the people in the car¡° Xiaoxiao, get out of the car! " I''m afraid of hitting the window again and again. The driver rushed in front of him: "Sir, do you know my miss?" Ignoring the driver''s question, Huang Fu Yue slapped the window: "get out of the car!"¡° Sir, I''m asking you, if you continue to harass our eldest daughter like this, I''ll call the police! "¡° call the police?! Whatever, then you can ask the police to arrest me! " Ignoring the driver''s threat, huangfuyue stood outside the car with a calm face. Sitting in the car from the small see the driver really want to alarm, had to open the door¡° Zhang Bo, it''s none of your business. Get in the car. "¡° Ah? "¡° I said!!! I''m out of your business. Get in the car See from small tone tough, the driver had to go back to the car¡° Huangfuyue, what do you want? " Standing beside the car, Li Xiaomei asked¡° What do you think I want to do? "¡° How do I know what you want? You hit my boyfriend for no reason. Do you want to come and hit me now? " On the day when Li Xiao introduced Xiao Mu back, Xiao Mu said that he had been beaten. She knows who did it without even thinking about it¡° Your boyfriend? Come on, little one! That kid told me that he''s not your boyfriend at all! " At that time, there was a smile on huangfuyue''s face. From the small expression has suddenly become extremely ugly. blamed! She didn''t expect that Xiao Mu would be so unreliable. She just told the truth after being beaten a few times. yes! The man named Xiao Mu is not a little boy friend. They are just classmates and friends. The reason why she said that Xiao Mu was her boyfriend that day was that she just wanted to ask Huang Fu Yue to quit. This novel comes from reading Chapter 849 "So, so what? Even if Xiao Mu is not my boyfriend, I can still find a real boyfriend quickly. Believe it or not "Yes, I do. My wife must be charming. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to find a boyfriend? Just... Can you find a husband as good as me? " Huangfuyue pointed to herself bitterly. Li Xiaoxiao can''t believe his eyes. When did this guy become shameless¡° You, you don''t want to muddle through. I tell you, huangfuyue, we are not married at all now! " "Well?" Huangfu month evil eye a turn, enchantment of smile: "that, young girl, now give ye when girlfriend how?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Anger, instantly ignited from the small eyes, she hated to bite after bad teeth: "Huangfu month, you simply unreasonable!" Turn around and get on the bus. Seeing the situation, he grabbed Li Xiao''s wrist and pulled her into his arms: "OK, baby, don''t be angry. I admit, once I really have a lot of sorry for your place, more do not know how to cherish. But now I have realized the importance of you to me. If you say... " "You are not my wife now, so let''s start over. Let''s start with our first lover and ask me to make up for all the debts I owed you, OK Huangfuyue''s low murmur is so intoxicating when it comes to Li Xiaoer''s ears. He''s right. In fact, they have never been in love with each other. They have changed from strangers to husband and wife. And the best part of it is to skip it. Say to leave small not regret? That''s impossible, because no woman likes a disordered life. "Well, huangfuyue, didn''t you say that we should start from lovers?" Li Xiao seriously pushed away Huangfu Yue, who was hugging him tightly¡° From now on, you come after me. When I feel for you, we''ll be friends and girlfriends "..." Huang Fu Yue really hated her humble mouth. She said that she should start from her lover, but... Who told her that he owed her a little¡° Well... Miss Li, I wonder if you have time today. Can you have lunch with me? " "Well?" From the small hands around the body, pretending to seriously think for a moment, then a cold face, determined: "I have no time!" Turn around, open the door and get on. As a result, only Huangfu moon in the wind * It takes a long time to cross day from night, but... It can also be in the blink of an eye!! As soon as Xuewei arrived at Longdu, she drove a helicopter to luojun base in the mysterious field before leaving the airport. It took her more than three hours to break through the darkness and come to the mysterious territory where day is all year round The helicopter is descending at a constant speed and is steadily parked on the apron of the luochajun base. As soon as she opened the cabin door, she saw "Brother?" Thunder is standing nearby with Huo Yanxi, and their faces are filled with a good-looking smile. Xuewei jumped off the helicopter excitedly, ran straight to their direction and ran in the past: "don''t you come to meet me?" "Of course, as soon as your helicopter sailed into the mysterious territory, our radar had already scanned the signal. If it wasn''t for your brother, I guess you might have come here. I guess you have turned to ashes now. You are so brave. " Huo Yanxi smiles and shakes his head helplessly. In fact, it''s not that she is brave, but that she has expected that thunder should guess that she is driving a plane! Otherwise, who will know the address of the Rocha army base? Even if the address of the Rocha army was leaked, there could not be only one plane coming. Therefore, Xuewei naturally dares to go to the Luocha army base alone. "You went back to your father?" Ice Mou swept snow Wei ride of that helicopter, thunder suddenly board up a face, interrogative open mouth. "Er..." Xue Wei picked the corner of her lip dryly: "er..." "Isn''t he very close to Huangfu Ming? Why divorce? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± White tender small face a tight, snow Wei directly stare at Thunder, that pair of eyes as if can see everything in looking at. She She just divorced Huangfu Ming. How could thunder get the news so soon¡° You, how do you know? " The tone was full of wonder. Standing aside, Huo Yanxi peeked at the thunder. Thunderclap, hands slowly behind, serious way: "huangfuming in the imperial city time, at 9 o''clock in the morning has held a national conference, to all the people in the Imperial City announced your divorce!" "What?" After all, she left the imperial city at 12 o''clock last night and arrived in Longdu at more than 4 o''clock in the morning. It was only nine hours before and after the delay and the time to arrive at the Luocha army base. Did huangfuming announce their divorce? In other words, after their divorce, he held a press conference at dawn? Oh. At this moment, Xuewei can''t tell her inner feelings. Although it''s all her fault, huangfuming can''t wait to tell people all over the world that they are not husband and wife anymore? Is he not sad at all? Of course... Now Huangfu has lost his memory. In his heart, maybe the relationship between them is only slight. So, he should not be so sad, right? What''s more, their divorce is a relief for him! Although all this is just Xuewei''s guess, one thing she can confirm is that Huangfu, regardless of his own image, wants to announce the fact that they have divorced. It can be seen that he has completely given up this marriage. There is no room for them to turn around¡° Brother, the reason why I divorce him is all... My fault. " Xuewei is outspoken about her mistakes. Thunder can''t imagine what wrong Xuewei made to make huangfuming divorce her. At least, in his eyes, these two people are so inseparable, the heart has a soul. What on earth can break them up? Even though there are all kinds of questions in his heart, thunder''s character is active and he won''t ask. Therefore, Xuewei dares to admit all this, because she knows that thunder will not ask the reason, otherwise, she really does not have the courage to tell thunder and her brother that she was abandoned by Huangfu Ming because of her own meanness. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 850 "Have you decided to stay in Longdu forever?" "Well, maybe..." "Don''t you think about living here?" When asked this question, although thunder is a expressionless face, the expectation in his eyes can''t be deceiving. "Ha ha..." Xue Wei lightly smiles and shakes her head: "I won''t stay here. Of course, not only will I not stay here, but I will... Not ask you to stay here! " "Well?" Thunder puzzled with Huo Yanxi under the eyes. With a strange smile, she reached over his arm and said, "brother, I haven''t eaten anything. I''m a little hungry. Can you get me something to eat first?" See snow Wei now a pair of little girl''s appearance, thunder helpless smile: "well, come with me..." The three of them took a car to thunder''s home. As soon as he entered the house, he ordered his servants to get food for Xuewei. Came to the east wing, thunder''s residence. Xuewei is no stranger here. After all, she has lived here for nearly a week in the name of thunder''s wife. Of course, Huangfu Ming also had a turning point in her feelings here. He knew how to be jealous and cared. "Brother, you bring me here. What if aunt Lei knows?" In front of the small dining table, Xuewei asks Lei Qiuyue while eating. At the mention of this topic, thunder''s face was obviously not very good: "my mother has no time to control you now." "Well?" "What''s the matter, brother? Aunt ray, she "My mother was diagnosed with advanced liver cancer by Dr. Luan a week ago. At most, she has only... A week''s life." When this resolute man mentions his mother, his face is always full of love. Xuewei understands thunder''s attachment to her mother, just as sun yunyun is her life gate. I believe that people living in a happy family will not understand their pain of being brought up by one side. For them, the man who brought up himself is just like his own life "Brother, what can I do for you?" The advanced stage of liver cancer is death in medicine. Even if Xuewei is serious, she can''t develop a disease that can cure cancer. Now all she can do is to do her best for Lei Qiuyue. "My mother''s disease is a sudden outbreak, in the period of time when she can''t afford to lie down, the most important thing is a name..." thunder''s eyes look at Xuewei. She poured out a breath, slowly put down the chopsticks in her hand: "is it dad''s name?" "Mmm..." thunder nodded heavily and clenched his hands into a fist: "I really don''t understand why my mother kept nagging his name at this juncture when that man was so kind to our mother and son!?!" Oh. This can only prove that Lei Qiuyue loves magic reciting wind very much, doesn''t she? Xuewei lowered her eyes and said faintly, "brother, do you want me to arrange aunt Lei to meet Dad?" The more tightly he clenched his fist, the more thunderbolt refused to admit or deny it, so he froze and did not say a word. Seeing this, Xuewei walked slowly in front of him: "in fact, I came here today... There is something I want to tell you..." small hand slowly grasped his clenched fists. Thunder puzzled on her eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Is..." embarrassed of hang down head, snow Wei light wrinkly frown, should say? Should it be said at this time? But, if you don''t say it, thunder should still be struggling. Do you want to ask Lei Qiuyue to meet with huanyinfeng? Thinking, she took a breath, and when she looked up, she said, "you really misunderstood our father!" "Misunderstanding?? What did the magic whispering wind tell you? " Big hand, a counter seizes Xuewei''s small hand. "Hiss..." she took a breath. Thunder quickly released his hand¡° You tell me, what did the magic whispering wind tell you? Did he slander my mother? Does he call himself a saint? " See his that pair of excited appearance, snow Wei completely didn''t think of oneself this haven''t opened a mouth, thunder already angry became this appearance¡° Just calm down, brother. I don''t know if what Dad told me is true or not, but... I''m willing to believe what Dad said! " "He''s your father. Of course you believe it." "But he''s your father, too." "He is not my father at all. Where in the world would a father treat his son like this?" Thunder excited to stand up, roar reverberated in this quiet cabin. Huo Yanxi, who was standing outside the door, knew that thunder must have heard the name of Huan Yinfeng. Over the years, he is so, as long as the magic reciting wind will be angry! "Well... What if dad doesn''t even know about your son?" Xuewei''s retort completely cooled the thunder in anger: "he, how can he... Don''t know? What did he tell you? " "Promise me that you can''t get angry until I finish, will you?"¡° Yes With such an agreement, Xuewei states what she heard on the plane... Huanyinfeng and Lei Qiuyue met almost 50 years ago. Lei Qiuyue was only a teenager when she first joined the magic chanting family. Of course, the magic chanting wind was also at this age. Although they are masters and servants, they are quite old. Naturally, they have a lot in common. After a long time, Lei Qiuyue will inevitably be attracted by the magic reciting wind with good family background and good appearance. But it''s a pity... Huan Yinfeng doesn''t like her! A few years later, Lei Qiuyue''s love for magic reciting wind is more and more irresistible. When she learns that old lady magic reciting wants to ask magic reciting wind to have a blind date, her jealousy is hard to hide. But fortunately, although magic reciting wind blind date again and again, but each time ended in failure. A few times down, Lei Qiuyue will be a little self indulgent, she thought it was the magic reciting wind also on their own will to refuse one blind date after another. However... When Lei Qiuyue goes to test huanyinfeng, she is rejected by him mercilessly. At that time, she almost washed her face with tears every day, and Huan Yinfeng was not a completely merciless person. Although he was not a good friend with Lei Qiuyue, he was also an ordinary friend except the master and servant. How could she wash her face with tears all day long? So he spoke to comfort them. On the way to comfort him, Lei Qiuyue, who is not in the right mind, has a relationship with him by accident. This book comes from reading net Chapter 851 When he wakes up, Huan Yinfeng can''t accept everything in front of him. He is extremely angry with Lei Qiuyue''s behavior. Since then, they have become strangers. No matter how Lei Qiuyue admits her mistake, it doesn''t help As a result, in the two months after that, Huan Yinfeng made yousujin, Xuewei''s mother. However, Lei Qiuyue, who didn''t know where to get the news, was furious after hearing all this. He threatened Huan Yinfeng with death several times and asked him to marry himself. You know, they have no feelings; In addition, Lei Qiuyue got the magic reciting wind by such means. How could the magic reciting wind marry her? After tossing for more than half a month, Lei Qiuyue unexpectedly finds that she is pregnant. She thinks that after telling the news to Huan Yinfeng, Huan Yinfeng will come back. Where do you know The magic reciting wind that has endured for several months has broken out completely! "It''s a million. Knock out the kids! And I hope you can disappear in front of me forever! " She thought that by forcing death, she could get the love of men; She thinks, with the bone and flesh in the abdomen do block, can get the man''s back. Can thunder Autumn Moon don''t know, she is more such inverted paste, that man will be more don''t cherish her. What''s more, she still used such mean means to combine with magic reciting wind?! When Xuewei told all this in detail, thunder''s reaction was shocked and conflicted: "no, it''s impossible... I... I don''t believe it!! Magic whispering wind must be lying "Brother, actually aunt Lei has become like this now. I shouldn''t have said that. But... If you think about it, it''s not easy for him to abandon a woman in his father''s position? Why tell me such a dramatic lie? " After listening to the magic whispering wind on the plane, Xuewei has no doubt about it. First, because magic reciting wind is her father; Secondly, there''s no need for huanyinfeng to tell this lie. "He may not want you to know that he is the kind of irresponsible person?" "No, you are wrong. I mentioned aunt Lei to my father first. If my father tells a little lie, he should know that I will expose him sooner or later. At that time, I will only look down upon him even more. " Xueweidun gas, continued to say: "and, when dad said all this, I have no rejection of aunt Lei, but feel... She seems to be braver than the average woman!" It is said that men chase women across the mountain; The female pursues the male interlayer yarn; It is obvious that there are countless layers of mountains between them. Xuewei believes that Lei Qiuyue must be crazy about this man before she gives up her face to take medicine on this man. It''s just She shouldn''t force her to die; And with the flesh and blood in the belly, it will only make a man more and more far away from her. In addition to the presence of my mother Otherwise, maybe, Dad might turn around and "look at" Lei Qiuyue! "Xuewei! I''ll take it as if all that magic whispering wind said is true, but he... Still knows my existence, right In fact, what thunder really hates all the time is not that Huan Yinfeng abandons Lei Qiuyue, but that this man is so cruel to his own son!! "Yes! At that time, my father did know that Aunt Lei was pregnant. But... When my father gave aunt Lei the money, aunt Lei... Left the magic home and disappeared. Up to now, my father thinks that she has killed the child and that she has now passed away. " "No!! It''s impossible! " Magic reciting wind''s tone is incomparably firm: "then you say, who will be so boring in the dark several times against me? Who can''t see me getting better? " you bet! It''s really strange that thunder has been killed many times in Longdu. After all, there are not many people who know his identity, and there''s no need for others to target such a young man. But On the plane, Xuewei especially conceals the thunder. She has tried the words of magic whispering wind several times. Magic whispering wind really doesn''t know that she still has a son! "Brother, I told you last time. The reason why my mother left with my father was that my grandmother obstructed me, which led to the separation of my parents and my hatred for my father. At that time, grandma even wanted to kill me. I wonder if it''s grandma who doesn''t want you? " This is just Xuewei''s guess. However, he was soon refuted by thunder: "do you think it''s possible? They have a great family and a great career. Qu Ling is the only son of the fanyin wind. I don''t believe it. As an old lady of the fanyin family, she doesn''t want to have more grandchildren! " "I don''t deny it. You have a point. Besides, when I learned about grandma, she had already passed away. However, the grandmother I know is a woman who yearns for her father to be the commander of the white tiger military region. In her eyes, her father must marry one or more right women. Although you are the eldest son of the magic chanter, aunt Lei, after all... " After all, Lei Qiuyue is just a maid of the magic chant family. Her status is even worse than that of sun yunyun. The old lady of magic chant can''t accept the son of a servant! In the follow-up, Xuewei didn''t make it clear. Thunder also fell into silence. Can feel, he didn''t seem to be like before, mention magic recite wind to get angry; He didn''t resist the magic reciting wind like before. At least, he could calm down a little. Seizing the opportunity, Xuewei said while the iron was hot: "brother, I think your brain must be in a mess at this time. After all, you have hated your father for so many years. As for Aunt Lei, since time is running out. Why don''t you go back to Longdu with me? On the one hand, ask dad to come and meet aunt Lei for the last time. On the other hand, if dad is trustworthy or not, why don''t you confirm it yourself? "¡° Back to the Dragon capital Thunder has never thought about this in his life. Of course, he didn''t want to go back to Longdu, but he didn''t want to go back in this way. He thought that he would directly lead the army into Longdu in a few years¡° yes. Come back with me, brother. It won''t hurt you. If you see your father and find that he is not a good man, I will join hands with you to kidnap him here. If you see Aunt Lei for the last time, I will take him away. As for you... You can still fulfill your dream without any loss. Isn''t it? " Carefully analyzing Xuewei''s words, a helpless smile gradually appeared on thunder''s face: "your mouth!! I mean it, but you can''t. Maybe, as you say, I should at least meet him! " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 852 "Yes. Come back with me, brother. It won''t hurt you. If you see your father and find that he is not a good man, I will join hands with you to kidnap him here. If you see Aunt Lei for the last time, I will take him away. As for you... You can still fulfill your dream without any loss. Isn''t it? " Carefully analyzing Xuewei''s words, a helpless smile gradually appeared on thunder''s face: "your mouth!! I mean it, but you can''t. Maybe, as you say, I should at least meet him! " He has hated the magic reciting wind for more than ten years, but he has never seen the so-called biological father. They just met again and again at the parade, on TV. In fact, he really doesn''t know who magic reciting wind is! "Eh? That is to say... Would you like to go back with me? " "Ha ha..." thunder laughs but does not speak. Xuewei was so happy: "let''s go, brother!" Said, will pull him to leave. Thunder helplessly grabbed her arm: "look at your eyes are congested, it''s estimated that you didn''t sleep all night. You go to sleep first. When you wake up, it''s not too late for us to leave." "But..." "Don''t worry! I won''t go back. " Thunder pushes Xuewei to the bed. She lay on the bed half pushed. In fact, she is not afraid of thunder regret, but... Don''t want to delay Lei Qiuyue and Huan Yinfeng last chance to see each other After a while, Xuewei fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping man on the bed, a look of doting appeared on thunder''s face His life is really monotonous, monotonous, in addition to the army is home. It was not until God sent this colorful woman into his life that the gloomy life changed a little. He thought that he and Xuewei would meet one year later, two years later or even many years later, but he didn''t want to see them again so soon. Moreover, this half sister seems to be changing his life. I can''t predict what will happen when I meet Hun Yin Feng. At least, meeting his father whom he has hated for many years is a complete end * Xuewei had a good sleep until noon the next day. When she woke up, it was a hate. It was clear that Lei Qiuyue''s time was not much, and she was delayed for two days because of sleeping. She was really... In debt. Without a moment''s delay, she returned to Longdu with thunder in the helicopter of Qinglong military region. When we arrived, it was already the afternoon of Longdu. "Brother, it''s all you. I''ve slept so long, and you don''t call me?" Xuewei complains all the way. She gets off the plane and is going to the magic home. She is still complaining. "Didn''t I have the heart to wake you up?" "I thank you for your patience, OK? You don''t know, don''t know... "The words didn''t go on. She didn''t look out of the window. Thunder knew that she was careful and patted her on the back of her hand placidly: "in fact, fate is doomed. If my mother doesn''t have a relationship with magic whispering wind, even if they are working hard, it''s useless. " Yes Fate is predestined. But there is also a saying: "it''s up to people to make things happen!" Sharp Phoenix eyes to the thunder. He said with a faint smile, "my mother used to treat you like that and abuse your mother like that. Do you want to help her?" "Yes, aunt Ray''s impression in my heart is not very good. But... I admire her love for her father, not that any woman can have the courage of aunt Lei. So, I think it''s necessary to ask her to meet her father before she leaves. Whether it''s seeing her off or making a wish, at least it proves that she has a beginning and an end in her life.... " Xuewei always thinks that love is the greatest thing in the world. It can change everything and destroy everything; And the most regretful thing in the world is that I can''t be with the people I love when I''m alive; After I died, I couldn''t meet him. So Xuewei doesn''t want Lei Qiuyue to have this regret "Oh. Thank you, Vivian Thunder stroked Xuewei''s head with a smile¡° But I hope you can promise me one thing "What''s the matter?" "After a while, when you get to the magic chant house, don''t tell them who I am. I want to see everything from an outsider''s point of view first." In fact, even if thunder doesn''t mention this, Xuewei will think of it. If you say, "Hey, this is your son." She was not sure what these two stubborn men would do when they met. May be at first sight, embrace tears; There may also be a big fight On the contrary, it seems better to ask magic whispering wind and thunder to adapt for a while before revealing everything. "Well, all right. I see... " Xuewei and Leiting take a taxi and gradually drive to the territory of Huanyin home. This is the first time that she has come to her home and witnessed the home of the so-called "royal family" in Longdu From a distance, the house is mainly made of wood, which is a three story small western style building. They are well protected by iron fences. They look very simple. Compared with Yefei''s family, Dongfang''s family and Huangfu''s family, they are much more old and shabby. However, if you have a long history, I believe that the house of the Three Kingdoms is far less than the house of the magic chant family. It used to be the commander-in-chief of the four kingdoms¡° Sir and miss, this is already a restricted area. I can''t drive any further, so please take two steps The driver slowly parked the car by the side of the road. Xuewei and Leiting pay and get out of the car, and go straight to the historic house not far away¡° Ah, ten years ago, the magic chanter was like this, and ten years later, it will still be like this... "As they get closer and closer, thunder sighed¡° Brother, have you ever been to the magic reciter before? "¡° No, I just pass by here occasionally. How can the magic chanter call people in casually? " Thunder felt helpless when he said this. It was introduced into Xuewei''s ear and made her feel sad. Think about it, magic whispering wind and thunder are in the same city, breathing a piece of air under the blue sky. He knew the father, but he didn''t know the existence of the son. I believe that every time thunder passes by, he will stop to wait and see, and he will feel a lot of emotion, right? After all, the person who lives here is his own father... Especially when thunder said, "how can you just call someone in?" It''s even more heartbreaking. Clearly, he... Is the one who should live in that house... This book comes from reading Chapter 853 After walking for about 10 minutes, they finally arrived at the front door of the magic chant home. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." Xuewei rings the doorbell. After a while, the dialogue device hanging by the door opened: "Hello, this is the magic singer. Who''s calling, please?" Inside, there was a male voice. After a pause, Xuewei said slowly, "Hello, my name is Xuewei. I want to find... Commander Huanyin." "Xuewei?" The servant on the other side of the phone obviously knew the name: "just a moment..." he cut off the phone in a hurry, and soon Just listen to "Gala, Gala." two big closed iron doors open from the middle. Xuewei and Thunder look at each other. They are about to step in... But they find that he is still standing in the same place and doesn''t move "Brother?" A smile across the corner of my lips. The thunder came back. The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his big hands clenched his fist nervously. He took a deep breath, and then he barely stepped forward Can feel, at this time of thunder is very nervous, in fact, Xuewei is not much better. As the sons and daughters of Huan Yin Feng, they all return to their home for the first time. It''s hard to express their complicated feelings in words. It''s just She is a little better than thunder. At least, she has already known Huan Yinfeng "Sister!!" Just walked did not have two steps, saw in that three storeys small foreign style building darts out a figure. Qu Ling ran towards them with an excited smile "Who is he?" One side of the thunder asked quietly. "He''s my father''s little son, Hun Yin Qu Ling." After Xuewei''s explanation, thunder coldly squints his eyes and stares at Qu Ling, who is running towards them. He is no stranger to this half brother. However, over the years, Qu Ling has grown up a lot more than shown in the photo. "Sister, I heard from my father that you are going to live at home in the future, aren''t you, are you?" Panting ran to the snow Wei in front of, Qu Ling full of excitement seized her hand. See this kid that silly appearance, snow Wei is to like in the heart¡° Well "Great! Excellent! Great He was happy to jump up, but turned his face and no smile: "sister "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just be happy? What''s going on now? Is it that you don''t want to live with me? " Xuewei pokes Quling''s head. He quickly shook his head: "how can it be? I hope you can go home. But... I''ve seen the news. You and your brother-in-law The lost man dropped his head. Among the four countries, what Qu Ling worships most is not his father Huan Yinfeng, but Huangfu Ming in the white tiger military region. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to go to the white tiger military region to be Huangfu Ming''s valet. When he learned that Xuewei was his sister and huangfuming was his brother-in-law, he was very happy. However Now his sister and brother-in-law are separated. He is really depressed for a long time. "Elder sister..." raise eyes... "You and brother-in-law, can''t make up?" In Qu Ling''s eyes, it is a pity. No more She knew Huangfu Ming too well. Even if he lost his memory, he couldn''t change his character. Now that he has chosen to divorce, it''s doomed that they won''t get back together in their life! "Silly brother, if I get back together with your brother-in-law, I can''t live with you!" Suppress the heart of that wipe sad, snow Wei pretends to be troublesome to tease Qu Ling. "This is also..." he scratched his head as if he woke up from a dream: "but I still hope my sister and brother-in-law are together. But forget it, sister, you can come back to live as well! " Bai Nen''s face with a smile like sunshine, Qu Ling''s eyes just noticed the thunder standing beside Xue Wei and keeping silent all the time¡° Sister, is he Eyes, looking up and down. Without waiting for Xuewei''s introduction, Qu Ling immediately showed a look of surprise: "it won''t be you!! I''m looking for a new boyfriend soon Seeing the exaggerated reaction of the silly brother, Xuewei frowned: "he is my friend, what are you talking about?" "Er... So he''s your friend?" Qu Ling felt relieved and held out her hand to thunder with a sweet smile: "Hello, my name is Huan Yin Qu Ling. I''m sister Xue''s half brother. Nice to meet you." "My name is thunder." Compared with Qu Ling''s enthusiasm, thunder is obviously indifferent, even does not hold hands with Qu Ling. "Elder sister..." he stealthily touched to pull snow Wei''s arm, low voice way: "your friend doesn''t like me?" Looking at the loss in Qu Ling''s eyes, she is helpless. Perhaps this is the contrast between living in the sun and living in the dark. As soon as you see, Qu Ling should have lived in an atmosphere full of love since he was a child. Therefore, no matter who he faced, he was not on guard. In his heart, he always looked like the sunshine upward. And she is different from thunder... She grew up in adversity. No matter who she faces, she will be wary, and even less willing to reveal her feelings to others¡° Ha ha, it''s not that thunder doesn''t like you, but his personality is like this. When you get familiar with him, he won''t be so indifferent to you. "¡° "Jacket..." Qu Ling nodded: "sister, brother thunder, you two don''t stand, let''s come in to chat, guess, dad will come back soon." With that, he beckoned them to enter the fanyin home... The interior decoration of the fanyin home is as simple and elegant as the exterior, and the historical traces left by more than 100 years ago can be seen everywhere. However, as soon as Xuewei saw it, she knew that huanyinfeng should have renovated Huanyin''s home. Otherwise, the family would not be able to live... "Elder sister, I won''t greet you. If you want to eat anything, ask the servants to bring it to you. But brother thunder, what would you like to drink? " Qu Ling called the two men to the living room. As soon as he sat down, thunder shook his head coldly: "whatever."¡° Oh, how about coffee? How about that? "¡° Well... "Go and get a cup of coffee for my sister''s friend." Qu Ling is as busy as a little master. Xuewei sat next to thunder and squeezed him gently: "you see, Qu Ling likes you so much, even he doesn''t care about my sister..." thunder was cold and didn''t answer. For this half brother, he is the first time to see, also can''t say what feeling in the heart, anyway, don''t hate¡° Brother thunder, how long have you known my sister? " After greeting everything, Qu Ling sat in front of them. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 854 Thunder obviously was asked some at a loss, a look will know that he will not lie. On the contrary, Xuewei took the lead: "thunder and I have known each other for more than a year. We met in the imperial city." "Oh... Is brother thunder also a soldier?" "Ha ha, what do you say? You see thunder''s body, you should know what his background is? " "Wow!" Qu Ling''s eyes lit up and looked at Thunder carefully: "elder sister, brother thunder''s official position in the white tiger military region should not be low?" "Why do you ask?" "Because... I don''t think brother thunder is an ordinary person." Seeing Qu Ling''s silly appearance, Xuewei thinks that the boy may not look so naive. At least, he can see that thunder is not an ordinary person¡° Hehe, he used to be a major general of the Second Corps of the white tiger military region. " "Oh? And now? " "Now Xuewei smiles and aims at Thunder: "isn''t this going to accompany your elder sister to join Qinglong military region?" "Well?" Qu Ling is faintly aware of what''s wrong and looks at the two with disdainful eyes. "Why are you looking at us like that?" "Sister... Do you still say that you have no affair with brother thunder? People come to Longdu for you. They don''t even want a position! " Oh. In this way, it seems that she and thunder really have "adultery", but it''s also "adultery" between brother and sister. Xuewei laughs and doesn''t speak. She lets Qu Ling guess After a while "Master, master is back..." a maid rushed into the living room. "Well, I see. Elder sister, brother thunder, sit down for a while, and I''ll go to meet Dad. " Qu Ling and the maid walked out of the living room quickly. As soon as they left, Xuewei saw that thunder''s face was very wrong, and a pair of fisted hands were shaking slightly. "Brother?" "Well?" The sight that wanders cast to snow Wei. At the moment, what she saw in thunder''s eyes was the man''s hidden emotion for more than 20 years, as well as his inner struggle¡° It''s OK, brother. Dad doesn''t know who you are. Only you know who he is. So the enemy is in the light and you are in the dark. You don''t have to be so nervous. " "I''m not nervous, I''m nervous!" The clenched fist faintly spread a few green tendons: "I don''t know how to... How to face him!" After all, this is his first face-to-face meeting with Huan Yinfeng. Once, he could only look at him from a distance; Or see him on TV. That kind of mood is very different from the face-to-face. He is really afraid that he will burst out the resentment which has been repressed for more than 20 years as soon as he sees the magic reciting wind!!! "Brother, you are my friend in his mind. As for you, treat him as a stranger first. If you can''t, don''t talk. I''ll tell you "Well..." thunder nodded thoughtfully, and the hands that clenched his fists slowly stretched out "Wei Wei!" Suddenly, just listen to the door of the living room came the voice of magic reciting high decibel. Xuewei stands up with a smile and sees that Huanyin opens her arms from a long distance and pours at her: "my baby daughter, I want to die of my father!" The mustache of that Zha person rubs the cheek of snow Wei ceaselessly, make her very uncomfortable: "Dad, your mustache pricks me very painful." "Really?" Magic whispering wind touched his cheek: "you wait, dad will go to shave." "... wait... Dad! You don''t have to be in such a hurry! " Helplessly grabbed the intention to leave the magic whispering wind, snow Wei is really no way to this father. "Wei Wei, you''ve missed your father these two days. Didn''t you say you''d be back soon? How can I go there for so many days? " Sweat Can she say that she only slept one day and one night¡° Ha ha, I''ve been delayed for a while "Oh..." "Come on, Dad, I''ll introduce you to a friend." Said, snow Wei pulled up has been sitting on the sofa thunder. He coldly a face, aimed at the eye unreal recite wind, and quickly staggered with his line of sight. "Well?" Fanyinfeng looked at the thunder suspiciously: "friend?? What kind of friend is he? " The handsome face was full of doubt. "Ha ha, Dad, he was a friend I knew when I was in the white tiger military region." "Oh..." magic reciting wind nodded suspiciously, that pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything narrowed coldly: "boyfriend?" "Dad, he''s not my boyfriend!" The magic reciting wind looks left and right, and always feels... "Hiss, how can you two be so married?" When this question falls. Qu Ling, standing on one side, stamped her feet like a dream: "I said it''s strange. It turns out that brother thunder and my sister are very married." "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to talk here. Get out of here." The magic reciting wind is not angry and shouts at Quling. He had to be wronged to retreat to one side: "they just say a word, but they can''t..." "Dad, can you stop being so fierce to Qu Ling?"¡° OK, OK!! Next time I won''t hurt him. " Magic reciting wind to cope with the nod, that pair of sharp eyes a strength of staring at thunder in looking at. He is so silent of hang a head, the whole journey didn''t see a vision to recite a breeze. Snow Wei really didn''t expect, clearly thunder hate magic reciting wind, can really meet, he was so evasive. Perhaps... In this man''s psychology is extremely eager for fatherly love¡° Wei Wei, is your friend a mute? " Fanyin narrowed his eyes in the cold wind, and his attitude was very unfriendly. Xuewei didn''t expect that her kind father had such an attitude in the face of thunder¡° Dad¡° "Magic chant, commander!" Suddenly, the silent thunder raised his head coldly, and the light in his eyes was frightening: "I''m just not good at dealing with people." There seems to be something in it. Although Huan Yinfeng is kind to Xue Wei, he is the head of the army after all. How can he not hear the sharpness of thunder words? Xuewei is afraid that the two people are fighting, so she starts fighting from the side and ends up: "yes, Dad, my friend''s character is introverted. She''s really not very sociable."¡° Ah Magic reciting wind did not speak much, just a cold smile. He is over 60 years old. He can tell the enemy and friend from people''s eyes. Can''t he see the hostility in thunder''s eyes? Just because he is Xuewei''s friend, huanyinfeng doesn''t want to pursue anything more¡° Weiwei, it''s time for dinner. Come to dinner with dad. " Words front a turn, magic reciting wind soft smile of see to snow Wei. She nodded quickly: "OK. I''ll wash my hands. " Pull thunder ran to the bathroom... This book started in reading Chapter 855 "Brother, I know that you must have five tastes in your mind now. But at least, you smile, too? Don''t make the atmosphere so awkward. " "Didn''t you hear what he just said?" "Tut, brother, think about it. Dad, he is also the head of the army. It''s good for him to talk to you like that when you treat him like that." As soon as the magic whispering wind came in, thunder had a face. After all, people are the Lord and he is the guest. At any rate, he has to save some face for Huan Yinfeng. "Well, I see." After washing hands, the brother and sister walked out of the bathroom one after another. The meal is ready. From a long distance, the magic whispering wind waved to Xuewei: "baby, baby, come and sit by Dad." "Well." Drag thunder to the restaurant. As soon as he sat down, magic reciting wind''s chopsticks didn''t stop. From time to time, he would add vegetables to Xuewei''s bowl: "come on, eat this, this is good." "I''m having some of this, and this is good." "And this! This The empty bowl has become full in the twinkling of an eye. Xuewei has no choice but to skim her lips: "Dad, you''ve given me so many dishes, I can''t finish them." "Never mind, never mind, eat as much as you can." "Well, dad is really partial. You never give me food. " Qu Ling, sitting on the other side of the magic reciting wind, pouts his mouth. Not to mention, the family education of the magic chant family is very strict, and there is no reason for the elder to bring food to the younger. Although he is "servile" to Xuewei, his treatment of Quling is quite different. "You don''t have your own hands? Do you need me to bring you vegetables? I didn''t even ask you to bring me vegetables! " The beautiful atmosphere was suddenly frozen by the severity of magic reciting wind. Xuewei quickly picked up chopsticks and put some food into magic reciting wind''s bowl: "Dad, eat vegetables, eat vegetables. Brother, you eat too, you eat too. Thunder, here you are She gave everyone food. "Hee hee, sister is better." Qu Ling happily picked eyebrows. On the contrary, the magic reciting wind swept the food in the bowl and looked at the silent thunder: "your name is thunder?" The hand holding the dish was in the air. Seeing that thunder didn''t reply, Xuewei quickly took over the conversation: "well, yes, Dad, his name is thunder." "I just heard Qu Ling say that your friend is a major general of the Second Corps of the white tiger military region?" "Yes." "But how come I haven''t heard of such a young major general in the white tiger military region?" Obviously, fanyinfeng is not as easy to cheat as Quling. Although there are numerous generals in the four major military regions, it is rare for them to be promoted to major general at a young age¡° Dad Xuewei put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand: "thunder is just promoted by me recently. Of course you haven''t heard of it." "Oh? What do you mean by bringing him here now? " "Ha ha, it''s meaningless. He doesn''t want to stay in the white tiger military region, so he came with me. As for the follow-up, let''s talk about it later. " "Well?" Magic whispering wind is more listen to more not right, He Mou Feng a flash, sharp eyes quickly cast to Xuewei: "Weiwei, he really is not your boyfriend? Don''t lie to Dad "Luo" Xuewei, who is eating, almost doesn''t choke to death. Indeed, she has a husband wife relationship with thunder, but it''s just a brother and sister relationship. "Dad..." "What if I were Xuewei''s boyfriend?" Suddenly, thunder coldly put down the chopsticks, words between is sharp. Sitting on one side of the snow Wei incredible stare: "you?" Under the table, thunder secretly drags Xuewei''s hand and signals her not to speak. A pair of cold eyes staring at the magic reciting wind. Magic whispering wind quietly ate two mouthfuls of things. When he raised his eyes, he said coldly: "I will tell you that you will never get out of this house!" "Yes? Is commander Huanyin even in charge of his daughter''s love? " "Oh, if it''s someone else, I might think about it; But if it''s you... I''ll take care of it! " The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly solidified. When the magic reciting wind says this, Xuewei can''t help but be stunned. what do you mean? Dad doesn''t like thunder? Or... Did he really know thunder long ago, or did he already know the identity of thunder? "The meaning of don''t be directed against me, especially the military commander." "Oh." A smile of condensation across the lips of magic whispering wind¡° Yes... "He nodded without hesitation. In a flash, thunder''s hand under the table clenched into a fist, and his eyes quickly threw at Xuewei. His eyes seemed to be full of questions. She asked Xuewei, "look, that''s what you said. Doesn''t huanyinfeng know that I exist?" Xuewei doesn''t know what''s wrong. When she talks with huanyinfeng on the plane, she is sure that huanyinfeng doesn''t know the existence of thunder? What''s going on¡° Dad!! What are you doing??? Thunder is really just my friend. "¡° As a friend, it doesn''t matter. " Magic reciting wind suddenly changed his attitude and shrugged his shoulders. Xuewei subconsciously peeked at Thunder, then turned her eyes and asked: "Dad, why do you object to my association with thunder?"¡° If you have to know, I''ll let you know! " Magic whispering wind raised a face and said: "as soon as this boy came in, I could see his dissatisfaction with me, though I didn''t know where I had offended him. Anyway, I don''t allow my daughter to be with someone who doesn''t like me The solidified atmosphere became a little funny because of the angry words of the old children. Xuewei still thinks that Hun Yinfeng has been obstructing until she recognizes thunder. Her feeling is that he is afraid that his future son-in-law will hate him? Oh, helpless... * a meal ends in an awkward atmosphere. Magic whispering wind orders his servants to arrange a room for Xuewei. Even though he doesn''t like thunder, he also asks them to arrange a guest room for him. At night, Xuewei finished washing and was just about to go to bed¡® Knock, knock... "There was a knock at the door. Open the door¡° Brother Xuewei pulled the thunder standing outside the door: "Hey, I knew you couldn''t sleep." Gu Lingjing shut the door strangely. Thunder standing in the room, coldly asked: "do you know I will come to you?"¡° Yeah. What about? What about? How did it feel to see Dad for the first time today? " At the dinner table, Xuewei really did not have a chance to ask, this time well, only the two of them, she can wantonly ask. This novel comes from reading Chapter 856 "Well. What about? What about? How did it feel to see Dad for the first time today? " At the dinner table, Xuewei has no chance to ask. This time well, only the two of them, she can wantonly ask. "I hate it Two cold words fall. Snow Wei doubts of slant slant head: "disgust?" "Yes! He''s more annoying than I thought Thunder clenched his fist angrily. Think about it. The father and son, who had not met for a long time, were embarrassed. As a result, the first time they met each other, they had to fight each other for several times. It''s not surprising that thunder''s resistance became stronger and stronger. But Xuewei always thinks that thunder is wearing colored glasses to see people¡° Brother, I don''t think you have seen through dad yet... " "Why?" "Don''t you find that Dad''s attitude towards Qu Ling is also very bad?" Xuewei pulls out a chair and sits in front of thunder. He thought about it¡° Why... " Looking back at each shot, Huan Yinfeng treats Xuewei as a pet, but treats Quling as if the son is not his own¡° Is he especially good to you because he likes your mother? " "No! Even if my father likes my mother, if I''m a son, my father won''t see me... "Xuewei sighs, and a pair of Phoenix''s eyes are gradually covered with a layer of sad luster:" you know, I gave birth to a pair of twins for Ming. Before Ming lost his memory, he was very good to our daughter, But my attitude towards my son is much worse. " "I always thought it was because Ming liked his daughter. But slowly, slowly... I found that this is just because, in his heart, girls should be spoiled, boys... Should be strict! So... " Eyes raised, and gradually on the thunder''s eyes: "so, my father will be particularly good to me, treat Qu Ling particularly severe. And you... Today is the first day to meet Dad, your attitude is so bad, Dad certainly does not like you! In addition... "She turned her mouth in disgust:" you still talk back to your father and say, ''so what if you''re my boyfriend''? You''ve never been a father, and you won''t understand. When your daughter takes her boyfriend home, you''re just provoking him! " Looking back on the past When mu chenxuan teases Huangfu Ming, he says that when their family Fanfan grows up, he will ask them to marry a cat. As a result, Huangfu Ming''s reaction is fierce, just like killing Fanfan. In fact, all fathers in the world are the same. As long as they see their baby daughter taking her boyfriend home, they can''t help thinking of their daughter''s boyfriend as an imaginary enemy. This is why the most difficult problem in the world is the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, because mother-in-law will think of daughter-in-law as her imaginary enemy! "Brother, you combine all these, you say, can dad not treat you as an enemy?" With that, Xuewei got up, walked slowly in front of him, took his hand and sat on the bed: "let''s put aside all the gratitude and resentment and dad''s attitudes towards you today. How do you think of him..." Facing her problem, thunder hesitated Because he has hated Hun Yin Feng for so many years, he can''t learn how to put away his hatred; It seems that the resentment against Hun Yin Feng has become a habit. When he mentions that man, he can''t calm down, so he can''t take off his "colored glasses" at all. But "I don''t want to evaluate him, because my evaluation is never objective. But... From your brother''s point of view, for you... He''s a good father! " "To you... He''s a good father..." These words linger in Xuewei''s ear for a long time. She smiles indifferently and holds thunder''s hand tightly: "brother, you believe me, there is a mold for a person to be good or bad. It doesn''t mean that he is good to anyone alone and bad to anyone alone. It''s just that his kindness to some people is superficial; Some are internal. A good dad is a good dad, and that... Can never be changed. I believe that our father will love any one of us, as long as it is his child. " It is said that three years old makes eighty. Xuewei and xueweiguo have four children. Although he is good to the three children, he still puts xuekewei and xuefeier on the stage of interests? Later, in order to escape, he even ignored his son. It can be seen that his father''s love is only limited to the surface. No matter he is born or not, he will not treat them sincerely. Of course, thunder doesn''t understand Xuewei''s hard work, but... "Weiwei, we... Are different. You have also said that he... So hated my mother... "His eyes drooped, and the luster in his eyes was so sad. you bet. Although fanyinfeng has no feelings for Quling''s mother, she also has family affection; The love for Xuewei''s mother is strong; As for To Lei Qiuyue... All are discontent and resentment¡° Brother, we can''t control and participate in the affairs of the older generation. If dad really doesn''t accept you because of aunt Lei, then from then on... I won''t contact with him any more! " Snow Wei''s tone is very firm. Thunder puzzled asked: "is it necessary?"¡° yes!! I believe in my eyes. I believe dad will never be so cruel to his children. After all, you are innocent. " What a mess! What a mess! Thunder suddenly felt that his head was in a mess. The purpose of his coming here was to see what kind of person Huan Yinfeng was. He also wanted to know if he had ever treated himself so cruelly. As a result, it seemed that he wanted to recognize Huan Yinfeng. Mingming... He has never thought of meeting huanyinfeng! Not before, now... Is the same¡° VIV, you don''t have to try to match me up with him. In fact, it would be enough for me to make sure that he didn''t treat me that way. As for the others... I don''t want to think more... I''ll go to sleep first... "I got up and just left¡® The door of the room was suddenly pushed open!! See, magic Yin Feng FA silly stand at the door, reflected in his line of sight, is his baby daughter with a strange man sitting at the head of the bed, and!! and!! Are those two still holding hands?!!! In a flash, his handsome face became extremely ugly: "it''s so late! What are you doing in my daughter''s room when you have nothing to do A lunge came forward. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 857 "Dad..." waiting for Xuewei to explain. Thunder Li Mei a twist, back to choke a way: "I come to find Wei Wei chat, OK?" get up. The two glared at each other. Huan Yinfeng clenched his fist: "no! If you have anything, you can talk during the day. I tell you! I asked you to live in our house for the sake of my daughter. After a while, I''ll arrange a new residence for you when it''s daybreak. You''re not welcome to our magic chanters! " "Dad!" This time words, don''t know of Huan Yin Feng naturally don''t know how much lethality; But thunder is the person who knows the whole process. What will he feel when he hears such words?! "Oh, don''t worry, commander Huanyin, your family... I don''t want to stay any longer! On the contrary, I want to ask you a question! " Thunder voice a turn, one hand into the pocket, between the eyes of the luster is sharp. "What''s the problem?" "I''ve always heard that commander Huanyin, you lead the army like a God, and you have a clear distinction between public and private. If one day, one of your subordinates buried a person who wholeheartedly wanted to pay for the country because of personal problems, what would you do? " "Well?" Magic reciting wind suddenly some zhanger monk confused: "you have nothing good to ask me this question why?" "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been troubled. Maybe vivi didn''t completely introduce me to you. In fact, before I went to the white tiger military region as a soldier, I always worked as a soldier in your Qinglong military region! " "Oh?" Magic reciting wind subconsciously looked at Xuewei, who was standing on one side nervously, and then turned his eyes: "which regiment are you serving in?" "Since I received the best Cadet Medal of the military academy, I went to serve in the first corps!" "Best student?" Magic recitation wind clearly knows the gold content of this title, and also knows that a graduate who rushes out of the cottage can be assigned to the first Corps is absolutely promising. But... "What position do you hold in the first corps?" "It''s just a normal signalman. Before long, I was dropped to the Second Corps as a signalman. After that, I left your Qinglong military region! " In the four major military regions, the transfer from the third corps to the Second Corps is a promotion; It''s demotion from the second to the third Corps. On the contrary, for a student graduated from the best student, it is absolutely impossible to be assigned to the first corps as a messenger. It can be seen that "Well, I finally understand why you are so angry with me as soon as you see me. Your name is thunder, isn''t it? I''ll send someone to call up your file tomorrow. I won''t let this matter sink into the sea! " Seeing the convincing appearance of Huan Yin Feng, thunder frowned coldly: "do you really don''t know me?" "Well?" Faintly aware of what''s wrong, the magic reciting wind''s double sharp Eagle like eyes couldn''t help looking at his face¡° What do you want to say? " "Don''t you keep sending people to suppress me? Isn''t it that you can''t see me all the time "Nonsense!" In the face of thunder''s aggressiveness, Huan Yinfeng was puzzled: "since you have joined the Qinglong military region, you are the soldiers of our Qinglong military region. Why should I suppress you for no reason? The more powerful you are, the better it will be for me. What am I doing to suppress you? " "Look... Brother, I said, dad really doesn''t know you exist?" Standing on one side, Xuewei kept silent all the way and opened her mouth. Hearing this, the pupil expanded countless times: "Xiao... Wei, you... You call him... Brother?? He is His face turned blue gradually. Seeing that things could not be concealed, thunder clenched his fist and said, "I am!! thunder! Autumn! Month! My son "Are you?! This is... What''s going on For Lei Qiuyue, the woman, magic reciting wind is not completely without a little attention. I still remember that he sent someone to investigate Lei Qiuyue, but according to the detective, she died of illness. But I don''t want to?!! "Unexpected? Oh, in fact, my mother didn''t beat me up, but brought me up. Maybe it''s because of my blood. I''ve been eager to join the Qinglong military region since I can remember. When I was 10 years old, my mother suddenly told me that my biological father was you! At that time... I was happy, because I finally knew who my father was; But also sad, do not understand why you do not recognize our mother and son. But... " "I know that you have your own life, so I never want to disturb you or recognize you. On the contrary, I am very proud that my father can manage the military region so well. I am also eager to make the Qinglong military region stronger one day. But... " At that time, the angry luster in thunder''s eyes gradually became gray: "my blood is decreasing because of the invisible power. From my original admiration for you, to slowly, into a hate. I always thought... It was you! It''s you who don''t want me to get ahead. You''re afraid that I''ll recognize you. That''s why you beat me down and force me to leave Qinglong military region! " "No!" Magic whispering wind excitedly opened his mouth: "I''ve never done this before, I don''t even know you exist!"¡° Yes. I also feel at this moment, you really don''t seem to know my existence. It''s a pity... My pride in you has already disappeared because of time... "This is the first time Xuewei has heard thunder express her heart. Originally... Thunder didn''t hate his father at first. It was only because of misunderstanding that his admiration for his father turned into hatred? No wonder! Just imagine, if a child''s expectation of his parents is so high, but all the rewards are beating and scolding, it must be very, very lost. It''s like, between her and Xuewei. When the magic reciting wind appears, she will vent all her anger to Xuewei country. Just because, when I was looking forward to you, where did you go?! I believe that at this moment, even if the thunder has relieved the hatred for the magic reciting wind in my heart, I can''t accept him for a while and a half, right¡° Sorry, kid. I... I don''t know what Weiwei told you. It was a wrong beginning between me and your mother, so... I didn''t pay much attention to her. I thought she had passed away, and I didn''t know you existed. I didn''t expect that... For so many years, you... You will be hurt so much... "" commander Huanyin, if you''re sorry, don''t say it. Because the time limit has already passed. In fact, I came here today to invite you to visit my mother... "As soon as the voice changed, thunder suddenly lowered his posture. This book comes from reading Chapter 858 Maybe For others, it is natural for a husband to visit his wife; But... He knows clearly that if he doesn''t lower his posture, I''m afraid... He can''t shake it! But Nevertheless, the magic reciting wind still chose the cruel refusal¡° I''m sorry, son. I''m not going to visit your mother. " A firm answer, make snow Wei more surprised; Thunder seems to have known the answer, but now the luster of his eyes is unable to cover up the sadness. "I fanyinfeng admit that I am worthy of heaven and earth in my life, until..." eyes, slowly on the face of thunder: "until you appear! I find that I do have people who are sorry. Child... "Big hand, heavily patted his shoulder:" if you need any help from me, I can unconditionally lend a helping hand. As for your mother... I don''t think I''m sorry for her at all. If I can, I just hope... I won''t see her this life! " The words of magic reciting wind are so heartless, heartless. "You The sadness in his eyes was gradually banned by hatred. Thunder clenched his fist and roared: "my mother loves you so much, but you say such words?!!" In the face of criticism, magic whispering wind is so helpless: "child, you are an adult, I believe there are many things you should understand, if one day, you change to me, maybe... Will understand my feelings now..." "I...!" I''m just about to open my mouth. "Brother!" One side of the snow Wei is afraid of things getting worse, timely interrupted his words: "you go back to the room to have a rest first? I think, dad just can''t face all this for a moment. Let me have a chat with dad alone, OK? " Li Mou light swept an eye a side of unreal recite wind, and gradually threw to the snow Wei in front of him, he clenched to clench fist, silent of nod. Then, it disappeared in the room I do not know why, looking at the back of thunder left, her heart is so painful; When she first met this man, he was so resolute; But now, she only found traces of vulnerability in this man "Dad..." as soon as thunder left, Xuewei opened her mouth. Magic whispering wind immediately blocked her mouth: "Weiwei, you advised me, I haven''t asked you, why did you cheat me?" In the face of her father''s complaining tone, Xuewei helplessly lowered her eyes: "Dad, I admit that it''s wrong for me to cheat you. I don''t want to persuade you, but I want to tell you... Thunder won''t understand what happened between you and aunt Lei!" "Well? Considering his age, he should be nearly thirty, right? How can you not understand the feelings of things "Dad, you are wrong! Even if thunder is now 50, he still can''t understand, because!!! Lei Qiuyue is his mother Xuewei''s words hit the heart!! It is the so-called son does not dislike mother ugly; Dogs are not poor. How can thunder feel that his mother is wrong? Even if he knew it in his heart, he would not say it in his mouth! "Dad, don''t you think thunder is pathetic?" "I don''t deny that..." Huan Yinfeng sat at the head of the bed, and the light in her eyes was so dim: "I really didn''t expect that woman would give birth to this child. When I just learned that he was the son of Lei Qiuyue and me, I didn''t know how to face him for the first time. " "I can feel that when I face thunder, my attitude is not different from that of Qu Ling. Even though I don''t love Qu Ling''s mother, I have kindness. We gave birth to Qu Ling naturally and voluntarily. But thunder is different... I''ve never loved thunder''s mother, and even hated her incomparably. So, I didn''t want Lei Qiuyue to give birth to this child. I didn''t want to, but she didn''t Speaking of this, the eyes of the magic reciting wind crossed an indisputable transition. Xuewei can understand his psychology at the moment. If it was her, she might not know how to face the abrupt scene for the first time. But... "Dad, my brother is nearly thirty now. Aunt Lei has given birth to him. Everything can''t be changed. In fact, their mother and son have suffered a lot in the past thirty years!" "I know... I know all this... That''s why... I said that I owe the child. Now whatever he wants from me, I can give it to him! " Perhaps, in the heart of magic whispering wind, only money can make up for thunder. Of course, that''s all he can give. However, in Xuewei''s eyes, it is not so¡° Dad, he doesn''t need anything. Now he just wants you to visit aunt Lei! " "It''s impossible!" Even without hesitation, the magic whispering wind once again gave a clean answer: "I see that woman, I want to kill her. What''s more, she gave birth to my baby A flicker of air passed through his eyes. This is the first time Xuewei has seen her father show such an air. To tell the truth... She felt that her father and Huangfu Ming were the same kind of people early on. Now it seems that they are! As long as it''s something they don''t like, they have no feelings at all, and they don''t procrastinate! Seeing that she couldn''t talk about her father no matter what, Xuewei decided: "well, Dad, you should go to see Aunt yanlei for my brother and your son, OK?" Shake your head! His answer is still No¡° Dad Xuewei knows clearly that if today''s magic whispering wind doesn''t visit Lei Qiuyue for the last time, I''m afraid their father and son won''t recognize each other in this life¡° Let me tell you the truth. Actually, aunt Lei is terminally ill, and she has a few days to live. Do you think it''s OK for you to take pity on a woman who gave birth to a child for you? "¡° what? She, she''s terminally ill? " In a flash, the cold eyes of the magic reciting wind appeared a trace of melting. Seizing this opportunity, Xuewei said in a hurry: "aunt Lei is suffering from advanced liver cancer, and there are not many days left. She read your name all the time when she was on the sickbed, so... Thunder asked me to bring him to find you... "" I see...! " Magic whispering wind is strange. This son is almost 30 years old and has never appeared. How can he appear now¡° Do you know why thunder refuses to recognize me all the time? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 859 "I see...!" Magic whispering wind is strange. This son is almost 30 years old and has never appeared. How can he appear now¡° Do you know why thunder refuses to recognize me all the time? " "Didn''t you hear that? He didn''t intend to recognize you at all. In addition, he misunderstood you all the time, because you sent someone to suppress him in Qinglong military region, so he was even more reluctant to recognize you. " "Oh, that boy is very kind." By comparison, thunder has a lot more backbone than his youngest son Qu Ling. At least, no matter how hard his life was, he never thought of running to rely on his father¡° Alas, I really didn''t know his existence, and I didn''t know that he was so angry in Qinglong military region. But I think it''s something to do with me that he was beaten down. " "Dad? What do you mean, you Eyes raised, magic whispering wind helpless smile: "think about it, it must be your grandmother to do these broken things!" He finally understood why, decades ago, his spies would say that Lei Qiuyue was dead. I''m afraid his mother ordered the spies to say so. Of course Xuewei has already guessed that the truth of the matter should be like this! In a big family, there will always be one or two women out to make the wind and rain. For their husband, for their son can sacrifice everything, in the final analysis, in fact, they just like power! At all costs want to take the man in his life to heaven! I''m thinking about it. Magic reciting wind suddenly got up and walked towards the door¡° Dad??? You haven''t answered me. Are you going to visit aunt Lei or not "Tell me to think about it." "Think about it?"??? Aunt Lei is running out of time. What else do you think about? " Xuewei quickly stepped in front of him: "well, as long as you go, I can unconditionally agree to your request in the future, OK? But... If you don''t go, I will ignore you in the future! " Seeing her angry appearance, Huan Yinfeng poked her head helplessly: "you silly girl, if I hadn''t pestered your mother, maybe I would have called Lei Qiuyue to mix with your mother, not to mention your birth, and now you are still helping her?"¡° In fact That''s why he really hates Lei Qiuyue!! At that time, in order to be with him, Lei Qiuyue not only cried, made trouble and hanged herself, but also tried to stir up the relationship between him and sun yunyun. If it wasn''t for Huan Yinfeng''s insinuation that he wanted to be with sun yunyun, I''m afraid they would have broken up long ago! However, Xuewei has already guessed this. Think about it, Lei Qiuyue can''t just look at her mother and father, OK? "Dad, you''re wrong. I''m not stupid." With a smile, he shook his head and took up his hand slowly: "it''s just... The past has passed. Now my mother is in heaven and aunt Lei is not much longer. Why do we have to fight against people who can accompany us all our lives for the sake of dying people? You know, if you don''t visit aunt Lei this time, I''m afraid my brother won''t forgive you this life. In addition to... " "It''s a wrong beginning between you and aunt Lei. We can''t call it a wrong ending..." Ear, constantly echoing snow Wei that kind of words of the most affectionate and reasonable. Magic whispering wind really didn''t expect that her precious daughter had such a thorough understanding of life. Even he, an old man in his sixties, didn''t seem to have her awareness. What a failure! "Ha ha, I can''t tell you! OK, let''s start tomorrow morning, OK? My precious daughter? " Smell speech, snow Wei happy embrace his neck, fiercely kiss a big mouthful: "thank you, Dad!" For a moment, the magic whispering wind didn''t slow down. He touched his cheek, which confirmed that it wasn''t a dream. He immediately begged happily, "honey, come on, please pull it out in person, OK?" "No, I''m going to bed!" "Hum, you should have a rest early..." even though he was a little disappointed, he couldn''t bear to disturb his daughter, so he walked out of the room unhappily The next morning. Just at the dawn of genius, magic reciting wind has sent someone to prepare a helicopter to park in the back mountain of magic reciting home. The three of them were heading towards the back mountain. When they were about to board the helicopter, thunder took out a black handkerchief and handed it to Huan Yinfeng: "blindfold this!" "Well?" He did not understand the frown, how much to thunder this rude attitude some dissatisfaction. "Brother? There''s no need to do that, is there? " See snow Wei to mediate, thunder even ignore, that strong attitude without a change. She knew the man''s stubborn character, so she had to persuade her father: "Dad, you should cover your eyes first." "Why do you do that?" "It''s because... Ouch! You''ll know when you get there. " Also lazy explained, snow Wei snatched that black PA son to tie in the eye of the magic reciting wind. Helped him to the helicopter. Thunder is sitting in the driving position, the helicopter set up automatic cruise. In a flash, the plane rose slowly. When he rose to a certain height, he winked at Xuewei, indicating that she could take off the black handkerchief that was covered in huanyinfeng''s eyes... Untied the black handkerchief, Xuewei walked slowly behind thunder: "brother, I''ll control the helicopter."¡° It''s OK. I''ll do it. "¡° Oh, I used to be in charge of civilian affairs in Xuanwu military region and Baihu military region. I seldom have the chance to touch the plane. Just call me to have fun. " Seeing Xuewei''s playful posture, thunder is very helpless, so he has to exchange a seat with her and sit in the cabin... The whole flight process is extremely quiet. Although the father and son sit side by side, they don''t have any communication. Until almost an hour after the flight... "Cough." Huan Yinfeng cleared his throat awkwardly, peeped at the thunder beside him, and said slowly: "you and... You and your mother have been living in the imperial city all these years?" Hearing the voice behind her, Xuewei smiles secretly. The reason why she asks to exchange position with thunder is that she wants the strange father and son to communicate and exchange feelings. Who knows, thunder''s answer is very simple: "No." Two cold words fall. Huan Yinfeng was embarrassed, but it also triggered his curiosity: "didn''t Wei Wei say you were a soldier in the imperial city? Why... You''re not in the imperial city with your mother? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 860 "No It''s still a simple word. Thunder looks at the direction of the window all the way, without looking at him. Seeing that this topic can''t be talked on, magic whispering wind quickly changed the next topic: "are you married?" "No "Well? You should be twenty-seven, right? Why haven''t you got a family yet? " "No chance." "No chance?" Huan Yinfeng tilted his head curiously and said to himself, "yes, yes, it''s hard to get in touch with girls in the army all the time. When you come back to Longdu, I''ll introduce you to some girls. " When he said this, thunder finally had a reaction and slowly turned his head You cold vision does not have any temperature, he said: "I did not intend to go back to the dragon city!" "Thunder... I know that maybe Qinglong military region left a bad impression on you, but I promise that as long as you come back, it will not happen again. I''ll give you back all that Qinglong military region owes you. " Huan Yinfeng clearly feels that thunder is definitely a talent. Yu Gong, despite all their relationships, he really can''t call this brain drain. Unfortunately Thunder is such disdain: "is it? But I don''t want it anymore! " "Why? Haven''t you left the white tiger military region? " "Oh." With another disdainful smile, thunder turned his head and continued to look out of the window. Sitting in the driving position, Xuewei has no choice but to turn her mouth. No wonder thunder is so disdainful. After all, he is holding a Rocha army which is a headache to all four countries. How can he care about the position of Qinglong military region? It''s just Xuewei wants to know. For a while, when Hun Yinfeng learns that his long lost son is the leader of the Rocha army, what kind of reaction will he have!!!? After four hours of continuous driving, the helicopter was finally ready to descend. Thunder, who kept silent all the time, suddenly stood up and said, "fasten it!" Holding a piece of black cloth, he handed it to Huan Yinfeng. He was stunned, barely took the black cloth in thunder''s hand and tied it to his eyes. Ice Mou son quickly threw to snow Wei, signal she can prepare to descend. After Xuewei pressed a button, the helicopter broke through the clouds and landed slowly... Slowly... Towards the set goal "Dad, be careful." Open the cabin door, Xuewei carefully helped magic whispering wind out of the cabin, she subconsciously looked at the thunder walking in the front¡° Brother Looking back, thunder secretly nodded. Xuewei dares to take down the black cloth tied to huanyinfeng''s eyes When we see the light again, the world presented in the eye of magic chanting is so unique. Surrounded by mountains, there are military buildings in front of us. ¡°c130£¿¡± ¡°f---167¡­¡­£¿¡± He recognized several of the world''s newest fighters at a glance. As far as he knows, there are ten each in the Xuanwu military region; Each of the white tiger military regions has ten, and the other two have not yet been developed. And here?! "Where is this?" Magic whispering wind quietly asked Xuewei who helped him, he can be sure that this is definitely not the military base of the four countries! Xuewei''s eyes wandered. She was just about to speak Just then, dozens of soldiers in Rocha army uniform came down from the armored car: "commander Lei..." they saluted thunder respectfully. "Commander Lei?" With a sharp eye, he looked at his place again. When he looked at the soldiers in different clothes, he said: "Luo... Cha... Army?" "Well, Dad, brother is the commander of the Rocha army." Xuewei introduces the identity of thunder with a smile. But the expression on the face of the magic reciting wind is so dignified¡° So this is the headquarters of the Rocha army? " A sharp light flashed across his eyes. When Xuewei saw his reaction, she was surprised. She thought that after learning that thunder was the commander of the Rocha army, Hun Yinfeng would be surprised, or proud, and might have an incredible influence. But never thought, the reaction of the magic reciting wind is like this, it seems... Very angry?! Why is that?! "Get in the car!" Standing in front of the thunder cold return head, with his cold voice command finished, he took the lead in a car. Xuewei followed the magic whispering wind and sat in the car behind. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was extremely dignified. It was always cheerful and the magic chanting wind felt by some old children was extremely quiet at the moment. He looked out of the window all the way and couldn''t help looking at the military buildings in front of him I still remember that when Xuewei arrived at the base of the Rocha army for the first time, she saw these advanced military technologies inside the Rocha army and sighed. It seems that these things are not enough to attract him... After less than half an hour''s journey, the car they took finally arrived at Lei''s house. As soon as I get out of the car, thunder goes straight to my mother''s room, and Xuewei follows huanyinfeng¡° Young master Outside the west chamber, aunt Cai nodded to thunder with a dignified face¡° Aunt Cai, my mother, she He shook his head in silence, and the look on Aunt Cai''s face seemed to add a little more weight. Thunder this look, can''t help but push the door. When the magic whispering wind was just about to step in... "Three... Three young master?" Waiting at the door of color aunt incredible eyes. This name has not been heard for a long time. you bet! He was the third in the magic chant family, with a dead brother and sister on it¡° What are you Cold squinted¡° Third young master? Are you really the third young master? I''m ah Choi¡° Ah Cai After thinking for a moment, he remembered that the old woman was his maid¡° Long time no see. "¡° Good... Long time no see. Are you here to see the autumn moon? "¡° Well... "Great! Excellent! These days, the autumn moon has been chanting your name on the hospital bed, you finally come, fast forward! Fast forward Aunt CAI has been wondering whether thunder is Lei Qiuyue''s son? However, in these days when Lei Qiuyue was seriously ill, she faintly felt that the thunder... Should be born of her and magic whispering wind... She walked into Lei Qiuyue''s room, and magic whispering wind slowly approached the direction of landing¡° Mom? Mom? Wake up Beside the bed, thunder bear the anxiety in the heart, barely keep calm, shouting pale Lei Qiuyue. This book comes from reading Chapter 861 She opened her eyes, the empty eyes looked at him for a long time¡° Ting... Ting''er "Well, it''s me! Look who''s here, Ma Help up the mother, thunder smile pointed to stand not far from the magic reciting wind. The blurred line of sight gradually has a focal length. When you see the magic chanting wind in front of you, Lei Qiuyue, who is already close to withering, seems to have a look in an instant: "three... Three young master? Is that you Third young master "Well..." magic reciting wind secretly clenched his fist and nodded indifferently. He has not seen Lei Qiuyue for nearly 40 years. In his impression, although Lei Qiuyue was not very beautiful at that time, she was also above average. Her black hair was very eye-catching, and the aura between her eyebrows was also very attractive. I don''t want to. As time goes by, the girl who used to be rich in aura is now an old lady. But Think of him, it seems that he is a lot older! "I, am I dreaming? You... You actually appeared in front of me. I thought... I thought... I''ll never see you again in my life! " Choking tears cut the old man''s cheek, and every drop of her tears symbolizes her missing for the man. I don''t know why, standing far away at the door to spy on this scene, Xuewei''s heart is stinging. The scene in front of her seems to be her own, and the man standing there is... Huangfu Ming!! I don''t want to She really didn''t want to be like this with Huangfu! When he was in his twilight years, he was lying on the hospital bed, crying out his name. Out of pity, he reluctantly came to visit himself, but he could only sit at the head of the bed and cry bitterly, paying for his sins. But Even if I don''t want to, I can''t help it. It seems that this life can only be doomed to her and Lei Qiuyue have the same end!! With her eyes closed, Xuewei takes a deep breath. She doesn''t want to see the picture of abusing her heart "Autumn moon, you are not dreaming, I really come." Perhaps moved by Lei Qiuyue''s tears, Huan Yinfeng is not as indifferent as when he just came in. He walks slowly to the bed. Thunder raised his eyes to look at him and took the initiative to retreat to one side. "Third young master, thank you for coming to visit me." Lei Qiuyue held out her hand. Huan Yin Feng hesitated for a moment and slowly held her hand. At this moment, lingering in the bottom of Lei Qiuyue''s heart is full of warmth¡° Do you know, third young master, I have been living in hatred and jealousy for 40 years. I hate your ruthlessness, I love you so much, but you don''t even want to look me in your eyes; Jealous of you Sujin, why can she get your love. Until... " "It wasn''t until this week, when I was struggling back and forth on the line of death, that I realized how cruel I had done to you!" With drooping eyes, she held the hand of Huan Yinfeng, shaking more and more strongly: "I said, I love you, but I did such a mean thing, forcing you to love me, forcing you to marry me, forcing you to leave the person you like. However, all this is not love at all, but my selfishness! I used to think that this is what I paid for you, until now I understand that this is just a nightmare I created for you. " "Sorry... Third young master..." As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good! Lei Qiuyue has hated her for 40 years, and only one week later she realized how stupid she has been for 40 years. She is too much in love with fanyin, but this love is too narrow. If you are too narrow to get it, you will be burned. Looking back 40 years ago When she told the magic reciting wind of her love, the magic reciting wind refused herself, she would stop, maybe now has found a man who loves himself, happy life, also don''t have to stick to such a hard life, spent in resentment. In fact, this selfish, she did not hurt anyone, hurt only themselves, and... Thunder!! "Forget it, autumn moon. Don''t mention the past. I don''t remember any more." Magic whispering wind patted Lei Qiuyue''s hand with a smile. She raised her eyes and looked at the thunder standing on one side with tears in her eyes: "ting''er..." "Ma, what''s the matter?" He quickly sat by the bed. Lei Qiuyue took back her hand and hung her head with guilt: "sorry, ting''er." "Mom, why did you tell me I''m sorry?" "In fact, my mother has been lying to you all the time. The third young master has never loved me. It''s all my wishful thinking. I will give birth to you, but also for my own selfish desire, eager to use you to seize the position of the third young Granny! Don''t want to, the old man can''t tolerate our mother and son, will always suppress our mother and son in the dark! These... Have nothing to do with the third young master!! It''s all mother''s fault Looking back. Lei Qiuyue accepted the money given by Huan Yinfeng. She wanted to kill thunder, but... She was still not reconciled. She wanted to wait until she gave birth to this child and find a chance to recognize her ancestors. But... An accident made her know what the old lady had done to you Sujin. The old lady even wanted to kill you Sujin''s children, let alone her? So, out of the protection of the children, Lei Qiuyue chose to be silent temporarily. But... It''s just a plan for her to return to the magic whispering wind! I think that if one day thunder grows up and has the ability to protect himself, it will be better for him to recognize his ancestors after he has the ability and promise. However... When that day came, the old lady of the magic reciter came to the door... It can be said that this arrogant and powerful old lady pushed magic reciting wind to the position of commander step by step with her iron wrist. Otherwise, it''s impossible to inherit the position of commander of the army by ranking the third place with magic reciting wind?! Now, although her son has become a military commander, she does not allow her son to have an illegitimate son outside. Therefore, he intended to negotiate with Lei Qiuyue. The conversation was very simple. She allowed thunder to live in this world, because, after all, magic reciting wind only had Qu Ling at that time, so she naturally hoped that the more children magic reciting wind had, the better. But she doesn''t allow thunder''s identity to be exposed, so she asks Lei Qiuyue to take thunder to other places to live... But you know, Lei Qiuyue''s dream has always been to be eager to stay with magic whispering wind. How can she agree to the old lady''s request? So he chose to refuse. This refusal, all of a sudden, angered me, and then came the drama of thunder being constantly suppressed in the army Chapter 862 "I''m sorry, ting''er. In fact, my mother hasn''t told you the truth. When you build Luo chajun, my mother is eager to return to the third young master one day with you. Mom is too selfish, mom is too narrow-minded. Mom knows that you have been living in hatred all these years. It''s all... Mom''s fault... " Lei Qiuyue has too many regrets in her life! She''s sorry for you Sujin, the innocent woman; She''s sorry for the man who doesn''t love herself; However What she is most sorry for is that she is filial to her son, because the most innocent thing is thunder "Mom, don''t say I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be me in the world, would it? So, I really thank you for giving birth to me and making me see the world. " The release of thunder shocked everyone. Xuewei standing outside the door really didn''t expect that this man could be so open-minded and filial. But He''s right, too! With the pressure of that year, it is not easy for Lei Qiuyue to give birth to him. No matter what the purpose Lei Qiuyue is for, she has indeed successfully educated a good son. It''s just Thunder''s natural gloomy character was also given by her. If she had not instilled too much hatred into thunder, maybe thunder would not be such a character now. Therefore, no matter how much she has suffered these years, Xuewei is unwilling to let her daughters know everything about herself "Ting''er, thank you for forgiving my mother..." after taking a deep breath, Lei Qiuyue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her eyes slowly looked at Huan Yinfeng: "third young master, no matter how much you hate me, ting''er''s is really your son, he is innocent. For more than 20 years, I have not been able to create a beautiful living environment for ting''er. I really hope you can... Create a new environment for our son in the future. " The old hand slowly grasped the hand of Huan Yinfeng, and her other hand grasped thunder When she intended to "match" the father and son together, thunder subconsciously retracted his hand: "Mom, I''m very happy now, you don''t have to worry about me." "Ting''er..." "Mom, are you tired? Would you like a rest? " Thunder is obviously in the intention to avoid with magic reciting wind recognition. This makes Xuewei very confused. All misunderstandings have been removed, haven''t they? Why does thunder seem to refuse to accept magic reciting wind?! "Mom is not tired, mom doesn''t want to rest, mom is really afraid of this rest... I can''t wake up in my life..." Lei Qiuyue clenched the hand of thunder again with tears in her eyes: "ting''er, mom, please don''t avoid, OK?" "Mom!" "You are my son. Can I understand you?"?? You have to be strong and independent. Now, when you know about Ma and the third young master, do you feel particularly ashamed? More reluctant to face your own father I see! Xuewei outside the door suddenly realized! It turns out that thunder didn''t want to recognize him because he felt ashamed of Huan Yinfeng? In addition, the relationship between Lei Qiuyue and Huan Yinfeng is wishful thinking, and his birth is redundant, so he is more reluctant to get involved with Huan Yinfeng? "No, Ma. I just "Don''t explain. yes! What happened between me and the third young master is my wishful thinking, but... The thing that you are his son will not be changed in this life! " Speaking of this, Lei Qiuyue looks at the magic whispering wind. Although she didn''t know this man very well, she also stayed by his side. She knew that this man was not hard hearted and would never deny his son. "Autumn moon, don''t worry. The grievances of our older generation have nothing to do with the next generation. We are doomed to be a mistake, so this mistake can''t be extended to ting''er. I will... Take care of our son for you! " Magic reciting wind with a smile, kindly patted thunder''s shoulder. He bowed his head and clenched his hands into a fist. "Well, thank you, third young master. However, our son''s character is not very good. It''s all because of me. I didn''t build a beautiful environment for him. Would you please be patient with our son? " "Good." "In addition..." eyes turned to thunder: "ting''er, I remember when I was a child, as long as your father appeared on the TV, you would keep your eyes on it. I also know that your wish when you were a child was to be a great person like your father. You remember, don''t change your dream, also put down the hate in your heart, your father... Really... Very... Very... Great... "Eyes slowly closed, a satisfied smile appeared on Lei Qiuyue''s face. "Mom? Mom The thunder shakes nervously, just like the sleeping thunder autumn moon. But This sleep of hers is doomed to never wake up in this life! Lei Qiuyue''s funeral had been ready a few days ago, so her departure was not at a loss. In the gloomy mourning hall, there was an endless stream of people attending the funeral. Huan Yin Feng sat in the corner all the way, and the expression on his face was so hard to see. It can be said that from the moment of Lei Qiuyue''s death, he kept this picture... "Dad, are you... Sad?" Sitting on one side of the snow Wei comfortingly took up his arm. Magic reciting wind silently shook his head, light way: "I just... Some regret."¡° Regret? "¡° Yeah. In fact, I should have come earlier. I thought Lei Qiuyue''s death would not have any impact on me, but seeing her now, I am really... Very sad... "Turning my head, Huan Yinfeng touched Xuewei''s head with a soft smile:" my baby, thank you for calling your father to send Lei Qiuyue for the last journey. If you don''t come this time, maybe, Dad will regret it all his life. "¡° Ha ha... "Snow Wei doesn''t language of rely on the shoulder of the magic reciting wind. When she was weak, it was a pity that she didn''t ask her mother to see Huan Yinfeng for the last time. Therefore, she didn''t want to ask other women to have such regrets... The next day. Lei Qiuyue''s funeral was very simple. In a short day, her body was cremated¡° Brother, may I come in? " Outside the west chamber, Xuewei knocks on the door politely. Thunder, who was packing up, nodded silently. Step, walked into the room, she slowly came to the thunder in front of: "I want to leave with Dad, you... Come with us, OK?" Face, emerged a smile of expectation. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 863 Thunder shook his head in silence. "Brother?" Xuewei doesn''t understand: "are you still hating dad? Isn''t Aunt ray already telling you the truth? " "I didn''t hate him. In fact, I didn''t hate him so much before he came to our Rocha army. After all, he really didn''t know my existence. It''s just... After my mother told me everything, I feel a little sorry for him. " Thunder''s eyes drooped. Snow Wei again don''t understand of ask a way: "because of feel guilty, you just don''t want to go with us?" "Not either." "What''s the reason? Brother, you should know... "Xuewei helplessly grasped his hand:" Luo chajun is not your long-term plan! " "Yes! I have deeply considered what you said to me before you left, and it turns out that what you said is right. But... You know what, vivi. I am as selfish as my mother! My mother used me in order to get back to huanyinfeng; And I, in order to revenge the magic reciting wind, built the Rocha army! Now, the misunderstanding between me and Hun Yin Feng has been solved. If you ask me to leave, what will they do Thunder is a natural speaker. His original purpose of building the Rocha army is not pure, but slowly, he has already integrated into this united team! "You can bring them to Qinglong military region!" Suddenly, the sound of magic whispering wind came from the door. The brother and sister quickly turned their heads. "No, it''s impossible! Those people came to me because of the pressure of the four countries. I promised them that I would give them a brand new world. If I take them back to knitting now, it''s equal to... I cheated them! It''s like pushing them into a sea of fire again! " Today''s thunder has been riding a tiger, even if he knows that the road ahead may be wrong, he can''t go back. But Magic reciting wind''s expression a cold, angry low roar way: "that you want to for your promise to those innocent soldiers limited to death?" "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?!! I tell you, when I came here, when I knew that this was the base of the Rocha army, when I knew that you were the commander of the Rocha army, I was really very angry! " "Ting''er, I can''t deny your ability. In just a few years, you have built an army that can rival the four countries. This is your innate military talent. You can make this army survive for so many years, and make the four countries headache, this is your strength. But... You don''t know! " With a twinkle in his eyes, Huan Yinfeng said: "just five days ago, I received a secret letter from the four countries. They have accurately found your coordinates and intend to attack your Rocha army in half a month!" "What?!" Thunder a surprised, Mou Guang subconsciously threw to snow Wei. "Brother, i... I didn''t tell anyone about you." "I don''t doubt you, Wei Wei, but... Where is Huangfu Ming?" Huangfu?? Five days ago, it was after her divorce from Huangfu Ming. But... "Brother! No matter what the relationship between me and Ming is, I can tell you that Ming will never betray you to others "Yes, it was not really initiated by Huangfu Ming, but by Dongfang Yu of Zhuque military region!" Magic whispering wind solved the mystery in thunder''s heart. "Dongfang Yu" He squinted coldly: "so what? If I can build this Rocha Empire, I have already thought of fighting with the four countries! " It''s just that he didn''t expect everything to come so early. "Oh. Fighting with the four countries? Ting''er, do you know the role of Yefei zero in Xuanwu military region? Do you know the role of huangfuming in the white tiger military region? Even though Dongfang Yan of Zhuque military region is not competent, his younger brother is definitely a first-class and ruthless role, that is, our Qinglong military region just sits by and ignores. If you choose three from one, do you think you can win them? " "No way. This is my destiny. Can''t I be a deserter? " If thunder doesn''t fight at this time, it will only become a laughing stock for everyone. "Brother!" Xuewei, who has been silent, worries: "you are not a deserter. They will fight you together. This is a bully. So we don''t have to fight. Just listen to dad and bring your people to Qinglong military area command! " Shake your head. The thunder dropped its eyes in silence. "Weiwei, forget it. Let him. I''m so stubborn at his age Magic reciting wind helpless smile. "Dad?" "Ting er." Eyes slowly on the thunder line of sight: "in fact, you bring your people to Qinglong military region, you can still fulfill your promise to them. I can open up a brand new army in the Qinglong military region and ask you to manage your people. In this way, they still don''t have to be managed by the four countries. But... "Yu Feng turned, he said with a faint smile:" if you have to fight, I will lead the Qinglong military region unconditionally to give you support. " "If you have to fight, I will lead the Qinglong military region to support you unconditionally." When the words of magic whispering wind came to the ears of thunder, he raised his eyes in disbelief: "why?" You know, once Huan Yinfeng helps Luo chajun in this battle, it means that he will become a bandit army and even be tried by a military court¡° Because you are my son! So, I can''t tolerate anyone bullying you! " The words fall, the magic reciting wind claps thunder''s shoulder with a smile, turns around and leaves the Rocha army with Xuewei... "Dad, I really didn''t expect you to accept my brother so soon." Flying in the helicopter in the cloud, Xuewei talks with huanyinfeng with a smile on her face¡° What''s so fast about this? Blood is something that can''t be changed. Besides... That''s what I owe him. If I had paid more attention to Lei Qiuyue, I would have known that... I still have a son. "¡° Hehe... "Xuewei smiles but doesn''t speak, and nestles up on the shoulder of huanyinfeng. She suddenly felt that she was so happy, so happy that she had such a trustworthy and gentle father... "It''s you!" Suddenly, magic reciting wind board up a face, light pinch pinch snow Wei''s nose¡° What''s wrong with me? "¡° Are you satisfied this time? "¡° Ah? What are you satisfied with? " Xuewei blinked her eyes blankly¡° When you bring your brother to me at this time, isn''t it... To ask your brother to inherit the position of commander of Qinglong military region? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 864 The words hit the heart. On the plane, when magic whispering wind asked Xuewei to inherit Qinglong military region, the first thing she thought of was thunder! Thunder is the best choice for the commander of Qinglong military region. "Hey, Dad, don''t you think I really found a good helper for you? Brother is definitely better than me? " "Well, your brother is definitely not as good as you if he''s got a trick! However... "The magic recitation wind language front turns, the satisfied smile way:" that child, is really a military genius! " Luocha military base. Under the blue sky, thunder raised his head and looked at the "little dots" floating among the white clouds. He began to laugh sorrowfully. He has hated Huan Yin Feng for more than ten years, but he doesn''t think that people don''t know the existence of his son at all. It''s just their mother and son who hate him unilaterally. In the end, their mother and son became a joke. Huan Yinfeng not only accepted them with great benevolence, but also treated him with resentment "Ting''er. In fact, if you bring your people to Qinglong military region, you can still fulfill your promise to them. I can open up a brand new army in the Qinglong military region and ask you to manage your people. In this way, they still don''t have to be managed by the four countries. But... If you have to fight, I will lead the Qinglong military region to support you unconditionally. " "Why?" "Because you are my son! So I can''t tolerate anyone bullying you! " "No one can bully you..." Looking back at the words of magic whispering wind, the smile mark on thunder''s face is more and more sad. If he could recognize Huan Yinfeng earlier, maybe their misunderstanding could be solved earlier, and he would not have been blinded and bullied by so many people when he was a child. But It doesn''t matter. If there were not so many bad memories, there might not be him today. For the past, he has no regrets, perhaps the only regret is I didn''t enjoy father''s love earlier! "Ting, this time the magic whispering wind comes, you and him Suddenly, Huo Yanxi walked slowly behind him. Put away the messy thoughts, he said with a thoughtful smile: "I and he, have been all right." "It''s all right?" Huo Yanxi is surprised, but he is still happy for thunder, because he knows clearly that although thunder has never said anything these years, he is still eager to be concerned by his father? "Yanshi, our coordinates have been exposed." He turned his head slowly. Huo Yanxi cold squinted: "four countries want to beat us?" "Yes! Now magic whispering wind has made two conditions for me. 1. Ask me to lead you to the Qinglong military region. He will arrange new troops for us all the time, not limited by the rules of the Qinglong military region; 2. He will support us unconditionally to fight against the four countries! " "So you mean "Yanxi, I ask you..." the answer is wrong, thunder light way: "if the magic reciting wind supports us, what will he end up with?" "The whole Qinglong military region may be implicated. Even if he is not involved, he will be sent to the military court for execution. " "Well. As a father, in order to protect his son, he can not even die; So as a son, what I can do for him is maybe!! It''s called Qinglong military region!! Become the strongest of the four countries!! The army After that, the lustre that appeared in thunder''s eyes was full of ambition. He clearly knew that once he led the Luocha army to fight with the Qinglong military region. Then Qinglong military region will become the strongest army of the four countries in an instant, and It can also guarantee the integrity of all the children soldiers of the Rocha army! There is no doubt that this road Thunder and even the entire Rocha army is the most perfect choice!!! * Yucheng. It''s a noisy bar. It''s smoky. Li Xiao and his friends are singing and dancing in the dance pool. "Xiao Xiao, your boyfriend is really good." "What?" Because the music in the bar is too loud, Li Xiaoxiao can''t hear what his friend said to him. "I said!!! Your boyfriend is fine. He sat with you for three hours without saying a word For more than half a month in a row, Huangfu month has been staying in the Imperial City, waiting 24 hours to accompany Li Xiao. As promised, he took the pursuit of being away from Xiaoxiao as the first step. Now, they have been successfully promoted to the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend In the past half a month, Huangfu Yue was not only obedient to Li Xiao, but also accompanied her without complaint. Maybe she stayed with her all night without any impatience. Looking at Huang Fu Yue, who was in a daze not far away, he walked slowly to him with a faint smile. Back to God, huangfuyue quickly lost a smile: "to go?" "You''re in a hurry? If you are in a hurry, you can go first! " From small tone is very sharp. In the face of this, even though he has resentment in his heart, he still smiles: "no, no, if you still want to play, go on playing. I''ll stay with you. "¡° You don''t know anyone. It''s boring, isn''t it¡° No... how can I be bored? I''ll have fun watching you play. " Huangfu month dry smile, cheek almost laugh stiff. Li Xiao narrowed his eyes: "hum, you''re cheating. You must be bored. Forget it. Let''s go. "¡° Well¡° Let''s go Then she took Huangfu Yue''s hand and said goodbye. Strolling in the bright black sky, Li Xiaoxiao walks in front of him. From time to time, he looks back at huangfuyue who is closely behind him: "Hey, you haven''t been back to Baihu military region for nearly a month. Is that ok?"¡° sure!! Why not? "¡° Aren''t you afraid of being fired? "¡° Get fired, get fired. I''m not rare anyway. Now for me, the most important thing is to play with you. " Huang Fu Yue''s cunning smile, just about to embrace Li Xiao. "I mean so much to you?" she asked with a quick flash and disdain¡° What do you think? "¡° Then... "The ghost spirit''s eyes flashed, and he pointed to the side of the bridge:" if I ask you to jump from here, will you jump? " At first glance, the bridge is at least 30 meters high, and below it is a bottomless river. No one knows how deep the river is, and no one knows how dangerous it is. Huangfu moon glanced lightly, and the laughter on his face gradually disappeared¡° Are you sure? "¡° Are you sure you want to jump? " From small slightly provocative rely on the armrest.. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 865 In the moonlight, huangfuyue''s face was gradually forced to smile like a ghost. Next second... His eyes flashed and he turned over Jump down! "Month?!" Li Xiaoxiao looks at Huangfu moon falling into the river in shock. Because it was dark, he jumped down and disappeared. "The moon?!!! Huangfu moon This is really scared. Li Xiaoxiao can''t help looking for the trace of Huangfu moon. After a while, a small head sprang out of the calm river¡° Is that enough? You''re such a tormenting girl! " Wen Yan. Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. God knows, when Huangfu Yue jumped down, she was really scared. She just wanted to play with him. Unexpectedly, he really jumped down. "Huangfuyue, are you a fool? Why did you really jump down? " From a distance of 30 meters, she complained and questioned him. "If I don''t jump, can you get angry?" "Oh..." It''s true. Thinking of the past, Li Xiao couldn''t help tormenting Huangfu Yue. In the past half a month, she really tried her best to revenge him "Huangfuyue, do you love me?" Relying on the armrest of the bridge, Li Xiao asked in a loud voice. Huangfu moon, who was not in the water, gave a faint smile and asked, "what do you say?" "I told you to say, not to ask me!" "Good. But I want you to answer me first. Do you love me? " "I don''t love you!" Li Xiaoxiao did not even hesitate to shake her head, but the sweet smile on her face betrayed the real answer in her heart. "Good. Now it''s my turn to answer you. I love you Words fall. The smile on Li Xiao''s face became more and more bright. She tilted her head: "I''ll see you at my door in 10 minutes. If you''re late, you can go back to the Imperial City alone..." and then she disappeared at the bridge. "Hello!! Hello!! Little... Damned smelly girl Huangfu moon, still in the water, beat the surface of the water angrily. Now she can take a taxi to go back home in 10 minutes, but he is still in the water. Does it take a while to swim ashore? In desperation, Huangfu yuemao quickly swam to the bank with one breath, and then drove nonstop. When he arrived at the door of his home, it was just ten minutes "Well, you''re very punctual!" Waiting in front of leaving home, Li Xiaoxiao smiles with satisfaction. Huang Fu Yue, who was in a mess, breathed a sigh of exhaustion. Looking for a young wife might be very respectable, but... He really can''t stand the trouble of this strange girl. "Let''s go." "You?" "Take you to the parents." With a sly smile, Li Xiao takes Huangfu Yue''s hand and rushes to leave home "Brother!" He opened the door, left the path and ran straight to the living room. Li Shitian, who is drinking tea, is very happy to see his baby sister coming back. But when he sees Huang Fuyue, who is drenched, he almost doesn''t choke to death¡° Keke, what''s the matter? Is it raining outside? " "Ha ha, good evening, brother." Huangfu month embarrassedly rushed away from Shitian to say hello. "Brother, what brother? Who is your brother? Your brother is in the imperial city. Why don''t you go back? " This time, it was not that he did not send his eyes to his sister, but those scouts did not say that Huang Fu still stayed in the imperial city. When he thought about it, he knew that Huangfu Yue had been avoiding his eyes. "Brother, Yue will go back soon." From the small smile took the conversation. "Well?" Huang Fuyue''s reaction was very blank. "What are you, eh?" She pouted her mouth and then walked to Li Shitian with a smile: "brother, I decided to marry Yue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu moon is silly; Li Shitian is also silly. His hands holding the teacup are shaking: "you, you, what do you say?" "I said, I want to marry Yue!" "Get married..." I don''t know how long it took for Li Shitian to react. He angrily threw the cup out: "no, I''m against it! I won''t allow you to marry him! " "I didn''t come back with Yue to ask you to agree. I just told you. If you want to object, you can object. That''s your business. Anyway, I want to marry Yue!" Li Xiaoxiao totally ignores Li Shitian and takes Huangfu Yue''s arm with a sweet smile. This time, Huangfu month was elated, and his waist seemed to be straightened. "I don''t care!! I don''t care!! If!! If!! If you have to get married, you can only get married with Lanyu. The rest of you can''t even think about it! " Li Shitian seems to be crazy. Can leave small where can tube so much¡° I don''t like brother Yu. Why should I marry brother Yu? " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. You can cultivate feelings after marriage. If you really don''t have feelings, you will divorce and then go back to my brother. My brother can take care of you for a lifetime!" " If Huang Fuyue''s previous understanding of lishitan was that he was the number one sister in the world, now his understanding is that he loves his sister like crazy. Obviously, Li Shitian wants to ask Li Xiaoxiao to marry Lan Yu just for the sake of keeping the fat and water from flowing to other people''s fields. He has never considered Li Xiaoxiao''s feelings at all¡° General Li, I know you love Xiao Ruming, but I hope you can give Xiao to me. I will never be worse than you to Xiao. "¡° Give it to you Angry eyes quickly turned to huangfuyue: "I didn''t give my sister to you? But what about you? Have you ever cherished it¡° Yes, I admit, it was my fault that time. But I promise, there will never be another one. "¡° I don''t believe your promise. Huangfuyue, I tell you, you go back to your imperial city now, otherwise!! I''ll send someone to arrest you on the charge of gap! "¡° How dare you From a small step to protect the body in front of huangfuyue. Seeing his younger sister''s fierce look, Li Shitian was heartbroken: "you yelled at your brother for... For this man?"¡° What if I yell at you? Li Shitian, I tell you, I''ve had enough of these years. At the beginning, I finally had friends, but you scared them away; I finally made a boyfriend, and you beat him away. As a result, I couldn''t make any friends these years. Have you thought about how I feel? I''m your sister, and I''m not your pet. Why do you do this to me? " Li Xiaoxiao finally burst out these years of resentment against Li Shitian. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 866 He clenched his fist and shook his head sorrowfully: "I scare away your friend?"?? Oh, do you know that your friends are not good people at all, they have been playing with you all the time! " At that time, from small is still small, she inadvertently with a few female classmates to become friends. At first, Li Shitian didn''t interfere, but slowly, he found that there was something wrong with the girls. So he sent someone to spy on them. By accident, he found out that the girls didn''t really make friends with Li Xiao. They were just playing with her! So, he scared those girls away! "As for your so-called boyfriend, he''s just a white face. He is the money we leave home, will contact with you, you say!! Can I not beat him away I didn''t think about it. His protection in the eyes of Li Xiao has become arbitrary. Li Xiaoxiao never thought that his brother''s actions had a reason. "Brother, i... maybe... I have wronged you for so many years. But... But, I really want to be with the moon. Would you please help us? " "No way!" Li Shitian''s tone should not be questioned. Li Xiaoxiao knew that her brother would never regress, so she had to say, "no, it''s OK. Now I''m pregnant with a month old child, what do you say to do "What?!" "Well?" Huang Fu Yue, who had been silent, was shocked. Li Shitian was even more scared and turned pale: "you, you say, you say you... Are you pregnant?" "Yes! It''s been three months. If you don''t ask me to stay with Yue, I''ll be a single mother. At that time, my child will also be ridiculed. He has no father. If you have the heart, just break up me and the moon! " From the small simply also played a rogue. She clearly knew that for his own health, Li Shitian would never ask himself to kill the child. "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter. When you give birth to the baby, you can tell him that I''m his father." Speaking of this, there was a sense of expectation in his eyes. But Li Xiao and Huangfu Yue frowned in disgust¡° brother. Don''t you think you''re perverted? You''re my baby''s uncle. I don''t want to be confused about family relations as soon as the baby is born! " "What''s wrong with me? You say you''re afraid of a child without a father, so I''ll be his father. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows we are brothers and sisters? " "..." Oh, my God, Huang Fuyue really feels faint now. Li Shitian''s level has been successfully promoted from a madman to a pervert "Brother!!! Don''t you think it''s for your nephew''s sake to help me and Yue? " "No way!! Or that sentence, if you have to marry huangfuyue, then... Since then!! Our brother and sister are cut off from each other! " In an instant, Li Shitian''s expression became extremely frightening. I can feel that his words are not meant to be a joke. As long as Li Xiaoxiao dares to marry Huang Fuyue, he may break the relationship with Li Xiaoxiao. Even though she is ten years away from Xiaoxiao, she is a rebellious brother. If she breaks up with him, she really can''t Because, she knows clearly, if there is no elder brother''s support these years, she will not grow up so healthy and happy. It''s also because she hasn''t been married since she left Shitian! "Brother, don''t do that, OK?" Tears, in the eye circle played a turn. Don''t go too far from Shitian. She has never seen her brother like this before. Even if she does something big, as long as she cries, Li Shitian can immediately assume that nothing has happened, but this time... Li Shitian is so hard hearted. Tears in the eyes suddenly cut the eyes Huangfu moon standing on one side is to see in the eyes, pain in the heart. He had no choice but to take a breath and said slowly, "I''m going back in, OK?" "Well?!" "Month" Suddenly, the two brothers and sisters have incredible look at him. "Are you serious?" Li Shitian changed his attitude and rushed to him excitedly. He knew that Shitian''s left and right block was not that he didn''t want his sister to marry him, but that he didn''t want her to marry so far away¡° Really... " "Then... Will Huangfu Ming agree?" Anyway, what Huangfu Yue can be sure is that if Huangfu Yangrong is alive, he will never agree. As for Huangfu Ming¡° I don''t know. I''ll have a good talk with him. " "Well, it''s hard for you, brother-in-law. Come on, go upstairs and change into clean clothes. " Li Shitian suddenly changed his mouth, and his attitude also changed ¡ã It''s a big change. From the small blankly sucked up the tears in the eyes, for a moment, it seems that it hasn''t slowed down. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing sitting there? Why don''t you take Yue upstairs to change clothes? "¡° Ah? Oh... "After wiping away his tears, Li Xiao took Huangfu Yue''s hand and went upstairs... The bedroom was quiet. Huangfuyue has changed into a brand-new dress and sits on the head of the bed without expression. On the other side, Li Xiaomei sighed: "brother-in-law... I don''t think he will promise you to step in the door upside down, will he?" Although Huangfu Ming is not as pedantic as Huangfu Yangrong, once Huangfu moon plunges in the door, it will undoubtedly disgrace Huangfu''s family. After all, Huangfu''s family is a royal family of four countries. How can members of the "royal family" plunge in the door to the woman''s home¡° If he doesn''t agree, he has to agree. Can''t we not get married? If only my second sister-in-law were here at this time, she would have a way to persuade my second brother... "When Xuewei was mentioned, the atmosphere in the room was even lower than freezing point. Her divorce from Huangfu Ming has been known to all four countries. At that time, Li Xiaoxiao and Huangfu Yue wanted to come back to find out, but now they are all "unable to protect themselves". Even if they go back, it would be no different. What''s more, those two people have already divorced... "You really are. In fact, my brother and I will compromise as long as we have a cold war for a few days. Why do you have to do this?" From the small complain of the head down¡° "Alas..." Huang Fu Yue sighed and stroked her head gently: "seeing you cry so sad for our marriage, I lied to your brother that you are pregnant. If I don''t do something, I don''t deserve to be your husband. What''s more, your brother really loves you. I can''t bear to see your brother and sister fighting because of me... "Read Wang''s novel Chapter 867 He raised his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you very much. But... It''s true that I''m pregnant... " "Well?" Huangfu Yue seemed to be still in a state of listlessness, but in a flash he reflected something: "ah © yes?????? Are you really pregnant "Well..." he hung his head shyly and left his little face with a happy smile. She is also inadvertently testing the fact that she is three months pregnant. However, compared with her sweetness, huangfuyue did not seem to be in the state: "my child?" "Well? Huangfuyue, what do you mean? The child in my stomach is not yours. Who else can it be? " From small complain of frown. "I, I don''t mean that, but... But..." Huang Fu Yue was so excited that he was incoherent. The next second, he put Li Xiao in his arms: "great! Great, I''m going to be a dad, I''m going to be a dad...! " That happy appearance in also can''t hide of revealed to the face * Imperial city. Half a month ago, after Huangfu Ming announced his divorce, there was a big earthquake in the imperial city. In the eyes of all citizens and soldiers, he and Xuewei are the symbols of the father and mother of the nation, especially Xuewei''s achievements in war. Everyone will think of Xuewei as soon as they mention Huangfu Ming; A mention of snow Wei, will also be associated with the thought of Huangfu Ming, they two have already been tied together. Now we have to separate them. How can we adapt? But After a long time, the whole nation accepted this fact. However, the reason for their divorce is still a hot topic. After all, in order to defend Xuewei''s face, huangfuming didn''t give the real reason for the divorce after he announced the divorce "Daddy, I''m so tired. Can you hold me?" At the waist of Huangshan Mountain, little Jiuyi squatted on the steps with a tired face, and begged to stretch out his hands. Huangfu gave him a cold look: "Xiao Jiu, you proposed to climb the mountain, so you should climb it yourself!" "Yes?? Did I propose to climb the mountain? " The little guy blinked his big eyes. Seeing his son''s evasive manner, he was so angry that he didn''t even speak It''s a day off today. Xiao Jiu made an appointment with Huangfu Ming early to climb the mountain. If it wasn''t for the company of his son, he would have dealt with the unfinished work. "Daddy, you are not good at all. No wonder Mommy doesn''t want you anymore... " In his ear, the voice of the little guy was whispering. Huangfu Ming''s eyes were sharp and asked: "where did you hear the news from?! Said your mommy didn''t want me? " "Isn''t it? If Mommy didn''t want you, how could you get divorced? As a result, I will accompany you. I am abandoned by my mother... "Xiaojiu pouts his mouth and lowers his head to pick up the stones on the ground. Huangfu Ming is more listen to more angry: "if you so want to accompany your mommy, I will send someone to send you to your mommy tomorrow!" "Come on, if even I have left, there will be no one to accompany you, so... Daddy, you will be too poor... Alas..." the little guy sighed, holding his tired body to step up again. Being ridiculed by his son, Huangfu Ming is dissatisfied, but Xiaojiu''s words are not truth?! Since he divorced Xuewei. Huangfuqing disappeared; Huangfuyue still stayed in the imperial city; In a rage, Bai Ye chose to leave quickly and retire to the second tier; Mu chenxuan also devoted himself to the family. It seems that there is no one beside him except Xiao Jiu The big Huangfu family was even more desolate. He was the only one living with Xiao Jiu. The old days of excitement were gone forever. But He didn''t feel that divorcing Xuewei was the wrong choice for a moment! Because He really can''t accept that his pillow is a woman like that! It''s a woman with a deep heart and narrow mind!!! "Hoo... It''s finally at the top of the mountain." It took a long time for Xiao Jiu to climb to the top of the mountain. "Oh, that''s right. Boys need perseverance." Huangfu Ming smiles with satisfaction, just about to take Xiaojiu to rest. Who knows, the little guy didn''t stop running to a big tree, hurriedly took out the shovel in the backpack and dug "What are you doing?" Seeing his strange behavior, Huangfu Ming was a little curious. "I''m digging the time capsule. Daddy! Daddy! Why don''t you dig for me? " While digging, the little guy put forward a message of help to Huangfu Ming. "Time capsule?" He tilted his head in doubt: "what''s it for?" "Don''t you remember? Daddy, this is what you left with mommy and me before you disappeared. We agreed to wait ten years to see it, but... I want to see it now!! How are you, daddy It turns out that this is what he left before he lost his memory? Oh. He has no impression at all¡° Well, daddy will dig for you. " Huangfu Ming picks up the shovel and digs the space-time capsule with Xiaojiu. In fact, not only does Xiao Jiu want to retrieve his past memory, but also for him, he wants to retrieve his past memory... After a while, the four space-time capsules were exposed to the father and son¡° Ha, this is mine Small nine took the lead in taking that space-time capsule with his name, secretly turned over to see. Huang Fu Ming, on the other hand, was staring at the remaining three capsules¡° Why is this one empty? " He opened the capsule with the cat''s name on it, but found it empty¡° Daddy, it''s cat''s time and space capsule. Because the cat disappeared at that time, there was nothing she wrote in it. "¡° Oh... "He nodded half knowingly, and the deep light of his eyes slowly turned to the" time capsule "that wrote Xuewei''s name. Unscrewing the cover of the spacetime capsule, a piece of writing paper appeared in front of his eyes. As for the contents, most of them expressed her happy life now, while a small part prayed that the cat would come back soon. But... This seems to be within Huangfu Ming''s expectation, because from his return, the picture Xuewei built for her is the picture of how happy they used to live. Close the letter. Huangfuming once again opened the "capsule of time and space" with his own name. I don''t know why, when he opened the envelope, he felt extremely nervous. After all, the things recorded in it should be his most true thoughts before he lost his memory, and they were not mixed with any lies and deceit. He really wanted to know what it was like before he lost his memory... The writing paper with memory was gradually reflected in Huang fuming''s sight... This book was first published in reading Chapter 868 "I, Huangfu Ming. He is 29 years old. In the past 20 years, I have nothing to be proud of. But After I met my wife, I felt... Married her, maybe, this is the most proud thing in my life I remember our meeting was very funny, she did not know me, I did not know her, but we inexplicably walked into a room, and almost made a big mistake. After that, we were appointed by our parents to be a fiancee. God knows, I have such a headache. How painful it is to be with a woman who doesn''t love. However When I''m really with her, I''d like to thank the people who once wanted to take advantage of this marriage. She is so dazzling, is also so exciting, is again and again to create a miracle. I think, my life with a partner will be a stumbling block; I think women are born to be protected; I thought that a wife might just be a "servant" in charge of a family. But this is not the case! I was wrong! absolutely wrong! She is not only my stumbling block, but also my best helper to fulfill my wish; She not only does not need my protection, but can repeatedly share my worries and solve my difficulties; She''s smart, she''s smart, she''s strong, she''s strong. But because of this She suffered a lot for me! If she wasn''t my wife, if she didn''t marry into Huangfu''s family, maybe she would enjoy being cared by men like a normal woman every day. Unfortunately She married into Huangfu''s family and me. Maybe it is doomed that she can''t enjoy ordinary and happy love like a normal woman in her life. Nevertheless, she did not complain for a moment, and always accompanied me in obscurity to share my worries and solve my difficulties. If I didn''t have her, I might not have gone so smoothly; Without her, I might not be as satisfied as I am now. Maybe I''ll live alone all my life. However I almost lost her forever twice. For the first time, maybe we didn''t know each other enough, which led to our separation for four years. I really thank God for sending her back to me again. He also gave me a pair of children. If it wasn''t for her tenacity and perseverance, maybe I will be destined to be separated from her in this life. But also because of this separation, I know her better and cherish her more. But there was a second time This time, although I didn''t show anything, I was really afraid that she would leave me. I know, it''s my fault, it''s my drunkenness that leads to everything should not. But this woman didn''t blame me, on the contrary, she understood me that way. If it wasn''t for my future, maybe she wouldn''t send the divorce agreement to me. But she didn''t know, now I don''t care about anything, just want her. Nothing is more important than her. But fortunately, all misunderstandings have been solved, and we still stick to it. But God didn''t seem to care for our home. My most precious daughter is gone. I know, she is very sad, very sad, just do not want to show in front of me. But the more she is like this, the more uncomfortable I feel. I know that as long as I bring our daughter back, she will be happy Xuewei. I owe you too much, too much in this life. I know, maybe when everything calms down, I will give you all the happiness that belongs to you. But now it seems that I can''t wait for that day! I want to bring our daughter back, I must bring the cat to your side. Maybe, this is the only thing I can do for you; Maybe, this is just the beginning. Today, the reason why I write all this is that I''m afraid I can''t come back, can''t come back to your side, can''t give you the future. But it doesn''t matter As long as you remember, I love you enough. Even if I am in heaven, I will look at you and our children silently. You remember I love you, is your strong; I love you for your greatness. Please don''t be sad because of my leaving, only if you are happy, I will be satisfied On the day of, 20XX. " After reading the last word of the letter, Huangfu Ming''s heart was deeply shocked. This is obviously a suicide note, a suicide note to Xuewei. Just don''t want to, this letter has become a strong evidence of his memory of the past!!! Once again, Xuewei''s description of the past is full of happiness. Huangfu Ming doubts that there is only happiness between husband and wife without suffering? He thought it was Xuewei who was deliberately avoiding something. Now it seems... It''s just that the woman deliberately concealed her efforts! As for the divorce agreement signed with Xuewei''s name... Now, there is an answer. It turns out that he made a mistake before they divorced, and the reason for the divorce is that Xuewei wanted to guarantee his future? He thought... Oh. I thought it was because I wanted to divorce that "scheming" woman for a long time. As a result, I soon lost my memory! For Xuewei''s greatness and all her comeback, huangfuming has already felt everything from the "posthumous note" he left behind. Looking at things in the past with the present attitude, he can''t say what he felt. Anyway, he felt a little bored. I don''t deny that he really loved and loved the woman before he lost his memory, otherwise he couldn''t have mentioned that woman in every sentence between the lines. As for back, he was really moved by Xuewei. But... Even if he solved the mystery of the divorce agreement, he couldn''t solve the problem in his heart. Because she deliberately framed sun Xiaoyu is not a misunderstanding!! It''s what he saw with his own eyes!! And... He has done his utmost. Otherwise, after learning that Xuewei wants to drive sun Xiaoyu away for the first time, he won''t take a placating attitude, and he won''t want to ask sun Xiaoyu to leave. Snow Wei is more and more excessive, will make him unbearable want to divorce her!!! But... After seeing the letter he once wrote, Huangfu Ming, who always felt that there was no mistake in divorcing Xuewei, became at a loss. He really wants to ask himself in the past, if he does not have amnesia, how will he deal with it? Thinking of this, Huangfu clenched the letter in his hand, and his dark eyes were full of confusion Chapter 869 * Longdu. The illusory chanter with antique charm is full of vitality; The sun is shining on the land of Longdu. It''s so full of spring The chirping of magpies has been going on for a long time. Xuewei sleeps till the end of the day. If the Magpies didn''t disturb her, she would have to go on sleeping. After a stretch, she was in her pajamas, sleepy and heading for the living room on the first floor In the living room, everyone got up early. Qu Ling is sitting in front of the TV playing the game machine, while Huan Yinfeng is playing chess with... Thunder! yes! you ''re right! It''s thunder! After the last farewell, almost a week later, thunder officially joined the Qinglong military region with its Rocha army. At first, many elders of the Qinglong military region expressed their opposition. After all, thunder''s identity is unknown. In addition, he leads a military bandit force. As a regular force, how can they accept the Rocha army? The most important thing is that the other three countries are planning to attack the Rocha army. When they receive thunder at this time, they are equal to making enemies with the other three countries. However, how can the magic reciting wind manage so much? He insisted on his own opinion and suppressed all the opposition with power. The people of Qinglong military region accepted thunder for the time being and agreed to separate a team for the Rocha army! As for thunder, it''s just that it hasn''t been announced yet. However, in the magic chant home, people all over the world have already regarded thunder as the young master and Xuewei as the young lady! Looking at the scene of harmony at home, Xuewei can be regarded as returning her wish. She finally has a perfect and warm home. "Good morning to Dad, good morning to brother, good morning to brother." He yawned and sat on the sofa in the living room. Qu Ling, who was playing video games, gave her a look: "hum, you sleep so late again. If it had been for me, Dad would have punished me for running." "Don''t talk nonsense. Your sister has just come back to our house, so it''s hard to avoid getting used to it. It''s right to ask her to sleep more! " Magic reciting wind is not angry about his little son. Qu Ling is not happy after grinding bad teeth, whispered: "hum, eccentric eye!" "Honey, what would you like for breakfast? Dad asked someone to do it for you "I don''t eat, I''m not hungry..." "How can that be? What if you don''t eat sooner or later and go out and faint later? " "Ah? Get out of here? " Snow Wei Leng Leng God, a face at a loss of looking back, looking at the hall is playing chess with thunder magic whispering wind: "I didn''t plan to go out today." "You didn''t plan to go out, but..." raised his eyelids, he amiable smile: "Dad arranged a blind date for you, you must... Go out!" "Blind date???" In a flash, the painting style of the whole fanyin family has changed, and the three daughters of fanyin have shown their incredible looks. "Dad, why did you arrange a blind date for Wei Wei?" Is playing chess thunder ice eyes full of complaints. Qu Ling, who is playing video games, won''t play any more¡° Yes, Dad, why do you arrange a blind date for your sister? " "What are you two yelling at? Don''t you know I''m your father? show no respect for elders! Have you forgotten that Wei is single now?! Is it wrong for me to arrange a blind date for her? " The magic reciting wind looks as it should be, In the face of this strict father''s power, Qu lingzong was unwilling, but he did not dare to rebel. But thunder is different. He has never been afraid of magic reciting wind before, and now he can''t be frightened by his majesty: "wrong!! It''s not that no one wants my sister, so we still need a blind date? " Angry stand up, he blushed, neck thick with magic recite wind dispute up. "Does a blind date mean nobody wants it? Ting''er, you''ll go on a blind date with me in two days. It''s almost 30 years old, and you don''t even have a girlfriend. If it gets out, people will think that my son is gay! " "I''m not going!" "Pa", Huan Yinfeng angrily lost the pieces in his hand, and growled: "if you don''t go, you have to go!" It has been more than half a month since thunder''s return to fanyin family. On the surface, fanyin family seems to be in harmony, but in fact, there are always "quarrels". This mainly comes from the relationship between magic whispering wind and thunder If we say that Qu Ling''s character is to follow his mother and be at ease with the situation; Thunder''s character is 100% inherited from his father, stubborn! Also very good face! "Hey, I''ve always had girlfriends." Qu Ling, who was sitting on the side of the mountain watching the tiger fight, covered his mouth and snickered. The magic whispering wind''s eyes were sharp, and the spearhead pointed at him: "you don''t talk nonsense, your brother has never had a girlfriend, you are changing girlfriends in three days, can''t you settle down and find a fixed girlfriend? If not, go on a blind date, too! " "Ah???? I... I don''t want it! " Think of blind date, Qu Ling incomparable headache, he just don''t want to marry a woman he don''t like. "If you don''t want to go on a blind date, you should find a suitable one to get married so that you don''t wander in front of me every day. I''m tired of seeing you now!"¡° Dad... How can you do that? " Qu Ling is not happy to droop a face. Xuewei, who kept silent throughout the whole process, clenched her fist and yelled with a headache: "OK, you all stop arguing..." they all said that three women play a drama, but God knows, three men together are not a drama¡° Dad, why do you want me to go on a blind date? I''ve just been divorced for a month, so you call me blind date. Are you afraid of gossip when it comes out? "¡° My dear daughter, if she was afraid of gossip, she would not live long ago. Wei... "Slowly, she walked up to Xuewei:" you just divorced Huangfu Ming. Soon after, dad asked you whether you want to remarry with him. You said, it''s impossible. In addition, he announced your divorce, which shows that he is determined to divorce you. In that case, why don''t you rush to find someone else? You know, the youth of every girl is so short. You can see that it''s 27 years old. When you''re 30 years old, and you''re divorced and have children, no one really wants it! " Listen to the voice of magic reciting wind, snow Wei''s head is big. She''s nearly 30, divorced and has children, so no one wants her? No one wants it, no one wants it. What''s she afraid of¡° Dad, you just want to drive me away and hope that I can get married quickly? "¡° Honey, how could dad want to get rid of you? Dad wants you to stay with me forever. But I''m over sixty. How many years can I live? When I die and you are forty, no one wants you. So, dad has to give up his love and entrust you to someone he can rely on. " Said, the magic chant wind language center of gravity long clapped to clap snow Wei''s hand. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 870 She stamped her foot angrily: "Dad!! I don''t care. I won''t go on a blind date. What''s the good reason for a blind date? " "Yes, Dad, don''t force your sister." Seeing the situation, thunder came to help. "Don''t talk nonsense." The magic reciting wind didn''t even understand him. He continued to plead: "honey, what you said is wrong. Don''t you know Huangfu Ming on a blind date?" "That''s different!! Huangfu Ming and I are not blind dates in the real sense. We know each other''s identities only because of our existing feelings "I don''t care!" Seeing that she couldn''t talk about her stubborn daughter no matter what, Huan Yinfeng took a tough attitude: "Wei, don''t forget what you promised Dad!" "What did I promise you?" With a twinkle in his eyes, he attached himself and whispered: "did you forget that before you asked me to visit Lei Qiuyue, you promised me that you would unconditionally grant me a plea in the future? Now, it''s time for you to keep your promise! " Shit!!! blamed! Know nothing can not easily promise, a promise is a debt, sooner or later have to pay! In desperation, Xuewei reluctantly agrees to Huan Yinfeng''s request. After breakfast, she goes to the appointment place Magic reciting wind chose the place of blind date in a cafe not too far away from magic reciting home. Once in, Xuewei goes straight to seat 3 near the window and sits down. "Wei, Baba chose Table 3 in Blue Mountain Cafe as your blind date location. At 1:00 p.m., you can meet the person you are going to meet there." Didn''t you agree to meet at 1:00 p.m? She was very late for a while. The person who was on a blind date with her had not come yet. It was 1:30. What do you mean? Do you look down on her? Or that person doesn''t mean blind date?! With a stomach of resentment, Xuewei ordered a cup of coffee, just had a drink, a flash of light quickly flashed through her mind. Think about it. It''s 1:30 and the person hasn''t come yet. Can she go back and tell Huan Yinfeng that the other party hasn''t come, so she''s gone?! no way! What if magic whispering wind is arranging her blind date? No matter what, she has to wait for that person to come today and make it clear to that person that it''s impossible for them to be together. That''s what makes magic whispering wind give up!! As time goes by, the more Xuewei waits, the more upset she gets. It''s almost 2 o''clock. Why hasn''t that man come yet?!! What''s the role? How can you do that? I''m thinking about it. Xuewei is vaguely aware that there are more people in front of her. She raises her eyes "Pooh." All the coffee in my mouth was sprayed out¡° How... How are you Exaggerated open big mouth, Phoenix Mou straight Leng Leng stare at the man in front of you looking at. I can only see Night Fei zero dressed in a casual suit, holding up her chin with a smile, asked: "baby, I can''t?" "I, i... I''m on a blind date." "I know." "The person who should... Should not be on a blind date with me... Is... You?"¡® With a stab, Xuewei stands up in surprise and points to the night in front of her. Aware of her impoliteness at the moment, she quickly sat down again. "It''s me. Is there a problem?" He opened a magazine gracefully and read it carefully. Snow Wei unimaginably to him close in the past, low voice way: "are you ok? What''s the pain in your spare time? It''s nothing to add to the mess! " "Huh?" Raised blue eyes, he was not pleased with the squint: "even with the blind date of the object to talk like this, do you know you are very impolite?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Damn, Yefei zero is sick, isn''t she? As far as they are familiar with each other, they still use blind date?? Xuewei is not happy after grinding bad teeth: "zero, what do you want?" "A blind date with you. Say... "Pa", he smartly closed the magazine in his hand, and the amazing face slowly came up to her: "I had changed my mind, and I thought I would leave my wife''s position to you, but look at you. If you don''t even wear makeup when going out on a blind date, you deserve to be my side room!" fuck£¡ "What do you wear? I''m plain. You haven''t seen it before. Make up and dry wool?" Snow Wei is not happy of return to choke night Fei zero. His evil wanton smile, that pair of enchanting eyes suddenly across a touch of light: "also, I don''t wear clothes like I have seen, really don''t need to decorate." Suddenly, Xuewei''s face turned red¡° You She gritted her teeth angrily: "come on, what tricks do you want to play this time?" "Are you an idiot? Do I have to repeat it to you again? " Obviously, night Fei zero''s eyes were full of impatience, and the evil face was even more gloomy. He was so oppressed, arrogant snow Wei how can swallow this bad breath, she disdained to wave her hand: "you are not qualified, blind date declared failure!"¡° Then you have to give me a reason? "¡° reason? Are you more beautiful than me? "¡° Oh, this is what bullshit reason, I look beautiful, just because you are not beautiful enough. You can''t turn me down because you''re jealous, can you? " Night Fei zero evil evil spirit smile, anti will her army. Xuewei is that angry¡° Your mouth is more vicious than mine, so you are eliminated, OK? "¡° If you are vicious, who can beat you? Baby, hurry up. Time is precious. I''ve brought my Hukou book. Let''s register now. " Say, night Fei zero pulls up her hand to want to leave. He''s worried. He''s quite complete. He even brought the account book. Xuewei sat in her seat and didn''t move¡° I''ll go and say, "don''t you hear me?" Night Fei zero evil cold squint eyes¡° I said, zero, didn''t you say I was your concubine? It seems that I don''t need a license, does it¡° Huh? " As if to the interest, he bent down, the face of the demon slowly close to her: "anyway, the wife''s position has been vacant, you can temporarily top.". When I find the right person, you''ll come down¡° Go to your uncle. The most important thing I need is men. Who has the time to be your concubine!!? Go ahead With that, Xuewei gets up and leaves. Night Fei zero suddenly took her hand, and then to himself a drag... She whole person rushed into his arms¡° Well, I''ll try my best to be a concubine for you. If you think I''m good, you can turn me around. How about that? " The pretty face is so close to Xuewei. She can even feel the fragrance he spits out clearly. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 871 Feng Mou is pretty good of looking at his that pair of bewitching blue eyes. This pair of eyes, as long as one does not pay attention, will certainly sink in, thus... Can''t extricate oneself!! Almost wrong staggered with his staggered line of sight, Xuewei poured out a breath: "zero, I can''t put Huangfu Ming." "I''ll help you put it down!" Shake your head¡° This kind of thing can''t be helped by others, only when I want to put it down. The most important thing is that... It''s not suitable between us! " This time! Xuewei chooses to respond positively to Yefei zero''s courtship. Once, he hinted to her countless times that sometimes she took it as a joke, sometimes she didn''t know how to respond, and more often, she was really afraid of Yefei zero, and was afraid that she would fall into the enemy by carelessness, so that she would suffer from his uncertain personality. So He chases and she hides; When he stops, she stops; Two people''s feelings are always true and false, night Fei zero''s performance is also true and false. As it is now, it''s hard to guess whether he''s joking or not. Anyway, she wants to tell Yefei that it''s impossible between them! Even if She had been attracted by him! "It''s not up to you whether it''s right or not!" Night Fei zero leaned on the table, playfully provoked the corner of the lip. "Then who is in charge?" "It feels like... It''s up to you!" Feeling... It''s up to you?! Oh. It''s true. Sometimes I feel right. Even if it''s not suitable, it becomes suitable. I''m thinking about it. Night Fei zero suddenly took her hand, toward the outside of the cafe went out. "Where are you taking me?" Outside the door, Xuewei asked curiously. He put his hands around him and said, "now you are the daughter of the Dragon capital. Where do I take you? Don''t you take me to visit your dragon capital? " In that case, she was the host¡° Then come with me... "Reach out and stop a taxi. Xuewei takes him to the ancient town of Longdu "Wow, that man is... Good... Beautiful!" "Yes, how can there be such a beautiful man in the world?" There is no accident. No matter where ye Feiling goes, there will always be onlookers around. No matter men, women, old and young, as long as they see him passing by, they will take a look at him more. Xuewei really hates going out with him, especially in places where there are many people. But all stand together with him, always show her is so eclipsed. It is estimated that he will also walk together with Huangfu Ming, won''t he overshadow Huangfu Ming? The main two are really a perfect match! "Zero, how did you persuade my father to agree to our blind date?" Xuewei thinks all the way. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. With the love of magic whispering wind, how can he elbow outward to help Yefei zero?! "I''m just telling the truth. I haven''t advised uncle Huan Yin." "To be honest? How do you tell the truth? " The pace of the front line is still, and she stands in front of Yefei zero doubtfully. Blue eyes droop, straight to the snow Wei''s eyes, his lips faintly spread a touch of evil four smile: "I told magic Yin uncle said, you are now divorced identity, and nearly 30, also with two oil bottles, it is difficult to marry out, in addition to his age is getting older, guess can''t take care of you for several years. You''ll be forty and nobody will want you. So, I will commit myself to accept you for the time being... " X his uncle''s!! No wonder dad would say so many frustrated words to her in the morning? The emotion is night Fei zero stirs up?!! This son of a bitch! Xuewei breathed in and rolled up her white eyes: "when I''m really 40, no one wants it, I''ll think about you!" "Well, at that time, I would not want you if you were afraid to carry my shoes for me!" "You To say, Xuewei is born proud, that night Fei zero than she don''t know how many times more proud, in his eyes where to accommodate the next half of a person?! He was angry with yefeiling. He didn''t know what he saw. He took Xuewei''s hand and ran over: "baby, come on..." "What for?" All the way inexplicably led by night Fei zero, she is not used to it. The footstep moored in front of an automatic camera with a big head picture¡° Come on, let''s take pictures! " "Ah?? photograph??? I said, "brother, when did you dare to be interested in such childish things?" Xuewei points to the automatic camera of the big head photo with disgust on her face. "I''m interested now, OK? Come here and take pictures with me Can''t give her the chance to refuse, night Fei zero strong pull her to drill in. "Click, click" These two people are changing various postures, but Xuewei is always changing the soup without changing the dressing. "Want to die? Give me a bad face all the time? Huh? " Night Fei zero close to her back, unbearable pinch her chin. Through the reflection of the big head camera, Xuewei can clearly see how gloomy the luster is in Yefei''s eyes. I''m afraid that she doesn''t cooperate with this man with uncertain personality. She will only break up today''s good atmosphere... "Ha ha..." force a smile¡° Well, that''s about the same! " Night Fei zero evil cold smile, chest close to snow Wei''s back, head, ambiguous around her shoulder: "come on, baby, give me a little happy smile." Cut! Even though she was dissatisfied, Xuewei grinned with her cooperation... Seeing the situation, Yefei''s blue eyes flashed, coldly passed her head with a hand, and her lips... Quickly printed on her lips... Then she heard the sound of "click, click, click" continuous photography¡° Well Pupil extremely fast dilates, snow Wei exhausts whole body strength to open from his bosom, disgusted of wiped to wipe mouth: "you!! Are you sick? " I''m just about to pick up the film taken by the automatic camera. Who knows, night Fei zero fast step, the first to grab the negative¡° Whew... "A frivolous whistle sounded, and he picked his lips:" hum? It''s really like that. " Xuewei, who is blocked by him, jumps up anxiously and vaguely sees their group photo... It''s really very, very "tacit understanding"... In the photo, Xuewei releases a bright smile and kisses yefeiling. If you don''t dig out the details, I believe no one can see that this is the photo she took under the attack of yefeiling¡° Zero, give me the negative right away! " He held out his hand in displeasure. Night Fei zero scornfully glanced at her: "what if I don''t give it to you? Have you robbed me? "¡° Give it to me Said, she went up to rob. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 872 Think about it, even if Xuewei''s height is high, yefeiling is one and a half head higher than him. He just cushions her toes a little, and Xuewei can''t reach her "You!!! You give it to me quickly!! Give it to me! " It''s like she''s mad. She''s playing a trick regardless of her image. Just listen to the sound of "bang, bang, bang" coming from this closed automatic camera. Where can passers-by accept this kind of sound? One after another pointing and sighing¡° Alas, young people nowadays are so frivolous. They are so anxious to be in such a place On the other side The ancient villa only heard the sound of "beep", which broke this comfortable atmosphere. Huan Yinfeng sat on the sofa and slowly took out his mobile phone to have a look... "Hum, you also said that Xiao Wei''s blind date will never succeed. Now it turns out that you are wrong? Xiao Wei and I have already given him a blind date! " Hold up the photo of the mobile phone like a show off. Qu Ling''s exaggerated mouth: "ah???" A lunge and thunder rush past. They took a look at the mobile phone. The photo on the mobile phone is exactly the kissing photo captured by Xuewei and yefeiling! "Wow, Dad, the boyfriend you introduced to my sister is so beautiful..." Qu Ling was stunned and didn''t recognize the person in the photo. On the contrary, it''s thunder, which can be seen at a glance... "Night! Fei! Zero? " Cold eyes quickly flashed a transitional light: "Dad, the boyfriend you introduced to Weiwei is Yefei zero?" "Yes! What about? Does Dad have a good eye? " "Dad!!! Are you crazy Thunder quickly walked around in front of him: "among the four countries, he is the most rich and heartless in his actions. You introduce Weiwei to Yefei zero, don''t you push Weiwei into the fire pit? That man will never give Weiwei any happiness!! Dad, you''ve gone too far! " In the face of his son''s criticism, Huan Yinfeng''s expression gradually cooled down: "ting''er, you are wrong... Sometimes, the more dangerous a person seems to be, the more trustworthy he may be!" "What does Yefei zero have to rely on? I heard a lot of his news in luochajun. Which of the women around him didn''t end up miserable? Is there a happy one? " "That''s because little zero doesn''t love them." "Are you sure yefeiling''s name is Ivy?" "Yes! I''m sure! " Magic reciting wind definitely nodded, the light in his eyes is incomparably firm If it happened ten days ago, he might have killed him, and he would not agree with Yefei and his daughter. However, when Yefei Ling comes to him in person, Huan Yinfeng''s attitude changes Ten days ago! "Uncle Huan Yin, long time no see." Unexpectedly, Yefei zero went to Qinglong military region in a low-key way. Seeing his appearance, Huan Yinfeng was surprised: "Xiao zero, why are you here? Why don''t you let me know in advance? " "Ha ha, uncle Huanyin, I just came here to talk to you about some personal matters, so I didn''t report to the diplomatic Department of the two countries." "Oh? Personal things? What do you want to talk to me about? " "I believe you already know about Xuewei''s divorce; Besides, I don''t think you can tell my attitude towards Xuewei from your experience. " At that time, at the ceremony of huangfuchen''s succession ceremony, Yefei''s mind was to take Xuewei away. It was Huan Yinfeng who stopped him. He would change his mind! "Ha ha, I don''t know what attitude you have towards my daughter. After all... Among you three smelly boys, the one I can''t see through is Xiaoling you! " Magic reciting wind is the commander of the older generation. Naturally, it can be regarded as the person who watched their three new people grow up little by little. Huangfu Ming of Huangfu family seems to be indifferent on the outside, but on the inside, he is pure in nature. In terms of work, he is also conscientious and hard-working. Moreover, he has foresight and ambition. He is absolutely the best choice for a good husband. Dongfang Yan and Dongfang Yu, the two brothers of Dongfang family, have a big character and a small mind. However, they have no bad heart! Only this night Fei family''s night Fei zero! Make him this gallop battlefield, read countless old qualification all some see through! So how dare he entrust his daughter to such a man?! "Uncle Huan Yin, to me, I don''t mean it! I just want to tell you a word... For things that can''t be given to others, I can give them all to Xuewei; For my endurance limit, in front of Xuewei can be unlimited extension; I can give up all the interests I care about most for her. Isn''t that enough? " Yefeiling''s idea is very clear, that is, his attitude towards Xuewei is different from that towards others; He can reduce his endurance for Xuewei; Can also give up everything for Xuewei! Unfortunately "Oh, Xiao zero, you can do what you said. He''s even better than you do!" Huan Yinfeng is not blind. He has never heard of what Huangfu Ming has paid for Xuewei. "Uncle fanyin, have you forgotten? Now Huangfu Ming has lost his memory. His chance of getting back his memory is less than 0.5%, so... He has been eliminated! " Night Fei zero see things very accurate! Speaking is a burst of blood. Maybe, in other people''s eyes, Huangfu doesn''t love Xuewei! It''s Xuewei who has done something wrong that infuriates Huangfu Ming. Fanhuan Yinfeng and Yefei zero all know clearly that if Huangfu Ming had nothing to do with it, his attitude towards it would not be like this¡® Yes, I don''t hold any hope for Xiaoming now. But there are so many good men in the world, and so are Xiao Wei''s choices! "¡® Well, it seems that you don''t know your daughter''s appetite. " Night Fei zero turned her blue eyes and said in a slow voice: "she''s not in the pool. She''s a dragon among the people if she can match her. Maybe there are many good men, but just a mediocre man. Do you think she can see it? Among the four countries, only Dongfang Yu and I may be able to get into her eyes. But Dongfang Yu is a hairy boy. How could she like it? The most important thing is... "At this point, a gleam of self-confidence quickly crossed his eyes:" Xuewei... Doesn''t have no feelings for me! " This alone is enough to convince Huan Yinfeng. He is the head of a country and an ordinary father. Even if the daughter married again good, does not have the sentiment, also is not good. In addition to the night Fei zero character, can be so condescending to run to "pro" can be seen his sincerity! Of course... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 873 More moved by the magic reciting wind is the character of night Fei zero! Regardless of personal relations, in business affairs, he had identified huangfuming and yefeiling as early as ten years ago. These two children basically have the same goal and equal strength. Although they take different roads, they have the same destination! For such an ambitious man, even if he can''t control it, he believes that he can control it with his daughter''s strength! If you really change an ordinary man, with Xuewei''s character, I''m afraid it''s because there''s no "challenge" and you give up early! The memory pulls back. "Ting''er, the rose is beautiful, but it is also stingy and fragile. Yefei zero is like a rose, beautiful and dangerous. But do you know... His vulnerability? " When the magic whispering wind asked this question, thunder quietly shook his head: "I don''t know much about Yefei zero, I just heard Yanxi mention him." "Oh, what Huo Yanxi saw was his beautiful and dangerous side, and what I knew was his weak side." "Oh?" "I was born at the same time as the old commander of Yefei''s family. I know something about their family. He married so many wives in his life, and his favorite was yefeiling''s mother! Unfortunately... Yefei''s mother''s fate is the worst. Do you know why? " "I don''t know." Thunder shook his head in silence. "Because there is a rumor that Yefei zero is not Yefei''s own son, but his mother''s affair with an outsider!" This rumor is known by the older generation! They also know that Yefei Ling''s mother was the most beautiful woman in the four countries. Unfortunately, after Yefei Ling was born, his shocking appearance doomed him to a rough life. After all, Yefei''s family has never had such an amazing monster! "In that case, the old commander of Yefei not only didn''t kill Yefei zero, but also passed the position of commander to him?" With thunder''s questioning voice falling down, Huan Yinfeng has no choice but to smile: "so, night Fei zero will be like this'' dangerous''..." Although yefeiling''s birth doomed him to a bumpy road ahead, maybe he was too smart. He knew that he should protect himself. He was very popular with the old man since he was a child. Even if the old man wanted to kill him, he couldn''t bear to! As time goes by, Yefei master gives up the idea of killing Yefei zero! But the big family is always a big family. The old man can''t bear to kill Yefei zero. Other people won''t be reconciled. Naturally, they want to die. A competitor is a competitor. So There are many assassinations and fierce fights. In a few room aunt''s heirs have behind the strength support, very early mother''s night Fei zero can only fight alone! From being able to speak to being 12 years old, he was very careful in every step; Since he was 12 years old, he began a large-scale counterattack, one by one executed those who had intended to kill him! Maybe, at first, Yefei zero didn''t want to be a commander at all; However, under the conspiracy, he had to kill all the people and get the supreme power! "It''s not that Xiao Ling was born so vicious, it''s just that he had to be vicious in order to protect himself. But often such people are extremely vulnerable. They are afraid that their vulnerability will be seen through by the enemy. They can only protect themselves with a layer of "dangerous" color! As long as our little Wei can understand the vulnerability of little zero, then... That man will definitely give her an enviable life! " Perhaps, the analysis of magic whispering wind is very reasonable. After all, he''s from the past. What hasn''t he eaten? What haven''t you seen? But... "I always think Huangfu Ming is more suitable for Weiwei. After all, where is the vulnerability of Yefei zero so easy to find? " "Ha ha, yes. Don''t I know that Xiaoming is safer than xiaozero? But... Tut... "Huan Yinfeng shrugged his shoulders:" who called Xiaoming amnesia. Anyway, as long as Xiaowei can see xiaozero''s weakness, he will be as safe as Xiaoming... " Actually! Yefei zero is essentially the same as Huangfu Ming! It''s just that they''re on different roads. One is to rely on their own strength from childhood to resist conspiracy; The other is to accept the darkness of the world under the protection of the mother. Relatively speaking, yefeiling is naturally darker than Huangfu "Dad, are you sure Yefei zero is reliable?" "Oh, maybe you don''t believe me when I say that. Let me give you a real example. Do you know Yefei Jue? " Eyes cast to the face of doubt thunder. "Yefei Jue? Is that the little nephew of Yefei zero, the only remaining third generation of heirs of Yefei''s family? " "Yes! Yefei zero plots to kill the little guy''s parents. He knows that it will be a disaster to stay Yefei, but he doesn''t kill Yefei with his ruthless means. He still stays around and cultivates them carefully, which is nothing but... "He says. Thunder responded immediately¡° No wonder outsiders have always been curious about why Yefei zero didn''t get rid of the roots. Is it that he wants to give Yefei Jue everything about Yefei''s family in the future? " "Yes! Xiaoling must have determined that he is not Yefei''s own blood. Therefore, he wants to return Yefei''s things to Yefei''s family. This is enough to witness that Xiaoling is not a villain! " Words fall. The real character of Yefei zero seems to be gradually emerging. That pair of cruel face, charming face, in fact, hidden is a clearer than the water heart. Maybe the best thing for Yefei family to Yefei zero is Yefei''s father. Whether it''s to repay his kindness or to protect himself, he gathers all his grievances and strives to develop the whole Xuanwu military region. Finally, he hands over the expanded Xuanwu military region to Yefei family''s real offspring. It''s really a great thing that people can''t understand... "Wow, So commander Yefei is a good man? " Quietly listening to all this from the side of the song, Ling surprised to open a mouth. Magic recitation wind coldly aimed at him: "you stinky boy, within the four countries, almost every commander has suffered a lot, just you!! Live under my fart all the time, you will be so worthless! I knew that when you were young, I would throw it out for you to exercise! "¡° Dad, I really don''t like military things. What''s more, you are not my son. You have a big brother. He is very powerful. You can manage the Qinglong military region for him. It''s really not good. You can also manage the Qinglong military region for your sister. Your sister is also very powerful. " Don''t say, Qu Ling arranged everything very well. He really didn''t have the pressure to inherit the position of commander¡° Cut the crap. How can I arrange it? It''s your turn? Tomorrow you''ll go out to work for me. You can do whatever you want. You can also take out the excrement. Anyway, don''t stay here and get in the way of your eyes! " After that, Huan Yinfeng turned around and went upstairs. Qu Ling has no choice but to look at thunder in the eyes, secretly sad up... This novel comes from reading at a loss Chapter 874 The Dragon at night can be said to be the most beautiful of the four countries In order to pursue that kind of antique charm, you can almost see the ancient red lanterns on the street corners of Longdu. In the moonlight and lanterns, the whole dragon seems to have leaped to the ancient times, which makes people feel like crossing. "Look, our dragon is much more beautiful than your imperial city at night, isn''t it?" Walking in the street, Xuewei takes a proud look at the night beside her. With one hand in his mouth, he gave her a silent look. "Hey, zero, you should not come to Longdu just for a blind date with me, right?" Stop the pace of forward, her eyes that seem to be able to see through everything are staring at the blue eyes of night Fei zero. "Well, of course, you''re not that glamorous." "..." can this guy die if he says something nice?! It''s right that she didn''t choose to be with him when she was in the imperial city!! "I come here this time, in addition to going on a blind date with you, the more important thing is... To participate in the audit of your elder brother!" Words, night Fei zero that pair of enchantment blue eyes quickly flash a transition light. "My big brother?!! Why? " "Oh, it means that you really haven''t been involved in military affairs. Since your elder brother was recruited by Uncle Huanyin, our four countries have indeed given up punishing him, but... After all, he is the commander of the Luocha army and a bandit. Even with the protection of the Qinglong military region, he can''t wash away his sins, It is impossible for the other three countries to give up their trade so rashly! " "So... You organized this audit on my brother?" "Well..." "Cut!" Xuewei''s face sank, and she rolled up her white eyes coldly: "when you say you are from a regular juntong family, do you really think you are just people? Although my elder brother''s Rocha army is illegal, but... Has not done anything evil? How can you judge him?? Let''s put it bluntly... Aren''t you afraid that our Qinglong military region will become the only one in the world because of the joining of the Rocha army? Do you want to share my elder brother''s efforts in recent years Don''t mention it. Even though Xuewei hasn''t been involved in military affairs for more than a month, she is admired by Yefei. I have to say that every word she said was on the edge. "Baby, don''t lose your temper with me, you know... Your ex husband is also a member of the punishment army!" Words fall, night Fei zero ironically raised lips Cape. This time, Xuewei is completely speechless. I haven''t met Huangfu Ming for more than a month. Do you think she has gradually weakened her feelings towards Huangfu Ming after a month? It''s impossible Together, she has known Huangfu Ming for more than six years. How can her deep feelings fade in a month? This matter, if put in the past estimated that she did not have to speak, huangfuming will withdraw from the thunder audit; But now... Even if she wants to speak, she is not qualified. Silent all the way back to the magic home. Snow Wei listless stand at the gate, facing the night Fei Zero: "I go home, you also go back to the embassy to rest." Just about to enter the house "Honey, I''ve applied to live in the embassy this time. Aren''t you going to take me in?" Night Fei zero pretended to blink pitifully. But it''s no use for him to pretend to be poor. She can''t know that night Fei''s staying in the embassy is just a word. Even if he can''t stay in the embassy, there are so many hotels. Just have money! "At the end of the street, there is a 7-star hotel. You should like it very much!" "Well? You even found the hotel for me? Let''s go and live. " Start hand, a hand held snow Wei''s hand. Her body is stiff, exasperated become angry way: "what do you pretend to be stupid?"? Go and live on your own Resentment of throw away his hand, snow Wei a push open the door. Who knows, night Fei zero immediately followed to come in. "Hello!" "If you don''t take me in, I''m sure uncle Huanyin would be happy to take me in!" Ignoring Xuewei''s obstruction, he swaggered toward the living room. "Yefei zero, what are you doing? You stop for me I ran to the front. But as soon as Yefei Ling arrived in the living room, her steps froze "I said, can you stop..." speaking of this, Xuewei also seems to have been acupoints, standing in the living room without moving Line of sight, straight Leng Leng staring at the road back to their own figure, her heart as if something stabbed like pain. Even if it was her back, she recognized that it was Huangfu Ming. If you don''t see it, you won''t miss it so much; If not, there will be no such strong pain; Last time, she left with guilt and humiliation, and even failed to say goodbye to Huangfu; This abrupt meeting, really make her not a little bit of defense, whether in the heart or outside! Xuewei is flustered. All of a sudden, she was flustered. If she could, she really wanted to go to the bathroom to take care of herself, to see if she was properly dressed, and whether she should put on makeup... "Mommy Sitting in the living room playing, little Jiuyi saw mommy coming back and ran towards her excitedly: "Mommy! Mommy! Xiaojiu missed you so much! " The little guy''s face was full of excitement¡° Small... Small nine... "Forcibly took back the line of sight that was watching Huangfu Ming, and she held her son rigidly¡° Mommy!! Why did you come here without saying a word? I thought you didn''t want daddy and me anymore. " Oh. It seems that huangfuming did not tell Xiaojiu the truth. She really appreciated that he could leave the last trace of dignity in front of his son... "Mom, how could mommy not want you? Mommy just... Just miss mommy''s daddy, so, so... "Xiaojiu, don''t you always tell Daddy zero that you are a big kid? Why, can''t you leave your mother? " One side of the night Fei zero for her to play a round. Xiao Jiu immediately shook his head: "no! No, I just... I just think it''s daddy who misses Mommy... "Hearing her son mention Huangfu Ming, Xuewei''s eyes turn uncontrollably to the figure with her back to her. She has been in for a long time. Huangfu Ming can''t have no idea, but he refuses to return. Is he still resenting her? You still hate him? I''m thinking about it. Back to snow Wei Huangfu Ming slowly stood up: "magic Yin uncle, very late, I don''t disturb." He nodded his head gracefully, turned around and walked in the direction of Xuewei. This novel comes from reading Chapter 875 "Plop, plop" as Huangfu Ming approached, her heart became more and more uneasy. Although she tried her best to restrain her reaction, she still had an indelible longing for Huangfu "Xiao Jiu has been fighting to see you, so I brought him here. I''ll trouble you to take care of this naughty little guy these days." Shengfen''s tone, strange eyes and ceremonial smile are the same as Huangfu Ming''s attitude towards her on her first day of amnesia! Maybe Sun Xiaoyu is right. Even if Huangfu Ming has gradually accepted himself after his return, it is only because of "responsibility"!! Heart, pain is hard. Xuewei secretly clenched her fist, and a smile like water quickly appeared on her lips: "well, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaojiu." It''s also a strange tone and a ceremonial smile. She really admired that she could cover herself up so well in this situation!!! "Son, Dad went back to the embassy first. You want to listen to mom, you know?" Huangfu fondled Xiaojiu''s head and melon seeds. "Ah???" The little guy immediately pouted his mouth and said, "why did we finally meet Mommy, but you have to leave again?" "Because Daddy has business to deal with, he can''t accompany you and Mommy." Looking at Huangfu Ming''s helplessness in the face of her son, Xuewei really wants to laugh. When did he become so good at acting? Obviously, I don''t want to get along with her, but I say... I have business to deal with. But that''s right!! Small nine is still small now, really can''t tell him that his father and mother are divorced now! "Well..." the little guy nodded reluctantly. At this time, ye Feiling, who kept silent all the way, suddenly laughed: "son, don''t be unhappy. Dad and Mommy will sleep with you tonight, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "..." suddenly, the three father and son of the magic chant family who were sitting in the living room were silly. On the contrary, several parties are more and more calm. "Yeah, yeah!" Xiaojiu clapped his hands happily. Xuewei is even more smiling. Huangfu Ming didn''t show any displeasure, but he nodded to them politely: "go ahead..." he turned around and left the living room. Looking at his back, Xuewei can''t calm down any more! Is it sad? no If she was sad when she saw Huangfu Ming just now, now she is angry, extremely angry!! People night Fei zero so obvious announced sovereignty, why Huangfu Ming did not respond at all?!! Was she his wife a month ago? Can he let go of their feelings so quickly? Or He would like to divorce her for a long time?!! "Wei Wei, are you... Are you ok?" Aware that Xuewei''s face is not right, magic reciting wind nervously comes to her. Clenching her fist tightly, she complained: "Dad, Huangfu is coming. Why don''t you tell me in advance?" "I, I didn''t know he would come to our house..." "Then..." By the way, I remember. This time, the four nations jointly reviewed the thunder, so Huangfu Ming will definitely come. Just as my father said, he didn''t know that Huangfu Ming would come to their home, that is to say... Huangfu Ming has come to Longdu for a long time, but he hasn''t come to their home. Oh. It''s really a fickle man! But forget it She herself is wrong, can also ask others dead skin rotten face chase oneself not to become?! "Little nine, go, go to bed with mommy." Say, snow Wei pulls small nine''s hand to want to go upstairs. Little guy quickly looked at night Fei Zero: "Dad, let''s go, together." "Fart together!" This silly son is usually better than a monkey. How can he be stupid now? He didn''t know what it would mean if they really slept together? Without saying more, she took up her son with a black face and rushed to the second floor There was a bang, and the door slammed heavily. The four men in the living room couldn''t help beating. "Elder sister... Elder sister seems very angry?" Qu Ling blinked his eyes and looked around the rest of them blankly. "Alas, after all, I used to love each other before, but now it''s like this. It''s really..." Thunderbolt said and went upstairs helplessly. Magic reciting wind is also a face of heartache¡° Small zero, I ask the servant to arrange a guest room for you, you go to rest "Well, thank you, uncle Huanyin..." for such a scene, it is estimated that only Yefei zero is the happiest At night. The magic singer was shrouded in darkness, quiet in addition to the cricket call, also can not hear other. The only place with dim lights is the back garden. In the bamboo Pavilion surrounded by a sea of flowers, Xuewei is staring at a place with a bottle of champagne in her hand on a chair made of bamboo knots on her desk. The brain, as if can''t stop recalling the picture of once being together with Huangfu, the more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she is; The more uncomfortable she felt, the more she wanted to force herself to forget... "Gudong, Gudong" poured a few mouthfuls of her wine, and the fragrant alcohol flowed slowly down her lips. Also don''t care what lady posture, she forthright wipe the corner of the mouth, a small face full of resentment¡° Huh? At that time, which complaining woman didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to borrow wine to relieve her worries. What about your feelings... "A slow voice came from the door of the bamboo Pavilion. Xuewei doesn''t even need to look at it. She knows it''s Yefei zero! It was like looking for a vent bucket. She raised her eyelids coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t you have enough leisure? I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I even took pictures to satirize a resentful woman?!! "¡° Oh, I''ve convinced you. No matter what, I can''t break your little mouth Night Fei zero body wears a nightgown, stretch out a hand, not light not heavy of pinch pinch her two lips¡° Don''t touch me Xuewei''s face sank and she opened his hand. Night Fei zero that pair of Yin Ao''s blue eyes immediately across a touch of transition gas, but, he still controlled his temper, did not get angry with her. Slowly, sitting beside Xuewei, he doesn''t speak, just stares at Xuewei who is pouring her wine¡° Hey, here are two choices for you: drink or get out! " Reach out hand, toward night Fei zero handed out wine bottle. At this moment, his evil spirit, which was hard to suppress, surged up again¡° Do you know! Do you make me sick now Big hand, Yin ruthlessly grasped snow Wei''s long hair. Maybe it was the effect of alcohol that she didn''t feel any pain at all¡° Oh, I use you disgusting?? Even I''m sick of myself! " This book comes from reading Chapter 876 "I really never thought that I would try all kinds of despicable ways to drive away the women around Huangfu Ming in order to be jealous!" "I didn''t expect that I would be so careful. Even a girl who pursues Huangfu Ming can''t stand it!" "I never thought that I would become the kind of woman I used to hate one day!" She despised the Demann who framed her mother because of her jealousy; She looked down on Sheffield, who kept fighting with herself for her favor; She was even more disgusted with Xue Kewei, who was fighting for Huangfu Ming with herself; And Yefei Yali, who forced Huangfu Ming''s mother to die in order to keep her position. She sniffed at all these women, but she didn''t want to. In the end, she was also on the dead end That once the pride is gone, that once the confidence disappeared without a trace. "I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. I thought I would win if I took sun Xiaoyu away, but even if huangfuming didn''t tear me down, in fact... I also lost! Lost in... My self-confidence "But..." "The reason why I did this was that I didn''t find a little sense of security in Huangfu Ming after amnesia, because I cared about him too much and I loved him too much!" "I thought..." "I thought I was right! But! " "But I just forget that a man who has forgotten that love will not consider it from my standpoint. He will only believe everything in front of him and feel that his wife is so vicious!" If really say up, snow Wei feel oneself lost to oneself, also lost to Huang Fu Ming! She really didn''t expect that Huangfu Ming had already known that she was plotting against sun Xiaoyu, and so in order to accommodate herself, she decided to ask sun Xiaoyu to leave. Unfortunately This time, she didn''t see through Huangfu Ming''s heart, and didn''t see through his various reminders. She still did such a mean thing arbitrarily! "Oh, if I can... I really hope that... In the battle between the Phoenix and the emperor, Huangfu Ming... Was really sacrificed!" In this way, she would not expose her own darkness; In this way, her marriage with huangfuming would not be shamed; In this way, she can live in pride forever and live in that beautiful marriage with Huangfu forever!! Tears, a circle in Xuewei''s eyes played around, but never dropped a drop, she is so strong, so refused to bow, even if scars of wounds strung together like beads; Even if She didn''t want to cry in front of anyone! And snow Wei face but sit of night Fei zero slowly loosen tightly pull her long hair of hand. At this moment, he knew the reason why Xuewei divorced Huangfu Ming! At the same time, at this moment, he felt that Xuewei was like a real woman! Know how to be jealous, know how to fight, learned to be crazy, also know that love is used to fight. Although, she gradually become mediocre, but night Fei zero actually think, a woman in the face of love should be like this! The more it is, the stronger her love is! Unfortunately After the amnesia of Huangfu Ming will not understand these, his steps still stay in the face of a woman he likes. Night Fei zero is also a man, and he has the same mind man. Anyway, if the women around him dare to do this kind of thing, he will drive them away without mercy. But In the face of the woman he loves deeply and the woman who can make him crazy, the more crazy she is, the happier he will be! So, night Fei zero clearly know, if Huangfu Ming no amnesia, he will not deal with this matter like this!!! "Isn''t it over? As you can see, Huangfu Ming has no feelings for you. Why do you have to think so much? " "Oh, yes! He''s awesome. He''s a man. He can take it up and put it down. The most important thing is that he lost his memory! But what about me??? I''m not as good as he is. If I put it down, I can put it down! Six years! It''s been more than six years. How can I be told to put it down? " With that, Xuewei "Gudong, Gudong" poured a few more mouthfuls of wine. Night Fei zero blue eyes turn, one hand supporting chin, another hand pinched Xuewei red face: "baby, where do you come from six years of love with him? You know, there are four of them, but we are together! " "Er..." being reminded, Xuewei laughs: "yes, yes, now it seems that I haven''t been with Huangfu Ming for so long..." "Huh? Then you really want to count up, our time together is longer than your time with huangfuming. Don''t you love me? " I don''t know if I''m serious or just joking. Yefei zero suddenly asks such a question. Snow Wei not language of hang down eyes, emerge in the facial expression gradually cold down: "do you think... I didn''t to your heart?" That''s the same thing! At the time of her most amnesia, Yefei zero entered her world. He is so excellent, so challenging, and so charming. No woman can be indifferent. However... "Unfortunately, I just can''t fall in love with you!" The luster contained in the Phoenix eyes is so heartless. Night Fei zero pinches the hand of her chin feebly loosen: "future?"¡° The future... Is impossible! " This sentence, like a shackle firmly locked the heart of night Fei zero, even if he wanted to open, as if he did not know how to open. In the moonlight, his charming blue eyes flashed a touch of sadness. The next second, he pulled Xuewei into his arms. Lips... Overbearing hard on her lips. The kiss of the storm corrodes Xuewei''s lips aggressively. She doesn''t blink, doesn''t avoid, and doesn''t respond, so she lets Yefei kiss herself. I do not know how long, his wanton kiss suddenly static, blue eyes open, his face expressionless with his forehead against her forehead, whispered: "how not to resist?"¡° Because it doesn''t make sense. "¡° It doesn''t make sense? "¡° yes! The more I resist, the more cruel you will be; It''s better to be like this now. If you think it''s boring, you''ll naturally stop... ". Also don''t know from when, snow Wei unexpectedly see him of so thorough. In the face of him, he is also so calm. But why can''t she see through his heart? But why can''t she be mad at Huangfu Ming like that?!! She always said... Yefei zero, you don''t look like a person! In fact, he doesn''t want to say that Xuewei''s reaction is like a normal woman at some time?! This novel comes from reading Chapter 877 "You are... The killer of my life!" Drop this sentence, night Fei zero coldly pushed her out, turned around and disappeared in the bamboo Pavilion. In the moonlight, Xuewei looks at his far away back, and the tears in her eyes slowly flow down... "Zero, I know what your complaining eyes represent." "You''re blaming me! Blame me for never refusing to dig deep into you. " "Blame me for not using another angle to spy on the" weak "you." "Actually..." "I''ve known your weak side for a long time, but... I never dare to touch it! Because I know clearly that once I open your door, it''s not me who is suffering, but... Yourself! " The sonorous murmur came down. Xuewei took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes * Embassy of white tiger military region in Qinglong military region. A wisp of morning light sprinkles on this antique two-story building, showing a different kind of elegance. Huangfuming got up early and sat on the terrace drinking tea and reading military books. He really likes the architectural style of Longdu, quiet and pleasant; It''s retro and connotative. Compared with those dazzling cities, it''s more like a peach blossom. No wonder it''s called the capital of peach garden. "Kowtow, kowtow..." The knock on the door suddenly broke the quiet picture. Huangfu closed his book and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" "Report! Commander Huangfu, madam Huangfu... Oh no, Ms. Xue is looking for you. " Although the news of huangfuming''s divorce from Xuewei has been known to the four countries, many officers in the white tiger military region are still unable to change their words. "OK, I see. You tell her to wait a moment." "Yes..." After sending the messenger, Huangfu Ming took off his robe, changed his casual clothes and walked slowly towards the reception hall on the first floor. Through the armrest on the second floor, he saw Xuewei sitting quietly in the living room. "Is Xiao Jiu disobedient again?" As soon as we met, there was no strangeness in Huangfu Ming''s words. Xuewei also shook her head gracefully: "our son was very good last night and went to bed early." "Oh, that''s good. I thought he was naughty again." He sat on the sofa with a smile. Xuewei tilted her head curiously: "what? Is it that the little thing always bothers you these days? " "Oh, what do you say? That little devil is really a headache... "Huangfu Ming kneaded the temple in a helpless way. She immediately chuckled. After more than a month''s separation, yesterday was the first time the divorced couple met. The strangeness of huangfuming really makes Xuewei feel uncomfortable. But after last night''s venting, she was much better. She also felt that it was not easy to keep such a relationship with Huangfu Ming. At least, he didn''t see that he was looking with disgust; At least, they are now like a pair of most familiar friends; At least, they can talk and laugh. It''s just In also did not have once sentiment, in also did not have once unbridled, some Just cover up the heartache and give up under that smile! "Ming, we''ve been talking for a long time. Don''t you ask me what I''m doing here?" They had been talking about each other for 20 minutes. Huang fuming never asked her what she wanted to do today. She was really curious. "Well?" Huangfu''s deep eyes turned and his fingers knocked on the back of the chair: "you should have come to talk to me about your brother, right?" "You guy!" Xuewei really has to admire his foresight and insight. Today, the reason why she came here is for the four nation trial this afternoon! "Xuewei, in fact, the reason why I will participate in the four countries'' joint trial this time is that I just want to give my son to you for a month. As for the rest... I just want to make up a few." Huangfuming''s neat answer really surprised Xuewei. She thought that the main purpose of Huangfu Ming was to interrogate her brother, but she just brought Xiaojiu by the way. I didn''t expect His main purpose is to send Xiaojiu over and "count up" by the way? "Oh, don''t you covet the military power of my brother''s Rocha army at all?" Calmly shook his head: "you, I almost know at the same time thunder; At the same time, I learned about the Rocha army. I have to say that the Rocha army is indeed an interest. From the perspective of military strategy, I should try my best to divide up the military power of the Rocha army, but that is the interest created by thunder after all. It has nothing to do with me, and I disdain to divide this interest that does not belong to me! " Huangfu Ming has always been such a person Seems to have the same mind as Yefei zero, but in the details, it is quite different from Yefei zero. In terms of interests alone, Yefei zero is an absolute hero. As long as he can maximize his interests, he will not consider right or wrong at all; But huangfuming is just the opposite. Whether he is proud or loyal, huangfuming always wants his own things and never grabs what others have already "played"¡° Ah... It seems that it''s me... Villain''s heart... "Xuewei turns her lips awkwardly. Huangfu''s eyebrows were raised in doubt. She quickly felt guilty under the head: "I thought you would be because of our things against my brother, did not expect..." Huangfu Ming can be so clear! It seems that... Sure enough, huangfuming''s amnesia never changed him; Instead, the person who changed the most was her! She doesn''t trust him as much as before, supports him and believes him no matter what he does. It is right for them to go on the road of divorce, otherwise they will only suffer more in the future. After all... The first condition of marriage is trust¡° I''m sorry to think you''re wrong. "¡° Ha ha. " Huangfu Ming didn''t mind smiling. He started to pick up the tea cup in front of the table and took a sip of it. "In fact, I also want to say sorry to you."¡° Huh? Why? " Putting down his cup, he pursed his lips and said, "I went to Huangshan with Xiaojiu two days ago. Xiaojiu dug out the space-time capsule that we buried under the tree before I lost my memory." Time and space... Capsule?! It was... It was the first trip of the three members of the family the day before Huangfu Ming decided to go on an expedition! She almost forgot that there was the truth of their family; Buried their... Happiness¡° Those Capsules... I opened. This book comes from reading Chapter 878 To the black eyes of shanghuangfu Ming with smile, Xuewei helplessly tilted her head: "your apology to me is not because you opened my space-time capsule?" He shook his head with a smile¡° Not really, but... When I saw what I said to you before I lost my memory, I knew why we had the divorce agreement with your name. Also completely let me understand, why do you tell me after my amnesia is our past good... Sorry... Xuewei... " "When I got the divorce agreement, I thought... Maybe... Before I lost my memory, we... Might have no feelings... Now, I know, it''s because of your love and trust for me that we have the divorce agreement!" Oh. It seems that Huangfu Ming knows a lot about their past. No wonder, this time he came to Longdu, he could receive her calmly; You can talk to her like a friend. But "What you see doesn''t affect our current situation, does it? After all... The reason for our divorce is not the divorce agreement... "At this point, Xuewei shrugs helplessly. Huangfu gave a silent smile. you bet! Seeing that space-time capsule, it really can''t change their status quo, but it can make him have a respect for Xuewei. Because what she did was what he saw with his own eyes, and this fact can never be changed!! "By the way, Xuewei, it''s Dongfang Yu''s birthday in more than a month, and I will still complete the mission I should go to..." The time and space capsule has mentioned the cat for many times, and Huang fuming, who has lost his memory, will react strongly when he hears the name of the cat. He knows that this is his mission. It is his promise as a man to bring cat back to Xuewei! "Well, I''ll be there, too." "All right. When the cat comes back, you can see that we can''t take them by turns for a month, or ask them to follow you. You choose. " Huangfuming obviously wanted to give up the custody of his children. Xuewei is really moved. At least, if he can say such words, it can be seen that he doesn''t hate himself as much as he did when he got divorced. Of course She has regained some dignity. Thinking of this, Xuewei moufeng turned around and joked angrily: "hum, don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to play with your children every day. You are the father of the children. Don''t try to escape your responsibility. Let''s take turns to take them for a month!" "Ah, to be seen through? Well, one person for a month. " Huangfu Ming replied in a humorous tone. The atmosphere between the two people is so harmonious, just like a friend who has known each other for many years! Get up¡° Ming, I''ll go back first. " "Well, I''ll send you a car." "No, my car is outside." When Xuewei has just gone, she stops suddenly and turns her head slowly "Anything else?" With Huangfu''s smiling inquiry, Xuewei takes a deep breath and subconsciously avoids his sight¡° Can you... Send me the letter you wrote in the time capsule? " There is a plea between Phoenix eyes that is hard to hide. Huangfu poured out a breath and said with a smile, "even though I wrote that letter to you. But... It was written before I lost my memory. Once I was gone, then the content of that letter is meaningless, isn''t it? " Cruel Huangfuming is really cruel! This guy must have known the purpose she wanted this letter, so... Completely blocked all her nostalgia. Oh. It has to be said that in terms of emotion, Huangfu Ming is always so clean and neat. If you don''t love, you will not have any relationship with your predecessor. Forced to bear under the heart of sour, snow Wei pretended to agree with the nod: "also right. I''m going... "Quickly, disappeared in the embassy. Also at this moment, the smile hanging on the two faces almost disappeared at the same time yes! Everything is just as Xuewei thinks. The reason why Huangfu Ming didn''t give her that letter and said that kind of heartless words is that she didn''t want to indulge in the former "Huangfu Ming" forever. He clearly knows that once Xuewei sees the letter, she will not be able to put it down. In the end, she will not be able to get new happiness. This is huangfuming''s last love for her; That''s where his heartlessness lies! Two spaces, different trajectories. Huangfuming watched Xuewei''s back through the French window. The expression on her angular face was so sad Inside the car, Xuewei looks at the shrinking embassy through the window. Tears have blurred her vision!! *******Longdu, international conference hall. In the afternoon, military vehicles with military flags of different countries come from all directions towards the International Conference Hall of Longdu... The first route army is Qinglong military region, the overlord of Longdu! The leader is Huan Yinfeng, who wears a military uniform without any wrinkles on his body. It''s a man in high spirits, and there''s no smile on his handsome face, not to mention how dignified he is. Behind him are thunder in the costume of the commander of the Rocha army, and the Deputy General of the magic chanting wind... Following closely, the rosefinch military region, which symbolizes the "red flame", arrives at the International Conference Center. Leading the way were several senior bodyguards dressed in the red finch military region, followed by the representative of the red finch military region and the general of the third corps, Dongfang Yu! Even though he was only 19 years old, he was valiant and majestic. Every step he took brought out the dignity and pride of a soldier. Of course, on such occasions, Dongfang Yan didn''t come, but he sent Dongfang Yu. As everyone knows, Dongfang Yu is not long away from succeeding as the commander of Zhuque Military Region... After a while, ye Feiling''s "army" also arrived at the International Conference Center of Longdu. Different from the previous commanders, where he appears, his amazing face will always cover up his supreme identity. Who told him that his appearance would always be so eye-catching, and anyone who saw it would be attracted by him? Finally, the "black army" led by Huangfu Ming appeared. Compared with the previous battles of the three commanders, his appearance was obviously "deserted" a lot, and only a few people came here sporadically, which was very puzzling. This book comes from reading Chapter 879 "Why did commander Huangfu of the white tiger military region bring only a few generals?" "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that the commander has to be accompanied by a general for the worst trip." "Strange..." a few bodyguards in charge of the security work began to whisper. It is reasonable to say that military commanders of the four countries should be accompanied by senior generals and at least one regiment. But now, huangfuming''s trip is so simple that only a few ordinary generals come with him, which makes people unable to see his aggressive feeling. Of course "It seems that the rumor is true!" "What''s the rumor?" "Haven''t you heard? We, commander Huanyin, have known our daughter and son who have been separated for many years. Our daughter is commander Huangfu''s ex-wife, and our son is the leader of the Rocha army. I''m afraid that commander Huangfu is concerned about the relationship between husband and wife and doesn''t really plan to participate in this trial. " Even though Huan Yinfeng didn''t officially announce the fact that he and his two sons and daughters knew each other, he never covered it up, so many people in Qinglong military region came in private. "I see..." hearing the words, the several whispering guards suddenly nodded. 2 p.m. on the top floor of the international conference hall. The round table is full of people. In the center of a round table, there are four national flags with different colors and badges. In front of the conference table sat senior officers in colorful military uniforms, which was rarely seen several times a year. What''s more, it was extremely rare for the commanders of the four major military regions to gather with the bandit commanders of the first army. "I''m glad to meet you again, commander Huangfu..." before the meeting, Dongfang Yu took off his shelf and walked slowly to Huangfu Ming''s side. He took the initiative to say hello to him. Cold Mou looked at the youth in front of eyes, from the dress Huangfu Ming can determine his identity. Of course According to the records, his last battle before amnesia was defeated by this young man¡° Hello, general east "Ha ha, when I received the news of the return of commander Huangfu, I was really surprised. But it is said that you have lost your memory. You must not remember the last battle with me." "No! Even so, historical data cannot be changed. I can''t deny the military talent of the eastern generals. " "Oh, what kind of military talent..." Dongfang Yu disdained and said: "that battle can''t explain anything. In fact, I''ve been looking forward to a fair competition with Commander Huangfu!" This is the first time that Huangfu Ming has been in direct contact with this young man since he has memory! He only found out in the materials how the boy used his weapons like a God, and also found out the number of soldiers in their battle. Obviously, the war was not a fair fight. But Huangfuming always knew that there was no justice in the battlefield? Unfair? I don''t want to see that today, this young man less than 20 is not only not complacent in the last battle, but also can point out all the loopholes. It''s really commendable. Think about it, his baby daughter has been with such an excellent young man all this time, should not suffer losses, right? "Ha ha, that''s what I''m looking forward to." "Oh?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "it seems that commander Huangfu has promised me?" "Well?" "Nothing, nothing..." he laughed mysteriously and returned to his position. As soon as Huangfu Ming was seated, he happened to be intertwined with Yefei zero''s vision Surging Yin Ao blue eyes gradually bent into a crescent moon. Huangfu Ming also officially smiles at him. Next second "Good afternoon, military leaders..." there was a speech in the conference room. At the same time, it symbolized the beginning of the conference! "I am the spokesman of this meeting. And sitting next to me was the commander of the Rocha army, thunder... " "According to your request, the main content of this meeting is to adjudicate the Rocha army. But before that, please allow me to remind you that the Rocha army has been woven by me into the affiliated corps of Qinglong military region! Well, if you have any objection, please speak. " When giving up the right to speak, Huan Yinfeng obviously gave everyone a landmine first. What he said was that the Luocha army is now in their Qinglong military region. If you want to move this cake, you are against the Qinglong military region!! Accompanied by Huan Yinfeng, there were also people from the Senate of Qinglong military region. They sat on the vice seats, looked at the remaining three commanders, and opened the microphone doubtfully: "all military leaders, you can speak." It''s quiet! The scene was quiet, as if you could even hear a needle drop! The three commanders who sat calmly raised their eyes. The three men and six pairs of eyes looked at each other Just 2 seconds, the lip peak of the three people seemed to coincide with a strange smile¡° Military leaders, don''t you have anything to say? " The representative of the Senate of Qinglong military region once again opened his mouth in doubt. Sitting in his seat, Huan Yinfeng frowned and subconsciously exchanged a look with thunder... In fact, night Feiling''s silent words were expected by Huan Yinfeng. After all, he arrived in Longdu a lot earlier than the other two commanders. Naturally, he had already reached a private "agreement" with Huan Yinfeng. But the other two? Vision, subconsciously swept the stable Huangfu Ming. The former son-in-law''s silence seems reasonable. The most unreasonable should be¡° General east The representative of the Senate pointed the spearhead at Dongfang Yu: "I understand that this audit is mainly initiated by your Zhuque military region. Don''t you want to say anything?"¡° Well Dongfang Yu pretended to shrug his shoulders blankly: "it''s true that this audit of the commander of the Rocha army was initiated by our Zhuque military region, but before I came to Longdu, our commander didn''t give me a word." rats! Anyone knows who is in charge of today''s Zhuque military region! It''s Dongfang Yu who initiated this audit. But at the critical moment, he pretended to be stupid?!! The scene fell into a dead silence again. Night Fei zero dark squinted blue eyes, a sharp edge quickly flashed through the eyes. When his eyes crossed with the opposite Huangfu, the faint smile on Huangfu''s face was so mysterious! presumably!! I''m afraid he also felt something!! The first novel is a book Chapter 880 To tell you the truth, before coming to the meeting to review thunder, yefeiling did make a private "deal" with Huan Yinfeng to ensure that she would never be hard pressed for thunder at the meeting. As for whether Huangfu Ming will be difficult to be thunderstruck, he is not sure. What he can be sure is that Dongfang Yu will never easily let go of this opportunity to make a profit. However, when the meeting began, Dongfang Yu chose to be silent. It seems that everything happened for a reason!! "General Dongfang, do you mean to give up this trial?" "Well, I can''t say that...!" As soon as Dongfang yuyufeng turned, he began to be in a difficult position! Huang Fu Ming and night Fei zero''s eyes flashed a sharp at the same time! "Think about it, the Rocha army has been a headache to the four countries since these years. Now, if your Qinglong military region can capture him and incorporate him, it is indeed a strong enemy for our four countries. However... Even so, the Rocha army is an unreasonable and illegal army after all. It is also unreasonable for your Qinglong military region to incorporate them now! " you bet. Every word of Dongfang Yu is to the point. Even if the Rocha army surrendered voluntarily, the Qinglong military region has no right to recruit them. Their final result must be judged by the four countries! "Now, general Dongfang, I will answer your question as the supreme leader of Qinglong military region." Magic whispering wind took over the words: "although, my Qinglong military region''s current move is not reasonable. However, all this is only carried out by the personal will of the commander of the Rocha army. It was the Rocha army that chose our Qinglong military region, not our Qinglong military region that chose the Rocha army! " "Ah, commander Huanyin, I see what you mean. It is reasonable to say that commander Lei chose Qinglong military region on his own initiative. I really shouldn''t say much, but... The Rocha army is an illegal team. How can they follow whoever they choose? Therefore, I do not think that the Rocha army should be merged with the Qinglong military region! " Literally, it seems that Dongfang Yu still wants to snatch the "cake" of the Rocha army from the Qinglong military region. But Huangfu Ming and Yefei zero don''t think so!! They feel that Dongfang Yu''s words are just a voice over! Yefei and Huangfu, who have been silent for a long time, look into each other''s eyes. Finally, Yefei zero takes the lead in speaking "General Dongfang, I knew something about the Rocha army before I participated in this meeting. They may indeed be an irregular team, but they are a strong team that we can''t ignore. In my opinion, it is not a bad thing that the Rocha army can take the initiative to move closer to the Qinglong military region! What do you think, commander Huangfu Blue eyes quickly turned to Huang Fu Ming. He was silent for a moment, and nodded in agreement: "I agree with the words of commander Yefei. In fact, I''m not interested in this trial. As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t really affect who the Rocha army belongs to; As far as the common people are concerned, I believe they prefer the present results! " It''s true In the final analysis, there is no common people in the world who like to fight. If the Rocha army did not take the initiative to surrender to the Qinglong military region this time, it might launch a "four nation encirclement and suppression" war. Even if it is four against one, there will still be casualties. It is inevitable that life will be ruined. Therefore, the active surrender of the Rocha army is actually a good thing! "Ha ha, I admire the two commanders for their sympathy for the people. If it is from the standpoint of the people, what the war damages is not only their interests, but also the interests of the four countries. But... " As soon as the words changed, Dongfang Yu put his hands on the table and said with emotion: "the name of the Rocha army has been known in the world for four years. Looking at the four countries from the perspective of the world, they have always felt that the four countries are not equal to a troop of soldiers and bandits; Now, our orthodox army has merged with the army bandits, which will only attract the world''s eyes of ridicule! " I have to say First of all, let''s put aside the purpose of what he said and just analyze what he said. It''s really such a truth! The emergence of the "black Rocha army" among the four countries has already attracted the attention of the world''s military. In their view, it has been argued that the four powerful countries have failed to encircle and suppress a bandit army in four years. Now This bandit army took the initiative to surrender to Qinglong military region. In the end, they will only be ridiculed by outsiders for their inaction. If it wasn''t for Luo chajun''s initiative to surrender, you''d never catch them in your life! Because of Dongfang Yu''s words, the conference room fell into a dead silence The representative of the Senate of Qinglong military region closed the microphone in front of him, moved his chair carefully, and got close to Huan Yinfeng: "commander Huan Yin, in fact, since you announced that you are going to recruit the Luocha army, our Senate has always held opposition with you. We are just worried about the criticism from the world. Why do you have to hold the" hot brick "of the Luocha army Seeing his elder''s worry, he turned his eyes and asked, "according to Mr. Xu Yuan, you mean to ask me to hand over the Rocha army now?" "Yes! The reason why the Senate sent me here today is not only to ask me to supervise the trial, but also to persuade you to hand over the Rocha army to the four countries and let the four countries interrogate the Rocha army together! " Oh, ridiculous! Huan Yinfeng thinks that the old men in the Senate are so much bigger than themselves. They are ridiculous! First, let him get rid of the relationship between * * and the thunder. It is from the point of view of interests that a powerful army has joined the Qinglong military area. This undoubtedly can make the Qinglong military area a hundred times longer. How could he have found such a large piece of pie and thrown it out to share with others? To put it bluntly, he didn''t believe that these people in the Senate didn''t know the benefits that the Rocha army had brought them. He was afraid that they were too conservative and afraid that this would lead to other three countries joining hands to deal with their Qinglong military region. Huan Yinfeng really doesn''t know how to tell this stubborn old man. In fact, he has already had a "private deal" with Yefei zero. At least Yefei zero will never send troops to fight because of this¡° Xu Yuanlao, from the moment I took over the luochajun, I didn''t plan to hand over the luochajun. I know what you are worried about. If my autocracy leads to the encirclement and suppression of the Qinglong military region by the Three Kingdoms, I am willing to resign voluntarily and hand over all the power. How about that? " Magic reciting wind suddenly became very serious. This novel comes from Chapter 881 The elder, who was nearly 80 years old, patted his leg helplessly: "brother Huanyin!! I''m your father''s deputy general. I''ve been fighting with your father since he was alive. Now, I''m nearly 80 years old. I just want peace in the world, and I hope you can manage our Qinglong military region forever. If there is a fight, what''s the use of handing over military power? " If it wasn''t for the old man''s father''s generation, I''m afraid that Huan Yinfeng would have fallen out with the Senate long ago, and they would not be in the way now. He''s not too lazy to be sentimental with these greedy old men! "Xu...!" Without waiting for Huan Yin Feng to speak, the thunder on the other side patted him on the arm. "What''s the matter?" Thunder cold eyes flashed, attached to his ear, quietly said: "Dad, if Dongfang Yufei holds me, you will give me out!" impossible! Even though the surrender of thunder will not do any harm to the son, the most is that the Rocha army has been divided up by the four countries. But the reason why thunder would surrender at the beginning was that he persuaded him. He also promised his son that he would keep the integrity of the Rocha army no matter what! So!! Today, even if he died today, he must fulfill his original promise! Otherwise, you are not worthy of being a father! "Ting''er, leave it alone!" Leng Rui''s eyes quickly turned to Dongfang Yu: "Dongfang general, according to what you mean, is it that if we four countries join hands to win Luo chajun and fight a battle for outsiders, we will stop those people''s criticism?" "Well?" Seeing that Huan Yin Feng was slightly excited, Dongfang Yu was stunned and said with a helpless smile: "old commander Huan Yin, I don''t mean that. I agreed with the other two commanders before. After all, war is not good for anyone. " "So... You just worried about the world''s vision?" "Of course I have to think about the eyes of those people. After all, our four countries have always been the best on the world stage. How can they laugh at us? Do they deserve it? So... We have to!! To prove to those who laugh at us... We!! How... Powerful! " Then, a sharp edge quickly flashed through the eyes of Dongfang Yu. At the same time, keep silent night Fei zero with Huangfu Ming''s eyes also coincidentally flashed a touch of bright light. Next second See, Oriental Yu stands up slowly, a word a way: "I propose!! Our four countries have launched joint military exercises to show the world the strength of our four countries; The four countries of China are powerful; Let''s also tell them about our manners and tolerance towards the Rocha army! " Sure enough!! At this time, Dongfang Yu completely revealed his "true face"! What do you say? The army bandits and the orthodox army can''t think of the same thing; What to say, the world will laugh at the inclusion of the Rocha army; All this is just his foreshadowing for the four nations military exercise! But What he said about "showing the world the four countries'' majestic style, the four countries'' strength, the so-called demeanor and tolerance" is just a gorgeous excuse for him to launch this military exercise!! Huangfu Ming and Yefei Ling feel that something is wrong with him today. They feel that Dongfang Yu wants to change the goal of dividing up the army of Luo chajun to "war"! But, also have to say, this excuse is really clever! After all, military exercises are really a time to show the strength of the four countries to the world. If the strength of the four countries is strong enough to move the world, then they accept Luo chajun, but they disdain to carry out with this army and bandit team. They can really show their demeanor! But What is the purpose of dongfangyu''s transfer? Yefei zero and Huangfu Ming are quite curious! "Three commanders, do you accept my proposal?" With a cold smile, Dongfang Yu looked around the three people one by one. In the face of such a good thing, magic reciting wind naturally won''t refuse, anyway, as long as he can keep his son''s army from being split¡° I agree with you very much! In addition, since the division of the four countries, there has never been a joint operation. It''s really time for us to show our style to the world and try to find out each other''s strength, isn''t it? " A sly smile crossed the corner of my mouth. It can be said that this military exercise is really the time for the four countries to compete with each other! "I agree." Yefeiling knocked on the desk leisurely, and her charming blue eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming: "just in time, I can take this opportunity to" learn, learn "the military layout with the commander of Huangfu." Having said that, anyone can tell that the voice over of his sentence "study, study" is that he wants to "calculate the total" with Huangfu Ming! "Oh, Yefei commander is modest. It''s time for me to ask you for advice..." Huangfu smilingly accepted Yefei zero''s letter of war. But this inevitably caused the dissatisfaction of Dongfang Yu: "commander Huangfu, don''t forget that you just agreed to me first!" "What kind of military talent... That battle doesn''t mean anything. In fact, I''ve been looking forward to a fair competition with Commander Huangfu!"¡® Well, that''s what I''m looking forward to. "¡® oh It seems that commander Huangfu has promised me? " Hearing this, I vaguely recalled what Dongfang Yu had just said. Huangfu Ming realized that the boy of emotion was waiting for him here!? In the face of these two extremely fierce "wild animals", his eyes suddenly ignited a touch of excitement: "ha ha, no matter what, I believe that this military exercise... Will not be true! Often! Fine! "The lottery In a flash, the atmosphere in the conference hall seemed to reach an invisible climax. The drama of the trial of thunder is just a fuse. It is difficult for the three major commanders to leave behind the interests of the Rocha army and choose the fight between men in a desperate way. Maybe... This is where the soul of soldiers lies. Is also hidden in the hearts of these men that because of fighting and crazy, because of fighting and blood boiling side!! Magic whispering wind suddenly felt that he was driven by this atmosphere, as if the whole person back to his twenties, back to the age of blood boiling¡° Senior leaders of the military region, I declare that the four nation negotiation is over. I''m very glad that you can come to Longdu. Later, if the three military commanders are willing to stay, I will send special personnel to accompany you all the way...! " As the meeting came to an end, the three leaders from different military regions left with a smile of great expectation on their faces, which is in inverse proportion to the indifference when they came here!!! The book is the first of its kind Chapter 882 The besieged and congested supreme assembly hall, where the troops of the four countries were stationed, withdrew one by one. Accompanied by several senior generals, Dongfang Yu was the first to walk out of the assembly building. "You go back first!" At the gate, he stopped and coldly ordered his entourage. "General Dongfang, the commander of Dongfang gave us a death order before he came. He told us to protect you in any case." Several of the entourage were reluctant to leave. Some of this irritated Dongfang Yu: "how? Are you still afraid that I will be attacked in Longdu? Even if they have the courage, I don''t believe I will be stupid enough to be captured by them! " "This..." The evil cold Mou son one Shan, the East resists completely don''t give those people much nonsense of opportunity, sternly way: "immediately give me roll!" Seeing this, the escort had to go back to the embassy first. As soon as his subordinates left, Dongfang Yu''s deep evil eyes quickly looked around the door of the conference building, and then walked towards a car parked at the gate As he approached, the door of the black car opened slowly, and Xuewei met him with a pair of sunglasses and a smile. "Auntie, I''ve finished what you told me!" Standing in front of her, Dongfang Yu smiles with one hand in his pocket. Xuewei took off her sunglasses and held out her hand with a smile: "thank you very much, general Dongfang!" Looking back a few hours ago When she left the Embassy of the white tiger military region in Qinglong military region, she ordered someone to take her to the Embassy of Zhuque military region. Xuewei just sees Dongfang Yu, her intention seems to be known by Dongfang Yu! "Auntie, you''re not coming here to tell me to give up the idea of dividing up the Rocha army, are you?" Naturally, she was not happy to be called like this, but after all, she was asking for help, so she had to endure: "general Dongfang is really a smart man. I came here for this." "Oh, I advise you not to waste your breath. I won''t let go of this delicious cake of Luo chajun!" "General Dongfang, you are so powerful. Do you really care about the military strength of the Rocha army?" "Auntie, it''s no use flattering me. pretty good! To tell you the truth, I don''t really care about the military strength of the Rocha army, but... "Dongfang Yuxie''s eyes were cold, and he said every word:" if I don''t rob you, I won''t just call you the illusory Yin family. " Obviously. He took the route of "I''m not good, and no one else can think about it.". He did not care about the military strength of the Rocha army, but he could not call the Qinglong military region alone. "General Dongfang, why are you doing this? I think you already know the fact that the commander of the Rocha army is my brother, that is, you really succeeded in dividing up the military power of the Rocha army. As long as it is my brother''s words, the benefit you get will collapse in an instant. Besides, if you are taking away some masters who are in Cao camp and in Han Dynasty, don''t you even have to try? " "I don''t mind. If your brother really disbands the Rocha army, I can''t get it. You can''t get it. You can''t get it. It''s better! I really don''t care about the military strength of the Rocha army! " This guy!! In the face of Dongfang Yu''s arrogance, Xuewei just wants to give him a title, that is... Stir excrement stick! He''s completely mixing up! "General Dongfang, I know what you mean. Aren''t you afraid that when the Rocha army enters my father''s Qinglong military region, the Qinglong military region will be the only one? But you know... My father is now old, and he is no longer a militant. What can Luocha army do for Qinglong military region? Is it better than giving yefeiling and Huangfu Ming? " That''s a big truth. Since the magic reciting wind was over 50 years old, it has really kept a low profile. It is not as competitive as it was when I was young. If this Luocha army of more than ten thousand people is given to either Yefei zero or Huangfu Ming, I''m afraid they will have to declare war on the world immediately! "Yes, I don''t deny that uncle Huan Yin has been keeping a low profile for more than ten years, but... Thunder... Is his son!" Dongfang Yu finished his speech word by word. Snow Wei drops her eyes and smiles silently. I have to say that this young man who is less than 20 years old is really far sighted. What he is guarding against now is not the magic whispering wind, but the thunder that is very likely to take over the position of commander of Qinglong military region! After all Thunder can train out the troops like the Rocha army, which shows how powerful his management ability is! "Well, I didn''t expect that general Dongfang would be so afraid of my brother. Forget it... Just think I haven''t been here..." Xuewei shakes her head in disappointment and just turns to leave. "Auntie, make it clear to me. Who''s afraid of your brother?" Dongfang Yu stopped her reluctantly. "Isn''t it? You''re just afraid that our Qinglong military region will become stronger. My brother will take over the position of commander of Qinglong military region. " As if insulted, Dongfang Yu clenched his fist with a gloomy face: "I tell you, aunt, I really don''t want Qinglong military region to become strong, but it has nothing to do with my fear of your brother!"¡® Do you think it''s unfair? "¡® Yes! " Dongfang Yu nodded coldly, and slowly put his hands behind him: "there have always been restrictions on the number of troops among the four countries. Each military region can only have 50000 troops at most. Now it''s a good thing. With the surrender of the Rocha army, your Qinglong military region is known as two troops, which in fact doubles the number of one army!" The Qinglong military region has 40000 soldiers and the Luocha military has 30000 soldiers. Once the two armies are merged, the number of soldiers in the Qinglong military region is not only soaring, but also there is no need to worry about the so-called "military restriction" regulations. Some of them are really unfair. Xuewei thought about it, and then tilted her head with a smile: "well, how about I make this matter fair?"¡® Well? "¡® If you promise me not to divide the forces of the Rocha army, I will unconditionally provide you with three kinds of military drugs in private form, and promise you that you are absolutely the "exclusive" of your Zhuque military region! You think that even if you divide up the forces of the Rocha army, you will also divide up with the other three countries, which is far less than the benefits I have provided you, OK? " you bet!! Such a temptation is hard for Dongfang Yu to resist. You have to know that "military weapons" are many times higher than the number of troops, and Xuewei''s drug research skills are well-known in the four countries. How could he refuse?? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 883 But "Five species!" The price of the Eastern Imperial Palace starts, and the lion opens his mouth. Perhaps it is not comprehensive to compare the importance of drugs with such figures. If the drugs are replaced by nuclear weapons, he asks Xuewei for five nuclear weapons, which are enough to destroy half of the military region! "Don''t go too far, general Dongfang. Three kinds are already my limit. Five kinds can''t be developed. Even if they are developed, they can''t be given to you! How about this... "Xue Wei turns her eyes and says," how about I''m satisfied with a wish? " "Wish?! Auntie, do you know what I want? " "Of course I know!" She grinned cunningly, holding her hands slowly in front of her: "you always want to have a confrontation with Huangfu Ming, right?" Undoubtedly, her words hit Dongfang Yu''s heart. He was more interested in Huangfu Ming than anything else. After that battle, he didn''t really enjoy himself. After all, that battle was not fair! "What excuse do you want to use to promote the battle between Zhuque military region and Baihu military region?" "Of course..." What Xuewei told Dongfang Yu was exactly what Dongfang Yu said when he tried thunder. Although it''s a military exercise of the four countries, it can also compete with each other. Anyway, his purpose is not the life of Huangfu Ming, just to compare the military layout with him! The memory pulls back. "Thank you, Auntie! It''s always my wish to have a fair fight with your ex husband... "Dongfang Yuxie smiles and shakes Xuewei''s hand, turns around and disappears in front of her Putting on sunglasses again, Xuewei strides towards the front door of the conference building. But just after two steps, Yefei Ling and Huangfu Ming, who appeared side by side at the door of the conference hall, burst into her sight In the sunlight, the two men''s bodies seem to emit an irresistible hormone, involving people''s eyes can not move away. A single Huangfu Ming has already attracted enough attention. Together with a night''s love, these two people can absolutely wipe out a thousand troops! In addition to "Baby, where did you get six years of love with him? You know, there are four of them, but we are together! " "That''s right, that''s right. Now it seems that I haven''t been with Huangfu Ming for so long..." "Huh? If you really count it up, we''ve spent more time together than you and huangfuming. Don''t you love me? " "Do you think... I''m not attracted to you? Unfortunately, I just can''t fall in love with you! " "What about the future?" "The future... Is impossible!" The scenes of last night are playing back like movies. Xuewei clearly felt that she was not drunk last night, at least she was sober, but... How could she say that with Yefei zero?! They didn''t meet this morning, and they didn''t feel anything. But now, it''s really a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. If it wasn''t for wearing sunglasses, she was afraid that the embarrassment would be seen by the smart Yefei zero! "Plop, plop" the heart beats nervously, and Xuewei calmly walks towards them¡° Is the trial over? " "Well." Huangfu nodded to her with a smile. When his eyes gradually moved to Yefei zero, he raised his lips and said: "I think that Dongfang Yu gave up this opportunity to divide the Rocha army for a reason. You are the instigator behind his back." During the meeting, the two guessed that Dongfang Yu''s behavior must have a reason. As a result, as soon as they got out of the meeting hall, they saw him talking with Xuewei in the distance. You don''t have to ask. I''m afraid Dongfang Yu''s "abstention" must have something to do with Xuewei! "Ha ha, there''s no way. After all, my father promised my brother that he would absolutely protect the integrity of the Rocha army." "Oh? Is it? It seems that... Can only sacrifice... "Blue eyes glanced at the direction of Huangfu Ming with deep meaning Xuewei looks tight. Damn, is Yefei zero intentional? If you don''t know, why do you say it so clearly in front of Huangfu Ming?! It was as if she deliberately used Huangfu ming to tempt Dongfang Yu. Although That''s true! Xuewei swallowed her saliva awkwardly and put on a look of Indifference: "Oh, it''s a military exercise. Anyway, there won''t be any real casualties. There won''t be any loss to anyone, right?" "Huh? Baby... How do you know there must be no casualties in military exercises? " The pretty face of the demon came up to her, the blue eyes of the microwave rippling were sporadically surging with a subtle luster. Xuewei tries to find the answer from his eyes, but... Nothing. In the face of this imperceptible man, she will never know which of his words is true? Which sentence is false? What he will do and what he will not do. Night Fei zero is always so hard to understand and grasp! Clearly... The bullets used in military exercises are all special, and there will be no casualties. Why did he suddenly say such words?! I''m thinking about it¡° I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. " Huangfu Ming is about to leave. Can snow Wei how to listen to, how to feel his this sentence change twist? It''s like... It''s like he''s trying to set her up with Yefei zero on purpose¡° Ah... Ming Two steps ahead¡° Well¡° I... I... "She breathed in, adjusted her mood, and said," I didn''t use you to stop Dongfang Yu from dividing my brother''s Rocha army! " Although... Xuewei''s private deal with dongfangyu is based on the premise that Baihu military region and Zhuque military region launch military exercises, she doesn''t use Huangfu Ming¡° Why explain this to me? "¡° Er... "Xuewei was stunned and slowly took off the sunglasses on her face. Feng Mou is looking directly at his that pair of you not see the bottom of cold Mou, her facial expression is so blankly... Yes! Why do you want to explain this to Huangfu Ming?? They are no longer husband and wife, and they are not in the same country. It''s normal for everyone to work for them, isn''t it? Don''t say that she really didn''t use Huangfu Ming, but what if she did¡° Oh, when I didn''t say anything... "The expression on her face suddenly cooled down. Xuewei put on a diplomatic attitude and asked," tonight, my father set up a farewell dinner in Longdu hotel. Would you like to come? "¡° Not necessarily. I''m talking about it. " Coldly responds to Xuewei''s question, Huangfu nods to her politely, turns around and leaves... This novel comes from reading Chapter 884 Looking at his far away back, the cold light hidden in Xuewei''s eyes suddenly emerged. "Why explain this to me?" "Can you... Send me the letter you wrote in the time capsule?" Even though I did write that letter to you. But... It was written before I lost my memory. Once I was gone, the contents of that letter are meaningless, aren''t they? " He was so free and easy again and again; So clean, and she was again and again performance is so up and put. What''s the trouble? What are you looking forward to? What are you expecting? I know that once this man doesn''t love, he will draw a clear line with each other. What''s more, she doesn''t have such deep feelings with Huangfu Ming after amnesia?! Oh, it''s really hot to shave! "People are far away, still watching?" All of a sudden, the irony of Yefei zero came to my ear. Xuewei put away the sad expression on her face, quickly put on her sunglasses and turned to face him. "Oh, when you were together in the past, you were very crisp; Now that we''re apart, you can''t let it go! " What he said is light! Now it is Huangfu Ming who has lost his memory. Of course, he said that if he put it down, he could put it down; But I didn''t lose my memory. How can I be as crisp as he is?! "What do you want to say? Just want to satirize me? " "Oh, how can I satirize you? I just want to tell you that your ex husband seems to approve of us being together. Do you want to fulfill his wish, eh? " The enchanting blue eyes blinked toward Xuewei vaguely. Her hands around in front of her body, disdainful smile: "he does not like me, I also meet his wishes?"? Who is he?!! I won''t tell you. I''ll go to my father. " Put down this sentence, snow Wei quickly walked in front of the conference building. Night Fei zero looked at her far away back, a wisp of breeze swept his hair, and the smile hanging on his face gradually faded away: "Oh, it''s quitting the army, isn''t it still controlling all this behind? Xuewei... You will regret that you proposed this military exercise! " The slowly rising elevator is parked on the top floor of the conference building. Ding, as the elevator door opens, Xuewei walks quickly towards the conference room Push the door open. The only people left in the meeting room were the people from Qinglong military region. She nodded to them with a smile. "Commander Huanyin, I''ll leave first." Some people who recognize Xuewei''s identity leave the meeting room. When there were only magic whispering wind and thunder left in the conference room, she walked over with a smile: "Dad, brother." "Wei, why are you here?" Randomly took out a chair, snow Wei looked at the two people with a smile: "I didn''t come here to see how the trial results?" "Oh, some unexpected results..." magic reciting wind thoughtfully exchanged a look with thunder, continued to say: "Dongfang Yu that boy is not difficult for your big brother." "Ha ha, I don''t care about him. I''m just concerned about whether it''s difficult for him." "Isn''t Xiao zero chasing you now? How can he be difficult for your elder brother? " "Dad At the mention of this topic, Xuewei is full of anger: "I haven''t said you, how do you arrange me to go on a blind date with zero?" "Baba just thinks that small zero is very suitable for you, OK? What about? How did you get along with each other yesterday? Do you like Xiao zero? " Seeing the face of magic whispering wind can''t wait, Xuewei turns her eyes helplessly. When she looks at Thunder, she finds that her brother Muna''s reaction seems to be full of curiosity. It seems that These two men in her family are really worried about her getting married¡° Dad, zero and I have known each other for more than five years. If there was anything between us, it would have happened long ago. So, you''d better give up! " "I said!! Weiwei and Yefei zero are impossible! " Smell speech, thunder a face of you grudge of see to unreal recite wind. He frowned: "you smelly boy, what''s your look, huh?" Thunder did not speak, angry face don''t to one side. Seeing the unreal whispering wind''s irresistible appearance, Xuewei comes forward to obstruct: "Dad!" To tell you the truth, since her formal return to fanyin, she can see fanyin wind abusing Quling almost every minute; Before long, thunder came back. At first, Huan Yinfeng was good to him, but after a long time together, he showed his son''s stern appearance. From time to time, he would quarrel with thunder, and sometimes scold Qu Ling and thunder together. She was bored to death! "You haven''t told me whether zero is difficult for my elder brother!" Quickly changed the subject. Huan Yinfeng''s eyes brightened, and he shook his head cunningly: "before the trial, I reached a private agreement with Xiao zero. I will give him five new weapons in private, and he will withdraw from the trial on his own initiative!" Shit! Sure enough! Say, night Fei zero is a no profit not get up early Lord? If you don''t give him the benefit, according to his character, I''m afraid it''s louder than Dongfang Yu¡° What about the results? What was the result? "¡° As a result, they gave up the encirclement and suppression of your elder brother. But... "Speaking of this, Huan Yinfeng''s face was gloomy and narrowed his eyes:" the boy of Dongfang Yu put forward the idea of the four nations joint combat exercise for no reason. I doubt... Does he have any purpose? "¡° Ah??? "¡° I think something''s wrong, too. " Thunder standing on one side, with his hands behind him, said thoughtfully, "it''s clear that he took the lead in launching the encirclement and suppression. But at the critical moment, he gave up all his interests and said that he wanted to launch the four countries'' military exercises. It seems that... It''s really not in line with common sense!" See oneself two men that pair of headache unceasing appearance, snow Wei natural know is how to return a responsibility, but she can''t say clearly. Eyes turn: "Hi! Whether he has a purpose or not, dad and brother, don''t you think Dongfang Yu''s proposal is very immediate? "¡° Well The father and son looked at each other four eyes, coincidentally asked: "very immediate?"¡° Yes! You think... What can show a good leader''s ability better than in military exercises? " That''s all. Magic whispering wind thoughtfully with his fingers knocked on the table: "Wei, you continue to say!"¡° Think about it. My brother was born in Qinglong military region and won the best student award. As a result, he was forced to leave because of some reasons and set up his own Rocha army. I believe that even if dad works hard, the Senate of Qinglong military region will not accept my brother''s identity as the leader of the Rocha army, and will only exclude him, let alone ask him to take charge of the Qinglong military region in the future! " Let''s go. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 885 "Think about it. My brother was born in Qinglong military region and won the best student award. As a result, he was forced to leave because of some reasons and established his own Luocha army. I believe that even if dad works hard, the Senate of Qinglong military region will not accept my brother''s identity as the leader of the Rocha army, and will only exclude him, let alone ask him to take charge of the Qinglong military region in the future! " Let''s go. The meeting room suddenly became extremely quiet, and the magic reciting wind''s face tightened, while the thunder standing on one side forced Xuewei: "Weiwei! What did you do in private with Dongfang Yu? " "Er..." "Gulong" swallows her saliva nervously. Xuewei looks directly at Thunder''s interrogation line of sight awkwardly: "nothing... Nothing..." "Wei Wei! Did you suggest that Dongfang Yu proposed the joint exercise of the four major military regions? Your purpose... Is to ask me to command the operation of Qinglong military region, so as to!! Give dad a reasonable excuse to ask me to inherit Qinglong military region, right yes! That''s it! Xuewei really didn''t want to use Huangfu ming to keep her brother. What she used... Was all the people, all the commanders of the four major military regions, to help thunder and her brother become the commander of the Qinglong military region!! She thought she could fool around with pretending to be stupid, but she was still tried on by thunder¡° Brother... " "Well, you don''t have to say that. I understand your intentions. But... I never wanted to be the commander of Qinglong military region. I''m very satisfied that my father can fulfill his promise. In this way, I''ll go first... " In terms of thunder, the Rocha army is just like his children. He built such a huge army with a handful of excrement and urine. If he abandons his children because of his own selfish desire, he really doesn''t know how to face those soldiers who sincerely follow him in the future. What''s more, the position of commander of Qinglong military region was given by his sister, so he would not want it! With a bang, thunder slammed the door. Xuewei knew that once he knew it was his secret manipulation, he would not accept it¡° Dad... What do you do now? " In a dilemma, he looked at the magic reciting wind. Compared with thunder''s anger, Huan Yinfeng patted her on the shoulder with approval: "honey, you did a very good job! I just don''t know what to use as an excuse to make your elder brother the commander of the Qinglong military region! " Since thunder returned home, he considered whether to pass the position of Qinglong military region to thunder. First of all, his youngest son Qu Ling has no such management ability; Second, Xuewei doesn''t have this idea. As for thunder, he has both this talent and this mind. Naturally, he will think of giving him the position of commander. But Thunder was born as a bandit. It was impossible for the regular army to accept him. In addition, the management of the Senate of Qinglong military region was strict, and thunder could not be a commander. But If thunder can prove his ability to the four countries, it will be much easier to give him the position of commander. "Dad, but... Now it seems that big brother is not willing to accept our arrangement." "Hum, that''s his business. This smelly boy is too brainy to be flexible. You don''t have to worry about it. Let dad handle everything." "Well..." "Well, let''s go home and get ready for the party tonight." "Good." When the father and daughter are about to leave, the magic reciting wind suddenly stops. "Dad?" The handsome face gradually turned to Xuewei, and a bright light quickly crossed his eyes: "Xiaowei, dad is asking you for the last time, are you sure you don''t want to be the commander of Qinglong military region? You know, this position, but others can''t break the head. What''s more, the title of the first female commander in the history is hard to be surpassed for more than a hundred years! " She knows She knew how tempting the position of commander of the four major military regions was; Also witnessed night Fei zero, Huangfu Ming is how step by step to kill their compatriots, blood in exchange for this position; However Because Xuewei has seen too much and participated in too much, she feels that the position of commander of the four major military regions is not a good thing. If she can, she hopes that her children and grandchildren will stay away from such competition and live a dull life "Dad, even if you ask me ten thousand times, I won''t take this position..." what emerges in Xuewei''s eyes is her indifference to interests. She shakes her head with a smile and walks out of the meeting room first. The magic reciting wind sighed a little. He is more than 60 years old, can''t see how big Xuewei''s talent is? Not to mention the great things she had done before, but to mention what she had done after she came to Longdu God knows. During this period, Huan Yinfeng has been worrying about what methods and reasonable excuses should be used to make his son successfully become the commander of the Qinglong military region. No! Xuewei not only sees his worries, but also gives thunder the biggest stepping stone in the most inconspicuous way. What kind of wisdom is this? Said small... Own this daughter is for the arch elder brother sits on the military commander''s throne; It''s a big deal... Xuewei planned the joint military exercise of the four countries, and it''s also the first joint military exercise in history since the four countries split up! If it wasn''t for her, it would be recorded in history! It''s a pity that... His precious daughter has no right to love, and he can''t force others to deal with it any more. The night of Longdu can be said to be the most beautiful of the four countries, and the antique charm seems to be fully displayed at night. In the seven star hotel of Longdu. The waiter cleared the room early and left the whole hotel for the distinguished guests of the four countries. The banquet starts at 7 p.m. and at about 6 p.m., the hotel attendants are ready to meet the distinguished guests. As for the streets, they were sealed off early to facilitate the travel of important VIPs from the four major military regions¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry that cameras and video cameras are not allowed in this dinner. If found, our military will confiscate them. " A security guard from the Ministry of foreign affairs gave orders to all the media on the scene. Similar to this grand gathering of the four countries, they are extremely excited. Unfortunately... In order to protect the personal safety of senior generals of the four countries, the four countries have not allowed the media to expose the appearance of any senior generals¡° Oh!! It''s... It''s commander Huanyin''s car! " Media seats, I do not know who''s a word, all people have their eyes not far away... This article is from reading Wang''s novels Chapter 886 I saw a high-end car with q00000 hanging slowly driving towards the red carpet of the hotel. With the stop of the car, every well prepared media is staring. They can''t use all kinds of camera equipment, so they can only use their eyes and pens to record. If they don''t pay attention, they may ignore some details. The door is open. Qu Ling, who was dressed in a dark black suit, was the first to walk down. Let alone, such mature clothes on him really took advantage of his maturity. Unfortunately Qu Ling a smile, can expose his early twenties age. His smile is always so full of vitality, as if people bathed in the sun. Then, also a black suit of thunder out of the car, because of his introverted personality, so especially wearing a pair of sunglasses. It''s just like "Brother, you''re like going to a funeral. Come on, take off your sunglasses." With that, Qu Ling reached out and took off thunder''s sunglasses. "You''re the one!"!!! Smelly boy! " He opened his eyes wide and glared at the laughing thunder. But when the media on both sides looked at it, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning... "Who''s that man?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." "How did he come along with Commander Huan Yin''s family?" "I don''t know..." When asked, the media on both sides only knew that the man was handsome. As for his identity, age and occupation, they didn''t know anything about him. No wonder. Because the Senate is afraid of thunder''s identity exposure will cause trouble, so the protection of him is quite strict. While everyone was whispering. Huanyinfeng, the most popular family of huanyinjia, cooperates with Xuewei to get out of the car "Magic chant commander!" "Magic chant commander!!" "Hua La" is just a flash, and the media seats are like frying the pan. One by one, little girls in their early twenties burst their throats and yelled in the crowd. "Stop shouting! Stop yelling! Didn''t you see a beautiful woman around commander Huanyin? " A male reporter wanted to drink impatiently to stop those people''s shouts. To say nothing, with his words falling, Xuewei''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s eyes I saw her naked back evening dress inlaid with rhinestones, which set off her graceful posture with incomparable enchantment. In addition, her flaming red lip like dress added several times of charm. "Who is that woman???!! Is it the commander''s new love? " A little girl stares at Xuewei with a lost face. Several women beside him shook their heads in denial: "impossible!! Since the death of his wife, commander Huanyin has never had a woman around him. I don''t believe he will find another lover? " "Cut, where do you women know men? It''s not easy for commander Huanyin to be single for so many years. Besides, the woman is so beautiful, who can resist it "No, I still don''t believe it. I think that woman looks familiar. I seem to have met her when I went to the imperial city to collect wind." "Well?? When you say that... I seem to have met her in the Imperial City, too! " All kinds of random guesses came from all directions, as if they could not shake the brilliance of the shining family. At the front, Huan Yinfeng is dressed in a black suit. He is tall and straight, and his handsome face does not leave any trace of years. People always mistakenly think that he is only in his 40s. Xuewei, who was holding his arm in the whole process, was more radiant. Followed by his two sons, the little one looks like a sunny little handsome guy; The big one is extremely cold and handsome. Anyway, I''m afraid it''s really hard to find a family with such powerful genes as the magic chant family in the four countries. The handsome men and the beautiful women. "Magic chant commander"!!! I love you Suddenly, there was a scream in the crowd, and it seemed that the sight of the magic whispering wind could not be involved at all. He was still walking towards the gate with a cold face, but his mouth moved slightly: "honey, do you see? You pull me out. Now I''m over sixty. There are still many pursuers, aren''t they? " Oh. Xuewei really wants to tell Huan Yinfeng that if those little girls see him like this, she will not be infatuated with him any more. of course! One thing she can''t deny is that Magic whispering wind is very popular in Longdu. In her first week in Longdu, she heard countless comments on him. What kind of "national uncle"; One of the men who want to marry most; What''s the most charming commander. Anyway, those who initiated these titles were all young girls who were not in their 20s or early 20s and dreamed of marrying a handsome uncle all day long. Alas His father can be so popular, or really a bit beyond Xuewei''s expectation. I''m thinking about it. The crowd suddenly became extremely quiet! Just enjoying being flattered by those little girls, fanyin Feng frowned and said, "why is there no sound?" Subconsciously, he looked around the crowd. I saw that those people''s eyes were staring at the red carpet... "Who''s here?" With doubts, the magic reciting wind also looked in the direction of the red carpet. Can snow Wei even move also don''t move of stand there, head also don''t return for a while, mainly...... listen to this kind of silent reaction, she know is... Night Fei zero come¡° Uncle Huanyin... "Sure enough, the slow voice of Yefei zero came from afar. He was wearing a pure white suit, which reflected his enchanting and charming temperament to the extreme! Xuewei knows that he is the only one who can make everyone from the uproar to silence! How to say... If Huangfu Ming appears, the crowd will scream even louder, because Huangfu Ming is the kind of handsome in the traditional sense, also a symbol of facial features, and full of domineering CEO fan, which will definitely cause a "big uproar". If it is Dongfang Yu, the reaction of the crowd will be inverted inspiration. From his appearance, he was inclined to the evil charm of night Fei zero; Some of them are similar to Huangfu Ming''s handsome in the traditional sense. In terms of character, it is also a combination of those two people, with some cold charm and overbearing feeling. It''s a pity that he is still young and not as mature as those two people. If he is ten years old, I''m afraid that Dongfang Yu''s male charm will be irresistible to the women in the world. As for Yefei zero... His face Xuewei is jealous to death, which shows how beautiful he is. Therefore, when people see a man with such a appearance, their first reaction is often shocked! I was so shocked that I couldn''t even speak¡° It''s you, little zero Magic reciting wind is to know who is the person who overshadows his fame! The first book of shushu.com Chapter 887 But still don''t know so night Fei zero, don''t understand of picked eyebrow. He quickly shook his head: "nothing." "Oh..." night Fei zero charm smile, blue eyes quickly to snow Wei, two steps with her stand in a row. One arm arched slightly: "hmm?" Look at your elbow. Xuewei knows that he wants to step on his arm by himself, but... "You say, if I don''t pick up on you, will you lose face?" "Baby, I think you''re killing yourself!" A touch of danger across his blue eyes. Can not wait for snow Wei to pick up this stubble, magic reciting wind and thunder''s eyes flash a trace of displeasure quickly¡° Xiao zero, I think it''s you who''re killing yourself! " "Well?" Eyes pick pick pick, he immediately turned an expression, enchantment toward magic chant home that two men blinked: "Dad, I''m not playing with Wei Wei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dad???? Xuewei really wants to know what kind of psychology ye Feiling uses to call out "Dad"¡° You''re very fast. You even changed your mouth? " Ironic words fall. Night Fei zero didn''t mean to pick a lip Cape: "that is..." the face of the demon Ye gathered to her ear: "don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son! If I don''t get close to my father, who can say good things for me? " Well, the strategy is quite right. Have to say, night Fei zero this character, is really TM''s smooth to home! Snow Wei does not language of turn up a white eye, a straddle up his arm: "go in!" In the magnificent venue, senior generals of the four countries had already arrived at the scene. As soon as they entered, they undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. "Commander Huanyin..." "Yefei commander..." everyone said hello to them one after another. At this time, a woman in her early 30s came to Huanyin Feng with a smile: "Huanyin commander, this is He glanced at Xuewei beside him. Magic reciting wind without any taboo put his arms around his daughter''s shoulder: "this is my daughter." "Oh? I''ve never heard of it. Do you have a daughter? " "Ha ha, I just met my precious daughter recently. Wei, please call Auntie Nan According to the request of magic reciting wind, Xuewei politely greets the woman. Then, Huan Yinfeng followed the woman to chat with her subordinates "Brother, what does that woman do?" As soon as they leave, Xuewei asks about the woman from Quling. "Oh, Auntie Nan? She seems to be a lieutenant general of the first regiment. She used to come to our house. Don''t mention how annoying she is! " "Well? It is reasonable to say that a lieutenant general of the first corps should not have too much contact with his father, right "Yes, but she seems to want to be nice to our father, so she pesters our father all the time." See Qu Ling that pair of impatient appearance, snow Wei secretly smile. She felt that there was something wrong with this woman. Thunder was beside her father, but she asked who she was. It was obviously the jealousy of that kind of woman. She was eager to know what relationship she had with her father! "Oh, my father has quite a lot of pursuers." "Yes, more than my suitors." Qu Ling curled her lips. Snow Wei sees this, with finger light poke poke his head: "you kid, even this kind of thing compare with our father?" "It''s not that I compare with him, it''s that he wants to compare with me!" I remember before, when Xuewei didn''t come to Huanyin''s home, Huanyin wind would always take this kind of thing to wind up. What to say "You see, I''m more than 60 years old, and I have more pursuers than you. Sure enough, I''m charming?" He said that every day, can Qu Ling not be angry? Eye earning is that he is only in his early twenties. As a result, the pursuer is not as much as his father. He really has no face! In the face of this, Xuewei is helpless. If it was someone else''s father, she might not believe that people would do such a thing, but she changed her father She believed it! Mainly, what can''t she do with her "second class" Dad? Even the pursuer compared with her son, she was drunk too!! On the other side of the party. Several senior generals of Qinglong military region are chatting with Yefei zero. When a figure swung past his eyes, his blue eyes quickly flashed a sharp light: "sorry, excuse me..." And the several people who surround in oneself side said goodbye, night Fei zero toward that figure walked past. "Yefei... Commander Huo Yanxi''s motionless face looked at the night before him. With a frivolous smile, he said, "general Huo, long time no see!" "Long time no see..." facing his former employer, Huo Yanxi didn''t know how to face him. "I wonder where general Huo went after my brother died? Feeling... Is running to join the Rocha army? "¡° Oh, commander Yefei, it''s nice to meet you here. " Huo Yanxi quickly changed the topic with a slight evasion in his eyes. Night Fei zero ghost smile, one step, forced forward: "I don''t know, general Huo''s family now ok?" Body, a sudden shake. Huo Yanxi raised his eyes and looked directly at his eyes full of danger. His hands trembled unconsciously: "commander Yefei, there''s no need to mention the past, right? I have my mission, too¡° Oh, your mission? Your mission is to stay in our Xuanwu military region! I''m from Xuanwu military region; Death is the ghost of my Xuanwu military region! Instead of being like this now... "The evil face gradually pasted to Huo Yanxi''s ear, and he said like a ghost:" do you think... You ran to the Rocha Army... I''ll take you... Out of my way? "¡° Yefei¡° Yanxi Suddenly the voice interrupted Huo Yanxi''s words. He turned his head and saw thunder and Xuewei coming towards his own direction¡° Ting, Xue Wei... "Just a smile. But he still couldn''t escape thunder''s eyes: "Yanxi, what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "¡° No, nothing... "" huh? " Vision, subconsciously turned to the night Fei zero standing on one side, he seemed to have meaning to say: "Yanxi, you are the people of our Rocha army, no matter what, our Rocha army will support you in the end!"********************************************************************* This book was first published in reading Chapter 888 Thunder and Huo Yanxi have known each other for four years, but they still know something about him and Yefei zero! However, when Yefei''s family was in trouble, Huo Yanxi stood on Yefei''s younger brother''s side, which led Yefei to worry about it all the time. In addition, Huo Yanxi, as a general of the Second Corps of the Xuanwu military region, took such an important official position to join Luo chajun, which is bound to bring shame to Yefei zero! "Ha ha..." Huo Yanxi smiles if he has something to do with it. And the night Fei that stands in a side zero disdain picked to pick a lip: "you must really protect of he just go!" "Commander Yefei!! I do not deny that from the perspective of soldiers, it is illegal for Yanxi to join Luo chajun without resigning from the former official level of Xuanwu military region. But why did he leave Xuanwu military region? Don''t you understand "Huh? What''s the meaning of Lei Junchang''s words is that he agrees with the soldiers under his command to change jobs at will? That day, I also recruit a few children soldiers of the Rocha army to play... "The lips slightly Yang, night Fei zero''s expression is so full of provocative charm. you bet! Soldiers are different from office workers. Maybe office workers are not happy to be in this company and can change other companies at will; But soldiers can not, they are which army, is dead to stay in that army, unless forever farewell military career! In particular, such an important position as Huo Yanxi can not be changed! "Commander Yefei, you mean to take Yanxi back?" There was anger in thunder''s eyes. But night Fei zero''s reaction is that kind of outside: "hum? I don''t care to pick up a rubbish that has betrayed the army and go back! " The words were full of insults to Huo Yanxi. Thunder''s anger instantly ignited: "night Fei zero! You''re giving me a try! " Big hand, rudely grabbed his collar. "Isn''t it?" "You Clench your fists. The scene gradually attracted the attention of people around. Huo Yanxi knows that it''s not easy for them to stay in Qinglong Military Area Command safely. It''s really not worth it if others accuse them of being bandits because of him. "Xuewei, if Ting starts at this time, it will only cause criticism. I know that only you can persuade them at this time." Huo Yanxi places his hope on Xuewei. Since the conflict between the two, she has been standing there all the way. The reason why she has not been concerned is that women should not interfere in the quarrel between the two men. But Huo Yanxi seems to have a point. Her brother is criticized. She can''t ask others to talk about him. "Zero, would you like red wine?" Snow Wei this together forward, inexplicably came such a word, do is in the anger of the thunder is a face at a loss. Night Fei zero is not a bit uncomfortable, but happily nodded: "you this proposal is good..." completely forget the atmosphere at this time. "Come on, let''s get it!" Xuewei grabs his arm. Thunder see potential, where still have the mind to continue to quarrel with night Fei zero? Reluctantly, he let go of the hand holding his collar and let them go From the side of Huo Yanxi is really admire Xuewei, admire the five body. Her vision is accurate, and she has no interest in the war, so she goes to talk to Yefei zero; She is very smart. She knows that the more persuasive she is, the more anger she will encourage. So she deliberately changed the topic and made the thunder feel embarrassed to continue the quarrel. It''s just a matter of four or two thousand pounds. It''s easy to resolve the gunpowder. He is more and more feel, at the beginning... Xuewei advised thunder to leave the mysterious territory, thunder should have listened to her advice. Thinking of this, Huo Yanxi patted thunder on the arm: "you don''t have to fight with Yefei commander because I betrayed Xuanwu military region first!" He has the air of a soldier. Naturally, he knows that betrayal is tantamount to deserting. In the face of his own faults, how can he be willing to have nothing to do with Yefei? "Yanxi, I know what you mean, but that night Fei zero is really too much. As it is said, he doesn''t treat anyone as a person! Sooner or later, he will have bad luck! " Now thunder is really suspicious. The father''s evaluation of Yefei zero that day is true or false "The taste is not bad..." in the corner, Xuewei takes two glasses of red wine from the waiter and tastes them one by one with Yefei zero. "Just ordinary..." Seeing his slightly disliked appearance, Xuewei was very upset. Similar to this kind of wine for foreign guests, which bottle is not superior? To night Fei zero, it''s like garbage. It''s really irritating! But Never mind. If you swing her to be stupid, night Fei zero is definitely in front of her. Just in that posture, he didn''t show any sign that he wanted to be with his brother. If he''s really serious, I''m afraid she can''t stop him! "Do you mind... General Huo''s leaving?" Light up a mouth of red wine, snow Wei pretended to ask up inadvertently¡° Huh? " Night Fei zero evil four of picked pick eyebrow, obviously some pretend silly feeling. Even so, snow Wei also saw through his mind! It is impossible for him to take the initiative to find Huo Yanxi''s trouble because he is arrogant and doesn''t treat people as human beings. What he doesn''t play cards according to common sense today is nothing but... He is very concerned about Huo Yanxi''s betrayal! Just like... He was very concerned about Huangfu Ming''s betrayal¡° Nothing... "Thinking, Xuewei also looks not far away... Coincidentally, the magic reciting wind appears in his sight¡° What''s the matter It seems that magic whispering wind seems to be in a temper with a subordinate, she put the wine glass aside, quickly stepped forward: "Dad, what''s the matter?"¡° Neither Dongfang Yu nor Huangfu Ming came. What do they mean? " This is a state banquet. The host is Huan Yinfeng. Now he invites the commanders of the four countries to come, but he is absent for two. Can he not be angry¡° Dad, I think Dongfang Yu... Did it on purpose! "¡° Well Xuewei has no choice but to smile: "he is still too young and vigorous, and wants to show his status..." this is a necessary means of diplomacy, which may make him powerful, but if it''s not done well, it''s easy to be self defeating¡° I reckon he''ll come, but he''ll be a little late¡° Hum! That kid, he hasn''t grown up, and he''s playing with me? " The more he pondered, the more angry he was: "what about Huangfu Ming? Is Dongfang Yu sensible? With huangfuming''s maturity, can you still play such childish tricks? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 889 "This..." "Tonight, my father set up a special farewell dinner at Longdu hotel. Would you like to come?" "Not necessarily. I''m talking." In the afternoon, Huangfu Ming had already given this kind of ambiguous answer. Look at the time It''s only a few minutes before 7 o''clock. I guess he won''t come, will he?! "Dad, I think he should have something important, so he can''t come..." "Something important?" Looking at Xuewei, huanyinfeng frowned: "Xiaowei, you can help him find an excuse? He has something important. How do you know? " "Yes... He told me..." Xue Weiqiang gave a reason, but she couldn''t understand why Huangfu Ming didn''t attend the dinner? He really doesn''t like such a lively occasion, but in the face of international society, he will still give full face. Now, he should also be thinking about whether to come? Why don''t you come? After all... The host of this dinner was his "ex-wife''s" family, so he naturally avoided it. Thinking of this, Xuewei can''t help laughing bitterly. Compared with Huangfu Ming''s avoidance of everything, she really seems to be a lot of procrastination. "Commander Huan... Commander Huan Yin, commander Huangfu is here!" Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed to the front of the magic reciting wind. He heard that... "Didn''t he say that he couldn''t come for something important?" There was a question in his voice. Xuewei''s face was slapped, but it was crackling. It seems that Should Huangfu Ming have thought it over now? "Hey..." a silly smile. Huan Yinfeng doesn''t compare with Xue Wei much, so she leads her to the entrance of the banquet "Commander Huanyin, I''m sorry for the delay on my way here." As soon as he arrived, Huangfu Ming made up for it with Huan Yinfeng. He didn''t mind shaking his head: "never mind, you''re not late." He turned around, exchanged a few words with the staff officer on one side, and then left "Here you are?" Xuewei, who is left alone, greets Huangfu generously. He nodded with a smile: "excuse me, I''ll get something to drink." Excuse me, just about to leave "Why??? So you''re here for the dinner, too? " A girl in evening dress pointed to Huangfu Ming in surprise. He was stunned at first, and in a flash he gave the girl a gentle smile This evening''s dinner, Huangfu Ming really considered whether to come or not, but finally he decided to come. As for coming so late, it''s really because of the delay on the way. He drove all the way to the banquet site, but on the way, a car suddenly had a flat tire and hit his car. The owner of the flat tire car is the girl in front of her. Even though he had some time, as a man, he couldn''t leave the girl alone, so he called for a trailer and a car for the girl to come to the dinner party. No, it turns out that the girl is with him. "Ha ha, if I knew you were coming to the party, I would come with you." The girl''s character is very cheerful, as if some naturally familiar. Huangfu Ming did not speak, so politely kept a smile. "By the way, what''s your name? Why didn''t I see you in Qinglong military region? " The girl asked curiously. He sipped his lips lightly: "my name is Huangfu Ming..." "Ah???? So you are the commander of the white tiger military region A pair of watery eyes couldn''t stop looking at him. The girl was surprised and said, "my luck is really good. I didn''t expect to be helped by the famous commander Huangfu on the way!" "Oh..." This man and a woman''s chat position is less than one meter away from Xuewei, and she can even clearly hear what they are talking about. Maybe she felt a little embarrassed standing there alone. She retreated to one side without saying a word, but her eyes were focused on the direction of Huangfu Ming all the time "Huh? Your ex husband is fast enough to catch a new one in such a short time? " Night Fei zero holding a wine glass, put a face to see a good play appearance, get together to snow Wei''s side. She quickly put away the expression on her face, and glanced at him with the end of her eyes: "that is! After all, it''s the man I used to be, isn''t it ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Blue eyes a flash, night Fei zero turned to face snow Wei, for a long time, helpless and sarcastic said: "Oh, you can really play swollen face full fat!" What can that do?! Should she cry that Huangfu Ming would leave as soon as he saw him? But I can chat with other women patiently?! Now? Xuewei finally understood why huangfuming would give the ambiguous answer¡® Not necessarily... " They really shouldn''t have met! In this way, there will not be so much worry about the missing! Fortunately... Fortunately, this may be the last time they meet; Fortunately, they are in two countries, and there are not many opportunities for them to meet each other At that time, when the needle was pointing to 7 o''clock, the sound of magic whispering wind came from the rostrum of the banquet. Everyone kept quiet and turned to face the stage... "Today, it''s a dinner for the commander of the Three Kingdoms in Qinglong military region. Although general Dongfang, the representative of Zhuque military region, didn''t come, I''m still very glad that commander Yefei and commander Huangfu can give me such face!" Magic whispering wind pointed to the night Fei zero and Huangfu Ming in the banquet hall with a smile. The two men nodded politely and laughed politely¡° In fact, on such an important diplomatic occasion, I shouldn''t have... "The door of the" PATA "banquet hall was suddenly pushed open, thus interrupting Huan Yinfeng''s words. Everyone''s eyes subconsciously cast to the entrance... Dongfang Yu led his "Red Army" to appear in the banquet hall with great deterrent force... "Who is that boy?"¡° He should be the representative of Zhuque military region, general Dongfang? "¡° oh How can you be a general at such a young age? "¡° general? Oh, in a month''s time, you should call him the commander instead! " Whispers came from all sides of the meeting. Everything, just as Xuewei expected, Dongfang Yu did come, and still came in such an eye-catching way... "Commander Huanyin, I''m really sorry, I came out a little late, don''t you blame me?" He put on a look of guilt and walked in the direction of magic reciting wind. But the loneliness hanging on the corner of his mouth can''t be seen by people. This is a sincere apology¡° Of course, general Dongfang, you are only 19 years old after all. Even if you are not sensible, I will understand you Magic reciting wind is also not polite, directly satirized the rudeness of Dongfang Yu. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 890 He lifted his shoulder: "that''s good... That''s good... Did I interrupt you? You continue... Continue... "Politely retreated to one side. With a cold face, Huan Yin Feng continued to use the microphone again: "everyone, continue what I just did... In fact, I shouldn''t have talked about private affairs on diplomatic occasions like this, but... It''s rare to gather the commanders of the three military regions, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu together. Therefore, today I will announce to everyone in front of them... I Huan Yin Feng a month ago, I found my eldest son Lei ting and daughter Xue Wei who had been separated from me for many years... " At the moment of Shua, all the people on the scene were stunned. Although it''s not news that Huan Yinfeng has an illegitimate daughter or child, it''s still amazing that he can announce it in front of so many people and on such a formal occasion! After all Such dishonorable things should not be mentioned in the hall of elegance. However, we can see how much he cares about these children, and how he can announce their lives in front of so many people! "Come up, baby, come up; Son, you also come up... Qu Ling, you also come up to me... "Huan Yinfeng beckons to his three children. Qu Ling, as his rightful child, naturally behaves very generously, but Xuewei and thunder are somewhat embarrassed. The three children stood on the stage, and Huan Yinfeng''s face was filled with a smile that could not be concealed: "ladies and gentlemen, I have been in power for more than 30 years, and I know that it is because of your support that I am today. Now, all my children have come back to me. I hope you can support them as well as I do! " "Pa la... PA la..." there was a light applause from the audience, which undoubtedly showed the acceptance of all the children soldiers of Qinglong military region. "In addition, I have something else to announce..." Fanyin wind front a turn, that Yang in the face of the expression gradually become strange. Maybe others didn''t feel anything from his change, but the remaining three commanders with great insight immediately noticed what he was going to announce next I''m afraid!! no Jane! Single!! "Ladies and gentlemen, at the meeting of the four countries this afternoon, the representative of the Zhuque military region, general Dongfang, proposed to launch the first joint operation in the history of the four countries. After deliberation, the combat exercise is scheduled to be held in half a month. But... " The charm of the plot became more and more intense, and the magic reciting wind stopped and continued slowly: "this time, the four nations exercise, I will appoint... My son! Thunder is the commander in chief of Qinglong military region In a flash The dinner scene became silent, and all members of Qinglong military region were stupefied, as if they could not wake up for a long time. And Yefei zero and Dongfang Yu also sink a face with emotion "Oh, it seems that Xuewei is not only using me this time!" The sound of Huangfu''s ridicule came from his ear. I remember at the end of the meeting of the four nations, Yefei Ling ridiculed him for being used, but now it''s better "You knew that in the first place?" Night Fei zero turned to face Huangfu Ming. He didn''t say a word of smile, eyes are full of irony. In fact, when Dongfang Yu proposed to launch the four countries military exercise, he vaguely felt that it was Xuewei''s idea! To put it bluntly, similar to this kind of military exercise, there is no interest for the four countries. Only by satisfying Dongfang Yu''s personal interest; But If the commander of Qinglong military region is thunder, then the biggest beneficiary of this military exercise is thunder who is not qualified to inherit the position of commander of Qinglong military region! "Dad?" On the stage, thunder is dissatisfied with the sudden decision of Huan Yin Feng. Magic whispering wind turned off the microphone and whispered: "the purpose of establishing the Rocha army is to prove your strength to the four countries!" "This time, you may not be able to lead your Rocha army. But... You can take our Qinglong military region and prove to the four countries that you are capable of fighting! " That said! But does thunder know his father''s purpose??? And the main thing is! His selfishness in forming the Rocha army is to prove his ability, but he also wants to prove the ability of the Rocha army to the world! Now things are like this... He is really afraid that the soldiers who have followed him for so many years will reproach his "betrayal" with disdainful eyes "I refuse to be commander of Qinglong military region!" Thunder''s words can''t have two. Magic reciting wind is also a strong man. How can he accept his son''s refusal¡° My order has been issued, so I won''t take it back again! " Look away from thunder. "Dad!" "Brother... There are countless pairs of eyes under the stage. Do you want to call them our jokes?" Suddenly, snow Wei lips do not move, quietly remind the thunder. Seeing this, he closed his mouth¡° Well, distinguished guests, today''s banquet in Qinglong Military Region... Officially begins! " With the words of magic whispering wind falling. Beautiful music rang out at the banquet hall. Even though everyone seems not to have been relieved, they can only temporarily suppress their doubts and devote themselves to this dinner party... "Dad, you should be in trouble now, right?" Xuewei accompanies huanyinfeng to one side, and her face is full of ridicule. He raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, I''m over sixty years old. I''ve had enough as a commander. What are you afraid of?"¡° Oh... "Wei Wei, you just said dad is Thunder just about to ask, snow Wei said the meaning of that words, the result was magic whispering wind to interrupt¡° Ah, these smelly old men can''t bear it! " Looking not far away... Several elders of the Qinglong military region''s Senate came to the magic chanting wind: "magic chanting commander, we want to talk to you."¡° Chat!! Let''s go! Let''s go to the lounge and talk. " Without any excuse, he left with the group of people with a smile on his face... Looking at the back of her father''s leaving, Xuewei shook her head with a helpless smile. Sometimes, she really thought her father was naive; However, sometimes, I feel that my father''s childishness is really manly¡° Weiwei, those old men in the Senate call away Dad... Is it...?! " Thunder seems to have reacted to something. Xuewei glanced at him and nodded: "yes, look at the meaning. Dad has never discussed with anyone in Qinglong military region to make you the commander in chief this time!" What she said! Just magic reciting wind in front of so many people announced the order, is he first cut after play in exchange! This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 891 "Damn it!! I thought dad was the result of a negotiation with the Senate. I''m going to take the post of commander in chief in front of that group of people Thunder is just leaving. Snow Wei but one step blocked in front of him: "elder brother, to this time why do you still so stubborn?" "Wei Wei, this is not my stubbornness, but... I have my persistence!" "Hold on?! To put it bluntly, don''t you just want your brothers to follow suit? " She has always felt that there seems to be inherent military integrity and persistence in Bai Ye and Huangfu Ming, but now they are more active than thunder! "Brother, you should know clearly that the world and the four countries simply can''t tolerate army bandits to become orthodox army!" "I know! I know everything. You''ve already told me about these problems! But... "Thunder choked his fist. Snow Wei condensation smile, followed the words: "but... Since you can''t turn them into orthodox, you''re embarrassed to become orthodox army, because... You''re afraid they blame you, betray them!" yes! Thunder has always been the leader of righteousness. He can''t accept anyone''s betrayal, and naturally he won''t betray anyone. "Yes! I can''t betray them "You are wrong, brother... You never thought that one day, when you become the commander of Qinglong military region, you can do whatever you want." "You never thought that when you are in power, you can also call the wind and the rain!" "Only when you stand on everyone''s head, others will take your words as words! Take your order as an order. If you wait until that day, you can easily turn your brothers into soldiers of Qinglong military region, and turn them from the title of "bandit" into the same title as you Imagine It''s not thunder that other people can call Rocha army bandits? He defines himself as a regular army, but others think they are army bandits, just because the world can''t accept them! On the contrary One day, this army bandit leader was called the commander of Qinglong military region, so the soldiers he was carrying would only be regarded as the regular soldiers of Qinglong military region, and no one would mention the army bandits! All along Thunder cares too much about the title of military bandit, so he wants to fight with the four countries with his soldiers several times, asking the four countries to accept him and wash the title of military bandit. But now, listening to Xuewei''s words, his idea is just wishful thinking. The world can never be separated from the secular world. Only when he becomes a regular army, can his brothers also become a regular army His insistence; His stubbornness, because snow Wei is melting gradually. "So... What about dad?" "Dad? What do you care about him? " A cold smile across the corner of my mouth. Thunder can''t believe it for a moment, such words are from Xuewei''s mouth?! But the next second Her face sank and she said, "dad just said that he is over sixty years old and has already become the commander of the army. The price of his behavior today is nothing more than being deprived of the position of commander of the army. I think... That''s good, Dad... It''s time to retire! But... " "As long as you make outstanding achievements in the joint military exercise of the four countries, those old men who are hard to be fathers will naturally not be able to say anything. More than that, they will be convinced of their father and accept you! So... " Small hand, tightly grasped thunder''s arm: "elder brother!! You have to cheer up for Dad in this military exercise Only in this way, the magic reciting wind will not complain; Only in this way can thunder inherit the position of commander in the future; Only in this way, they will be immortal!!! "I see... I won''t shame my father for me!" See thunder that firm eyes, snow Wei indifferent smile. Of course, she believes in thunder''s ability. Except for his stubborn mind, thunder''s military ability is not inferior to any commander of the four countries! "Ms. snow, may I invite you to dance?" Suddenly, a male voice came from behind. Xuewei subconsciously turns back... "General of the east?" He gave an evil smile and extended his hand gracefully Xuewei looks at Thunder and Dongfang Yu. She reaches for her hand and slowly puts it in the palm of Dongfang Yu''s hand On the dance floor. With this melodious music, Dongfang Yu and Xuewei dance a waltz symbolizing noble dance Only 19 years old, he appeared in such an occasion, people do not feel disobedient! "This Oriental general is really from an oriental family. He is less than 20 years old. He seems to be used to such scenes. He is so calm and calm, and he is also so elegant and gentleman." "Yes. However, the daughter of the fanyin family is not bad either. She is not only beautiful, but also easy-going. I really want to know where she''s been before she meets the commander of magic chant. " Next to the dance floor, the two men communicate quietly. One of the men was surprised and said, "you don''t know who is the daughter of commander Huanyin?"¡° Well¡° Well, you are really behind. She was a female general of the second regiment in the white tiger and Xuanwu military regions. "¡° Yeah?! " With the man''s reminding, the man immediately thought of something: "among the four countries, the only female general who has ever served in the female general''s post and served in the two rear military regions is not the only one, commander Huangfu''s..." "yes!! She is the ex-wife of commander Huangfu of Baihu military region! I met her before when I was in the white tiger military region Well, isn''t she an abandoned woman now? " The man opened his eyes wide in surprise¡° Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to die Under the suggestion, the man just closed his mouth. But I can''t help laughing at Xuewei for more than 180 times. To put it bluntly, women in today''s society, no matter how strong their career is, will be criticized by others as long as they have been divorced. Even if Xuewei has made more achievements, a divorce is enough to make her a laughing stock in politics! However... The conversation between the two people still spread to Huangfu Ming''s ears not far away... He had a calm face, and his deep vision gradually turned to the direction of the dance floor: "Alas..." a sigh fell down, and he drank up the red wine in his hand in a dull voice... "Auntie, you are so powerful..." he just took two steps, Dongfang Yu regained his old "face". Xuewei knew that he was not kind enough to invite her to dance¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Don''t play dumb for me! " A touch of danger across the eyes of Dongfang Yu, he put his arms around Xuewei''s waist tightly. This article is from a novel Chapter 892 Hiss Secretly took a breath of air conditioning, snow Wei endured the pain from the waist, asked: "what''s your purpose? Don''t you just want to have a fair fight with Huangfu Ming? " "But... I don''t want to be used like a fool!" A 360 ¡ã Turning around, his rotation speed almost threw Xuewei out. Maybe others don''t know what''s going on, Xuewei can''t feel Dongfang Yu''s anger? I''m afraid if it wasn''t for Longdu, she would have been killed by Dongfang Yu¡° General Dongfang, that''s what everyone needs! " "Yes? Good! We''ll see! " The words fall, and the dance music ends. Dongfang Yuxie releases Xuewei with a smile and nods to her gracefully. Then they slowly leave the dance floor "Boy, didn''t uncle Dongfang teach you how to dance ballroom dance?" When Dongfang Yu and Yefei pass by, the voice of Yefei comes from his ear. He stood still, twisted his face and looked at him. A smile of evil and sarcasm appeared on his face: "what? Captain Yefei is distressed?! But... Don''t forget, you''re the old witch''s pawn, too With a flash of blue eyes, Yefei zero looks directly at Dongfang Yu: "I don''t need you to remind me. It''s just... I don''t like people other than me to hurt her!" "Ha, in that case, commander Yefei should go to the one over there to settle accounts?" Mou Feng looked at Huangfu Ming, who was standing not far away. "What do I owe him?" Enchanting face seems to be covered with a layer of ghost color, night Fei zero enchanting smile, word by word: "soon... Will be over!" "Miss Xue, would you like to dance with me?" "Sorry, I just sprained my foot. It''s not very comfortable." "Oh..." "Miss snow, can I invite you to dance?" "Sorry, I twisted my foot. It''s inconvenient." "Oh..." Overwhelmed, there will always be many generals of Qinglong military region to Xuewei to invite dance, she have to their feet sprained as an excuse to shirk. Eyes droop, snow Wei bored started to stay. Just then "I don''t know if you''ve twisted your foot. Can you bear to dance with me?" The familiar voice comes. When Xuewei quickly raises her head, she is facing Huangfu Ming''s eyes "Plop, plop" the heart is speeding up and beating uncontrollably. Xuewei''s small white face suddenly has an elegant smile: "of course..." He followed Huangfu ming to the center of the dance floor. Their dancing together attracted everyone''s attention in an instant After all! Paper can''t cover fire! As long as one knows the relationship between Xuewei and Huangfu Ming, everyone will know immediately. When they see the reunion of the divorced couple and the harmonious atmosphere surrounding them, they can''t help but be stunned Elegant music and elegant dance steps. This dance between Xuewei and huangfuming looks more harmonious than that between Xuewei and dongfangyu... A lot The figure in Xuewei''s afterglow seems to be gradually reducing, slowly reducing to only her and Huangfu Ming. All in all This should be the first Waltz in their life, right? no Maybe the second one! Xuewei really can''t remember clearly, because she and Huangfu Ming have participated in too many banquets, but every time it''s time to dance, he always refuses. I still remember Before they were together at that time, she invited him to dance and was turned down. Now Is it God''s pity that they need a waltz to fill their regret when they are together, so he asked the amnestic Huangfu ming to invite her to dance? "I''ll go back in a moment..." suddenly, Huangfu coldly opened his mouth, and the deep eyes gradually turned to Xuewei''s eyes. "How... Well, have a good journey..." she wanted to stay more Huangfu Ming, but when she saw his eyes that were not stained with a trace of emotion, she felt that even if she left him, it was her own pain. With the end of these two simple exchanges, they did not say a word more, just quietly dancing. Even though Xuewei has countless words to say to him, she knows that her words just want to say to Huangfu Ming who has no amnesia! Now Huangfu Ming doesn''t want to hear it At the end of another dance, huangfuming and Xuewei go in different directions "Didn''t you say that commander Huangfu divorced commander Huanyin''s daughter? In my opinion, the atmosphere between them was pretty good." "Yes, I''ve also heard that commander Huangfu took the initiative to divorce commander Huanyin''s daughter. It seems that they may have separated peacefully." "Well, I feel like..." Around, the sound of gossip came into Xuewei''s ears, she suddenly stopped, her eyes slowly turned to Huangfu Ming. It turns out... That''s why he would take the initiative to invite himself to dance? Don''t you want others to make sarcastic remarks about yourself?! If, this if changed another man, maybe snow Wei will think this man so protect oneself is affectionate; But for Huangfu Ming... She knew clearly that this was just his last kindness! However... Huangfuming didn''t know that she didn''t mind what others said; What others say; Even people all over the world know that Xuewei is an abandoned woman. What she cares about most is only the people she loves... "Be careful ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the peaceful banquet hall. Everyone''s eyes turned to Xuewei''s direction one after another. As soon as her heart was tight, she subconsciously turned her head back... She saw that the wine glass tower on the banquet table turned upside down in her direction. It''s obviously too late to escape. Xuewei subconsciously covers her head with her hands. At this time... A figure with the potential of lightning quickly ran over, like a protective net will snow Wei tightly in the arms. The next second... "Pa la..." the deafening sound of broken glass broke this beautiful dinner scene. Champagne is scattered all over the floor, glass debris is splashing everywhere. Xuewei takes away her hand from her head and looks at the man who is holding her tightly... "Zero?! Zero, are you ok Nervously looking up and down at his body, from the outside, except that he was sprinkled with wine, it seems that he was not injured¡° Huh? What can I do for you? " He released his hand on Xuewei''s body. But the bloodstain on the back of his hand immediately came into her eyes... "Your hand This should be at the moment when the glass broke, the splashing glass debris scratched the night Fei zero. This book was first published in reading Chapter 893 He dropped his blue eyes and looked at the wound on the back of his hand. He didn''t say anything on his mouth, but his charming face was very cold "Hold... Sorry... Commander Yefei and miss Xue all blame their subordinates for their bad work. They were accidentally knocked down by the cuptower when serving food." A cook came to them in a hurry and apologized. Several senior generals of Qinglong military region also rushed over one after another: "commander Yefei, are you ok?" Yefei zero is the commander of Xuanwu military region. Now they are injured in Qinglong military region. They must give an account. Yefei squints her blue eyes without saying a word, and her eyes gradually turn to the chef When everyone had not reacted, he looked overcast, raised his foot and put it on the stomach of the chef. "Well..." because of the force, the cook was kicked out. It''s not over yet. Yefei runs to him with zero steps and "bangs" his feet again, beating up the chef At this moment, almost all the people in the banquet hall were silly. Night Fei zero, after all, is a superior commander. Even if he is angry, he should not lose his identity and beat a cook. "Sergeant Yefei, calm down!! We Qinglong military region will give you an account of this. " Several generals of Qinglong military region quickly hold the night Fei zero in the violent walk. "Looking for death?" He fell over his shoulder in a beautiful way. He threw the people who blocked the shelves back on the ground and continued to beat the cook "What''s the matter? How could commander Yefei be so angry? " "Isn''t it the daughter of commander Zhang Huanyin?" All kinds of guesses came from all directions. Snow Wei motionless standing in situ, helpless to curl his mouth. She really wants to tell those people, night Fei zero where is nervous oneself just can beat that cook violently?! It''s because his "perfect" body was hurt, so he went crazy!! God knows! When Xuewei accompanies Yefei zero, how many people are beaten by Yefei zero?! Don''t say to hurt his skin. If you break a hair with him, Yefei zero will go into violent walking mode "Zero, calm down." Really can''t see down, snow Wei quickly stopped the night Fei zero of this atrocity. "Get out of here!" Ignoring her dissuasion, he still beat the fainting cook angrily. Alas Xuewei sighed and stood behind yefeiling and said to herself, "if the wound is not treated in time, it may leave a scar..." All of a sudden! When the violence stopped, yefeiling looked at the people around her, looked at her injured hand, and growled, "I want you Qinglong military region to give me the name list of this Dalit''s family tomorrow! I want to... " "Get rid of the wound." Before he finished speaking, Xuewei took his arm and walked quickly towards the rest room. If she doesn''t pull a little, she''ll have to say that she killed the family! Maybe others think it''s angry, but she still doesn''t know whether night Fei can do it or not?! Alas!!! "Miss snow, let''s go." "Well." Several bodyguards quickly get the medicine box and send it to Xuewei in the rest room. Then they leave. She carried the medicine box and walked slowly towards yefeiling, who was still angry and sitting on the sofa "If you care so much about your body, don''t you want to be a human flesh wall?" While saying, the side picked up night Fei zero that injured hand, carefully wipe the blood on it. "Huh?" Blue eyes a turn, night Fei zero put away that pair of angry expression, not slow not urgent way: "I protected you, you are still angry that I came?" "Of course, I want to thank you for coming forward for me, but... It''s just someone else. As for you, I hope you don''t get hurt!" The eyelid lifted down, and quickly threw to night Fei zero''s hand. "Why am I hurt when others forget?" "Oh." Lips stirred, snow Wei helplessly on his blue eyes: "others who have you so love your body?"? What''s the difference between getting hurt and taking your life? " "Then... If I''m hurt for you now, does it mean that I love you more?" The uninjured hand quickly went upstairs to Xuewei''s waist, and made an effort She subconsciously fell into the arms of night Fei zero. "Well... Now that I''m hurt for you, does it mean that I love you more?" Ear, echoed his voice like a ghost. Looking back on the four years I stayed by Yefei Ling''s side, it seemed that no matter who met anything; Or, what difficulties Xuewei encountered, he will never ask his body to block those irresistible factors. Many people think that Yefei is merciless, but Xuewei knows that it''s because he loves his body so much that he doesn''t want to hurt his body. Just like everyone has their own bottom line and the things they care about most. But now... Feng Mou slowly to his that pair of microwave rippling blue eyes, as if as long as snow Wei a careless will fall into. He quickly staggered his line of sight¡° Don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury. " Calmly changed the topic, snow Wei calmly stood up from his arms¡° What if my hand is scarred? Would you be... Responsible to me? " The evil smile lifted the cheek Gang son. Xuewei raised her eyelids and looked at him: "don''t worry, even if you fight for this life, I won''t ask you to leave a scar." Her insipid tone revealed her ruthlessness. Night Fei zero can also not know that she is refusing their own courtship?! Silent squint squint blue eyes. See his face more and more gloomy, snow Wei quickly changed the topic: "by the way, zero, I always want to ask you, where does the scar on your face come from?" This matter, snow Wei has been very curious! Night Fei zero''s body can be said to be perfect to the extreme, no matter where there is no scar, not even a pock mark. Only... The shallow mark on the left cheek is not perfect¡° You say this scar The mark of a long finger across the left cheek. Xuewei nodded¡° Who do you think I hate most? " Blue eyes, gradually on her eyes. Who does he hate most?!! Snow Wei if the head thought of fell into meditation, the next second¡° Can''t it be Huangfu Ming who scratched your face¡° Hum Silent cold hum a, seem to affirm snow Wei''s guess. God... She didn''t expect that the scar on Yefei''s face was left by Huangfu Ming? No wonder Yefei 035 always finds fault with Huangfu Ming. A cook just accidentally pushed to the cuptower and was beaten up by him; Isn''t huangfuming''s behavior punishing the nine families?! I see... I see! Night Fei zero''s hatred for Huangfu Ming is just the scar on her face?! This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 894 "Poof." Think, snow Wei uncontrollable smile. "What are you laughing at?" "What do you say?"??? I''ve convinced you. The scar on your face doesn''t affect your beauty at all. Why care so much? " "Well... If I beat you once, it won''t affect you. You won''t hate me, will you? Well Big hands, stroked Xuewei''s cheek. Her heart, slightly trembled. This guy is really good at giving examples! "Don''t move, I haven''t finished treating your wound!" Impatiently, he opened the hand that caressed his cheek. The night Fei zero evil four of hook lips, as if without warning pulled snow Wei to kiss up "Well." This kiss, too suddenly, completely scared Xuewei. She seemed to have been acupointd. She didn''t move her eyes. The storm like kiss became more and more fierce, and night Feiling''s hand also ventured into the bottom of her clothes Back to God: "Wu, Wu, Wu..." Xuewei pushed him away with all her strength: "you are crazy... Wu!" Words haven''t finished, night Fei zero once again tightly hugged her in the arms, crazy kiss up. Something''s wrong Something''s wrong! At this moment of night Fei zero is very unusual, if it was before, he would have stopped, how today?! Is? "Well... Now that I''m hurt for you, does it mean that I love you more?" "What if my hand is scarred? Would you be... Responsible to me? " Recall his words, snow Wei for night Fei zero such action seems to have the answer. This man is actually arrogant in his heart. It''s not easy for him to say this in such a positive way, but But I was rejected by myself. I must be dissatisfied. But What else can she do if she doesn''t refuse?! At this moment, Xuewei''s heart is extremely upset, because Yefei zero doesn''t know. Her answer is actually kind to them Only because, even if they are together, they will become a couple who love and kill each other! "Kacha" Just then, the door of the rest room was suddenly pushed open. Ye Feiling, who seems to be losing her mind, puts her arms around Xuewei''s waist and subconsciously looks at the door At this moment, his lips faintly stirred up a strange and gloomy smile. Inexplicably, seeing his smile, Xuewei''s heart crossed an unknown line. She reluctantly looked back Huang Fu Ming stood in front of the door without expression. He didn''t know Yefei zero was in the lounge. When the accident just happened, he ran to the corridor to answer the phone. When he came back, he heard people talking about the cup pouring. As soon as he heard Xuewei''s name mentioned by others, he directly asked where Xuewei had gone. As a result, he came to see if she was hurt, but What we see is!! "Excuse me." With a cold nod, Huangfu walked out of the door slowly. Xuewei was stunned, unable to describe her mood or the feeling. At a certain moment, she would always forget the fact that Huangfu Ming lost his memory, and the fact that they divorced, so she complained about how he could be so indifferent to herself. "Oh, your ex husband... Really put you down completely." Strong break off the snow Wei''s head, night Fei zero smile is so ironic. However, even she felt extremely ironic! It''s just Night Fei zero said right, Huangfu Ming really put her down completely! "It doesn''t matter..." her eyes drooped, and she shook her head again and again. "It doesn''t matter?" "Yes! It doesn''t matter. He and I have already divorced. His reaction is right! It seems that... Can''t "affect" the two of us The implication of Xuewei is Even if Huangfu doesn''t want me, I won''t talk to you! This infuriates ye Feiling even more. He waves his hand high. Just as he is about to fall The door of "kazam" was pushed open again. Without waiting for the two to react, the suddenly intruded Huangfu Ming grabs Xuewei''s hand and walks quickly towards the door Xuewei, who was close behind him, was at a loss like a puppet, almost pulled out by him. But it''s not far Huangfuming suddenly stopped. Looking at his back, Xuewei is just about to speak "I don''t know what happened..." looking back, the light in Huangfu''s eyes was so dull. "You don''t know what''s going on?" He didn''t know! He really doesn''t know! Come back from the amnesia, he resisted Xuewei, but slowly also had feelings for Xuewei. But with the outbreak of sun Xiaoyu''s incident, he became extremely disgusted with Xuewei. Until the time capsule was found, he let go of that disgust to her, but... He knew clearly that they could not be together. He hopes that his ex-wife can find a new happiness. However... When he saw yefeiling and Xuewei kissing in the room, his first reaction was very calm, but when he went out, his head was very painful, as if a voice was telling him that he had to stop. So, he turns back to the room again and takes Xuewei away... But at this moment, Huangfu Ming, who has regained his senses, really can''t understand why he did that... The more he thinks about it, the more he has a headache and the more he thinks about it, the more upset and confused he is, the deeper he is reflected in Xuewei''s eyes. She suddenly faint smile, sigh, then disappeared in front of him... Maybe, smart is not a good thing! If her eyes were not so sharp, maybe Huangfu Ming''s action would make her happy for a while. However... Xuewei clearly feels that Huangfu Ming takes himself away from Yefei Ling just because of the fragments of his memory in his mind!! The dinner is over. The leaders of the three countries have arranged the time to return to the military area, and huangfuming is the first to return to his own country. Almost at 6 o''clock in the morning, he got off the plane and went directly to the white tiger Military Region... "Commander Huangfu."¡° Commander Huangfu... "Commander Huangfu, why did you come so early?" Talented just bright, white tiger military region three regiments altogether more than 10 generals; More than 20 generals were recalled to the general base of Baihu military region by Huangfu Ming. Many people, it seems, haven''t woken up yet. Looking at their listless appearance, his face was very ugly: "do you want me to find a room for you now and tell you to go back to sleep?"¡° No, no, commander Huangfu... "They shook their heads nervously. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 895 Huangfuming stood up from his position, and his eyes swept all the people... "At ease!" The password fell. They stopped straight and raised their heads slightly. "Attention!" In the twinkling of an eye, the dispirited atmosphere is gradually weakening, and more than 30 famous generals are looking straight ahead nervously. Seeing that these men had finally become soldiers, Huangfu quickly returned to his position and said coldly, "now, the whole army is on first level alert!" "First level alert?" Many people look around at each other in surprise. The army exists to defend the country, which is similar to the turmoil within the country and is assessed as "three-level alert." Similar to natural and man-made disasters, large-scale death is the "secondary alert.". Only when there is a war will we be upgraded to "first level alert.". Now Huangfu Ming has just participated in the audit of the four countries. When he comes back, he immediately announces the first level of alert. These people are vaguely aware of the unknown premonition¡° Commander Huangfu, are the four countries going to war? " "Even if it''s not that serious, it''s like war! In a month''s time, the four countries will launch joint military exercises. I ask you... To fight this military exercise as a real war! " It is the so-called "raising troops for thousands of days" in one dynasty. In a peaceful era, where can so many wars be fought? Only military exercises can prove the use of military force It''s just Huangfuming was very afraid of his subordinates because it was a military exercise, so he relaxed himself. After all In the history of the four countries, "from today on, the three regiments will be divided into three teams to carry out joint exercises, and... Every day, at 6 o''clock, every cadre above the intermediate level of the regiment will have to report to me the strategic deployment from the general base!" "Yes "Good!" When he got up, Huang Fu Ming put his hands behind him and said coldly, "farewell!" "Yes All members turn to the right and walk towards the gate one by one "You, wait a minute..." Huangfu pointed to the general of the first Corps. "Commander Huangfu, what''s the matter?" He walked slowly towards the man. Huangfu Ming frowned with a gloomy face and asked, "where''s your general?" He informed many people about the emergency meeting. Including the white night. But there was no white night at the meeting. Because of his face, Huangfu Ming didn''t ask. "Huang... Commander Huangfu, didn''t general Bai call you?" "Huh?" "During your visit to Longdu, general Bai has submitted his resignation to the general base and the Senate." "What?" Huangfu had already seen through the thought of going to the white night, but he chose to go at this time, which really made him unable to prevent¡° OK, I see. Go back to the first Corps. " "Yes..." As the man left, Huangfu sat back in his seat without expression. Pick up the phone "Dudududu..." after the phone rang twice, it was answered: "second brother? Why is it so early? " On the other side of the phone, Huang Fu Yue''s lazy voice came. He frowned: "you''ve been out for half a month. When are you going to come back?" "Er... Er... Er ge... Yes, it''s like this..." Huang Fu Yue on the other side of the phone looked at Li Xiao, who was still sleeping beside him, lifted the quilt and ran to the bathroom¡° Second brother, I, I want to apply for retirement! " "What?!! Are you going to retire, too "Er... Who else... Retired?" "You don''t have to worry about this. I won''t approve your retirement application. Come back immediately!" There was a sense of command in his voice that could not be refused. Huang Fu Yue breathed in embarrassment: "second brother, you may not remember. In fact, I''m not interested in military life all the time. At the beginning, my father forced me to serve in the army. Otherwise, I won''t go to the army. " "Your implication is that... Your father has passed away, so you don''t have to work for the white tiger military region?" "Brother!!! That''s not what I mean. But I want to tell you... I really have no interest in the army. Even if I reluctantly go back, my heart may not be there. " Facing the past, huangfuming was really at a loss. He could not remember what his brother liked; I can''t remember why my brother became a soldier, but now it seems Huangfuyue is really not in the mood to come back. "OK, I see..." the phone was about to hang up "Brother, wait... Wait..." Huangfu Yue on the other side anxiously opened her mouth. "What else?" "Er..." he swallowed his saliva nervously and said, "I''m going to... I''m going to stay... In the Imperial City..." "Stay in the imperial city? Aren''t you in the imperial city now? " "I mean... I want to... I want to stay here forever!" "What?" At that moment, his anger lit Huangfu Ming''s eyes: "for that woman?"¡° Second brother, she''s not "that woman." she''s my wife¡° I have never denied your relationship; I have no objection to your association. But now you tell me that you want to stay in the imperial city forever. Where do you want our Huangfu family to put their face?!! Yeah?! " Maybe they have more money to leave home than Huangfu''s family; However, it''s beyond the reach of my life away from home to get political status! Now, in order to marry Li Xiaoxiao, Huangfu Yue chooses to cut in the door. When it comes out, people will only think that Huangfu''s family is in decline and ask her son to run away and cut in the door¡° Second brother... In fact, when I decided to stay in the Imperial City, I knew that my behavior was humiliating our Huangfu family. I also knew that my decision might make our Huangfu family, me and you the laughing stock of the four countries. But... "The voice of Huang Fu Yue was so helpless:" not everyone is as lucky as you to meet the second sister-in-law; Not everyone can be as lucky as you lose memory, and put down the second sister-in-law. Xiaoxiao and I have been in debt to her since the beginning. Until I fell in love with her, I asked myself what I could do for her to make up for the debt I owed her before. Now... "" I know, perhaps, only for her to give up everything, regardless of the eyes of the outside world with her, in order to make up for my previous mistakes, to prove that... I really love her! " In the face of his brother''s remarks, huangfuming felt very funny. Maybe... He was really lucky to meet someone he liked; But amnesia is not his luck! He didn''t want to lose his memory, he also wanted to know what he was like before, but he had no choice but to face the bleak life and accept his forgotten past. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 896 "So you think... What you''re doing now is great?" Huangfu asked coldly. Huang Fu Yue on the other side of the phone shook her head: "no, I never think I''m great, or even I think I''m too much, because I''m a person''s desire to make my family tired; But love is selfish, isn''t it? " "Love is selfish, isn''t it?" Love Is selfish?! In front of my eyes, the scenes before my divorce with Xuewei flashed quickly; Sun Xiaoyu was killed; Xue Wei''s selfishness. Is she telling herself that love is selfish?! No He can''t take it! "Selfishness is selfishness. It has nothing to do with love. You are just dazzled by love!" There was endless ridicule in Huangfu Ming''s tone. But huangfuyue couldn''t help laughing: "is that right? But second brother... Do you know what you did for Xuewei before you lost your memory? " "Do you know that the second sister-in-law and the night brother were supposed to be together, because of your selfishness, you forced to marry the second sister-in-law, which led to the separation of the second sister-in-law and the night brother!" "Do you know that your father was very opposed to you being with your second sister-in-law at that time, but in order to be with your second sister-in-law, you didn''t hesitate to leave Huangfu''s house, forsake Huangfu''s house, and even make your father ill, you have to go against his behavior." "Aren''t your actions... Selfish? Second brother, the reason why you are so calm now is that... You don''t love, you don''t love, so you can''t stand in my position and think about my feelings! " I don''t know I don''t know He didn''t know what huangfuyue said! "Whatever you want!"¡® With a slap, the phone hung up, and Huangfu Ming seemed to be in a terrible mood. As for the past, he thought that seeing the capsule of time and space meant knowing everything and ending it. But now it seems that He and Xuewei''s past is far less than this, there are more, more things he doesn''t know, but also can''t know. Now Huangfu Ming really had no time to think about other things. He knew that he was going to face a test in a month, the first test of leading soldiers after he lost his memory! "Somebody, stand by!" "Yes, commander Huangfu..." **** In the simple living room, Huangfu looked around. There was nothing else in the living room except the sofa under his buttocks and the coffee table in front of him. "There''s only water at home... Make do with it." White night put a glass of water in front of him. Huangfu looked at the water cup in front of him, and his eyes gradually turned to his eyes: "this is my first visit to your house. Have I been here before?" Shake your head. The white night shook his head in silence. This kind of answer seems to be a bit unexpected to Huangfu Ming. In his impression, people say that he and Bai Ye are comrades in arms who have fought all over the world together. Since they have such a good relationship, how can he never be a guest at his home? Although there was curiosity in his heart, he didn''t ask¡° I can see from the information that you retired once before and went to Huangfu military academy to serve as president. This time you retired, do you still plan to go back to Huangfu military academy? " Shaking his head, his vision was subconsciously staggered. Huangfu Ming said, "this time, I don''t want to have any adhesion with the army." "Oh? With your character, can you really let it go? " "Oh, do you know my character?" White night''s rhetorical question really asked Huangfu Ming. Thinking about it, when he came back from amnesia, his contact with white night was not very frequent. On the outside, he gave people a feeling of indifference and seriousness, but on the inside, who knows? "White night, I don''t know you now." "I know. You don''t even know Wei''er. How can you know me?" White night laugh of some satire, speech is can feel a sharp. Huangfuming frowned slightly: "it seems... I shouldn''t have come here today..." he got up and was about to leave. Looking at his back as he walked out of the door, the white night said faintly: "after hearing the news that you divorced Wei''er, I really resented you. But, in thinking, you also have your helplessness. For us, we are still us; But to you, we are no longer "we." Listening to the voice coming from behind, huangfuming stood still and poured out a breath: "in the face of you or chenxuan, I can feel that you are still taking me as a friend, and I also long for myself to integrate into you, but..." looking back, the light that appeared in his eyes was so dazed: "I failed, I didn''t know how good we were before We can only listen to what others have experienced, so as to hint ourselves from others'' mouths. We are very good... " "I know! I know you are working hard, and I also know that you have been suffering since you came back. So... "He walked slowly to Huangfu Ming, and he shrugged his shoulders:" I left completely! In this way, you don''t have to cater to me! " "You left because of me?" I didn''t want to pierce the truth; I didn''t want to face my own insincerity. In white night''s mind, it was a passion to join the army, but slowly... Slowly... The purpose of his staying here seemed to be to help Huangfu Ming do a good job in the white tiger military region. I don''t know when the existence of huangfuming became the soul of the white tiger military region. The soul disappeared and he gradually became confused. This is where Daye despises himself. He tells his subordinates that the only purpose of staying in the army is to protect our country, but his purpose... Has become to stay for one person. Now... "Ming, I am still me; You are also you. None of us has changed, but we can no longer guard our family with the same blood as before; So... I choose to leave, and you will slowly find your new track! "¡° You will meet the next "white night" and the next "Mu Chen Xuan.". Of course... You will also meet the next "Xuewei." It''s just that... They can''t meet the next Huangfu Ming! This is the cruelty of heaven; Heaven''s call for Huangfu Ming''s amnesia is tantamount to giving him a chance to choose his life again. He can choose his friends again; His lover, but the remaining people around him, have no choice... "I have only one wish now, that is... You and your new friends... To make our" hard won "white tiger military region more powerful!" This novel comes from reading Chapter 897 "Ming, I am still me; You are also you. None of us has changed, but we can no longer guard our family with the same blood as before; So... I choose to leave, and you will slowly find your new track! " "You will meet the next" white night "and the next" Mu Chen Xuan. ". Of course... You''ll meet the next "Xuewei." Driving in the military vehicle of the Imperial City, Huangfu looks out of the window and hears the words of the white night "Do you know that the second sister-in-law and YeGe were originally meant to be together? Because of your selfishness, you forcibly married the second sister-in-law, which led to the separation of the second sister-in-law and YeGe!" Even my younger brother knows that he robbed the white night''s lover because of his selfishness, but White night can still treat him so sincerely. He believed that he would never find such a good friend as Bai Ye in his life. "Damn it!" The big hand that clenched his fist thumped down the window heavily, and the light that flashed in huangfuming''s eyes was so painful **** The countdown to the four nations joint military exercise is three days. This joint military exercise is well-known for the whole world; In fact, it is time for the four countries to compete. Every country, every military commander, general, and general is 12 points full of spirit to welcome the arrival of the four nations joint military exercise Longdu, fanyin. "Grandfather! grandpa! Can you spell this for me? " Antique living room, small nine embrace a robot model, happily ran to the magic reciting wind in front of. Because of Huan Yinfeng''s dictatorial and behaving style, he announced thunder as the commander-in-chief this time, which completely angered the group of elders in the Senate and ordered him to go home for a while. But Just as the so-called military order is like a mountain, the announcement of magic whispering wind is over, and the Senate can not withdraw its decision to appoint thunder. It''s called "sacrifice" by Huan Yinfeng. It can also be said that his "sacrifice" is actually a kind of "reward"! "Well, grandfather finished it for you. What do you reward grandfather for?" Taking over the toy in Xiaojiu''s hand, magic whispering wind asks expectantly. The little guy turned his eyes and thought, "Xiao Jiu will play with my grandfather tomorrow." "Good!" This two people can be regarded as a beat, magic reciting wind excitedly put together the troublesome toy. "Dad... What are you doing?" Qu Ling walked slowly down from the second floor. "Little uncle!" Little Jiudian ran towards him. "Good..." pet drowning stroked the little guy''s head, he squatted down with a smile: "little uncle will take you out to play for a while, OK?" "Good!" "I''m going too!" Is sitting on one side of the magic reciting wind to spell toys open mouth. Qu Ling frowned: "Dad, the place I want to take Xiao Jiu to is not suitable for you." "What''s wrong? Or, you leave Xiaojiu with me; Or you can take me with you and choose. " Qu Ling doesn''t want to choose either answer. Mainly, this month, he got along well with his nephew, but he still had nothing to do with his father. "That counts, little nine. My uncle will take you to play next time." Qu Ling lost touch under the small nine''s head. "No! No! Take your grandfather with you. " The little guy begged to put his arms around his thigh. Qu Ling turned her lips in embarrassment: "that..." "Xiao Jiu, don''t ask your uncle who is not promising. When your grandfather has finished making toys for you, he will take you to a more interesting place to play." "Really?" "Of course, when did grandfather cheat you?" "Oh, great!" Little guy is happy, but Qu Ling is inexplicably excluded, in the heart is that uncomfortable ah¡° Dad, what are you doing? " He asked again about his curiosity. Magic whispering wind slanted at him: "I''m making toys for my baby grandson." "Play with toys?"??? Dad Qu Ling quickly rushed to the past, the corner of his mouth has a hard to hide ridicule: "you are more than 60, spell this play should be?"? Let me spell it. " "Go away!! Smelly boy, if you dare to move the toy, I''ll have your hand cut off! " ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Qu Ling was stunned and put his hands in his waist angrily: "I''m helping you. How can you do this? Yell at me all the time "Where are you helping me? If you really want to help me, go and have a grandson for me, too... " "Cut, it''s easy to have a grandson, but..." he has to have a proper life, doesn''t he? Qu Ling''s girlfriend is too busy, but no one can make him have the idea of marriage, it is even more impossible to have children. "Forget it, whatever. I''m out." Qu Ling walked away from the magic home. The magic whispering wind ear root is also a quiet. He said that the son cared about him, and he was not totally ungrateful; But... Qu Ling doesn''t know that making sun happy has always been the dream of fanyinfeng! He is over 60 years old, and all the commanders of other military regions have been "upgraded". He is still sitting in this high and cold place. He is really tired! I''m tired. Because of the thunder, he went home for a holiday, which is really a kind of enjoyment for him. Especially this month, I had a happy life with my grandchildren, not to mention how pleasant it was¡° Honey, my grandfather finished it for you. " Two hours later, Huan Yinfeng handed in his homework with a proud face. Little guy this look, not happy slave mouth: "grandfather!"!!! You have spelled it wrong. It''s not like this at all. If I had known, I would have asked my uncle to spell it. "¡° Ah?? Wrong spelling? " Magic whispering wind looked at the drawings in his hand, and then looked at the toy model, as if there was a real spelling error¡° You wait, you wait, my grandfather is fighting for you. "¡° Small nine don''t you spell!! Small nine go to spell by oneself Grab the toy. Magic reciting wind see grandson not happy appearance, self blame of hang down the head. Xuewei, who came back from the outside, just saw this scene and walked to Xiaojiu with arrogance: "Xiaojiu! I want to apologize to my grandfather. "¡° Mommy¡° Xiao Jiu, I''m going to say it again. I''m going to apologize to my grandfather! " Tone, can''t let a person doubt, snow Wei''s facial expression don''t mention much ugliness. Xiaojiu swallowed nervously and vomited: "Wai... Grandfather, I''m sorry..." Chapter 898 "No, it''s OK. It''s my grandfather who is useless. He always says that your little uncle is useless. It seems that he is useless. It''s me who is right..." the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Xuewei frowned helplessly: "Dad!! You are right Sharp eyes quickly turned to the son: "small nine, Mommy asked you to apologize, then you know what''s wrong?" "I don''t know..." "I''ll tell you." Slowly squatting down: "the younger generation must learn to respect the older generation! Moreover, we should learn to do our own things. Now, your things have to be finished by your grandfather. What''s more, you haven''t respected the fruits of your grandfather''s labor. Are you wrong? " "Mommy, I..." Xiao Jiu will be six years old soon. Although he is a child, he knows that he has done something wrong. Pitifully, he looked at the magic whispering wind beside him: "grandfather, Xiao Jiu won''t be like this in the future. Grandfather, don''t be sad, OK?" "Good boy! Good child, grandfather is not sad, not sad... Xuewei!!! What do you compare with a child? " Every time! Every time! In fact, Xiao Jiu was very good when he was sent by Huangfu Ming a month ago, but now, he is more and more spoiled by his family. She has failed to be a woman. She doesn''t want to be a failed Mommy¡° Xiao Jiu, go upstairs and have fun. " "Oh..." After taking away her baby son, Xuewei sat down in front of her father seriously: "Dad, I understand that you are hurting your grandson, but do you know that you are hurting him?" "I understand! Qu Ling was brought up by me. Because his mother doted on him, he became like this. But... Little nine is only six years old. When we are strict, we will be strict. " Huan Yinfeng dotes on his daughter. He dotes on his grandson. He can make a red face with his daughter. It can be seen that he dotes on little nine. "Eighty at the age of three, Dad!"!!! I hope that our family can unify their views on the education of small nine in the future. " "OK, I see. Don''t say it... I''ll pay attention next time." For fear of a direct conflict with her daughter, Huan Yinfeng chooses to step back. Snow Wei language Feng a turn: "in addition, Dad, just small nine say you, you are not very happy?" "It''s not. It''s just... It''s a little hit." He is a commanding officer. What can be difficult for him? Can spell a toy but be despised by grandson, can he not be hit confidence? "But have you ever thought about... How do you feel when you scold my brother like that every day?" When it comes to this problem, Huan Yinfeng is not angry: "hum, I don''t see any progress when I scold him so much?" "Dad!! You''ve hurt Qu Ling''s self-esteem. I''m afraid he has already been scolded by you. " "You have never seen Qu Ling in the white tiger military region. At that time, he came to pick me up. I can feel a boy''s lofty ambition from his voice; But this time, when I came into contact with him, he became more and more decadent. Isn''t it because you always beat him? " Listen to snow Wei''s words, magic reciting wind slightly Leng Leng: "I''ve never seen that boy have great ambition." "In my opinion, I''m afraid that just because he had a little ambition, he was beaten down by you. After several times, do you think he still has a dream?" That''s true In the past, Qu Ling never had a dream, but every time he mentioned it, the magic reciting wind would vanish his dream. Over time, he never heard his son say anything about his dream. The magic reciting wind fell into meditation. Seeing that her father has realized the purpose of her words, Xuewei is not talking. She knew clearly that it was not easy for her father, and how heavy the burden of this great father was, but She is really afraid that one day, because of the father''s suppression of Qu Ling, the father and son will become enemies!! The night came quickly. Thunder came home with his tired body. After dinner, he went back to his room. This month, he was so cyclic, every day in the army command operations; Back home, we''re still deploying. I can feel that his mind is not to lose the joint operation of the four nations this time!!! "Kowtow, kowtow..." "Come in!" Get promised, snow Wei holding a cup of tea into thunder''s study: "disturb you?" "No "Let''s have some tea to refresh ourselves." Put the teacup on the desk with a smile. Xuewei is just about to leave Thunder immediately stopped her: "wait, Wei Wei." "What''s the matter? Brother "After all, it''s my first time to lead the Qinglong military region to fight. The only Rocha army in use is Yanxi. It seems that all aspects are not as smooth as I imagined. If..." he wants to talk and stop, there is a strong pressure on his face. It is understandable that thunder, which took over Qinglong military region for the first time, is more familiar than other commanders of the Three Kingdoms. In addition, he can not lose this exercise, it will be extremely pressure¡° Brother, don''t give yourself too much pressure, I believe you have no problem! " Feng Mou, inadvertently cast a strategic layout on the desk¡° Brother, do you want to fight the main attack? "¡° What''s the matter? " Thunder picked up the strategic map and asked, "shouldn''t it?"¡° Ha ha, I believe that in terms of military layout, you are definitely much better than me. But in my impression, you can''t fight more than one in the main attack station, can you? "¡° Yes! " Thunder gave affirmation to Xue Wei''s words: "so, I want to hold a military region to fight this time after the start!" Huh? It seems like a good idea. Main attack; It''s very different from self-defense and counterattack. In the main attack, if there is more than one enemy, we will lose, but the firepower is extremely fierce. As long as we find the right target and open all the firepower, we can win the other side; The fight of self-defense and counterattack is a waste of time, and the commander must have a strong psychological quality to kill the enemy by a little bit of time. It can be said that two kinds of military layout are often used in military strategists... "Brother, who are you going to attack this time?"¡° I want to say, will it be meaningful for you to focus on the white tiger military region? " He is mainly engaged in the white tiger military region. Snow Wei indifferent smile: "you are commander, of course, want to hit who hit who."¡° I''m kidding you! Huangfuming''s white tiger military region has always been the target of Dongfang Yu. I might as well ask them to fight against each other. " That''s what thunder said. Xuewei was stunned and asked: "brother, do you mean... You want to attack Xuanwu military region with all your strength?"¡° yes!! At that time, the Zhuque military region and the Baihu military region will face up to each other; And I''m in charge of confrontation with Xuanwu military region. When only two of our four military regions are left to fight, I intend to change my military strategy and fight back in self-defense to meet the final challenge! " This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 899 Xuewei knows! Thunder means nothing more than fair competition, 2v2 competition, but "Brother, maybe I shouldn''t take part in this military exercise. But... I want to tell you... The goal of Dongfang Yu is not Huangfu Ming! " Words fall. "How could it be? The reason why he proposed military exercises this time is to compete with Huangfu Ming "Yes! If dad didn''t announce that you are the commander in chief of Qinglong military region in front of so many people, the target of Dongfang Yu must be Huangfu Ming. But now... Dongfang Yu has known that I instigated him to propose the target of the four nations joint military exercise, so for this tone, he will... Attack you with all his strength! " "Auntie, you are so good..." "What are you talking about?" "Don''t play dumb for me!" "What is your purpose? Don''t you just want to have a fair fight with Huangfu Ming? " "But... I don''t want to be used like a fool!" "General Dongfang, this is what everyone needs!" "Is that right? Good! We''ll see! " Looking back at the dinner party a month ago, Dongfang Yu was so angry that it was destined that the joint military exercise of the four nations would be the goal of Dongfang Yu. However In fact, even if Dongfang Yu didn''t show anger in front of her, she had already guessed that Dongfang Yu would change her goal. Just because Thunder eyes good stood up from the position: "Weiwei, if Dad did not announce in front of so many people that I am the commander-in-chief of Qinglong military region, you will also... Quietly tell Dongfang Yu that I am the commander-in-chief this time?" "Yes Snow Wei definitely nodded. Thunder thought for a moment, and said word by word: "when you intend to use Dongfang Yu, you have already calculated... You want us Qinglong military region to attract his firepower, right?" yes! you ''re right! Since she told Dongfang Yu that she wanted to meet one of his wishes, she had already planned. In the end, Dongfang Yu would attack Qinglong military region with all her strength! Because Dongfang Yu is too young to allow Xuewei to play! "The formation of the joint military exercise of the four countries is actually a matter within our illustrious family. Therefore, the joint military exercise of the four countries is inevitable; However... But the formation of the military exercise is due to the challenge of Dongfang Yu to Huangfu Ming, but I don''t want to form a duel between them. In this way, I will have the feeling of using Huangfu Ming in order to satisfy my own wishes... " Although, as long as the formation of this military exercise, it means that Xuewei has made use of everyone, but for the sake of the past, she can only attract the fire of Dongfang Yu to herself. "Ha ha ha..." thunder burst out laughing. "Brother, what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing, it''s nothing... Anyway, it''s the same for me to focus on everyone. Weiwei, you should come with me to the four nations military exercise this time. " "Well?" "You know, even though this time it''s just an exercise, no one will be really injured, but it''s also a great test of the medical level of military doctors. I''ve seen the military medical team of Qinglong military region, and there''s no one I can look up to, but I can''t take doctor Luan, who is already very old, to the hospital? I can only pray that you, the grandson of Dr. Luan, will come with me. " "Ha ha..." with a faint smile, Xuewei can''t help recalling the days when she was in trouble in the mysterious territory. It seems that thunder has found her relationship with Dr. Luan. "OK, I''ll start with you the day after tomorrow, and go first..." "Well. Go ahead. " After Xuewei left, thunder couldn''t help breathing out. He just burst out laughing because he was helpless! He can not feel his sister''s mind in who? It''s just Xuewei is too able to hide. This month, she doesn''t show any difference from the past. She can''t tell him that her sister is still in love with Huangfu Ming. All he could do seemed to be to make his sister closer to the man; I believe that even if it''s a combat exercise, my sister living in Longdu will miss the situation of Huangfu Ming. It''s better for him to take Xuewei to the front line so that she can understand the situation of Huangfu Ming directly **** The joint operational exercise of the four nations, which has been in preparation for more than a month, has finally begun. This is the first joint military exercise in the history of the four countries since their split. This military exercise can not only show the elegant demeanor of the four countries to the world, but also be a time for the four countries to compete with each other! To be fair, on the day before the military exercise, the heads of the four countries drew lots for the battle sites. There are five signboards in total, which are Longdu, Fengdu, Huangcheng, Yucheng and mysterious territory. In other words, once the battle site is whose home, then the battle will be beneficial to who! Finally, under the supervision of the UN supervision and audit bureau, the joint military exercise of the four countries is located in... Mysterious territory! On the day of the war, the leaders of the four countries took the lead in their troops to the so-called territory of mystery, and each chose its own base camp. The Qinglong military region led by thunder was stationed in the northern part of the mysterious territory, while the other three military regions occupied the East, West and south directions respectively. This military exercise ended with the destruction of the base camp by the local government. Whoever can guard the base camp to the end will be the winner. Three hours before the official launch, the soldiers in the Qinglong military region camp... Were busy building their own camp, while the General Commander''s base camp as the core site... "Ting, God is really helping us this time, the battle site will be our home!" Compared with the tension of the other three armies, the commander-in-chief camp of Qinglong military region is obviously relaxed. They don''t have to search for spies to search for maps at all. They can draw a map immediately with the brains of Huo Yanxi and thunder¡° Indeed, compared with other third route armies, we can save a lot of time in exploring maps. " Thunder, who has always been serious about things, is full of confidence this time. From the side, listen to their two people dialogue of snow Wei not language of start to stay. She really didn''t expect that God would help them so much, and the battle site would be chosen in the mysterious territory. But... Such a battle site is naturally a few happy, a few sad! The Zhuque military region of the Oriental imperial army has always been good at fighting on land. There are no rivers or oceans in the mysterious territory. All of them are land, which is undoubtedly a blessing of heaven; Although the white tiger military region, which is good at controlling both land and water stations, suffered a little loss, huangfuming had to come to the mysterious territory once. As long as he could draw a simple map of the mysterious territory with his own memory! This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 900 However Xuanwu military region, which has cultivated a good water army, has obviously suffered a lot this time. Yucheng, where yefeiling is located, is surrounded by the sea. In fact, their water army is the most powerful. Unfortunately, the battle site is chosen on land. Virtually, they are the most vulnerable of the four countries! Thinking of this, Xuewei sighed and looked at the time... "Brother, general Huo, the battle will start immediately, I''ll go back to the medical camp." "Well, go ahead." Leaving the battle command center, Xuewei goes straight to her medical camp and lifts the curtain. Inside, all the simulated medical devices have been basically prepared. "Doctor Xue, everything has been deployed. Do you still have orders?" This time, Xuewei came as the highest commander of the medical department of Qinglong military region, and a total of 10 military doctors could control her. "There''s no command. Everyone, get ready for the battle." "Yes After receiving the order, every military doctor returned to his post Now, the four countries in the four regions of the mysterious territory are silently counting down, preparing for the start of this battle. With a bang and a piercing gunshot, this military exercise has completely opened! As Xuewei expected, under the command of dongfangyu, Zhuque military region launched an attack on the headquarters of Qinglong military region with all its firepower. Thunder, who had planned to fight an "attack war", ordered all his subordinates to open up the Zhuque military region with the strongest firepower! "Quick, send the wounded to camp one!" "Yes "The wounded man was sent to camp two." "Yes Three hours after the beginning of the war, the medical camp of Qinglong military region was busy. Although none of these so-called "wounded" have been injured, the electronic chips tied to them will clearly record what injuries they should have suffered. Therefore, every military doctor who participated in this military exercise still has to treat the so-called "wounded" seriously and carefully. In this way, the chips can be counted again, and the wounded can return to the battlefield. In other words, if the military doctors of each army do not treat the wounded according to the medical treatment process, the chip will be recorded. Once the "wounded" return to the battlefield, the supervisors of the four countries will punish the country for cheating. "What''s the situation on the front line?" Eight hours later, Xuewei inspected each "wounded" one by one. She walked slowly to a major general and inquired about the situation on the front line. "At present, Zhuque military region has been biting our Qinglong military region. Commander Lei has changed his main attack to defense." "Oh. And... What about the other two legions? " Even though she knows the battle is false, Xuewei can''t help but inquire about the situation of the other two legions. The wounded major general shook his head: "there are ten groups of soldiers going to the front line, none of them met the Xuanwu military region and the white tiger military region." "Well?" This is really strange, is it difficult that night Fei zero and Huangfu Ming also have a tacit understanding to fight against each other? However, where is there such a good tacit understanding of the four countries'' chaotic war? Green Dragon vs. rosefinch; White tiger vs. Xuanwu. What''s more, they don''t have a map, and it''s impossible for them to know which camp they are attacking? Anyway, they have to show up, right? I''m thinking about it. "Doctor Xue, a large number of wounded people have come to our medical camp." "Well?" With this announcement, snow Wei Leng Leng Leng, followed the medical department of several military doctors ran out. Looking from a distance, several "wounded" lay on stretchers and rushed in their direction. "How can there be so many wounded people all of a sudden?" Count carefully, from slight injury to serious injury, at least 30 people. Before the wounded are regularly injured, at most is a batch of 2 hours, now from the last time the injured time is only half an hour. "Dr. Xue, we... We met people from the white tiger military region on the way out." A passing casualty explained the injury to Xuewei. She knew that would be the case. If the four countries were at war, they would meet many people from other countries at one time. But... "Is the strength of the white tiger military region very strong?" "It''s not as fierce as it is. It''s just that we met the first Corps column led by commander Huangfu of Baihu military region!" "Ah???" Now, Xuewei is really confused. It is reasonable to say that the commander-in-chief is always the one who stays in the base camp and plays with his brain when the four countries are fighting. How can huangfuming personally lead the troops to fight?? If he were arrested, the white tiger military region would be eliminated in an instant!! Snow Wei also can''t care to be curious, hasten to order the people under to treat these wounded. Then, she took time to go to the general command base. "Commander Lei, the third route soldiers have been withdrawn." "Commander Lei, general Huo of the front line asked if you want to continue to attack Zhuque military area command?"¡° Commander Lei, the fourth, sixth and seventh artillery units are ready, waiting for your orders at any time... "Compared with the busy medical camp, the base camp of Qinglong military region is more lively. On average, there will always be someone asking for orders from thunder within 2 minutes, not to mention how busy he is. Snow Wei quietly came to the command room has been an hour, he did not find¡° "Ah..." finally sent his subordinates, thunder long sigh, eyes this just noticed sitting not far away Xuewei: "Weiwei, when did you come?"¡° Ha ha, I''ve been here for a long time. Brother, you don''t have to worry about me and keep busy with you. "¡° We have been fighting for more than 10 hours. Now it''s time for "half-time". You come here all of a sudden, there should be something very important, right? Is there something wrong with the medical department? "¡° Brother, don''t worry. Everything in the medical department is in order. I just want to visit you. " Say to this, snow Wei light smile. But what thunder saw in her eyes was more eagerness¡° Come and see me? I don''t think so, do I? Come on, what''s the matter? "¡° Hehe, i... I just want to ask you something... "Xuewei smiles awkwardly. Thunder Eye Bead son a turn: "Oh? What''s the matter with me? " He sat on the chair with a bad smile¡° I just... Just want to ask you, how could huangfuming personally lead the white tiger military region to fight? " I knew it would be! If thunder hadn''t seen that his sister''s mind was still on Huangfu Ming, he would not have called her to participate in the battle¡° Three hours ago, our spies heard that Bai Ye, deputy commander of the white tiger military region, and Huang Fu Yue, general of the third corps, did not attend the combat exercise, while Huang Fu Ming played the role of commander-in-chief and general of the first and third corps, replacing the base camp with a mobile base camp! " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 901 Thunder''s words are concise and comprehensive, and Xuewei instantly understands why huangfuming appears on the battlefield. It has to be said that since Huang Fuchen was eradicated, the Baihu military region has indeed been in the predicament of lack of talents. Xue Zhan''s departure is a heavy blow to the white tiger military region. Nowadays, no one can use huangfuming except Bai Ye, mu chenxuan and huangfuyue. However Why did huangfuyue and Baiye not appear in such an important four nation war? Thinking. "Brother, I''ll go back first." Xuewei is just leaving "Wait, vivi, I have something to ask you." The thunder called her down. "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this..." his expression gradually became serious: "you should know that I know the map of the mysterious territory very well, so it''s easy to find out the geographical location of the four countries. However... Just half an hour ago, the Scout sent by me sent news that the Xuanwu military area is now in all aspects of defense war. Do you think that, Does it belong to the fighting style of Yefei zero? " The reason why he asked Xuewei this question is that she stayed with Yefei for four years. I believe Xuewei knows something about his fighting style. "This..." Xuewei was in a dilemma and fell into meditation. In fact, each commander''s character can be reflected in the four countries'' operations. Dongfang Yu of Zhuque military region was talented, but after all, he was young and full of vigor, so he launched full attack tactics at the first time; Thunder''s personality belongs to the conservative, so he will adjust his tactics appropriately, attacking and defending for a while. As for Huangfu Ming His character has always been rigorous, never fight uncertain battle, in addition to the white night with huangfuyue leave, he is like walking on thin ice, first take defensive tactics. But that night Fei zero Although his character is smooth, he is not conservative, nor is he as cautious as huangfuming. It is reasonable that he can''t play defensive tactics as soon as he comes up! Is it hard?! "Brother, is it because the Xuanwu military region is good at fighting water battles, and yefeiling knows that the terrain is not good for him this time, that he will always play defensive tactics?" At first, thunder thought so, but even if the terrain is unfavorable to the Xuanwu military region, the internal strength of the Xuanwu military region is enough to cover up the unfavorable terrain. Yefei zero really has no reason to be so cautious¡° I hope so. As long as... He doesn''t plan any other conspiracy... " Thunder says thoughtfully, and Xuewei''s eyes are also confused. Yefeiling is not sure what he will do, and whether he is brewing any other conspiracy is unknown "Doctor snow." "Doctor snow." Back to the medical camp, we are very busy in and out. Xuewei investigates each "wounded" one by one and then comes to the numerical control room quietly All of them are modern numerical control equipment. She randomly turns on one of the computers, clicks on the link satellite signal and walks out of the control room step by step. Since it is the time of the four countries'' War, the four major military regions have blocked the external communication signals for fear of spies inside the military regions. Xuewei can only link with the outside world through the computer in the numerical control room "Dudududu..." hiding behind the camp, Xuewei calls. The phone rang again and again, when she was about to hang up The "click" phone answered, "hello?" Over there, there came a sound that didn''t seem to wake up. Snow Wei a listen to know... "Small?" "Sister Wei Wei?" On the other side of the phone, Li Xiao suddenly became energetic: "Why are you calling so late?" So late? Xuewei looks at her environment. It''s still daytime. How?! Oh, by the way, this is a mysterious territory. Basically, more than 20 hours a day is daytime¡° Is Xiaoyue with you? I''m in a hurry to find him "Oh, just a moment... Month! Wake up! Wake up "Why are you calling me so late?" "What are you yelling at? What''s your attitude "Damn it!! What''s the matter? " "Vivian is looking for you!" On the other side of the phone comes the voice of Li Xiao and Huangfu Yue arguing endlessly. I don''t know why, Xuewei always has a very sweet feeling when she hears such a quarrel. If you think about it, it''s better to quarrel between young lovers than to quarrel with Huangfu Ming. "Hello? Snow Wei Suddenly, the voice of huangfuyue came from the other side of the phone. "Sorry to disturb you so late, Yue." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You should have something urgent to come to me so late?" "Yes Suddenly she became serious. Xuewei looked around her eyes and noticed that there was no one. She said slowly, "Yue, why didn''t you come to the four nations combat exercise this time?" "Four nation war exercises?" Huangfuyue, who hasn''t woken up yet, is obviously at a loss about Xuewei''s words¡° Month, you don''t know about it, do you? "¡° I... "The memory vaguely goes back to a month ago. He suddenly received a call from Huangfu Ming and was asked when he would come back. Because of this, he had a quarrel with Huangfu Ming. Afterwards, he tried to contact Huangfu Ming, but the adjutants of the white tiger military region refused his call because Huangfu Ming was very busy. To tell you the truth, huangfuyue was very angry at that time. She thought huangfuming was too stingy and didn''t even answer her own phone. Now it seems that... The second brother is really busy¡° Xuewei, it''s like this... "For fear of being noticed by Li Xiao, he takes the phone and goes to the bathroom¡° Almost a month ago, the second elder brother did call me, but he didn''t tell me about the four countries'' war exercises, and... And... "Listening to Huangfu Yue''s stammering voice, Xuewei quickly asked," and what? "¡° What''s more, I had a big quarrel with my second brother. "¡° Well¡° Alas... Don''t mention it. I''ve been reunited with Xiao long since I came to the imperial city last time, but... But my little brother can''t accept our relationship. You know my little brother. At last, he reluctantly accepted us when I asked to leave home. " When huangfuyue has finished all this, Xuewei doesn''t even have to think about it to guess why the two brothers quarrel¡° Month! Although I''m divorced from Ming now and shouldn''t care about your family''s affairs, I don''t treat you as an outsider if I take Xiao Xiao as my sister. To tell you the truth, your decision is too selfish! " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 902 "Selfish?" "No, I never think I''m great, or even I think I''m too much, because I''m the only one who wants to make my family tired; But love is selfish, isn''t it? " "Selfishness is selfishness. It has nothing to do with love. You are just dazzled by love!" "Is that right? But second brother... Do you know what you did for Xuewei before you lost your memory? " "Do you know that the second sister-in-law and YeGe were originally meant to be together? Because of your selfishness, you forcibly married the second sister-in-law, which led to the separation of the second sister-in-law and YeGe!" "Do you know that your father was very opposed to you being with your second sister-in-law at that time, but in order to be with your second sister-in-law, you didn''t hesitate to leave Huangfu''s house and turn your back on Huangfu''s house. Even if your father was ill, you had to fight against him." "Aren''t your actions... Selfish? Second brother, the reason why you are so calm now is that... You don''t love, you don''t love, so you can''t stand in my position and think about my feelings! " Huangfuyue''s ears echoed the content of chatting with huangfuming on the phone. Huangfuming said that he was selfish; Now, Xuewei also says that he is selfish, but¡° I admit that my behavior is really selfish, not only you say so about me, but also my second brother says so about me, but... Isn''t love like this? Don''t you and my second brother come here in the same way? " "Yue, I don''t want to deny your words. In love, everyone will be selfish, but selfishness can be divided into "big" and "small"... "Xuewei''s eyes like water are gradually covered with a layer of dark light. She inhaled and continued:" to tell you the truth, the reason why I got divorced with your second brother is because of my selfishness. But so far, I think what I''ve done is reasonable. Because my selfishness only affects a few people... " Speaking of this, Xuewei said: "but you are different, moon! Your personal feelings have risen to the problem between countries. Once you announce that you are going to leave home, you will only disgrace our Huangfu family and the people in the imperial city. What your love will affect is the safety of the whole country! " Huangfuyue thinks that Xuewei should choose to support herself in this matter, but now she and huangfuming think that he is wrong. But is he really wrong? Think about it carefully. A month ago, he rightfully questioned Huangfu Ming''s selfishness. It seems that huangfuming snatched Xuewei from the white night; In order to marry Xuewei, it''s better to be angry with Huangfu Yangrong. It''s all between them, not about the whole country. And once he announced that he was going to leave home, the whole thing has really risen to the problem between countries. It seems that He''s really wrong! The mistake is not comprehensive enough; The mistake is to blame Huangfu Ming; The mistake is that he did not shoulder the mission of ensuring the national position on himself. "So... Me and little "Yue, the reason why I''m in the same boat with Ming this time is that I don''t want to separate you from Xiao. Although Li Shitian loves his younger sister like fate, he is not a completely unreasonable person, and we, the Huangfu family, must show the demeanor of the leaders of the four kingdoms to force Li Shitian to make a compromise on this matter! As for Xiaoxiao, I''m sure she will support you! " Hang up. Huangfuyue, who was in the bathroom, held the phone tightly and started to stay. "Kacha" Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Huangfuyue nervously looked at the door: "small... Small..." forced to disguise the sad face. Li Xiao walks slowly to him. A pair of eyes that seem to have seen through everything are directly opposite his eyes: "moon, you don''t have to hide anything from me. I just heard it outside the door..." eyes droop "I can''t deny that I really care about your attitude towards me at the beginning, but... When my brother has repeatedly embarrassed you, but you still resolutely choose to be with me, I decided... Today, no matter what happens, no matter who obstructs, I and our children will always follow you, We''ll follow you wherever you go... " Then, Li Xiaofu stroked his belly and raised his eyes slowly. A sweet smile suddenly reflected in Huangfu moon''s eyes "As for Xiaoxiao, I''m sure she will support you!" It seems that Xuewei is right. Li Xiaoxiao is really understanding and supporting him in her way. For a long time, Huang Fu Yue regarded Li Xiao as a child, an immature girl, but now it seems that her growth is far beyond his expectation. "Thank you, little..." the big hand held her arm, and Huangfu month held her tightly in her arms. Everything seems to be in silence. This pair of men and women who didn''t love each other had no idea when they fell in love with each other I don''t know how long later, Li Xiaoxiao nudged Huangfu Yue: "I just heard something about the military exercises of the four countries on the phone. Is there something wrong with sister Weiwei?" yes! military exercise! Back to God, huangfuyue quickly shook her head: "it''s not Xuewei who''s in trouble, it''s my second brother who''s in trouble."¡° Brother in law? "¡° yes! The second elder brother called me to go back last time, but he didn''t say anything about the four nation exercise. I thought everything was OK in the white tiger military region, but now it seems... "He frowned in embarrassment. Li Xiaoxiao suddenly clapped his hands: "no wonder my brother doesn''t go home very much during this period of time. He is preparing for the military exercises of the four countries!" After all, military exercises belong to the military, so it''s reasonable to keep them secret from the common people and not know about Xiaoxiao and Huangfu¡° My brother has gone too far to tell you what happened? " From small full of resentment frowned. In the face of this, Huangfu moon is not good to blame: "this can''t blame your brother, to blame can only blame me..." think about the phone call of Huangfu Ming some time ago. If he could ask a few more questions, or think about it from the perspective of Huangfu Ming, he would not have been unaware of such a big event in the white tiger military region¡° Xiao Xiao, I may have to leave for a few days... "Huang Fu Yue just said this. She immediately nodded with a smile:" go, I will cheer for you with our children! "¡° "Well..." he kisses off his forehead, and he runs to pack up his bags. This book starts with reading Chapter 903 **** Imperial City, airport. "Dear passengers, your Huangcheng a3840 flight from Huangcheng to Nanguo is about to take off. Please take your passport with you to board." "Dear passengers, your Huangcheng a3840 flight from Huangcheng to Nanguo is about to take off. Please take your passport with you to board." With the sound of the radio, Daye picked up the boarding box beside her hand and went to the gate. "Di" "Di" "Di..." One guest after another entered the cabin in good order. According to the seat number on the plane ticket, as soon as the luggage is packed and seated, the mobile phone suddenly rings Looked at the caller ID, is a virtual number, he would like to hang up, but ghost like to pick up¡° Hello "Night, it''s me..." "Wei Er?" Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone again, the number seems to have been called through the computer. In a flash, I noticed something bad: "what''s the matter?" "Where are you now?" "I''m on the plane. The plane is about to take off." "On the plane?" Xuewei on the other side of the phone was shocked: "where are you going to fly?" "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t know where to go. I bought the ticket casually." It has been nearly a month since he retired and went home. Even in the day night when he had no desire, he would feel bored. Therefore, he came to the airport on a whim and bought a ticket to the airport. "You... Don''t you have to care about the army?" Obviously, it seems that Xuewei doesn''t know that he has left the white tiger military region¡° I applied for rehabilitation a month ago, so I''m a homeless man now. " "Ah??? You even quit being the headmaster of Huangpu Military Academy? " "Well..." Bai Ye shakes his head with a smile. Now he has nothing to do. "OK, I know... Well, you can take a good trip. I won''t disturb you any more..." Bai Ye is different from Huang Fu Yue. Huang Fu Yue is still a serving soldier. In addition to his relationship with Huang Fu''s family, he must bear the brunt of the difficulties in the Baihu military region. And white night, as long as he leaves, he has no obligation to work for the white tiger military region. Xuewei is just about to hang up "Vera." White night called her quickly¡° What''s going on? " "Alas..." she breathed a sigh, and Xuewei said slowly: "just a month ago, the four countries decided to launch joint military exercises. Today is the first day of the joint operation of the four countries. I received the news that you didn''t appear with the moon, and you can only play multiple roles by yourself. I just want to call you to ask what happened, I didn''t expect... You left a month ago... " "Four countries military exercises?" With the same reaction of Huangfu month, Daye immediately thought of what happened when Huangfu Ming came to find himself a month ago. Even though the relationship between him and Huangfu Ming may not be as good as before, he would never choose to leave at that time if he knew that such a big thing had happened in the four countries. It''s no different from watching your brother stand by because he is in trouble! "Wei''er, thank you for telling me all this. I hang up first..." without waiting for Xuewei to reply, he hung up his mobile phone in a hurry. He picked up his luggage and went to the gate. "Where are you going, sir? The cabin door is closed! " "I want to get off the plane!" "I''m sorry, according to the aviation law, you can''t open the engine room door after it is closed." Daye is not a good communicator by nature. He is really lazy and talks nonsense with those flight attendants. He turns around and runs towards a safety door. Then pull open the guard of the safety door. With a bang, the inflatable slide hidden in the safety door opened "My God..." "What happened?" "Sir, it''s against the law!" In the twinkling of an eye, there was a large-scale commotion in the engine room, and at night, sitting on the inflatable slide, he escaped from the engine room This man of principle; This man is always acting according to the rules; When you hear that Huangfu Ming is in trouble, you can go against all your principles and choose to support him. Maybe... This is the so-called friendship between men Of course, Huangfu ming could not remember everything about them; I can''t remember what they have experienced, but I remember by day, clearly remember what they have experienced. So, he can''t stand by and do nothing about his brother! **** Mysterious territory. Standing at the back of the tent, Xuewei laughs after she hangs up the phone In fact, she and Huangfu Ming are no longer husband and wife. She should have ignored his affairs, but she just can''t help meddling in his affairs; In fact, she should wholeheartedly expect her brother''s camp to win the four nations joint military exercise, but she still greedily hopes that the white tiger military region will also achieve high achievements under the leadership of Huang fuming. Oh, can a divorced couple really be strangers? That must be impossible! It is the so-called one day husband and wife a hundred days grace; Even though they are strangers in form, she still regards him as her husband in psychology. Unless... She lost her memory! It''s like huangfuming lost his memory! Of course, I have to say that the man is really hard to let go. His style is too mature; He was too comprehensive in his consideration. Because of his maturity and comprehensiveness, Bai Ye and Huang Fuyue didn''t know about today''s four nation military exercise! In fact, he just needs to say to those two people that there is a military exercise today and hope they can come over. Xuewei doesn''t believe it. Will Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue just sit by and ignore it¡° Alas! Ming, after amnesia, you can hide yourself more than before. Why can''t you be honest with the moon and the night? You know, the more you hide from them, the more they will stay away from you... "With a deep sigh, Xue weiang looks up and helplessly looks at the clouds floating in the sky... On the other side. In the dense jungle, a super high configuration heavy armored vehicle has been hidden here for a long time. Inside the car, there is the sound of "pa La, PA La" constantly tapping the keyboard and the flashing large screen¡° Commander Huangfu, you have been working continuously for more than 20 hours. Have a rest. " An adjutant went up to Huangfu Ming and whispered. He looked at the statistics screen in front of him and waved his hand in silence. The adjutant sighed helplessly and continued: "even if you don''t have a rest, do you have something to eat?" From the beginning of the four nations joint military exercise, huangfuming had been holding several posts for a whole day, and he didn''t even have a bite to eat. Chapter 904 The adjutant handed the box lunch to Huangfu Ming. He dropped his eyes: "thank you very much." One hand took the lunch box, eyes again turned to the big screen. "Alas..." seeing that Huangfu Ming didn''t mean to start, the adjutant sighed again. It''s not good to continue. "The battle has been going on for 24 hours, and the military strength of the basaltic military region is still not declining?" With a flash of Mou Feng staring at the big screen, Huangfu puts down his lunch box and rushes behind a statistician. "Yes! At present, the casualty rate of the Zhuque military region has reached 20 percent, that of the Qinglong military region is 25 percent, and that of the Xuanwu military region has only dropped by one percent every hour. " The data officer reported the casualty rate of the other three military regions according to the book. From the data point of view, it is obvious that the Xuanwu military region has not experienced any changes, and only in this way can the casualty rate of its military reach such a low level. But If it goes on like this, Zhuque military region and Qinglong military region will never let this imbalance continue. They will join hands to attack Xuanwu military region. Yefei zero will never fail to think of this. Then why does he still hold his ground? Huangfu thought thoughtfully. "Beep beep" Suddenly, several interphones placed on the console sounded at the same time. "Go ahead, please!" Huangfuming had a walkie talkie in his left and right hands. There was a gasp in the two walkie talkies: "Huang... Commander Huangfu... Something happened. We... We found more than ten bodies of our soldiers at coordinates 15 and 25 in the south of the mysterious territory!" "What?" In a flash, all the people in the armored car made a very surprised voice. But Huangfu Ming''s reaction was unusually calm. With a flash of Eagle like eyes, everyone immediately lowered their surprised expression and went to work "By what weapon?" "According to our investigation, it should be a type 54 small pistol used by the military." "OK, I know. Immediately inform all the front-line staff to quickly withdraw to the base camp!" "Yes As soon as the order was given, several adjutants quickly walked up to Huangfu Ming: "commander Huangfu, it seems that someone must have brought live ammunition to the four countries'' combat exercise this time!" According to the conventional regulations, live ammunition is never allowed to be used in combat exercises. Moreover, the regulations on military exercises among the four countries are even more strict. Nowadays, if someone violates the "rules of the game", no matter who the person is or what the purpose is, as long as he is from four countries, once he is found out, the consequences are quite serious! "Adjutant Hu, you will immediately send a telegram to the supervision and audit office to inform them of the current situation." "Yes "Major general Luo, you immediately inform general mu chenxuan of the second corps to ask him to lead the team back to the nest." "Yes "Admiral sun, send an email to the other three countries to inform them of this in advance and ask them to be on guard." As soon as Huangfu Ming''s order was issued. Admiral sun was puzzled: "commander Huangfu, this military exercise is only for our four countries. Now our people are dead. It''s obvious that someone in the other three countries has cheated. Do we have to inform them?" "So... Do you think the other three countries cheated?" "This..." Seeing that the man had no words, Huangfu said coldly: "go! Send news to the other three countries immediately! " "Yes..." Even though there is fierce competition among the four countries, the "game" is always a game. No one knows which military region has violated the rules of the game. So huangfuming can only inform all three military regions so that they can take precautions in advance. "No!! Commander Huangfu A cry of surprise came. Huangfuming''s vision quickly turned to the sound source. "Our wireless power supply has been deliberately set up to interfere, so we can''t contact the outside world at all!" "Yes! Commander Huangfu, this is also the case here. " "It''s the same here." The atmosphere inside the armored car suddenly fell into a sense of urgency, and countless pairs of eyes turned to Huangfu Ming. He was silent and deep in thought. There was no tension in his handsome face. After a while Huangfu Ming''s sharp black eyes flashed: "immediately order to inform all the staff to hide on the spot. If you meet the soldiers of Qinglong military region on the way, ask them for help immediately!" "Commander Huangfu?" Everyone was puzzled by his order. Perhaps, the current situation is very bad, once they make any rash move, they will sacrifice their lives, but... Even if this is a military exercise, they show their incompetence by sending a distress signal to other military regions. They did not understand how the brave Huangfu ming could give such a weak order. However They didn''t understand Huangfu Ming''s mind! If at first, the bodies of more than a dozen white tiger soldiers were accidental; The radio of the white tiger military region was interfered by the other side deliberately. Obviously, the other side''s purpose is very clear. They want to use this exercise to encircle and suppress the white tiger military region. Huangfuming, as the supreme commander of the white tiger military region, could not witness the death of his own soldiers. Even if he sacrificed his face, he had to preserve everyone''s personal safety and his own personal safety. After all... Now there is only one commander in the white tiger military region. He can''t get rid of his shackles and do something special¡° Order¡° Commander Huangfu, if it is Qinglong military region that violates the rules of the game? Now, there must be a military region in their three countries that can''t afford to play. I''m sure you won''t watch our brother being killed. Let''s fight for it! " The reason why huangfuming orders all the staff to send out a signal for help to Qinglong military region is that he has contact with thunder. He believes that the man will never do anything against morality¡° Spell? What do we spell? All the weapons we are carrying this time are exercise weapons. Can we fight with each other with these things? "¡° This... "" give me an order now! " Let''s go. A few adjutants had to be reluctant to carry out. They were born as generals, so naturally they are ready to shed their blood for the country. Now they are asked to ask for help from other military regions. Naturally, they are not reconciled¡® Beep... Beep... "Contact the front desk! Contact the front desk! " There was a sudden intermittent sound from the intercom. Huangfu Ming picked up his walkie talkie and said coldly, "this is the front desk. Please go ahead."¡° I''m the captain of the third team. We''re surrounded by a group of unidentified people. Request support. The coordinates are 45 north latitude ¡ã¡¢ 65 east longitude ¡ã¡£¡±¡° received! Just a moment. " Huangfu waved his hand and signaled the adjutant to send someone to support him. But as soon as the order was finished, another distress signal came from the other side: "headquarters, east longitude 75 ¡ã¡¢ 21 n ¡ã Request support. "¡° Main station, 67 n ¡ã¡¢ 38 east longitude ¡ã Request support. " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 905 There are more and more signals for help. Huang fuming looks at the draft map displayed on the big screen. Half of his 20 Route Army is in a dilemma. "Damn it!" Big hand, angrily clenched into a fist, now, the whole process is extremely calm Huangfu Ming also can''t calm down. "Commander Huangfu! The 13th Route Army, which is closest to us, has been encircled and suppressed. Even if I dispatch other route troops, it will take some time. " In the face of such a dilemma, Huang fuming''s first order should be to lead his troops to the rescue, but Again, he can''t have an accident! Huangfu kept silent. The adjutant waiting anxiously for the result. Just then A beam of white light suddenly flashed in front of the armored car they were riding. Huangfu''s eyes flashed. The pilot who operated the armored car immediately said, "it''s his own people." The armored car was parked, and so was the car opposite. Then a major general quickly boarded their armored vehicle. "Report!" "What''s the matter?" "Commander Huangfu, deputy commander Bai and general Huangfu have arrived at our temporary base camp!" Hearing this news, Huang fuming''s face could hardly see a smile: "I want to talk to them!" "Yes The major general contacted the headquarters, and soon the voice of white night came from the walkie talkie: "commander Huangfu." "Deputy commander Bai, I have no time to talk to you about personal matters now. Listen up. From now on, you will be the commander of this four nation exercise! " "Yes Although white night is curious, he is a mature soldier. No matter what command the commander gives, he will obey. But the others in the armored car were in fog. "Can commander Huangfu be with you now?" "Yes "I want to talk to him." "Just a moment." "Second brother..." after a while, the voice of huangfuyue came from the walkie talkie. "General Huangfu, now I order you, as a general of the third corps, to gather all your members at once and obey the command of deputy commander Bai." "Yes Let''s go. Huangfuming shut down the intercom system, and a pair of sharp black eyes quickly looked around all the people in front of him: "from now on, I will issue the last order as the commander, that is... To inform all the soldiers of the white tiger military region not to regard this battle as an exercise, and tell them to fight this self-defense counterattack fight with their fists and full strength for me!" "Ha...!" Everyone''s lost morale seemed to be recovered in an instant, and everyone''s face was filled with a smile that could not be concealed. They are soldiers holding thousands of lives. Their belief is that even if they die, they will die on the battlefield. Therefore, if they are not called to fight, they will be called to die. "Commander Huangfu, you just gave the general command to deputy commander Bai, then you..." "From now on..." in the middle of the conversation, Huangfu Ming slowly took off his two military weapons: "I will lead the first Corps myself!" "You...???" I''m not waiting for the reaction. Huangfu picked up a walkie talkie and jumped out of the armored car Looking at his far away back, people seemed to understand the meaning of the two completely different orders he gave before and after From the beginning of the four nation exercise, huangfuming was responsible for many positions, such as commander in chief, commander in chief, general of the first and third Corps. If it''s just simulation training, he just needs to spend more energy to play these roles. But now When it comes to live ammunition, he may not be able to play the role of general of the first Corps if he is a good commander in chief; If you play the role of general of the first Corps well, you can''t play the role of general of the third Corps well. So He can only take the safety of all the soldiers as the first priority and his own safety as the first priority to ensure that he is in an invincible position. Now it''s different Having a white night in the base camp is equivalent to the commander returning to where he should be; Huangfuyue, the general of the third corps, is back, and the third Corps has its own masters. Then Huangfu Ming can play a good role at ease and rescue the group of victims nearest to them as a general of the first Corps. Perhaps, being a commander is really powerful, but under that prestige is the consideration of the overall situation. I''m afraid that if Huangfu made a wrong choice today, he would sacrifice all the staff. He was really, really afraid that he would hurt everyone because of his impulse, but now it''s different... Even if he died, there are still white nights The tall figure running in the trees is so eye-catching at this moment. Compared with the calm just now, Huangfu Ming is more relaxed at this moment. Doesn''t he want to play with those people? Didn''t he know that he lost the fighting spirit of his soldiers when he turned to Qinglong military region? He also wants to fight those people with his fist! This time, he didn''t have to worry about anything¡° Although deputy commander Bai has been leading you all the time, at this moment, our white tiger military region is facing a great enemy. I hope I can lead you out of the predicament! " Huangfuming summoned some soldiers of the first corps with intercom equipment. The more than 100 people respectfully saluted him, and the fighting spirit seemed to break through the clouds. Perhaps, it is precisely because the commander who should have been in the base camp came to the front line to lead them to fight, that they could have such fighting spirit. Looking at the tenacity of every soldier''s face, Huangfu felt that such a scene seemed familiar... I still remember that he was sent to participate in military exercises by huangfuchen shortly after he returned to the white tiger military region after he lost his memory, and he also met the real enemy attacking them. At that time, he was fighting with Xuewei. Is such a deja vu that time? No... Huangfu Ming always felt that the deja vu in his heart was not that time, but he could not remember when such a scene happened¡° All set out! "¡° Yes! " With an order, every soldier of the first regiment threw away his exercise weapons and followed Huangfu to set out towards the death site of his brothers. As for... The deja vu in Huangfu Ming''s heart is exactly the memory he left in the last battle before he lost his memory!! Five hours later, the base camp of Qinglong military region¡° Something''s wrong.... "bad...." Chapter 906 Five hours later, the base camp of Qinglong military region. "Something happened..." "Bad..." Countless footsteps came from outside the camp. Xuewei, who was resting, opened her eyes and listened to the voice outside the tent quietly. When she realized something was wrong, she put on her clothes and ran out of the tent. "What happened?" After that, he stopped a medical soldier running. "Dr. snow, one of us has been shot!" "Shot?!! Aren''t we all using exercise weapons? How did anyone get shot? " "Yes! We''re curious, too. " "Go, take me to the wounded." "Yes." Xuewei followed the military doctor to the wounded place. After some investigation, what was on the man was indeed a gunshot wound¡° Which military region fired the real gun? " "The clothes they are wearing are not the uniform of our four major military regions, but a group of unidentified people." "Unidentified person?" "Yes "How many on the other side?" "I don''t know. I just found that the other party was fighting with the soldiers of the white tiger military area command when I was leading the investigation. I didn''t think much about it. I was going to take people to encircle me. Who knew that my arm was hit with live ammunition. Then I found something wrong and ordered people to withdraw immediately." What''s going on? Snow Wei''s brain fell into a blank, she can''t imagine who is so bold to use a real gun to participate in this exercise¡° What about the soldiers of the white tiger military region? What about them? " "I''m also very curious about this. It seems that the soldiers of the white tiger military area command are not surprised. They are still fighting with that group of people." Listen to that person''s narration, snow Wei''s first reaction is that Huang Fu Ming must be crazy! Why don''t you ask the supervision and audit Institute for support at this time?? Thinking, she paced out of the medical camp and ran towards the base camp. "Report!" "In." Hearing thunder''s promise, Xuewei lifts the curtain and goes in. As soon as she stepped into the barracks, she felt a sense of tension. After looking around at everyone''s expression in the reflection, she knew that... "Commander Lei, I think you should have received the news that there were real bullets in this military exercise?" "Yes! Don''t worry, doctor Xue. I have ordered all the soldiers of Qinglong military region to withdraw, and also informed the other three countries. " "Oh, that''s good, you know..." Xuewei smiles awkwardly at the crowd, just about to turn around and leave. Thunder, who was sitting on the chair, flashed his eyes and said slowly: "however, from the perspective of the casualties at present, the number of the wounded in the white tiger military region is gradually increasing. They should not mean to withdraw." The forward step is still, Xuewei''s small hands tightly clenched into a fist: "brother... Commander Lei, can you connect with the white tiger military region?" "I just tried to connect with the white tiger military region, but I was talking to their deputy commander Bai. Now the General Commander of the white tiger military region has been changed to white night." "Well?" The return of white night snow Wei is not unexpected, just why Huangfu Ming will give the position of commander in chief to white night? Without inquiring about her inner curiosity, she listened quietly to the follow-up words of thunder. "From the tone of the white night, I can feel that they did not intend to withdraw. Moreover, from the statistics of casualties, the white tiger military region was besieged by the group of" unidentified people "as early as five hours ago!" Thunder said to this, eyes subconsciously scanned the data table on the big screen. "They were told five hours ago that there was an ''unidentified person''? Then why did they Heart a tight, snow Wei''s pupil instant dilation: "is it?!" "Yes, I guess that this time the unidentified ID card is aimed at the white tiger military region. If there is no accident, their radio should be interfered, and there is no way to contact the outside world or send out a distress signal." Sure enough!! Xuewei is surprised that there are "live ammunition" in military exercises. In general, the commander should give an order to stop the exercise. Now it seems that the provocation of those people has angered Huangfu Ming! Thinking, her Phoenix eyes, which seemed to have insight into everything, slowly turned to the big screen: "has Xuanwu military region been fighting with a full defensive layout so far?" "Yes! They''re still standing still. " got it! Xuewei coldly squints her eyes and walks slowly to thunder. She attaches herself and whispers: "brother, with your understanding of the mysterious territory, you should have found out the correct coordinates of Yefei zero?" "What are you doing?" "Lend me a bulletproof jeep. I''m going to yefeiling!" Xuanwu military region, base camp. Compared with the sense of urgency of the other three countries, the Xuanwu military region is just like not participating in this military exercise. Every soldier is very leisurely. At most, he is just cleaning up a few "invaders" from other countries. "Report! Leave the general Li Shitian, who is resting in the camp, is playing leisurely and hands on some things. When he hears a report from someone, he puts down his things and says lazily, "what''s the matter, say it."¡° Xuejiang... Xuewei, the former general of the Second Corps, is driving towards our base camp. "¡° Huh? You still have to tell me that? Don''t you say that she is a former general of the Second Corps. Now she is no longer a member of our Xuanwu military region. Kill her immediately! "¡° Yes Upon receiving the order, the man immediately informed the patrol. Sitting in the car, Xuewei only hears the sound of a "bang bang" machine gun, which bangs in her car¡° Doctor snow The driver looks at Xuewei in doubt. She had expected to meet this kind of thing, so she asked thunder for a bulletproof car¡° Raise the white flag and give me the beeper¡° Yes The man handed the loudspeaker in the car to Xuewei. She cleared her throat and said slowly: "Hello, all the members of Xuanwu military region. I''m Xuewei, the former general of the Second Corps. I''m willing to surrender now. If I have something to ask to see your commander, ye Feiling, please forgive me."¡° General Li Li Shitian has come to the guard room and heard Xuewei''s voice. He turns up his white eyes with disdain: "what do you think I''m doing?! She said she wanted to see commander Yefei, so you asked her to? What if she''s a killer sent by Qinglong military region? We''ll lose! Hurry up and get rid of her. "¡° Yes The sentry post was replaced with new heavy weapons. Snow Wei a see know, they this is to play with their own rhythm, anger instantly on top of her brain¡° Who ordered you to kill the surrender? Is it Li Shitian? If it were him, you would tell him! If he is killing me, I will speak ill of him every day¡° From This book comes from reading Chapter 907 Without waiting for the man to speak out, Li Shitian picked up the loudspeaker and said to Xuewei: "if you speak ill of me, I won''t kill you with exercise bullets! Xuewei, if you don''t let me out of the way I was at Huangfu''s, I won''t feel comfortable in my life. " "Are you comfortable?? Oh, you are comfortable, I am not comfortable! Leave to release a day, you hasten, our public is public, private is private, put me in to see night Fei zero! " "I don''t want you to see me!" "Damn it!" Xuewei angrily lost her loudspeaker, opened the door and ran out of the car. She raised her neck and called to the guard: "open the door!! You must order them to open the door "Ha Li Shitian, who is standing in the sentry post, has a chance. He picks up a gun, opens the glass door and shoots Xuewei in the chest! Even if it''s a drill bullet, it''s not without feeling. Xuewei snorts bitterly, takes out a small pistol from her mouth and pulls the trigger towards lishitan with a bang. Fortunately, he dodged in time and the bullet hit the glass¡° Xuewei!! You''re dead. You can''t shoot again! " "Do you really think I want to play this childish game with you? Open the door! Open the door! Open the door¡® Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Li Shitian raises his lips with a bad smile and half of his body lies on the glass window. He looks down at Xuewei standing under the guard: "ha, are there no bullets? If you call me brother, I''ll open the door for you. " This asshole! In the face of lishitan, Xuewei is always extremely mad. The main guy should be serious. He can''t put people in his eyes; If you play it, and very no bottom line, it is a dandy young master! "Call you uncle!" Indignant shook the bad tooth after shaking, snow Wei a head of will have no bullet in the hand of drill to snatch to leave to release a day to throw past. He didn''t expect Xuewei to do this, so the empty gun hit him on the head¡° Damn it! Smelly girl ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Dengdengdeng" runs down the guard. He orders his men to open the gate and rushes to Xuewei angrily: "do you dare to throw me with a gun?" Big hand, pulled her collar hard. Snow Wei coldly opened his hand: "leave general, I change have urgent matter!" Looking at her gradually serious expression, Li shitianleng narrowed his eyes: "urgent?? Now that the four countries are at war, what''s the emergency if you rush to change? Do you want to let your brother go? " "Oh, my brother uses others to release it?! I''m here to save your commander! " After that, Xuewei runs into the base camp of Xuanwu military region by bypassing lishitan. "General Li?" Several bodyguards were waiting for his order in doubt. Li Shitian motioned to them to leave and quickly caught up with Xuewei: "you said you came to save zero? Zero is not killed, you need to save it? " After all, he and Xuewei have been classmates in Xuanwu military region for many years, so they know her character more or less. "Yes, zero has not been killed, but he is more dangerous than being killed now!" Words, snow Wei a few steps into the commander barracks. But Li Shitian looks at Xuewei''s disappearing figure with a serious face, and his face is very ugly "Xuewei?" In the barracks of the commander, it was Lanyu who saw her for the first time. She politely toward blue feather smile, eyes gradually turned to not far away night Fei zero. See, he is half lying on a flat son, leisurely, leisurely eating fruit. For a long time, that pair of bewitching blue eyes just turned to Xuewei: "Yo, baby, how much you miss me, even when the four countries were fighting, you came to visit me in a hail of bullets?" "Ha ha, that''s my sincerity to you, as long as you can understand it." Feng Mou looked at Lan Yu: "sorry, deputy general LAN, can I have a chat with zero alone?" "Of course..." Lanyu has been following Yefei zero for so long. Can he understand Yefei zero''s mind? Naturally, he was willing to leave time for the two. See blue feather leave, Xue Weiyang smile on the face disappeared in an instant, tone also suddenly become extremely sharp: "tell those people to stop!" "Huh?" Night Fei, who is eating grapes with her neck high, picks the corner of her lips and sweeps Xuewei with contempt: "who are you talking to?" "Zero, some things are known by heaven and earth. Do you need me to pierce this layer of window paper?" Snow Wei''s words are more and more sharp. Night Fei zero slowly swallowed the grapes in her mouth, got up, put one hand in her pocket and walked slowly to her: "you still can''t put down Huangfu Ming." "So what?" "So, let me help you put him down!" Sexy lips outline a touch of ghost radian, he rubbed Xuewei a handful of hair in his hands to play. "You''re not helping me put him down! It is!!! You''re killing yourself! " Anger, across snow Wei''s eyes, she just about to open the night Fei zero play with his hair hand. Who knows, a dangerous light flashed through his blue eyes, and he strained Xuewei''s long hair with a big hand "Hiss..." she took a breath of cold air. She pressed the pain of her scalp and glared angrily at Yefei zero¡° Who knows I did those things? "¡° Don''t I know? "¡° Oh, you know? Why do you know that? " Night Fei zero smile of pull her to oneself. Snow Wei knows, night Fei zero is more like this, is more dangerous, white tender small face slowly approach to him¡° I admit, I know you because I know you, so... I know you used live ammunition in this military exercise! But... "From the beginning of Xuanwu military region, Xuewei had doubts; When the group of unidentified people appeared to encircle the white tiger military region, she felt that it was the work of Yefei zero! Different from the commanders of the other three countries, yefeiling never seems to be bound by his military status. He only does what he wants to do, regardless of right or wrong; Good and evil. Night Fei zero is such a man standing between good and evil, it seems that the military''s decency can not be reflected in him. Of course... Xuewei is also such a person, because she has only been in the orthodox army for one year. Naturally, she doesn''t have the integrity that soldiers should have. Therefore, she will understand the character of Yefei zero¡° However, paper can''t hold fire. Even if people from other three countries don''t know you, they will slowly find out the truth. At that time, they will not only take this opportunity to encircle you, but also the military court will punish you severely for it. Maybe even your military career will be over!! What''s more... You will be sent to Xingtai. Why are you suffering? What benefits can you get from it? " This book originates from reading Chapter 908 "Benefits?? Ah... "Seeing Xuewei''s puzzled face, night Feiling slowly released her hand holding her hair, playing with the taste:" Huangfu is dead, I can get benefits. " "Zero, do you really hate me so much? Want him to die "Yes!! I just hate him! I wish I could call him dead! " Put away all facial expressions on the face, night Fei zero answers of matchless firm. Xuewei thinks her eyes can''t be wrong. If Yefei zero really hates Huangfu Ming, she will kill him early. She won''t wait until now! And the reason he''s doing it now Clench the small hand of the fist slowly comfortable spread out, snow Wei poured out a breath, light way: "we get married." The plot has a sudden reversal, night Fei zero obviously some Parry less than. After a long time, his surprised expression slowly receded, and the corners of his lips drew a curve: "ha... Ha..." he just laughed, without a word, but the luster between his eyes was the praise of Xuewei. She is very clever; Really smart! Completely know what method can solve a matter quickly! Since she can''t forget Huangfu Ming, it''s up to him to help her forget. As for now Pick up the mobile phone, night Fei zero quickly dial a number: "tell your people to evacuate." "Yes, Mr. Yefei..." "Ah..." seeing Yefei''s order to withdraw, Xuewei is relieved Hang up the phone, his blue eyes can''t help looking at Xuewei, all a little to see her hair¡° What are you going to say? " "Oh, I want to say... Your reaction is really much faster than I expected." Oh, quick response? She just doesn''t want to waste her words. After staying with a man like Yefei zero for a long time, she will know that any of her struggles are futile. What he wants to do can be done! And she had to compromise in the end! Even if Feiling didn''t succeed in ambushing the white tiger Military Area Command today, next time, he won''t use any other tricks; If he fails next time, he will have another time. In a word, he will achieve his goal. That simply, snow Wei is not as good as early end of his mind, also save everyone has damage. Add She and Huangfu Ming may not be able to be married in this life. If you marry Yefei zero, you can marry him. Anyway, he is good to Maomao and Xiaojiu. He should be a qualified stepfather. Think, snow Wei powerless toward him waved: "I first back to the Qinglong military area." "Wait a minute..." night Fei zero will she shout, not slow not anxious to go to a table, from the table picked up a folder to snow Wei: "signed this." Open the folder and see Shit! Xuewei almost scolded her mother¡° Can you do it again??? You took part in an exercise and even brought the marriage registration certificate with you? " "That''s true. It''s inevitable that you will go back." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Speechless. Snow Wei looked at the marriage registration book on her hand, turned up her eyes, and signed her name on it¡° All right, I''m going. " "Well, I remember that after the military exercise, I came to the marriage registry in Yucheng to get my certificate." "I know, I know..." of course, it also has to be that night Fei zero''s cheating in this military exercise is not investigated by the four countries! "Yefei commander!" As soon as Xuewei stepped out of the camp, a soldier of Xuanwu military region quickly ran in. "What''s the matter?" "According to the report of our military investigators, commander Huangfu of the white tiger military region was shot five minutes ago. It seems that his life is at stake!" The voice in the camp is accurately transmitted to Xuewei''s ear, and her brain "buzz" suddenly falls into the blank. Huangfuming Huangfuming was killed?!! With the rapid contraction and expansion of the pupils, Xuewei turns her head, lifts the curtain of the door and shouts at yefeiling, who is in the camp: "if Huangfu dies this time, you''ll be waiting to marry a corpse and go home!" Then she turned around and ran out of the headquarters of the Xuanwu Military Region **** Nearly 50 hours have passed since the start of the four nations joint military exercise. Within 24 hours of the appearance of the "unidentified invaders", except for the white tiger military region, all the other three military regions have already called for a close call, waiting for the supervision institute to deliver live ammunition to drive out the "unidentified invaders". "What''s the matter with Ming?" As soon as he received the news of huangfuming''s death, he rushed to the medical camp of the base camp. "Deputy commander Bai, why are you here? On the front side The soldiers waiting outside the medical camp looked at him in surprise. "Don''t worry. Just 10 minutes ago, the group of" unidentified people "had been completely withdrawn. I have ordered all members of the white tiger military region to return to their base camp." "Withdraw?" "They''ve withdrawn..." It can be said that the calamity experienced by the white tiger military region came and went quickly. They fought with the bandits for almost 24 hours. It seemed that everything had not ended, and the other party disappeared. It was really frustrating. "Deputy commander Bai, commander Huangfu''s condition has been stable for the time being, but..." several waiting soldiers looked at each other in embarrassment¡° Just what? "¡° The bullet just scratched the left side of commander Huangfu''s brain. Although it didn''t hurt, there were fragments of eggshell left in commander Huangfu''s brain. The military doctor said that he needed an emergency operation, but this time it was a military exercise, so... "So the medical equipment they carried was not enough to think that Huangfu Ming was going to take out the fragments of eggshell. In addition, Huangfu Ming was in urgent need of blood transfusion, Their blood ties are not enough to support the operation¡° All right, I see. " After a brief understanding of the situation, Daye strides into the medical camp... "Night brother..." accompanied by Huangfu Ming is Huangfu Yue. He is covered with blood and soil, and looks so embarrassed¡° Month, you don''t worry, here to me, you go to have a rest White night comforted his mood, took a white coat and mask hanging beside him and put them on his body. When Bai Ye is about to investigate Huangfu Ming''s condition, Yu Guang accidentally sees Huangfu Yue, who has never left for a long time¡° Month¡° My second brother... Was shot just to protect me.... " Chapter 909 Review 3 hours ago. The first regiment led by Huangfu Ming, the second regiment led by mu chenxuan, and the third regiment led by Huangfu Yue were successfully assembled. They fought against the attackers in three groups. However, the elite troops led by Huang Fu Yue were separated from their main team. At this time, they happened to meet a large-scale invader. He could only send a distress signal to the surrounding teams. The first army of the first regiment, led by Huangfu Ming, came to rescue him. Originally, everything went smoothly. They also successfully broke through the encirclement and suppression of the enemy, and there was very little left to kill the enemy. How can they Those armed with guns came from all directions. As a general of the first corps, Huangfu Ming ordered Huangfu Yue to lead 70% of the troops to retreat. But at that time, he left only 30% of his troops. Naturally, huangfuyue refused to leave and wanted to help huangfuming break through successfully. In this race against time between life and death, several defenders with heavy machine guns surrounded Huangfu moon. In order to save his younger brother, Huangfu Ming risked his life and blocked his bullet with his flesh and blood, which led to his being shot and coma. "I always thought that the second brother''s amnesia was just reluctantly coping with everyone, reluctantly accepting Xuewei, reluctantly accepting my brother, you friend. In the end, we will be pushed away by my second brother like Xuewei. But... " Huang Fu Yue took a breath and continued: "however, after this time, I don''t think I mind that my second brother is reluctant to accept me. Even if he is reluctant, he is better to me than others. Even if he is reluctant, he is also taking me as his younger brother. I shouldn''t expect him to have deep feelings with me like before. I should give my second brother more tolerance and ask him to accept us slowly... " In fact, it''s not only Huangfu moon who doesn''t understand Huangfu Ming? White night has been entangled with their friendship. As everyone knows, a person who has lost his memory will forget all his previous feelings. They can only rely on instinct and responsibility to get along with the people in the past. Bai Ye didn''t want Huangfu ming to be forced, so he chose to leave. But when he took part in the four nations war exercise, when Huangfu Ming gave him the position of commander in chief, he realized that sometimes only Huangfu Ming didn''t want to talk about it, but he was still trying to maintain the relationship between them. You know, even though the position of commander in chief is hard and tired, it costs nothing more than brain. The field commanders fighting on the front line are different. They may have to sacrifice their lives at any time. Perhaps, Huangfu gave up this position simply because he was at the scene; But Baiye still felt that if Huangfu was selfish, he could change his position with him and ask him to go to the scene to lead the first Corps. The reason why Huangfu Ming didn''t do this is that he wanted to leave the safest position to him. No one knows. Because that man never said, never told others his inner thoughts, he would rather pay everything silently, rather than let others know more about himself. Daye admitted that even before Huangfu Ming lost his memory, he was such a man who didn''t love words. In fact, he should give Huangfu Ming more time to adapt to them. The camp filled with the smell of blood suddenly fell into silence. Huang Fuyue and Bai Ye were deeply reviewing themselves and reflecting on their parting before the four nations joint military exercise. If you swing the moral of brothers, now think about it, it seems that... They are the first to violate the friendship between brothers. "In fact, Ming has never reluctantly accepted you." Suddenly, Xuewei''s voice came from the tent door. Bai Ye and Huangfu Yue are stunned and look at the gate quickly "I don''t deny that he has lost his memory, and his feelings for us are not so deep, but he is trying hard to accept us, without any reluctance." "I always thought that Ming''s amnesia caused him to change. Later on, I gradually found out that the person who became Ming was actually us. We were looking at Ming after amnesia with colored eyes, so we began to doubt Ming''s feelings for us." Feng Mou slowly throws her eyes at Huang Fu Ming, who is lying on the stretcher. Xue Wei chokes down her breath and quickly throws her eyes at Huang Fu Yue: "Ming pushes me away, not because he really can''t accept me, but because I really do something that disgusts him." "I have been asking myself, if Ming had not lost his memory, would he have made such a choice after meeting sun Xiaoyu? But after a month''s reflection, I think... This assumption is ridiculous. If Ming hadn''t lost his memory, I wouldn''t have treated sun Xiaoyu like that, and I wouldn''t have been so insecure. " "Now, what Ming''s amnesia has changed is all of us. But... I think none of us is wrong. It''s only because we care too much about the former Huangfu Ming and the feelings with him that we are so afraid of his amnesia. " "Just think about it. If huangfuming can''t recover his memory in his whole life, can''t we ignore him any more? Therefore, we should learn to accept Huangfu Ming slowly. " Xuewei''s memory vaguely goes back to before the meeting of the four countries. On the morning of the meeting, she went to Huangfu ming to ask him for the "time capsule". However, Huangfu Ming''s answer was that... It was written before he lost his memory. The past is the past. There''s no need to be immersed in the past. Indeed, even if she had been living with the memories of Huangfu Ming before, what could she do? The former Huangfu Ming can''t come back. She might as well take some time to accept the present Huangfu Ming. Xuewei has seen everything through. She is Huangfu Ming''s lover. Now he doesn''t love her. She has no choice but to accept this fact. But Huangfu moon is different from white night, they are friendship; Friendship in this life is only destined not to get rid of! Xuewei''s words made the atmosphere in the medical camp more and more tangled. Huangfu Yue clenched her fist and choked her back. Even though the night is also full of thoughts, he clearly knows what his current task is: "Wei''er, how did you come?"¡° I came to help you While talking, he took down a white coat from the hanger and put it on his body¡° What are you doing? "¡° Our master and apprentice have cooperated in drug research for countless times, but none of them has saved people. Let''s call our most important person the first patient of our master and apprentice. " With a faint smile, Xuewei puts on her mask and walks to Huangfu Ming¡° Wei''er, I''m enough here! " White night resolutely refused snow Wei help. This novel comes from reading Chapter 910 She understood Bai Ye''s mind and why he didn''t accept his help¡° Night, when I was a student, you told me that a mature doctor and patient can only maintain the relationship between treatment and being treated. Whether you are lying on the bed, your friends or your family, you should keep a good attitude, otherwise... You will make mistakes in the process of treatment. Now... "" I promise you in the name of your white night apprentice that I will never have any undue feelings for this patient during this treatment. Believe me, night! " Words say this, snow Wei''s eyes inside emerge matchless firm ray of light. The white night was silent for a long time, nodded slightly, and a handsome face suddenly became extremely calm: "the patient''s left brain is bruised by bullets, and there are suspected fragments left in the brain. Now, the operation must be done immediately! " After learning about Huangfu Ming''s condition, Xuewei looks around at the simple medical camp: "even if the operation equipment is not perfect, we can complete the operation, right?"¡° yes! It can be done. But... The military doctors don''t have enough blood This is the key point! Nowadays, the reason why Huangfu Ming is in a coma is not because he lost too much blood, but because he has shrapnel in his head. In fact, it''s just a minor injury for soldiers who came from harsh environment. However, if the shrapnel is not removed in time, the longer the patient is in a coma, the slower their brain will recover, which may eventually lead to paralysis. So, they can''t wait for the rescue team sent by the regulatory authority, and they have to "me too."¡° If you agree, I hope to have a military exercise with your Qinglong military region after my birthday. " When Dongfang Yu sent out the invitation, his eyes were full of expectation. Thunder obviously Leng Leng God, prevaricate smile way: "wait until the time we in fixed."¡° OK, I''ll wait for your news. Go ahead. " Seeing Dongfang Yu on the plane, thunder frowned with a headache: "is this boy a militant? How to fight around? "¡° Brother, it seems that Dongfang Yu is a headache for you? " From the conversation between the two, Xuewei feels that thunder doesn''t really want to fight with Dongfang Yuyue¡° what you think? I also thought, I stand at the right time, the right place and the right people, and the other side is a smelly boy who doesn''t have the same hair. How powerful can I be? I didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so hard to deal with. How can he grow up? " This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 911 The first day of the four countries'' military exercises was peaceful. On the first day, a large-scale confrontation took place between the Zhuque military region and the Qinglong military region. Thunder was sure to win, and it turned out that he was indeed superior to the Zhuque military region. But The gap between Zhuque military region and Qinglong military region is much smaller than thunder imagined. It can be seen how powerful Dongfang Yu''s leading ability is. "Brother, don''t underestimate Dongfang Yu. He is a genius who can command the military layout from the age of 12!" "Oh? Is it true or not? " Thunder had vaguely heard of such a thing, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would be so divine. "It''s true. Had he not been young, the old commander would have given him the Zhuque military region very early, and he would not have been called Dongfang Yan as the temporary commander. No, Dongfang Yu will be 20 soon, and he will become the commander of Zhuque military region "Oh. It seems that... I have to work harder in the future, otherwise... Our Qinglong military region will be swallowed by this boy sooner or later. " This is not thunder exaggerating the facts, but Dongfang Yu''s military talent is really not covered. In addition, Dongfang Yu seems to like military very much. If he grows up, he will not be willing to the status quo, sooner or later he will covet the military power of other three countries! "Vivi, let''s go." "Well..." When thunder and Xuewei are about to get on the helicopter, Yefei zero comes face to face: "where are you going?" Blue eyes, looking straight at Xuewei''s direction. She stopped, white face light up with a smile¡° Brother, you go back to me. " "Well?" Thunder faintly aware of what, sharp eyes subconsciously turned to the night Fei Zero: "you have something to find my sister?" "Well? Brother in law, it seems that Xuewei didn''t tell you that we are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register? " "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register???" Thunder looks at Xuewei in surprise. She dropped her eyes and walked to Yefei zero''s side. She put her hand over his arm and said, "well, brother, I''ve decided to marry zero." "When was this decision made?!!! How... "A trace of memory across my mind, thunderbolt angrily clenched his fist:" night Fei zero, those unidentified people are your people? " He was curious before, how that group of people attacked the white tiger military region, but only one day and one night, the group of unidentified people disappeared. Now, Xuewei suddenly says that she wants to marry Yefei zero again. Obviously, she has reached some kind of agreement with Yefei zero. "Elder brother-in-law, don''t do me wrong. My soldiers in the Xuanwu military region have also been injured." "I have wronged you. Sooner or later, it will be known. Vivi, you can''t marry him. If this matter is investigated, what will happen to Yefei zero? Do you know? " Of course she knows. It''s just Now she really doesn''t mind who she married, and what her future life will be like. Or that sentence, in fact, night Fei zero in addition to the character is very extreme, the rest is good. Even when the truth of this matter is revealed, his final result is very bad. Maybe even she will be involved. After all Night Fei zero today''s action is also caused by her! It''s better to blame her for the cause! "Brother, don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go first." Ignoring thunder''s obstruction, she followed Yefei zero and boarded the helicopter to the Imperial City **** Imperial City, the third Corps Hospital. Since all members of the white tiger military region withdrew from the mysterious territory and returned to the city, the whole white tiger military region was temporarily taken over by white night. According to statistics, there are about 121 victims and 921 injured in the white tiger military region, including more than 200 seriously injured. As for the other three countries, there are more than a thousand injured. There are three military hospitals in the whole Imperial City, which are almost full of the wounded. A total of less than 5000 doctors were also transferred to the hospital 24 hours on duty. This time, it can be said that all the soldiers of the white tiger military region were mobilized. "Diddidi..." The quiet ward can only hear the beating sound of the electrocardiograph, and Huangfu Ming is still unconscious on the bed. Beside the bed, Huangfu moon is on his side for 24 hours. "Moon, what''s the situation of Ming?" Mu chenxuan in Lan Xiang''s help down to Huangfu Ming''s ward. This battle, mu chenxuan also suffered a lot of injuries, if not timely treatment, almost fell disabled. "The doctor said that my second brother''s condition is very stable, but I don''t know why... He didn''t wake up..." Huang Fu Yue looked worried at Huang Fu Ming on the eye bed. "Alas..." Mu chenxuan sighed and sat down quietly in a chair. After a while, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. "The moon Accompanied by Bai Ye, Li Xiao rushes into the ward first. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "I heard... I heard about the heavy damage to your white tiger military region in this military exercise. I just thought about you..." Shuiling''s eyes looked at Huangfu moon in front of him. He forced out a smile, got up, shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok, just my second brother..." "brother-in-law, he?"¡° Originally lying here should be me, is my second brother, in order to save me, will... "Follow up words did not go on. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say, but he stares at Huangfu lying on the bed with a worried face¡° Don''t worry. I''ve just talked with Ming''s doctor. He just doesn''t have the strength of the anesthetic. It''s estimated that he will wake up soon. "¡° Brother ye, is that so? "¡° Well, believe me, it''s OK. " With the words of white night, everyone was relieved. Now they can only wait for Huangfu ming to wake up in silence... "Daddy! Daddy! Wake up! Wake up! " In the dark space, a tender voice seemed to be calling for Huangfu Ming. He wanted to open his eyes, but it was so powerless¡® Commander Huangfu, retreat quickly! Retreat! "¡® Commander Huangfu, you must have nothing to do. If you have something to do, our white tiger military region will be over. You must live! Live on! " In a flash, the dark space was banned by the smoke of gunpowder. In addition to the smell of gunpowder, there were soldiers full of scars around. Where is it? Who am I? The scenes in front of him were both familiar and strange. Huangfu Ming only felt that his whole body was burning with pain. Now he only wanted to find water and a cool place¡® All of a sudden, a sound of water flow came, and the smoke in front of him gradually dispersed. Instead, a mountain spring came. At the moment when Huangfu ran towards the mountain spring anxiously, his legs became more and more weak, and he was lying in the water... I don''t know how long it took... Reading Wang''s novel first published a book Chapter 912 "Wow..." Suddenly, a sound of water flow came, and the smoke in front of him gradually dispersed. Instead, there was a high mountain spring. The moment that Huangfu Ming ran towards the spring, his legs became weaker and weaker, and he was lying in the water I don''t know how long "Hello? Wake up! Wake up!!! Are you still alive? Hello! Hello A sweet voice vaguely came to Huangfu Ming''s ear. He opened his eyes powerlessly, and the face reflected in front of him for the first time was so familiar. "Wei..." thin lips open, a weak voice from his dry lips peak spit out. The girl squatting in front of him blinked blankly: "what?"?? What are you talking about?? What''s your name??? '' "I? What''s the name of... " "Yes, what''s your name? How did you get so hurt? " Confused, everything is so confused, Huangfu Ming felt that his brain was empty¡® Who are you? " "My name is sun Xiaoyu. What about you? " "I..." words seem to be stuck in the throat, he tried to recall something, but everything is fruitless The next second, he fainted again. However The fragments of memory are pieced together. "Commander Huangfu, there is artillery fire ahead. Be careful!" "Wei, I will definitely get our daughter back this time." "Marry me, Wei!" "Ming''er, I won''t allow you to marry that woman!" "My name is Xuewei. What''s your name?" "I want a world with only rainbows and no rain..." "I want a world with only rainbows..." The film of memory has reversed today. It seems that everything has been back to the moment when she went to the wrong room with Xuewei since Huangfu Ming was killed on the battlefield of Zhuque military region. My wife... Is Xuewei! I have a pair of... Children with her! And I''m... Huangfu... Ming In a flash, the darkness was banned by the dawn, and Huangfu Ming suddenly opened his eyes: "Wei!" With a low roar, the people around him shivered. "Second brother?" "Hell!" "Brother in law?" Bai Ye and mu chenxuan rush to the hospital bed. He looked around the familiar faces one by one, but... But... He never found the person he wanted to see under the shackles of darkness. The woman he loves most!! "Where''s my wife!! What about Wei? " Big hand, powerless grabbed the nearest Huangfu month from him. "Two... Brother...???" Huangfuyue''s eyes widened blankly, and the people around her were stupefied. White night reacted for the first time and walked quickly to Huangfu Ming: "you?? Have you recovered your memory? " "Yes!!! Where is Wei now? " His mouth opened and closed, and Huangfu gasped. Even so, the anxiety between his eyes was so obvious. "Ming, do you have any memory of this period?" It''s not surprising that Huangfu Ming only recovered his past memory for a short time, and searched again and again in the daytime. "The memory of this time..." "Let''s divorce..." "I can''t accept a woman like you..." "Who are you? Stay away from me... " "Hell! I''m Xuewei! " "Ming, I''m asking for the last time, can you assume that nothing has happened?" "No!" In front of his eyes, like a movie version of the scene after his death, Huangfu frowned and clenched his big hand into a fist: "Damn it!!! What did I do! " He sat up abruptly and got out of bed. "Second brother, where are you going?" "Ming, where are you going?" Bai Ye and Huang Fu Yue quickly stop him. "Don''t stop me, I''m ready! I''m going to Longdu to find Wei now! " Huangfu Ming''s tone was determined and anxious. It''s not hard to tell from his sentences that he didn''t forget what happened during this period, otherwise he would not know it was time to go to Longdu to find Xuewei. Huangfuyue and Baiye look at each other. They look at each other and smile, making way for the way forward. On this day, they were really worried. They thought that Huangfu Ming would never come back. This time, everything will finally return to the origin, Huangfu Ming has finally become the former Huangfu Ming. But when he was about to leave the ward. "Brother in law..." from small face embarrassed called him. "What''s the matter? Little Everyone looked at Li Xiao one after another. She swallowed her saliva nervously and rubbed her hands in embarrassment: "sister Weiwei... Sister Weiwei is not in Longdu..." "where is she?"¡° She, she is now in the imperial city. She should... Should be about to register and marry commander Yefei... "" ah??? " With Li Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, everyone opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Huangfu Ming nervously. He was standing in the same place with a gloomy face, and the lustre of his sharp eyes looked so frightening¡° Damned yefeiling, he took advantage of the opportunity of the military exercises in the four major military regions to seize the opportunity. Damn it! " Words fall. White night is the first to wake up: "so... Those unidentified ID cards are the people sent by night Feiling?"¡° Who else but him? First of all, hold still and call Qinglong military region to fight with Zhuque military region. Wait for the opportunity to attack our Baihu military region! This guy Huangfu bited his bad teeth. Bai Ye and others don''t know what to say. They feel that Huang Fu Ming''s recovery of memory makes the whole person''s mind seem more vivid than before. They not only guess the reason why Xue Wei married Ye Fei zero, but also know that those "unidentified ID cards" are ye Fei zero''s people¡° Don''t say, I''ll go to the Imperial City right now. Night, the white tiger military region is handed over to you for the time being. Moon and chenxuan, you can help me to have a night. Let''s go first... "Without waiting for everyone to react, Huangfu Ming quickly disappeared in front of them. But... When he left, the names of "Yue, ye and Chen Xuan" were very pleasant, as if the strangeness of some time ago had been diluted by his awakening¡° After all, Yucheng is the territory of Yefei zero. Shall we help my second brother? " Huangfuyue looks at the two people in doubt. Bai Ye looks at mu chenxuan and says with a smile, "Bai Hu military region can''t be managed by nobody. I''ll stay in Bai Hu military region. You can go with Chen Xuan. Don''t give Wei''er cheap to Ye Fei zero."¡° It''s natural. Xuewei will always be my second sister-in-law. If she marries someone else, even my second brother will agree, and I won''t either. "¡° That''s it With that, Huang Fuyue and mu chenxuan, who had been away from urination and had not recovered from his injury, followed him to the imperial city Chapter 913 Yucheng. A car from the airport high-speed use of the car quickly toward the imperial city center to make. Xuewei and yefeiling sit side by side in the back of the car. "Zero, do you really think about it?" Feng Mou disdains to throw to him. "Well?" Night Fei zero don''t understand of slant head. "You know, I''m a second married man. If you register with me so rashly, you won''t be afraid of Uncle Yefei''s anger?" "If he''s against it... We''re divorcing." Oh. Maybe, for Yefei zero, a marriage is a joke, but for her, a marriage is a lifelong agreement. But She and night Fei zero also can''t talk about what to spend a lifetime together, at most even if it''s just to make do with each other. As he said, it can''t be done, just divorce! The car gradually entered the downtown area, and soon arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau of Yucheng. As soon as I get out of the car and look at the sign hanging, Xuewei can''t say what she''s feeling. Think about it. At that time, the first registration with Huangfu Ming was actually to invite people from the Civil Affairs Bureau in the villa and get married at will. This time, she really came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but her heart seemed to be more playful than when she got married for the first time. She always felt that the marriage with Yefei zero was no different from the game. "Go in." With snow Wei into the Civil Affairs Bureau. They have already completed the marriage registration form submitted to the registry. The staff member looked at the name on the registration book: "are you???" Surprised looked at the night Fei zero in front of the eye. "Well?" The corners of his lips rose slightly. The staff quickly shook his head: "no... nothing... You two, just a moment." Then he carefully checked the contents of the form. Let''s not say that the staff knew that the man in front of them was the commander of their Xuanwu military region. Just looking at the surname Yefei, he knew that the man in front of him was a member of the imperial family of Yucheng. "I''d like to ask you two, are you willing to marry?" The staff asked the two questions according to the procedure. Yefei zero was obviously impatient: "what do you think? If we don''t want to, why do we come to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, the staff choked. He looked at Xuewei awkwardly: "Miss, according to your personal file, you belong to remarriage?" "Yes." "And you are from the imperial city?" "Yes." "Sir, do you know all about this young lady?" There are more and more problems with the staff of the marriage registry. Yefei zero is more and more impatient: "if I don''t know about her, why should I marry her? I''m really curious. Are government departments as inefficient as you? " "I''m sorry, sir. We''re just making a routine inspection to ensure your interests. I''ll take the form and print it now." The staff member nervously apologized to Yefei zero, and then ran to the office with the form. In the face of this, Xuewei is helpless. In fact, other people''s staff only ask so many questions for the benefit of Yefei zero. Look at him, it''s like people all over the world owe him. If you ask some questions, you''ll make him scold. Alas! "Wei Wei!" Just as they were waiting, a familiar voice came from behind them. Snow Wei and night Fei subconsciously turn around, see, thunder with Qu Ling panting toward their direction. "Brother?? What are you... What are you doing here? " Xuewei stands up in doubt. When they came to her, Qu Ling said to her awkwardly: "elder sister..." In fact, Qu Ling didn''t want to come this time. Although he very much wanted his sister to be with Huangfu Ming, now that they are divorced, the elder sister''s freedom is who she chooses, as long as she is happy. But what As soon as thunder returns to Longdu from the mysterious territory, he can''t sit still. He forces Qu Ling to accompany him to obstruct the marriage. "Weiwei, although it''s your freedom to choose who to marry, I shouldn''t have interfered. But... I''ve thought for a long time and decided to interfere in your marriage. I won''t allow you to marry Yefei zero! " There is no doubt about the tone of thunder. Seeing this, Yefei comes to him without delay: "brother-in-law, maybe you have some prejudice against me before, but this is Xuewei''s choice. You should respect her, shouldn''t you?" Weiwei''s choice?!! Night Fei zero you also meaning say this kind of words?? If your marriage is really Weiwei''s own choice, I won''t even fart; But... Why did she marry you? Don''t you know that Because of this, thunder will take Qu Ling to the imperial city. In his whole life, he admitted that he was upright and had never done anything that could not be seen. In his eyes, Huangfu Ming, even if he abandoned his sister now, was indeed a man of indomitable spirit. Yefei zero is different... No matter from Huo Yanxi''s description or from his own understanding, Yefei zero is too cunning and does things regardless of principle and right and wrong. His attitude towards things is still so, let alone to women? What''s the advantage of Xuewei marrying him in the future?! Maybe today she is the apple of his eye, tomorrow she will become an abandoned woman¡° Brother in law, you can''t look at the surface of things. My marriage to Xuewei is approved by Uncle Huanyin! " yes! Thunder does not deny that magic chanting wind has a very high evaluation of Yefei zero, and Yefei zero in the magic chanting wind is not a big traitor. However... It''s not difficult to feel from the description of magic whispering wind that night Fei zero''s heart is good, but it''s just the heart. At least he is not good on the surface! When Xuewei and Yefei get married, who can ensure that the good side of his heart will explode? If the dark side of him is better than the good side, maybe his sister will suffer¡° Vivi, come with me Ignoring night Fei zero''s explanation, thunder grabs Xuewei''s hand and leaves¡° You can''t go! " Under the order of Yefei zero, the atmosphere of the Civil Affairs Bureau suddenly became extremely embarrassed, and several guards of Xuanwu military region who were waiting at the door also broke in¡° Qu Ling, take Wei Wei and I''ll come to the back of the hall! " A head of snow Wei to the hands of Qu Ling. He put on a life and death struggle. Qu Ling was stunned: "ah?" He looked at the people in the Xuanwu military region with a silly eye, and he didn''t know what to do. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 914 "Don''t you hear me? Take Weiwei back to Longdu immediately! " "I... I know... Elder sister, we..." Before Qu Ling could finish speaking, Xuewei gave a soothing smile, broke away from him and walked slowly to thunder: "brother, I understand that you are thinking about my life, and I, choosing to marry zero, is not really just to resolve the war..." She is not a fool, nor a white lotus in the traditional sense. If ye Feiling is not worth marrying, she would rather die than compromise. In these five years, she stayed with Yefei zero for almost four years. Can she not understand who Yefei zero is? It''s just These four years ago, she has been avoiding night Fei zero''s love because of the existence of Huangfu Ming! If there is no Huangfu Ming in the world, maybe... She was with Yefei a few years ago, just saying She clearly knew that she and Yefei would be in love and kill each other, and would not reach the feeling of being together with Huangfu. After all Night Fei zero character, he does not know how to be modest, do not know how to forbear, do not know how to please a girl. This is doomed, Xuewei to pay more in this relationship, to learn how to humble night Fei zero; How to endure; How to contain him. At this point, Xuewei clearly understands that she will be happier with Huangfu Ming. But now... Huangfu Ming no longer accepts her, and her marriage with Yefei zero will resolve a lot of anger. Why not? "Brother, as a woman, everyone is willing to marry a man who dotes on himself every day, but... How can there be so many men who know how to dote on women in the world? What can we do? Don''t you marry for a lifetime? Therefore, if we don''t meet such a "perfect" man, we can only learn to... Change ourselves... "Feng Mou subconsciously aims at the night Fei zero not far away. Once married with this man, the first thing she should learn is to give in! I can''t do what I want when I''m with Huangfu. Oh. Now think about it, I really go too far. In the face of "honest" men, I am bullied by the mission; In the face of men who are not easy to provoke, they can only call themselves "honest". In fact, most of the women in the world seem to be like this. They are always eager to find a man who dotes on and loves them. If they can''t find him, they have to abandon their proud willfulness to change themselves for that man "Wei Wei!" "Go back, brother." Xuewei walks to the side of Yefei zero with a smile. "Wei Wei!" Can feel, thunder''s eyes are still full of unwilling, he and snow Wei a shadow flash. Before the staff member could react, the two marriage certificates in his hand were robbed. Next second "Tear, tear..." a marriage certificate just short of a steel stamp suddenly turned into waste paper! For this before and after a few seconds of the gap, all people Lengshen half a minute to slow down one by one When he fixed his eyes, he saw that Huangfu Ming''s chest was still fluctuating violently because of his rapid running, and the tension in his sharp eyes did not seem to have subsided. He arrived in the imperial city half an hour ago. He intended to go directly to find Yefei zero. As a result, he learned from the soldiers of the Xuanwu military region that Yefei zero had never returned to the Xuanwu military region. Instead, he got off the plane and went to do other things. Huangfu Ming guessed where he had gone, and came to the Civil Affairs Bureau of the imperial city "Huangfu Ming?" "Brother in law?" Standing not far away, the two brothers looked at each other blankly. Xuewei, who is closest to him, seems to be still in a daze, just staring at his face. "Huangfu... Ming?" Night Fei zero squinted blue eyes, heart has a sense of unspeakable ominous. For a long time, huangfuming relieved his breath and walked to Xuewei: "let''s go home." "Let''s go home..." "Let''s go home..."? Ear, can''t help echoing Huangfu Ming''s voice, snow Wei heart a tight: "you?" "Wei, I''m sorry. I wronged you some time ago." The big hand caressed her cheek. Feeling the warm palm, listening to the familiar name, Xuewei''s nose touched a touch of bitterness in an instant. She stood so dry that she couldn''t say a word. Her heart was more like a Wuwei bottle being overturned, full of bitterness and bitterness However, standing on one side of the night Fei zero that ominous premonition more and more strong, his blue eyes a Li, a hands dead grip into a fist: "you!!! I''ve got my memory back! " "What do you say?" Black Mou quickly threw to night Fei zero, he complexion a cold, harshly voice quality ask a way: "take advantage of me to lose memory, you want to take advantage of to enter?" "Screw you, you''ve lost your memory, and you want to be in the manger?" "Now that I have my memory back, can you go away?"¡° Get the hell out of you Say, night Fei zero wave fist heavily hit on the face of Huang Fu Ming. He staggered back a few steps, black eyes flashed, clenched his fist and hit Yefei zero''s face... Yefei zero took his straight fist, but his face was his weakness, and Yefei zero''s anger was self-evident. They started to kick Huangfu Ming''s stomach... Neither of them was good at it. Regardless of other people''s eyes, they got angry at the registration office of the Civil Affairs Bureau¡° Captain Yefei Seeing this, a few basaltic military region soldiers on one side will help. Mu chenxuan and Huangfu Yue, who arrived late, intercepted them quickly: "is this your business?" The book is the first of its kind Chapter 915 "Huangfuyue, is this your business?" At this time, Li Shitian and Lan Yu also arrived in an emergency. He received the news that Huangfu Ming had sneaked into the imperial city half an hour ago, so he guessed that the appearance of Huangfu Ming wanted to destroy Xuewei''s marriage with Yefei zero. "Er, brother-in-law..." seeing that Li Xiao''s brother had killed him, Huangfu Yue would inevitably feel like a rabbit seeing an eagle. After all, he hasn''t married yet. How dare he offend his future brother-in-law? "You know I''m your brother-in-law. Now this is the imperial city. Even if you want to help your second brother, you can''t go wild in our imperial city!" Even if the heart is not willing, in order to avoid conflict, Huangfu month had no choice but to bow her head. But mu chenxuan was not a vegetarian. Huangfu Yue was afraid to leave Shitian. He was not afraid: "what if this is the imperial city? Xuewei is my wife. We are here to take her away now "Oh, who in the four countries doesn''t know that Xuewei and huangfuming have divorced? Now Xuewei decides to marry zero. If you come to celebrate, I welcome you. If you come to destroy, I''m sorry! I must expel you Li Shitian''s words are aggressive. Mu chenxuan thinks he is in the wrong. At this time, one side of the thunder asked: "then I will take my sister back to Longdu, you have no right to interfere?" "This..." this time, the domineering Li Shitian was a little at a loss. In a flash, the government departments, which should have been comfortable and harmonious, became more and more popular. On the one hand, there are the mouth fights of thunder, huangfuyue and lishitan; On the other side is the battle between Yefei zero and Huangfu Ming. "Yefei zero, if you dare to hit me on the head, I''m really rude!" Huangfu Ming has just recovered his memory. He is really afraid that any little hurt will make him forget Xuewei again. Night Fei zero angrily vomited out a mouthful of blood: "hit your head how?"? Damn, if you don''t recover your memory sooner or later, you just recover your memory at this time. Are you against me? " With that, he took a vase beside his hand and smashed it on Huangfu Ming''s head. If he can, he really wants to give Huangfu Ming another amnesia! Huangfu took the vase quickly: "can I restore my memory? Thank you very much! If you don''t use live ammunition in the four countries'' War, I will not be able to recover my memory if I am shot! " "Damn it!" If you don''t listen to this, it''s OK to hear that. Yefei zero is even more annoyed. He wanted to completely break Xuewei''s idea of Huangfu Ming through the four nation exercise. He didn''t want to. After such a disturbance, he restored his memory to Huangfu Ming. It''s just!! reap as one has sown!! Night Fei zero more think more gas, more think more gas, just like crazy with Huangfu Ming two people more fierce fight. From the side, Xuewei, who didn''t say a word in the whole process, just looked at them like that. She seemed to be addicted to the Wuwei bottle and couldn''t extricate herself "Sorry to disturb you." Just then, a group of people in black in suits suddenly appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don''t know if you are too focused on Huangfu Ming and Yefei, or you are too worried about them. No one noticed the group of people in black. "Sorry!! Excuse me! " The leader raised his voice again. At this time, all the talents turned their eyes on them "Hello. I am in charge of the supervision and audit institute, which is responsible for supervising and auditing the four nation military exercise. Because of the unexpected accident in this military exercise, I would like to ask commander Yefei to go back to cooperate with the investigation in the name of the supervision and audit institute. " Said, this takes the lead of person slowly to see to not far away night Fei zero. The two men who were fighting in full swing stopped, and night Fei frowned and kept silent. "Well, what do you mean? Now, the commanders of the three countries are all here. Why do you just ask our commander Yefei to go back to cooperate with the investigation? " Li Shitian is very dissatisfied with the wording of the person in charge of the supervision institute. It should be said that the members of the Council responsible for overseeing the military exercises of the four countries all come from the heads of the Senate of the four countries. Generally speaking, they have no right to participate in the affairs of other countries. However, because they were involved in the military exercise, they were free to take the commanders of other countries to participate in the investigation and interrogation. "I''m sorry, General Li. It''s a matter within our supervision and examination institute. I have no right to answer you!" That person''s tone is very tough. Li Shitian was born a man who didn''t pay attention to anyone. How could he frighten him¡° Well, if you don''t explain, I''ll arrest you for breaking into the imperial city territory! " "General Li, if you obstruct my handling of the case in the third day, I will arrest you for obstructing the investigation!" "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the imperial city. If you have the ability, try to catch me! Somebody, take them down for me! " Say, leave to release a day to want to start. From the side, has been silent night Fei zero blue eyes a flash, harshly way: "release day, retreat!" "Zero?" "Back off!" Night Fei zero stroked the wound on the stroking face, sexy lips faintly across a radian: "Oh, the efficiency of the four countries supervision and examination institute is really fast." Whispering to himself, he came to Xuewei with a pucker: "do you remember that after you promised to marry me, a famous subordinate suddenly reported to me that Huangfu Ming was killed?"¡° Remember Without any hesitation, Xuewei nodded quickly¡° Do you remember what you said What did she say? Xuewei tried to recall the scene, and her ears suddenly echoed what she had said at that time... "If Huangfu dies this time, you''ll wait to marry a corpse and go home!"¡° Remember... "Nodded again. Night Fei zero pondered a smile, slowly way: "if, at that time Huangfu Ming really died, you really will honor what you said?" If... Huangfuming really died? Is she going to die? Will it? Oh. Snow Wei asked herself, the answer seems to gradually surfaced. She''s not going to die! He won''t die just because huangfuming was killed. Because only a fool can make such a choice! She clearly knows that there are too many things in real life that she needs to deal with and maintain. How can she understand life so rashly. What he said to Yefei zero was just angry. But... "I''ll ask you for your life from generation to generation, and I won''t ask you to have a good life in my life!" Xuewei''s position is very clear. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 916 But these words just like a sharp blade inserted into the heart of night Fei zero! The reason why he used his hand and foot in the four countries'' military exercises is to completely break Xuewei''s mind. But for now If Huangfu Ming really died at that time, he would not get Xuewei in his life; If Huangfu Ming doesn''t die, the ending is still the same. Even if he gets Xuewei, he can''t get her heart. There is always Huangfu Ming between them. "Oh, I''m really glad... Huangfu Ming... Recovered his memory..." the blue eyes full of complex emotions subconsciously glanced at Huangfu Ming not far away. With a charming smile, he turned around and left with the people of the supervision and examination institute. It''s just The smile left when Yefei Ling left was too hard to understand, as if she was sad, fortunate, resentful and unwilling! As for what is hidden under this smile, I''m afraid only he knows Originally, the two men''s fight for a woman had a dead end due to the appearance of the people in the supervision institute. Li Shitian and others had no time to quarrel with huangfuming''s people, so they followed ye Feiling''s steps and left. "Second brother, are you ok?" "Ming, are you ok?" Huangfuyue and mu chenxuan nervously come forward to investigate his injury. Huang Fu Ming polished the dust on his lower body and rubbed his shoulder. He said he was OK? How is that possible? God knows, night Fei zero just start how ruthless, he really afraid that he was night Fei zero to play amnesia, that''s bad. "It''s ok..." he shook his head and looked at Xuewei with a smile. As soon as Huangfu''s eyes turned, he immediately noticed his thoughts¡° Oh, it''s also the Civil Affairs Bureau of Yucheng. I''m sorry that it was so chaotic. Second sister-in-law, why don''t you take my second brother out to see his injury first. I''ll finish here with Commander Lei and your brother. " The snow Wei doesn''t language of hope eye Huang Fu Ming, the line of sight intentionally staggered his line of sight¡° Well... "Nodded, hung his head, supported Huangfu Ming and walked towards the exit of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Wei..." thunder wanted to stop her, but on second thought, Huangfu ming could not easily recover his memory, and it was time for them to spend more time alone. From the time thunder didn''t know Xuewei was her sister, she supported her and Huangfu together! People come and go on the road, autumn wind sweeping leaves. Xuewei looks at the front and holds Huangfu Ming''s arm with one hand, walking forward without saying a word. She didn''t know the destination; She didn''t know where she wanted to go; She didn''t know what to do next. Just as Huangfu came back after losing her memory, she was at a loss. Now that Huangfu''s memory is restored, she should be happy, but she is still at a loss. Because She thought that in this life, this man will not go back to the past! "I really didn''t expect that I could... See you... Walk with you..." Ear, suddenly came the voice of Huangfu Ming. She stopped walking, slowly turned her head, and gradually looked at the familiar and handsome face. How could she not feel that way? Why didn''t she think that she might not be able to walk with him in her life? Clear eyes gradually covered with a layer of water mist, can''t help Huangfu Ming see that she is going to cry, she subconsciously under the head. "Tell me to see you..." big hand suddenly picked up her small face, and the smile on Huangfu Ming''s face added bitterness: "I feel like... I haven''t seen you for a long time." Dark eyes are full of attachment. Xuewei will never know in her life where she lived during the period of amnesia! It was a place so dark that there was no light; It''s a dark place. Huangfu Ming wanted to break through the darkness countless times, and wanted to tell himself his name, who he was and who his wife was, but he could never get out of the darkness. I can only watch the people around me being forgotten and hurt by myself "Wei, thank you for tolerating me again and again when I lost my memory." "Thank you for not leaving me after I lost my memory." "Thank you more... In the time when I forget you, you still pay for me silently." "Now! I want to tell you that from now on, I will call you the happiest woman in the world! I want you to live forever in the rainbow world He will never forget his promise; There is no wind and rain, only rainbow world; When he was about to fulfill his promise, he met the promise of amnesia; The world he always wanted to give to Xuewei; That The world she has been looking forward to! Hazy tears gradually on the eyes of Huangfu Ming, Xuewei choked and inhaled, but the tears still flow straight down like breaking the dike. "Wu..." beside the road, this woman who has been living in the strong for more than 20 years has no scruples about her image and burst into tears. At this moment, in addition to tears, any words are powerless. She thought she would lose this man all her life; She really thought that she might not be able to be with him anymore!!! I believe no one would think that she could cry in his arms today; Enjoying his warm and solid embrace... On the plane¡° Two six. "¡° Two nines. "¡° Four J''s In the luxurious cabin, huangfuyue, mu chenxuan and thunder fought against the landlord. Not far away from them, Qu Ling came to Li Xiao with a cup of coffee and said, "would you like something to drink?" To tell you the truth, it''s hard for this boy to show his mature side. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile: "thank you, I''m not thirsty."¡° Oh, how old are you? " Slowly sat in front of Li Xiao, curling up his legs, gracefully light decorated with a strong aroma of coffee¡° 19 years old. "¡° Are you my sister''s friend? "¡° Well¡° Ha ha, really, my elder sister doesn''t tell me that she will have such a beautiful friend as you. " Qu Ling elegant smile, the charm of men is self-evident. Only in this way, he is absolutely the son of Huan Yinfeng, because his smile, manner and speech all bring out a strong aristocratic atmosphere. However... Huangfuyue, who was separated from him, suddenly stood up: "Hey, boy, if your sister told you that she had such a beautiful friend, what would you do?"¡° Oh, in the face of beauty, of course, I long to take her as my own. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 917 "Give up! Stinky boy, she already has a master. " Huang Fu Yue walked around the chair and sat down beside Li Xiao: "she''s my wife!" Big hand, on her shoulder. Qu Ling''s elegant and charming face immediately restored its original appearance: "damn! Is it a married woman? I''ll tell you The coffee in his hand is heavily placed on the table, and he idly leans on the window of the engine room. In this way, he regained the appearance of his little boy. But who knows, Li Xiaoxiao seems to deliberately push Huangfu away: "who is your wife? We''re just girlfriends and girlfriends at best! " "Well?!" All of a sudden, Qu Ling came to the spirit again. Huang Fu Yue suddenly felt that he had no face: "Hey, smelly girl, what are you doing?" "What I''m saying is the truth. We''re not married? " "That is, that is, as long as you don''t get married one day, you still have the opportunity to choose other friends and girlfriends." Mu chenxuan, who was watching the excitement, put up a tune. Huangfuyue''s forehead suddenly surged a huge profit: "brother chenxuan, who are you helping?" "I help the truth, of course." "You "I still like this brother''s theory." Qu Ling turned back to Mu chenxuan, stretched out a thumb, twisted his face, joked, and winked: "is it convenient to leave a wechat?" "Inconvenient!" Without waiting for a small reply, huangfuyue immediately refused. "Hey, don''t say that you are male and female friends. Even if you are really husband and wife, you shouldn''t interfere with your wife''s right to make friends, should you?" "So what?" Huangfuyue shrugged her shoulders. Waiting for Qu Linggang to reply, thunder said: "Qu Ling! Huangfuyue is at least your brother-in-law''s brother. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I didn''t see you so active in other things. You are more dedicated than anyone in picking up girls. Where on earth did you go with dad? " "Brother, I''m helping you." Qu Ling turns into a big boy and looks at Thunder wrongly. "Help me? What can I do for you? " "Look at you. You''re almost thirty. You don''t even have a girlfriend. Be careful that my father forces you to go on a blind date. If I can bring home a grandson to him, he may not force you. " That''s true! Thunder character has always been Muna, it is estimated that in a short period of time do not want to find a girlfriend. Huan Yinfeng is in her sixties again. She must be anxious for her grandson. "Sure enough, Qu Ling still loves our father. After a while, when the plane arrives at Longdu, you can bring a grandson to our father. " Suddenly, sitting not far away, Xuewei laughs. Half of her body rested in Huangfu Ming''s arms. The two have never separated since they got on the plane. "What do you mean, sister?" "Don''t you see that? Xiaoxiao is pregnant. Don''t you want to take Xiaoxiao? It''s just right. You can show it to our father with people and things. " ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Qu Ling was shocked. From small is also full of embarrassment, she is now pregnant for four months, still think others can''t see it, but still didn''t escape Xuewei''s eye. "Brother in law!! You don''t care about my sister. You don''t take her so hurtful. " Qu Ling ran to Huangfu Ming with a sad face. Who knows, huangfuyue stepped forward and pushed him aside: "second brother, he even wants to hook up with my wife and beat him!" Huangfu Ming raised his eyes and glanced at them lightly, as if he didn''t hear anything. He looked at Xuewei with a soft smile: "let''s go to another cabin?" "Well?" "Go." Holding Xuewei''s hand, Huangfu Ming ignores everyone and takes her to another cabin. This process makes everyone look silly. They felt like the air, as if they had never been in the sight of Huangfu Ming. "No mistake?" Mu chenxuan looked around everyone blankly. Huang Fu Yue also touched her forehead helplessly: "my second brother seems to have been like this since he got on the plane..." I still remember that they gave Huangfu Ming and Xuewei space after they made a big fuss in Yucheng Civil Affairs Bureau. Then they made an appointment to meet at the airport. At that time, as soon as they met, they only felt that Xuewei and Huangfu Ming were very sweet, but no one found that Huangfu Ming''s kind of sweetness was basically the same as ignoring everyone in the world, with only Xuewei in their eyes. "Brother-in-law is so... Terrible..." Qu Ling wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. To tell the truth, where could Huangfu Ming in his heart look like this "flower maniac"? On the other side. As soon as he arrives at another empty cabin, Huangfu pulls Xuewei to her seat, and her eyes stare at her. I''m a little embarrassed to stare at Xuewei. "Don''t look at me all the time!" He hung his head shyly. Huangfu half smile half sadness of end up her chin: "in case I am in amnesia how to do?"? So, of course, I have to look at you more. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense Xuewei gripes her fist and droops his chest¡° Is that for me? "¡° You''ve been looking at me all your life¡° Well Huangfu turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "it seems that I have to hang you on me forever. In this way, I can see you when I go to the toilet; Go to the army and see you; I can see you wherever I go. "¡° Cut, you are less disgusting Xuewei pursed the corners of her lips shyly and gently poked the forehead of Huangfu Ming. He quickly looked around his eyes, and the hands on her face slowly moved to her waist. Beautiful face also gradually close to her face. Snow Wei heart a tight, a wave of ripples, eyes subconsciously closed. The next second... Huangfuming''s warm lips were printed on her lips. Small body, uncontrollable started shaking, clearly they are old husband and wife, but Xuewei always have a feeling of falling in love with a man she just met, and also a feeling of kissing this man for the first time. The four lips fit tightly together, and the breath of Huangfu Ming became more and more serious, and the hand around her waist became restless¡° Don''t Snow Wei flustered opened eyes, subconsciously aimed at the cabin next door: "they are still there."¡° It''s OK. They''re playing cards. I''ll make a quick decision. "..." fight a quick battle to force a quick decision? Thanks to Huang Fu Ming''s words, how anxious was he? Feng Mou subconsciously aimed at his lower body, snow Wei immediately shamed smile. Remembering how he seduced this man before, this man was indifferent. Now his strong desire really made her get back a lot of women''s self-confidence... "Hello!!! Wait Halfway through, Xuewei''s face suddenly changed. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 918 Following her line of sight, Huangfu Ming subconsciously looked to the direction of the engine room entrance. He quickly put on his clothes and yelled at those heads: "are you looking for death?" All of a sudden, those heads retracted. Thunder, standing in the distance, put his hands in front of him and glanced at them with disdain: "I told you not to peek! You deserve it! " Longdu. After three hours, the plane finally arrived at Longdu from Yucheng. Get off the plane, the atmosphere is extremely embarrassing. Huangfuyue apologizes to huangfuming and Xuewei with mu chenxuan and Qu Ling. They ignore them and get into a car. As the car drove more and more towards the home of the magic chanter, Huangfu Ming''s face became more and more ugly. "Ming, are you ok?" His whole body rigid looked at snow Wei one eye, speechless shook his head. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." "It''s ok?" She clearly felt that Huangfu Ming''s hands were cold. Eyes son a turn, she tentatively asked: "should not you now very nervous?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Got it! Huangfu Ming is very nervous now. After all, this is his first formal visit to his father-in-law. This father-in-law is not Xuewei''s own father, but Xuewei''s own father. More than that, he is also the most qualified old commander of the four major military regions. He is inevitably nervous. "I met uncle Huan Yin several times when I was a child. After that, it''s time for amnesia. " "What''s the matter? Even after amnesia, haven''t you seen it? " "That''s not the same." "Why not? Do you really never like me after amnesia? " Xuewei suddenly has a face. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming didn''t know what to say. He can feel that he liked Xuewei after he lost his memory, but maybe because the time is too short, that kind of love has not reached the level of love, so there is no special feeling when he sees huanyinfeng. He just thinks that he is Xuewei''s father. But now it''s different. When he recovers his memory, he will get back the feeling of Xuewei. His father-in-law is not just Xuewei''s father, but a god like character! "Don''t think about it. I''ll forget about it after I lost my memory." "Well, you think it''s beautiful. I tell you, huangfuming, what happened after you lost your memory, I will remember you all my life. If you are a little bad to me in the future, I''ll take this matter out and abuse you to death! " Xuewei''s eyes widened. Huangfu nodded compromise: "good, good, rest assured, after your order is the imperial edict, what you say, I listen to what." "Well, that''s about the same!" After a while, the car finally arrived at Huanyin''s home. When he got off, Huangfu Ming arranged his appearance. "Baby, you''re back at last!" As soon as Xuewei enters the house, a hungry tiger pours at her. Fortunately, Xuewei dodges in time and doesn''t call huanyinfeng to beat her¡° Dad, I brought... I brought friends here. " Shyly pinned his head aside. Don''t say, she comforted Huangfu Ming when she was in the car. Now she is embarrassed to see Huan Yinfeng. "Well? Friends Magic whispering wind just noticed Huangfu Ming coming with Xuewei. Huangfu Ming was also surprised: "friend?" There was a trace of anger between the eyes. That''s good. He has become Xuewei''s "friend" at the sight of huanyinfeng?! Without paying too much attention to Xuewei''s name, Huangfu Ming put on a smiling face and handed out his gift: "magic... Dad, hello." "Dad?" At this moment, the magic reciting wind is more at a loss¡° Honey, I heard from your brother, didn''t you go to register with Xiao zero to get married? How to suddenly put the emperor! Oh, my God! Army! Long! Brought it back to me? " I can feel that when he mentioned Huangfu Ming, he was still full of anger. Xuewei bit her lip awkwardly and winked at Huangfu. Seeing this, Huangfu Ming immediately made a comeback: "Dad, Wei is my wife. How can she register to marry someone else?" "Your wife? Aren''t you divorced from her? " "Well, that was before. Dad, I''m going to remarry Wei. " "Well?" As soon as the eye of the wind turned, he immediately thought of the message sent by the four countries during the war. At that time, he knew that Huangfu Ming had died. Was it because he made up with his daughter when he died? no If they make up their mind, it will be very difficult for them to change their understanding of huangfuming, unless!! Huangfuming has recovered his memory! Thinking of this, magic whispering wind''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of cunning, a face serious way: "you say divorce? You say you''re going to remarry? What do you think of our Weiwei? " At this time, huangfuyue and others who arrived later happened to hear this sentence. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly made up a smile: "in laws. My second brother divorced my second sister-in-law because he lost his memory? Now that my second brother has recovered his memory, it''s natural for him to remarry with my second sister-in-law, isn''t it? "¡° Dad, what Ming did before was really wrong. Now that he has recovered his memory, I think it''s better to... "Thunder also said good things for Huangfu Ming. This immediately provoked the magic whispering wind is not willing: "who are you helping in the end?! This is your sister''s life¡° I know, but... "If you know, shut up!" Magic whispering wind blocked thunder''s words. In fact, he wanted to say that no matter what, Huangfu Ming is more suitable for Xuewei than Yefei zero. Even if Huangfu Ming abandoned Xuewei before, it was also a helpless move. Now, since Huangfu''s memory is restored, why not do everything¡° Xiao Ming, though, uncle doesn''t have much contact with you. But my uncle knows you well. I don''t deny that you are indeed an excellent child. Maybe you used to treat my Weiwei well. But, after all, you abandoned my family Weiwei, if you are so easy to make up. What should others say? "¡° This... "Huangfu lowered his eyes in embarrassment. For a long time, he gave a faint smile and bowed politely to the magic reciting wind:" uncle, I understand what you mean. Excuse me, I''ll leave first. "¡° Ah, second brother! " Huangfuyue didn''t expect that huangfuming and Xuewei had come to this step, so they simply retreated¡° Go¡° Second brother? "¡° Go Shan Leng''s a word falls down, he soft smile of saw an eye snow Wei, take Huang Fu month to leave. This article is from the novel Chapter 919 "You wait." Seeing this, huangfuyue could not say anything, but he could not even ask for his daughter-in-law¡° Little, let''s go. " "I want to be with Vivian." "Well?" See this meaning, he also don''t want to take the daughter-in-law away¡° Take care of yourself. Goodbye, uncle Huanyin. " In a hurry, he said goodbye to the magic chant. He quickly walked out of the magic chant home with Huangfu Ming. "Second brother, when I was young, I was shameless. I don''t think uncle Huan Yin is that kind of unreasonable person. As long as you put down your face a little, uncle Huan Yin will accept you. " "Yes, yes." Mu chenxuan put up a tune beside him. Huangfuming stood still and looked at the two coldly: "do you think everyone is the same as you?" "Second brother, what do you mean? It''s not a loss for you to sacrifice some face to get your second sister-in-law back, is it? " "Oh, are you anxious to ask me to go back to Wei, or to see your daughter-in-law?" Huangfu Ming''s words hit the heart and completely lost Huangfu moon''s words. I''m afraid that if huangfuming doesn''t chase Xuewei back one day, he won''t see LiXiao any more. "Yue, Chen Xuan, my father-in-law is really a reasonable person. However, what he wants is not my face, but... The face of the dreamer! " "Well?" "Our family, Huanyin family, Yefei family and Dongfang family are members of the four major families in the four countries. Now, I have announced my divorce from Wei to the four countries. If I don''t marry Wei back from Huanyin family, it will really hurt the face of Huanyin family!" Originally, Xuewei hasn''t accepted her ancestors, so naturally, she doesn''t have to worry too much. But after their divorce, Xuewei has already accepted her ancestors, and her identity and status are not the same. If Huangfu Ming doesn''t give enough face to Huanyin family, Huanyin Feng''s face is not good-looking, which will damage Xuewei''s identity. "So it is." Huangfuyue and mu chenxuan nodded in agreement. "Come on, you help me to think about how I can remarry with Wei without damaging the face of the Huanyin family and our Huangfu family?" "Er..." Mu chenxuan and huangfuyue looked at each other and said in a different voice: "let''s find a place to settle down and find a way first." "Well..." Then the three stopped a car and drove to the nearest hotel The dreamer. "Dad, you really are. My sister and my brother-in-law make up with each other. Why did you drive my brother-in-law away?" Huang Fu Ming and others just left soon, Qu Ling complained with displeasure. "Go away, smelly boy. Your sister didn''t speak. Who are you?" "Er..." Qu Ling retreated to one side patiently. Seeing this, Xuewei was on fire immediately: "Dad!" "Don''t you also complain that Baba has driven Huangfu away?" Suddenly, magic reciting wind looked at her wrongly. "I don''t blame you for driving Ming away. I blame you. Why are you angry with Qu Ling?" "Well, well, I promise you, I''ll change it slowly, slowly." Magic whispering wind compromise raised his hands¡° Honey, do you think Dad did the right thing today? " "Yes, there''s nothing wrong." "Wei Wei?" "Sister?" Qu Ling and thunder obviously have an accident. Xuewei smiles and explains in a slow voice: "their Huangfu family is proud of their Huangfu family; And our illusory poets should also have the pride of our illusory poets. Even though I love Ming very much, our personal union is not only the union of two families, but the union of two countries. First, we can''t lose face; Secondly, the Huangfu family should also show the spirit of the four families. In this way, the combination of me and him can not only complete our love, but also push our two families to a new peak! " yes! Since the division of the four countries, there have been many marriages. For example, the marriage of Yefei Yali and Huangfu Yangrong is a good example. At that time, the white tiger military region was in decline. Because of this marriage, the white tiger military region survived the dark period. Xuewei has never liked to use love and marriage, but now she is not only an ordinary woman, but also a descendant of four families. After she married Huangfu Ming, she is also the first lady. So she needs to make sure that their union will push the two countries to a higher level. "Well, Weiwei knows my mind. But... It''s good to make things difficult for that smelly boy of Huangfu Ming. " The magic chant wind language front turns, on the face has the hard cover bad smile. "Dad?" Snow Wei doesn''t understand of wrinkly brow: "the other people Ming Zhao you annoy you?" "Yes, he did because of amnesia. But I don''t believe it. When you gave it to him, Huangfu Yangrong would let you go easily? " "Er..." "Well, I know that old man''s character too well. He is a stubborn stone! It''s smelly and hard! " you bet. When Xuewei married Huangfu Ming, she was really upset by Huangfu Yangrong. But... "Dad, my father-in-law has passed away now. Besides, my father-in-law really treats me as a daughter before he dies. Don''t talk about him any more." Wen Yan. Magic whispering wind''s face suddenly added a sad: "yes, that old thing has passed away. I didn''t expect that he would be the first of the four of us to leave the world... "Even though the four countries are constantly fighting. But the revolutionary feelings of their older generation are much deeper than those of Huangfu and Ming''s generation! A lot¡° Well. That''s all. Now that the old man is gone, I''ll let his son go. " The magic reciting wind smiles thoughtfully, turns his face, and looks at the silent Li Xiao: "are you Weiwei''s friend?"¡° Well, how do you do, uncle? My name is Li Xiao. I''m sister Wei Wei''s sister. "¡° Hehe, Weiwei, your friend is so cute. It''s a pity that she''s Huang Fu Yue''s girlfriend. Otherwise, I really want to introduce her to ting''er. " Magic whispering wind light smile. But what he said really made everyone silly¡° Dad, don''t you think my sister''s friends are more suitable for me? Why don''t you introduce her to me? " Qu Ling protested¡° You?! " Magic reciting wind immediately put on a look of disgust¡° Cough, cough Xuewei coughed twice. He quickly changed his attitude: "Xiaoling, dad always knows your ability, so dad is not worried that you will not have a girlfriend."... " Cold not Ding, Qu Ling hit a cold shiver¡° Dad, you... You''d better not talk to me like this. I''m not used to it¡° Just get used to it. " With a kind smile, he turned his face and looked at the silent thunder: "ting''er, your sister is also well-off. Are you going to find a girlfriend when Xiaoling''s children can make soy sauce? Huh? " Words are soft words, but his expression is full of lethality. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 920 When it comes to this issue, thunder is a lawsuit: "Dad, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room first." "Well! What attitude? When I mention this problem, I will avoid it. When I go back, it''s time for people to say that my son is gay. Where do I put my face "Don''t be angry, uncle. If I have a suitable sister, I''ll introduce it to brother thunder." From the small sweet smile to appease the mood of the magic reciting wind. He seemed to be very gentle to girls by nature. He immediately laughed kindly: "OK. What a good boy. " "Oh, your brother is still alone. You can find a girlfriend for him first." Snow Wei mouth motionless quietly opened a mouth. He turned his eyes and said, "how can I find a girlfriend for him? He''s either? " That''s true! On the condition of Li Shitian, if you want to find friends, I''m afraid there are a lot of them¡° But let me remind you that if your brother doesn''t have a day to live, you and the moon... Don''t want to live in peace for a day! " Speaking of this problem, from small is a bellyful of bitterness. She can think of it, that is, she reluctantly married huangfuyue and went to the imperial city. She was afraid that shitianneng would retire from the Imperial City, so she had to chase them to the imperial city and pester them to live in the world of three. "Alas..." from the small faint sigh, think of the future is incomparable trouble. Night came quietly. The Dragon capital, full of ancient charm, is shining with stars. The most prosperous bar street is as lively as a city that never sleeps. In one of the bars, enchantment, there are a lot of people coming and going. In the VIP seat under the spotlight, several eye-catching men will attract the attention of the guests here from time to time. From time to time, several groups of beauties would always go to the box to toast. A few men who are used to the big show are not moved at all, which attracts the attention of thousands of beauties. "Here''s to you guys." A few more beauties came to the front. The men numbly picked up their glasses and responded to several beauties. "That''s what you said... Do something for me?" Sitting in the center of the position of Huangfu Ming skin smile meat don''t smile to the side of Mu chenxuan. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes. Let''s play first, and then we may have ideas. " Play play, play may have ideas? Huangfu looks around at Thunder, Quling and Huangfu moon without expression. Why does he think that mu chenxuan is not trying to find a way to get everyone together, but just for fun? "I remember... You seemed to promise Lan Xiang not to come to such a place? Do you want to be dumped? " When Huangfu Ming said this, mu chenxuan almost fell down: "Hello, Ming, are you still not a brother? Tell me this at a time like this??? Besides... Which woman have I talked to now? I''m just calling for my brothers to come and have a drink! " He picked himself up, but some people didn''t like it¡° Damn it, brother chenxuan. If I want to know that this is a pure man''s party, I won''t come here. What can we have together? " Qu Ling frowned with a lost face. "You shouldn''t have come to a place like this. Chenxuan, you are too. Why did you call Quling? You go home first, Qu Ling How to say, Qu Ling is also Xuewei''s younger brother, where can he bring his brother-in-law to such a place?! "Oh, I''ll go first..." waiting for Qu Ling just to get up and leave. "Stop!" Mu chenxuan sternly called him: "you boy, have you ever been a bodyguard for Ming before? Don''t you want to make up with your sister? " Speaking of this, Qu Ling patted her thigh heavily: "of course I want to!" "Then you stay!" Today''s party, it''s impossible for them to call some beautiful women to accompany them. If they leave a few, only four big men will be left to drink. It''s meaningless to think about it. Mu chenxuan twisted his face and looked at Huangfu Ming: "Ming, Qu Ling is also Xuewei''s younger brother. Maybe he can help us?" Oh. He pointed to Qu Ling to help?? Huangfu Ming is more willing to believe that thunder can help himself! Five big men started drinking, bottle after bottle of wine. They seem to have completely forgotten what they came for. They are really left to drink. But after drinking, they always feel that there is something wrong with huangfuyue. It seems that they haven''t seen him speak since they entered this bar. You know, this kind of place is his "territory". According to reason, he should be better than anyone else! "Yue, are you ok? It''s like I''m not in the state as soon as I come in. Can''t you miss your daughter-in-law without seeing her for a long time? Ha ha ha... "Mu chenxuan laughed. In the face of this, Huangfu Yue raised her eyelids and looked at him. She sighed with a faint sigh: "that''s not true. Mainly... I always feel that I''m in the same situation as my second brother. It seems that I''m on my way too... " "Well?" Mu chenxuan didn''t know about huangfuyue, so he didn''t understand what he said. But Huangfu knew clearly what his brother was depressed about. Think about it, Huangfu month with from small things, nothing more than from the release of the day in the obstruction¡° Alas! You don''t know. My wife''s brother is born to love her. I wish I could live with my sister all my life. If I don''t stay in the imperial city after I get married with Xiaoxiao, he will not ask me to marry Xiaoxiao even if he gives up his life. Or, even if I marry Xiaoxiao reluctantly and go back to the Imperial City, I''m afraid he will have to come to the imperial city and pester us all the time. "¡° Ah??? " Hearing what Huang Fu Yue said, everyone was very surprised. How could they think that the famous lishitan would be such a person¡° It''s abnormal. " Compared with mu chenxuan''s surprise, Qu Ling didn''t like it and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s anything. Living together means living together. There are more people and it''s lively." Oh. Qu Ling naturally doesn''t mind this kind of thing, otherwise she won''t follow her father in her twenties. But huangfuyue is different. He has been used to living independently since he was a child. How can he bear to live in a three person world with LiXiao and LiXiao''s brother¡° In fact, the problems you encounter are not difficult to solve Suddenly, Huangfu opened his mouth coldly¡° Well As if hope was coming, he quickly looked at Huangfu Ming: "what? Do you have a good idea? "¡° There''s no good idea, but there''s a bad idea... "With that, Huangfu''s black eyes flashed, and a sly smile appeared on his lips. For Huang Fu Yue, any bad idea or good idea just needs to have an idea¡° Come on! Tell me! Let''s hear it This novel comes from reading Chapter 921 His curiosity attracted everyone''s attention. But Huangfu Ming seemed to be making a mystery. He approached Huangfu Yue and whispered a few words in his ear On hearing this, Huang Fu Yue was so excited that she patted her thigh: "bull!! Second brother, you are so great. I love you so much He took Huangfu Ming''s head and gave him several kisses on his face¡° I''ll go first, second brother. " "Where to?" "What do you say?" Seeing Huang Fu Yue''s eagerness, Huang Fu Ming''s face immediately cooled down: "you stop for me, I''ve solved the problem for you. What about my problem?" "Er..." seeing this, Huang Fuyue had to return to his position again Two hours later. "Three sixes!" "Four two!" "Five five!" "Drive you five fives!" "Lose, give me a drink!" The VIP seat presents a picture of polarization. Huangfuyue, mu chenxuan and Qu Ling obviously drink too much, and several people sit in a group and play with the sieve. Huangfu, who was far away from them, had a dark face and sighed from time to time. He knew that he should not place his hopes on those unreliable guys. As soon as they hit the bar, their purpose is not pure. "Hell." At this time, thunder, still in a very sober posture, sat down beside him¡° As a matter of fact, I think you should go to my sister to discuss this. I think she may have more ideas. " That''s true! Compared with those three people''s unreliable, his daughter-in-law is more reliable! "Well, I''ll go to Wei." "Wait, let''s go together." Seeing that thunder was about to leave, Huangfu gave him a puzzled look: "you''re leaving now. Aren''t you playing for a while?" "Oh, there''s nothing to play with!" He has the same interests as Huangfu Ming. He always hates such noisy places. If Mu chenxuan didn''t call him here today, he wouldn''t come here. Then the two left the noisy bar with their feet in front and behind **** The dreamer. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the little girl in my heart would be a mother one day." In the comfortable room, Xue Wei sits in front of the dresser with a mask on her face, and talks with her at the bedside. "Yes, I didn''t think of it. I thought I might have to be 30 to get married and 35 to have children. I didn''t expect... Oh, things change. It''s better to count people than to count heaven. " Sometimes, the feeling is like this, say to come, also can''t stop. "Little..." put on the mask, and snow Wei slowly laid down beside her. "I know, aunt died earlier, you have always been brought up by brother brother. So, maybe no one has given you how to face your marriage life and how to face your husband. I''m really worried that you will be confused about your marriage life after you get married with me "Ha ha, how can you be confused? I''ll be with you after I get married with you. If I''m wrong, you can tell me at any time. " That''s true. Li Xiaoxiao and Huangfu Yue are married. They are going to be sisters in law. She met almost every day, and she didn''t have to worry that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t grasp the true meaning of marriage because she was immature. "Weiwei, there''s something I''d like to ask you." From the small turn under the body, facing the snow Wei. "What''s the matter?" "My brother-in-law suddenly recovered his memory this time. How do you feel?" Speaking of this Oh. Snow Wei light smile: "to tell you the truth, from the moment when Ming lost his memory, I will hold him in also can not restore the memory of the psychological to get along with him." "I think as long as I can adjust my mind, I will go back to my life with Ming. But... Amnesia is amnesia, no matter how hard I try, how hard he tries, life seems to be unable to return to the past. And then... " The Phoenix Mou you you you saw an eye to leave small: "we divorced! At the time of divorce, I felt quite a lot. I complained about the unfairness of heaven and why it was called Ming amnesia; I also complained about myself, why should I be so self-confident. Complaining comes and goes. I gradually understand that, in fact, it may be a good thing for me to separate from Ming. " "Because you loved each other so much before, no matter how hard you tried, you can''t go back to the past?" Stay away from the small voice of doubt down. Snow Wei definitely nodded: "this is people''s greed. If Ming and I had been living a noisy life before, even if he lost his memory, I would not be aware of anything; But the way I get along with Ming Qian is too happy. As a result, his amnesia can''t change our life back to the past. Every day I feel like a complaining woman, complaining and complaining. Even if we don''t divorce, I''m afraid that one day Ming will choose to leave me because I''m not satisfied. So... " No matter what, they will go on the road of divorce. If time could go back to the moment when Huangfu Ming just lost her memory, she might choose to leave on her own initiative, and then approach Huangfu Ming little by little as a stranger and move him little by little. Maybe after the baptism of time and the test of events, she can go back to the past with Huangfu Ming... "Now, I''ll answer your question positively." The smiling eyes looked directly at Li Xiao: "when I know that Ming has recovered his memory, my only feeling is that... God has given back the life that should belong to us. I hope that from now on, I will not accept any test between him and me." This is how Xuewei feels. When a person experienced the ups and downs; After the process from loss to gain, the feeling left behind is to cherish each other and the people in front of us. In addition to thanking God for her tolerance, she really had no other feeling¡° Ha ha, I believe that God will not tease you. After all... You''ve really experienced too much, too much... "After witnessing what happened between Xuewei and huangfuming, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the true meaning of" plain and light feelings are true. ". The so-called ups and downs, it is too torture. She doesn''t want to experience the life and death parting between Xuewei and huangfuming with huangfuyue¡° It''s getting late, Vivian. I''m going to bed. "¡° Well, you''re pregnant now. You should have a rest early. " Xuewei sends Li Xiao to the door of the room. As soon as she closes the door, "who?" Her Phoenix eyes a fierce, alert rushed to the French window position, a head of open the door and window curtain, this look... See, Huangfu Ming a beautiful turn, sensitive turn into the balcony¡° Why it is you?!! I''m scared to death With a sigh of relief, she opened the French window and called Huangfu Ming into the room. This book originates from reading Chapter 922 "Who?" Her Feng Mou is a fierce, alert rushed to the French window position, a head of pull open the door and window curtain this look See, Huang Fu Ming a beautiful turn over, sensitive turn over into the balcony. "Why are you?!! I''m scared to death With a sigh of relief, she opened the French window and called Huangfu Ming into the room. "Oh, I scared you to death? I don''t know who we scared to death! " As soon as Huangfu Ming came in, he made sarcastic remarks. This can cause snow Wei some displeasure: "what do you mean?" "What do I mean? Just look in the mirror and you''ll know!" "Well?" Two steps to the mirror, Xuewei looks at the white face reflected on the mirror and laughs. "Do you know who we scared to death this time?" "Cut, how can I not find that you are so timid?" Xue Wei tore off the mask on his face and came to him with a little ridicule. It was not that Huangfu Ming was timid, but that everything was so coincidental. As soon as he turned over the balcony with his bare hands, Xuewei happened to lift the curtain. God knows what it felt like when a big white face came into his eyes without any omen. At that moment, if Huangfu Ming didn''t have a better mind, he would have to fall from the upstairs. "Why don''t you go through the main gate?" Xuewei asks curiously. Huangfu said seriously: "I''m not afraid to wake up my father." "Well? With a bad smile, she approached his face and said, "are you afraid my father won''t let me see you?" The words hit the heart. If he comes here in high spirits and is blown out by the magic reciting wind, how shameless he is. Huangfu pursed his lips and laughed in silence. The smile reflected in Xuewei''s eyes, not to mention how charming. As a matter of fact, seeing that Huangfu Ming is not smiling in front of outsiders all day long, he is very humorous in private. It''s just During the period when he lost his memory, there was no such humor and humor. "What can I do for you so late?" "I missed you, so... I came here." Hands, a grasp of snow Wei''s waist. As soon as she got close, she immediately smelled the smell of wine on him: "did you drink?" "Well." "Hum, you don''t call me when you go out to play?" Snow Wei expresses protest of flat up a mouth. Huang Fu Ming pinched her little mouth with a headache: "where do I want to go out to play?" "What''s that?" "Of course, it''s yelling fire. Help me think about how to marry you home." "Did you think of that?" Snow Wei implied smile, curious asked. It''s better not to ask. After that, Huangfu Ming had a headache. He shook his head in silence as he released his hand around her waist. All of a sudden, snow Wei''s face also did not smile. In fact, it''s easy for them to remarry. The crux of the problem is that as long as one is not done well, it may damage the face of Qinglong military region; Otherwise, it will damage the face of the white tiger military region. It''s really hard to have the best of both worlds. "It''s all your fault. At that time when we divorced, you shouldn''t have announced it to the public!" Xuewei frowned with complaint. "Yes, yes! At that time, I was kicked in the head by the donkey, otherwise... Don''t say I won''t announce it to the public, even if I''m married, I won''t divorce you! " Seeing Huangfu Ming''s glib appearance, Xuewei put down a smile and pretended to be serious: "in fact, think about it, you dumped me. Now it seems that I shouldn''t let you go so easily?" "No!" He knows it''s Xuewei playing with herself, but women need to be coaxed¡° At that time, my brain was short circuited. Now it''s finally connected. Don''t worry about it with me. " "Hum!" Even if the face is resentment, but snow Wei''s psychology has already been happy to bloom. In fact, this is the way to get along with husband and wife. When you are angry, I''ll coax you; When I am angry, you come to coax me; If both people are angry, it will hurt the harmony. Xuewei turns around and lies on the bed thoughtfully¡° You see, when you first announced the reason for our divorce, you said that we were not of the same character. Now, if you make up rashly, you will only be told that you have a different temperament. " "Well." Huangfuming also feels like this. He and Xuewei have not been married for two months since their divorce. If they suddenly make up, they will be doubted about his ability¡° If I said that I divorced you because of amnesia. Now it''s back in memory, so it''s made up? What do you think? " Huangfuming, like a mountain, falls on Xuewei. She turned hard and faced him: "that''s OK. At least it won''t make the outside world think you are fickle. But in this case, our marriage will not bring any benefits to the two military regions. " "Wei..." when talking about this problem, Huangfu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious: "I understand your mind. However, after so much experience between us, interests really don''t matter to me any more. Do you remember what my original dream was? " The original dream? I still remember that it was not long after she fell in love with Huangfu Ming. Huangfu Ming seemed to say that his dream was not just to get the white tiger military region. But... "You want to unify the four countries?"¡° yes! When my mother died and I returned to Huangfu''s home, my dream was not only to get the white tiger military region, but also to unify the four countries. But... "It''s a long way. I know very well that if I stick to my dream, it may take me ten, twenty or even thirty years. By that time, I will be old. Even if the four countries are unified, what can I do? I''ve lost more than I''ve got! " If... Xuewei never appeared in Huangfu''s world, he might live with this dream all the time. To get married is still to get married; To have children is still to have children. However, he will never change his persistence for his family. However, in his life, he would not think that there would be a woman in his life who could change his original intention. He loved her so deeply. If he still insists on his dream because of his own selfish desire, he may not be able to give Xuewei a world without wind and rain but with rainbow in his life! I don''t know when Huang fuming''s dream has changed from unifying the four countries to giving his own women happiness... "I see. Thank you... Ming... "His heart, Xuewei has deeply felt. In fact, she would like to say, thank you for loving me so much. Because... Not every man can change his mind for his own woman¡° In a few days, I will ask the Ministry of foreign affairs to publish the document of our remarriage. When we get our daughter back, we will have a wedding. " Huangfu kisses Xuewei''s forehead with a smile. She nodded slightly, the sweetness is self-evident... This book was first published in shushu.com Chapter 923 The room is filled with love. On the soft double bed, men and women interweave to send their love to each other. After the sweetness, Huangfu half lies at the head of the bed, Xuewei nestles in his arms, and seems to be still remembering the just beautiful "By the way, Ming." "Well?" The tenderness on Huangfu Ming''s face was self-evident. "Who have you been drinking today?" "Everyone went." "Everyone... Has gone?" "Well, your brother and your brother went, too." "Well?" Qu Ling runs to drink, but Xuewei is not uncommon. If thunder goes... "Oh, my brother will play with you? It''s really rare. " At home on weekdays, she rarely sees thunder going out to play. Even if his best friend Huo Yanxi asks him to go, he may refuse. "Ha ha, actually I came back with your brother halfway." It''s almost the same. Xuewei knows that thunder won''t stay there for a long time. Thinking, she lowered her head with a smile, but in a flash, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly raised her head It didn''t matter that she raised her head. She happened to bump into Huangfu Ming''s chin. "Hiss... Be careful!" He took a cool breath. Snow Wei immediately compensate is not: "sorry, sorry. I just didn''t catch what you just said? " "I just said, I came back with your brother on the way back!" Huangfu Ming kneads his chin and answers Xuewei''s question. "Ah???" She was immediately flustered¡° That is to say... That is to say... You left my brother to chenxuan and the moon? " "Well? What''s the matter? " Huangfu looked at her flustered expression. "Why! What! It''s over! "What?" Xuewei exaggerates to ask, and sits up: "who doesn''t know that chenxuan and Yueyue are famous butterflies. My brother is honest, but actually he''s not a restless master. You leave them three together, don''t you call them" three butterflies "? Hurry up! Go and get them back LengSheng pushed Huangfu Ming. Compared with Xuewei''s anxiety, he was much more calm¡° I''ve taken off all my clothes. Do you have the heart to ask me out? Besides... It''s so dark. What if I lose it? " "..." shit!! Why didn''t she find out that this bastard huangfuming had the ability to be cute and coquettish? He can''t even lose it if the sky falls¡° Don''t talk so much. Go! Call them back. This little big belly, in case the month did something wrong, can''t take back! " "Ha ha, put your heart in your stomach. I don''t believe that Yue will do anything out of the ordinary. Besides, there is Lan Xiang in chenxuan. They don''t dare to make mistakes. It''s very late. Come here. My husband has taken you to bed. " Huangfu Ming smilingly smiles and takes Xuewei into his arms. "I really believe you. Well, if they do something wrong, you are the culprit. " Xuewei has a face in anger. Seeing her angry look, Huangfu Ming suddenly became serious: "I don''t believe your husband, do you?" Xuewei is silent. He widened his eyes, pinched her chin: "say, don''t you believe your husband?" Shuiling''s Phoenix eyes are staring at his dark eyes. For a long time, Xuewei''s head drops with a smile: "I believe..." "That''s good. Come on, say, the person you trust most in your life is your husband me! " Huangfu winked at her teasingly. Xuewei''s cheeks turned red: "Huangfu Ming, how can you suddenly become so disgusting?! I went to sleep I lost my body. I was just about to turn off the light. Huangfu Ming immediately turned her small face to himself: "since I recovered my memory, I haven''t heard you call my husband for life. Come on, let''s hear it. " In fact, even if Xuewei doesn''t say it, she knows that the person she believes most in her life is her husband. The reason why she doesn''t want to say it is that she doesn''t want to call out her husband. Mainly She has been with Huangfu Ming for so long that she feels embarrassed every time she calls out her husband. "Lao... Gong..." but in the end, Xuewei couldn''t bear Huangfu Ming''s insistent fight. Hearing this long lost address, Huangfu Ming didn''t show anything on the surface, but he was very warm inside Since the recovery of memory, he gives people the feeling of returning to the past. But No one ever knew what the heart of Huangfu Ming was like. He really appreciated the shot the enemy shot; Thank you for calling out your true self with that shot. He is more grateful for Xuewei''s persistence in this period of time; I also thank my friends for their tolerance. Recalling the amnesia of that period of life, if... The real self did not wake up, he may not hear Xuewei''s kind husband; If he wakes up later, maybe Xuewei will call someone else''s husband. At this moment, Huangfu Ming just wants to say that it''s the happiest thing in the world to be able to embrace and sleep with the people he loves and wake up to see the morning sunshine... On the other hand... In the bar filled with deafening music, mu chenxuan and others played for a long time before they found that Huangfu Ming and thunder had disappeared¡° Damn, Ming and thunder don''t say hello to us when they leave. "¡° Ah, brother chenxuan, my brother is just like that. He can come here today, which is to save face. " Qu Ling has always been the only child of the magic singer. He didn''t know that he had a brother and a sister until he was in his twenties. Let alone how happy he was. He and his sister can play together, but every time he wants to play with thunder, he always has the feeling of seeing his father. Thunder either preaches to him or keeps a straight face. It''s no bad feeling to get along with him and Huan Yinfeng¡° It''s boring. There are only three of us left to play. It''s boring. " Mu chenxuan complains and pushes the sieve in front of him to one side. Huangfuyue also sighed helplessly. See this, Qu Ling Eye Bead son a turn: "or? I''ll take you two to a fun place! "¡° Huh? What interesting places do you want to take us to? "¡° Brother chenxuan, I know that you are a famous living map in the imperial city. You know where it''s fun. But... This is Longdu. I''m the living map of Longdu. I don''t know what''s interesting about it! " Qu Ling patted her chest with confidence. When he was still in the Imperial City, huangfuyue had just arrived in the army. Therefore, he did not know that huangfuyue was also a famous "living map" of the imperial city¡° Where are you going to take us? "**** This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 924 "Right next to this bar, there''s an underground bar. That bar is a famous theme bar. Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday is the theme of all kinds of professional wear; Every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday are the theme of the game; Every Sunday is... Wild party! The most important thing is... The girl in it is called a pretty girl! There are so many things you can do Qu Ling said lively, the other two people listen to is also involved. With their understanding of the Imperial City, there is no such interesting place in the imperial city. Besides... Everyone says that the girl from Longdu is the most beautiful among the four countries. They really want to see it! sense! "How''s it going? Do you want to go? " Qu Ling has already rubbed her hands. The two men looked at each other, and various pictures appeared in their minds But when their pictures gradually show the small figure of Lan Xiang and Li, their faces full of expectation can''t help but sink down. "No more." "I''m not going either." "Er Qu Lingzhen didn''t expect that they would give such an answer after thinking about it for so long: "don''t you look forward to it? How could... " "Alas! Boy... "Huangfu Yuewei sighed, just like an elder, and put his arms around Qu Ling''s shoulder:" you are not married, of course you don''t understand our world. " "Che, do you think I don''t understand? Otherwise, why don''t you think I''m married? Marriage is the grave of love! I don''t want to go to the grave so early. " "Oh, that''s a light thing to say. When you meet the woman you have to marry, you will know that you have to change everything for her Mu chenxuan is a typical example. He used to indulge in romantic places, which fun place do not know? Even if he knew Lan Xiang, he didn''t change his romantic nature. But he didn''t know what to cherish until he lost Lan Xiang! "Well, I won''t change myself for a woman." Although Qu Ling is usually honest, as Xuewei said, in terms of women, Qu Ling has always been in the dominant position, not less crying women. "Qu Ling, I advise you not to be so confident. I used to think that I would never meet the person who could change me in my life. Can say white, that is because I do not love. When I really fall in love, even in the hard to change bad, I have to change. Because there is no way. If I don''t change, I will lose her. What do you want me to do? " Huangfu moon is one year younger than Huangfu Ming. He thinks that he has read countless women in his half life. And never take women seriously. Including Li Xiaoxiao. At the beginning, he really didn''t take it as one thing to leave little, and put his heart on Xuewei. But slowly, slowly, from the small into his heart that moment, but also he completely lost from the small that moment. Fortunately It''s not too late to mend. He chased Li Xiao back. Otherwise, he really afraid that even one day from small lead another man appeared in front of him, he can''t chase back the person he loves. "Er..." seems to be two men over to say confused, Qu Ling fell into a short silence¡° Did my brother-in-law change himself for my sister? " "You have to ask your sister about this. Anyway, as far as I know, although my second brother is not close to women, he doesn''t take women seriously more than I do. Do you think my second brother has changed for your sister? " "It seems that... All men will change themselves when they meet the woman they really love?" In the face of Qu Ling''s problem, the two men looked at each other and nodded love. That''s what it is! Because of love, two people with different personalities should learn to accommodate each other; Because of love, two people with bad habits should learn to get rid of their bad habits for each other; Also because of love, people can slowly learn to accommodate, learn to tolerate, learn... Tolerance Just to see who loves who more! **** The next morning. A ray of morning light shines in the big house of the magic chant family. Early, magic reciting wind with small nine in the living room piled up building blocks. "Grandfather, you are so good. Last time, it was clear that you could not push the building blocks so high, but today you can pile them so high! " Small nine surprised to see in front of him is still higher than the two ends of the building block house, not to mention more happy. Magic whispering wind smiles with pride: "that''s a dream. Grandfather is a man who can build a real house, not to mention a fake one? " "Grandfather is so powerful! My grandfather is so powerful! " Being flattered by his grandson, Huan Yinfeng is happier than ruling the four major military regions. Nowadays, there is nothing more joyful than the praise he received from this precious grandson. "Xiao Liu, where''s my daughter?" The Mou light quickly threw to a maid who came out from the restaurant. "Master, it seems that the second lady hasn''t got up yet." "Not up yet???" Looking at the time, it''s almost 10 a.m., but Xuewei used to get up and play with her children before 8 a.m., what''s the matter with her today? Thinking about it, magic reciting wind stroked Xiaojiu''s head and melon seeds: "honey, grandfather goes to see your mommy, you play by yourself first." "Coat..." he walked quickly towards the bedroom on the second floor. Huan Yinfeng''s steps were still at the door of Xuewei''s room. He tentatively twisted the door. Who knows... The door opened¡° Wei Wei, Wei Wei, are you up? " Shouting, he walked into the bedroom. As soon as he went in, he happened to see Huangfu Ming, who was awakened by him! The two men''s eyes are opposite. Xuewei opens her sleeping eyes dimly, and then she sees... "Dad! You, how did you come in? " He quickly wrapped himself up in a quilt¡° Dad... Good morning... "Huang Fu Ming awkwardly said hello to Huan Yin Feng standing at the head of the bed. Who knows, the next second... A touch of anger covered the face of magic reciting wind, he roared angrily: "smelly boy, why are you here?! and!! and!! Sleeping with my daughter Mu Feng, who was ignited by anger, was faintly embellished with sadness. Xuewei pursed her lips awkwardly: "Dad, how can you talk like this?"¡° Smelly girl, she was sleeping and helped others talk. Huh? "¡° Dad The more she listened to the words of Huan Yin Feng, the more twisted she became¡° Dad, don''t be angry. Wei and I are... Husband and wife after all. "¡° Husband and wife? What happened to the couple?! What a wonderful couple? I tell you, I''m Wei Wei''s father, I allow you to be together, you can be together With that, Huan Yin Feng rushes to Huangfu Ming. He is slightly a Leng, still wait for reaction to come over. Magic reciting wind suddenly lifted the quilt on his body... "Dad?" Huangfu nervously looked for the cover. This article is from the novel Chapter 925 "Don''t call me dad, I''m not your dad!" In a hurry, he grabbed a belt on the ground and pulled it towards Huangfu Ming¡° Tell you to sleep with my daughter! I want you to sleep with my daughter! " "Dad?" Xuewei was confused immediately. The emperor Fu Ming is more embarrassed with a few clothes cover the body, was chased by the magic reciting wind. "Uncle Huanyin, calm down..." "Calm down? Calm down, you head! If your daughter is sleeping, you can''t calm down! " While shouting, he chased Huangfu. Because Xuewei has no clothes on her body, she can only get dressed after the two people run out. Huangfu Ming was chased and scolded by huanyinfeng all the way. He ran from the second floor to the living room. As soon as I saw many maids in the living room, I could not help blushing. "Daddy?" Xiaojiu, who was playing in the living room, saw his father just now. Huangfu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be seen by his son when he was so embarrassed¡° Little... Nine... " "Stinky boy, stop for me!" At this time, the magic reciting wind chased down the building. Huang Fu Ming, wearing his trousers, ran forward with one leg stretched. Xiaojiu was completely fooled by this scene. It took him a long time to react: "grandfather! Grandfather, why did you hit my daddy? " The small body bumps in front of the phantom whispering wind. Taking this opportunity, Huangfu put on his trousers. "Honey, it''s none of your business. Go and play by yourself." "No!! Grandfather, don''t beat daddy, OK? Xiaojiu asked daddy to admit his mistake. " The little guy who didn''t know quickly ran to Huangfu Ming¡° Daddy, you''ve made my grandfather angry. Mommy says that it''s a good boy to know and correct his mistakes. Go and make a mistake for me Admit it?! How to admit a mistake? Do you mean he won''t sleep with Xuewei in the future? That''s too Huangfu smiles helplessly. Even though he thinks about the injustice, he still apologizes to Huan Yinfeng according to Xiao Jiu''s request¡° Dad, I''m wrong. " "Come on, don''t apologize. I don''t want to see you now. Get out of here now. " "Dad..." "Stop calling me dad. Have you ever offered me a cup of tea?" "..." it''s true, as if he never really offered a cup of tea to his father-in-law. But the question is, if it''s hard to calculate, he only saw his father-in-law when he divorced Xuewei before he recovered his memory. How can he offer tea? Although he was wronged, Huangfu Ming said with a good attitude: "don''t worry, father-in-law, I will kowtow and offer you tea at that time. Well, I''ll go first Magic reciting wind angrily turned his back. Seeing this, Huangfu concealed his embarrassment and stroked Xiaojiu''s head: "Xiaojiu, dad left first, and he will come in two days." "Coat..." As soon as Huangfu Ming left, Xuewei, dressed, ran down from the second floor. As soon as she arrived in the living room, she saw the strong stalemate in it. Looking at the maids at home, it seems that everyone is holding back a smile. Think about it and know that Huangfu Ming only wore a pair of shorts when he was beaten by Huan Yinfeng. In addition, he was nearly 30 years old, and he was chased and beaten like that. He would be laughed at. Alas Who would have thought that the four major military region commanders would be so embarrassed to be "caught in bed."¡° Dad, where''s the hell "I''ve got rid of that smelly boy." "Dad! I don''t mean to say you are such a big man. You''d better save some face for him! " If this matter is spread out, it is estimated that Huangfu Ming''s wisdom will sweep the floor. "What''s the face? Did he save me face? I went to my house secretly and slept with my daughter? " "Poof." As soon as the words of Huan Yin Feng fell behind, the maids standing around gave out laughter. Xuewei''s face was blue and white, and she was extremely embarrassed: "Dad, can you stop talking so bad? Although Ming and I are divorced now, we are going to remarry soon. " "That won''t do. If you are not under my nose, you can do anything; But under my nose, don''t let me see you two like this! " The implication is that as long as there is magic reciting wind, she can''t share the same room with Huangfu Ming? Why didn''t she find that her father was still such a girl lover? However, compared with the lishitan in Yucheng, her father is much better. Xuewei also knows that she can''t persuade huanyinfeng. She doesn''t say anything more, so she turns around and goes to the bedroom on the second floor As soon as she was about to enter the door, Li Xiao poked her head out of her bedroom: "ha ha ha ha..." she didn''t speak and just laughed. Xuewei understood what her smile meant: "I''m going to die of depression. Do you still laugh?" "If you were me, you would laugh." Li Xiaojiu lives next door to Xuewei. She runs out as soon as she hears the news. Who knows, I happened to see the naked Huangfu Ming was chased out by huanyinfeng. At that moment, from the small three outlooks are destroyed, she can''t imagine that the dignified commander will have such a embarrassed time? Simply, in order to avoid the embarrassment of Huangfu Ming, she went back to the room¡° Weiwei elder sister, seriously, you this kind of thing, ordinary people only met in middle school, where is your age met? It is estimated that my brother-in-law must be very depressed now. Go to coax my brother-in-law quickly. " Don''t say it. It''s really reasonable for Xiao to say it. No wonder when Huan Yinfeng chased Huangfu Ming, she always felt that something was wrong. Think about it. Generally, only middle school students or high school students who secretly bring their boyfriends home for the night are caught by their parents. Oh. It''s really unexpected that the father''s love that Xuewei didn''t get in her youth was gradually realized after she was 25 years old. Sure enough, God is fair, it will tell you to get what you want sooner or later, just... It''s just a matter of time¡° Yeah. Then I''ll call him. " Snow Wei returned to the room, side took out the phone, side conveniently closed the door¡® Dudududu... "The phone rang twice and was picked up¡° Er... Are you... OK? " When Xuewei said this, her face was full of embarrassed smile. Huangfu Ming, who had just left the magic chanting house, was extremely embarrassed: "what do you think?"¡° My father is a little too much, but... "Before Xuewei finished, Huangfu Ming took over the conversation:" forget it, it''s also because my father loves you. " Really, Xuewei didn''t expect that Huangfu ming could be so open-minded. If other men were changed, she would be angry for a while¡° What about you¡° I''ll book a ticket to the imperial city later. Let''s discuss the issue of the statement with the Ministry of foreign affairs first. I''ll be back in a few days, and the dragon will pick you up. We have to go straight to Fengdu. " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 926 yes! Look at the time. Another week will be Dongfang Yu''s birthday. According to the agreement, it''s also the time for them to take their daughter home. "Well. ok I''ll wait for you. " "Well..." hang up the phone, Huangfu Ming quickly ordered a ticket back to the imperial city. Because his marriage with Xuewei is not only a personal problem, but also a national problem, the statement of remarriage is extremely important. Huang fuming discussed with his think tank for one day and night, and finally wrote the most perfect answer. Before long, the speech of remarriage was made public in the imperial city. Huangfu Ming truthfully told his people about his amnesia, which led to his divorce from his wife. Because of the recovery of memory, moved by love, and his wife ready to remarry. The content of this speech is very sincere and simple. He tells the story of his hard won marriage with Xuewei. For the common people, they are more likely to accept such a true and touching story. Therefore, huangfuming and Xuewei get back together again and get the support of a large number of people in the imperial city. What''s more, they feel that the commander who always has a good head but no tail seems to have come to the people. And the story of him and his wife has become a popular topic; Become the most perfect love Textbook As for the top management of the white tiger military region, they agreed with the marriage. This is really an accident. After all, the previous combination of Huangfu Yangrong and Yefei Yali was opposed by the senior officials of the two countries. But in their eyes, Xuewei is different from Yefei Yali! Yefei Yali is only the daughter of Yefei family; Xuewei, on the other hand, is a general of Xuanwu military region and Baihu military region, which shows her strength. In addition, the exposure of her identity as an illusory poet is also highly regarded. For this kind of woman who can gain a firm foothold in three countries, they are naturally happy that their military commander can marry such a woman back to be the first lady. Perhaps, this is called the independent woman has the deterrent force! As for the other three kingdoms, it is clear that this marriage between Huangfu Ming and Xuewei is equivalent to the marriage between the white tiger military region and the Qinglong military region. They also know that if they don''t work hard, it''s hard for them to surpass the achievements of the white tiger military region and the Qinglong military region! Similarly, because Huangfu Ming read out the speech of the marriage, the status of the illusory singer in Qinglong military region was also improved. He had just read out the declaration of union; Later, thunder was hired as acting commander by the Senate of Qinglong military region. It''s said that it''s an agent, but the Qinglong military area command is thundered by others sooner or later? Unless Qu Ling wants to rob it! Five days later, the magic singer. Looking around, this ancient rhyme full of illusory singer is particularly happy today. As soon as the maids heard that their uncle was going to ask for a marriage, they arranged the house early. Huan Yinfeng and his two sons are wearing suits, waiting for the arrival of Huangfu Ming. "Master, here comes my uncle." "Well, tell him to come in." With the maid informed, magic reciting wind pulled his suit, deliberately put up a serious face. Sitting on the side of the small smile from the dark, hand squeeze the side of Xuewei: "Uncle good dignity." "Oh, he was deliberately trying to give Ming a bad impression." From the small see! Otherwise, the fanyin family will not be so grand today. At first glance, we can see that uncle fanyin is really eager for his uncle to come in. Maybe it''s because of his face, so I want to give Huangfu some respect. "Dad." "Uncle fanyin." Accompanied by Huangfu moon, Huangfu Ming takes many of his subordinates into the living room with big and small bags. "Those are my gifts for you." He pointed to the big and small bags with a smile. I don''t know. I don''t even look at it¡° Yeah. I have a heart "Dad, this brother-in-law has such a heart. How do you say hello to him?" On one side of the thunder for Huangfu Ming played a round. Magic reciting wind gave him a cold look, and then looked at Huangfu Ming coldly: "Xiaoming, I have no prejudice against you. Even, I appreciate you very much. But appreciation belongs to appreciation. When you become my son-in-law, everything will change. " "I understand." Huangfu looked at a servant with a smile, walked up to her two steps, took a cup of tea, and returned to Huan Yinfeng: "Dad, I don''t like making promises. Because I think all the promises are just lip service. But today, in the name of my Huangfu family, I swear to you that in the future, I will not make your daughter leave a tear. " With that, he knelt down on the ground with a thump. tell the truth. Huangfuming''s last words seem to poke Xuewei''s heart. Countless women say how, how and how happy they are; Countless women say how good their husbands are to themselves. She has always felt that if a woman proves that she is happy or not, she doesn''t need to say so much. It''s just a word to tell you that I haven''t shed tears since I married my husband, which is equal to the greatest happiness! Oh. The man in her family really doesn''t know how to be romantic, but he can move everyone with the most authentic things¡° Then... My daughter, vivi... Please give it to you. " The magic reciting wind''s expression turned, and the tearful eyes took the tea from Huangfu Ming. This kind of picture seems to infect everyone. Especially when the magic reciting wind choked to say those words, it reflected a man''s unwillingness to his daughter¡° Dad, although Wei and I remarried. But... It''s a pity that you didn''t witness my first wedding with Wei. Therefore, I plan to hold a grand wedding with Wei, and the betrothal gifts are indispensable. " Huangfu sits beside Xuewei with a smile, and his eyes subconsciously turn to Huangfu moon. He quickly took out a document from his pocket and handed it to Huan Yin Feng: "Uncle Huan Yin. This is for you. "¡° What is this¡° Dad, this document is the permanent login right of our white tiger military region to Longdu. In the future, no matter the officers or the people of Longdu come to the Imperial City, they will never apply for approval again. You can log in directly! " On hearing this, the magic whispering wind and thunder were shocked. Then they looked at each other and laughed. This made Huangfu Ming a little puzzled¡° What''s up? Dad¡° Ha ha, Ming, do you know what the dowry my father gave Wei Wei? "¡° Well Huangfu meditated, subconsciously looked at Xuewei, and slowly said: "is it the right of Longdu to open a house in our imperial city?"¡° Yes With that, thunder gave his father''s approval to Huangfu Ming. This novel comes from Chapter 927 He opened it and saw that it was an agreement on the unconditional right to log in to the Dragon capital. You know For the white tiger and Qinglong military regions, this agreement is tantamount to an invitation from the alliance. Among the four countries, the reason why officers and soldiers of enemy countries are set to log in to other countries to apply for approval is because they are afraid of trouble. If the enemy troops could enter the country at will, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? Now, the two military regions of Qinglong and Baihu have such provisions for each other, which are not different from the alliance? Of course For such a valuable approval, it is more precious than any money! "In fact, since both Longdu and Huangcheng are allowed to step into their own territory at will. Then why don''t you think about building a highway between the two countries? Or open the express line? " As Xuewei''s words fall, thunder and Huangfu subconsciously exchange their eyes¡° That''s a good idea Once they announced the construction of the railway between the two countries, they would really become the alliance brothers. "Uncle, it''s not easy for us to talk about business today. We''ll come back and work out an agreement soon." "I think so!" All of a sudden, the whole fanyin family is filled with a harmonious atmosphere that is hard to hide. The smile on every face is so real Time, soon to the evening. "Dad, it''s late, so I won''t disturb you." "Er... Er..." the magic reciting wind was embarrassed and swallowed his spit. He stammered: "otherwise, you''d better not go tonight." "Dad, you beat your brother-in-law away last time. How dare your brother-in-law stay?" Qu Ling is a little boy. He doesn''t know which pot to open. Huangfu Ming''s face, don''t mention how embarrassed it is. "My second brother was beaten away by Uncle Huan yin?"?? When did it happen? Because of what? " Huangfuyue suddenly became interested. "It''s because of him..." "Cough!" Xuewei guessed Qu Ling and said with a smile: "Ming, you should go with the moon first. Let''s go to the airport tomorrow morning. " "Well..." Huang Fu Ming nodded with a dark face, and his eyes seemed to be full of "how does your brother know about this? How did your brother know about it? " In fact, if Xuewei didn''t hinder Huangfu Ming''s dignity, she really wanted to tell him that now, his story has become a favorite topic of illusionists! "To the airport?" From the conversation between them, Huan Yinfeng seems to hear something wrong¡° Wei Wei, are you going back to the imperial city with ming''er? " "No, Dad, I''m going to the Dongfang Yu''s birthday party with Ming." "Oh! That kid''s birthday party. Your brother and I have also been invited. Isn''t it the day after tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Er... Dad... Have you forgotten? As I told you before, the cat... Is still in Dongfang''s home. I have to go and find out first. " When Xuewei''s words fall, the good atmosphere suddenly becomes incomparably solidified! Huan Yinfeng has never forgotten that he has a baby granddaughter, and he has never seen his baby granddaughter. But, for a moment, I was dazed by happiness, and then I forgot the fact that the cat was still in Dongfang home. As for the others, they also woke up. It''s time for their baby GADA to come back. "Well, I''ll come with you tomorrow." "I''ll go too!" Thunder and Huangfu moon came forward with a serious face. Li Xiaoxiao also said: "I want to go too!" "Xiaoxiao, you''d better stay in Longdu, or you can go back to the imperial city." "Why don''t you tell me to go? Here, in addition to Vivian, I''m the closest to cat! I''ll get the cat back, too. " Li Xiaoxiao expressed a serious protest against huangfuyue''s decision. He pulled away Xiaoxiao and said, "listen to me, Xiaoxiao. This time, it''s not clear whether it''s bad or lucky. If you hit this stomach now, it will only make trouble. " "What are you talking about? How do you know I''m going to make trouble? " "Anyway, I don''t care. If I don''t ask you to go, I don''t want you to go!" "Huangfuyue, if you don''t ask me to go, I''ll go!"!! I!! I''m going to kill the child now! " "You dare!" Seeing that Huangfu moon quarrels with Li Xiao, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming in embarrassment. He took a deep breath and walked forward with a serious face: "stop fighting, you two. Don''t go." "Second brother!" "This time, the reason why Wei and I didn''t inform you in advance was that we were afraid that you would follow. Wei told me about the attitude of the Oriental family towards cats. They seem very happy! Very doting! I''m not sure if we can get the cat back this time. If we find that Dongfang won''t give it to anyone after testing, Wei and I are going to bring the cat back secretly. So... Too many of us in the past are bound to arouse their suspicion! " "It''s true..." Huan Yinfeng, who had been silent for a long time, nodded in agreement. He looked around all the people seriously¡° I agree with ming''er. So, ting''er, you don''t want to attend Dongfang Yu''s birthday party this time. When dongfangyu''s birthday comes, I''ll go there alone. After all, I have some friendship with Dongfang shuotan. He should sell me some face at the critical moment! " yes! This is exactly what Xuewei and huangfuming mean. Although Dongfang Yu was about to take over the position of commander of Zhuque military region, he couldn''t listen to his father. The only one who can keep pace with Dongfang shuotang is huanyinfeng¡° OK, I see. Dad, it''s up to you. "¡° Yeah. Just wait for us to get our baby back. I don''t believe it. I''ll go with Wei and ming''er, but I can''t get my baby granddaughter back! " After that, everyone''s face looked forward to laughing... The next day. Before dawn, huangfuming and Xuewei meet and go to Longdu airport. They finally arrive at Yucheng after about four hours'' flight. After getting off the plane, the car reserved in advance was waiting at the gate of the airport¡° Ming, actually... I came to Phoenix two days in advance for other purposes. " As soon as I got on the bus, Xuewei opened her mouth with a smile¡° Other purposes? " Huangfu frowned slightly, and his deep and bottomless eyes immediately crossed with a touch of helplessness and embarrassment: "do you want to... See sunxiaoyu?" Oh. It seems that this man has recovered his memory and the tacit understanding between them has also been restored. Snow Wei secretly a smile, can be regarded as default everything... The reason why she will arrive in Fengdu two days in advance is to see sun Xiaoyu¡° Wei, in fact... Things have come to an end. Xiaoyu also has a place to go. Maybe the three of us can''t meet each other in our life. Why do you want to start a business This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 928 In Huang Fu Ming''s mind, he is more willing to let this matter sink into the sea and become a "headless case.". But Xuewei can''t let go "Ming, you should know me. Where I lose my face, I have to earn it back! " Oh. He knows. How can he not¡° You! It''s just too strong! " In the face of Xuewei''s helplessness, since Huangfu Ming can''t dissuade her, he can only agree with her hands. It took them several hours by car, and it was almost afternoon when they arrived at the village of Fengdu. The old rules disturb the villagers. As soon as Xuewei and Huangfu Ming arrive at the entrance of the village, they get out of the car. "Ming, seriously, it''s really beautiful here." Looking around at the green world, Xuewei''s heart seems to calm down. "Yes. I was not used to going back to the imperial city at that time. " "Well, why don''t you stay here forever?" Hearing Xuewei''s sarcastic voice, huangfuming pretended to be indignant and said, "my wife is still in the imperial city. How can I stay here?" "Come on, you!" This guy, with the recovery of memory, his mouth became better. It''s what people like to hear and what they say. Question, he was losing his memory at that time. How could he know that he had a wife in the imperial city? After a while, under the guidance of huangfuming, they arrived at a family in the east of the village. "This is little fish''s home?" "Well." When Xuewei was about to knock on the door, a passing young man ran over: "the sea!! Is it really the sea The man was astonished. Huangfu Ming''s elegant smile: "long time no see." "Long time no see! Long time no see! You fellow The man punched him heavily on the chest and said excitedly, "I''ve been back to the city for so long to visit you. I miss you so much. " "Ha ha, I miss you too." "I said..." the man subconsciously glanced at Xuewei: "who is this beauty?" "My wife." "Ah?? Good sister-in-law, good sister-in-law. I heard little fish say that my sister-in-law is very beautiful. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful! " The man looked at Xuewei with admiration. She gave an elegant smile. Huangfu then asked: "when did Xiaoyu tell you?" "No, not long ago Xiaoyu went to the imperial city to find you. When she came back, she told us that you had a daughter-in-law." I see It''s not hard to tell from the man''s praise that sun Xiaoyu didn''t say anything bad about Xuewei when he came back. Instead, he had a lot of praise. "Oh. Two pillars, is Xiaoyu at home now? " "It''s supposed to be there. Are you looking for her?" "Well." "Yes, go to her. Remember to come to me later. " "Good." Seeing off the man, Xuewei asked with a smile, "the friend you left at this time?" "Well." "Ha ha, it seems that your popularity here must be good." Xuewei thought that the character of Huangfu Ming would not be welcomed if she stayed in the countryside. I''m afraid that Huangfu''s popularity will only come when he goes to Rome and does as the Romans do. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Xuewei knocks on the door twice. After a while, the door opens. What appears in front of them is sun Xiaoyu. Sun Xiaoyu was stunned when he saw them, but soon she laughed sweetly: "Why are you here? Ha ha, come in and have a chat. " For her things, Xuewei is really surprised, but... It''s reasonable. She has always known that sun Xiaoyu is a girl with high EQ, so her actions are reasonable. "Drink water." Sun Xiaoyu brings two glasses of water and puts them in front of Xuewei and Huangfu Ming. Before they could speak, she said, "Haige, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." "Oh..." Huangfu laughed reluctantly. When his smile came into sun Xiaoyu''s eyes, her chest was stuffy, but it just flashed away¡° Cousin, I didn''t expect you to come to me. " "Cousin?" "Yes. You are my aunt''s daughter, aren''t you my cousin? " Of course, she knew her relationship with sun Xiaoyu, but Sun Xiaoyu had never called her that before. Now, it really made her feel a little sudden: "ha ha..." "Cousin, even if you don''t come to me, I''ve thought about it. When you get married with Haige, I''ll go to you. Now that you''re here, I''m going to find you. " "Well?" Xue Wei is slightly a Leng, subconsciously glanced at Huang Fu Ming¡° Are you coming to... Us? " "Yes Sun Xiaoyu smiles again. At the moment of standing up, her expression suddenly becomes serious: "I''m sorry. Cousin ¡°£¿£¡¡± Her words sorry, just as she suddenly called Xuewei cousin to make Xuewei arrive at the accident¡° You¡° Hehe, in fact, when Haige drove me out of Huangfu''s house, I was very, very sad. I think why Haige just won''t believe me? You don''t even want to move me for the sake of saving him? On the night when I left Huangfu''s house, I didn''t go home immediately... "The memory goes back to a few months ago. Sun Xiaoyu was very sad after she left Huangfu''s house. She walked on the streets of the imperial city all night. Almost after dawn, she was asking herself, where are you going? Do you want to stay in the imperial city? Or go home? However... When she was walking in a square, she saw on the big screen that huangfuming announced his divorce to the people all over the country¡° When I learned that you divorced after I left, I understood... Actually... Haige didn''t believe me. He knew more about what was going on. But the reason why he didn''t ask me to drive me away was to tell me that he didn''t like me at all... "His big watery eyes subconsciously looked at the silent Huangfu Ming. With a sad smile, sun Xiaoyu said thoughtfully, "I''m not a little happy about your divorce. On the contrary, I was extremely sad. I think Haige is too heartless, so I went home with this sadness. But... "Within a few days, I figured it out!" Sun Xiaoyu choked and said with a bitter smile: "the reason why Haige is so cruel to me is actually the greatest love for me. Just imagine, if he didn''t take the opportunity to drive me away, I might still stay in Huangfu''s house full of fantasy. The longer I stay, the deeper I feel for Haige. At that time... If Haige is telling me that he doesn''t like me. Maybe... I''m not so sad. "**** This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 929 Speaking of this, sun Xiaoyu shook his head with self mockery, and his eyes full of guilt slowly turned to Xuewei: "cousin, the reason why I just told you I''m sorry is because... My eyes are really the third party between you and Haige. In fact, at that time, I didn''t feel that I was wrong. When I came back, I told my friends that they scolded me angrily. When I said that my behavior is the behavior of a third party, I found that, as you said, Haige is your husband even if he lost his memory. I shouldn''t have taken advantage of it. I''m sorry, cousin. I hope you''ll forgive me. Because... No one ever told me that it''s wrong to be a third party... " Sun Xiaoyu has no father or mother since she was young. She has no idea what is right or wrong. More do not know their own behavior may cause the demise of a family! But even so. Xuewei still feels sun Xiaoyu''s super high Eq. nowadays, there are too few girls who can correct their mistakes. It''s rare that sun Xiaoyu can face his mistakes so positively! "Fish, have you finished?" "Well. That''s it "Good. Now it''s time for me to tell you why I came to you. " Said, snow Wei elegant smile, get up, also toward sun Xiaoyu bowed. "Cousin?" "I came here this time to apologize to you!" yes! Xuewei''s "how I lose face, how I earn it back" is to apologize to sun Xiaoyu!! "Little fish. Since you call me cousin, then I have to shoulder the responsibility of cousin. Indeed, it''s wrong for you to be a third party between me and Ming. But... It''s also my fault that I use a plot to frame you. If I don''t come and apologize to you today, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad conscience all my life. " After all This is the first time in Xuewei''s life that she took the initiative to do something shameless; It''s also the first time to deal with a little girl like a bad woman. However, evil is rewarded with evil, she is thoroughly aware of the punishment for doing bad things! "Then... Cousin. If we are all wrong once, we will be even, OK? " "Ha ha, good." "Cousin, Haige, it''s getting late. You can''t go back. After a while, I''ll call everyone over. How about having dinner together?" Hearing sun Xiaoyu''s mention, Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming. He thought for a moment and nodded silently¡° Well, I''ll trouble you. " "Haige. Oh, no, I should call you cousin. We are all our own people, so don''t be polite to me. " Sun Xiaoyu stood up with a smile: "you sit for a while, I''ll cook." "I''ll help you." Say, snow Wei also followed sun Xiaoyu to the kitchen. The two sisters are talking and laughing while sitting and chatting. After a while, people from the village came to sun Xiaoyu''s home in an endless stream. This is Xuewei''s second visit to her mother''s hometown and her first taste of the folk customs here. When we know that Xuewei is sun yunyun''s daughter, we are even closer to her. Soon, she became one with everyone and heard many stories about her mother At about 10 p.m., everyone dispersed. "Fish, let''s go, too." "Cousin, it''s so late. Why don''t you live here with Haige?" Xuewei shook her head with a smile: "to be honest, we have other things to do. We have to arrive in the city tomorrow morning. So, you can''t live here. " "Ah?? Well, sun Xiaoyu dropped his head. She was so lonely, so lonely. It''s not easy for a relative to come and leave so soon. She must be uncomfortable. Seeing sun Xiaoyu''s eyes full of sadness, Xuewei said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, I''m your cousin, so you can come to me at any time. If we''re OK, we''ll come here to find you." "Well." "And... Have you ever thought about... Coming to the city to develop in the future?" "I..." "I think it''s good here. It''s no worse than the city. " During the whole dinner, Huangfu Ming didn''t say a word, but at this time he suddenly opened his mouth, which made Xuewei surprised. "Well. Yes, my cousin is right. I don''t think it''s worse here than in the city. Let''s talk about it later... " "Well. All right. Then we''ll go first. " "Good... Cousin, cousin... Goodbye..." standing at the door, sun Xiaoyu reluctantly waved goodbye to them. When Xuewei gradually goes away, she finally can''t help saying: "you don''t seem to want Xiaoyu to develop in the city?" "Yes Huangfuming put one hand in his pocket and nodded coldly. "Why?" He turned his head and looked at Xuewei: "because Xiaoyu is too smart, she will have great development space in the prosperous city. But... No one can guarantee that she is developing in a good way; It''s going to be bad. It''s better to ask her to stay here. At least, she can guarantee her innocence Sun Xiaoyu''s smart Xuewei has seen it for a long time. She is really different from other girls. She belongs to the kind of girl whose EQ and IQ are not leaking. As for... Huangfu Ming says that sun Xiaoyu is innocent, Xuewei also agrees! Otherwise, at the time of Huangfu''s home, as long as sun Xiaoyu had a wrong idea, she would not simply eradicate her. As for Huangfu Ming''s worry, it''s not unreasonable! It is said that a child is a piece of white paper. What others write on him is what he is. Sun Xiaoyu, who has been living in a simple atmosphere, is also like a piece of white paper. If one day she goes to the metropolis, under such a chaotic VAT, no one can guarantee that she will develop in a good direction; It''s going to go in a bad direction. With sun Xiaoyu''s IQ, once he goes astray, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Huh? Do you know little fish is smart now? At that time, why didn''t you realize that she was very smart? " Xuewei gives Huangfu a mock glance and goes on. He shook his head with a smile and followed her slowly: "even I don''t know what I thought at that time!" Now Huangfu Ming has recovered his memory. Looking back to the days when he lost his memory, he almost felt every flaw in sun Xiaoyu''s body. But at that time, he seemed to know her flaws, but no one knew why things had become like that¡° Hello, Ming, I ask you... "Walking in the moonlight, Xuewei suddenly turned her head¡° What? "¡° If you find out that I framed sun Xiaoyu like that, will you divorce me? " Xuewei is always curious about the answer. She wants to know how Huangfu Ming, who has no amnesia, will deal with it? This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 930 Now Huangfu Ming has recovered his memory. Looking back to the days when he lost his memory, he almost felt every flaw in sun Xiaoyu''s body. But at that time, he seemed to know her flaws, but no one knew why things had become like that. "Hello, Ming, I ask you..." walking in the moonlight, Xuewei suddenly turned her head. "What?" "If you find out that I framed sun Xiaoyu like that, will you divorce me?" Xuewei is always curious about the answer. She wants to know how Huangfu Ming, who has no amnesia, will deal with it? "Oh. If I didn''t lose my memory at that time, I won''t give you a chance to frame Xiaoyu! " "Well? How do you say that? " "The reason why you framed Xiaoyu is not because Xiaoyu has become your" threat "? If I call her, she will never be your threat. Unless you feel uncomfortable, you will set her up! " Words fall. Xuewei seems to be stunned by the acupoints. She always thought that if Huangfu Ming didn''t lose her memory, she would not divorce herself. But she didn''t think that Huangfu Ming''s answer would be like this... In addition... Satisfied!! Yes! The reason why there is a third child between husband and wife is that the man gives the third child a chance? Give Xiao San hope? Huangfuming''s implication is that if he doesn''t lose his memory, he won''t give the little three a chance. How can it be Xuewei''s turn to harm the little three? Well. Huangfuming always does things so well. How can she not love him? No, he''s dead set? Xuewei''s real wife, thank God for giving her husband back to her! Mercedes Benz in the dark all the way toward the city of Fengdu. Because it''s too late, Xuewei sleeps unconsciously in huangfuming''s arms. When they woke up, it was already light, and they also arrived in Fengdu city. "Here we are?" Knead the sleepy eyes, snow Wei lazy stretch a stretch. "Well." "Ming, have you slept all the way?" "Well, a little sleep." "Ah? Why don''t we find a place to have a rest and meet the people of Dongfang family? " Huangfu shook his head with a smile¡° If I don''t see the cat right away, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep all my life. " "Oh..." No choice. However, Huangfu Ming''s reaction was reasonable. Think about it, he dotes on the cat so much, he hasn''t seen his daughter for so long, it''s not easy to see. Naturally, he is very excited. "Have you contacted the people of Zhuque military region?" "Well. I have sent an adjutant to send a telegram to Zhuque military region in advance, saying that we will arrive today. Just now, my people have also sent me a message that they have arrived at the airport. We''ll soon be able to join them. " "All right!" The reason why huangfuming did this was to cover up the fact that they arrived one day earlier, so he had to pretend that they had just got off the plane. 10 am, Fengdu airport. Half an hour in advance, the Zhuque military region has ordered the blockade of the airport. After Xuewei changes clothes with Huangfu Ming, she comes with her men from the main gate of the airport. Far away. More than 100 officers of the Zhuque military region stood in a square array. The first is dongfangyan. "Welcome, commander Huangfu and his wife." Dongfang Yan said hello to the two people politely. Huangfu Ming and Xuewei also respond gracefully. "Ladies and gentlemen, your car is ready. Since tomorrow is my brother''s succession ceremony and birthday party, please stay in the embassy for the time being. " Live in an embassy? Isn''t she going to miss the cat? Xuewei subconsciously exchanged a look with Huangfu Ming and said with a smile, "commander Dongfang, it''s not the first time we''ve met. You don''t have to be so polite. I can''t adapt to the fact that Fengdu has been in a bitter and cold place for many years. " "Well? What do you mean, Mrs. Huangfu "Ha ha, who doesn''t know that the most comfortable place in Fengdu is the Royal Garden of your Dongfang family? Besides, I lived there the last time I came to Fengdu. You might as well keep arranging for me to live there. " Dongfang Yan really didn''t expect that Xuewei would be so impolite, and immediately revealed his irascible side: "you this woman is really special?" "Wei, you are so impolite. What do we want from Huangfu family? Don''t you lose face in our family? " "Er... I''m really afraid of the cold." "I know. You just have to endure for a few days. When we get back to the Imperial City, you won''t have to suffer so much. " When Huangfu''s words fell, Dongfang Yan said something sarcastic as if he had found a vacancy: "commander Huangfu, what do you mean? Do you make your wife suffer in our country? Besides, your Huangfu family may be very imposing. But I can assure you that among the four families of the four countries, the Royal Garden of my Oriental family is absolutely the first "Oh?! Is the commander of Dongfang so confident? If I have a chance, I really want to see, what is the root of your self-confidence, commander Dongfang! "¡° Alas! Don''t have a chance. It''s better to hit the sun than to... Commander Huangfu, you can go to the Royal Garden of my Oriental family with me now. Don''t you want to live there? Anyway, I have a lot of rooms in the royal garden. It''s convenient for you to stay there for the banquet tomorrow. " Seeing that Dongfang Yan said so, Huangfu Ming reluctantly took a look at Xuewei: "that... OK." Words fall, they followed Dongfang Yan to get on the car. Along the way, Huangfu Ming talks with Dongfang Yan. But Xuewei''s heart is full of thoughts. She could feel her conscience and say that she had never talked to Huangfu in that conversation. She simply wanted to find an excuse to live in the Royal Garden of dongfangjia. If Oriental inflammation does not follow, she also can the past of dead skin rotten face. Where to know, Huangfu Ming just three or two words to get Dongfang Yan done, more than that, he seems to be very reluctant to stay in the royal garden. I admire huangfuming so much! She really admired Huangfu Ming''s brain system. This guy, his insight into other people''s mind is really superior to others********************************************************************************************************** The first book of shushu.com Chapter 931 On the spacious asphalt road, the welcoming teams of Zhuque military region are marching towards the royal garden. Inside, Xuewei and huangfuming sit side by side. The thought of meeting their daughter soon made them very excited, especially Huangfu Ming Part of his memory seems to stay in the battle between the rosefinch and the white tiger. In that line, he did not know his future; I don''t know if my baby daughter is really in trouble in the Zhuque military area command. I can only detect her whereabouts with the mentality of fighting hard and going forward bravely. No one knows what Huangfu was thinking when the two armies opened fire. Even he didn''t know what to do next. He has forgotten his duty and life and death, only to find his daughter! Get your daughter back! Even in the smoke of gunfire, his heart is on his daughter, maybe... God told him to lose his memory, just pity the father''s heart of missing his daughter. "Dongfang commander, Huangfu commander, Huangfu lady..." half an hour later, the welcome car finally arrived at the Royal Garden of Dongfang home. The mighty team stood in two rows, with Dongfang Yu at the end. As soon as he saw Huangfu Ming and his wife get off the train, Dongfang Yu''s evil face flashed a trace of displeasure. However, out of politeness, he said hello to them: "commander Huangfu and his wife, welcome." "Thank you very much." Huangfu Ming held out his hand to hold Dongfang Yu, and a pair of sharp eyes flashed quickly. This was the first time he saw Dongfang Yu after he recovered his memory. I still remember that if it wasn''t for this big boy, maybe he would not have been trapped in the Zhuque military area command, and would not have lost his memory; Of course, that defeat was also the first defeat in Huangfu Ming''s life. Perhaps, this is called the hero out of youth. Perhaps compared with the older generation of military commanders, Huangfu Ming is a little boy, but compared with Dongfang Yu, he is a senior. Losing to such a younger generation, he was not at all unconvinced. He could only describe Dongfang Yu as the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead. "By the way, I haven''t congratulated commander Huangfu and his wife for making up as good as ever." A group of people toward the direction of the other court forward. On the way, Dongfang Yu expressed his joy to them. "Ha ha, general Dongfang, we should congratulate you. I''ll call you commander Dongfang tomorrow, right?" "Ha ha, I''d like to thank commander Huangfu for his congratulations." Standing in front of a courtyard surrounded by gardens, Dongfang Yu pointed to the courtyard in front of him: "commander Huangfu and his wife, this is the temporary residence for you. If you need anything, please feel free to mention it." Huangfu glanced at the comfortable courtyard. Before he could speak, Xuewei took the lead: "Dongfang commander, Dongfang general, it''s very beautiful here. Thank you for your hospitality. But... "The tone stopped for a moment, her eyes turned, Yan''er said with a smile:" because my father has something to do and will come tomorrow, he specially asked me to invite uncle Dongfang to dinner today. I wonder if you can convey it to me? " The two brothers looked at each other. Dongfang Yu obviously despised Xuewei''s proposal; But Dongfang Yan obviously didn''t think so much: "the commander''s wife is polite. Since you two have come to my Dongfang family, it should be my Dongfang family. How can you treat me? I''ll tell my father in a moment that we''ll have a banquet for them at the rosefinch palace tonight. " "Ha ha, the commander of the eastern army is really heroic, so I''m not polite." "Well. Please go ahead and have a rest with Commander Huangfu and his wife Oriental Yan shallow smile, pointed to the direction of the courtyard. Huangfuming and Xuewei owe each other, and they disappear into the courtyard surrounded by the garden "Brother, how did you bring that woman to our house?" With the departure of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei, Dongfang Yu finally shows his dissatisfaction. "What''s the problem? Isn''t he always boasting that the imperial city is very powerful? It''s not too much to ask him to look at the style of our Dongfang family, is it "Brother! I''m not talking about that! " Dongfang Yuwei frowned and clenched his hands tightly into a fist: "according to reason, Ming is the right day. How can huangfuming and Xuewei come to Fengdu today? I always feel that their purpose is not simple. You really shouldn''t bring them to our Dongfang family, especially the woman Seeing his brother''s cautious appearance, Dongfang Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Yu, in my eyes, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. How can you become timid as long as you get involved in that woman''s affairs now? Are you scared by Xuewei? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The East is silent. Yes. In his eyes, nothing really made him feel terrible. Let alone a woman, he didn''t even blink when he led the soldiers to fight against Huangfu Ming. But Snow Wei again and again to play him, said the East Royal snow Wei no fear? How is that possible? Now as long as he sees Xuewei appear, he always thinks that she has a conspiracy¡° Whatever. Anyway, I think that woman will go to the temple of three treasures and the weasel will pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken! " With that, Dongfang Yu shakes his hand and leaves... * as soon as he enters the residence arranged by the two brothers of Dongfang family, Huangfu sits on the sofa thoughtfully without saying a word. Xuewei took off her coat, avoided her legs and sat on his legs with a smile: "what are you thinking?"¡° Will... Cats... Show up tonight? " Raise your eyes. What comes into Xuewei''s eyes is Huangfu Ming''s deep miss for her daughter. She knows that even if the man conceals his miss for her daughter all the way, it will be exposed eventually¡° I think... With Dongfang family''s love for our baby daughter, they will certainly take the cat to such an occasion. " Therefore, Xuewei just asked to have dinner with Dongfang shuotan¡° "Dongfang family dotes on our daughter?" Hearing this, Huang fuming was not sure. Even though he knows that Xuewei will not leave her daughter here if Dongfang family maltreats her, he still wants to confirm whether her daughter has suffered here¡° Yes. I''ve always heard that the Oriental old man treats our baby girls like babies. "¡° oh What about dongfangyan? "¡° He''s also very nice to our daughter. "¡° What about Dongfang Yu? "¡° Hehe, how to say... "Xuewei thought for a moment and stood up slowly:" that boy looks like a licentious, but I can feel that he loves our daughter very much. " This book comes from Chapter 932 Dongfang shuotan and Dongfang Yan''s attitude towards cats is what Xuewei knows from the spies, but Dongfang Yu''s tension towards cats is what she sees and experiences with her own eyes. I still remember that it was her first visit to Dongfang family. She just said two words to Maomao, which made Dongfang Yu unhappy; The other was in a world-class brain storm. When Dongfang Yu saw that she was alone with the cat, she still rushed over nervously, which was obviously due to Dongfang Yu''s fear that she would do harm to the cat. How could Dongfang Yu be so nervous if he didn''t care from the bottom of his heart? "That''s good..." the big stone in Huangfu Ming''s heart fell to the ground. But Xuewei shook her head thoughtfully: "Ming, this is not necessarily a good thing." "Well?" "If they don''t treat our baby daughter well, maybe we can take her away without any tricks, but... Just because they treat our daughter so well, so..." that''s all. Recently, Xuewei has been struggling with the matter of picking up the cat. She had a hunch that they might not be able to pick up her daughter so smoothly. "In fact, I''ve been reflecting all the time. Is it right to leave the cat in Dongfang home? Or wrong? " Xuewei sat on the sofa with a sad face. She supported herself on the back of the sofa with one hand and sighed deeply. The Huangfu on one side hugged her shoulder and comforted her: "you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all my fault. Think about it, when you are in the most difficult time, but I am not by your side, you should be helpless to leave the cat, right Yes Think back to that moment. Huangfu died and disappeared; Yefei Yali, huangfuchen''s covetous, she a woman not only to shoulder the responsibility of defending her husband''s reputation, but also to protect the two children at the same time, it is really hard to walk, but whenever there is a helper at that time, can help her, maybe she will not leave the cat in other people''s home. "Forget it, Ming. Let''s not mention the past. Now everything is better. As long as we can take the cat away smoothly, our family will be reunited." For fear that Huangfu would feel guilty when she recalled the past, she hastened to think of the beautiful picture. Huangfu''s silent smile and deep black eyes are still dotted with indelible remorse. After all, some history can never be covered up As dusk came, the whole royal garden was bathed in a golden dawn. Because of the arrival of the distinguished guests, the rosefinch palace in the royal garden was lit with colorful neon lights early. "Wow, today''s home is so beautiful..." standing in the hall on the first floor, the cat was wearing a princess skirt, big eyes blinking, blinking at the maid who was hanging neon lights. "Ha ha, little miss like it?" "Well, I like it!" The cat nodded with a sweet smile. That lovely and cute appearance is not to mention more attractive, and the maids who are working seem to forget their troubles. It can be said that since the cat appeared in the Dongfang family, no one in the family did not like her. No matter the Dongfang old man or the family''s subordinates, they all hold the cat in their hands and spoil it. "Ah, our little princess is so happy today?" Hearing the voice behind her, cat happily turned her head: "grandfather...!" The little guy ran to Dongfang shuotang''s face. "Master, it seems that the young lady likes the arrangement of the house today." The housekeeper came over with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Dongfang Shuo Tian couldn''t help sighing: "that''s a good feeling. Since then, these things will be hung at home every day. Don''t withdraw them." "Yes, sir..." "What time is it?" Dongfang shuotang looks at the housekeeper beside him. The housekeeper looked at the time: "it''s about six o''clock." "Well, call Yan''er and yu''er to come here. It''s time for the banquet." "Yes..." after receiving the order, the housekeeper rushed to invite the two young masters. Dongfang shuotan takes Maomao''s hand and walks slowly to the living room, waiting for Xuewei and huangfuming At that time, when the needle was about to point to 6 o''clock, huangfuming and his wife finally arrived at Zhuque palace in gorgeous costumes. Led by Dongfang shuotan, they waited at the gate of Zhuque palace early. Through a corridor like a flower garden, several figures standing at the end of the corridor gradually intruded into huangfuming''s sight. Xuewei clearly feels that there is something wrong with huangfuming''s mood. Even the hand holding her hand is trembling slightly. "Hell?" For fear that this disharmonious reaction will cause other people''s suspicion, Xuewei quickly reminds. Huangfu breathed a little, took a deep breath, and tried to keep his heart calm. His eyes, staring at the little figure in the distance, gradually moved away "Commander Huangfu and his wife." When the couple stopped, Dongfang shuotang said hello to them kindly. "Uncle, you''ve seen me. According to the seniority, you can call me Ming directly." How to say, Dongfang shuotan is a man who has fought with Huangfu Yangrong. Therefore, Huangfu Ming is no different from his father in front of the elder¡° Ha ha, think about it. I saw you more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect that you are so big now. You are much better than your father. " Mentioning Huangfu Yangrong, Dongfang shuotan has a headache. Among them, Huangfu Yangrong was the most stubborn and difficult to contact¡° Ming, I think you are no stranger to my two sons, so I won''t introduce you to each other. Here, this is my baby granddaughter. " Dongfang Shuo Tian''s favorite smile, pulled the cat standing behind him: "Yinger, call uncle Ming quickly." Uncle Ming? The round little face turned to Huangfu Ming gradually. The cat blinked her big black eyes. Her lips moved slightly. She seemed to say something again, but she couldn''t say it again. She had to look at Xuewei for help. Looking at Huangfu Ming, a pair of eyes that looked directly at the cat were full of thoughts that could not be covered up, and a pair of hands also clenched into a fist. It''s broken! Xuewei immediately realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She was afraid that the Dongfang family would have to see that there was something wrong between Maomao and Huangfu Ming¡° Yinger? Did your grandfather give you that name? " Snow Wei Yang lip smile, deliberately attracted the cat''s attention¡° Well... "She nodded in silence, and Yu Guang still swept to Huangfu Ming. Xuewei saw tears in the little guy''s eyes at a glance, but the cat cried out. On one side of her body, she cruelly blocked the father and son''s eyes: "little guy, do you remember your aunt?" This book was first published in Wang Chapter 933 "Well, remember..." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. The longer the little guy is, the more lovely he is." Xuewei raises her eyes and looks at Dongfang Shuo Tian with a smile. When she is about to touch the cat''s cheek. Dongfang Yu stepped forward and yanked the cat behind him: "OK, don''t talk here. Dinner is ready. Let''s go in." Turn around and leave with the cat. The little guy reluctantly looked back, his eyes seemed to be filled with the missing of his father. Seeing his daughter''s eyes like that, huangfuming''s heart was as painful as being shot by ten thousand arrows! "Don''t look at it any more, it will show up." Snow Wei mouth does not move, slightly made a sound. Huangfuming quickly put away his sight, nodded to Dongfang shuotan and others with a smile, and then walked slowly into the rosefinch palace Well. It is said that the most cruel creature in the world is a man, but in Xuewei''s opinion, if a woman is cruel, she can be more cruel than a man. Once a man is touched by the emotional melody, it will be difficult to control. See what Huangfu Ming looks like now! No matter big or small, he can always resolve with the most calm attitude, but when he saw his daughter, he showed his affectionate side incisively and vividly, and could not even pretend. This is just the beginning. It''s already like this. What can we do in a moment? Think about it, Xuewei has a headache. The dinner started, and everything was as Xuewei expected. Huangfuming was not in the state all the way. As long as his eyes were crossed with the cat, he would show the missing that everyone could feel. "Xuewei, how is your father now?" In the middle of a meal, Dongfang Shuo Tian asks about the magic reciting wind. Xuewei put down her wine glass and looked at him with a smile: "drag your blessing, my father''s body is strong." "That''s good, that''s good. Among the four countries, your father is probably the best friend with me. At that time, I always felt that your father seemed cheerful, but in fact he was very lonely. After all, he had only one son under his knees. But now I''m looking at it... Ha ha... "Dongfang shuotan looked around at everyone and couldn''t help laughing:" I think the happiest one among the four old military commanders is him? " "Well? Isn''t uncle Dongfang also very happy? With two sons. And... Such a lovely granddaughter. " Say, snow Wei spoiled toward the cat''s blink. Sitting next to Dongfang shuotan, the cat immediately smiles sweetly. "Ha ha, I don''t want a son. But I love my daughter. " Dongfang shuotang sighed helplessly and caressed the top of cat''s head kindly: "fortunately, God has favored me and given me such a lovely granddaughter, which can make up for my regret that I have no daughter." "Ha..." Xuewei''s smile suddenly became a little far fetched. She wanted to use this meal to explore the old man''s words, but Dongfang Shuo Tian left a baby granddaughter, another baby granddaughter, how can she talk to the old man? Phoenix Mou if have thought of of dark go down. They chatted with each other, and a meal soon ended "Commander Huangfu and his wife, I''ll see you tomorrow." At the gate of Zhuque palace, the two brothers of Dongfang family took the couple to the gate. Huangfu nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he turned his head again: "commander Dongfang, is she your daughter?" Big hand, slowly toward the cat out. The little guy immediately widened his eyes, and there was a touch of tears between his eyes. But the next second Dongfang Yan stepped forward and blocked them unhappily: "commander Huangfu, what do you mean? Don''t you think Ying''er is not my daughter? " "You misunderstood, commander Dongfang. I didn''t mean that. I just like this little guy very much. " "Ha ha, if commander Huangfu really likes my Yinger, just have a daughter with Mrs. Huangfu. In this way, commander Huangfu has both sons and daughters. " Say, Oriental inflammation smile of embrace the cat of the side. In fact, Huangfu Ming himself had both children, but her daughter fell into the hands of others¡° Oh... Good proposal, good proposal. That''s it, let''s... See you tomorrow... "Black eyes fixed on the cat again. Xuewei is afraid that huangfuming will be noticed by Dongfang brothers in this way. She quickly takes his hand and turns to leave. But even so, the insightful Dongfang Yu seems to have noticed something wrong. "Yu, let''s go back too." Turn around, just about to go¡° "The emperor?" "Well?" Dongfang Yu just recovered. "What''s the matter with you? What kind of God "Brother, don''t you think there''s something wrong with Huangfu Ming today?" Dongfang Yu frowned. Dongfang Yan asked suspiciously: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with him? " "Hiss..." take a deep breath, Dongfang Yu can''t say what''s wrong, but in his mind, Huangfu Ming should be too cold to be close to, so domineering to frighten all sides. But at this moment, he always felt that Huangfu Ming had something on his mind. He was absent-minded all the time¡° I can''t tell. Forget it, I''ll pay it back tomorrow. After my succession ceremony, they should go. " "Well..." under the night, huangfuming and Xuewei walked hand in hand. Their expressions were full of hesitation, and they went to the temporary residence of the royal garden without any words. When they arrived at the door, they stood in the same place. The hand that tightly pulls together releases... Snow Wei turns round, slowly ground toward Huang Fu Ming. Huangfu Ming also turned to face her. In the moonlight, Xuewei''s Phoenix eyes are full of countless emotions, cherry like lips moved slightly: "do you... Feel it?" In a thin sentence, Huangfu Ming knew the meaning of the words: "well..." "now... What should I do?" Flicker in the snow Wei fundus luster appeared to swim. Huangfu frowned slightly, and slowly clenched his hands into a fist: "rob!" A simple word fell, in the moonlight, his deep eyes quickly flashed a sharp light. Xuewei''s mental arithmetic of swinging left and right is completely on the ground: "um... Ha ha..." this book was first published in the book Chapter 934 Different is different She enjoyed it very much. It can be said that she always enjoyed the feeling of connecting with Huangfu Ming. When she said the first half of the sentence, he could understand the second half; He said the first half of the sentence, and he could understand the second half. I like the feeling of having a man to rely on as a guide and leading myself to the next step. Actually The reason why they came to dongfangjia in advance this time is mainly for two purposes. The first purpose is to take advantage of today''s dinner to have a showdown with the Dongfang family and tell them that the cat is actually their daughter. I hope they can return the cat. However, from the whole dinner, whether Xuewei or huangfuming, let alone they want to talk to the cat, they just want to touch the cat. The Dongfang family are reluctant to give up. It can be seen how much and how much the Dongfang family care about the cat. I''m afraid that if they want to tell the truth, it will definitely stimulate the Dongfang family. If it''s serious, they will never want to leave Fengdu. Then, they can only carry out the second purpose of Laifeng city! That is Take Maomao back to the imperial city by force!! However, this is really a bad policy. If it is not done well, it will cause trouble and chaos between the two countries! But, no matter what, they have to take their daughter, even if it''s a river of blood!! ¡­¡­ Zhuque Military Region: the grand ceremony of the commander''s succession. In the solemn central square of Fengdu, the military flags of Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu are flying in the air, while the flag of Zhuque military region is in the center. The guard of honor of the Three Kingdoms stood orderly in three areas, waiting for inspection. With the sound of several salutes, the leaders of the three countries took the lead on the red carpet. The first is huangfuming couple, the second is huanyinfeng, and the last is the representative of Xuanwu Military Region... Lanyu! I''m sitting down. Look at the time, less than 5 minutes from the formal ceremony, Xuewei patted the Huangfu beside him, and motioned him to change his position. Then she sat next to blue feather. "And zero?" Thin lips open slightly. Blue feather''s handsome face immediately showed a sense of helplessness: "temporarily detained in the cell of Xuanwu military region." "What will the Senate of the Xuanwu military region do with zero?" "This incident is no longer under the control of the Senate of our military region. Shi Tian is running for zero, but I don''t know what the result will be." Xuewei clearly knows that what yefeiling committed this time is a great crime, which is beyond the control of Xuanwu military region. This incident will affect the four countries, and will even alarm the international military administration. I believe that from the time ye Feiling planned to do that, she already knew what would happen to her "Oh..." Xuewei nodded her head lightly. She couldn''t find any extra trace on that beautiful face. It''s hard to see that she cares about Yefei zero? Or worried about the night? Or think night Fei zero should get such an end?! "Bang Bang..." Suddenly, there were several deafening salutes. Everyone turned around and looked at the end of the red carpet. Wearing the uniform of the commander of Zhuque military region, Dongfang Yu, accompanied by his father and elder brother, walked slowly to the commanding platform For all the children soldiers of the whole Zhuque military region, the succession of Dongfang Yu is expected. They clearly know what kind of abilities this 20-year-old has. More clearly, under his leadership, Zhuque military region will certainly go to a new height! Taking over the Hufu, taking the oath, the whole process is extremely smooth and peaceful. In the whole process, Huangfu Ming, who participated in the succession ceremony, was envious of Dongfang Yu. Think about In his life, he lived in intrigue from birth. When he became a sensible and adult, what he had to learn first was how to fight with his brother! Now in his thirties, he has been fighting with Huang Fuchen for almost 20 years; Of course, Yefei zero of Xuanwu military region is no better than him. It took him more than 10 years to kill all his brothers and sisters. Only the Zhuque military region and the Qinglong military region seem to be in harmony. Qu Ling of Qinglong military region has no intention to engage in military affairs, and gives up the position of commander to his brother thunder; As for the Zhuque military region, Dongfang Yan seems to have known that his task is to take care of this position and give it to his younger brother in the future. The same brother, but the gap between them is a lot, a lot. At some time, Huangfu Ming thought that if Huangfu Chen was not that kind of character, maybe he would not miss the position of commander, maybe he would go to business, maybe he would do something else, and even less would he spend most of his life with his brother to seize the position of commander. Looking back on what he had experienced, he always felt that everything was superfluous, whether it was illusory or a waste of time... The succession ceremony of dongfangyu was finally over, and all the members of the four countries who participated in the ceremony went to huangjiayuan forest to participate in dongfangyu''s birthday banquet and succession banquet¡° Wei, have you... Talked to the old man of Dongfang family about cats? " Before the car, magic reciting wind asked about the granddaughter. Xuewei looks at Huangfu Ming and shakes her head. "Dad, uncle Dongfang seems to really hurt cat. I''m afraid that when I finish talking with him, it will stimulate him."¡° So what''s your plan? Don''t you want my granddaughter? " This is definitely impossible. The Oriental family love cats, and they love cats more¡° Dad, I''ve discussed with Ming. We''re going to have a showdown with Dongfang Yu at the dinner party. No matter whether he agrees or not, we''ll take the cat away. "¡° This... Is also a way. Have you all deployed? "¡° Well, Ming has ordered the people of the white tiger military region to wait at the airport. When I find the cat, I will take the cat and leave first. Ming will say hello to Dongfang Yu. " To put it bluntly, Xuewei and they are going to act first and then play. They don''t plan to take the cat away when Dongfang Yu has time to think. In fact, this method is really a bad one, but still, they have no choice... "OK, I see. You can do it according to your plan. Anyway, you must bring your granddaughter back for me Recently, Huan Yinfeng has been making fun of his grandson. However, his grandson is his grandson. He likes girls so much that he naturally wants a granddaughter more? What''s more, he has never seen his granddaughter? This book comes from reading Chapter 935 Royal Garden, dining room. Although the Fengdu could not see the sun for a long time, the Huangfu garden was bathed in the scorching sun. The flowers were in full bloom, and the grass was swinging with the wind, showing its vitality. Just for today''s scene, dongfangjia spent a lot of money to build it, but the man-made sun will cost hundreds of millions. The reason why Dongfang family will spend so much money to entertain guests is to show their prosperity and strength of Fengdu! The outdoor dining room is surrounded by a pleasant music. Some of the guests dressed in various gifts are dancing on the lawn; Some are chatting. "Uncle Huanyin, long time no see." Magic reciting wind with her daughter and son-in-law appeared to become the focus of the dinner, as the master of Dongfang Yan smile to meet. Magic whispering wind shook hands with Dongfang Yan and looked around: "Xiaoyan, where''s your father?" "My father is chatting with the guests. In a moment, I will bring him to you." "Well, what''s the matter with brother shuotang? I haven''t seen him for so many years. It''s hard for me to come here. He doesn''t accompany me? " Maybe in front of these young people, Huan Yinfeng is an old man, but in front of Dongfang shuotan, he is always like a little brother, who can be presumptuous and willful. "Dad, this is a big event for the Dongfang family. Uncle Dongfang must have a lot of things to socialize with. Just wait." One side of the snow Wei smile to appease his father''s mood. Seeing this, the magic reciting wind doesn''t have much to say. "Uncle Huanyin, commander Huangfu and his wife, please find a place to stay for a while. I''ll go over there and say hello to my friends, and then I''ll come back to entertain you." "Ah... Xiaoyan, you are so polite. We are so big. Do you still need to greet us? Go and do your work. " Magic whispering wind patted Dongfang Yan''s shoulder with a smile. He bowed politely and left slowly. But as soon as Dongfang Yan left, many guests surrounded him. "Commander Huanyin and commander Huangfu, I''m a general of the first corps of Zhuque military region. It''s a great honor to meet you here." The man said, smiling and holding out his hand. That Weng son-in-law two people politely talked with this group of people. Seizing the opportunity, Huangfu gives Xuewei a wink. She disappears quietly in the crowd "Well? Where is the old witch going? " Xuewei leaves in a hurry, and the figure comes into Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He squints coldly. As soon as he is about to catch up with him, he is intercepted by several Daoxi officials: "commander Dongfang, do you still know me?" On the other side "Mother!" In the dark, several disciples who had been waiting for Xue weiduo politely saluted her. Xuewei nodded indifferently. She took off her evening dress and asked, "where''s the map?" "It''s ready." One of the men in Black opened the map and held it in front of her. What is drawn here is the topographic map of the Royal Garden, which not only accurately points out the location of the rosefinch palace, but also marks the change of guard time and other details of the rosefinch palace. ¡°ok£¡¡± In the twinkling of an eye, Xuewei, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, was already in night clothes. She lowered her eyes and adjusted the stopwatch on her wrist: "three minutes later, Zhuque palace will gather, now it will be dissolved!" "Yes "Shua" suddenly, several disciples disappear in front of Xuewei''s eyes, and the luggage she has already prepared on her back is also moving towards the direction of Zhuque palace. The appointed three minutes had already arrived. Xuewei fengmou, who was hiding at the gate of Zhuque palace, flashed and waved quickly. I saw more than 10 subordinates rush to the main gate of Zhuque palace. At this time, several guards of the rosefinch Palace are changing shifts. They see the unidentified people come out suddenly. They are about to sound the alarm, but they are still a little late. The guards of the rosefinch palace fainted one by one. Seeing that the time is ripe, Xuewei shows up from the trees. "Mother, the guards at the door have almost been solved." "Well." Feng Mou looked around at several bodyguards lying on the ground: "you didn''t hurt people, did you?" "According to the mother, they were just knocked out." "Well, remember, no matter what happens, you can''t hurt people when you go in later! Even if... The mission fails! " "Yes Received the order, several subordinates definitely nodded. Xuewei quickly looks in the direction of the second floor of Zhuque palace There, it''s cat''s room! Although the guards at the gate of the rosefinch palace have been solved, the real severe test is actually inside the rosefinch palace! Basically every royal family home has an infrared system. That is to say, if the servants and servants inside detect something wrong and touch the mechanism, the security system set in the whole room will be automatically generated, and then they will have to intervene. "Hu..." pour out a breath, snow Wei tight back in the body of the luggage: "let''s go in."¡° Yes Several subordinates spread out in the same shape and ran to Zhuque palace in different directions. Xuewei goes to the wall facing the cat''s room. She opened her bag, put two suction devices on her feet, and then it seemed that she was waiting for something, and there was no next step. Time one minute! Two minutes passed. About five minutes is the time for the real shift change of the guards in Zhuque palace. If she doesn''t rescue the cat in five minutes, all of them will be caught. Just at this moment... "Pa" sound, I saw the bright rosefinch palace suddenly fell into a darkness, Xuewei Phoenix eyes flash, a jump, hands holding the first floor window handrail, directly turned up the top of the first floor window. This is the plan she had set with Huangfu Ming in advance. Every three hours, the red finch palace will change shifts, and a few minutes before the shift is the weakest time for them. As long as they grasp the right time, they can reach the periphery of the red finch palace. However, the red finch palace is equipped with an infrared system, which is just like the eye of heaven. No matter what, they can''t avoid it or cut off the power supply of the infrared system. The only way is... To cut off the power supply of Zhuque palace. They went into Zhuque palace in the dark and rescued the cat. As for Xuewei''s repeated emphasis on the prohibition of killing people, it''s also because once they kill people, they are in violation of the laws of the four countries, and taking the cat that should belong to them is another matter¡° Woo... Woo... "As she gets closer to the cat''s bedroom, a faint cry comes into Xuewei''s ears. This book comes from reading Chapter 936 "Don''t be afraid, young lady. It''s just a power failure. It''ll call soon." A woman''s voice came. A maid? Xuewei thinks about it and turns over. She reaches the balcony on the second floor. Wearing night vision glasses, she peeps into the cat''s house. Sure enough, a maid was patiently teasing the frightened cat. "Pa pa pa..." Xuewei picks up a stone and throws it at the glass. "What sound?" Hearing the news, the maid opened the French window on the balcony¡° You?! " The words just came to my lips. The snow Wei hand quick eye quickly of hold that person''s neck. "Well..." the maid took a breath of cold air, her dilated pupils flashed, and a beautiful girl kicked her leg. Xuewei was almost kicked! The royal family is indeed a royal family. Even the maids are specially trained! Of course, it''s not only the maids of the Oriental family, but also the maids of the Oriental family; All the maids in Huangfu''s family are hidden! However, even so, the maid is still not the opponent of the general! Xuewei knocks out the maid when she divides five into two "Woo... Woo... Who are you?" Inside the room, I couldn''t see my fingers, and the cat curled up at the head of the bed nervously. Snow Wei helpless smile: "baby, it''s me." Hearing this familiar voice, the cat immediately stopped crying: "Mom... Mommy?" "Hehe, baby, let''s go. Mommy''s taking you home." Walk slowly to the daughter''s in front of her smile will hold the cat in her arms. The little guy blinked his eyes strangely: "really? Is Mommy really going to take the cat home this time? " "Well, it''s true." "Great, Kitty can finally be with her brother, daddy and Mommy." The cat clapped her hands happily. But the more happy the daughter is, the more guilty Xuewei is. Although, she has a thousand words of hardship to leave the cat. However, she has never respected the opinions of the cat. Maybe the cat is not afraid of danger at all, and even wants to stay with her parents? Alas Heart faint sigh, snow Wei''s eyes at the moment full of guilt, she stroked the cat''s head top: "baby, let''s go." He held the cat in his arms and took a few steps towards the window "Beep... Beep... Beep...!" The harsh sound of the alarm sounded, and the dark rosefinch palace immediately restored its brightness. Snow Wei''s eyes stabbed voice, a small face also suddenly become white, white. blamed! Who touched the mechanism??? "Mommy, Mommy, what''s going on?" The unknown cat hugged her neck nervously. For fear of scaring her daughter, Xuewei said with a smile: "it''s OK, Kitty. No matter what happens, you can remember to close your eyes." "Well!" The little guy definitely nodded, then immediately closed his eyes: "is that so? Mommy "Yes, Kitty is a good boy." She dotes on the top of her daughter''s head, and a smiling little face suddenly cools down The banquet hall. "Magic! Sing! Old! "Brother!" As soon as Dongfang shuotan finished dealing with the guests, he quickly asked Dongfang Yu to take him to find huanyinfeng. As soon as he saw the magic whispering wind, he was like a different person. He seemed to shake off his spirit a hundred times. "Brother shuotang, you''re finally done with your work???" The face of magic reciting wind has a hard to hide complaint. This can make Dongfang shuotang is a fog: "Ming, what''s your father-in-law''s temper? I ran to him happily. How could he be so weird? " "Hum!" Fanyin wind cold next face, discontented don''t over head. Seeing this, Huangfu gave a helpless smile and walked slowly to Dongfang shuotan: "to tell you the truth, uncle Dongfang, my father-in-law has been talking about you all the way here. Who knows, he didn''t see you when he arrived, so..." "Oh!!!! So that''s it! " He pursed his lips and motioned to Dongfang Yu to let go. Then, he pretended to be serious and went to the front of the magic recitation wind: "brother magic recitation, I''ll compensate you, OK? It''s all brother''s fault. Don''t be angry. " "Hum!" I thought that if I apologized, I would be forgiven by magic whispering wind. Who knows, he didn''t mean to forgive himself at all. Dongfang shuotang wrinkled his eyes and said, "do you know? Brother Huanyin, we haven''t seen each other for several years, but my chess skills have increased a lot. Do you dare to play two games with me? " "Just you?" "Why don''t you believe it?" "Well, I don''t believe that you''re going to grow in chess skills that day!" Magic reciting wind a face disdain of hands embrace in front of the body. Dongfang shuotang''s expression was obviously unhappy: "how do you speak?! Can I do it? We''ll see if we can do it! " "Compare, compare! Who is afraid of who? " With that, the two elderly people, who were nearly 60 years old, ignored the eyes of others and walked towards the rest hall of the outdoor reception area. Seeing this, Dongfang Yu and Huangfu could not help but smile. It''s said that the old child, the old child, when the old man reaches a certain age, he is just like a child. It''s very interesting and fun to quarrel, to have a bad temper. Although these two young people have never witnessed the heroism of Dongfang shuotang and huanyinfeng, their present appearance is the most memorable¡® All of a sudden, a telephone ring interrupted their smile. Dongfang Yu looks at the caller ID, apologizes, turns around and answers the phone... "What?" As soon as Huangfu Ming, who was just about to leave, heard Dongfang Yu''s surprised voice, a pair of dark eyes suddenly flashed a touch of bright light. Next second... "Commander Huangfu, stay!" Dongfang Yu''s voice came from behind. Huangfu Ming stood still and turned his head slowly: "what''s the matter? "Commander of the east?"¡° Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m just curious... Where''s your wife? " One handed mobile phone into the pocket, Dongfang Yu a face of evil smile came to him. Huangfu looked around for a while: "I think she should go to make up."¡° oh Just 20 minutes ago, I saw your wife leave the meeting in a hurry. Does it take her so long to make up? "¡° Who knows? " Huangfu smilingly shrugged his shoulders, playing with the taste: "I''m not a woman."¡° Oh, as long as commander Huangfu confirms that your wife has gone to make up, in case... We catch your wife as a thief by mistake! "¡° oh Like the meticulous residence of the Royal Garden, how dare thieves break in? So, dongfangjia''s security system is not very good, eh? " Huang Fu Ming said, laughing jokingly. This book was first published in reading Chapter 937 Dongfang Yu kept an elegant appearance, but his hand in his pocket secretly clenched his fist: "our Dongfang family''s security system is naturally perfect. Just now... My housekeeper called and said that he had caught a few... Mao! Thief! What''s going on Let''s go. The expression on Huangfu Ming''s face was obviously frozen. But the next second, he pretended not to understand the counter asked: "such family, why do the eastern commander tell me?" "Huang Fu Ming! Where Xuewei went and what she did, you know better than me! I advise you to stop all your plans at once, or I will sentence Xuewei for the crime of catching spies! " Xie Jun''s face was cold, and Dongfang Yu''s evil spirit was hard to hide. Many guests around were attracted by their solidified atmosphere. Cause fluctuation unavoidably, Oriental inflammation ran quickly to come over: "what happened, Yu?" "I''ll tell you later, big brother." He exchanged two words quietly. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were fixed on Huangfu Ming. He raised his lips slightly and shook his head in perplexity: "commander Dongfang, I really don''t understand what you said. I''m repeating that, my wife just went to make up." "Creak, creak." Dongfang Yu''s fist clenched hand was creaking. He stepped forward and said, "in that case, I''ll ask the housekeeper to inform the army to escort your wife to the military prison!" Looking at Dongfang Yuyang''s face, Huangfu gave a cold smile and said slowly: "Dongfang commander, if my wife is really in your hands, how can you... Come to fight me with so much Kung Fu?" It can''t be denied that in terms of military talent, the ability of Dongfang Yu really made Huangfu look up. However, in terms of intrigue, Dongfang Yu was still young and not mature in all aspects, so his every move could make Huangfu Ming see through everything! "Commander Dongfang..." suddenly, Huangfu Ming put down all his airs and whispered in his ear: "it''s time. I won''t hide you. In fact, Maomao is my... Daughter!" Let''s go. Dongfang Yu''s brain is spinning rapidly, and his memory goes back to the moment when he met with the cat "I hate you! Hate you! I hate you! " "Little thing, you were just fine. Why did you suddenly lose your temper?" "Old witch, what do you want to do to the cat?" "You are the old witch!" At that time, as long as he mentioned the name of Huangfu Ming, the cat''s reaction would be different; At that time, as long as he said something bad about Xuewei, the cat would be very angry. He has been curious about how a little girl of uncertain size could fall into the military base of Zhuque military region; I''m also curious why the cat seems to behave differently when it comes to Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. Once upon a time, he thought, is Maomao from the imperial city? Have you ever thought about it? Does Maomao know huangfuming and Xuewei? However, he never thought that they would be father daughter relationship, mother son relationship! Because he always thought that Xuewei had only one son with Huangfu Ming, and there could not be a daughter as old as their son, but if they had twins, it would be different. Thinking of this, when Dongfang Yu came back, Huangfu Ming had already walked out of the banquet In the dark. Several men in black are waiting at the exit of the royal garden. With the figure of Huangfu Ming breaking into their sight, several people in black quickly and respectfully made a salute: "master." The door opened, and Huangfu sat in the back seat without expression. The car just started¡® Ding, the sound of SMS. Huangfu seemed to know the content of the text message, showing a subtle smile. When I took out my mobile phone, I saw the words "cat and I are safe" on the screen! Look back half an hour ago. Xuewei is about to take the cat to leave the rosefinch palace when the alarm suddenly rings, and the guards of the whole rosefinch Palace are all in the spirit of 120000, trying their best to catch the invaders. Just after the housekeeper called, he also informed Dongfang Yu that he had caught several people. As for Maomao, she had already been taken away from Zhuque Palace by Xuewei There is no denying that the Royal security system of the four countries is absolutely first-class and strict. It does not mean that anyone who wants to come can come or leave. But Ever since the rescue of the cat was given to Xuewei, Huangfu Ming has never been worried. Even if their plan fails, the people in Zhuque military region find that there is an outsider sneaking in. Huangfu Ming also firmly believes that Xuewei will not be trapped! Just because How can people who have served as female generals in two military regions be easily overcome by this difficulty? Thinking about it, Huangfu smiles, puts away his cell phone and drives all the way to the airport On the other side, the banquet hall. Since Huangfu Ming left, Dongfang Yu''s face was very ugly. Dongfang Yan tilted his head in doubt: "Yu, what happened? Why do you look so ugly? " After a long silence, Dongfang Yu''s fist clenched hands "squeak" twice¡° Kitten... Was... "What happened to Ying''er?"¡® Maomao is the daughter of Wei and me... "The voice of huangfuming suddenly echoed in my ear. Dongfang Yu took a breath and slowly raised his eyes:" the kitten is being held by someone! "¡° what? Who is so bold as to hold my daughter? " Dongfang Yan''s voice is extremely furious. His high decibel voice also attracted the attention of others at the banquet¡° What happened? "¡° Yes, what happened Whispers were heard all the time. The two old men who are playing chess in the indoor lounge are undoubtedly attracted by this unusual scene¡° Brother shuotang, what are you looking at? If you don''t focus on playing chess, you will lose. " The magic reciting wind draws back the attention of Dongfang shuotang with a smile. He slightly frowned: "brother Huanyin, why don''t we come here first today. I always feel like something''s wrong with my family. " With that, Dongfang shuotang will get up and leave. The magic reciting wind Mou Feng flashed and held his arm with a smile: "brother Shuo Tian, I always know that you are thinking about the affairs of Zhuque military region. Now that yu''er is 20 years old and has taken over Zhuque military region, you should relax."¡° Magic Yin brother, you misunderstood, even if I don''t worry about Yan''er, but it''s not for fear. Just... "He dropped his eyes and touched his eyelids:" I always feel that something bad is going to happen today... "Seeing the hesitation of Dongfang shuotan''s face, the bright eyes of huanyinfeng flashed quickly. He put down the chess piece in his hand, got up and faced Dongfang shuotan: "I didn''t expect that... Brother shuotan, your sixth sense is so accurate!" The book is the first of its kind Chapter 938 Anyone can tell that the words of Huan Yin Feng have some meaning. Dongfang shuotan frowns tightly and looks at him without saying a word In a flash, the quiet rest room seems to be in the incomparable solidification!! "Commander Orient, all the guests have left." Before and after that, five minutes later, Dongfang Yu expelled all the guests because of his discomfort. "Very well, I now order you to send someone to block the airport for me at once!" "Yes "In addition, as long as you see the figures of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei, you don''t need to report them. Take them down to me immediately!" When Dongfang Yu said this, the man who accepted the order was stunned. He frowned in doubt. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Dongfang Yan immediately asked: "Yu, what does this have to do with... What does this have to do with Huangfu Ming and Xuewei? If you send someone to detain them rashly, it doesn''t seem to conform to the peace regulations among the four countries, does it Does he know it''s against the rules? But "Brother, the people who took the kitten... That''s them!" Seeing that the truth could not be concealed, Dongfang Yu had to tell the truth. But Dongfang Yan did not understand¡° Why? Why do they want to kidnap Ying''er "This is because..." the big hand shaking his fist, Dongfang Yu raised his eyelids, then hung down, prevaricated: "I don''t know." After that, he left with several officers of Zhuque Military Region * Fengdu airport. At the gate of the international terminal. As soon as Huangfu Ming gets out of the car, he goes to the place where he goes to meet Xuewei. Looked at the time, from the agreed time has almost, he anxiously looked around. At this time, Xuewei holding the cat wrapped in a cloak, walked slowly behind him: "Ming." Looking back, Huangfu Ming quickly stepped forward: "didn''t you get hurt?" "No..." Xuewei shakes her head and looks at the little guy in her arms slowly. In a flash, Huangfu Ming''s eyes without temperature were covered by sadness and complex emotions¡° Cat... "The excited words stuck in the throat. The cat bit his lip, and his big watery eyes immediately filled with mist: "Daddy... Woo..." his arms stretched out. Seeing the situation, Huangfu rushed forward and held the cat in his arms. The huge stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. This man once made a promise, at this moment, also finally complete! At this moment, in this crowded airport, constantly surging in the corner of the family is so eye-catching. Make stand in the snow Wei of one side all can''t help but wipe the tear mark of next canthus. It is said that mother and son are heart to heart; But the daughter seems more inclined to the father than the son and mother. When Xuewei brings the cat to huangfuming, she deeply feels that the cat is the robber of this man''s life! "Well, Ming, let''s get on the plane in order to avoid a long night''s dream." Delayed for a while, snow Wei hastened to urge. Huangfu pressed down the ups and downs in his heart, nodded quickly, picked up the cat and headed for the gate. Just then "None of you want to leave!" Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Both sides of the hands of the stalemate, the entire airport suddenly into a freeze. "Daddy..." Huangfu Ming and Xuewei are used to seeing such scenes. Naturally, they will not be moved, but the young cat shakes nervously. Huangfu smilingly patted her on the back: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, there''s daddy." "Well..." the little guy obediently relied on his strength nest. "Commander Huangfu, what''s the urgency of returning to the Imperial City in such a hurry?" Over his hands, Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yan quickly walk to Huangfu Ming couple. As soon as he saw the cat in his arms, Dongfang Yan was not calm: "Ying..." Big hand, quickly pulled the arm of next Oriental inflammation. Aware of what his younger brother seemed to imply, he immediately withdrew what he blurted out. "Commander Dongfang, my wife and I came to Fengdu this time mainly to participate in your succession ceremony. Now that the ceremony is over, what can I do in Fengdu? Naturally, I''m going back to the Imperial City, don''t you think? " "Ha ha, that''s right. In that case... I wish commander Huangfu and his wife a safe journey. " "Thank you very much." The two men exchanged false greetings, and when Huangfu Ming was just about to leave "Well, commander Huangfu, just follow your wife. As for kitten, do you want to stay?" Ear, came the eastern Yu not slow not urgent words. They knew that Dongfang Yu could not let them go so easily¡° Commander Dongfang, have you made a mistake? Why should I leave the cat? "¡° Huangfuming! What are you pretending to be stupid?!! Cat is my daughter. Of course you should keep her Dongfang Yan rushes forward and reaches for the cat. Huangfuming turns back and gives her baby daughter to Xuewei with a smile: "your daughter?? It seems that... Your brother didn''t tell you the truth! "¡° The truth Dongfang Yan didn''t understand to see to Dongfang Yu. The next second, Huangfu Ming said coldly: "cat... Is my daughter!"¡° What In a flash, the pupils of dongfangyan gradually dilated. He clearly knew that cat''s falling from the beginning was just an "opportunity" given him by God. I always thought that my parents would never come to me; Even if they find the door, with the strength of their Dongfang family, they have the ability to tell cat''s biological parents to shut up. Don''t want to... Cat''s biological parents will be!!! Huangfuming and Xuewei¡° Commander Huangfu, what do you say? Kitten is my elder brother''s daughter At this time, Dongfang Yu opened a strong mouth. Dongfangyan this listen, eyes son a turn, echoed: "yes! Ying''er is my daughter. Please give her back to me quickly Huang Fu Ming and his wife had already expected that even if they told the truth to Dongfang family, they would deny it. Otherwise, they would never perform the trick of robbing********************************************************************** This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 939 "Father Yan... Brother Yu..." suddenly, the cat in Xuewei''s arms opened her mouth: "I''m sorry, I lied to you, they are really my daddy and Mommy." "Kitten, you''re talking to me!" A sharp light quickly flashed through the eyes of Dongfang Yu. The cat can''t help shrinking its neck. "Huangfuming, if you don''t hand over the kitten, you and Xuewei won''t want to leave my Fengdu for the rest of your life!" Angry words fall. Several soldiers of the Zhuque military region "Shua Shua" came forward and approached. Looking around at the dangerous atmosphere, Huangfu coldly narrowed his eyes: "what the commander of Dongfang said is that he wants to fight with our white tiger military region?" "Yes! Anyway, you and I didn''t win or lose last time. Why don''t we take this opportunity to have a good duel? " There was no retreat in the tone of Dongfang Yu. On the contrary, Huangfu laughed leisurely: "at present, our white tiger military region and Qinglong military region have formed an alliance. Do you think Zhuque military region alone can be our two major military regions'' opponents?" Can''t deny! The combination of huangfuming and Xuewei has become the combination of the white tiger military region and the Qinglong military region. It depends on the attitude of the magic singer towards Xuewei. People all over the world can feel that as long as the white tiger military region is threatened, the Qinglong military region will never sit back and ignore it; At the same time, as long as the Qinglong military region is under threat, the Baihu military region will be the same! "So what? Huangfuming, don''t scare me! Big deal, I''ll come with you You can feel that Dongfang Yu is completely angry. If we say that Huangfu Ming did not hesitate to go to war for his daughter, it was a father daughter relationship; So... What is the reason for Dongfang Yu''s success? Thinking about it, Huangfu Ming''s expression gradually became gentle: "commander Dongfang, do you think it''s really necessary for us to make such a quarrel?" "If you leave the kitten, it won''t be like this!" "Impossible..." yes, impossible Huangfu looked at the cat next to him and said slowly, "cat is my daughter. The reason why I went to Fengdu last time is to find my daughter! Now that I''ve finally found her, do you think it''s possible for me to keep her I see At that time, Dongfang Yu was curious. Why did Huangfu Ming lead his troops to Fengdu, but he didn''t do it? It turned out that he was looking for the cat? "You also said that your daughter has been lost. In that case, keep looking for it!! Ying''er is a child of my Dongfang family. Give me the kitten right away! " With that, Dongfang Yu is going to snatch the cat in Xuewei''s arms. Huangfuming''s eyes darkened, and he intercepted them one step: "Dongfang Yu, you are now the commander of Zhuque military region. Can you stop being so naive?" "I''m naive?? Aren''t you naive?!! Have you ever thought about my feelings and my family''s feelings when you forcibly took the cat away It is because they have considered the feelings of Dongfang family that they have never told the truth to Dongfang master!! Since last night, they have felt the attachment of the Oriental family to the cat. They also know that if they want to take the cat away, it should not be so easy. But Can they do that? In order not to hurt Dongfang family, don''t you want your daughter? Leave your daughter in Fengdu forever? It''s impossible! No parents in the world can do without their own children! "Commander Dongfang, I don''t deny that when I saw my daughter living in such an environment, I felt your Dongfang family''s care for my daughter. For this, I would like to express my gratitude. I can take all practical actions to thank you, but... Leave my daughter!" In terms of friendship, huangfuming really thanks the Dongfang family from the bottom of his heart; But he has no ability to thank them except in kind. "Oh, what do you think my Oriental family lacks?"??? We want you to keep the kitten Dongfang Yu couldn''t listen to any words from Huangfu Ming. He just wanted to keep the cat. Seeing that his backward use could not shake Dongfang Yu, Huangfu Ming''s eyebrows formed a deep fold, and his hands were clenched into a fist. Just then "Yu''er, stop fooling around!" The voice of Dongfang shuotang came from afar. Everyone''s eyes turned to the past one after another See, East shuotang and magic reciting wind quickly walked toward their direction. "Daddy "Father in law!" Huangfuming and Xuewei look at each other in the eyes, and the corners of their mouths raise a smile. It seems that... Huanyinfeng has been successful! When they made the plan, they had planned to arrange for the magic reciting wind to come and let him convince the Dongfang family. As long as you succeed in persuading Dongfang Shuo Tian, I''m afraid that Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yan are not happy any more, and they should obey their father''s orders, right¡° Ming, you go... "Step, standing in front of Huangfu and Ming, Dongfang shuotang couldn''t bear to see the cat more. The couple nodded gratefully, just about to turn around and leave¡° Dad Dongfang Yu orders his subordinates to stop them: "why do you ask them to take the kitten?"¡° shut up! I didn''t blame you two for cheating me. Are you willing to question me? " Just half an hour ago... "I always felt that something bad was going to happen today..." "I didn''t expect that... Brother Shuo Tian, your sixth sense was so accurate!"¡® Magic reciting wind! What kind of medicine do you sell in gourd? " When Dongfang shuotang smelled the strong taste of conspiracy on the body of magic whispering wind, he began to question. The magic reciting wind didn''t play a riddle, but directly told the truth. At first, Dongfang shuotan, like the two brothers of Dongfang family, refused to give the cat back to huangfuming and his wife. But... When magic whispering wind says, "I know that maybe you will be very sad for cat to leave you, but have you ever thought about other people''s feelings?"¡® You just have a year''s relationship with cat, but my daughter and son-in-law are people who watch cat grow up. If one day, your child is missing, and it is found unexpectedly, will you give up your child custody for the sake of the person who adopted your child? Or will you resolutely take your child away? " The answer is very clear! Or that sentence, no parents in the world will have the heart to separate from their children! Dongfang shuotan is a clear man, he clearly knows that his refusal to retreat will only cause a bloodbath; Also clearly know that even if the two countries go to war, I''m afraid they can''t bring back the cat, simply... This novel comes from the book network Chapter 940 "Yu''er, Yan''er, no matter how old you are now, but in my heart, you are still a child. You have never been a parent, and you don''t know how you feel after losing your children. I love Ying''er very much. I love Ying''er just like you, but!!! Ying''er is the daughter of Huang Fu Ming and Xue Wei. It would be too cruel for us to rob other people''s children like this! " "I haven''t robbed anyone''s children! Kitten, I picked it up Dongfang Yu''s tone is extremely tough. Dongfang shuotang sighed helplessly and said slowly, "now that other people''s parents have come, should you return their children?" "Give it back Full of angry eyes gradually turned to the direction of the cat, he clenched his fist, slowly approaching the direction of the cat. Snow Wei heart a tight, subconsciously hugged the cat in the arms. But the cat, who was still shaking all over, didn''t know why. At this moment, the whole person seemed to be calm, watching Dongfang Yu coming to him quietly. "Kitten, I''m asking you now!" Step, standing in front of the cat, Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice: "now you choose to go back to the imperial city with your father and mother; Or choose... To stay with me! " "Uncle..." "Don''t call me uncle, call me brother!" "Oh, brother..." "Brother Yu, the cat is hungry." "Oh, what a trouble." In front of people, cats should politely call him uncle; After the people, due to the strength of Dongfang Yu, she had to call him brother. At first, she really didn''t like Dongfang Yu; But slowly, slowly, she could feel Dongfang Yu''s unique love for herself, and she got used to getting along with him, and was more adapted to her life in Dongfang family. Adapted to the grandfather, adapted to the father. But She never forgot to go back to her mother and father! Now, she is finally going home with her parents, only to find that Since then, she may have to say goodbye to her brother, grandfather and father forever. For a moment, there is a deep tangle in the little guy''s heart. She looks at Xuewei and Huangfu Ming in embarrassment, and then slowly sweeps Dongfang shuotan and Dongfang Yan. Finally, her eyes settle on Dongfang Yu: "sorry, brother Yu, cat... Want to go home..." Want to go home?! These three words are enough to make Dongfang Yu understand everything. Even if he is kind to this ungrateful little thing, it''s useless. It''s never equal to her parents'' status in her heart!! "Good, good!" Hands, slowly back in the back, Dongfang Yu looked around all the people, said harshly: "now! As the highest commander of the Zhuque military region, I declare that the imperial city will not be allowed to be built within ten years! Dragon capital! The people of the two countries step on Fengdu!! Those who violate the order will be shot directly! " He left without looking back. I believe no one can imagine that the first instruction issued by the youngest commander in the history, who has just turned 20, is In this way?! His order is obviously a kind of revenge to cat and Huangfu; In the same way, it is also a kind of revenge for himself. Because Such a directive will undoubtedly do no good to the development of Fengdu. Huangfuming and his wife did not understand why Dongfang Yu gave such an order? Maybe Only he knew that the order he gave was just for the sake of... Not wanting to see the cat. Do not meet, there will be no miss; Since then separation, perhaps there will be no concern. But The gear of fate is often made by nature. I believe Dongfang Yu will never know that he and Maomao will still meet again after more than ten years "Brother shuotang, thank you for taking care of my granddaughter for so long." At the gate, magic whispering wind cooperates with her daughter and son-in-law to thank Dongfang shuotang. The old man, who was nearly 60 years old, just gave a perfunctory smile and never saw a cat from the beginning to the end. "Grandfather..." when entering the gate, the cat reluctantly turned his head, and happened to see the picture of Dongfang shuotang wiping tears¡° "Grandfather!" The tender voice echoed in the airport. Xuewei and others stop and turn back quickly. At this time, Dongfang shuotan will change his mind. He turns his back and leaves with Dongfang Yan "Dad, are you ok?" In the fast-moving car, Dongfang Yan inquires about his father. He shook his head thoughtfully and cast his eyes slowly out of the window: "Yan''er, I agree with your marriage!" "Dad?" "I know that the reason why you and yu''er cheat me is to marry that woman. Although it has been confirmed that Ying''er is not your daughter, I have made a deep review of myself in this matter. " At the beginning, the reason why the two brothers of Dongfang family will stay is to promote the marriage of Dongfang Yan and his beloved woman. He has been in love with his girlfriend for many years. When he was about to get married, his girlfriend was found to be infertile. For the future of dongfangjia, the old man resolutely chose Bangda Yuanyang. But this, did not completely break up the eastern inflammation with that woman, he has been secretly with his girlfriend in the association. Until the cat appeared, Dongfang Yu gave him the idea that the cat was his own illegitimate daughter. In this way, the old man might agree to their marriage. Now, the identity of the cat has been exposed, Oriental inflammation really did not expect the old man was still not against their marriage. But... He was not happy at all! He is more convinced that his brother Dongfang Yu will not be happy. Just because... In the course of this year, they have long forgotten the original purpose of using cats and cats, and treat cats and cats as their families... * the plane flying in the blue sky is full of happiness. After going through the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, Huang Fu Ming and his wife finally got back the Sutra. What could be happier for them than a family reunion¡° Cough... "A light cough, Huangfu Ming made a wink at Xuewei. Since the cat got on the plane, he has been absent-minded. Although his father is worried and worried, it''s better to leave it to his mother. Xuewei smiles knowingly, turns over and caresses the top of cat''s head: "baby, are you reluctant to give up the eastern grandfather?" Taking back her gaze at the window of the plane, the cat raised her eyelids and slowly dropped down again: "well..." although the little guy is only 6 years old, she also knows what emotion is. Before and after calculation, she basically spent a year with the Dongfang family. During this year, only she knew how the Dongfang family treated her. Even though she is eager to be reunited with her father, mother and brother, she doesn''t want to be separated from the Dongfang family in her heart, especially when she leaves. Even when she was young, she could feel that she had done something wrong. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 941 "Kitty, mummy tells you that no matter Eastern grandfather or Yan father, they are reluctant to give up Kitty. Although Kitty is separated from them now, as long as Kitty always remembers that he has a home, it''s enough to have grandfather, father and brother." "Well, mummy..." the little guy raised his eyes and asked, "can the cat come back to play with my grandfather?" Cat''s problem is to embarrass Xuewei. In fact, she could have told her daughter, "it doesn''t matter. If you miss the Oriental family, you can visit them at any time." However But Dongfang Yu gave such an extreme order! He obviously wants to use ten years to completely forget the cat. It seems that Dongfang yu should be more concerned about the fact that the cat leaves than other people in Dongfang family, right? As the saying goes, love is deep and responsibility is cut. He chose the most extreme way to revenge the cat''s betrayal! "Ha ha..." Xuewei smiles but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how to tell her daughter that Maomao may never see the Oriental family in her life. "Cat, come and play with my grandfather for a while, OK?" Suddenly, one side of the magic reciting wind diverged from the topic. Cat timidly blinked her eyes and nervously took Xuewei''s arm. "Don''t be afraid, cat. He''s Mommy''s father and your grandfather." This is the first time for the little guy to see his grandfather. She tilted her head for a long time and said, "really?" "Of course, why does Mommy lie to you? You know, this time, the reason why you can go back to daddy and Mommy is that my grandfather helped me a lot. Besides, my grandfather always wanted to see you Grandfather? For such a strange name, the cat thought for a moment, the delicate face slowly had a smile: "grandfather..." sweet voice. The bones of the magic chanting wind are going to be crisp: "ah, ah, ah!" He repeatedly should a few, a from snow Wei''s side will cat in his arms: "grandfather take you to visit the cockpit?" "Good..." Looking at their disappearing back, Xuewei and Huangfu give each other a look and sigh "Dongfang Yu is so extreme..." Huangfu said, shaking his head helplessly. Snow Wei if the head thinks of of of hang down the eyelid, light way: "extreme again not only is he?" The casual words seemed to open a door. After looking at her for a long time, Huang Fu Ming slowly pulled her little hand: "are you talking about night Fei zero?" Drooping eyes, no words. But even if Xuewei doesn''t say it, Huangfu Ming can also detect what she thinks in her heart. Since Yefei zero was arrested, Xuewei has not mentioned the matter of Yefei zero. Even if she meets Lanyu in Dongfang Yu''s succession ceremony, Xuewei simply asks about Yefei zero. But think about it Their daughter has only lived in Dongfang family for one year. When they leave, the cat will be sad. What about Xuewei? Xuewei has lived with Yefei zero for four years. She says that she doesn''t worry about Yefei zero''s arrest. That''s impossible! "What do you want me to do?" Release the hand that holds snow Wei both hands, Huang Fu Ming outspoken opened a mouth. "Oh..." Xue Wei shook her head with a smile: "this matter, because of private, but zero has persecuted countless soldiers of the white tiger military region by means of public affairs. Maybe I should plead for zero; But if I really participate in this matter, I am afraid that I will not be able to face the dead soldiers in the white tiger military region! " Therefore, since the outbreak of this incident, Xuewei has not expressed any opinions in the whole process. Because once Yefei zero is forgiven, the dead will never be able to close their eyes. It started because of her, but she couldn''t end because of herself. This is the first time that Xuewei feels the helplessness of having more heart than strength The plane finally arrived at Huangcheng airport after several hours. After getting off the plane, Bai Ye and others who had already received the news came to meet I believe that at this moment, everyone knows that the return of cat means the complete completion of Huangfu and his wife! "Why did you fly to the imperial city?" In the car driving towards Huangfu''s house, Huan Yinfeng looks at the strange scene outside the window in a daze. Huangfu was stunned: "Dad, do you have something urgent to go back to Longdu? In that case, I''ll send a plane to take you back right now. " This is a kind-hearted inquiry, where to know, but it caused the great anger of magic whispering wind: "dog bullshit! Are you tearing down a bridge? I''ve got your daughter back. You''re going to drive me away "..." the more confused Huangfu was, he subconsciously looked at Xuewei beside him. See this, snow Wei quickly hit the circle: "Dad, Ming is not that mean." "Yeah, Dad, that''s not what I mean." "That''s what you mean!"!!! I really don''t mean that. " Huangfu Ming is speechless now. He only said that he would send a plane to send him back because he felt that there was something wrong with Huan Yinfeng¡° Well, if you don''t mean that, you''ll send a plane to me right away. Vivian and cat will go back to Longdu! " i see! Huangfu Ming just realized that he was still immersed in his divorce with Xuewei¡° Dad... "He said patiently with a helpless smile:" have you forgotten? Wei and I have remarried now. "¡° "Well?" Huan Yinfeng wakes up just now. It seems that he has indeed promised Huangfu ming to remarry with Xuewei. But... He looked at his daughter with a silly eye, and then looked at the cat beside him: "then I can''t just see my granddaughter and separate from her? Otherwise, I can take the cat with me That''s even worse!! Although Huan Yinfeng has just met his granddaughter, his father hasn''t seen his daughter for a long time. How can he allow Huan Yinfeng to take away his precious daughter? One side of the snow Wei clearly feel Huangfu Ming''s face full of unwilling, Phoenix eyes a turn: "or so, Dad, anyway, now Qinglong military elder brother in management, you might as well stay in the imperial city for a while, I''ll contact Qu Ling also send small nine over!" When Xuewei''s proposal was sent out, magic reciting wind clapped her hands with admiration: "good idea Anyway, he should retire now. In addition, he and Xuewei haven''t got along very well. If he stays in the imperial city for pension, he can not only stay with his daughter every day, but also make his grandson happy all day. It''s really a good way******************** This book first appeared in reading Chapter 942 * Three months later. Xuewei and huangfuming held a wedding in the mining age in front of all the people in the imperial city. Their children are flower children; Father and elder brother are witnesses of marriage; White night is the master of marriage; Such a scene can be said to make up for the regret that they have never held a wedding At the same time, their combination has also thoroughly demonstrated to the four countries the "combination" of the white tiger military region and the Qinglong military region. In a flash, the situation of the four legged confrontation became "the confrontation of the Three Kingdoms.". And Dongfang Yu announced to the world that he had been closed to the outside world for ten years, and he had virtually withdrawn from the open and secret struggle among the four countries. As for the Xuanwu Military Region Night Fei zero military exercise cheating thing is completely decided. Because Yefei Jue, the only descendant of Yefei family, is still young, all members of the basaltic military region plead with the international military court to forgive Yefei zero''s heinous crimes and promise never to invade other people''s territory within ten years. In this way, the international military court announced that night Fei zero will be under house arrest in a villa in the imperial city for five years! He is not allowed to step out of the territory, which is tantamount to being sentenced to prison So far!! The four countries have ushered in an unprecedented era of peace and prosperity since their separation Yucheng. "Madame Huangfu." The limousine is slowly parked at the door of a villa. As soon as Xuewei gets out of the car, the attendant salutes her respectfully. "Xuewei." Li Shitian, who was waiting at the door, walked towards her quickly. Because of the night Fei incident, Li Shitian lost half of his wealth to protect him. This shows that the relationship between the two brothers is so iron! "What''s the situation now?" Mentioning this problem, Li Shitian shook his head with a gloomy face: "he still refuses to take the medicine you left behind. So, I invite you here this time in the hope that... "The follow-up words are not going on. Can snow Wei know clearly, even if is oneself come over, afraid is night Fei zero also won''t listen to own words¡° OK, I see... Take me in. " "Well." Lishitan takes Xuewei into the villa and then leaves Gorgeous villa, surrounded by darkness, the more she went in, the more she felt a chill around her. There is no light in the living room, and the curtain is closed. Xuewei gropes for the switch. The room became bright for a moment, and she saw Yefei zero sitting on the sofa! His black hair has now been left to the shoulder, a stunning face also looks bloodless, that pair of moments can bewitch people''s blue eyes is dim. I don''t know why, seeing such a night, Xuewei suddenly remembers the scene of meeting him for the first time It was in the military exercise base of the white tiger military region. He stood under the curtain of night and looked at him. Although they were more than ten meters away, his beauty was so unreal, just like a pair of devil angel wings! But now he is as flesh and blood as firewood, as a dry ghost, and has lost his irresistible spirit Feng''s eyes are gradually eroded by a touch of love. Xue Wei comes to Yefei zero and slowly reaches out her little hand. When she is about to touch his face, she shrinks back "Xuewei?" At this time, night Fei zero secluded opened a mouth. Xuewei lowered her eyes and nodded sadly: "HMM..." Silence. They seem to be in endless silence. When Xuewei enters the villa for the first time, yefeiling knows that someone is coming. She is not sure who it is, but she hasn''t said anything since she enters the living room. He is sure that it should be Xuewei. "Shitian called you?" "Well..." still silent nodded. The atmosphere in the living room seems to be getting colder. I don''t know how long later, Xuewei clenched her little fist and said faintly: "in fact, if it wasn''t for the general calling me over, I might never have come over..." "Oh, you are as heartless as I imagined." Night Fei zero self mocking smile, a pair of empty eyes seem to be looking for the position of snow Wei. How much she wants to tell the man in front of her that if she doesn''t come over, it''s not heartless, it''s!!! Defend his last dignity! Night Fei zero good face, snow Wei want to know, he must at the moment most don''t want to see of person is oneself! I don''t want to see him like this!! Take a deep breath, she laughed sarcastically: "since you know I''m heartless, do you still do such stupid things?" "What do you mean?" "It''s all about!!" Phoenix Mou instantly across a touch of cold luster, she said this sentence again, clench the fist of the hand in the green muscle burst. But Yefei zero seems to be so indifferent: "life, in fact, is a gamble, if you don''t do the final show hand, no one knows whether to win or lose, right?" In the gambling game, if you are blindly conservative, you may really be doing something that has no result, and as long as you are brave enough to make a final fight, it is the time to see the truth! Just like what Yefei zero did, if he succeeds, he will not only kill Huangfu Ming completely, but also get the white tiger military region and Xuewei. Just... When he was about to be arrested, he knew that even if he killed Huangfu Ming, he couldn''t get Xuewei''s heart. But no matter what, he gambled, and completely lost, nothing to regret! This is the night Fei zero, things are always so extreme¡° Oh, but it turns out that you have lost! " Xuewei announced the result cruelly. Night Fei zero is not satisfied with smile: "yes, I dare to bet, on behalf of I can accept all kinds of results."¡° no You didn''t accept it! I just said, since you know I''m heartless, why do you do such stupid things? The first one refers to your attack on the white tiger during the military exercises of the four countries, and the second one... "Feng Mou, straight to the gray eyes of Yefei zero¡° The second one? "¡° The second is the fact that you refuse to continue to treat eye diseases Sharp words like a sharp blade, directly pierced into the night Fei zero''s heart. He frowned a little, denied the smile: "you think too much, this matter has nothing to do with you!"¡° Oh, I think too much? Or are you avoiding something? Fatal Frame! Don''t think I don''t know, you refuse to treat eyes, just want to make me feel guilty for a lifetime! Because I made your eyes blind, so you want me to always remember this fact, right Xuewei''s words can be described as a burst of blood! Night Fei zero refused to continue to take the medicine she gave, is to make her always remember this fact. Even if you can''t get it, I hope it can exist in your heart forever, even if it''s guilt... That''s his purpose! However... There was another reason why he refused to take the medicine. That''s... Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 943 "If you''re me... Maybe... You want to be blind too!" A language contains deep meaning of the words fall, night Fei zero smile is so meaningful. Xue Wei''s heart "clatters" suddenly starts to ache. She can read the meaning of night Fei zero? Sure enough Sometimes, to know is better than to know nothing! She bit her lips hard. The expression on Xuewei''s face looks so painful, but her tone is full of irony: "no, zero, you are wrong. If I were you, I would open my eyes wide. I want to see what virtue the person I love is! I want to see clearly whether what I have sacrificed for her is worth it or not! " "Zero..." slowly stepped forward, Xuewei choked up his thin face: "please open your eyes, look at me, look at how happy I am; Also look at yourself, look at who''s doing harm to you now!! " "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, night Fei zero ghost smile, he backhand grasped snow Wei holding his cheek wrist, word by word: "you can''t accept my love? Do you want me to hate you? " "Yes... Because... I can''t bear your love..." my eyes dropped slowly. Since the outbreak of the military exercise, Xuewei knows that she can''t go back to the sky. Now, everything has been solved. All she can do is to take all the extremes of Yefei zero to herself! Things start and end because of her "Oh, what a terrible and domineering woman I fell in love with?" Even love her power, she is not willing to give. Night Fei zero lonely smile, slowly released the hand holding her wrist: "Xuewei, you don''t forget, you are the person I brought out, do you think... I will be around you?" The thin face became extremely cold for a moment. Xuewei said with a playful smile: "yes, I''m the one you brought out. These four years ago, I stayed by your side and learned to be cruel, cruel, cunning, insidious and heartless. But have you ever heard of a sentence? " "What''s that?" "Blue is better than blue..." Say, snow Wei double eyes a flash, abruptly copied to put the needle tube on the tea table. Night Fei zero seems to react to come over what, just about to move, she quickly pinched his neck, the other hand, has put the needle into his arm! Obviously, due to the long-term lack of nutrition, Yefei zero has completely transformed from a demon into a lamb to be slaughtered. He is not even Xuewei''s opponent, so he can only let her do what she wants. Blue liquid bit by bit injected into his body, night Fei zero look is so unwilling¡° Xuewei, do you think this is useful? After you leave, I can still stop taking medicine, and even blind myself now! " "Ha... It''s no use threatening me, zero. I remember you once said that my life is yours. I''m not allowed to die without your order. If I die, you will keep my body beside you! Now I''ll tell you! " With a cold face, she attached herself to his ear and said darkly, "your eyes are mine! If you are really blind, I will secretly take you to the residence of me and Ming. Even if you can''t see me, I will tell you day and night how happy I am with Ming! " "You "Angry?" Released the hand that held night Fei zero neck, she slowly steps backward: "angry is right! In the future, you will only hate me more and more. Whenever you think of what you have lost because of me, you will want to kill me, and my goal will be achieved... "Then, Xuewei leaves with a grim smile. But when she was about to step out of the cold villa, Yang''s expression was suppressed by sadness and guilt Sorry, zero Love is something I can''t give you in my life; All I can give you is my heartlessness. Because only in this way can you turn love into hate for me; Because only in this way can you walk out of my shadow and find a new partner "How about zero? Are you willing to take eye medicine?" Out of the villa, from the day can''t wait to ask. Xuewei stood still and looked at him coldly: "don''t you always ignore others? In that case, why are you so obedient to zero? " "What do you mean?" "If he doesn''t want to take medicine in the future, don''t you just order others to give him an injection forcibly? You know, zero is not what it used to be. His thorns are gone. " Leave this sentence, Xuewei will leave. "Wait a minute." Li Shitian quickly grabbed her arm: "what if zero committed suicide?" Suicide? Snow Wei light smile, slowly on the eyes from the release day: "if zero really want to die, we can''t stop anyone; If he doesn''t want to die, maybe our cruelty to him at this moment is the greatest feeling! " She is really afraid, when one night Fei zero want to open, eyes but permanent blindness. If he can''t think of it, no one can stop him from committing suicide. Instead of thinking about the present, it''s better to think about the future... She is sure that Yefei zero will walk out of the shadow slowly¡° Well, I see. In addition... "Li Shitian turned his eyes, put his hands into his pockets and breathed:" I heard that your father is living with you at Huangfu''s house now? "¡° Well, yes. "¡° What about my sister? Living with you, too? "¡° Well Xuewei seems to read something from Li Shitian''s expression, but she still nodded: "yes."¡° Oh... So my sister is not bullied in your house? "¡° Don''t worry about leaving the general. Who dares to bully your sister now? " Xuewei claps Shitian''s shoulder with great care. He nodded thoughtfully: "Oh... That''s good, that''s good. What''s inside... I heard that your Huangfu''s house is very big, huh? "¡° Haven''t you been to General Li? Why ask me? "¡° Also... Also to ha... "Li Shitian laughed. Snow Wei see this, Feng Mou a turn, raise wrist, looked at the watch: "OK, from the general, time is not early, I have to fly back to the Imperial City, we talk next time."¡° Er... That... That''s ok... "Seeing Xuewei''s back figure in the car, Li Shitian''s face suddenly turned red. Seeing that the car was about to start, he quickly rushed to the window: "Xuewei!! Do you mind if I go and live with you? " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 944 Poof! Hearing this, Xuewei almost laughed. She knew that it was for this matter that she had been writing ink for a long time! Think about it. Three months ago, Li Xiaoxiao insisted on going back to the imperial city with Huangfu Yue, but there was a big conflict with Li Shitian. The brother and sister almost broke up. These three months, it seems that Li Shitian is indifferent to Li Xiao, but Xuewei knows that Li Shitian can''t let go of her sister¡° From the general, our Huangfu family won''t mind more people. But... I have to ask a little opinion about it! " "Oh, what are you asking? Who doesn''t know that you are in charge of the Huangfu family now? As long as you nod and agree, who dares to deny it? What do you say? " "..." this is the first time Xuewei has seen Li Shitian flatter him, but it''s really hard for him¡° Well, as long as you promise me one thing, General Li, you can stay at my Huangfu''s house for the time being! " "What''s the matter?" "You can''t quarrel with Ming and my father!" Does she know Shitian''s temper? If he and Huang Fu Ming and Huan Yin Feng got together, there would not be any sparks. "Yes, yes, I promise you! I promise you! Well, you just give me the right to live in the imperial city. I''ll go to your door and buy a house myself. " "That''s fine. When I go back to the Imperial City, I''ll make a suggestion to Ming... " "Mm-hmm!" Xuewei''s car is gradually away from Shitian''s sight. At this time, one of his men walked slowly to his side: "General Li, are you going to leave Xuanwu military region?" He put away the expression he shouldn''t have on his face. Subconsciously, he looked at the villa where night Fei was trapped, and said: "everyone thought that I left Shitian to join the army in order to seize power for me, but..." He joined the basaltic military region just for the sake of night. There is no Xuanwu military region of night Fei zero, he would rather not stay!!! One year later. The most dazzling Huangfu family standing in the imperial city can be described as a colorful and lively one. Just to the new year''s Eve, the home was arranged by the servant of jubilant. "Come and catch me! Come and catch me!! Hee hee... " "I hate it, Xiao Jiu. Give me the toy." "Yes! Xiao Jiu, give the toy to the cat quickly A group of children dressed in new clothes are bustling in the garden, while adults are chatting in the living room. "I didn''t expect that before the blink of an eye, all the children in this month could walk." On the sofa, mu chenxuan sighed the passage of time. I still remember that once upon a time, huangfuyue was a big child. Now she is the father of a child. "Yes, time flies." Xuewei sighs and holds Huangfu Ming''s hand. The most profound memory in her life is the year she spent in Huangfu''s home. That year, she didn''t associate with Huangfu Ming. They were just a fake relationship between fiance and wife. That year, she spent almost 30 years in her sleep with huangfuyue and huangfuming. That year, she was still young, and he and he were not married. That year, the Huangfu family was still full of smoke, and the four countries were also in a state of conflict. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been six years. It seems that all the worries have completely disappeared. Facing everyone, there is a beautiful future and endless happiness "By the way, Xuewei, where''s uncle Huanyin?" Mu chenxuan asked about the magic reciting wind with a smile. "My father, Huilong, has gone to the Spring Festival with my elder brother and Quling." In this year, Huan Yinfeng has been living in Huangfu''s house and taking care of the children for Xuewei and her husband and wife all the time. In the new year, he will naturally go to reunite with his sons. "Well, when it comes to your big brother?? He hasn''t found his daughter-in-law yet? " "Oh, he..." Xue Wei sighed helplessly: "that character, if a woman doesn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid he will never take the initiative." "So it is. He deserves to be single all his life. " Mu Chen Xuan sneers, Mou Guang quickly throws to Huang Fu Yue: "where''s your brother-in-law?" He face a tight, helpless turn up a white eye: "he went back to the imperial city two days ago, estimate to come back soon." A year ago, when Shitian moved to Huangfu''s house, he would visit his sister from time to time. At first, huangfuyue didn''t feel anything. But after a long time, he always felt that Shitian was like a third party. "Month, the way I gave you at that time, you useless?" When Huangfu opened his mouth, everyone looked at him one after another. "What can I do? What did you give to Yueyue? " Xuewei shakes his arm anxiously. Huangfu said mysteriously: "secret!" "Alas... Don''t mention it, it''s useless..." Huang Fu Yue sighed with grief. Looking back over the past year, Huang Fu Ming gave him the "way to retreat from the enemy" in the bar Find a woman similar to Li Xiaoxiao to approach Li Shitian! Huangfu month immediately implemented this plan, but how!!! Even if he finds a woman who is similar to Li Xiaoxiao, if his character doesn''t match, Li Shitian doesn''t want to; Find the one with the right personality, and the appearance is not similar, or not. In the end, huangfuyue had to fail. "Second sister-in-law, it''s all your fault. Why did you promise to call my brother-in-law to live in the imperial city?" Because of this, huangfuyue complained about Xuewei for a long time. But she can''t help it. She can''t refuse to come to live in the Imperial City, can she¡° Hello, huangfuyue. What do you mean? Do you dislike my elder brother? "¡° I don''t mean that!!! Just... Don''t you think... My brother comes to our house a little frequently? " Huangfu month carefully Prys away from the small mouth. When she thought about it, it was true. But... "I was brought up by my brother since I was a child. Without him, there would be no me! But! I''ll have a good talk with my brother. Just ask him to come once a week. " That''s about the same! Now from Shitian basically five days a week, these five days every day adhesion from small, his husband simply did not get along with his daughter-in-law alone! In addition, Xiao Xiao has to take care of his children, so he can''t see his daughter-in-law all day long¡° Young master, young grandmother, Mr. Bai is here... "Housekeeper Luo comes to Xuewei and Huangfu Ming with a smile and white night. The two people quickly smile to meet him and fall down: "quick, night, sit down quickly, everyone is chatting."¡° What are you talking about? " Snow Wei speechless looked around the eyes of everyone, everyone with a voice: "talk about you!"¡° Talk about me? What are you talking about? "¡° Talk about you... Why don''t you find a girlfriend soon! " Xuewei''s words undoubtedly resonated with everyone. Everyone nodded in admiration. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 945 Nowadays, thunder''s marriage has become a difficult thing; And white night is also one of them, these two people see soon run four, Leng is born don''t find a girlfriend. "Wei''er, because you are old, you gradually degenerate into the ranks of seven aunts and eight aunts urging marriage?" White night really didn''t expect that she would become the victim of being urged to marry during the Chinese new year, and the leader was Xuewei. "What, we don''t care about you." "That''s right. Night, Lan Xiang and I are about to have two children; The children on this side of the month can walk. You don''t even have a daughter-in-law. Do you really want to be single all your life? " "I think that''s good, too!" This is really from the heart of the day. I always think it''s really good to be single. "Alas..." the crowd looked at each other and sighed helplessly. "Young master, young grandmother; The second young master and the second young granny are here... "With the housekeeper''s announcement, the Huangfu family is ready for dinner. "Shi Tian." By washing her hands, Xuewei pulls Li Shitian aside. "What''s the matter?" "Er... Zero, he It''s been a year since the last farewell. This year, Xuewei never inquired about the slightest thing about night Fei zero, because she was afraid that night Fei zero was not good, she would worry. But this time, she stayed in the imperial city for a few days, no doubt to visit Yefei zero. Even if she didn''t want to ask, she couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, zero''s eyes have recovered. As for other aspects... Oh, it''s the same as before. " "So... Does he still resist treating eyes?" "I heard from Lan Yu that he had been able to take the initiative to receive eye medicine three months ago." All the time, Li Shitian forced Yefei to inject medicine according to Xuewei''s method. It wasn''t until three months ago that Lanyu heard the good news. Hearing this, Xuewei is relieved. Yefeiling''s willingness to take the medicine means that he is trying to get out of the haze. She believes that he will live a new life soon "Cheers The restaurant is filled with warm happiness and popularity. Can feel, everyone''s face is showing a bright smile. They were eating New Year''s Eve dinner and chatting. At this time, a piece of news caught their attention "It is reported that all the costumes for this Spring Festival Gala are designed by a team led by Huang Fuqing, a rookie designer. I believe that before long, this rookie will become a new star in the spotlight." The peaceful atmosphere fell into indifference because of the news. They can ignore the death of huangfuchen; You can ignore Yefei Yali''s death, but... They can''t ignore huangfuqing''s leaving. After all, Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yue have strong feelings for his sister. With the recovery of Huangfu Ming''s memory, he is even more guilty of saying that to Huangfu Qing. Seems to feel the atmosphere is not right, Xuewei light said: "ha ha, recently always can see about qinger news, to tell you the truth, I really did not expect qinger will become a designer." "Yes..." Huangfu nodded thoughtfully. Xuewei patted his hand with a smile: "I always firmly believe that if a person does not experience a little wind and rain, he will never learn to grow up. In fact, Qing can have today because he has left you." We all know this truth. In the past, huangfuqing was willful and domineering because she had lived in doting for too long. She is now independent, and naturally found herself. But Family is always a family. Even if she is living well now, she is also a member of Huangfu family. Now she is wandering outside, huangfuming two brothers really don''t know how to explain to their father''s spirit in heaven!!! "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still three minutes left for the new year. Please remember this moment and ask us to wait for the new year together..." In the TV, the host read out a congratulatory message for the new year. Everyone is silently counting down the last few minutes of the end of the year Just then! "Second young master, second young grandmother; Third young master, third young grandmother. Miss she... Miss she... "Housekeeper Luo panted and ran to the living room. But before he could finish speaking, huangfuqing appeared in front of everyone with a smile. Time, as if in this moment solidification. Huangfuqing, who has been away for a long time, seems to be a different person. Her eyes are so confident, her smile is so beautiful, and her white face is more charming and sexy than a mature woman. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother, third sister-in-law, happy New Year..." Huang Fuqing took the lead in saying hello to everyone in her family. Her eyes gradually fixed on the white night: "night, happy new year." "Happy New Year..." "Happy New Year!" "Happy new year, Qing''er!" In just two minutes, huangfuqing seems to have quickly integrated into the family, as if she had never done those bad things before, as if she had never left¡° Countdown, 10... 9... 3, 2, 1... Happy New Year With the new year''s bell ringing, all the Huangfu family happily looked out of the window. Brilliant fireworks across the night sky, the entire imperial city into a sleepless night¡° Happy new year, husband. "¡° Happy new year, wife. "¡° Happy new year, daddy and Mommy. " Huangfuming''s family nestled together happily, and the splendid fireworks seemed unable to cover their happiness at this moment. Yes... I believe there are not many couples who have experienced the same anxiety as them in this world. Part of a few and parting; Trust till death; The idea of a long life together; After many departures, they won''t be able to break up today''s family. It''s no doubt that the relationship between huangfuming and Xuewei has touched everyone; It touched Huangfu''s moon to follow Xiaoli; It touched mu chenxuan and Lan Xiang; Nature also touched lishitan; Touched the white night and huangfuqing... "Do you have time for the second day of junior high school?" While everyone was concentrating on the fireworks, Huang Fuqing walked slowly to the side of Bai Ye. He thought for a moment, turned his head, and gave a shallow smile: "not necessarily. What''s the matter?"¡° I want to invite you to my fashion show. If you don''t have time, forget it. " Looking at huangfuqing''s little face full of expectation, he lowered his eyes without saying anything. For a long time, he began to smile faintly: "I will pass."¡° Thank you... "The soft voice fell, and they stood side by side, looking at the splendid fireworks in the night sky in silence. No doubt... It seems that this long frozen love story of women chasing men can gradually come to an end! This book was first published in Chapter 946 Twelve years later, Fengdu is still a place full of charm and temptation. 360 degree rotation inside the restaurant. As soon as a girl in white stepped into the restaurant, she attracted a lot of attention. The pure and beautiful face is full of sunshine and vigor, and the flowing sea and elegant chestnut hair on the waist make the face more exquisite. Clean, beautiful, amazing, absolutely eye-catching youth invincible beautiful girl! The cat''s eyes sank down and quickly swept the people in the restaurant. It''s easy to feel the different kinds of eyes delivered. She couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable for a while. When she came to Fengdu from the Imperial City, she had already seen the ability of Fengdu''s men to initiate flower mania, and her eyes were straight. Although it''s not strange, it still makes her feel disgusted. Cat disdained to pick the corner of the lip, quickly on the second floor, went to the place they want to go. "99, it should be here. That''s right." Cat looked at the room number. When she was about to knock on the door, she thought of something. With one hand, she directly grasped the doorknob and pushed the door open. When she saw a man in the box, she was slightly stunned. Soldiers in sunglasses? Well, whether he''s wearing sunglasses or not, he''s a soldier! But this soldier is really some special, this dark red uniform against the tall and straight figure, especially shows the compelling handsome and sexy! Under the cover of sunglasses, the angular and handsome face showed an indescribable mystery. But anyway, he is not his own dish! While looking at each other, Dongfang Yu has seen each other through. Under the beautiful face is a pair of too clever amber eyes, the whole person looks very energetic. Dongfang Yu moved slightly at the bottom of his heart. Almost... The first level, appearance, pass! "Sit down!" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said a word cleanly. "Cough..." the cat dry cough twice, well, although can''t see his eyes, but she can also be sure that this must be a Fengdu flower crazy man. She didn''t plan to find a boyfriend in Fengdu, but the kindness of her best friend made it difficult for her. It is also said that this man is one of the few men in the world who are infatuated, handsome, tall and powerful, warm-hearted, and super rich in gold. That''s right. It''s the second married man! So no matter how rich and handsome Gao is, it''s already second-hand. For second-hand goods, she never holds a tissue to cover her face, but a mask and shield to block them. "No, I don''t want to get married Cat said, pink lips outline the elegant and evil smile: "you... Now you can delete me from your alternative list! That''s it. I''m 88! You go on to the next one Cat said, turned and exited the room. He left the restaurant as fast as he could. Can just out of the restaurant soon, cat just ready to cross the road, suddenly a black Cadillac brush past her. Cat immediately stepped back two steps to avoid the car. Unexpectedly, the car stopped in front of her, and three men in black suit and sunglasses came down. "Pig boss, is that her?" One asked the other. The man who was called the pig boss glanced at the cat: "that''s right! It''s just her, tied up! " Cat was completely stunned, but no matter how stupid and slow he was, he realized what he had hit! "Robbery..." the cat called out reflexively and ran to the restaurant as hard as she could. But the other several men''s speed is faster, like a wolf rushed up, a pull cat''s elbow, forced her into the car. Brush the floor The car quickly drove away from the environment. 360 degree rotation restaurant on the second floor, just this scene let the man in the box see a positive. Dongfangyu''s sunglasses are shining with a sharp light. Soon, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Puhua Road, a black Cadillac with unknown origin, keep an eye on him!" "Yes! Boss Dongfang Yu took off his glasses, and there was a sharp cold light in his narrow Phoenix eyes. I haven''t seen anything so interesting in a long time. ¡­¡­ At night. The carnival scene of "going to the city without night" is still on. All kinds of men and women wriggle waist posture, crazy hi rotten dance. In a dark private room on the second floor. All of a sudden. Bang, the sound of the beer bottle hit the ground again. It makes people''s heart tremble. "I, I don''t know that man at all! It''s no use threatening me! " Said the cat bravely. She was tied with her backhand and looked at the fierce men in the room. At that moment, she was really afraid, but now is not the time to be afraid. However, what she regrets most is that she didn''t learn self-defense skills from her father, otherwise she wouldn''t be at a loss¡° incognizance? Ha... The woman of Dongfang Yu told me she didn''t know Dongfang Yu? Do you believe it? Or do you believe it? " This crooked mouth yellow tooth''s one face pig appearance man is asking nearby two yellow hair youth. The result was a burst of laughter. The cat was stunned. Dongfangyu? Are they going to deal with Dongfang Yu of Zhuque military region? Although I haven''t seen you for 12 years, the memory of my childhood is warm and sweet. Cat eyes deep down, looking at the pig like man, can''t help but ask: "brother, when you were a child was not a pig kiss?"¡° Er... "The man was stunned. Before he came back, the four or five yellow haired youths beside him laughed again¡° What a smelly girl! How dare you scold my grandfather? " The man was annoyed. Unexpectedly, the cat opened a pair of innocent eyes and said: "I didn''t scold you, I''m praising you! Brother, you look really creative! I have the courage to live After hearing this, the pig faced man immediately looked at the crowd with a smile: "ha ha, this is the first time that someone praised me for being very creative! Look, I said I''m handsome! "¡° Not only handsome! Brother, your international face is universal in the world. It''s beyond human imagination The cat continued to say with a smile¡° Yes, yes? "¡° Yes! Long science fiction, but also very abstract! It''s amazing The pig face man couldn''t help but feel good for the tied girl: "really? However, they always say that I am like a pig and call me pig boss? " The cat opened her big eyes and said seriously, "how can they call you a pig? That''s ridiculous! You can''t call people what their parents look like! Besides, how can you say you look like a pig? That''s insulting the pig. " The book is the first of its kind Chapter 947 The pig face man nodded: "yes, that''s insulting the pig!" Then he looked at all the Yellow haired youths and said, "do you hear me? No one can call me pig boss any more!" Just finished, the pig face man felt his head and thought, "eh... How can I insult the pig?" "Er... Brother, did I say that?" The cat looked at him innocently again. As if I had never said that. Pig face man thought for a long time, said: "you... Said the pig insulted me?" "Yes! Hee hee The cat laughs again. What a silly fork! Looking at the boss was this girl around pig head dizzy up, next to a person whispered to remind: "boss, he is the Oriental Royal woman!" Pig face male black under the face, looking at her, took out his mobile phone, said: "look at you this small sample is quite gratifying, so, you call Dongfang Yu, let him take 100 million ransom! One hand to pay, one hand to let go! I''m not going to embarrass you, brothers! " Looking at the man with pig face, cat said in frustration: "I''m not really a woman of Dongfang Yu. I don''t know him at all." "No?" Pig face man immediately looked at a yellow haired young man nearby: "search her mobile phone, I don''t believe you don''t have the phone of Dongfang Yu!" "Yes." Soon, a yellow haired young man took out the mobile phone from cat''s oblique backpack and was just about to give it to the pig faced man. Cat was surprised, this mobile phone has mom and dad''s phone, if let them know their own details, that''s bad! Mom and dad will never let her come to Fengdu to study abroad. Cat concentrated on wisdom, suddenly a vertical, head toward the young man. Bang Dang, the mobile phone slipped from the other party''s hands, fell into a glass wine jar on the tea table, and sank directly. "Damn it! Dead girl! It''s really a ghost! " The pig face man was so angry that he pulled up the cat and slapped it on her face. He beat the cat to the ground. The cat''s half pretty face is swollen, the corners of her mouth are bleeding, and her eyes look at each other resentfully. Pig! Dead pig!! Dare to beat sister, wait! It''s not too late to take revenge! As the saying goes, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! One day, I will scald your pig''s head with boiling water!! The cat was tired and shrunk, but the corner of the long skirt was lifted to show her white thighs, which made the young people look at it with some chicken blood boiling. Pig face man squinted at the cat: "say it! What''s the number of dongfangyu! Otherwise, don''t be afraid, brothers will come one by one and serve you well! " The cat looked at the man with pig face, held back his nausea and said, "even if you ask me a hundred times, I don''t know who he is. Also, I don''t want to hit you. You go to the zoo to see if there is a suitable job for you. Otherwise, you will be shot by the police if you run around with such a face that needs to be rebuilt. " "Ma! How dare you swear to be shot by the police? Good, very good, very kind, how to teach you this little girl The pig faced man said, immediately took off his coat and began to untie the belt The cat looked at the disgusting man with a thumping heart. Oh, my God, she really wants to be killed!! The man with pig face grinned wickedly, looking at the woman on the ground and walking towards her step by step Suddenly. Bang, the door was kicked open. "Don''t move, police!" Then a large number of police came in, each with real guns aimed at the people in the room. Then, a god like man appeared in front of everyone in a suit. The man is wearing sunglasses. Although he can''t see his eyes clearly, his face is extremely cold and domineering. The powerful atmosphere enveloped the whole box. The cat looked at the brilliance of the police uniform. For a moment, her nose was sore and her eyes were red. What a rainy day! "Uncle policeman, you are my God!" The cat showed a sweet smile to the people in uniform. However, she noticed that Dongfang Yu was not wearing a military uniform. Instead, he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes and covered his face in black. It seemed that no matter when he came, his eyes would never be taken off. It gave people a feeling of being forced to play handsome. Pig boss and others will be completely scared, "Don''t shoot. Shoot another one. We''re good citizens." Pig boss quickly body, each look flustered raised his hand. Cat looked at each other with a smile, immediately stood up from the ground, and picked the corner of her mouth, as if not affected by the incident: "pig boss, is that wrong? You are obviously treating the police uncle as an idiot! You play with the police uncle, but the police uncle will be angry! " Soon, the police rushed forward and arrested the pig boss and others. After almost everyone left here. The eastern Royal came forward and looked at the cat, with a pair of dark glasses penetrating the mysterious light of the silk. The cat laughs and walks up to him, picking the top of his head, just as he is about to take off his sunglasses. Unexpectedly, the other party''s hand is faster, holding her arm¡° Oh, I don''t mind your red eye. Let me see if you are disabled? " The cat said with a smile. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly changed. The military''s acumen was raised¡° Do you know me? " Cat cunning evil smile: "is to know, before in that 360 degree revolving restaurant is not met?"¡° Oh The Eastern imperial light should voice, also no longer say other. For a while: "why did they catch you?"¡° It''s not because... "At this time, the cat pauses, looks at the person in front of her, and doesn''t go on. I don''t know why it''s uncomfortable to wear sunglasses like this? There''s a limit to how much pressure you have to put on, right? Now in the box, the light is so dim, can he see with sunglasses¡° Why don''t you go on? " Dongfang Yu looked at the girl, but it was funny for a moment. Cat also simply and decisively back: "I suddenly don''t want to say." But immediately the eyes revealed the brilliance of the thief: "ha, it''s easy for me to say, first take off the sunglasses from your eyes." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak and didn''t pay attention to each other. Zhuer didn''t want to ask any more questions, but soon turned around to leave. Looking at the figure he was really ready to leave, the cat suddenly said, "hello? So you left me here? " Dongfang Yu looked back at her and said coldly, "if you love me, I don''t have time to accompany you."¡° So mean? You''re really angry? " Cat directly stroked her hair and walked in front of him. When she passed by, she gave him a mischievous smile: "I''m hungry now. Take me to have a meal first, and then I''ll tell you slowly." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. Looking at the girl, his eyes under the sunglasses also showed a trace of brilliance. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 948 Smile Chinese and western restaurant. The cat didn''t want to be polite to anyone, so she just ate up. She was kidnapped by those piglets, but she was hungry twice! If you don''t have a good meal, you''ll be completely sorry for your stomach. Dongfang Yu looked at her, for her not polite eating has broken his imagination. However, through each other''s narration, he learned that the original group mistook her for their girlfriend, and then tied her to blackmail themselves. But is it really that simple? Dongfang Yu thought about the problem, while the cat on the opposite side was eating and appreciating his present appearance. I didn''t expect to see him for ten years. This guy is so cool! However, if it was still like ten years ago, she would kill his arrogance! After all, ten years ago, he was very arrogant. However, at this moment, the cat is more strange that pair of sunglasses under the face, I do not know if he has that handsome arrogant face? It''s strange to say that a good looking handsome guy should also be anxious? I must have drunk too much water! Think of her this fairy beautiful and pure good lovely mm, but the school''s advanced elements, absolutely 567 view is correct! The cat was very embarrassed to stand up: "go to the bathroom first, you use it slowly." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He nodded his head slightly in response. Looking at her far away back, I was stunned for a moment. The image of a girl reappears in my mind. It seems to be a distant figure, so far away that time can directly go back to the figure of the little girl ten years ago... It''s really haunting. In the past 12 years, in order to forget this natural yearning, he accepted others'' love and tried to love others. But in the end, he knew that he just regarded them as substitutes for cats Twelve years Now the little girl in June should be tall and graceful. Cat, are you ok now? Dongfang Yu wanted to be absorbed, and his sight was heavy for a moment. Many times, he likes to think about something alone. I don''t know if it is because of the growth of age that he has become more and more mature and silent. Just when the cat came back, she also saw a couple holding hands walking towards Dongfang Yu. For a moment, she did not rush to the position, but stopped to observe. The man said slowly with a cold and hoarse voice: "Mr. Dongfang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as he spoke, the cat smelled a hint of hostility. "Shijie..." Chen Shiyi whispered and looked at the man sitting there: "Yu, are your eyes not good yet Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He had no expression on his face. After a while, he said, "I don''t want you to care." Chen Shiyi was a little embarrassed, and then she didn''t bother about it any more. She took out a big red invitation from her bag and put it in front of Dongfang Yu. She looked embarrassed and said, "Yu, what happened before... I hope you don''t take it to heart... This is my wedding invitation to Shijie and we want to invite you to join us, After all, you are also my best friend and Shijie The man named Huo Shijie despised Dongfang yuhou, then looked at his female companion and gave a strange smile: "Shiyi, don''t you have a sister who hasn''t made a boyfriend? Just introduce it to Yu. " It seems that they are singing and setting up their own stage here, but the man in sunglasses is totally insensitive. His body did not move, and his face was expressionless. Of course, this complexion can''t be seen clearly. Only by his motionless lips can we judge his mood at the moment. But just now they listened to the conversation word for word, especially when the woman mentioned his eyes. It turned out that he was wearing sunglasses all the time, not pretending, but his eyes... Not very good? Well, let''s not talk about his eye problems. This picture alone annoys the cat. It''s a picture of being cheated by his ex girlfriend. She has always been good at helping others in the face of injustice. This meeting, the pair of narrow Phoenix eyes under the Oriental imperial Sunglasses flashed a wisp of dangerous dark light. "No need." Dongfang Yumo said without expression, but as soon as he spoke, he suddenly noticed the mixed female voice. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help looking to the side and saw a woman saying these three words with one voice while she was talking. Cat a pair of beautiful amber eyes squinted, a touch of cunning brilliance through. She quickly stepped forward and sat down beside Dongfang Yu. She put her hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "Yu, this is your friend. Come on? Why let them stand, sit down, waiter, add two pairs of chopsticks! " "Yu, this is..." Chen Shiyi looked at the beautiful girl with long flowing hair and white skirt, and her eyes were stunned. The other side''s beautiful big eyes are as bright as stars, and the delicate face is with a sweet smile. It''s amazing! She has always been proud of her outstanding appearance, in the whole Fengdu is also one of the few, but today really let her see that there are people outside, there is a day outside! This young girl''s invincible appearance has already surpassed herself! Before Dongfang Yu''s reply, a woman was in front of him¡° Hello, I''m Yu''s girlfriend. I think you must be Yu''s predecessor. Ha, I''m really lucky to have a meal together. Whatever you want, please! Also, this invitation... "With a bold smile, cat picked up the invitation on the table and looked at it casually. Then she looked at the handsome man with sunglasses next to her eyes. Cat cat''s words went on, full of fun: "I and Yu will certainly go. Thank you so much for breaking up with Yu. That''s the end of me and Yu! " When Dongfang Yu heard this sentence, his face didn''t move, but at the corner of his lips, he sketched out an elusive pattern. Chen Shiyi''s pretty face was a little too dark for a moment. Didn''t expect that there were such excellent girls around Yu? He and Yu split up, but let others take advantage of it. It''s really annoying¡° Let''s go. " Huo Shijie took Chen Shiyi''s hand and did not stay here any longer. He soon left the restaurant. At the other end, after people left. When the cat is ready to get up and sit in its original position. Suddenly, her hand was held by the people beside her: "why do you want to help me?" This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 949 The cat was stunned. First of all, she didn''t answer his question immediately. Instead, she felt familiar with the temperature in his hand. Ten years ago, he was only a six-year-old boy, but he was a 19-year-old boy. No matter what the reason, he did take care of himself for a period of time. Although a year is not long, it is impressive. Came to Fengdu more than a year, she did not deliberately go to him, because she believed in fate. I''ll see you again! But did not expect, this God really gave her and his this fate! The cat looked at him and laughed: "don''t you help me, too? We''re even! By the way... "Hesitated, the cat looked at him with a smile:" just now that woman''s eyes are really not good, that man... Feels like a disfigured McDonald''s uncle. " With that, the cat could not help laughing. It''s easy to pull your hand away. However, the handsome man sitting there was a light expression. After a while, he said, "little girl, your mouth is really poisonous!" "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." The cat also said that her eyes were full of youthful vigor. The long vertical hair floats on the shoulders and dances with a smile, which is even more charming. The man''s eyes under the pair of sunglasses narrowed. The cat will also look at him, full of vision fell on his pair of dark and shiny sunglasses. "You, your eyes OK?" The cat looked into his eyes, slightly concerned. Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time before he said, "the injury I got during the drill." A word inexplicably provoked the heart to jump up, cat looked at him, big eyes a Zheng not Zheng: "very serious?" Khan, ten years ago, young people were frivolous, but ten years later, it is such a scene. It is really sad. "Not bad." Dongfang Yu answered calmly, thinking of something, he continued: "the most serious period has passed." Yes, in the darkest days, it was the lowest point of his life and feelings. He was injured in the eye and abandoned by his fiancee of five years. At that moment, he really felt that the world was gray. Only he knows how he came through that difficult period by himself. "Oh." Cat looked at him, dazed, the corner of his lips across the beautiful arc, a bright smile on the beautiful face, reflecting people''s mood is as comfortable as the bright and warm sunshine in March. Dongfang Yu looked at the girl, and the deep pool of her heart moved slightly. But peace soon returned. "The past is good. Life will be better in the future." Cat said with a smile, then went to his position, picked up his backpack: "OK, I should go. You... Take your time! " "Wait a minute!" Dongfang Yu looked at the girl''s figure who was ready to pass by, and his words were not obviously dark: "I don''t know... What''s your name?" Cat looked back, a pair of amber eyes squinted, a row of neat brush flow sea is set off big eyes shining moving. "My name is Bai Ruoxi." The cat did not flurried and answered slowly. We will leave when we get together, but the feeling of getting along with old friends is slowly coming back, which makes people feel some emotion. However, she doesn''t like to be in a certain melancholy mood for a long time. She believes that this is not the time when she really meets him. She hopes that a confident and arrogant man will come back, and then she will tell him who she is! "Well, remember. My name is Dongfang Yu. I''d like to introduce myself to you Dongfang Yu said that his eyes were full of the stability and potential of the military. Of course, another identity of him is the overbearing president! It turns out that from a very early time, when the four countries signed the peace treaty, the prosperous economic era has already arrived. Cat looked at him and laughed mischievously, but didn''t say anything. Just about to leave this place. "Keep my phone! Come to me when you need help. " Dongfang Yu then took out the paper and pen in his suit and quickly handed it to the other side. ¡°ok£¡¡± Cat took a look, stuffed in the bag, and soon disappeared in this place. He is Dongfang Yu. She has known for a long time! Is it necessary for him to give her another formal introduction? I''m afraid that at that time, she should formally introduce herself to him, right? I''m really looking forward to it! ¡­¡­ The top floor of the Empire State Building on the other side. A man in a white Shu embroidery Tang suit, but his temperament is very special. Grade is not big, looks very young, about 22. His short silver hair slightly covered his eyelids, his face looked very handsome, his eyebrows and lips were beautiful, and he was very pretty. Especially that silver hair set off his fair skin more and more white and transparent, his smile with the texture of a nearly sick man, the whole body exudes a taboo beauty. He stood at the French window on the top floor of the Empire State Building, looking out of the window, an invisible atmosphere reflected in this environment¡° Young master, the pig boss failed, and all his gang went to prison. " One of them, LAN Feng, replied. After thinking about it, he said, "young master, Dongfang Yu is very cunning. I''m afraid we can''t get what we want." It turned out that they had another goal. They wanted people to blackmail Dongfang Yu. In fact, they wanted to take a secret thing from Dongfang Yu. It''s said that only Dongfang Yu knows about the whole Fengdu. If Dongfang Yu dies, the thing will be buried forever with his death... Yefei never speaks, but the corners of her lips move slightly, and the expression on her face remains unchanged¡° The vast young master, that pig boss a group of people went to prison, only afraid... "Lan Feng''s words haven''t finished. Night Fei absolutely turned around, looking at him, slightly with a silk pale lip edge across a touch of elegant smile, only to return a sentence: "one does not stay, all die!"¡° Yes The blue wind retreated quickly. Yefei didn''t say anything. She turned her head and walked to Osaka''s laptop. She quickly opened a picture. He looks at the girl with long hair in the picture, her smile is very charming and brilliant, just like the goddess coming from the distant solar system. With a long finger like Cong Yu, I don''t know which key in the keyboard was pressed, but the girl''s picture began to change dramatically, from 19 years old to 10 years old¡° Is... You Night Fei suddenly and clear smile, that smile seems to let people''s bone all breathe cold. The finger moves again. Six years old! This original six-year-old appearance has jumped in front of the man''s line of sight, directly surprised the man''s eyes. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 950 "It''s really you! Huangfu Ruoxi... Cat The night Fei absolute Nan language, a white seem to be sick of handsome face, on Gu Li eccentric smile. It seems that there are still many interesting things! It seems that everything has a contractual integration? Hum hum ¡­¡­ Fenglin noble university is Maomao''s University, and there is a high-end community called "Jinyu garden" about one stop away from the University. All the apartments here are row by row. Maomao is not used to living in school. She rents a two-story duplex apartment here. It''s not a big area, but it''s very stylish. One is for the convenience of daily study, the other is for his small interests and career. Because she is not only an art and finance major in Fenglin University, but also a famous cartoonist and illustrator on the Internet! Art is her hobby, while financial management is her parents'' major. Her paintings can be seen everywhere in the apartment building, all of them are vivid. Although she hasn''t opened an exhibition yet, her website on the Internet has never lacked customers'' initiative to order. The night of the day. "Well, I''m really tired after a whole day''s class!" The cat came home. But as soon as I got home, before I went upstairs, the cat saw that the portrait of Monroe''s cartoon that she had put beside the sofa frame had disappeared! There was only an empty shelf left. "My God! Who stole my Monroe? " Cat suddenly some crazy, this is she spent three days and three nights for customers to make out of Monroe ah! "What to do? What should I do? Damn it Cat was so angry that she wanted to call the police, but when she thought about it, she quickly ran upstairs and came to her room. It was OK in the room, and she didn''t lose anything. And the change of several red tickets in the drawer has not been taken away. But when she came to the terrace on the second floor, she was a bit completely silly. The underwear hanging inside is gone. In addition to cleaning the clothes she wears every day, she also has the habit of drying and disinfecting her underwear regularly. What surprised her was that all the underwear she was drying was gone. "Pervert! Pervert! "Big pervert!" The cat would be so angry that she stamped her feet. But on second thought, if it would call the police directly, wouldn''t it scare the snake? That little thief, little pervert, is hard to catch. However, how can people live in such an environment? The cat frowned. Suddenly I think of a person. Cat hesitated and picked up the phone, turned to the person''s phone number, this is since the other party wrote her a phone call that day, she will exist in it, although save to save, but she never called this phone. It''s nearly a month since we met that day. It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight, it''s just that she doesn''t like to play deliberately. "Hello..." a low male magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. "Is it... Yu?" The cat thought for a while, still call him with this word. I don''t know why, I still feel so kind. There was a pause, a delicate breath with a light tone back: "it''s me." "It''s like this..." the cat quickly combed her mind and quickly said: "I have a pervert here..." Just half of the speech, the other party''s voice immediately raised a bit of chant: "what do you say?" As soon as she heard his excited tone, she quickly said, "don''t be excited. It''s a pervert who stole my clothes and paintings. Now I don''t know where he is. I want to ask you for help..." "Where are you?" The cat bit the corner of her lip and quickly reported the address. She had never met such an embarrassing and embarrassing thing in a year since she came here. "Well, you wait. I''ll be here in five minutes." Dongfang Yu replied, and then the phone was cut off. But that kind of inexplicable feeling also makes the cat feel at ease. She was holding her cell phone tightly, with a dim light in her eyes that she could not even detect. "In the end... How can you recruit a pervert?" The cat bit her lip lightly and locked her brows. She was completely puzzled. What''s wrong with it? Although she lives outside, she always keeps a low profile. When a person is in a foreign country, she also understands the importance of being cautious and settling down. In five minutes. A black Rolls Royce Silver Charm drove into the "Golden Corner garden". A man with a ponytail in the cab got out of the car quickly, went to the back of the car and opened the door respectfully: "boss, please!" Dongfang Yu stepped out of the car and gathered up his windbreaker. His black sunglasses set off a layer of cold light in the night. His voice was even calmer: "Chendong, you wait here, I can go up alone." After that, Dongfang Yu went to the apartment building. There was a knock on the door. Sitting on the sofa fidgeting cat quickly stood up, went to the door, looked out through the cat''s eye stone, and saw a man standing at the door. A black windbreaker and sunglasses. Yes, that''s him! Cat quickly opened the door, embarrassed to run a smile: "you are coming, please come in!" Dongfang Yu didn''t speak and went in. When you see that cat is wearing a white dress of court talo style, with a denim skirt and long hair hanging down, it has infinite charm. At that moment, the whole temperament is full of youth! That can not hide the vitality of people''s heart beating! Dongfang Yu quickly swept the cat''s eyes and sat on the sofa in the living room: "tell me everything."¡° All right Then the cat told him some things, the uneasiness in the eyes. Dongfang Yu seemed very calm. After listening to what she said, she didn''t say anything¡° This... "The cat reluctantly laughed and looked at him:" can this guy catch it? I have a very important painting stolen by him! My painting must not be lost! It''s about my credibility! " Well, the most important thing for her to do online shop is her reputation! What''s more, her small online gallery is the beginning of her career! She takes care of it just like taking care of a pet child, but with great care. Although the family is rich, she has her own ideas. Dongfang Yu took a look at her, a pair of Danfeng under the black sunglasses, their eyes were cold and dark, and replied: "don''t worry, I will catch that pervert in three days! Let your paintings return to their original owners¡° Really? " Cat was surprised, but then laughed again, as if his promise was like a stone, which fell into her restless heart and sank down. Dongfang Yu looked at her, with a touch of elegant radian on her thin lips: "I am also a person with great commitment and credibility. What I say, just like my people... Can be trusted! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 951 When the last sentence came out, he was slightly surprised by what he said. I don''t know if it''s because he had given up some ideas, but he had some ideas for this meeting again? "Yes. Then I can rest assured, ha ha, it seems that it''s right to find you! You are as smart and capable as ever The cat smiles, and the eyes of amber and glass are shining brilliantly. But as soon as she finished her words, she was afraid that something might be missing. Her eyes flickered, and she quickly explained, "I mean, didn''t you save me from those pigs a month ago? Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be my lucky star! I''m afraid I''ll be saved again this time! " "You''re welcome." After Dongfang Yu said this, there was a layer of dark light in his dark eyes under the sunglasses. Dongfang Yu stood up and quickly scanned the apartment on the second floor, and after careful observation. He found that everything was very neat. As Bai Ruoxi said, except for his underwear and paintings, everything was intact. And this person is also very clever, has a strong anti reconnaissance ability, and even has no fingerprints left. Dongfang Yu''s mind sank, and he quickly replied: "I suspect that this is a crime committed by an acquaintance, or you may not know this person, but this person must be familiar with you." "..." the cat was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of suspicion. So who is this person who knows her well? "Classmates, property security, express delivery personnel or some other netizens?" Cats list people who may be abnormal. The people around her said it was complicated and simple. Dongfang Yu listened, silent, stamped a few steps slowly in the living room and said, "It''s all possible." "Er..." the cat looked at him: "then... I''ll go to the property first and adjust the surveillance video?" Dongfang Yu took a look at her, a pair of Phoenix eyes under the sunglasses with a smile of evil Charm: "I will do the abnormal things, and your task only needs to cooperate with me, so I suggest you don''t move out of here for the time being." After listening to him, the cat also laughed: "I want to go with you! The reason why I didn''t call the police and didn''t want to scare the snake was that we''d better invite the snake out? " Dongfang Yu nodded: "that''s good. I''ll stay with you from tonight. " The cat hesitated, looked at his eyes still wearing sunglasses, thought of his injury, just wanted to say something, when he saw his confident expression, he couldn''t help feeling happy: "good! There are vacant rooms on the first floor and the second floor. Look... " "I live in your room." "Sweat..." Dongfang Yu was amused by her silly expression. "That... This what..." the cat felt a little embarrassed, but if it said that the male and female giving and receiving were not clear, it would be too old-fashioned to lose teeth! Dongfang Yu came to the front of a landscape painting. She looked at the painting and stroked it carefully. But her voice slowly took her words: "I protect you myself. What else are you dissatisfied with?" The cat smiles again. Oh, that''s mean. Besides, I asked him to help her. At this time, the most important thing is to seize the abnormal and recapture the painting! "All right." The cat laughed, thought of something and said, "by the way, I have to go outside to buy something. Do you want to go with me?" "Well." Dongfang Yu answered and walked out with her. This meeting, Oriental Yu saw Chen Dong come down from the car, direct command way: "Chen Dong, go to the property to check the access of this building." "Yes, boss!" Chen east answer a voice, saw an eye that girl, surprised under, then quickly then toward the direction of the property but go. Dongfang Yu looked at the cat: "get in the car!" Cat looked at him and said with a smile, "you are wearing sunglasses now. Is it inconvenient to drive? Why don''t I drive?" Unexpectedly, the kind proposal was rejected by the man: "it''s OK, get in the car!" Cat''s eyebrows slightly frown, darling, it''s late at night, he is not afraid of accidents, she is also afraid of accidents! But right away, Dongfang Yu had already opened the door of the front passenger''s cab, pushed her in, bypassed the front of the car and got into the main cab. Cat was about to protest when Dongfang Yu''s domineering but unquestionable words came through: "don''t worry, I can''t drive with my eyes closed." Cat immediately looked at him strangely. She suddenly had to admit that she felt that she had broken her eyes. It seems that this man, who is mature and steady on the surface, does not admit defeat in his bones! That crazy, drag, bully temperament is shown in this second. Cat''s heart laughs, but has a small mind, slightly a little uneasy, how to say that thing? ¡­¡­ The night is deep again. There are not many pedestrians on the street, only the moonlight accompanied by the people at night, sprinkling a light frost. "Where are you going?" Dongfang Yu asked, looking straight at the road ahead. Cat thought: "supermarket?"¡° What do you buy? It''s more than 11 o''clock now. I''m afraid the supermarkets are closed. " Dongfang Yu replied. And quickly looked at her. Just one eye let him find her left cheek that wipe abnormal red halo¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I... "The cat hesitated, and Yu Guang also glanced at him, and said," I want to buy underwear. " Just finish saying, feel still some not quite complete, add: "my underwear was stolen completely by that pervert." With these words, cat''s beautiful big eyes all showed a blush of shyness. Oh, what a shame! She had never said that in front of a man. This first time, it was embarrassing! Dongfang Yu''s eyes under the sunglasses were a little different, but a little fleeting¡° If you go downtown now, it''s far away. I know a place Dongfang Yu said that, and soon he opened a steering wheel and walked quickly in the other direction. After a while, he drove to the front of a street and stopped. It says "lace zone."¡° Here we are. Get out of the car Dongfang Yu said, park the car, walk down and open the door of the copilot¡° I don''t need to. I''ll just go in myself. " The cat grinned awkwardly¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll go in with you. " After that, Dongfang Yu went straight to the "lace zone"¡° Hello... "The cat followed him, looking embarrassed. How could this guy look like this? This book first appeared in the book Chapter 952 She buys underwear. What does he do with it? Don''t men take the initiative to avoid such things? He''s good, straight in? wonderful flower! It''s really a wonderful flower! Dongfang Yu went to the store and saw the cat outside. He waved to her and said, "come in!" The cat grinned her teeth and walked towards him. When Maomao and Dongfang Yu came into the shop, the landlady Zhu Meiyan''s eyes were directly fixed on them, and the smile on their face suddenly became beautiful. Beautiful men and beautiful women are her favorite! "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. What style do you want to buy?" Zhu Meiyan looked at the two and said, and then introduced them directly and generously. Cat saw the underwear hanging, at this moment, her face directly embarrassed to the home, her head also reflexively down, the heavy flow on the forehead with eyes, but this is not enough, she would like to put her hair all over her face, covered tightly. Originally, this is not a general underwear shop, this is a fun underwear shop!! Sexy lingerie?! Oh, MAIGA! How could he have brought her to such a place? Oh, my God, it''s so... So unacceptable. There are all kinds of styles, such as transparent style, mesh format, hollow out style, lace rolling style and spiral style. But all of them have one feature, that is, t-shaped pants, which directly blinds people''s eyes and makes people''s visual and sensory impact hot. Listen to the landlady is still there eloquent, the cat directly pushed: "no, I don''t buy." After that, when she was ready to go out of the shop, she caught her elbow with one hand before she went out of the shop. Cat surprised, raised his head, the other side''s face is stuck to her ear, thick magnetic sound through the ear: "don''t be willful... Don''t sell, what do you exchange today?" "..." cat''s pretty face turned red with embarrassment. This guy... Seems to know that he has this habit of cleanliness. If you don''t change a suit every day, you will feel uncomfortable. But she wants to buy, and she doesn''t buy Lingerie, either? "Madame, pack two sets of all the styles you have here." Dongfang Yu said quickly, and he didn''t speak any more. This just finished, immediately let cat cat and boss wife are one Zheng. The landlady''s eyes brightened when she looked at Dongfang Yu. Although people are still wearing sunglasses in the dark, it''s the standard suit for shy and sultry men! She guessed as soon as he came in. Ha ha, if it''s true, I''ll pack all the styles of their shop as soon as I open my mouth! Cool! Cool!! "Yes, just a moment." "Ah, no... it doesn''t need so much..." said the cat quickly. Sweat, two sets for each style? Isn''t that 70 or 80 sets? But just a cold low and decisive words cut off her words: "all of them!" "Oh, yes, yes." Zhu Meiyan lowered her head with a smile, and she was embarrassed to see the big girl! Nowadays, men know more about quality than women! Immediately, the landlady cleared two sets of all the more than 40 styles, and gave more than 80 pieces to Dongfang Yu. The cat''s face blushed with embarrassment, and she felt a strange burning sensation. She felt uncomfortable when she came to the store to buy things. When the cat was ready to take out his wallet, Dongfang Yu quickly took out his card and handed it to the landlady: "swipe the card." Cat a Leng, just ready to refuse: "ah, no, I have money..." Unexpectedly, the Eastern imperial lip angle gracefully provoked, pondering with a smile: "what''s the point of contention?" As if to say that he bought underwear for her, of course! The cat grinned angrily, but didn''t say anything. I feel that it''s a scholar who meets a soldier, and it''s all in vain, so why don''t she save her breath? Landlady Zhu Meiyan took dongfangyu''s card and quickly swiped it. "Welcome next time!" Madame Zhu Meiyan said with a smile. Just as the cat left the shop, she grabbed her arm again and whispered: "beauty, these are not easy to break. They are not carpet goods outside. They have good elasticity and first-class charm index! Good use, come again next time The cat''s ears are red. He immediately took away his hand and left the shop quickly. At that end, Dongfang Yu was waiting outside the shop. Seeing her embarrassed face coming out, she didn''t say anything and went directly to the car. After the cat got into the car, he didn''t speak for a long time. Dongfang Yudao didn''t start the car immediately, as if he was waiting for her to ask questions. However, the cat was quiet. For a time, the two were relatively speechless in the car. After a while, someone could not help breaking the silence. "You buy so many underwear..." the cat just said. Before he finished, he was accepted by Dongfang Yu: "do you think I have no purpose to buy so many underwear?" "Well?" Cat pause, but soon thought of something, eyes with a gorgeous silk Yili Yu Guang: "I understand, you want to use these underwear to embroider that pervert?"¡° Yes Dongfang Yu said a word, a wise light through the eyes of the pair of Danfeng under the sunglasses¡° let''s go! Let''s go home. " Dongfang Yu then started the car and brushed the floor. The car galloped out like an arrow and headed for the "Jinyu garden". Cat''s heart sank slightly, I don''t know why, his words "we go home" made her feel strange The second floor of the jinyuyuan apartment. The cat looks at him, pauses, or says, "are you really going to sleep in my room?" Dongfang Yu looked at the room, a pair of dark deep eyes with faint light, slowly said: "isn''t there a sofa? You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa. Don''t worry. Without your permission, I won''t infringe on you. " Cat a listen, the bottom of my heart slightly mocked, asked with a smile: "I and you know the time is not long, how can I believe you?" Dongfang Yu walked towards the sofa. Hearing her saying this, he turned around and said calmly, "you don''t believe me. Why did you come to me?" "¡° I''m a soldier and I don''t like to force people. "¡° For everyone? "¡° Yes... "Dongfang Yu thought about it and added," except the enemy. " He will not be polite to people he considers to be enemies. Cat silence, beautiful as petals like lips bent a pick: "OK, I believe you!" Dongfang Yu took a look at her, went directly to her bedside, took out all the interesting underwear in the packing bag: "you see which set you like, you pick out, the rest I will choose to hang on the balcony." Cat cat looked at the colorful underwear, for a time, some confused. But she has never picked underwear in front of a big man? And this man is so mature. Dongfang Yu was 20 years old 12 years ago, but now he is 32 years old. He is 14 years older than himself! He''s enough to be her uncle! This novel comes from reading Chapter 953 "Either these sets! Look a little more conservative. " Dongfang Yu saw that she didn''t choose for a long time, so he quickly picked a few sets for her. Dongfang Yu quickly picked out more than a dozen sets of Princess Pink, sexy skin color, gem green, charming black and so on, and handed them over together. Cat cat can see that he chooses T-shirts and trousers with large lace, which looks much more conservative than others. "Well. Thank you Cat nodded, and then picked up those inside into the wardrobe, and quickly carried a man in his hand: "I go to the next room to take a shower, you, you whatever ha!" Unexpectedly. A light and cold voice slowly penetrated into the air: "are you not afraid of abnormal entry when you shower?" "Ah?" The cat was a little surprised. The eyes of amber and glass are all black with silk. He''s right. Now metamorphosis can appear anytime, anywhere. Otherwise, he would not have to share a room with her to protect her! Dongfang Yu glanced at her: "isn''t there a bathroom in this room? Do you still have to go next door? " After a pause, he continued: "the person you want to prevent now is a pervert, not me. Please make it clear, miss." "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Said the cat quickly. Did she make it too obvious? But, but she''s really not used to the fact that there''s a man in this room? Oh, forget it. Who let himself be a pervert? What bad luck! "You take a shower. I''ll hang all these on the balcony." After that, Dongfang Yu quickly picked up more than ten underwear and went out. After watching him go out, the cat went into the shower room and opened the water shower hood Dongfang Yu came to the terrace on the second floor and hung up these underwear, but he didn''t return to the room quickly. Looking at the bright curved moon, the sharp points on both sides seemed to soften for a moment. I don''t know why, this will calm down unexpectedly. Dongfang Yufu was beside the railing, half bowing, looking at the black sky. Soft night wind blowing over, directly blowing temples, slightly long black hair on the cheek, with the feeling of silk crisp hemp. Thoughts floated up, a weak poor figure again inexplicably reflected in the head. I still remember that cold and snowy day when they picked up her who was about to die from the outside My name is cat Cat cat? Oh... Come on, learn to meow? I... I won''t Do you call? Do you call? Throwing her hands around in the air, the little girl started to cry. But at that time, he just thought she was funny, like a talking toy. Uncle What uncle? Do I look that old? Brother? Well, I, I Call brother! The boy''s coercion and inducement finally made the girl call her brother timidly. At that time, he had a sweet smile. Although she was considered a fake daughter by her elder brother, he never took care of her less. With sweetness in embarrassment Just Bai Ruoxi, the beautiful time is too short! When Dongfang Yu thought of these, his eyes showed a faint smile. I really want to see her again, even if I have a look She should still be in the Imperial City, right? Around Xuewei and huangfuming, they are her biological parents. She... Should be taken good care of by them? "Wait, cat, when I''m done, I''ll come to you!" Dongfang Yu threw his eyes out again and looked at the boundless black sky. It seemed as if he wanted to pierce through the darkness, lead to the light of another country and find her The pair of single Phoenix eyes under the sunglasses also became tough somehow. This meeting, the cell phone rings. Dongfang Yu put his hand into his pocket and saw that it was a familiar number. He quickly cut in: "Chendong, what do you find?" "Boss, there is nothing unusual in the surveillance camera of the property." Chen East returns a way in that end. "Yes? Are you sure you''ve seen it carefully? " Oriental Yu asks a way, narrow and long phoenix eye ground takes silk suspicion. That end, Chen East thought next, answer a voice: "yes. There is nothing unusual about the 24-hour monitoring of the property. " "No one came into the apartment, but there was a theft in the apartment? It''s really interesting... "Dongfang Yu picked it up. Just about to go on. All of a sudden. "Ah..." a cry of shock broke the air layer. Dongfang Yu''s reflexive nerve trembled, and his mobile phone slipped out of his palm. He couldn''t care to pick up the mobile phone. He rushed to the girl''s room quickly. At that moment, my heart beat very hard. For some reason, an intuition is very, very clear. That is, he can''t let her have an accident! Don''t let anything happen to her!! Dongfang Yu rushed to the room in three and two steps. The door of the bathroom was closed tightly, and the sound of water was still heard¡° It''s as white as white! " Dongfang Yu rushes over and holds the handle of the shower, but it can''t move. It''s obviously locked. But there was no voice inside¡° White? Bai Ruoxi, are you still there? " Dongfang Yu looked at the closed door. At that moment, his eyes under the sunglasses were cold and his hands clenched. He gritted his teeth, stepped back three steps, and then sprinted, bang! The explosive kick kicked the door open! The hot mist came, followed by a very rich aroma, which made the Eastern Imperial City frown. Look at the girl inside, white flower''s body directly fell on the ground, life and death is unknown. Dongfang Yu immediately took the big white bath towel on the hook, quickly went forward, closed the shower awning, and then put the bath towel on her body¡° Bai Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi! You wake up quickly! " Dongfang Yu looked at her, her eyes tightened at that moment. I''m so careless. How can I have an accident under my nose? What the hell is going on? Which link has gone wrong? But Bai Ruoxi could not respond to his words. Dongfang Yu lowered his body and quickly picked her up with both arms. He went out of the bathroom and put her on the bed in the next room. Looking at the way she closed her eyes, he was afraid that her beautiful eyes would never open! In that way, he would never appreciate the moving eyes and the charm of youth. Thinking of these, the brilliance under the Oriental imperial Sunglasses all inexplicably showed a touch of softness and pity. I can''t think too much, save people and fight against the clock. He is a soldier and knows a lot about first aid. He pressed on her chest, but her breath did not come. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 954 Looking at the girl''s more and more pale face, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled into three vertical lines. He quickly took off his sunglasses and saw that his eyes were red as if he had a very serious red eye disease. The whole white of his eyes was red. What was more shocking was that there was a layer of black deposition on the outside of his eyes, like a serious black eye caused by blood vessel blockage. The whole eye is frightening and frightening! And let people also have a kind of illusion of meeting the evil devil!! The doctor also said that this kind of eye disease is getting better and better. As long as the medicine is applied regularly, the red eye will fade and the black swelling will disappear. But it will take a process, at least half a year. He is afraid of scaring others, so he has been wearing ink glasses. "Sorry, I have to help you!" Dongfang Yu looks at the girl with a pair of eyebrows. The suspicion between men and women can''t be controlled at all. Dongfang Yu takes a deep breath, bends down quickly and kisses her deeply on the corner of her lip One time, two times, three times, constantly exhaling I don''t know how long it took until he felt that the person touched was slightly conscious. He stopped breathing and looked at the living person with surprise "Bai Ruoxi, are you awake at last?" Dongfang Yu opened a pair of black red eyes and looked at the girl who was saved by himself. At that moment, not to mention how excited and happy. He can take her back from the hand of death, this meaning is like going to the battlefield and winning a battle, this feeling is incomparable! The cat slowly opened her eyes in his whisper. Her eyes were a little tired, but when her brain gradually came to. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her As if she had just come back from hell, she would be scared to death on the threshold of hell. Sweat... Ah, his eyes What do you see here? Is this the devil from hell? Why do his eyes look so terrible and evil? But a closer look, she can easily see the familiar face from his eyes. "You..." the cat said a word weakly, and couldn''t speak any more. Dongfang Yu was stunned and suddenly realized something. He quickly turned his head, picked up the sunglasses beside her pillow and quickly put them on his eyes. "I''m sorry to scare you. You fainted in the shower just now." Dongfang Yu said, then realized that she was only covered with a snow-white bath towel, sexy clavicle and the most criminal thigh curve, for a time, Dongfang Yu''s breathing was a little heavy. But soon, Dongfang Yu pulled the bedding on the bed and covered it for her. Then he got up quickly, stopped looking at her, and walked quickly out of the room. "Thank you... Just saved me..." cat stroked her forehead with one hand, supported the bed with the other, and sat up slightly. The Eastern imperial footstep stopped, slightly swept the next thing with the remaining light, but didn''t turn back. A light calm words came through: "you''re welcome. Under my eyes, if something happens to you, don''t you think I''m too useless?" With that, Dongfang Yu had quickly left the room. And for her gently with the door, however, he did not leave, just standing at the door of the room, always guarding each other. Just now he left for a while, she had an accident, which made people feel that the house was too evil! Soon, Dongfang Yu thought of the fragrance when he just kicked open the bathroom door A thought sank slightly. I don''t know how long after that, the door of the room opened and cat came out in a blue pajama. At this moment, her mental strength has recovered. "Just now, thank you very much, Yu!" The cat laughs sheepishly. On the contrary, if Dongfang Yu hadn''t rescued her in time, she would have Shit What day is it today? Why is it not easy to take a bath? But think of just now, it''s too dangerous! Fortunately, she slipped that fall, called to the Royal, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable ah! "Nothing." Dongfang Yu said, and then looked at her, black sunglasses with a sharp shine: "just when you were in the bath, what happened?" "Just now..." the cat looked at him and frowned slightly. After a while, she said, "I don''t know why I fainted?" "But when I fainted, I just felt the fragrance around me. It was so fragrant that I almost choked off..." Dongfang Yu stares at her: "are you allergic to Aromatherapy?" Feline shook her head with a smile: "no, I''m not allergic to aromatherapy, and the aromatherapy I use is still selected by myself in the supermarket. I won''t have any problems every time I bathe. Of course, it shouldn''t be aromatherapy this time. " "If you go and have a look, you''ll see!" Dongfang Yu said that, he went to the original room with Maomao, and the smell in the bathroom faded a lot. The cat picked up an aromatherapy bath on it and said, "look, that''s the taste." Dongfang Yu opened the lid and smelled it. For a long time, he looked up at her and shook his head slowly: "no, it wasn''t that kind of smell just now." The cat''s vision also darkened down, a gloomy cloth on the beautiful and delicate face: "at that time, the fragrance was too strong, coupled with the heat, people really lack of oxygen..." Dongfang Yu listened and carefully examined her shampoo and other bath products. Finally, Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked out at the window beside him. It was a tall building. It was obviously very difficult to get in. However, when Dongfang Yu raised his head again, he saw the exhaust window on the top. Soon, he looked at her and his heart sank. A feeling that has never been before surged into the bottom of my heart. This is a challenge, this is a mission that he can not resist! It seems that at this moment, all the cells in his body are active, and a passion is like the moment when he goes to the battlefield. He is never afraid of adventure and stimulation. On the contrary, it is a big hobby of him! After a while, Dongfang Yu said with a cold smile, "this room is really weird. If you are not afraid, please continue to live. I will be with you. " This made the cat''s eyes suddenly hazy. After a while, she laughed: "good! Anyway, you saved my life, you have to be responsible for my safety! What am I afraid of? "¡° Well Dongfang Yu nodded, and his eyes softened¡° Which room shall we sleep in tonight? " Cat just finished, suddenly thought of something, beautiful as jade like face suddenly through a trace of shyness and embarrassment. The first book is a novel Chapter 955 But she didn''t explain anything, but Dongfang Yu smirked: "compared with your bedroom before, it''s safer here." "Oh?" Cat Leng under, looking at him, amber glass color in the eyes of a shrewd Huaguang: "have you noticed what?" Unexpectedly. "No Two word negation. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He didn''t want to guess anything. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s just a waste of time. "It''s too late at night. Go to bed. You should have classes tomorrow?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and asked. This flowery age should be blooming on campus! "Yes The cat gave a sweet smile. Then he didn''t say any more. He quickly went to a cupboard and took out a blanket: "here you are." "Thank you." Dongfang Yu took the blanket, looked at her smile, and his heart was inexplicably soft. Dongfang Yu went to the sofa and quickly covered his body with the quilt, but the sunglasses in his eyes had not been taken. The cat looked at him with a deep heart. Approaching him and looking at the sunglasses in his eyes, she lowered her head and squatted to look at him. "Yu, why don''t you take out your glasses now? Otherwise, you will not only feel uncomfortable, but also crush your glasses. " The cat looked at him with concern. Really did not expect, once that valiant, frivolous arrogant Dongfang Yu now suffered this kind of devastation? It''s really moving! The pain brought by this kind of pain must be very heavy in his heart "It''s OK. Go to sleep and leave me alone Dongfang Yu''s voice was very light, as if he had gone to sleep. But maybe only I can find out what my condition is. The eyes under the sunglasses are always open... It seems that I don''t know how tired I am "How can I leave you alone? Now that you are here, you have to listen to me! " Cat cat said, a hand directly to his eyes, but did not take off his glasses, a big hand on her wrist. The cat looked at him with a daze in her eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, aren''t you afraid of my eyes?" Dongfang Yu''s voice was very deep, as if it was full of depression. The cat was stunned and immediately laughed: "to tell you the truth, it was a little scary when I saw it, but I''m not afraid. It''s just an injury. If it''s an injury, there will be a good day. " An inexplicable temperature was reflected in Dongfang Yu''s heart. Then he released her hand and said, "since you are not afraid of..." Dongfang Yu himself took off his glasses. His eyes reflected countless blood and a thick circle of black circles. When he looked at the girl, he quickly turned to the girl. "Besides the doctor, you are the first one to look me in such a straight eye." The voice of the Oriental emperor is in the air. "Oh." The cat answered, laughed and joked: "if you are like this, you must be the most popular star on Halloween." Said the East imperial also laughed, self mocked a way: "disguise what vampire pour really can." Dongfang Yu looks at her, and her handsome face is smiling. This girl is really special. Just about to say something. Cat has already stood up, arms ring chest to him with a smile: "this is OK, see if you wear glasses to sleep more uncomfortable ah! Well, I''m going to bed, too. It''s 8 first. " Dongfang Yu smiles. His beautiful face is reflected in the sight, bringing a lot of beautiful feelings. The cat looked at him and suddenly made a funny face: "close your eyes! Go to sleep "OK, sleep. Good night." One night, it was very peaceful. Nothing unusual happened in the whole apartment building. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Cat is still in sleep, a turn over, PA, directly fell into a place with a strange hardness. The cat woke up with a start. It was found on the ground. Fiber palm a pat forehead: "ah... Really embarrassed to death, the old problems committed, old love to fall out of bed?" Cat said, from the mat on the ground to get up, and muttered: "fortunately no one saw, otherwise it is really shameless." Unexpectedly. A figure has quickly come in from the outside, just to see her sleeping under the bed. Dongfang Yu walked towards him: "are you ok? Fortunately, I folded a thick quilt on the floor beside your bed. Should it not hurt? " "..." the cat looked at him and said nothing. When I lowered my head, I saw a heavy quilt on the ground. He is still wearing the pair of sunglasses he used yesterday, but it will make people feel strange. "How do you know I''m going to fall off the bed?" The cat looked at him and asked. Does he already know who she is? His habit is really a headache. I don''t know why. He hasn''t got rid of it. There are always so many times a week when he is awakened by a burst of pain. So she often has all kinds of bruises on her back. I didn''t know that she was often abused by her family. In order to prevent falling off the bed, her parents always put thick cushions on both sides of his bed. Over time, she also developed this habit. But it was so late last night that I forgot to put a cushion beside the bed. As a result, the tragedy of falling to bed this morning came into being¡° I don''t know. Just feel... You sleep dishonestly, always love to turn over, so I''m afraid you fall down, so I just put a quilt on the ground. " Dongfang Yu explained that he suddenly thought of the distant things in his mind. The six-year-old girl named Maomao often loves this, and sometimes he can only sleep with her in his arms for fear of her falling down... The feeling is warm and romantic... But when he thinks of romance, Dongfang Yu''s heart touches slightly, like touching something that shouldn''t be touched, and his heart sinks in a complicated way¡° Oh The cat looked at him, got up from the ground, sat on the bed, tilted his head and looked at him: "Yu, but you can put this quilt beside the bed, you don''t need to put it on the ground." Dongfang Yu didn''t answer her immediately. He turned his face and didn''t seem to be bothered by it. He changed the topic: "you should have a class. By the way, before you leave, change the inside of your suit. I''ll take it out for you. "¡° Ah? " The cat looked at him in surprise. What does he mean! Why change underwear? Although she''s a little bit of a cleanliness addict, she doesn''t change her underwear so often, does she? Besides, I took a bath last night and changed it. It''s still clean this morning. Why change it again? Dongfang Yu took a look at her. There was a sharp and intelligent light on her black sunglasses. He said calmly, "do you know what metamorphosis is? There is a kind of metamorphosis that is sensitive to smell. And the underwear I hung up yesterday didn''t smell like you. " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 956 "Now if you want to lead this pervert out again, you may have to rely on your underwear." Dongfang Yu made a calm analysis. As a soldier, he has very agile ideas and ideas. Usually eight or ninety percent of his ideas are right. Cat looked at him for a long time, but then he had no choice but to smile strangely. He raised his finger and pointed to the other side and said, "OK... You have a point. I''ll change it! Please go out Dongfang Yu gave her a look, which seemed to have a very strong penetrating power. A brilliant light reflected on the sunglasses, which made the girl look at her and jump from the bottom of her heart. It suddenly occurred to cat that when she fainted in the shower yesterday, she was naked His cheek blushed for no reason, but Dongfang Yu withdrew from the room and closed the door for her. Cat looked down at himself, slightly clenched his teeth: "really embarrassed, embarrassed." I don''t know why I didn''t care much, but now this feeling suddenly comes out. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the reflected light on his sunglasses is too bright, which makes her feel like she has nowhere to hide. Cat changed her underwear, put on a long white skirt, took her bag and came out. She looked at him and laughed awkwardly: "Yu, I have to go to school. My changed clothes are on the bed." "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded: "in the evening, I will come again." "Er... Aren''t you here?" Cat Leng under, but then, and laughed: "I''m sorry, for my this situation is to delay your time." "It''s OK. I''ll have people here during the day. And I do have to go to the company myself. " Dongfang Yu said with a simple smile. "Oh..." the cat answered, but in my memory, he has been in an important position in the Zhuque military region. When did he go to work in the company again? Although I heard from my mother that this is a peaceful time, the four countries are also vigorously developing their economies. Has Dongfang Yu changed his career and gone into business? However, she didn''t ask anything in detail, and soon laughed: "that''s troublesome. I''ll go first After seeing the cat out of the apartment, Dongfang Yumu slightly pursed his lips and reflected a sharp light under his sunglasses. Thinking of what, Dongfang Yu quickly returned to the room and picked up a set of underwear she had changed. When she held it in her hand, it seemed that the temperature had not faded. A strange feeling again surged in the bottom of my heart. For a moment, he was holding her underwear in both hands, and Yu Wen was around his fingers. He looked at the inside, but he was stunned. This is a set of Princess Pink underwear. It''s very elastic when worn once. Dongfang Yu frowned slightly. When he lowered his head, he found that something had changed somewhere. "Damn it Dongfang Yu low curse sentence, and then convergence convergence God, soon took her underwear to the terrace, hung up. Looking at the colorful underwear fluttering in the wind on the balcony, my eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. He is a normal man, and a beautiful young girl together for a night, if there is no reaction and feeling, it is really deceptive. However, no matter what, no matter how his identity changes in the future, he is also a soldier, so he must have the quality of a soldier. Very strange, when he saw that she always loved to turn over in bed, he could not help but think of cat''s childhood. At that time, she was always very upset. Dongfang Yu''s lips slightly outline the radian, a gorgeous smile on his face, and the slightly long chestnut hair on the corner of his eyes with the wind, bringing some elegant and soft beauty. He lit a cigarette and went to the railing. His slender body slightly arched up, his arms on the railing, and looked at the distance again. At this time, the sky is clear, and last night''s black but very different. "Cat, cat, what do you look like now? Is it so beautiful that I don''t even recognize it? " Dongfang Yu laughs, and all kinds of tenderness are deep in the eyelids. With these sunglasses, under the misty smoke, the whole person is amazing! Soon a mobile phone rang. Dongfang Yu saw the number and quickly picked it up: "Chendong, you come up!" After a while, Chen Dong, a man with horsetail hair, entered the two-story apartment building. And with Dongfang Yu came to the bedroom where cat used to live. Dongfang Yu looked up at the exhaust window: "this place you give me a good check, see if there is any problem?" "All right." Chen Dong nodded. "In addition, take these bath products to the laboratory to test them to see if they are different." Dongfang Yu pointed to the row of Dongdong and said. Then he passed by Chendong: "I''m going to the company. You''re here. If you have anything... Call me." "I understand. Don''t worry, boss. I know how to do it. " Chen Dong nodded again. Dongfang Yu goes out of the apartment with his pants. When driving away from the Jinyu garden, I don''t know why, when he was supposed to turn left, he turned the steering wheel to the right and headed for Bai Ruoxi''s school Fenglin noble University. ... Fenglin noble University. As soon as the black Rolls Royce Silver Charm entered the campus, it immediately attracted a wait-and-see. It''s because the university has a written ban on vehicles. However, as soon as Dongfang Yu''s car came in, it was released directly. Many students thought that if it was not a person of great status, it was a relative in the school. Dongfang Yu went directly to the headmaster''s office and got a brief understanding of Xiabai Ruoxi''s situation. He could have guessed that she was going to school here without thinking about it. Frankly speaking, if you don''t study in this university, why rent a house near here? Just as I was leaving the office, I ran into a woman in a light blue suit¡° "The emperor?" When the woman saw Dongfang Yu, her eyes lit up. The shoulder length hair of a short wave has some energy to jump. Dongfang Yu looked at her: "you''d better call me Dongfang Yu." Surrey looked at him and laughed awkwardly: "I thought you would never come because I was here?" Dongfang Yu was silent and looked at her: "sorry, I didn''t come because of you." After that, just as she was about to pass away, she thought of something and said, "I have a friend''s daughter named Bai Ruoxi, who should be in your class. I hope you can take good care of her."¡° How white is it? " Su Rui Er Leng next, ten thousand didn''t expect, he unexpectedly asked white if Xi? But, but she thought that the person he cared about should be himself? Bai Ruoxi is the school flower of Fenglin noble college. Many people love her. Is Cheng Yu in love with Bai Ruoxi? However, she wondered how Bai Ruoxi got on with Yu? This book was first published in Chapter 957 "Yu you..." Su rui''er looks at each other with a trace of confusion. "I can forget the past. Please take good care of my friend''s daughter at school. Thank you very much." Dongfang Yu said that he would not say anything else. Soon he passed by and left each other''s sight. Leave Su Rui son a face of mang ran. He was disgusted by the destruction of his relationship with Chen Shiyi before, but he didn''t expect that he and Chen Shiyi didn''t get together in the end, which was really Providence. Then this opportunity, she must not let it go! Coincidentally, when Dongfang Yu was about to leave school, he just passed the playground and saw a group of students practicing gymnastics there. One of them is Bai Ruoxi in white. At this meeting, Bai Ruoxi has changed into a white sports suit, with her hair tied up in a high ponytail. From a distance, it looks like a snowflake. Now it''s the girls'' turn to practice gymnastics. They all go to the playground, pick up the ribbon and dance to the beat. The movement is light and elegant, which is quite pleasing to the eye for a time. Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly under his sunglasses, stopped for a moment, and sat in an obscure corner to enjoy her dancing. Soon it was Bai Ruoxi''s turn to play. Her posture was just like a floating white cloud, white and beautiful. The ribbon wrapped her whole body, perfect as a whole. "Wow, great, great! Come on, Ruoxi! " One side of a good friend Xu Ruoyan in the field clapped and cheered. She has a lovely baby face, slightly fat world, looks quite happy. The last high difficulty movement, a word split across the sky, a sprint of Bai Ruoxi, a pair of long legs across the sky, suddenly like an auspicious cloud floating in the air. Beautiful! Beauty to the extreme! That in the corner has been wearing sunglasses looking at the man Dongfang Yu slowly narrowed his eyes. A hard to guess luster reflected in the eyes of the pair of Danfeng. Bai Ruoxi finally got the highest score. For a time, white Ruoxi''s eyes were smiling, and the petal like lips were slightly curved with a beautiful radian. She walked off the stage quickly, looked at Xu Ruoyan, and clapped her hands. Her amber eyes were bright. "Xu Ruoyan, it''s your turn next! Come on Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then watched each other on the field, she left the playground, toward the bathroom quickly. This meeting, a vision in the corner also followed past toward her. When Bai Ruoxi entered the bathroom, a powerful hand suddenly attacked her and grabbed her, directly supporting her on the wall of the women''s toilet. Bai Ruoxi was shocked, but before she called, she covered her mouth and nose with her big palm. "Don''t cry, beauty. We don''t mean anything. I just want to make friends with you. " Said a young man with light brown hair. Then he looked at the young man with yellow hair on the other side and said with a smile, "young master, you want this girl, don''t you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him. Although she didn''t know him, she couldn''t be more familiar with the young master Gong he was talking about. He is Gong Xianwei, a boy from the next class. His father is in the real estate business. He has a small background. She had sent roses to pursue herself several times before, but she refused. But did not expect, this guy even dare to take the opportunity to attack himself? Gong Xianwei, a young man with yellow hair, looked at her and laughed. His eyes narrowed into a slit. At first glance, he was a bad youth in society. "Let go, don''t cover up my Ruoxi!" Gong Xianwei is smiling Eyes are directly staring at the white if Xi''s high chest straight look. The eyes immediately let white if Xi like to eat a fly into. "Gong Xianwei, let me go!" Bai Ruoxi said angrily, you can''t judge your appearance. Although you look like a dog, you have a bad heart. "All right, let it go, let it go now!" Gong Xianwei said with a smile. He looked at the young man with light brown hair beside him: "you should guard outside the toilet. Don''t let anyone in!" "Yes, young master." That light coffee hair color youth answered a voice, quickly loosened white if Xi, exited the toilet inside. Obviously, he''s just a sidekick. Bai Ruoxi gritted her teeth and just wanted to rush out. Unexpectedly, Gong Xianwei rushed up like a wolf. Before she escaped, he propped her up on the toilet wall. "Oh... My school flower, my beauty, you are so beautiful. Shall we make friends?" Gong Xianwei said, staring at Bai Ruoxi''s face. Looking at this beautiful face, his heart was beating, as if he could not calm down without occupying it. She is the rabbit he caught. He can''t let her go so easily! "Go! go away!! Let go of me! " Bai Ruoxi struggled, but the other side''s hands, like pliers, held her shoulders so hard that she couldn''t move at all. "Let go? Hehe, do you know my name? I tell you my name is Gong Xianwei. Now is the time for me to show my dignity? How can I let you go? Besides, beauty, I really want you to be my girlfriend! How about being my girlfriend? In that way, I will satisfy you with everything. " Gong Xianwei said, and deliberately put his pants close to her... Bai Ruoxi was ashamed and angry. How could he be so obscene? Just want to kick him with your feet! Bai Ruoxi, the natural difference in physical strength between men and women, made her lose. Bai Ruoxi struggled fiercely, and the more excited he was, he held her waist tightly. The other hand directly touched the belt buckle... His tone was even more impatient, with a serious disordered breathing: "Xi baby, I miss you so much..." "no..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were terrified¡° Xi baby, look at you so pure, you are still at home? Don''t worry, I will be gentle... "Gong Xianwei said with a smile¡° Get out of here! Help! Help Bai Ruoxi screamed. Gong Xianwei, in a hurry, once again extended his hand to cover her mouth and nose: "don''t shout!" Bai Ruoxi made a lot of money and kicked up. The other side''s fierce light flashed and forced her against the wall again... Suddenly. Gong Xianwei''s head ached and he couldn''t care to attack Bai Ruoxi any more, so he fell to one side. Behind him, a handsome and delicate boy appeared, with silver hair floating around the corner of his eyes. His skin was white and crystal clear, and his lips were covered with snow blue frost, which seemed to have a kind of sickly beauty. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 958 This person''s whole temperament is very unique. The boy stood there calmly, looking at the scene, as if he had just stepped in to see the play. "Who dares to meddle in the young master''s business? Don''t want to live? Anning, Anning, call me!! Give me a call! " Gong Xianwei covered his head with one hand and looked at a young man with silver hair standing in the women''s toilet at some unknown time. "Did you say your Valet? Sorry, he has been beaten away by me. If you don''t want to die, get out of here The boy said calmly, with a smile in his eyes, but it was like meeting Shura in hell. "Er..." Gong Xianwei was surprised. Was Anning beaten away by him? Ah Ning is the young boxing champion his father paid for him! Unexpectedly, was beaten away by this boy? Oh, my God! Then the strength of this boy is not above ah Ning? "I roll, I roll..." Gong Xianwei said, where dare to stay in the women''s toilet, quickly left here. "Are you all right?" The silver haired boy looked at Bai Ruoxi with a trace of depth in his eyes. He quickly said, "my name is Yefei Jue. Nice to meet you." Yefei Jue?! Bai Ruoxi was stunned. When she looked up at each other again, her memory soon floated to a certain moment 12 years ago And it''s here. Gong Xianwei ran into a man when he came out of the women''s toilet. "How did you get out of the ladies'' room?" A very cold voice came down. A strong aura enveloped the environment, which made people breathless in an instant. Dongfangyu''s eyes under the pair of sunglasses are shining with sharp silk. It turned out that he saw Bai Ruoxi go to the toilet, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her come out, so he decided to go here to have a look. But I just saw the picture of this man coming out of the women''s toilet. For a time, it is even more thought-provoking. "Er..." Gong Xianwei was surprised. He didn''t come out and ran into someone. Just about to push the other party away. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu clenched his fists with both hands, and suddenly hit him in the face. "You... How do you hit me? Do you know who I am? " Gong Xianwei said angrily, stroking his beaten face with one hand. He was so sad that he almost cried. Oh, oh, his proud face, don''t be broken! "I don''t care who you are, this is the school! You remember it for me Dongfang Yu coldly said, no longer pay attention to him, quickly rushed into the women''s toilet. But this meeting, just saw a silver haired boy with white Ruoxi come out. Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened, and his sunglasses reflected a cold dark light. And when night Fei absolutely on the Eastern imperial line of sight, at that moment his eyes did not move, the bottom of his heart is unexpectedly sink down. "The emperor?" Bai Ruoxi looks at each other in surprise. Dongfang Yu couldn''t look at the boy, so he just pulled Bai Ruoxi over: "are you ok? How white is it? " She was swept up and down during the conversation. His clothes were messy, and his face was very pale. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes glared angrily at the silver haired boy. "Who are you? What did you do to Bai Ruoxi? " Dongfang Yu couldn''t help yelling. Both hands clenched their fists. It seemed that they were ready to rush forward anytime and anywhere to beat the man! When Bai Ruoxi saw that Dongfang Yu had misunderstood him, she quickly grabbed his arm and explained, "Yu, it''s not what you think. It''s Gong Xianwei who wants to insult me, and Yefei Jue arrived in time to save me." Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank and he didn''t speak. But night Fei absolutely three words is clear into the brain. The surnames of the four families in the four countries are Dongfang, Huangfu, Yefei and Huanyin. Except for the four families, others are not qualified to follow their surnames. Just when Dongfang Yu looked at the other side, Yefei had already walked towards the side with her arms around her chest: "I still have class to go, go first." Then soon night Fei never said anything, quickly disappeared in this environment. White if Xi''s line of sight toward night Fei absolute that figure to look, for a time the eye Mou son all tiny Mi Mi. "If only you were OK, Bai Ruoxi. It''s time for me to go, too. " Dongfang Yu looked at her, a cool radiance reflected in the depths of the eyes under the sunglasses. "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought and said, "how did you come to our school?" Before he said this, he saw another figure coming this way. Bai Ruoxi immediately changed her facial expression and said quickly, "by the way, Yu, didn''t you say you were going to work? Hurry up, don''t be late Dongfang Yu took a look at her and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go." Then Dongfang Yu didn''t hesitate any more and quickly left each other''s sight. At this moment, her best friend Xu Ruoyan came over and looked at the long figure. She looked at her friends and said in a low voice, "Ruoxi, how can you be with Miss Su''s ex boyfriend?" "Ah? ex-boyfriend? Are you wrong? How could Dongfang Yu be the ex boyfriend of teacher Su? Isn''t that too bloody? " Bai Ruoxi still looks at her good friend Xu Ruoyan in disbelief. She remembers that the woman she met in SMIL Chinese and western restaurant that day was Dongfang Yu''s ex girlfriend, right¡° Oh, what am I cheating you to do! He is the ex boyfriend of the head teacher! I used to come to our school often, but I don''t know why. Later, I came here less, and every time I came, I didn''t say a few words, and then I left in a hurry. " Xu Ruoyan said. But after a while, I noticed the clothes of the person in front of me: "Oh, Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? How does the dress feel messy? " Bai Ruoxi finished the whole thing and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go. I''m afraid the gymnastics teacher over there will call the roll."¡° Well, that''s true. Let''s go! " The top floor of the skyscraper is towering and magnificent. In the office of the president of skyscraper. A handsome and cold figure sat at the Osaka platform, and his sharp and cold brilliance was revealed under the sunglasses. Dongfang Yu was holding a delicate pen in one hand, looking at the documents at hand, and quickly dealing with official business. Although he is still a member of the Zhuque military region, in this peaceful age, his main energy has shifted to business. Dongfangyu founded the Ferris company, and he was born with the potential of a businessman. Within five years of its establishment, the Ferris company was already as rich as the rest of the world. He takes all walks of life, making Ferris a huge business chain. The influence is not only felt in Fengdu, but also in other three countries. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 959 I don''t know how long later, the inside line in front of the table rang. Dongfang Yu skillfully pressed hands-free, and saw a clear and professional voice from the Secretary: "president, Chen tezhu has come back." "Let him in." After that, Dongfang Yu has pressed hands-free. The pair of Danfeng under the sunglasses showed a dark light. After a while, a man with horsetail hair pushed open the carved glass door and came in. "Boss, everything is as expected. There is something wrong with the exhaust window of the bedroom bathroom on the second floor of the apartment building. And those bath products have been tested without any problems. " Chen East says very quickly, eyeground is penetrating silk shrewd brilliance. Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at him. For his message, he said for a long time, "what''s the situation of the house upstairs?" "The man who lives... Is a single man who is widowed. His name is Niu Mingke Chendong said, naturally these things to check is to check thoroughly. Dongfang Yu held the delicate silver pen between his hands and turned it slightly twice. His sunglasses reflected a touch of wisdom mirabilite. Suddenly he asked, "why do you want to come back? I remember... I wanted you to stay there all the time. " "Boss, if I stay there, I''m afraid they won''t come down. And the problem of an exhaust fan can''t be the evidence of accusing the other party, but... "Chen Dong pauses and doesn''t go on. But the cold fundus is with the same wisdom. "So..." Dongfang Yu looked at him and took it lightly: "you came back on purpose. I''m afraid that the camera has been installed?" Yes, I have already seen through the other party''s practice. Cleverness is definitely the way of cleverness! The person who follows him is either extremely smart or extremely smart! Oh An appreciation crossed my heart. Chen East eyelid took next: "yes. If it''s all installed, it''s almost time to invite you into the urn! " "I guess..." Dongfang Yu put down his pen, took a sip from his coffee cup and said slowly: "there will be harvest!" Chen Dong didn''t speak, just nodded. Cold and resolute face with a cold silk. Dongfang Yu looked at him and thought of another thing: "Chen Dong, go to check a person." "At the boss''s command!" Dongfang Yu looked at him, slowly and quietly out of a person''s name: "night feijue." "Yefei Jue? The people of Yefei family in Xuanwu military area command of Yucheng? " Chen Dong had some accidents. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank and replied, "it should be." "OK, my subordinates should find out the other party''s purpose and motive immediately." Chen East sees to the east to resist to say very quickly. The man sitting on the chair of Osaka lightly picked the corner of his lips and crossed an elegant arc. He has not yet said that he has made clear his task and goal for convenience. From this point of view, he does not believe Chendong wrong. "Go Soon, the Eastern imperial then sees to see Chen East leave, that vision this just slowly Xi Mi next. No matter what the people in Yucheng want to do, if they want to communicate with each other, they are welcome. But if they want to engage in other intrigues, they have to persuade him to die early!! There is no place to die!! The eastern Royal lip corner outlines the curvature, and the smile gradually widens, which is absolutely beautiful and moving. The powerful atmosphere is shrouded in the air of the president''s office, which makes people feel inexplicable pressure. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the setting sun shines on the triumphal arch of Fenglin noble University, making it covered with a layer of magnificent and incomparable haze. The figure of a white skirt mixed with the crowd out of the school came out. Although there were many people out of the school, the beautiful appearance of the girl could still stand out from the crowd at a glance. This is a pretty sunny girl. Anyone can''t help looking at her. "Bai Ruoxi, wait a moment. The head teacher is looking for you. You can go there as soon as possible." A voice quickly came in. Bai Ruoxi, the girl in white who was walking, stopped and looked at each other. She pointed to herself with one hand: "do you say... The head teacher is looking for me?" "Yes, she is over there! Go quickly The student replied. He pointed to a tree in the campus gate. Bai Ruoxi followed his eyes and saw a beautiful teacher, Su rui''er, who was wearing a light blue professional suit and just shoulder length short wavy hair, standing under a big tree at that end. Bai Ruoxi went to Su Ruier and said, "teacher, are you looking for me?" Su rui''er looked at her and said with a faint smile: "Bai Ruoxi, I have something I want to tell you first, so that people can be prepared." White if Xi heart bottom Leng next. Looking up, the beautiful amber eyes are shining, and the water is so tender. A pair of Qiqi flow sea is set off big eyes flickering, especially beautiful. However, at this time, she thought of one thing. The vision is also slightly dark. However, she did not say. Because she knew that Gong Xianwei was so arrogant in school and dared to do so openly. In addition to his family background, he also has an aunt who works as a head teacher in the college. And his little aunt is this beautiful and generous Su Ruier. Su Ruier laughed and said slowly, "our school always has some excellent students like you. As a head teacher, I''m very pleased." Hear Su Rui son praise oneself, heart bottom head those unhappy all instantly dissipated: "thank teacher."¡° You don''t have to thank me. It''s true! " Su Ruier said with a smile, thought about it and said: "well, recently, the new album of PSP idol group has a campus song TV ready to shoot in our school. They are short of a heroine. The principal asked me to choose a student as the representative of our school to be the heroine. I thought about it, you are the most suitable one." Su rui''er said with a smile in her eyes. The heart is permeated with a touch of subtle cunning. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes lit up: "PSP idol group?" Oh, my God, this is her favorite music combination! The music Prince Yu Hanxi is her idol¡° Teacher, may I? " White if Xi excitedly looking at Su Rui son, the bottom of the heart already all by this matter to firmly occupy¡° Of course you can Suryl looked at her with a smile. Little girl, it''s so simple! White as Xi, beautiful and pure as snow, with a bright smile. But after a while, she thought of her mother''s words again. When she left, her mother Xuewei once took her hand and told her that she should pay more attention to reading outside. Everything else is secondary. She should keep a low profile and be cautious when doing things. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi looked at the teacher in embarrassment: "teacher, I''d better forget it. I don''t think I''m suitable for it. I feel that the other students in the class are very good, too. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 960 Su rui''er looked at her and laughed again. She put her hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what a good quality! Bai Ruoxi, modesty is a virtue, but excessive modesty is immoral! Although our college is famous enough, who doesn''t want to add icing on the cake? You can seize this opportunity, but you can''t let the teacher down. Besides, I just heard from the gymnastics teacher that you are the first in the class Bai Ruoxi listened to Su rui''er''s words, but she hesitated. She looked at Su rui''er and said, "teacher, is my promise unfair to other students? I believe many students also want to have this opportunity. Can we hold a voting activity in the college? " Speaking of this, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were shining with beautiful and smart Brilliance: "if I have the highest vote then, I will go." Yes, even if you want to go, you can''t be the enemy of many arrows! "Well, the method you said is feasible. Well, it depends on you." Su Rui er said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi was glad to hear: "thank you, teacher." A beautiful face is eyebrow color flying up. People can''t see it. "All right, go!" Surrey looked at her and said with a kind smile. "Well, goodbye, teacher." Bai Ruoxi said politely, then took her backpack and left school with a smile on her face. Su rui''er has been watching her back disappear in this line of sight, that curl of wisdom light out, reflected in the bottom of the eye. ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi, on her way home, bowed her head to think about something. Of course, in addition to thinking about the PSP idol group, she also thought of another thing, that is, about Yu. "Is the head teacher Su Ruier really Yu''s ex girlfriend? But it didn''t seem to be her before... "Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, with a trace of doubt between her eyebrows. After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of the story here. She didn''t notice until the black Rolls Royce silver charm from the opposite side flashed its headlights. When the car passed by, she was stunned by the horn. Looking up at the car, I saw a man wearing sunglasses sitting in it. Is it Yu? Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but soon he came to his car, raised his hand, waved to him, and said, "Hi, Yu, why are you here?" Dongfang Yu lowered the glass in half: "get on the bus." Soon Bai Ruoxi got into the car, looked at him and laughed: "in fact, you don''t have to pick me up. I live near the school." "Even if it''s close, you don''t live in school." Dongfang Yu replied. Then he turned around and drove straight back. When the car left the line of sight, somewhere on the roof of the classroom, a line of sight looked this way, just saw this scene. The boy''s pale lips are sketched lightly, and a faint smile is drawn out. A little long silver hair in the corner of night Fei Jue''s eyes, with that chilly. It''s very good. It seems that they don''t need their own layout. They have already come very close! The radian of the lips is shallow and deep, with the evil color that can''t be seen clearly. "Besides, aren''t you afraid of perverts at home?" Dongfang Yu glanced at her with Yu Guang. "Er..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes darkened, and soon he couldn''t speak. Sweat, she almost forgot the abnormal things! Oh, really, we have to find her Monroe as soon as possible. "By the way, did you tell your client about the painting?" Dongfang Yu looks at her and says. "Not yet, but I''m ready to make another one for her." Bai Ruoxi said, with a trace of melancholy in her eyes. It''s going to take another two days. "No. There will be results soon. We should be in time. " Dongfang Yuhui road. "Well?" White if Xi Leng next, very strange his view, amber glass color in the eyes with silk don''t understand doubt. When he was about to say something more, Dongfang Yu''s lips gracefully picked out: "don''t ask so many questions. When you go back, everything will come out in the end. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes turned two times, but he didn''t say much. A bend in the corner of the lip, answered a word: "good." I don''t know why her heart beat inexplicably in this meeting. She could feel that Yu''s confidence seemed to come back. No, it''s not right. His confidence has never been lost. Think of these, the bottom of my heart revealed a faint smile. However, she is very hidden, but it is not easy to let people around to detect. Suddenly: "what are you laughing at?" The deep voice of the man next to him came through. Bai Ruoxi''s heart creaked and replied with a smile: "no! Am I laughing? " Is Yu more sensitive than her? She swears that she didn''t smile on her face just now! Strangely enough, he was able to detect it? It''s so suspicious. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak and soon drove the car into "Jinyu garden"¡° Get out of the car. "¡° Well Dongfang Yu looked at her delicate appearance and laughed: "even if there are abnormal inside, I will protect you."¡° Er... Thank you. " Bai Ruoxi looks up at him, nods and smiles. When Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi returned to her apartment together, a man with horsetail hair soon came towards them¡° This is Chen Dong, my assistant. You should have seen him yesterday. " Dongfang Yu gave a brief introduction. Then straight to the theme: "Chen Dong, what''s the situation now?" Chendong looks at Dongfang Yu and takes out a small mushroom camera from his arms. The little thing looks like a small ornament from a distance, which is not easy to detect¡° Boss, all the evidence is in it. " Chen Dong looks to the East¡° Well Dongfang Yu nodded. When Bai Ruoxi listened to their conversation, she was a little puzzled and just wanted to ask questions. "What about the clothes on the terrace upstairs?" he asked again Chendong looks at Dongfang Yu, but Yuguang sweeps at the girl next to him and answers quickly: "one pair of underwear is missing, and the rest is still there."... " Bai Ruoxi was shocked again, and immediately he could imagine that there must be his own smell on the missing pair of underwear. I didn''t expect that pervert really came for himself. Just think so, feel oneself some idiots, that of course is punch oneself come, otherwise how can steal clothes and steal painting again? Bai Ruoxi felt that Dongfang Yu''s eyes were also looking at him. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed¡° I''ll... I''ll go up and have a look. " Then, Bai Ruoxi quickly walked to the terrace on the second floor. When she saw the fact, her eyes were red with indignation. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 961 "What a hateful thief! What a pervert!! Dead pervert!! Let me catch you. I''ll kill you! Or throw you into the solar system to melt away! " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help cursing, and stamped her feet vividly. I want to trample the pervert to death. See that behind the man with a smile: "such a beautiful and moving girl scold people can be really not polite." It''s funny. How could he think she was gentle? This girl is probably the kind who is gentle on the surface and savage in the heart! However, it''s not too much. This kind of little barbarism is very pleasant to watch! It''s like being coquettish. As soon as he thought about it, Dongfang Yu was a little surprised. As soon as he collected his mind, he put it away. "If you want to be gentle in front of perverts, you are looking for death! It''s better that they all go to jail tomorrow! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily. "Don''t wait until tomorrow." Oriental imperial smile way, then spread out the thing in the hand in front of white if Xi''s line of sight, this is just Chen east give oneself of camera. "Yu, what''s the matter?" White if Xi looking at him, the eye eye son takes silk to doubt. Dongfang Yu nodded to her: "come in and have a look." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, and soon came to the bedroom computer with Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu connected the camera to the computer, and after a while, the content was read out. When Bai Ruoxi saw this picture, the whole person was stunned. Because from this picture, she saw a wretched man come down from the exhaust window on the top of the bathroom in her bedroom "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi felt that she had covered her mouth, and her body was shaking for no reason. Khan, she admits that she is not such a girl to be afraid easily. However, no matter how calm she is, she will not be able to calm down. Especially last night, she took a shower in this washroom If you think about it in this way, it must be that the pervert took the opportunity to do something through the exhaust window, and wanted to wait for himself to faint before committing some perverse and disgusting violence Suddenly, a pair of arms very powerful slightly embrace her shoulder: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Dongfang Yu smiles at her comfortingly. This girl always arouses her desire for protection at some time. It''s like the weak cat "... thank you." Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles, but when she squints slightly, she still looks at the washing room which is just a few steps away. Her beautiful big eyes are inexplicably scared. How did she not expect that this pervert should live in her upstairs? Sweat! What a pervert. What a surprise. Dongfang Yu took down the tiny mushroom camera and gave it to Chen Dong: "Chen Dong, call the police! Arrest immediately. " "Yes, boss." Chen East finish saying, immediately took over the mushroom camera, respectfully toward the East Royal Ju after a gift, quickly out of the room, left the apartment. When Chen Dong left, only Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu were left in the room. Before waiting for Bai Ruoxi''s eyes to be scared, he took her out of the room and directly took the door of the bedroom with him. "Don''t think about it. Everything will be fine." Dongfang Yu said slowly. There is an imperceptible tenderness in the sight. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, throat agitated, forced to run the corner of his lip: "well." But this meeting, she really can''t laugh out, straight feel the bottom of my heart is still crazy jump more than. Dongfang Yu looked at her lips some hair dry appearance, can''t help but said: "go, go downstairs to drink water, pressure shock." Bai Ruoxi nodded to him gratefully. They came to the hall downstairs together. Dongfang Yu poured a cup of hot water for her and handed it to her. After a while, Bai Ruoxi calmed down a little: "if you didn''t find this loophole in time, it would really frighten people to death." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said that, but she had a smile on her face, and understood that she had gradually recovered from the shock. I can''t help laughing: "I believe that after a while, you can get back everything that belongs to you, including your painting!" "Yes, yes! My painting, my Monroe! My goddess, it took me a long time to draw it. I must take her back! " White if Xi says, one eye Mou son all water Lingling ground glows. A beautiful face, because of a little urgent, looks a little ruddy, more and more beautiful and moving. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu asked: "Bai Ruoxi, do you have a boyfriend at school?" Well, he knew it when he went to her school during the day. I don''t know why I want to inquire about her affairs in this way. Maybe I just think that since she finds him to help, she trusts him and he should do his best to help her. Bai Ruoxi had better hold the water cup. Fortunately, he drank the water in his mouth, otherwise he would choke on his words¡° No White if Xi immediately no way. She looked at him, lip side mischievously pick pick, very proud to say: "I don''t want to talk about boyfriends!"¡° "Oh?" Dongfang Yu laughs, but doesn''t speak. Looking at her, she looks like a naughty and arrogant kitten. She humorously answers: "it seems that Fenglin university has a high vision, and the boys in the school probably can''t get into your eyes?" Bai Ruoxi was so impressed by him that she gave a shy smile on her pure and beautiful face. After a while, she said, "I don''t care what school flowers are. They are all empty names given by others. They have no meaning." Dongfang Yu looked at her and followed her words: "what do you think is meaningful?" Bai Ruoxi, hearing the speech, stood up, held up her water cup, raised her head, and stamped her feet slowly in the hall: "what I think is meaningful must be what I like and like to do."¡° For example? " Dongfang Yu chased him in a way of asking questions¡° For example, my paintings, whether I draw illustrations for others or my comics, as long as I like them, I must do them well! Always be satisfied with yourself! To customer satisfaction! No matter how much effort it takes, I think it''s worth it! " Bai Ruoxi smiles brilliantly¡° But... "Dongfang Yu thought," do you still have a major in finance? "¡° Why? How do you know? " White if Xi Leng next, the bottom of the eye is penetrating a tiny doubt. Unconsciously, it seemed that something was missing. Dongfang Yu laughed and perfunctorily said, "isn''t the most popular major in Fenglin noble university finance? I think you must have learned it, too. " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 962 "Yes, but I don''t like it. My mother asked me to learn it. It is said that if girls learn this well, the four countries are in peace, and we should strive to develop our economy in the future. " Bai Ruoxi said at this time, his eyes showed a sly smile. This meeting can''t be further discussed, because she doesn''t want him to know that she was the cat of that year. "Your mother is really far sighted." Dongfang Yu nodded. This meeting, a doorbell rang. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi exchange their eyes. Dongfang Yu is about to stand up. Bai Ruoxi already walked toward the door: "I''d better open it." Soon, Bai Ruoxi opened the door, and several uniformed policemen came in, followed by a man with horsetail hair. It was that Chendong. "Excuse me, we''ve been called to investigate and collect evidence." Having said that, several police officers sped to the second floor. And a policeman and Bai Ruoxi soon communicated. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and sees that she is not in a disordered state of mind. She tells the police what happened to her in an orderly way. On the other hand, another group of policemen went upstairs. After a while, Niu Mingke, who was from the upstairs, was caught. This matter also has a good result in the end. Dongfang Yu also orders Chendong to find someone to plug up the leak of the exhaust window in the bathroom. And Bai Ruoxi also took back her painting, but some of Bai Ruoxi''s paintings were taken back, but the face of Monroe also changed. It was painted with lipstick of all kinds. I can imagine how the pervert man is desecrating this painting. Bai Ruoxi was so angry that she bared her teeth and laughed. Her eyes were black, but she couldn''t speak. This damn pervert!! Or destroy her Monroe!! Dongfang Yu came to her and looked at the painting. He felt a little white, "Or I''ll fix it for you?" Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard that. She looked at him and said, "can this painting be repaired?" "I tried." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, under the sunglasses there is a radiance, and the slightly long black hair is on the side of the glasses. It looks really cool! Bai Ruoxi felt a warmth from him again and said with a smile, "thank you, Yu." "You''re welcome. I said I would help you get this painting back to Zhao." Dongfang Yu replied, a calm and confident light came out from the black glasses. See white if Xi, really want to take off his black ink glasses, see that inside the eyes is what kind of dazzling. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was warm, and her eyes were lifted with a mischievous smile: "how can I remember that you didn''t say that?" "Oh?" Dongfang Yu Leng next, one side received a word, one side asked: "that I say what?" Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank when she looked at the painting. The painting had been destroyed. She really didn''t have to let others do these things for her. "You mean to catch that pervert in three days! Let my paintings return to their original owners Bai Ruoxi thought for a while and said, with the light flowing from her eyes, she looked at him: "Yu, the painting has been returned to its original owner. In fact, you have done what you said. I''ll undertake other things myself!" "Then let me do more." Dongfang Yu said flatly, but did not look at her. His eyes stayed on the painting, and he seemed to be thinking carefully about how to recover the face of the painting. White if Xi looking at his appearance, the bottom of the heart already had another kind of thought: "that as you like." Dongfang Yu rolled up the painting and put it in his arms. After a while, he looked at her and said, "I think it will take some time. Would you please communicate with your clients in advance?" "Well, it''s OK. I''ll tell her Bai Ruoxi smiles. Ah, it will take a few days to make a new pair. Forget it, let''s take it as a lesson this time! Dongfang Yu looked at the clock in the living room: "it''s too late. I should go back. By the way, are you still afraid of living here? " White if Xi listened to Leng next, immediately thought of what, immediately that petal general lip corners all slowly across a beautiful curve: "metamorphosis has caught, what do I have to be afraid of?"? Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Dongfang Yu had another plan to find a house for her, but she agreed with her saying: "well. Then I''ll go ahead and get in touch with me. " "Well, I will." After seeing him off, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes showed some inexplicable and complicated brilliance for a moment. That night, Bai Ruoxi was very restless, and she didn''t know whether it was because of the abnormality or the departure of Dongfang Yu. In a word, she lost sleep. She thought a lot. Unexpectedly, she found him right. He has perfectly eliminated these difficulties for her. Then the next, we should not continue to trouble him, a lot of things should be borne by themselves, they should be borne by themselves. He couldn''t sleep, so Bai Ruoxi got up, set up a drawing board, and drew the painting of Monroe again... And Dongfang Yu, who didn''t sleep, began to study the painting all night after he went back, and tried to remove the dirty part of Monroe''s face by various means. He even called the laboratory department of the military hospital and asked someone to deal with the painting. In a word, we must restore Wanbi At dawn the next day. Bai Ruoxi looked at her drawing board. She was at a loss. No matter how she said it, it seemed that she was against her and lost her spirit. The waste paper on the ground is lost in a basket. The only manuscript left on the drawing board didn''t look as good as the one before. However, she is also a perfectionist, such a work to hand out, not only their own will not be satisfied, I am afraid that the customer side will not be satisfied! As like as two peas, twins are as like as two peas in the world, and the same is true of the two. In addition, the previous Monroe is invincible in all aspects. Now it''s really difficult for her to reach the level of her painting! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes darkened. She put up the painting shelf with one hand and stroked the paper manuscript. One of her fingers was bent. She wanted to grab the painting and rub it into the wastepaper basket. She held back her impulse to think of something¡° Forget it, you stay, no matter what, the color should not be too bad. It''s barely enough. " Bai Ruoxi sighed, and then said nothing more. She changed into a casual T-shirt with Ruili style and a white long skirt with weipeng. She was very lady. Especially the crystal high-heeled shoes printed on the T-shirt are particularly eye-catching. When Bai Ruoxi went out, she looked at her own Monroe again¡° Come back in the evening and take care of you! " Bai Ruoxi pointed to the drawing board, tooted the lower lip corner, and drew a piece of confidence in the bottom of her eyes. One hand lifted to lift hair silk to shun in ear side, soon then went out the door. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 963 Fenglin is at the gate of noble University. When Bai Ruoxi first came here, she suddenly saw several young people standing in the shade of the tree beside the door smoking and talking there. One of them has yellow hair and a familiar face. You can see it''s not a good thing. When Bai Ruoxi saw the young man with yellow hair, her eyes tightened. It''s Gong Xianwei! But in that moment, the other side also saw her. Bai Ruoxi subconsciously gathered up her backpack and quickly walked towards the other side of the school gate. Unexpectedly. Not yet on campus. Gong Xianwei''s follower, Anning, rushed to her and stopped her. Bai Ruoxi looked up at the unhealthy youth with brown hair. There was a big red and swollen bag in his left eye. She didn''t know how it was caused, but she couldn''t care so much about it. Bai Ruoxi lowered her voice, frowned slightly, and warned, "please pay attention, this is school!" Ah Ning laughed angrily, and Diao Erlang said, "ah, the eldest lady is in a temper! It''s a school. I''m not so good? Our young master just wanted to ask Miss Ruoxi to come over and say something Bai Ruoxi takes a look at him. Yu Guang sweeps Gong Xianwei, who is standing in the shade of the tree. He pinches his palm and bites his inner lip: "what if I don''t go there?" "Then our young master..." ah Ning''s words haven''t finished. Suddenly, another low and overbearing voice came in: "you let him go!" Then another young man with silver hair came up. A white Ruoxi to embrace into the arms, eyebrows gently pick, words deep in the clip dyed a trace of rich strength. "She''s my girlfriend. If you dare to bully my girlfriend, I''ll be the first one to let him off!" Night Fei absolute say, the vision remaining light of low head ruthlessly and coldly swept an eye that a Ning. At a time, a gas field is quickly spread in this environment. As soon as Anning saw the silver haired man, he was not depressed. Soon, I didn''t dare to say anything, but I quickly left here. I''ve been beaten once Already know each other''s fierce, no one will be silly to be beaten again! Gong Xianwei, a young man with yellow hair on the other side, saw that even ah Ning had come back. He was so angry that he didn''t have the courage to come to her for trouble. Bai Ruoxi is held in her arms by Yefei Jue. At that moment, her heart beats fiercely. In order to ease the tension in her heart, her eyes looked slightly to the side. "Come on, those animals don''t have to look at it any more!" Night Fei absolutely said, did not let her go, but took her into the university campus. Just like a couple of students. For a time, many eyes followed them. All kinds of astonishment make people blind. "Wow, that''s our school flower, Bai Ruoxi!" "Yes, yes, it''s her! How can she be with that boy? Who is that boy? With silver hair? Wow, it''s so cool! " "Don''t you know that? He was Yefei Jue who had just transferred to another school! Or the new school grass of our school "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that as soon as Yefei Jue was transferred to our school, the girls conducted a private election on the school grass. As a result, Yefei Jue defeated Wang yuanchangxi, the former school grass, and became the new school grass." "I didn''t expect that the new school grass was so charming that it would make our school''s old school flower which nobody dares to pick? Nima, that''s too fast, too fast! " All the students were in awe. Some people were white and some people were sorry for Yefei. In a word, there was nothing wrong with the school flowers and the school grass. The people next to you are watching at most. "You let go of me and let others see that it''s not good." Bai Ruoxi''s voice was low and her face was red. Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, but it was a pull white if Xi''s wrist, directly quickly walked to distance oneself nearest a teaching building place. Bai Ruoxi''s hands hurt a little. He was just about to let go of himself. Unexpectedly. He took her by the hand and directly dragged her to a wall. He put his hands around her shoulders and quickly lowered his head to kiss her lips Bai Ruoxi''s head was a little dizzy. The corners of her lips were being swept by boys. The softness was heavily printed on the corners of her lips, which made her unable to resist. Bai Ruoxi was completely passive to bear his lips. At that moment, she was completely shocked by his sudden action. Night Fei absolutely for a while just relaxed some strength way, white if Xi pushed him away, angrily shook hands a palm, PA just hit night Fei absolutely on the face. That once, directly fan red night Fei absolutely some pale face. Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders trembled with anger, and her beautiful amber eyes glared at each other, very alert. She never thought that this night feijue was a person with different appearances! He helped himself yesterday, and he helped himself just now. Is it just for this? Night Fei Jue''s head side past, countless silver hair on the eyelids, that thin face at this moment actually appears more and more symbol and beautiful. He slightly touched his own beaten face, slowly raised his head with a low smile and said, "thank you for your slap, which completely woke me up. Just now... I can''t help it. I didn''t take care of your feelings, but next time, I''ll pay attention to it. " Yefei Jue said, gently brushed the silver hair that was covered by her eyelids, and laughed very natural and unrestrained: "I''m going to class. Oh, by the way, I''m a grade older than you, and I''m your senior. You can call me Jue to go first." Bai Ruoxi gritted her teeth and looked at Yefei Jue''s turning back. Suddenly, there was no place to let out her fire. She couldn''t help but scolded: "there''s no next time. Yefei Jue, I don''t know you! You don''t know me, either! " The night Fei absolutely hears speech, stopped to want to leave of footstep, tiny side head see to opposite party: "you can pretend don''t know me... But I can''t pretend don''t know you, cat." When it comes to the last two words, there is unexpected tenderness in the slightly blue fundus of eyes, but it seems strange when picking eyebrows. Don''t know is amorous or how, for her, he had a very wonderful idea. That meeting was not what he thought, but he did. In his words, I can''t help it. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at him. He turned his head again and left his sight. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes showed a trace of complicated brilliance. She wiped her lips with her sleeve. Suddenly: "eh, Bai Ruoxi, why are you standing here? What''s the matter with you? " A female voice came through. Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan with a lovely round face, and soon his eyes narrowed: "it''s nothing. Go to class as soon as possible!"¡° Mm-hmm Xu Ruoyan looked at her and suddenly asked mysteriously, "Ruoxi, just now I heard someone talk about you, saying that you are in love with the new school grass? Is that so? " The first book is a novel Chapter 964 "Er..." Bai Ruoxi''s pretty face became heavy. Unexpectedly, after a while, it became like this? "Is it true, Ruoxi?" "No! I''m not in love with him Bai Ruoxi quickly said no. There was some embarrassment on his face. "Oh, I said no, they don''t believe it. Hehe, Ruoxi, I tell you, don''t fall in love with those school grass, which of the past school grass doesn''t bother you!" Listening to the people next to her saying this, I don''t know why her face became more and more ugly. She couldn''t help but quickly said, "I''m going to be late. I''ll go first." "Hey, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ This time the class is not a small class, but a big class, everyone went to the auditorium to have a class. The class was very lively. On behalf of the school leaders, Su Ruier, the head teacher, presided over the voting for the leading role of the campus song MV. In the end, Bai Ruoxi won the chance to be the leading role of the MV with the highest vote. "Next, let''s invite our MV heroine to the stage!" Su rui''er held up the microphone and said cordially, her vision was toward Bai Ruoxi''s sitting direction. The spotlight on the auditorium came towards her, and became a bright circle to surround her. At this time, many eyes were thrown at her like stars holding the moon. I can''t help but make Bai Ruoxi slightly uncomfortable. "Bai Ruoxi, calling you! Hurry up. " My best friend Xu Ruoyan smiles and urges me. Bai Ruoxi looks at her, smiles awkwardly on her face, and feels that her scalp is numb with many eyes. Well, this is my proposal. I didn''t expect that the result of the election was still her. I really don''t have any reason to refuse! Bai Ruoxi got up from her position and walked towards the stage. "It''s her again. She''s really going to be in the limelight!" A girl with long curly hair in another position was a little unhappy. "Oumeibao, you don''t know there''s something dark in it! This time, I heard that Bai Ruoxi was originally set. In private, she has already sold the principal and the head teacher. " Another girl whispered. The girl of Ou Meibao was so angry that she pinched her hand and said sarcastically: "a woman who likes to mess with others and behaves in an indiscreet way, why should she be a MV woman? I think it''s almost the same to go straight to be a girl. I think the headmaster is just her guest in the curtain! " Suddenly, a voice came from somewhere: "this classmate, you''d better keep some virtue! Be careful of being hit by ghosts at night Ou Meibao was stunned. When she looked towards a certain place, she saw a man in a white suit wearing sunglasses. Soon, her eyes swayed in front of her. The speed was very fast. He has several assistants around him. He looks very famous. "Yu Hanxi! It''s Yu Hanxi! " "Look, look, it''s Yu Hanxi Screams broke out in the whole school auditorium. No one thought that Yu Hanxi had come to their school in person! The man, who is called Yu Hanxi, was quickly on the stage with several assistants. At this time, Bai Ruoxi also came up from the other end. Yu Hanxi looks at each other with a faint smile on his lips. He looks very gentle, but somehow makes Bai Ruoxi feel that he is not very friendly. But even so, it still makes Bai Ruoxi feel amazing. Yu Hanxi! The lead singer of today''s most popular even image combination PSP! Absolutely a piece of fresh meat. The whole person can only use exquisite peerless to express, is simply a pattern beautiful man. Although some people say that he is a bit of a mother, no, these are not important, the important thing is that people sing well enough. It''s just when everyone''s attention is focused on the stage of this very hot auditorium. Another man in a black suit and sunglasses came in slowly from the entrance of the auditorium. As soon as Dongfang Yu looked up, he saw the girl who was standing in the front and the brightest position, Bai Ruoxi. At this time, she is like a star, completely unable to hide her light! That bright brightness seems to burst out and shine to every corner of the world! Dongfang Yu''s lips are slightly curved, and she can''t help sitting in the last row, quietly looking at her on the stage, with appreciation and concentration. After he had repaired the painting for her, he couldn''t wait to give it to her. So before she finished school, he came to see her himself. But don''t want to just see her standing on the stage, starry scene! On the other side, behind a pillar. A snow boy with silver hair was standing on the side of the pillar with his arms around his chest. His expression was light and his whole expression was very lazy. However, the remaining light of his eyes had already swept the figure of Dongfang Yu for the first time. "It''s coming... Very quickly." Night Fei outlines her lips superficially. A pale color is reflected in the corner of her eyes. It brings a beautiful shadow, and it is also mixed with the invisible plot. ... on the stage of the auditorium, everyone''s eyes are focused here¡° I heard that you are the flower of Fenglin noble University. You look very beautiful! Can I make a small request? If you can do it, I''ll let you be my MV heroine. " Yu Hanxi took the microphone and said slowly. The implication is that if he is not satisfied, the other party can not become the MV heroine. Everything is up to him, Yu Hanxi! Bai Ruoxi didn''t expect that the other party would ask her like this. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied. Su rui''er, the host teacher on one side, saw that Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, so she couldn''t help feeling a little cold. She quickly said, "Ruoxi, don''t be nervous, it''s nothing. You represent the school. " Bai Ruoxi takes a look at Su Ruier, nods her head slightly, takes the microphone, looks at Yu Hanxi and says, "what do you want?" Yu Hanxi looked at her with a beautiful face and a soft smile: "have you ever had a kiss? Why don''t we have a kiss scene on the spot and let me see if you are not suitable to be the MV heroine. " The whole audience was in an uproar. Almost everyone didn''t expect that. Bai Ruoxi himself is more surprised to stare at each other. I couldn''t speak for a while. Damn it, isn''t this the MV of the campus? Do you need a kiss? For a moment, her face turned red with embarrassment. Maybe it''s very common for people in the entertainment industry, and they often see them kissing like that on TV. It''s nothing at all, but when they come here, they become a barrier! Only then can we find that acting is really a technical job, which is not what people like her should do. Bai Ruoxi retreated in a moment¡° What''s up? Bai Ruoxi, do you feel embarrassed by my request? " Yu Hanxi asked, a handsome face with a silk smile, as if with the meaning of silk teasing and mischief. This novel comes from reading Chapter 965 "Sorry..." Bai Ruoxi replied awkwardly. The man sitting in the last row of the auditorium, Dongfang Yu, had a dim light on his eyes. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s situation is very embarrassing. If he doesn''t help her, he really doesn''t know how to step down. When Dongfang Yu was about to stand up, he suddenly saw a gray figure stepping into the auditorium. Because he was sitting in the last row, he could see very clearly at this moment. The other party was wearing a gray windbreaker. The collar of his coat stood up and his face was covered with a round hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly. And he was carrying a portable tool kit in his hand, and quickly went from the side to the front of the stage. Relying on the sensitivity of military career, Dongfang Yu soon felt that this man had problems, and he didn''t look like a college student, on the contrary, he was more like an agent. If he was an agent, what would he do here? How can an agent come to this university campus without any reason? But there is another more terrifying possibility that he is not an agent, but a terrorist!! When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the man. And the man seemed to notice that someone was rushing after him, and his pace quickened. Dongfang Yu watched him get closer and closer to the stage in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting: "stop!" This sudden drink, for a time let all the people in the meeting were stunned, many people''s eyes are looking towards this side. When he saw Dongfang Yu and the man in front of him wearing a windbreaker and hat, his whole sight was startled. And this sudden incident directly interrupted the two people who were talking on the stage. Bai Ruoxi looked at the figure who was talking and saw a slender figure wearing sunglasses. For a moment, my eyes were stunned. "Is it the emperor?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. She never thought that Dongfang Yu would come here? When the man in the hat heard the drink, his eyes were a little flustered. He soon threw his handbag to the platform. "Fenglin University dear students, give you a bomb to try!" The voice of the man in the hat rose abruptly in the air. "Ah..." everyone was shocked. When the meeting came, the hall was already in chaos, and everyone began to run frantically towards the outside of the hall. The man in the hat slipped away quickly. And there was a bang, and the bag was thrown on the stage, but it didn''t explode. But Rao is so scared that people are going to die. Bai Ruoxi''s body was leaning on a square iron table behind him, and her legs and feet were all soft. And the box just fell at her feet. "Go! I''m afraid it''s a time bomb! " Yu Hanxi, the star still on the stage, said quickly. The sight also becomes very cold and serious at this moment. Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side, scared almost faint, but his vision soon shook to a fixed closed iron table behind him. She remembers which book once said that as long as the time bomb was put into a sealed iron container before the riot, it would not do much harm to the surroundings. "You, you go first, I, I put this in the table." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. She quickly opened the lid of the iron table behind her, and then looked at the box at her feet. For a moment, her eyes were wide with terror. This meeting does not allow her to think more. When she is ready to reach for the box, suddenly, the other arm is in front of her. It is not Yu Hanxi, but another man wearing sunglasses. "Yu?" Bai Ruoxi looks at him in astonishment. Now she can''t believe her eyes. Dongfang Yu comes to pick up the suitcase regardless of her life. "You go! I''ll play it! " After that, Dongfang Yu pulls Bai Ruoxi behind him. He looks at Yu Hanxi, the man behind him, and shouts: "get her out of here!" Yu Hanxi looked at him, his eyes did not move, but somewhere in his heart, he sank slightly. "Let''s go! This is a time bomb. It will explode at any time. Let''s get out of here Yu Hanxi pulls Bai Ruoxi''s elbow decisively. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi broke away Yu Hanxi and quickly said, "don''t worry about me, you can drive yourself away! It''s very dangerous here now. I can''t let Yu take risks alone! " Bai Ruoxi said, and quickly rushed to Dongfang Yu''s side, holding his elbow tightly: "I accompany you, Yu!" When Dongfang Yu looked back at her, his eyes were red with anger. For some reason, he suddenly felt that she was so upset But he could not say any cruel words to her at all, because he saw the tears in her eyes that had been filled somehow. "Don''t be afraid! You can''t do anything with me Dongfang Yu said, already quickly picked up the time bomb suitcase, directly turned around and quickly put it in the sealed iron table next to it. Just when the cover of the iron table was just covered, suddenly the box popped open unexpectedly... Dongfang Yu jumped on it with his whole body even without thinking about it... Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened, and the moisture became heavier and heavier. But surprisingly, the bomb didn''t ring at all. Instead, it was a soft thing in my arms. Dongfang Yu is stunned. When he reacts, he gets up slightly and sees two big white rabbit toys in his sight. The toy is just in the hand-held iron box. For a time, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were stunned. Seeing a pair of rabbits in the box, they didn''t know what to say! It turns out it''s not an explosive. This meeting even shocked the people who had not had time to leave under the stage. All of a sudden, there was a slap. The crowd looked at the source of the slap and saw Yu Hanxi smiling at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu¡° It seems that I finally found the most suitable actor and heroine for MV. I am very satisfied with their performance Yu Hanxi walked towards them, his eyes stopped at Bai Ruoxi, and then he looked at Dongfang Yu: "Dongfang president, your heroic performance is amazing and amazing. If you can be the hero of my new song MV, I will be very happy."... " Dongfang Yu was speechless for a while. At the moment, not only Dongfang yuleng was silent, but also Bai Ruoxi was stunned. It turns out that this is just a... Game? Well, it''s a prank? But, but, isn''t that too much? And is this joke a little too big? Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, and there was a black light under the sunglasses on his face. Then soon he was ready to brush past Yu Hanxi. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 966 "Dongfang President..." when Yu Hanxi was ready to say something. Dongfang Yu''s cold words were cold in the air, "I''m very busy... I don''t have time to play with you!" Then, without saying anything else, he turned and walked directly off the stage, ignoring who he was with, and walked quickly towards the entrance of the auditorium. Today, it''s like being fooled. It''s uncomfortable and even indignant. However, as a member of Fengdu military region, he shouldn''t waste his time here. After Dongfang Yu left, he was still in a daze on Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. After a while, he looked at Yu Hanxi and said, "Yu Hanxi, don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this?" Bai Ruoxi said that she would not stay here any longer. She quickly stepped down the stage and followed the steps of Dongfang Yu. Leaving that Yu Hanxi looking at her far away background, for a time eyes also slightly narrowed, eye across a shadow. This girl is quite interesting! ¡­¡­ Fenglin is in the campus of noble University. Dongfang Yu came out quickly, and it was here. "Yu! You wait a minute The voice of Bai Ruoxi began to ring in the air. Dongfang Yu''s step stopped, until that Bai Ruoxi caught up with his own step, he just slightly looked at each other: "sorry, I left too fast, but I didn''t tell you, mainly because the air inside is very uncomfortable." Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a sly smile: "yes, I also feel a little uncomfortable. It''s really much better when it comes out! " Dongfang Yu looked at her, thought about it and said, "why don''t you stay? You should be the heroine of MV! " "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to be the heroine." Bai Ruoxi gave a faint smile, then looked at each other and asked with a smile, "by the way, how do you have time today?" Dongfang Yu was silent and gave a mysterious smile: "I''ve come to give you a gift." "Gifts?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but he immediately thought of something. Looking at the other side, his eyes lit up instantly: "Yu, have you really restored that painting?" She couldn''t believe it was true. Could the destroyed painting be restored? Dongfang Yu looked at her. The lens of his sunglasses flashed a bright light. The lips were raised gracefully and nodded toward her. "Ah! Really? " Bai Ruoxi covered his lips with one hand. I don''t know why his heart beat faster at this moment. Looking at the people around her, she couldn''t believe what he said! However, looking at him is not like lying or joking! "Draw it on my car. Let''s go. I''ll show you." After that, Dongfang Yu naturally laughed again. The extraordinary charm came out from the handsome face, with a sense of astonishment. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and his heart speed sped up again. "Yes, yes." Soon, Bai Ruoxi came to the parking place with Dongfang Yu. When he saw the "Monroe", Bai Ruoxi''s expression could not be expressed with an emotion. God knows how ecstatic she is at the moment. This painting is so important to her! Bai Ruoxi stroked Monroe''s face, and she could no longer see the lipstick print. Monroe''s beautiful face was as white as ever, and it made people feel so lifelike. It was really beautiful. Bai Ruoxi caressed the painting carefully, and her eyes in amber and glass were full of joyful Brilliance: "Yu, how did you do it?" "Ah..." Dongfang Yu smiles. Looking at her, he doesn''t know why he smiles at the bottom of his heart. It seems that the pay of this night is worth it. Yes, he stayed up all night for this painting. I didn''t hear him. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking up at him. Just about to ask again. The man''s humorous voice penetrated into the air: "Heaven''s secret can''t be let out, it''s a secret!" "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned, then he laughed, and his eyes also showed a little cunning light: "when did you learn from me?" "Ha ha, how can you repay me?" Dongfang Yu leaned against the car door and looked at the girl with her arms around her chest. At this moment, all her shadows were in her eyes. "I''ll treat you to dinner!" Bai Ruoxi smiles sweetly. That share of beauty is like a delicate rose, which opens in an instant. This beauty, beautiful can let the heart arrest, beautiful can let the breath still. All of a sudden. "Yu!" A low voice came in from behind. They looked at the voice and saw a woman in a light blue dress with shoulder length wavy hair. It''s teacher Su! "Er... The head teacher is here. I''ll go first. In the evening, talk on the phone! " Looking at Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi whispered quickly, and then pointed to her painting: "keep it for me first, OK?" ¡°ok¡£¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and laughed at her. Watching her figure rapidly away. At that moment, I suddenly felt that she was really like a lovely cat. Cat... Inexplicably, a name is printed in the depth of the brain. Maomao, are you all right in the imperial city now? Now you should be such a beautiful age! Bai Ruoxi, the person who accompanies you... Is not me... Dongfang Yu is a little sad in the bottom of my heart again. After nearly 12 years of separation, there was not a moment that he did not think about. When he gets along with other girls, he always thinks of that little thing in his mind when he is not fixed. She is just like his heart and lung baby, let him like too much! After a long time, he found that he had some quirks. He didn''t know whether it was pedophilia or not, but he found that he liked her very much. More eager to live with her, to take care of her forever! Even in my mind, there is some kind of evil thought. She regretted giving the cat back to her parents. If he didn''t give it back to her parents, maybe the cat would have been given by him... The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to control this idea. Maybe he could get along with other girls and let him forget his missing for the cat. But he found that some kind of missing seemed to be deeply rooted... Su rui''er approached him and looked at him with a reluctant smile. However, she tried her best to show herself naturally: "Yu, here you are." It seems that what she guessed is right. I''m afraid that the emperor really likes Bai Ruoxi. I just saw them talking about me. It was like a flame burning in my heart¡° I have to go Dongfang Yu said that he wanted to open the door and get on the bus¡° Is it difficult to have a few words with me? " Su Rui son does not give up ground to ask a way. A beautiful face with that embarrassed and uncomfortable. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 967 Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really busy." Dongfang Yu quickly opened the cab door and sat on it. Before leaving, he suddenly thought of something and looked at her through the window: "by the way, thank you for taking care of Bai Ruoxi." With that, Dongfang Yu started the car and drove away quickly. Su rui''er''s face turned white and red. She didn''t know what to say. The palms of both hands were clenched. The name at the bottom of my heart once again deepened my impression and hurt her heart like a thorn! On the other side of the wall of a teaching building, a thin figure slowly emerged. Bai Ruoxi saw all the pictures just now. I don''t know why she wants to peep at the teacher and Dongfang Yu. Maybe she is just curious about the relationship between them? "So Miss Su likes Yu?" Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself. Suddenly, a sudden idea was printed in my mind. Mr. Su is twenty-eight years old and Mr. Yu is thirty-two years old! Is it not a good thing to be able to match Mr. Su and Dongfang Yu? Can just think of, the bottom of my heart suddenly gushed out some strange feeling. But she didn''t want to think about it either. She soon shook her head, bowed her head and went to the classroom with a smile. ¡­¡­ after school. Bai Ruoxi had made an appointment to invite Dongfang Yu to dinner, but when she came to the gate of the campus. A classmate quickly came forward and grabbed her: "Bai Ruoxi, teacher, please go to the office." "To the office?" White if Xi Leng next. "Yes, now, right away." The classmate said truthfully. Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go right away." Immediately, Bai Ruoxi went to Su Ruier''s office. As soon as I got to the office, I found that another person was also there. The other side is a bright striped suit, and his pretty face has the style of a beautiful man. He is Yu Hanxi! In addition, he has the momentum and momentum of a big star, which makes this already serious office more quiet and cool. However, some out of place with it is, Su Rui Er is and the other party seems to be very familiar with geothermal chat. Since it''s a hot chat, it still can''t break the atmosphere in the office. On the contrary, it''s a strange mixture of the two. "Ruoxi, here you are, come and sit down!" Su rui''er sees Bai Ruoxi enter the office and greets her with a smile. Bai Ruoxi walked towards her, but before she finished speaking, she heard Yu Hanxi, the big star beside her, saying with a smile: "Bai Ruoxi, you seem to be deliberately avoiding my request? This is not a good student "I heard from your head teacher that your performance in school was very good, so you can continue to perform well..." Yu Hanxi gave a deep smile, and the brilliance on his face made Bai Ruoxi stunned. Bai Ruoxi thought of the request he said, and immediately said: "I''m sorry, I don''t do kissing, if so, I really can''t be the MV heroine!" Yu Hanxi looked at her with a slow smile: "no one has ever refused my request. Bai Ruoxi, you are the first one. However, if you have a choice, would you like to kiss dongfangyu or me? " "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and didn''t know what he meant. At the bottom of my heart, I just feel a little shocked. However, she immediately thought of the morning meeting when Yu Hanxi invited Dongfang Yu to join. But he was rejected by Dongfang Yu. Su rui''er, the head teacher of this meeting, was surprised by Yu Hanxi''s words. Before, he told her that he would try his best to persuade Bai Ruoxi to make a kiss? But will it give the other party a choice? And not only to give a choice, and the object of the kiss may also be Dongfang Yu? For a while. Su Rui Er suddenly has a feeling that she has lifted a stone and smashed herself in the foot. But I promised Yu Hanxi just now. I''m afraid it''s hard to go back. "What do you mean?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Yu Hanxi and asked. There was some strange dark tone in her amber and glass eyes. Yu Hanxi said with a smile: "kissing is an important part of my MV, which is related to the success or failure of my new song! It must be added! " "Your heroic performance in the morning... Gives me a good feeling, so I''m willing to leave this opportunity to you. Think about it for yourself Yu Hanxi said. When he thought of something, he stopped for a moment and said, "as the lead singer of the PSP group, I want to drink songs while I am still acting. For me, there is some pressure. However, if my hero is Dongfang Yu, the effect will be very good. In this way, I can concentrate on singing." Of course, he also wanted the intangible influence of Dongfang Yu to publicize his new songs. If Dongfang Yu joined his new song, it would be difficult for his new song not to be popular! This is a win-win business¡° As for whether we can do the work of tongdongfangyu, our brokerage company will contact him again in this aspect. As for you... "Yu Hanxi smiles and looks at the head teacher opposite:" I''ll give it to Mr. Su. " Su rui''er was stunned and soon recovered. She had to smile awkwardly and said: "Bai Ruoxi, this time it''s for the sake of the school. You have to think about it carefully. Besides, the school still attaches great importance to you. Don''t let the school down. " It''s very clear that the MV heroine is related to the good reputation of the school, but she can''t refuse it. Bai Ruoxi''s face was ruddy. He looked at Su Ruier, the head teacher: "teacher, can you let me think about it?" Su rui''er didn''t speak, but Yu Hanxi, the big star on one side, said directly: "yes, that''s three days. I hope that in the end, no matter Dongfang Yu is the leading actor or I am the leading actor, Bai Ruoxi can cooperate perfectly." After Yu Hanxi finished, he quickly got up and put the brown black super sunglasses on his eyes again. Then, accompanied by two assistants, he walked towards the door. Just as he was about to step out of the threshold, Yu Hanxi looked back gracefully and looked at her: "I don''t know if Bai Ruoxi would like to get involved in the film and television industry and play kissing with me, but he will become famous in one shot!" The implication in this words is very obvious. It''s hard to catch up with a male god star. But she was very embarrassed to hear that. But before she could reply, Yu Hanxi had left his sight¡° Teacher, I''ll go back first. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to stay here and stood up. Soon left here. When Bai Ruoxi walked out of the university campus, there was something strange in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of the moment of the explosion during the day. Can not go far, suddenly a group of girls will be surrounded by her. The first book is a novel Chapter 968 Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Looking at these girls, they were all wearing lipstick, with gorgeous makeup and extraordinary wealth. At first glance, they looked like some bad girls of dandy. "What are you doing?" Bai Ruoxi immediately wants to get rid of the crowd and leave this place. But a circle of girls not only did not retreat, but directly forced her into a dark corner to avoid the university gate. There are people coming and going here, but no one cares about it. "Why? What do you say? " Suddenly a proud female voice came in. Then a black machine clothes and leather pants of Ou Meibao came in. "Omebo?" Bai Ruoxi looks at her, though he seldom deals with her. But at school, he also knew each other''s reputation. Oumeibao''s father is the chairman of the European family, but she is the most authentic and genuine daughter! Most people dare not provoke her. But she thinks there''s nothing wrong with her, OK? Ou Meibao directly picked up a cigarette, and a girl next to her immediately came forward and lit it for her: "sister Meibao, how do you teach this woman?" "How to teach... Ha ha, let me think about it." Ou Meibao said with a smile, her eyes were full of evil light. And it''s here. A black Bentley came out of the University, just as the car turned a corner and passed here. Su rui''er, the female teacher in the cab, was contemptuous. She saw Bai Ruoxi surrounded by all the girls in the corner. She immediately squinted, but unexpectedly she laughed. Without saying anything or stopping the car, he quickly left the place. "Oh, sister Meibao, it seems to be the head teacher''s car just now." A sharp eyed girl said. "Teacher in charge, are you kidding?" Ou Meibao looked at the woman and said with a sneer, "even if the head teacher sees it, she won''t defend her hypocritical woman!" Bai Ruoxi''s teeth tightened after listening. Voice is a voice to tell themselves, the teacher must not see, otherwise how can not help themselves? Well, now there is no one to help yourself, so I will save myself! "Oumeibao, get out of the way. I haven''t offended you. What do you want to do?" Bai Ruoxi yelled and scolded, a pretty face also reflected a trace of anger. "Well! You didn''t offend me? You mean it? How did the heroine of MV belong to you? You are such a cheap person, because you have some beauty, you dare to brag on my sister''s head? " Oumeibao said angrily. Pointing to her face, Ou Meibao said domineering: "you fan her face one by one, fan her face to flowers, I see how she can be the heroine of MV? Hum A girl answered a voice, toward that white if Xi walked past. Bai Ruoxi''s hands are tight at this time, looking at the girl. The bottom of my heart is ready to give up now! She can''t be bullied just like this! The girl looked at Bai Ruoxi: "Bai Ruoxi, I hate you when I see it!" Suddenly he raised his hand and fanned toward Bai Ruoxi. Suddenly another cold male voice came through: "who dares to fan?" Girl a Leng, the hand stops at half empty Dun next. Look at that voice. But I didn''t see anything. This meeting, Bai Ruoxi suddenly takes the lead to lift the palm, instead of slapping the girl. Who said she was going to be beaten? She knows the reason of starting first!! At home, her mother often taught her not to bully her classmates. Because she is not a good little white rabbit! "Bai Ruoxi, how dare you beat me?" The girl looked at Bai Ruoxi in surprise. She didn''t expect that she was going to hit the other side, but was beaten by the other side? "What if I hit you? You have to do it first! I''m just normal defense! " Bai Ruoxi said calmly. I can''t help but wrap around my wrist and see the other side''s red cheek. This slap is really heavy! Although the girl was angry, Ou Meibao was even more angry, pointing to Bai Ruoxi: "it''s useless! You''re down on the beat? All of you, I see how powerful she is! " Words sound just fall, a palm force a push away all girls, a thin man coldly inserted in. A head of silver hair, cold white pretty face, a cool temperament suddenly let everyone a Zheng. Bai Ruoxi looks at the visitor and is shocked at the bottom of her heart. It''s not someone else, it''s the night Fei Jue! "You made it work?" Night feijue''s eyes looked straight at oumeibao. For a time, the blue eyes all showed a touch of dangerous dark light. Looking at the silver haired man, Ou Meibao was stunned by his beautiful face, but he was not defeated: "so what?" Night Fei absolutely did not say anything, slightly with the pale corners of the lips to outline the next, a very beautiful curve to draw out. For a time, all the girls on the scene could not help but marvel! The charm of the new school grass is invincible! Yefei walked straight to oumeibao, until he was two or three steps in front of her. He stopped and looked at the face. Oumeibao''s heart is beating very hard. She has never been seen so seriously. Especially the new school grass, this school grass is really good-looking! It''s very beautiful. Thin cherry lips, snow-white skin, delicate facial features, coupled with a pair of glass eyes and silver hair, the whole person is like a snow prince coming out of the ice and snow. Beauty, it''s too beautiful to breathe! At that meeting, night Fei absolutely a face charm smile toward that girl stretched out a hand, that smile on the face straight let a person shout evil! Everyone didn''t speak, they all held their breath. White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute appearance, don''t know what he wants to do. Ou Meibao couldn''t move at all. She felt night feijue''s hand caressing her face, with a rapid heartbeat. Oh, he came to touch her. How embarrassing! Ou Meibao blushed and was thinking about whether to find a good place to have a deeper emotional exchange with this handsome man and talk about personal topics. She would not object to such a handsome man, even if he was in immediate need. When everyone thought Yefei was absolutely interesting. Night Fei Jue''s hand moved to her chin, then floated over her chin, suddenly moved down to her neck, and then her slender fingers squeezed Ou Meibao''s neck. Ou Meibao''s face suddenly changed. I can''t imagine what happened¡° No... uh... "Oumeibao''s breathing was very difficult. Her eyes were incredibly wide. She held the man''s hands tightly, but at that moment, she couldn''t break off his hands. All of them covered their lips with their hands at this moment, completely shocked. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 969 White if Xi see also stare round eye. Looking at Yefei, she was about to strangle oumeibao. She quickly came forward and grabbed Yefei Jue''s arm: "Jue, don''t do this, it will kill you!" When Yefei Jue heard this, the corners of xuecang''s lips outlined again. She loosened her grip on oumeibao''s hand, and then held her white hand tightly. She looked at her from the side of her face and said, "darling, call again, Jue." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, his eyes widened. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say. Yefei laughed, raised the back of her hand and gave her a cold brush on her face. Then she looked at the girls and said coldly, "Bai Ruoxi is my woman. If anyone dares to bully her again, she is an example!" Icy cold remaining light is to sweep an eye that squats on the ground to keep coughing girl. Ou Meibao looks at Yefei Jue''s face. The smile on her face looks really frightening. "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." the girls beside said quickly. This school grass is so domineering! Night Fei never say anything more, directly pull up white if Xi''s hand to leave this piece of dark place. ¡­¡­ A place off campus. "You let me go!" Bai Ruoxi struggled to pull out his hand, looking at this man, I don''t know why, there is always a kind of complex feeling in my heart. Night Fei absolutely let go of her hand, blue eyes with a touch of mysterious and profound brilliance. "Such a big reaction, it''s not like you when you were a child at all?" Night Fei absolute smile looking at the other side, in the pupil of the eye exudes one to wipe ruffian gas. Bai Ruoxi looks at him a little speechless. When he is ready to leave, unexpectedly, ye feijue suddenly comes forward and approaches Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and thought that he wanted to kiss himself again. He quickly raised his hand and was ready to slap each other. Night Fei absolute speed is faster, hand a will her wrist to firmly hold. "Why does this hand want to hit people?" Night Fei absolutely said with a clear smile, looking at each other like this, suddenly want to tease her: "cat, learn the sound of cat, I''ll let you fight!" "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at him, his eyes widened. After a while, he bit his lip and said, "boring!" "Yes, I''m bored. How about you? Don''t you also come to study abroad? Aren''t you bored? " The night Fei absolute smile return language way, the eye ground reveals a touch of evil spirit of brilliance, pull her wrist again hard, want to pull her to own bosom. Unexpectedly, the other party''s body was earning, and her expression was in pain. "Well, I''m kidding you. What are you doing so seriously? If you don''t follow me, will I make you stronger? " Night Fei absolutely pale and meaningless smile. "You..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were wide open. Unexpectedly, this guy said these words to her? "Go back quickly! Cat, I am a mouse under your paw. You are welcome to catch me at any time Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, then turned around and quickly walked away. White if Xi looking at his back, that moment to his back, open teeth five claws to want to tear him up! "Smelly mouse! If you provoke me again, I''ll crush you! " Bai Ruoxi was annoyed, and then she shook her head. She didn''t think about it any more, and soon walked towards the circuit. All of a sudden, the cell phone rings. Bai Ruoxi took out her mobile phone, saw the number, and quickly cut in: "Hello, Yu?" The other side was silent, then asked: "are you busy now? I''ve been in the restaurant for a long time White if Xi a hand slightly tight next: "sorry, let you wait for a long time, I will come right away!" "OK... I''ll wait for you." ¡­¡­ 360 degree rotation inside the restaurant. Bai Ruoxi came to the familiar box and saw the man waiting in it. "Yu!" Bai Ruoxi smiles and walks towards him. At this meeting, Dongfang Yu also laughed, and then handed the painting to her again: "your painting, perfect back to Zhao!" "Thank you." Bai Ruoxi looked at him with gratitude in his heart. She can finally talk to her clients. "Whatever you want, please. I''ll take this meal. " Bai Ruoxi said boldly. "Really? Then I''m not welcome! And you''re late. I''ll give you a fine later! " Dongfang Yu looks at each other with a smile. A pair of Danfeng eyes under the sunglasses show the brilliance of silk smart wisdom. "Ah? And drink? But I won''t... "Bai Ruoxi has a pretty face. "You use milk as a bar!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile. White if Xi Leng next, but soon understand what he said is yogurt. Dongfang Yu opened the delicate menu and ordered several dishes at once: "this Mohu beer chicken, stone pot cuttlefish, brown flavored spareribs, and this sour soup perch. Finally, we''ll have the best shrimp and birds to go home!" Hearing that, Bai Ruoxi was sweating slightly on his forehead. I''m afraid it''s not cheap to eat this meal. When Dongfang Yu ordered, he raised his head to look at her: "Bai Ruo Xi..." "ah?" White if Xi Leng next¡° Is the purse... Enough? " Dongfang Yu asked, his eyes flashed a touch of cunning¡° Oh, enough, enough. " Bai Ruoxi replied quickly, smiling on Mei''s face. This is really a fat face to play ah! Well, he has helped her a lot, and this meal should be well treated¡° OK, another bottle of Lafite! " Dongfang Yu just finished. Bai Ruoxi looked up at him in surprise. Khan, a bottle of Lafite... It''s not that she''s stingy, but that she doesn''t have to drink Lafite? She''s still a student, isn''t she? Even if the money can be spent, it''s not my own money! It''s parents'' money. Her father often told her that if you are in a foreign land, don''t be extravagant and wasteful. You should firmly remember her identity as a student. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed innocently: "how?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him, as if she could see through his handsome face, and her voice was low. Ruo Wen said: "can you stop drinking... Da Lafite?" Unexpectedly, the man didn''t seem to understand what she said and replied, "but they just like to drink Lafite!"¡° Er... Then... OK. " Bai Ruoxi nodded awkwardly. Well, this meal will definitely cost her tens of thousands of yuan. Alas... It''s not easy to make money! Dongfang Yu looked at her bitter gourd face, but he had to laugh at the bottom of his heart. This little guy is really interesting sometimes. Not once all the dishes came up. Dongfang Yu opened the expensive bottle of Lafite with a screwdriver, and his eyes were sore. Bai Ruoxi simply put the yogurt aside and put the goblet beside Dongfang Yu: "pour it for me, too!" In a word, the money is to be spent. How can we not have a good time? Dongfang Yu looked at her: "no milk?"¡° No milk, I want big Raffi, too Bai Ruoxi stubbornly said, a small face egg that crimson all showed out, white and tender, particularly moving. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 970 For a time, Dongfang Yu''s eyes could not be moved. However, he soon poured wine on her. Bai Ruoxi raised her glass and welcomed him: "I want to thank you for your help all the time. Come on, do it! Today, I''m not drunk, I''m not coming back! " "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. Her eyes under the sunglasses smile. Bang! The glass made a crisp and pleasant sound. This meal was quite enjoyable, but Bai Ruoxi drank too much, and her face was almost on the table. However, she still remembered to check out. She quickly felt into her bag, took out her wallet, and said with wine breath, "this meal is on me!" Dongfang Yu looked at him with a smile: "Bai Ruoxi, let''s forget it. This meal is my treat. Next time you invite me again." Bai Ruoxi''s small head was on the table and looked at him with a beautiful face: "next time... Please invite me again..." "That... That''s good, that''s good, reciprocity! You, you must invite me next time... "Bai Ruoxi said with a silly smile, the spirit of wine rushed up, and he couldn''t help but drink a few more. Dongfang Yu listened to what she said. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He didn''t say anything more. He soon settled the bill and put her purse back into her bag. At this point, if he looked through her purse, he would find a truth. Only white, but he missed the truth. Dongfang Yu saw that Bai Ruoxi was so drunk that he had to hold Bai Ruoxi''s body in one hand and help her out of the restaurant in the other, and then he got on his car. "I want to drink... I want to drink..." Bai Ruoxi fell on the back seat and fell asleep. "It''s too much to drink, little one." Dongfang Yu looks at the girl in the back row through the rear mirror. At this time, she doesn''t have a good expression. She sleeps like a dead pig. Dongfang Yu shakes his head again, smiles, and then takes her back to her apartment. ¡­¡­ Jinyu garden. Dongfang Yu returns to his apartment with Bai Ruoxi. After taking her to bed, Dongfang Yu looked at the abnormal ruddy on her face and touched it with cold fingers for a moment, but it was like being infected. Dongfang Yu put his hand on her face somehow and stroked it carefully. It''s really a pure and clean look. Looking at the goddess, people can''t help but pay attention to her. They can''t help but be attracted by her brilliance. Dongfang Yu gazed at her seriously, but he couldn''t move his eyes for a long time. It''s like looking at her like this is reassuring. After a meeting. White if Xi don''t know how a pair of cherry lips Cape suddenly close close close close close, unexpectedly sent out some slight sound to move. Oh... Little guy loves to grind his teeth? very fun! Dongfang Yu smiles. Sleep well. Dongfang Yu said good night to her at the bottom of his heart. Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly rolled over and took his body Suddenly let Oriental Yu Leng next, completely did not expect the other party unexpectedly can be like this? And with this one in her arms, she leaned over. Did she take him as a pillow? The smile on Dongfang Yu''s face at this time was a little hard to hang. He looked at her. At that moment, he saw deeply. With her body close, his body also slowly changed "Damn it..." Dongfang Yu said angrily. Feel oneself more and more some hardness, not from ground eyebrow also Cu is very fierce. It seems that this already very lonely body can not stand the provocation of such a beautiful girl as Bai Ruoxi. However, no matter what, how can she be regarded as a teaser? She''s not awake! She didn''t volunteer. Dongfang Yu looked at her beautiful face for a long time. After a long time, he took a heavy breath and took Bai Ruoxi''s hands away from him. But just about to roll up, I found that the pair of fiber arm was very uneasy to hold again. Suddenly: "Mom..." Bai Ruoxi talked in her dream. Dongfang Yu was stunned, and his face changed. After a while, he didn''t break away. She must not be from Fengdu. Otherwise, how could she live outside as comfortable and warm as her own home? Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu lay on the bed with his body on his side. However, he always carried her on his back. First, because of his posture, and second, he had to restrain his emotions and impulses. So the night passed, even the most difficult time had passed. The next morning. When Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes, she felt the pillow was very comfortable! It''s soft. It can also give off heat. It''s too warm. But take a closer look. This one scared her! Suddenly. Bai Ruoxi sat up almost reflexively and looked at the man lying beside him: "how did you... How did you come to my bed?" But if you look at Dongfang Yu again, even if he doesn''t wear glasses, he is not as terrible as before. It was not because of anything else, but because she found that his eyes were much better than before. Bai Ruoxi immediately checked herself. Fortunately, she was all sleeping in clothes. It should be that there was no such dregs as she had imagined. Dongfang Yu was quarreled by her, also opened his eyes, and then habitually put on his glasses. Looking at each other''s surprised eyes, he calmly said: "Miss, I don''t know who called my mother last night, but also held me hard?"¡° Ah? what? I... I call you... "Bai Ruoxi opened a pair of amber eyes and looked at each other. Her finger pointed back to herself. After a long time, she pointed to him and said," are you exaggerating this story? " Dongfang Yu looked at her, glanced at her, then lifted the quilt, got up, and simply straightened the collar of his shirt. In fact, there''s nothing to do with it. He sleeps in peace. And last night, he was carrying himself on his back. He didn''t even dare to turn over. He was afraid that it would turn passive into active, and the result would be bad¡° I don''t have time to make up a story with you. Besides, I paid for the treat last night. Remember, you have to treat me twice next time! " After that, Dongfang Yu quickly put on her suit and coat and walked towards the door without waiting for her to say anything more: "that''s it first. I have to go to work. You... Clean yourself up. Eight first. " In this way, Dongfang Yu was quick to flash away from this embarrassing environment, but his heart was smiling at this moment. The surprised look of the little guy is really cute! When Dongfang Yu came to the hall on the first floor, he suddenly saw the painting on the easel, which was a Monroe with only outline sketch but no coloring. Obviously, Bai Ruoxi was going to paint it as a spare tire. Dongfang Yu walked over and stroked her with one hand. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes were full of dark and elusive brilliance. But soon Dongfang Yu stopped his sight and left here. Bai Ruoxi looked at the empty room. At that moment, she didn''t know what to put on her face. Her eyes frowned awkwardly: "was it your treat last night? But... But I remember it was me, OK? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 971 Bai Ruoxi sat on the bed. After thinking about it, she felt something was wrong. She immediately jumped out of bed, opened her bag, looked through her purse, and found that there was a lot of money in it? "Er... It seems that I really ate him for nothing?" Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, a beautiful face with a touch of strange color. The corner of the mouth picked slightly. Ha, not bad. It''s his treat! But soon thought of a man out of the door said to make up for him two meals, a time and some uncomfortable to toot the corner of the mouth. "Well, next time I won''t go to that restaurant. I''ll find a cheaper place. How can you choose? Hum Bai Ruoxi is smiling, and her eyes are shining. Bai Ruoxi raised her eyes and saw a picture on the sofa. "My Monroe!" Bai Ruoxi went over and took the painting to him. The corner of the lip also showed a touch of elegant curvature. "Great, you can send it today." Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at the calendar on the table. Today is Saturday, there is no class, but just Dongfang Yu said to go to work? "I didn''t expect that he was still a workaholic!" Bai Ruoxi murmured, then quickly called the express and made an appointment. After a while, the express came, and she also successfully sent out the painting. Finally, this matter has a perfect result. Bai Ruoxi is in a good mood. She makes a cup of milk tea for herself and adds a piece of lemon pulp to it. Sometimes milk tea with lemon tastes strange, but it also has a different flavor. Holiday, she likes to stay at home, her house, can not be general, her house, but to house Ziwei. She will also organize her life. Bai Ruoxi holds the milk tea in one hand, and her eyes stay on the uncolored Monroe again. I''ve already sent one out. This one is probably needed. In this meeting, the cell phone rings. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone and looked at the number on it. Her eyes brightened slightly, and her beautiful face brightened. "Yu? Aren''t you at work? " Bai Ruoxi''s voice is very light. Mood in this will be as bright as the sun. "I..." the man on the other end of the phone pauses. He wanted to say something, but then he suddenly changes the topic: "I suddenly remember that you still need two meals for me, so ask, miss, when will you invite me?" "Er..." Bai Ruoxi laughed angrily. There is a different brilliance in amber and glass eyes. Dongfang Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you this time!" After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was slightly annoyed. Her beautiful face was full of silk and strange red tide: "cut, I''m not afraid of you!" "OK, then tonight! In... "Dongfang Yu''s words haven''t finished. He was immediately accepted by Bai Ruoxi: "I''ll decide the location, just this evening. When you come to pick me up, I''ll take you to that place. " Speaking, Bai Ruoxi''s face showed a trace of evil and conspiracy of bad smile, one hand is stroking his chest hair, at that moment eyes are all bright light. White if Xi this meeting nobody appreciates, otherwise does not know how many line of sight must second kill! Dongfang Yu listened to what she said, as if he was afraid that he would pit her again. The bottom of my heart couldn''t help laughing. "Yes. I''ll pick you up at six in the evening. By the way, weekend... Can you please finish that pair of Monroe that hasn''t been painted yet? " Dongfang Yu thought about it and said, well, in addition to the dinner appointment, this is also the focus of his call. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at the painting on the shelf and asked, "why? I''ve already sent out the client''s painting, and this... Is useless. " "Why is it useless? I love it Dongfang Yudan said with a smile. After thinking about it, he added: "Bai Ruoxi, can you finish this painting for me? I''ll take it as a gift for you. " White if Xi a listen, the eye ground also permeates a trace of shallow smile. "Yu, that''s what you planned! Two meals is not enough, but also a picture? How smart of you Bai Ruoxi was so angry that he laughed again. But this will be in a good mood, think about it, even if it is nothing to give this out. "Well! That''s OK. I''m looking forward to your Monroe. Well, I really need to work. Hang up first. I''ll see you in the evening. " The Eastern imperial language way, in the voice exudes infinite softness. At that time, Bai Ruoxi said: "Yu, don''t make yourself so tired this weekend." Dongfang Yuzheng''s hand to hang up the phone stopped again, and a tenderness penetrated into his heart: "you are the same. Don''t be too tired. " "Well." Only after hearing her answer did Dongfang Yu Hang up. See the meeting agenda that the secretary put on the table. After thinking about it, he pressed the inside line directly: "the notice will go on, and the meeting will be cancelled." "All right, president." There came a nice voice from the secretary¡° Wait, Zhang. Book me a bunch of night lilies and send them to apartment 88, Jinyu garden, Miss Bai Ruoxi. " The Eastern imperial command way. The eyes under the sunglasses shine¡° All right Zhang Mi thought about it and said, "president, do you want to send flowers or cards?"¡° No Dongfang Yu lightly pursed her lips and laughed Apartment 88, Jinyu garden. Bai Ruoxi looked at the painting on the shelf. She had a sweet smile on her delicate face: "I''ll take care of you today." Say dry, soon white Ruoxi in the palette to adjust the color, very carefully in the top smear up. I don''t know how long I have been working. I just know that I don''t seem to have enough time. Ding Dong, the doorbell rang. Bai Ruoxi went to the door, opened the door, and a big bunch of roses came to her face and sent them directly to her arms. The delicate flowers are blooming with fragrance, and the fragrance comes to the nose, directly refreshing. But before Bai Ruoxi could react, he saw the silver haired man at the other end of the rose¡° Little lazy cat, is this the right time to get up Yefei said with a smile. Looking at her only wearing a beautiful dress, for a time that share of blue eyes are showing a touch of drunkenness. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and at the big bunch of roses he put in her arms, frowning slightly for a moment¡° What the hell are you doing? Is it night Bai Ruoxi frowned at him. Besides, she never told anyone that she was renting a house here, so she suspected that he was following her¡° Ah... So nervous, do you still think I''m a pervert? " Yefei Jue said with a smile. There was a trace of rebellious brilliance in her eyes. Her silver hair and eyes brought out a different kind of beauty. This is a very eye-catching man, elegant smile between more people cry evil. The first book is a novel Chapter 972 "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned. There was something in his words. Obviously, what happened before could not escape his eyes? But how did he know about things here? Bai Ruoxi''s heart is full of doubts. After a while, Bai Ruoxi did not speak. But Yefei Jue lazily hooked the corner of her lips, then handed the package bag on her other hand to her, and said: "it''s not a way to treat the handsome guy at the door like this! Besides, what can I bring you? I''m hungry, and you haven''t had lunch yet. Would you like to have dinner with me? " "Lunch?" Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised. It turned out that she had been working all the time and had forgotten the time. Unexpectedly, it was already noon unconsciously? Bai Ruoxi looked at him: "Yefei Jue, what do you want to do?" "What for?" Night Fei absolutely a smile, suddenly slightly pale lips elegant smile: "you still don''t see what I''m doing? I''m after you, stupid cat! What else can I do with roses? " Say, night Fei absolutely also ignore the other party''s obstruction and answer directly, quickly a side body, a face ruffian smile ground will flower plug in her arms: "help to take." Then she went into her apartment. "Oh, I know that the place you live in is not too bad. It''s just that you live alone in such a big place. Isn''t it lonely? Why don''t I move in with you? " Night Fei absolutely one side says, one side quickly looked around next four. The space is very high, the decoration is simple and bright, the main character is the kind of blue sky, and there are all kinds of beautiful potted plants everywhere. In a word, the feeling is fresh and beautiful, just like the style of the host, which can''t be forgotten at a glance. Bai Ruoxi looked at him in surprise. She should have guessed that this guy was not a good bird, but she didn''t expect that he would say it openly? Bai Ruoxi had a dark face and quickly refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t talk about friends in school. You''d better go after someone else. " Night Fei absolutely looked at her one eye, said jokingly: "I only chase the cat I knew when I was a child, how many cats do you think there are in the world?" "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. Looking at each other, she didn''t know what to say. When she saw the pen in the other person''s eyes looking directly at her, she was a little afraid of looking at him and quickly turned away. But the heart beats a little faster here. Looking at her speechless, Yefei gave a faint smile and outlined her beautiful lips: "don''t worry, I won''t force you to promise me. I will respect you. I don''t talk about friends at school. I''ll wait until you graduate. It''s just... I just want to take care of you by your side, so that you won''t be bullied." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes slightly turned to him and looked at him again. She didn''t speak, but she felt very embarrassed. The first two times at the school gate, it was he who helped her out, and that time when Gong Xianwei was insulted in the school women''s toilet, it was he who saved her. In fact, she didn''t forget all these things, but when she thought of his purpose, she couldn''t say anything else. In a word, she doesn''t want to talk about friends now, and she doesn''t want to be involved in the complicated feelings between men and women. "What''s the matter? Scared by what I said? Ah... "Yefei Jue smiles again, and his silver hair is shining at dawn, and the remaining light around his eyes is more beautiful. "No White if Xi no way, Guanghua snow tender face with silk Yu white. "Come here, eat! I''m starving. " Night Fei absolutely said, put that box of rice on the wooden tea table to open. Immediately a fragrance escaped into the air. Bai Ruoxi sighed from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t say anything more and walked slowly. "Fried rice with curry beef and fried chicken wings with milk. I remember when you were a child." Night Fei absolute smile next, then very politely put these food in front of her for her. This words said white if Xi Leng next: "I ate when I was a child?" But why didn''t she remember? Does he remember? "Yes! Don''t forget, I''m four years older than you, you''re six years old, I''m ten years old, and you can''t remember all that time! " Yefei said with a smile. There is a faint red light of evil in the long and narrow blue eyes. "You can''t remember it all!" Bai Ruoxi can''t help but return a sentence, but the tone of this word is softer, it seems to be coquetry. "Well, I can''t remember it all. Eat it Night Fei absolutely said to spoil to smile, then also opened a bottle of beer, while eating and drinking. Bai Ruoxi looked at the food and did not speak. She ate it slowly. And try to remember when you were six years old. But it seems that her memory of eating curry is really missing. She couldn''t think of it. But it''s delicious. The more Bai Ruoxi ate it, the more she felt like it. The man with silver hair on the opposite side looked at her. At that moment, there was a smile in his heart. A dark red light penetrated deep into his eyes, with a sense of jumping. After eating. Yefei Jue looked at the painting on the wall and said, "you''re really good at it!" "Thank you." Bai Ruoxi said modestly. The other side didn''t speak any more. It seemed that his eyes stopped on the painting. Suddenly, he said, "can you make one for me?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at him: "my paintings are illustrations. They are all cartoon characters. They are pure portraits. I don''t think it''s suitable for you to look for me."¡° It doesn''t matter! Just draw me a cartoon version of Yefei Jue. " Yefei Jue smiles very softly. I can''t move my white eyes. I have to admit that this is a very eye-catching boy. He is very handsome, and his temperament is different, so it is difficult for people not to be attracted by him¡° Let''s talk about it. " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t find any other excuses for a moment, so she had to say so¡° That''s a deal. You can''t go back! " Night Fei absolutely laughed, then stood up. Bai Ruoxi looked at him as if he was going to leave, and quickly stood up. He turned to the door and opened it for him. It''s also polite for her to stand up and greet the guests when they want to leave. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything. When she passed by her side, suddenly her arms caught her willow waist and held her in her arms. Bai Ruoxi was shocked and immediately wanted to resist. When he pushed him away, unexpectedly, a bewitching word came through: "the last kiss... Was your first kiss?"¡° You... "Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that he even mentioned last time. She was forced to kiss by him last time, OK? But at the moment when Bai Ruoxi turned to talk. Yefei Jue suddenly lowers her head and attacks her lips again. "No, no, no, no, No." Bai Ruoxi struggles hard. The whole lip has been held by Yefei Jue, and just as she was talking, his lip fire also took advantage of the opportunity to attack her lips, stirring a fire. This novel comes from reading Chapter 973 Her body is hugged by night Fei absolutely, counter arrive at that porch place. Bai Ruoxi was pressed by him and had to bend back. At this meeting, I don''t know when a black figure stood outside the door. He saw the picture inside through the open door, and his expression froze for a moment. It turned out that Dongfang Yu changed his mind and decided to send her flowers in person. However, he never thought that he would see this scene at her door? The lilies in Dongfang Yu''s hand don''t know how to hold them tightly. The eyes under the sunglasses hurt a little. It turns out that everything is fake. A relationship is over before it starts. Dongfang Yujun''s face was a little blue, but he didn''t stay here any more. He turned around and quickly pressed the elevator, went up and left here in a hurry. Downstairs, he looked at the pure and brilliant white lily in his hand, and his face was dark. He threw the lily into the garbage can, got into the car and drove away. In the apartment. Slap! Suddenly, white if Xi don''t know where strength way, hand a Yang, once again jilt night Fei absolute a slap in the face. Night Fei Jue this meeting just let go of her, looking at her angry face and that pair of pretty pupil that almost shows the flame, he ruffled to touch the side face that was hit, that red imprint left on the face still some spicy pain, but this meeting he is very flattering smile. Then, Yefei Jue raised her hands, stepped back two steps with a smile, and looked at her: "I''m sorry, you make me so helpless again. Don''t be angry. I''ll feel sorry when I''m upset. I''ll go first... I''ll see you another day. " Finish saying, night Fei absolutely already exited the gate. There was a bang. Bai Ruoxi closed the door heavily. At that moment, the expression on Mei''s face was all confused. "Yefei Jue, you villain!" Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help scolding, wiping his lips repeatedly. Afraid of not enough, she quickly went to the bathroom and washed her mouth repeatedly. When she was sure that there was no smell of Yefei Jue, she dried the corners of her lips with a towel. "Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue, you villain, I will never forgive you!" Bai Ruoxi said angrily, turned to the second floor and came to his bedroom. But as soon as I lay down, my head was full of pictures of being forced to kiss by him. "Oh, I''m so bored!" Bai Ruoxi put a pillow on her head. "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you... I hate you!" Bai Ruoxi can''t help drinking and roaring. He has never been so angry! Who does he think he is? How could he do this to her over and over again? This is just a self righteous guy! If he hadn''t saved her, she would have picked up the bench and rammed his head! How could she regret knowing that evil guy? The good mood of the day was destroyed by Yefei Jue. evening. Bai Ruoxi didn''t wait for Dongfang Yu in her apartment. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi wandered in the hall for several steps. But she didn''t figure out how the punctual Dongfang Yu couldn''t come? "Forget it, just send him a short message." Bai Ruoxi immediately sent a text message, and he was carrying a backpack, quickly went to the door, toward the booking place quickly. Yu, are you sure to come? I''ll wait for you in the restaurant first. Bai Ruoxi thought, the corners of her lips gently outlined the curvature, and a beautiful beauty was drawn on her face, which raised her charm and charm. ¡­¡­ Xili music restaurant. Bai Ruoxi looked at the colorful fountain with dull eyes. Originally, the place he set was not here, but after thinking about it, she changed it here. But I haven''t seen Dongfang Yu for a long time. Did he not receive his own SMS? Bai Ruoxi quickly took out her mobile phone, turned to the number and gave him a call. "Hello, Yu..." "Hello, the host is busy. The call you dialed has been transferred to call reminder. Please dial again later..." there was an automatic voice broadcast at the other end of the phone. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes sank again and took down the mobile phone. What''s going on? Didn''t you agree to have dinner with him? A burst of upset emotion surged in the line of sight, let her line of sight are slightly depressed. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or bad luck that I met Gong Xianwei again in this place? At the entrance of the restaurant, a pair of figures stepped in from the outside. Men and women are very kind, but when they step into this elegant place, it seems to destroy the atmosphere. "Er... Flies are everywhere!" Bai Ruoxi bowed her head and swore, then quickly turned to her face, plucked her hair with one hand and covered her cheek with her hair. But no matter how to stop it, it can''t stop Gong Xianwei''s bright eyes. Gong Xianwei looked at the person sitting on a card seat in the distance. For a moment, the greasy face became brighter. Gong Xianwei let go of her young model companion: "you go to the car and wait for me."¡° Xianwei, they haven''t eaten... What do you mean by letting them out? " The young model said, sticking to the man¡° what do you mean? It means, get out of here Gong Xianwei said impolitely, then he didn''t care about the young model, and walked quickly towards the school flower beauty sitting there. When Bai Ruoxi saw him coming, she wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. So quickly stood up, but the other side has come to her in front of her, blocked her way. Gong Xianwei''s eyes were fixed on her beautiful face. It''s like trying to make a hole in her beautiful face¡° Bai Ruoxi, you''re not going to see me, are you? How do you feel like a mouse meets a cat? " Gong Xianwei said with a smile on his face, but there was a trace of obscenity in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and frowns. To tell the truth, she hates people using such words to describe her. She is not a mouse, she is a cat! She''s a great cat¡° Don''t talk nonsense to me, Gong Xianwei, get out of the way! " Bai Ruoxi said coldly¡° Oh, this young lady has a good temper Gong Xianwei suddenly seems to have found something interesting. Looking at this woman, the more she looks, the more pleasing she looks! Bai Ruoxi didn''t pay any attention to him any more, and walked to the side, ready to bypass him and leave here. Unexpectedly, Gong Xianwei went to pull her elbow. For a moment, Bai Ruo Xi became angry. He took a cup of tea from the nearby table and poured it on his face. Splashing... The tea immediately poured all over his face, and Gong Xianwei''s face was covered with several tea leaves. How embarrassed you have to be at one time! The movement of the meeting has already shocked the whole restaurant, and everyone''s eyes are looking at them¡° Bai Ruoxi, how dare you splash my master? You don''t want to live? " Gong Xianwei was so angry that he raised his hand and fanned her face. All of a sudden, his thick palm was firmly held by another more powerful palm before it fell¡° Ah, ah, ah... My hand... It''s falling off... It''s killing me... "Gong Xianwei cried like a pig. I had no idea what it was like. This novel comes from reading Chapter 974 A cold and domineering voice passed through his ears, directly deafened his ears. "You know you''re going to lose your hand? The next time I see you like this, I''ll really waste your hands! Get out of here! " Dongfang Yu cheered coldly, then with a pull, this side also directly twisted the other side''s arm. The pain made Gong Xianwei embrace his own arm and howl. "You ya to know who this young master is, my father..." Gong Xianwei''s words have not finished, can see the man wearing sunglasses, a time is silly eyes. "Er..." The two figures in Fengdu can''t be provoked at all. One is Dongfang Yu, and the other is a mysterious man who has never been painted in black silhouette. As for the mysterious man, who he is, whether he is male or female, no one knows. However, it is said that he is also a member of Fengdu and has a deep relationship with the Oriental family of Zhuque military region. "Who is your father?" Dongfang Yu asked calmly, with a shade in his eyes. The haze on Jun''s face is even colder. "I, I, my father, he is... He is a grandson, he is a grandson..." Gong Xianwei said quickly, laughing and retreating back and forth. One of them was careless and tripped over the steps and fell into shit. There was a lot of laughter around. But Gong Xianwei didn''t care so much, so he rolled out of the restaurant with his ass in his hands. You know, if he provokes a big man in Fengdu again, his life will be at home! Xili Music Restaurant finally quieted down. Bai Ruoxi looked at the person who suddenly appeared and helped himself. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. There was a trace of invisible water in amber and glass eyes. As for what it was, she didn''t know. She only knew that there would be a slight palpitation in her heart. Dongfang Yu felt that her eyes were looking towards him, but at that meeting, he stood still. Until Bai Ruoxi walked towards him: "Yu, thank you." When Dongfang Yu heard this sentence, he couldn''t help picking it lightly and said in a light language: "you''re welcome. I won''t always appear so skillfully. You''d better know more about safety yourself! " The words are not salty, but it always makes people feel a little strange. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile: "don''t just stand. Sit down. It''s my treat today." Dongfang Yu took a look at her and thought about some things. Since she didn''t have that much meaning, why should she make an appointment for dinner? He doesn''t like to force others, and of course he doesn''t like to be fooled by others. Bai Ruoxi looked at him still standing still and couldn''t help looking at him strangely: "sit down?" "I have something else to do." Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank. After saying this, he was ready to leave. Bai Ruoxi quickly stood up and came to him again: "Yu, since you are here, how much do you want to eat?" "I said I have something to do, don''t you understand? Or shall I say it again? " Dongfang Yu looks at her coldly, and her tone is not so good. This sentence sounds very uncomfortable. For a long time, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t fit in. She looked at him and said with a smile, "I know you have something to do. I just want to..." Before he finished, the man quickly went on: "just take it for granted, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve helped you. I''ve already helped you. You can think of your own way in the future." Dongfang Yu said, already no longer pay attention to with her, quickly turned out of the restaurant. He didn''t know why he had to treat her with this attitude, but he was really depressed. Maybe he was too stupid. Would you believe what she said? He clearly remembered asking her if she had a boyfriend at school? She told him at the time that she did not. But what about the facts? The fact is that this woman is too clever! Step on a few boats and have a good time! Fenglin is the flower of noble University, ah Dongfang Yu laughs again in the bottom of his heart, and soon gets on his car. He doesn''t want to take care of each other''s feelings any more. Once the quality of feeling changed, it would make people''s heart tingle, and he really clearly felt his heart hurt Fortunately, they come and go quickly, but they will not hurt their muscles and bones. Since the cat left him for 12 years, in these 12 years, his feelings are no longer as casual as before. He is very serious about every feeling, because he can see the shadow of the cat from the girls he interacts with, so he can''t help but pity them and love them! Maybe this is the idea of love house and love house! But anyway, it''s true. But once this feeling is wrong, or mixed with some unpleasant factors, then he will never miss a cent. Because they really don''t deserve to be compared with her in their own heart, what are they compared with cats? To put it bluntly, they just fill up their empty comforts when the cat is away. Once this feeling dominates, no amount of pain can be fatal. Because, they are just the shadow of the cat, the shadow is gone, you can find, and the cat is unique! Bai Ruoxi looked at his far away back. For a moment, her beautiful face was confused and gradually turned pale. Suddenly there was a cold feeling. Bai Ruoxi put her arms around her chest. Are you wearing less clothes? No, it was the chill from him, it was the chill that froze him¡° Yu... "Bai Ruoxi whispered, but could not say anything. At the bottom of her heart, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t eat anything and quickly took her own backpack out of the restaurant. When Bai Ruoxi came out of the restaurant, a line of sight in the luxury car not far away looked towards this side. Dongfang Yu looked at him without saying anything. He lowered his lips tightly and his face was slightly cold. He could not see any temperature. So gradually watching her disappear in their own line of sight When Bai Ruoxi returns to the apartment building of Jinyu garden. When she saw the painting in the living room, she was silent. There was a faint hidden light in her amber and glass eyes. After a while, she went over, picked up the brush again, and finished painting for several hours. Sure enough, "Monroe" is much more beautiful than before. Bai Ruoxi looked at it with satisfaction. Then she put down her pen and went back to the second floor. When she came to her room, she thought of Dongfang Yu again¡° Sigh, he''s such a busy man. He''s just an idle man. " White if xi lie on the bed, slowly close the eyes, eyelid son slightly some beat. I couldn''t calm down for a while. The next morning. Bai Ruoxi asked for half a day off from school. She went to a special place. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 975 When she came to the skyscraper, her eyes were astonished by the architecture in front of her. The gemstone tower of the twin stars was especially shining. Bai Ruoxi went into the building, but the management here was very strict. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Dongfang Yu so easily. Bai Ruoxi looked at the receptionist and said with a smile, "would you please give this to him? Thank you "All right. Wait a minute. If the president passes by, I''ll give it to him later. " The receptionist said politely. "Thank you. It''s very important. Please give it to him. " Bai Ruoxi looks at the receptionist gratefully, then turns around and leaves here, walking aimlessly in the street, suddenly feeling abandoned. It''s really funny! In fact, this is nothing, but, but the bottom of my heart, why should it be so hard? It took her a long time to get back to school. But as soon as he entered the school, he was called into the headmaster''s office. "Bai Ruoxi, I know it''s very difficult for you, but you have to think about the reputation of our school. Yu Hanxi also said that this MV has a great influence, but they are all professional born, and they will handle it carefully in production." "If you cooperate in shooting that scene, the whole film will be perfect and ideal. You can rest assured that it''s just a shot and there won''t be anything." Zhang Deheng, Dean of the college, said patiently. Bai Ruoxi looked at the dean in embarrassment. After a while, she said, "can you change the dean?" She really doesn''t want to make that kiss play, which will make her very uncomfortable. She came to Fenglin noble university to study. Since she is studying, it''s just studying. Why should she pay attention to other things? What''s more, she won''t do anything that makes her uncomfortable. The headmaster''s face turned black. He looked at her for a long time and then said, "classmate Bai Ruoxi, you are also an excellent student representative of the school. What''s your attitude? The college gives you this opportunity, but you don''t cherish it at all? " "Think about it again. Come back to my office in the afternoon before school and tell me your decision. Go to class first The headmaster''s voice cooled slightly. The good student in his mind has the feeling that he wants to dismantle other platforms, which is really unbearable. "Yes, principal." Bai Ruoxi turns around and goes out of the headmaster''s office. This half day''s class is very heavy. Bai Ruoxi is sitting in the classroom, but she has already lost her mind. A beautiful face can not see the smile of the past, there is only a complex dark light. In the skyscraper at the other end. As soon as she saw Dongfang Yu coming down, she soon handed the painting to Dongfang Yu. There are some impurities in the eyes under the Oriental imperial sunglasses. Back in his own office. Dongfang Yu opened this painting. It''s a "Monroe" with good color. The cartoon''s expression is quite lifelike and lovely. Besides being sexy, it also expresses Monroe''s purity. Dongfang Yu looked at the painting for a long time without saying a word. He slowly took one and took two puffs. After a while, the inside phone rang. Dongfang Yu pressed the inside line. "President, assistant Chen is back." There came the voice of the secretary. "Let him in." Dongfang Yu said that and cut the inside line directly. Soon Chen Dong came in. Seeing Dongfang Yu, he truthfully told him about Yu Hanxi''s visit to Fenglin noble university that day, including some things about Bai Ruoxi. "Boss, the heroine of this MV has decided to let Bai Ruoxi play, but he is preparing to quit this MV because he is not willing to shoot a kiss play." Chen East says to look at him, facial expression very cold sink. The boss asked him to look into this matter for his purpose. "Boss, the news from Yu Hanxi seems to be white. But if Bai Ruoxi refuses, Fenglin university may lose the opportunity to cooperate with Yu Hanxi, and that will be Fenglin''s loss. " "Yu Hanxi''s star effect has a certain influence in the world. If we can use him to make Fenglin university a first-class university, it is not impossible." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He was listening all the time. When he finished smoking, his eyes darkened. "You go down first." Dongfang Yu waved his hand lightly. But in this meeting, the phone rang. Chen East saw an eye Eastern Yu, the other side''s eyes indicated next, he just connected this inside line for him. "President, Yu Hanxi is looking for you." Chen East some accident, he sees to the East imperial, the East imperial that sunglasses delimit a put on dim light. For a long time, Dongfang Yu''s voice rang quietly: "let him in." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The last class in the afternoon is over. After school. My best friend looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Bai Ruoxi, don''t you really want to be the heroine of MV? Why are you so stupid? This is a great opportunity Bai Ruoxi took a look at her and said nothing with a faint smile. To be honest, she didn''t want to think more about it. My heart is in a mess. Seeing Xu Ruoyan''s disappointment, she said with a smile: "looking at your loss, why don''t I tell the headmaster to let you be the heroine?" On hearing this, Xu Ruoyan waved her hand in a panic: "no, don''t tell the headmaster that I''m born to be a woman. I can''t be a woman master."¡° Ah... "Bai Ruoxi smiles, but he doesn''t say anything more. suddenly. The other figures came this way. One of them was a jewel with a famous brand all over her body, while the others were following her¡° It''s Ou Meibao, Bai Ruoxi. Let''s go Xu Ruoyan said quickly. Ou Meibao has always been used to bullying in school, and all the girls are almost afraid of them. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, then stood up with her backpack on her back and was ready to leave. Ou Meibao and others once again blocked their way¡° Yo, you want to go when you see me? I''m afraid I''ll bully you? " Ou Meibao looked at Bai Ruoxi and said. White if Xi''s eyes also cold down: "I have nothing to do with you, please get out of the way."¡° It''s nothing to deal with, but! If you recommend me to the headmaster, maybe I will treat you better in the future. " She said with a smile. Think of that time on some angry, if not night Fei absolutely words, she can not so easy to let this woman. What''s more, she can''t swallow this tone. That night Fei definitely wants to vent her anger for this woman. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said, "if you want to be the MV hostess, tell the headmaster yourself!"¡° Stupid, I''ll tell the headmaster myself. What can I tell you? " Oumeibao said angrily. After a while, Bai Ruoxi said, "OK, I''ll tell the headmaster that it''s OK, but the headmaster doesn''t want you to be the MV hostess. That''s what the headmaster means." As he spoke, a ray of sly dark light was shining at the bottom of his eyes. The first book is a novel Chapter 976 Ou Meibao was glad to hear that: "he is really a smart man! It''s one point. " At this meeting, a classmate came to this side. When he saw the two people talking, he inserted: "classmate Bai Ruoxi, welcome to the headmaster''s office." Bai Ruoxi looks at Ou Meibao and doesn''t talk to her any more. She quickly passes by and goes to the principal''s office. Bai Ruoxi went to the headmaster''s office, stepped into the threshold, across the big Osaka platform, and saw the "headmaster" sitting behind her. It seemed that she was very unhappy. This not to see also let her kind of embarrassment. Maybe from then on, she will no longer be the excellent student in the eyes of the headmaster and teachers. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s heart is slightly lost. "Headmaster, I..." when Bai Ruoxi just spoke. The chair of the Osaka platform turned around, and a familiar face with sunglasses was now in front of the line of sight. The other side''s handsome face is shining, even brighter than the brightness reflected by the lens. Bai Ruoxi was surprised: "Yu? Why are you Dongfang Yu was playing with a pen in both hands. Looking at her, he asked with a faint smile: "why can''t it be me?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time "Your headmaster has gone..." Dongfang Yu said slowly. "Er... Gone?" Bai Ruoxi''s pretty face frowned. I always feel that it must be very unusual for Yu to suddenly appear here. But no matter how much she guessed, she didn''t expect what he would say next. "I came here to persuade you to continue to be the female owner of this MV, and I... Have promised Yu Hanxi to be the male owner." Dongfang Yu said, raising his eyes with a touch of hidden light. It''s a win-win effect, isn''t it? Yu Hanxi wants to use his reputation in the military to add to his new song. And I want Fenglin to become the most eye-catching first-class university in the four countries. This brand is not only for Fenglin, but also for Fengdu. So when Yu Hanxi came to him, he agreed with a smile. Why not do things that benefit both sides? "What? Have you agreed to be the leading actor? " Bai Ruoxi was surprised again. A delicate face has an incredible feeling. She really didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to take over the MV, because in her opinion, this kind of thing doesn''t mean anything to him. Besides, he is such a busy person. How can you have leisure to shoot what MV? "My words are so clear, do you want me to say it again?" Dongfang Yu smiles. Looking at the woman in front of him, she is still so beautiful, but in his opinion, she hides a deeper feeling. Play with him, yes, let''s make this kind of "play" more impressive! "Then you..." Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, "are you busy? Don''t you have to work? " "I have to go to work, but I can''t leave such important things behind. I''ll make time to shoot, and I hope... You can continue to be the heroine. " Dongfang Yu said. The thin pale crimson lips outline a beautiful arc. That light is even more attractive. "I..." Bai Ruoxi''s words stopped for a moment, and her mind was confused again. Before she refused, she didn''t want to make a kissing scene, but now the object is Dongfang Yu If it''s a play, I''m afraid it''s "I hope this will be a little memory of your wonderful campus life. After all, not everyone has a chance to shoot MV. " Dongfang Yu''s voice is very gentle, and the faint voice line is even more subtle. "Well... Well." Bai Ruoxi answered. As soon as he spoke, he was surprised. Oh, my God! She must have been caught in the door before she agreed. But the words have been spoken, how can she repent? For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s face was a little embarrassed and red. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. Dongfang Yu outlined the lower lip angle with satisfaction, then stood up and looked at her quickly: "that''s settled. I believe you will do well." "Yes? You believe me, but... I don''t have any shooting experience. " Bai Ruoxi looked up at him and said. Dongfang Yu looked at her and suddenly felt ironic. No experience? Are you really inexperienced, or haven''t you been kissed enough? However, he didn''t say anything and walked towards him with a smile on his face, holding her hand in one hand For a moment, the sudden touch made Bai Ruoxi feel stunned again. He immediately wanted to take back his hand. Dongfang Yu is a more solid, smile: "we want to kiss, since it is to kiss, then also want to bring into the feeling, this is my screen, I am a very serious person, either do not do, or do it to do the best." "From now on, you learn to be my girlfriend." Dongfang Yu said quickly¡° Er... "Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at each other. I didn''t expect that he would say this to her. However, is it really so troublesome to shoot a MV? Suddenly some regret promised down, but has been said out of the words, how can it be back? Don''t you let others look down on you? Besides, what Dongfang Yu said is very reasonable. What he shows is harmony and nature. If he doesn''t feel at all, how can he behave as well as a professional actor? Although they are not professional actors, if they study hard in life, they will not be worse than professional actors. In my impression, professional actors don''t need to do preparatory work. Once they get on the camera, they can enjoy the play like a stream, and they can''t, so they really have to practice well in life. If you think about it in this way, you don''t have much resistance. She let him hold her hand. The other side''s subtle performance did not escape the eyes of Dongfang Yu. He looked at her face, which was really beautiful¡° Let''s go and have dinner first, and then I''ll take you to a place. " Dongfang Yu said, pulling her out of the principal''s office. When I came out, I met Su Ruier, the head teacher. When Su Rui Er saw them, she was a little surprised. She noticed that they came out hand in hand? Oh, my God! This is... Is this her eye? When Bai Ruoxi saw Su rui''er, her eyes twinkled for a moment. She quickly took back her hand and looked at Su rui''er, but when she wanted to say something¡° Let''s go. Don''t delay Dongfang Yu said that, he directly took Bai Ruoxi''s wrist again, and soon passed Su rui''er. He didn''t say anything to each other at all. This novel comes from reading Chapter 977 Until she went downstairs, walked across the campus and got into the car, Dongfang Yu released her hand. See white if Xi small face rise red appearance, slowly language way: "don''t think wildly." "..." Bai Ruoxi looks at him. It''s not her wishful thinking. Well, it''s someone else''s wishful thinking! When he took her hand and walked across the campus in full view of the public, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes shot at them in seconds! She seems to be able to hear other people''s gossip. The feeling made her uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu closed the car door, walked around the front of the car to the main driving room, pulled the car and drove to the last naxili music restaurant. As soon as Bai Ruoxi arrived at Xili music restaurant, she was a little bit unnatural. She remembered something that happened here last time. "Last time, you invited me to dinner here. Sorry, I was really busy at that time, so I ignored you. Don''t you blame me?" Dongfang Yu said with a faint smile. Looking at the girl, she was full of brilliance at that moment. "Of course not." White if Xi smile to return a way, looking at the person in front of, that moment really what all can''t go to think wildly again. His gentle smile is so warm, really as comfortable as the first ray of sunshine in the morning. "That''s good." Dongfang Yu laughed, quickly took the menu and put it in front of each other''s eyes: "whatever you like to eat, please. This meal is on me." "This..." "It''s nothing. I want you to practice being my girlfriend. Of course, I have to help you get into shape as soon as possible." Dongfang Yu laughed and said it naturally. It seems that everything is really just acting, but this acting has to be performed in depth to show its charm in front of the audience. Bai Ruoxi answered noncommittally, with some scarlet marks on her face. After that, I enjoyed the meal. Then, Dongfang Yu took her to the car again. "Yu, where are you taking me?" Bai Ruoxi asked before getting on the bus. She remembered that he had said he would take her to a place. "Get in the car. You''ll know when you go." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said calmly. There is a faint tenderness in the fundus of the eye. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more, and WAN laughed: "is it so mysterious?" However, if someone said that and took her to a strange place, she would never go. But the man standing in front of him is Dongfang Yu, who is familiar with him. It''s very familiar and comfortable to be with him! Bai Ruoxi got into the car. After a while, the car started. Dongfang Yu looked at the line of sight in front of him, and his words floated out faintly: "if you go out alone, you have to be careful." "I..." Bai Ruoxi pauses. Is she too obvious? "Yu, I didn''t doubt you, and I didn''t mean that. Don''t worry about it Bai Ruoxi explained quickly. Dongfang Yu Guang quickly glanced at her, his eyes still fixed on the front: "thank you for sending that painting. I thought you couldn''t give up! " "How can..." Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at him with a shy smile: "compared with what you helped me before, it''s normal for me to send you a picture in return." "Well." Dongfang Yuying said nothing else, and soon drove to a cinema. When the car arrived at the gate of the cinema, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. It turns out that what he called the place is the cinema! "Get out of the car. Let''s watch a movie and adjust our mood." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said. "Well." Bai Ruoxi smiles. I didn''t expect that he would think about it. But when Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi entered the VIP Hall, there were several people sitting in it. Not many, not many. Most of them are one-on-one. "It''s a romantic comedy! Sit down and enjoy it. I haven''t seen a movie for a long time Dongfang Yu said, with a trace of brilliance in his eyes. "Me too." Bai Ruoxi nodded and said with a smile. She has been studying in Fengdu for more than a year. She doesn''t even know where the door of the cinema opens. She is really a good student. She has never been in the cinema here. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. Then he finds a place to sit down and enjoy the film. After a while, the film began, the romantic love of the leading actor and heroine, joyous, tangled staged. I don''t know whether I have deep feelings or I''m very emotional. When I saw the tear jerker, she was full of tears. Suddenly, an arm next to her stretched out and handed her a tissue: "wipe it!" White if Xi a Leng, this just see to him, some embarrassed ground took down: "thank you, Yu." What a shame! It''s the same with a movie. "If we can act like the couple in the movie, we''ll be successful." Dongfang Yu said thoughtfully. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her beautiful eyes widened: "can we?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "of course, I''m bringing you here to study? At the same time, you can also see how others are acting. When it''s our turn, we can show more nature! "¡° Mm-hmm Bai Ruoxi nodded. In a moment, there was a smile in her eyes. He felt that Dongfang Yu must have a purpose, otherwise he would not take her to a movie for nothing. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. His eyes were more and more concentrated on the film screen. After a while, he looked at her next to him. Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. She thought his sight was strange. Then she looked in the direction of his sight. On the other side, there was a couple kissing together? Their head against the head, looks very close, for a time let white if Xi see eyes have been red. When she saw Bai Ruoxi''s embarrassed face, the words of the people around her were deep in her ears: "it''s just OK. I''ll watch and study hard." Bai Ruoxi''s cheek is a little red. She can''t help looking at the man around her. He is wearing sunglasses, but he can''t see his vision and expression clearly. However, although he can''t see clearly, he can imagine what kind of idea he is now. But can we make progress just by looking at others? Bai Ruoxi was a little suspicious, but when she thought about it, she laughed at herself. Can''t you just look at it and try it on the spot? Oh, then she will feel that there are some obstacles. Suddenly, she can''t help thinking of the question that night Fei Jue asked her. He said, was it her first kiss at that time? In fact, if it''s the first kiss, it should have been given to Yu Long ago, right? Because after fainting in the bathroom, didn''t Yu give her artificial respiration? That saved her life. Although he didn''t tell her how to save her, she could feel that he was kissing her and that he was giving her artificial respiration. At that time, she didn''t know why she could feel that he was giving her artificial respiration? When I think of these, Bai Ruoxi is a little different, and two red marks appear on her cheek. Oh, how can you think like that? I can''t think like this. No matter what, Dongfang Yu is a man who has grown up. How can she think of him? This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 978 He''s old enough to be her uncle! When thinking of these problems, Bai Ruoxi held her forehead in one hand, and felt some slight pain on her forehead at that moment. The man next to her glanced at her with Yu Guang and thought that she was sentimental because of the plot of the film. He comforted her slightly: "now is the time for misunderstanding. It will be OK after a while. After all, it''s a comedy! It won''t be so sentimental. " "Oh." Bai Ruoxi answered, and then turned to the movie screen. Sure enough, after a while, as Dongfang Yu expected, the plot began to reverse, and the hero and heroine finally got rid of those misunderstandings and were happily together. When they were hugging and kissing each other tightly, Bai Ruoxi saw the tears in the eyes of the female master. For a moment, the softness in Bai Ruoxi''s heart was hit in an instant. It turns out that love is like this, love can make people feel happy every minute, and love can also make people feel some subtle pain every minute. This is love. But really want to do such a heroine''s words, then must have that love to the people around, only to the people around that love, then, she can also have such a happy feeling. Well, it''s all about the plot. From now on, it''s really time to be his girlfriend. It''s supposed to be a fake girlfriend. After watching the movie, they came out together. However, this time, it was not Bai Ruoxi''s hand that Dongfang Yu took the initiative to hold, but Bai Ruoxi took the initiative to hold Dongfang Yu''s hand. On the surface, Dongfang Yu was nothing, but on the bottom of his heart, he was heavy. There was an imperceptible shimmer in his eyes. He looked at her and said, "I''ve made progress so soon. It seems that I didn''t bring you here in vain." As if this sentence, just this kind of acting feeling, not with any emotion, color. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a sweet smile: "aren''t you the same? Yu, I think you are much better now than before. " "Oh, before? What was I like before? Was I not good enough to you before? " Dongfang Yu looks at the girl in front of him. To put it bluntly, he really has a feeling that he can''t tell, but he doesn''t know why? Looking at her, he seemed to think of the little girl in his heart. Bai Ruoxi listened to smile for a while, eyes showing a cunning brilliance, looking at each other said: "in fact, it is not, mainly because you are too busy, I always give you trouble is my wrong, but, as long as you don''t dislike me, I am not a person who doesn''t know how to measure." After hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He just said: "that''s good!" Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi got on the black Rolls Royce silver charm of Dongfang Yu. ¡­¡­ It''s in the penthouse at the corner. Dongfang Yu sent her back here, he directly opened the door lock: "you are here." Bai Ruoxi looked at some brilliance from his glasses. She thought of something and said, "by the way, Yu, are your eyes any better?" To be honest, the first time she was in his car, he was driving with sunglasses, and he always had some worries. However, now he is suddenly not so worried. She finds that he has excellent eyesight. Even if he drives with sunglasses, it doesn''t affect his eyesight. Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. He turned his face and looked at her. His eyes didn''t blink, just staring at each other like that. This kind of gaze makes Bai Ruoxi a little uncomfortable. She can''t see his eyes, but through the light reflected from her sunglasses, she seems to feel a little emotion in his heart. "Don''t get me wrong, Yu. I mean to worry about you." White if Xi looking at him to say, the bottom of the heart also inexplicably have some nervousness. But she is really very strange, why now in the face of his own, there will be some tension? Or because the identity of this fake girlfriend makes her feel a little nervous? Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He drew an elegant arc on his lips. After a while, he said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will play with you in sunglasses, so you will feel that this man is not charming, right?" "Er..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and was blocked by him for a moment. Amber eyes with heavy silk. My heart sank in complexity. But how could he think he was? I really care about him so that I can ask! Bai Ruoxi feels that there are some grievances in her heart, but she doesn''t want to say it. What''s the significance of saying it? "Don''t worry. In two months, I won''t have to wear sunglasses any more. I''ve already agreed with Yu Hanxi that his MV can be put on first, and then the preparatory work will be done well. It''s not too late to turn on the machine in two months." Dongfang Yu said faintly, a pair of Danfeng eyes with a trace of dark under the sunglasses. Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He had to look at the scenery outside the window and said, "I''ll get off first. Good night!" But just as Bai Ruoxi got off the bus, Dongfang Yu stopped her: "wait a minute." Bai Ruoxi looked back at each other with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at her and didn''t speak immediately, but there was a trace of impatience on her handsome face. His words floated in the air long and cold: "didn''t I say, let you enter the role as soon as possible and adapt to be my girlfriend? Why did you forget again? "¡° I... "Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t understand each other''s meaning. Is she in the role? What''s wrong with her? All of a sudden, when Dongfang Yuwei stood up and leaned towards her, she was as white as a reflex. Her whole nerves were raised, and her beautiful amber eyes were wide open¡° Yu, what do you want Bai Ruoxi looked at him. Her heart beat fast at this moment. She couldn''t control it. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He put his hand on her shoulder and directly bent down his head. But before his lips fell on her cheek, she closed her eyes in horror and yelled, "No." Dongfang Yu''s eyes showed a trace of black light. He looked at the woman in front of him. At that moment, he didn''t know how to treat her. To tell the truth, he should kiss her regardless of her feelings. That''s what he should do now. But he didn''t. Dongfang Yu released her, and then returned to the position of the cab, looking straight at the view of the night in front of the cab. The scenery reflected in the yellow street lamp, it is not so clear, people can not see its real essence. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 979 At that end, Bai Ruoxi slowly opened her eyes and watched Dongfang Yu return to her seat. Then she slowly relaxed. But the heart beat was still thumping fiercely, and there were many abnormal red tides on a white cheek. But he didn''t really do this to her. In that case, she didn''t know how to see him in her heart. But she really didn''t want to see any change in the Oriental Royal in her heart. For a moment, no one spoke, and the air in the car was quiet, so that they all felt a little suffocated. After a long time, a faint voice in the air, deep and hoarse, and some light repression: "you get out of the car, today is here." Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, her eyes were full of a strange and complicated brilliance. She felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to express her ideas. "Good night!" Bai Ruoxi quickly said these two words, then opened the door, walked out of the environment, and then hurried upstairs. The Eastern imperial eye watched her leave the line of sight. At that moment, there was an imperceptible dark awn in his eyes. Think of just that action, suddenly think of that day he saw in her door she and the man kisses the picture, seems to have a little bit similar in some aspects. Was it not her wish that day? Was she also forced to kiss by that man? Dongfang Yugang thought so, but he thought it was funny. Yes, it''s really ridiculous? Who would invite that man to his home to do so? That kind of woman is either too bad or too cheap. To put it bluntly, she has a boyfriend, but she doesn''t? And you wouldn''t admit it? What does a woman think that he can''t understand? Do you think she''s beautiful, she''s beautiful, she''s pure and moving, and all men should be around her? Dongfang Yu sneered, and his face darkened. Then he quickly started the car and left the environment. In the apartment building. When Bai Ruoxi came back home, her heart was still beating fiercely. Looking back at that picture, she was really worried that the other party would kiss her when she was just in the car. Bai Ruoxi looked at the big dressing mirror opposite to herself, crossed her waist with one hand, pointed to the people in the mirror and began to count. "Oh, it''s useless. I said it was just for acting? Didn''t you agree to be his fake girlfriend? Just now, it''s just a good night kiss, but I''m so nervous? " "Kitty, Kitty, they are so stage fright now. What should we do if we get on camera? It''s not going to make everyone laugh, is it? " Bai Ruoxi pointed to the mirror and reproached herself. Then she tooted the corner of her mouth to the mirror and came forward with a cold kiss to herself in the mirror. The mirrors were fogged by her. "Hee hee... That''s all. What''s the difficulty?" Bai Ruoxi giggles at herself in the mirror. Then she scratched her hair, quickly took her pajamas and went to the bathroom, ready for the shower. Suddenly, the cell phone rings. "Why... So late? Who will call again? Is it the emperor Bai Ruoxi curiously takes out the mobile phone in the backpack. A quick look, a girl''s head jumped out. Xu Ruoyan? It''s my best friend! Bai Ruoxi pressed her hand and got through the phone: "hello... Ruoyan, what can I do for you at this late hour?" "Wuwu... Ruoxi, please come and help me, help me..." a burst of crying came from the girl on the other end of the phone. What''s more, the noise from the other end of the phone is also very heavy. You can imagine what a noisy environment it is. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She didn''t expect it. What''s the situation? "What''s the matter? Xu Ruoyan, where are you? " Bai Ruoxi asked quickly. She felt that the other party was in a very dangerous situation. Besides, there are voices from time to time at that end, and there are also bursts of music mixed with gaohi, which is probably a complex place like a bar. But how can an honest girl like Xu Ruoyan go to a complicated place like a bar? How strange is this? "I''m in... This place I''m in is called ''gravity''... Well, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I beg you..." Xu Ruoyan said as she cried. The voice was very sad to hear. "Hello, gravity"¡® Where is gravity? " Bai Ruoxi is very anxious. She can understand from the phone that the situation of the other party is really complicated now. But the other party''s phone came the sound of beep, the mobile phone hung up, Bai Ruoxi holding the phone, worried. An ominous premonition reflected in the depth of her eyes. At that moment, her amber eyes were very anxious and dark. What should we do? Now that her best friend is in danger, she can''t stand by. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Bai Ruoxi looks at the number, and it''s still a friend''s call. She immediately gets through the phone, but she hasn''t spoken yet, but a rude male voice comes from the other party¡° You are her good friend. You should take 10 million as soon as possible to redeem people. Otherwise, I will cut off one of her little fingers today. " The other side a man said rudely there, the tone appears very impatient. Bai Ruoxi was surprised when she heard that, but she didn''t expect that the other party should say so? But where can she find 10 million at once! Immediately, Bai Ruoxi said, "who are you? What does my good friend want from you? Why do you ask her for money? "¡° Don''t give me any nonsense. I will ask her for the money she owes me! I warn you, I''ll give you another 10 minutes and get 10 million yuan at once, or I''ll give this woman up first! " The other side''s rough ruffian''s voice continued to say that there was some fluidity in the words. Bai Ruoxi was surprised when she heard this. She immediately thought of something and said, "you, don''t do this. I''ll take the money right away. Don''t do this to my friends." No way, now only to ease the momentum of each other, and then slowly think of a way¡° I''ll give you 10 minutes to get here immediately, and get the money quickly. The address is gravity. If you dare to call the police, we''ll let him die comfortably at once! " The other side said, then PA hung up the phone, not waiting for Bai Ruoxi to say one more word. Bai Ruoxi holding the mobile phone, a blank, his face are showing a trace of dark, a heavy cloth on the pupil of the eye. What should I do? There are still 10 minutes left, but how can we get there in 10 minutes? Besides, what is the gravity? Bai Ruoxi couldn''t think much, so he quickly turned to the familiar number and called. This novel comes from reading Chapter 980 The Dongfang Yu just arrived at his own home, but unexpectedly, his mobile phone rang. He saw the phone number in his hand. After thinking about it, he answered: "hello?" "Yu, can you come here as soon as possible? My friend is in danger. He was kidnapped in a place called gravity. Can you help my friend?" The girl''s anxious voice came from that end. Dongfang Yuwei narrowed his eyes, threw a deep red light under his sunglasses, and only answered one word: "good." Then he hung up and put the coat he had just taken off on his body again. As he walked out, he took out another mobile phone from his arms and dialed out: "Chen Dong? Immediately find a place called gravity. I want to know where it is? And take some brothers with you. " That end Chen East hears this telephone later, the heart bottom also slightly knows, very quickly reply a way: "good, boss." Almost no effort, Chen Dong that one soon found this called "gravity" black bar! Then Dongfang Yu drove his black Rolls Royce silver charm to Jinyu garden, and called Bai Ruoxi: "I''m here, you come down!" Bai Ruoxi jumped from the bottom of her heart, quickly held her mobile phone firmly in her palm, then went out of the door, went downstairs and ran to his car, opened the door of the co driver and sat on it. "Yu, I''m really worried about my friends." Bai Ruoxi said nervously. Her cheek was dark. She could feel that her best friend must be in great danger. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but at that moment, there was a sharp light on his sunglasses. Soon the car started and went straight to gravity. At this moment Chen east also already took a person to encircle here. Dongfang Yu saw the woman on the passenger car: "don''t go in. You''ll wait for me here." Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she is nervous. She looks at him. She really wants to go down with him. However, she knew that she could not help him when she went down. Instead, she would be his burden. "Well, Yu, be careful." Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and said, with a trace of worry in her eyes. Did Dongfang Yu say anything else? Then, after taking a look at her, he soon loosened his seat belt and jumped out of the car. Stride into the bar of gravity! After entering, they didn''t see anyone. It turned out to be an empty bar! Chen Dong walked toward him, looked at each other and said: "boss, this bar has been sealed up for a long time. It''s said that the shop owner ran away with money. I''ve seen it all over the place, and I''ve checked it. I don''t find half a figure. It''s not like there''s any business place recently." "A bar that nobody runs is already empty? Are we all cheated? " Eastern Yu Leng calm brow, a wise light, now that double Dan Feng eye deep. He looked at the bar carefully. He really thought that it had not been operated for a long time, and there were cobwebs everywhere. But judging by his experience, there must be something wrong with this bar. "Chen east you immediately in everywhere good search, the bar up and down including the toilet, don''t let go of a trace, I suspect there is a dark city below." Dongfang Yu said quickly. "Yes, boss." Chen Dong thought, and then looked at the Eastern imperial said: "do we want to call the police now?" "Now the specific situation is not clear. If you call the police rashly, it will only do harm to the hostages. On the contrary, if you don''t get it right, the other party will tear up the ticket. That''s bad. I promised Bai Ruoxi that I would save her friend, then I would have her friend come out alive! " Dongfang Yu said, and his sight calmed down. But suddenly, a scream of "ah" came from outside the bar. As soon as Dongfang Yu''s eyes tightened, he immediately recognized that the voice was from Bai Ruoxi. Without time to think about it, he quickly turned around and rushed out of the bar, looking at his black Rolls Royce silver charm. The door of the copilot''s cab was open, but there was no one in it. "Bai Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi! Where are you, white as if you were! " Dongfang Yu cried out quickly. He never thought that the other party would come here? So obviously, this is not an empty bar! But the other side is singing "empty city plan" with him! What a hateful enemy! Yes, at this moment, he has clearly and accurately listed the other side as the enemy! So he would never let go so easily!! "Boss, Miss Bai, she..." Chen Dong sees this scene, completely speechless, but how in the blink of an eye, Bai Ruoxi unexpectedly disappeared? But obviously she must have been hijacked, so the hijacker is not just for money! And one of their most likely targets is to come to the East. Soon Chen east of this conjecture then got the affirmation of Eastern Imperial¡° There is an enemy coming, and this enemy is obviously coming at me! " Dongfangyu stood by the door, and the voice line came down. A haze of cold dark light appeared on the cheek. Suddenly, he smelled a special quiet smell in the air. It can be said that this kind of taste can be described as "weird". As soon as the Eastern imperial nerve drew out, it immediately thought of something¡° Go quickly... "The East imperial fiercely roared a, immediately then pull Chen East''s arm, toward that front of street crazy ran past. After running less than ten meters, the black Rolls Royce silver charm has been blown to pieces! At that moment, Dongfang Yu and Chendong immediately fell to the ground. Next to the waves of heat rolled over, hit the skin have some very uncomfortable feeling. Even their hair was curled up by the heat wave of the explosion¡° Damn, his grandmother''s, it''s really for us Chen East can''t help but gnash teeth to scold a. Ten thousand didn''t expect to still nearly hit each other''s way? Then they are dead. They are wronged! But who are these guys? How dare you do such a thing under their eyes¡° The enemy must be hiding deep. " Dongfang Yu said, he stood up and patted the dust on his body. At this moment, his mobile phone rang. Dongfang Yu took a look at Chen Dong, and then quickly took out his mobile phone, which is a strange number, saying that there are not many people who know his number. Then it is certain that this is a familiar enemy. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 981 But now that the four countries have already signed a peace agreement, we all start to develop and race with the economy as the center, who will be able to provoke and make trouble at this juncture? Dongfang Yu thought about it, but he picked up the number. But before he spoke, the other side''s rude voice rang in his ear: "ha ha, Dongfang Yu, I didn''t expect that. What''s up? What a surprise "Who are you? You are against me. Don''t hurt innocent people. I''m here now. Where are you? If you have seeds, come out and meet them. " Dongfang Yu said calmly, with a sharp light in his eyes. The street lamp reflected on his lens, which made him sharp. "Ha ha, Dongfang Yu, you don''t have to motivate me. I tell you, I won''t be inspired by you. I''ll come out and die myself. If you have the courage, you''ll come down to this underground bar alone. If you don''t have the courage, you''ll get out of here as soon as possible! I''ll talk about your woman first. She looks really good! " The man said in a flurry. "Don''t touch her! If you dare to touch her hair, I will make you die more ugly than a ghost! " Dongfang Yu''s eyes are deeply black down, a touch of strange flame jumped in the depths of the double Danfeng eyes. Some things can endure, he will endure, but some things can not endure, then there is only one way to solve. "Oh, I''m really afraid. Dongfang Yu, you are so powerful. I''m really afraid of you!" The man''s coarse words penetrated into the air, and then quickly lowered his voice and said, "you''re alone now, you''ll come down to me right away Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank. As expected, there must be something wrong with this empty bar. "How?" Dongfang Yu asked quickly, with a cold glow in his eyes. Speaking, he is to see Chen east one eye more, I made a wink for him. Chen Dongli is about to lock this number. Then the speed of the search in his portable search machine to search the location of the number. "Hahaha, I thought you had great ability. You didn''t even find the entrance to gravity? Dongfang Yu, you are so stupid! I don''t believe what others say about you, but I''ve seen how stupid you are. " The man said sarcastically, some impatient want to hang up. Dongfang Yu suppressed his anger and asked, "I don''t see how smart you are, but you are so stupid. Do you think you can be safe if you hide in this place? " "I want to save the people, even in hell, I also want to save him!" Dongfang Yu finished and hung up the phone. Then he looked at Chendong: "where is the specific location?" Chendong frowned slightly and replied: "boss, I have searched out their location. It should not be in this bar. Look at the landmark above, it''s clearly in the Marriott Hotel not far away from here!" "Marriott Hotel? OK, I see. You should slow down the brothers. I''ll go and meet that guy first Dongfang Yu says very quickly, the edge lip is tightly pursed, the eye ground is penetrating a put on backlight. This moment, a hot blood has suddenly burned up. "Boss, I''d better go with you." Chen east looking at East imperial say. Dongfang Yu looked at him and nodded, then he didn''t speak any more, and then he and Chendong quickly walked towards the Marriott Hotel 200 meters in front of him. At this moment, after dongfangyu and Chendong had gone far away, a sea blue Maserati sports car slowly came into view from the dark place. In the car, a silver haired man''s narrow eyes looked at the distance with a gorgeous and elegant smile. But he didn''t say anything. For a while, he turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. She seemed to be asleep. Her white and beautiful face was a little pale. She looked pitiful. Long eyelashes with the bewitching curvature, pretty nose to the lips and then to the chin part has a beautiful curve, her side looking at the special beautiful, beautiful people are beating heart. Yefei is despairing her, with an elegant smile on her lips like a thin petal. Then he slowly reaches out his hand to touch her beautiful face, which is really beautiful! "Kitty, the plan can go so smoothly... I really want to thank you!" Yefei said with a smile. Well, this incident was deliberately planned by him. What he wanted has never been unavailable. Even Dongfang Yu can''t escape! "Well, the game will start soon, I will wait and see! Cat, I believe you will have the same mood as me! "Ah..." night Fei absolutely lips up to smile. Then, he took back the hand touching the cat''s face. At that moment, he really saw all her beauty in his heart. Night Fei Jue''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of evil brilliance. From time to time, he also jumped the blue flame. However, he quickly twisted his own chin, looked at her and laughed thoughtfully. He didn''t have any more ideas. He quickly drove the car to the unknown front. On the other side, when Dongfang Yu and Chendong entered the Marriott Hotel, they were ambushed... Just when Dongfang Yu and Chendong fell into the trap crisis, the terrible gunfight seemed to kill them at any time¡° Go to the roof Dongfang Yu''s voice came down, and his sight was even more Linglin. Chen East sees to him, understand his meaning, heavy point bottom. Soon, Dongfang Yu and Chendong went to the roof one after another. Usually, where there is no road... Is the safest. And the killer in black at the back is also chasing up quickly. Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter rumbled across the night sky. Then a woman with long wine red hair appeared at the gate of the helicopter. This woman is wearing a pair of arrogant Eagle mask, a black, simply can not see her true face. It''s like a queen. But this woman is skilled, she took a machine gun to the stage of the black killers on that day, so that the man in black can''t fight back for a moment. The woman seems to be a natural sniper, directly killed several people, and then decisively threw down two iron rope, toward the sky, smoothly let Dongfang Yu and Chendong seize the two iron rope. This novel comes from reading Chapter 982 Then the helicopter whirled up in the night sky and left here with Dongfang Yu and Chendong. After a while, the helicopter disappeared into the vast night sky. In the night, under the black sky. A silver figure slowly facing the wind. Yefei Jue is standing beside the sea blue Maserati sports car. He holds a special military telescope in one hand and looks at the sky. His pale lips are rising slightly. It seems that the plan failed again. Night Fei absolutely slowly smile, that smile with absolute cold, temperature has been close to zero below, almost can freeze all the material. The night Fei absolutely looks toward the sky, that day the sky already did not have that helicopter''s trace! But the woman really impressed him. Yefei quickly took her military telescope to her hand, and then she didn''t know what key to press next to it. Then a picture came out from the bottom of the telescope. It''s a picture of a woman in black wearing a black eagle mask. If it wasn''t for her tonight, the Dongfang Yu would not escape from him! What he wanted was in the hands of Dongfang Yu, so he could only get it if he grasped Dongfang Yu. Anyway, there are still opportunities. After taking a look at the picture, Yefei Jue quickly sweeps it onto her mobile phone, and then makes a direct call to a number: "Lan Feng, the woman in the picture I sent you, find out who it is? If you find out, you don''t have to report me. All of you will be killed! " The blue wind quickly pinched the mobile phone, respectfully said: "yes, absolutely young master." Night Fei absolutely hung up the phone, and then went back to the car, he looked at the woman sleeping on the car, at that moment, his eyes were full of unspeakable tenderness. "I''m sorry, but I''ve wasted your hard work! But we have a chance, Kitty. " Night Fei absolute smile for a while, he looked at the girl around, at that moment eyes have some slightly intoxicated feeling, it is really very beautiful! When she was six years old, she had this beautiful baby. He knew that when she grew up, she would be a rare beauty. I didn''t expect that twelve years later, he is really as long as he imagined, and has been beautiful to the soul. "Maomao, I will protect you when I am by my side. No one will dare to bully you again." Night Fei absolutely slowly says, then one hand grasped to hold her fiber palm, tightly pressed her hand on own chest. At that moment, it really seems that the other party''s feeling has been stiff in the mind. After a while, Yefei released her and put her hands on the steering wheel. Shua the car started, night Fei absolutely took her to a place. After arriving at this place, Yefei Jue looks at the girl next to her again. She can''t help but get up. Then she lowers her face and imprints a deep kiss on her forehead. Then she gets out of the car. Then he went around to her co driver and took her out of the car. Then he went to this place and put her at the gate. He took a deep look at her, turned his head, got on the car quickly and left here quickly. ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi woke up the next day, she never thought that she was sleeping in the police station. "What''s going on? Why am I here? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the environment a little depressed, but she couldn''t figure out how she came here. "Miss, you fainted in front of our police station last night. The thief stole your bag, so that you can''t find any clues, so we can only bring you in. " Liu Xiangyang, a police officer, looked at her and said that his shrewd eyes showed years of experience in handling cases. Bai Ruoxi was stunned by this: "the thief stole my bag?" "Miss, can you tell me who you are now? And your information. " Liu Xiangyang looked at the beautiful young lady and asked. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t connect the current situation with the picture of last night for a long time. After a while, he said, "thank you. Could you please give me a call? I want to know if my friend is safe now?" Liu Xiangyang looked at her and didn''t say anything. He took a look at the telephone machine next to her. It means that he can use that phone to communicate with his friends. "Thank you Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up the landline phone, and then gave Dongfang Yu a quick call. Soon the other end of the line got through. "Hello, that one?" There was a dull, low voice. Bai Ruoxi was excited when she heard the voice. She could tell at a glance that the voice belonged to Dongfang Yu. "Yu, it''s me, Bai Ruoxi." It seemed that the other party was a little surprised. After a while, he didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "Bai Ruoxi? Is it really you? Where are you now? "¡° I, I''m in the police station. " Bai Ruoxi replied that she felt that there were some embarrassments and accidents. Even she didn''t understand. Why did she come to the police station? And according to the police officer in the police station, she fell at the door of the police station, and the thief stole her bag. So what''s going on? Why did she fall in front of the police station? She remembered that she was in the imperial car! Also, his friend Xu Ruoyan was caught by bad people. By the way, the place is called "gravity". Bai Ruoxi immediately looked at the police officer and said, "police, a friend of mine is Xu Ruoyan. She was caught by a group of bad people and went to a place called gravity. Would you please go and save him?" Liu Xiangyang heard his words, eyes son pause, he looked at each other, for a long time said: "Miss, you have no problem?"? Gravity was closed down a year ago. How could there be people there? " Bai Ruoxi frowned and said, "it''s not like this. My friend is really caught by them. Do you believe me?" Liu Xiangyang looked at her for a long time and did not speak. After a while, he said thoughtfully, "you just called your friend. He should come to the police station to pick you up soon, right? Then you wait for him here. Now I have business to do, so I won''t be here with you. After recording the relevant records, you can go. " Last night''s "gravity" place, indeed, there was some very abnormal movement, well, to be exact, it should be the Marriott Hotel. The shooting on the top of the building is still unclear. What is the cause? Although there were no obvious casualties, it brought a very restless factor to the whole Fengdu. A lot of people called 110 and said they heard gunshots last night. It''s really a sense of panic. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 983 Most of this girl should have been scared and hid in the police station, right? Bai Ruoxi frowned. She looked at the officer''s departure and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now even police officers don''t believe her friend is in danger, so who can save her friend? Not long after that. A military jeep arrived at the police station. The man in the car came out in a long black windbreaker. As soon as he got out of the car, his domineering spirit shrouded in the environment. Next to him was an equally valiant man with a ponytail. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were very dark. In a moment, it seemed that there was an indescribable depression and pressure. "Chen Dong and I go in, others are waiting outside." Then Dongfang Yu and Chendong walked into the police station. When the police station saw Dongfang Yu coming in, their eyes lit up. For a long time, they didn''t see such a big man show up! But what''s the wind blowing today? How can he come to their police station? "Commander Dongfang, please take a seat. I''m going to ask director Sun to come out and meet you." A police officer said it. "No, I''m here to pick up my friend. My friend''s name is Bai Ruoxi. He just called me. He said he came to the police station." Dongfang Yu said quickly, with a trace of wisdom in his eyes. There is a little doubt in my heart now. Did Bai Ruoxi run to the police station to call the police? Does he just don''t believe in his ability? Do you need to trouble the cops who are always eating dry food? "Oh, just a moment. I''ll ask Bai Ruoxi to come right away." Soon the officer gave the order and came back with a beautiful girl with long hair. The girl is no one else, just Bai Ruoxi. When Dongfang Yu saw her, he suddenly felt as if he had seen her. Last night. She was robbed by those terrorists. He didn''t know if it was possible to see her again. However, he didn''t expect that he would see her again after one night. It has to be amazing. Those enemies are still unidentified, so they can only be replaced by terrorists for the time being. She is as beautiful as before, and her big amber eyes seem to be able to speak, which makes people love her. Well, there''s no time to think about it. He''ll see her now and make sure she''s safe. For other things are no longer so important, the important thing is that people''s peace is the best. Bai Ruoxi was excited when she saw him. Her palm slightly pinched the curve, and then quickly walked towards him: "Yu, that''s great. You''re OK. I''m scared to death." Dongfang Yu looked at her nervous expression, which was absolutely not a fake. For a time, the bottom of my heart was slightly moved. Dongfang Yu whispered back slowly: "this should be for me. It''s OK for you." Bai Ruoxi has a bit of choking. She can''t speak for a while. Her hand can''t help but hold his elbow. It seems that yesterday, she was really afraid that he would leave her. Dongfang Yu looked at her face. There was a little excitement on the beautiful face. The beautiful face was really pitying. "Well, don''t worry. Isn''t everything ok?" Dongfang Yu said and patted her hand on her arm. Bai Ruoxi nodded and couldn''t say anything. But at this moment, she felt that her heart had never stopped beating wildly. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said slowly, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go. I''ll take you out." Bai Ruoxi nodded, and then left the police station with Dongfang Yu. After Bai Ruoxi got into the car, she told Dongfang Yu everything she knew. When Dongfang Yu heard what she said, he didn''t say anything for a long time. However, there is an illusion of disconnection in this feeling, and this logic can not be connected at all. And this kind of logic does not conform to the common sense inference at all. According to the environment they were in yesterday, Bai Ruoxi was probably arrested by terrorists, but this morning, Bai Ruoxi appeared in the police station? After hearing some of Bai Ruoxi''s statements, she collapsed outside the police station last night. Except for her bag, her people were intact. From this theoretical point of view, there is no way to determine what? Of course, he couldn''t believe that after the terrorists arrested Bai Ruoxi, they released her kindly? So what''s the purpose of his arrest? And he also noticed a detail, no one called and used Bai Ruoxi to blackmail him. So it''s not kidnapping? To rob money? But compared with Bai Ruoxi, is it more likely for those terrorists who do all kinds of evil? Besides, even if it''s just robbing money, why do those terrorists still leave Bai Ruoxi outside the police station so blatantly after robbing money? Are these terrorists really so bold? Do you think that all the police in Fengdu are the same? Or, even all the people in the Zhuque military area command of Fengdu are regarded as a bucket and an idiot? How unreasonable! For a moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but his eyes sank deeply, and many thoughts flashed by in a moment. These thoughts or hearts are all inextricably linked, forming a thread one by one, and then want to go deep into it and get to the bottom¡° Yu, I''m really worried. I don''t know how Xu Ruoyan is now? " Bai Ruoxi said. Dongfang Yu took a look at her, then with a hint in his eyes, he said slowly: "you are also very tired. I''ll take you home first!"¡° Well The top floor apartment of Jinyu garden, after Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi here. Dongfang Yu looked at her face and said slowly, "as far as we know from school, Xu Ruoyan is missing. He hasn''t been back to school since last night."... " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes sank deeply. She looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes were full of anxiety: "where did Ruoyan go with those bad guys?" Dongfang Yu didn''t answer immediately. He put his hands behind his back, and then walked slowly in the room. After a while, he looked at each other and said, "don''t worry about this. Today, you don''t go to school. Have a good rest here. I will send a policewoman to accompany you."¡° That Xu Ruoyan''s affair... "Bai Ruoxi looks at the other side, for a time, her eyes all have some pain. If Yan has nothing to do, he is really worried about the safety of the other party. Those people listen to Dongfang Yu, they are all terrorists with extreme means. Now Xu Ruoyan is in their hands. I really don''t know what will happen? If something happened, she didn''t know how to tell her parents. His parents must be in a hurry now. Although Xu Ruoyan is from Fengdu, her parents are small businesses. They are usually very busy and have little time to take care of her. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 984 When Dongfang Yu left, he looked back at her and said slowly, "I''ll take care of her business. I''ll bring her back in perfect condition. You can wait for the news here with peace of mind! " Dongfang Yu said, also don''t stay here more, soon out of her apartment. At the moment when Bai Ruoxi watched him leave, she really didn''t know what to say. She just felt that there was a pair of invisible hands, which seemed to cover them now, but she didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was. What on earth does he want to do? She doesn''t know. She''s really worried. She was really worried about Yu''s safety and intuitively realized that these black hands not only wanted to hurt her friends, but also wanted to hurt Yu. "Yu, you must be OK." Bai Ruoxi has a trace of melancholy in her eyes. She doesn''t speak for a long time. From yesterday to today, it seems that great changes have taken place in this short period of time. All life and death have become very sudden, as if the next second of human life will be separated forever. Suddenly, there is a kind of unspeakable regret and regret, as if there is no time to recognize, life has appeared countless variables and changes. When Bai Ruoxi thought of it, her eyes sank. She doesn''t know if it''s time to say that. If she admits that she is a cat, what kind of idea will he take to see herself? Will he blame himself for cheating him all the time? But she didn''t recognize him before, because he didn''t think it was time. She wanted to talk to him when his eyes were ready. But now this feeling was completely unexpected. She even feared that if she didn''t say it now, they would not be able to meet again in the next second, or the next quarter of an hour, or an hour later. That would be a lifelong regret. Bai Ruoxi frowned and paced around the room. For a moment, she was anxious. But in Fengdu, she can''t find anyone except Dongfang Yu who can help her most. All of a sudden, the figure of a man with silver hair was cast in his mind. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, by the way, there is night Fei Jue!" He can help her! How could she forget him? By the way, she can really find Yefei Jue. "Yes, now only Yefei can help Yu to save Xu Ruoyan, and Yefei is not from Fengdu. He should have some skills." Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself. Soon, she changed into a suit of clothes, jeans with jeans, the whole set is very lean and casual. Well, now that she''s ready to move, she doesn''t want to wear those skirts that get in the way. When she went out, Bai Ruoxi quickly tied her hair into a ponytail. Then she picked up her backpack and quickly went out of the door. Bai Ruoxi soon ran to Fenglin noble University. ¡­¡­ Fenglin noble University. When Bai Ruoxi finds Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue is blowing on the top of a teaching building. Bored, he was holding a cigarette in his mouth. His body was slightly bent and his lazy eyes were looking at the scenery in front of him. Looks very comfortable and lazy. And next to him, there is a girl who seems to be talking with him, but looking at his indifferent appearance, the girl seems to be more like a kind of entanglement. Bai Ruoxi fixed her eyes on the girl, not others. It was o Meibao. "Yefei Jue, I really like you. Why can''t you accept me? Shall we make a friend? " After seeing him, oumeibao confessed that since she had known him last time, her mind could no longer be without him. What she can fully admit is that the charm of this year''s school grass has completely surpassed that of any previous year''s school grass. When the past any term of school grass has never been able to escape her beauty or the temptation of money. She fingered them all one by one and made them into stamps to show off among girls. She always aims at school grass, so this time it''s no surprise. Ou Meibao''s eyes were fixed on Yefei Jue''s side face. His beautiful profile is amazing, and his exquisite facial features are amazing. That thin smoke from time to time winding in his hands, pale thin lips slowly huff and puff, the smoke curling up into the air, with that beautiful misty. It felt great. A smell of smoke permeates the environment, which is fascinating. She had never seen a boy smoking so sexy. It killed all the school grass in an instant. It''s as if his night love is the real school grass! Yefei just smokes, as if she doesn''t hear her at all. Until he throws his cigarette butt under the roof, he looks back at her. That eye directly through the shoulder of Ou Meibao, saw the girl in jeans suit not far away. Night Fei absolutely slowly low smile for a while, in the fundus of the eye take a silk very flattery state of gentleness. But he didn''t say anything, but even so, it made Ou Meibao''s heart beat. He thought Yefei was looking at her and laughing! It seems that her courtship really succeeded! But the next second, night Fei absolutely is to directly put both hands in the pocket. Pass by her side, directly toward the girl in jeans, Bai Ruoxi. Ou Meibao''s face turned white when she saw this scene. It turns out that he just didn''t smile at her, he was smiling at the woman, at the white Ruoxi! How hateful! Damn it!! How can this white Ruoxi always appear at this time? It''s really unbearable. Oumeibao ran away angrily. At that end, Yefei Jue put her hands into her pocket and went to Bai Ruoxi''s face. She looked at her and said with a low smile: "what? What''s the wind blowing today? He came to me on his own initiative. " Bai Ruoxi looked at his rambling smile. At that moment, she really couldn''t smile at him. When she thought of the things in her heart, she felt anxious¡° I have something to ask you Bai Ruoxi said, she looked at each other, at that moment, her eyes filled with a trace of tension. The night Fei absolute lips Cape rose down, suddenly toward to approach her, an arm soon stretch to come over to want to embrace her shoulder. Bai Ruoxi was startled. She quickly stepped back and said, "Yefei Jue, what are you doing? I really have something to ask for you. Would you stop it? " She made Yefei smile again, but it was funny to tease her. She was as lovely as when she was a child! But when I was a child, the cat was more honest, but now the cat has a cat nature! The nature of the cat''s sensitivity is so clear¡° Oh, why are you so nervous? Don''t worry. I''m teasing you. " Night Fei absolutely blue eyes with a smile. Then there was an elegant smile on his lips. He looked at her and said, "looking at your sensitivity to a man''s embrace, I suddenly have an honor. I must be the first man to embrace you, right?" This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 985 "..." Bai Ruoxi was quite speechless. She had no idea what the man''s logic was about? Why does he always go around on this issue? But now she really has something urgent. Well, she''s really not in the mood to make fun of him. She also has no way to continue to cooperate with each other''s feelings. Yefei Jue didn''t stop at this problem any more. She slowly took out a cigarette and lit it with a lighter. She took a light breath and vomited out the smoke. Then she looked at the nearby scenery with her eyes, and her eyes came back to stay on her again. He said slowly, "come on, what''s the matter?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him smoking, the smoke has been shrouded in her cheek, to tell you the truth, she really see not used to men like this, but this is his hobby, has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to worry about him. Bai Ruoxi combed her thoughts, looked at him and said, "well, I have a good friend Xu Ruoyan. She is now kidnapped by a group of bad guys. I don''t know where the bad guys have kidnapped her? I''m really worried about her safety. Can you help me save him? " Night Fei absolutely listened to what she said, a faint smile, he looked at her: "it seems... More able to help you is the police uncle ah!" This sentence made Bai Ruoxi feel embarrassed. She looked up at him and said, "I called the police, but the police didn''t believe what I said. They also said that the gravity bar had been closed down for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on? But I have a hunch that my friend must be in great danger. " After Bai Ruoxi finished the call, Yefei never spoke immediately. He slowly smoked. When he finished smoking, he looked at her. He looked at her beautiful face, which showed heavy depression. It can be imagined how worried she was about it? But it''s really interesting. Well, why don''t you give it to her? Bai Ruoxi looked at him, his face was full of sadness, and he just said, "night Fei Jue..." "I hope you call me, absolutely." Yefei laughs. The more she looks at her, the more lovely she feels. The more beautiful she looks at her, the more beautiful she feels! Then there was a moment of silence. He didn''t speak, but at that moment, his mood was full of complicated thoughts. "Promise to be my girlfriend, and I''ll save her for you." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, words not slow, seems to take a bit of fun. Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She never thought that the other party should say such words to her? It seems that she came to him. Was she wrong? She shouldn''t have come to him! She knew that this guy must have bad intentions! It''s when she''s in trouble! Yefei Jue, you are a bad guy! Bai Ruoxi scolds secretly in the bottom of her heart, but there is no change on the surface. She doesn''t say a word, and her dark is in the center of her eyebrows. Night Fei absolute smile looking at her this appearance, tell a truth, return really is quite amusing. "Why not? I don''t want to. I don''t want to! But you can rest assured that what I said about making you my girlfriend is after graduation, not now. I said I respect you. You can live your single life well in the University, but after you graduate... All your time is mine, do you agree? " Night Fei absolutely looked at her domineering smile. At that moment, there was a trace of irresistible air in his smile, as if he was going to hold this woman in his arms, as if at this moment, no one could take her away from him. If it''s his sooner or later, why does he care so many years! Bai Ruoxi seems to be in a dilemma. She looks at the other party''s arrogant face and has no words for a while. Well, although the word "arrogant" is not appropriate now, because although he said such words, his tone is still very mild. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, frowned and said, "Yefei Jue, I have to work after graduation. How can I give you all my time?" Night Fei absolutely once again a smile, then slowly walked toward her past, but for a while, he saw white if Xi''s small legs have some tremble, she seems very afraid of him. However, this kitten is still very strong. She still stands there and doesn''t move. It seems that if you are afraid of this stage fright, you will be like a big tiger and beat her. Although sometimes, if you treat each other, the more you are afraid, the more you will die. On the contrary, if you are firm in your position, others may be deterred by your aura, so as to show mercy! This is the reason why we advance when the enemy retreats and we retreat when the enemy advances! It seems that this naughty kitten is eating this truth thoroughly. I don''t know if she is deeply influenced by her parents. It seems that the coward six years ago has evolved from a coward to a very strong coward. I didn''t expect that it would be useful for her to come back to Xuewei and Huangfu Ming. There is a little change in the little cat''s character, which is just in line with his own appetite. He doesn''t like that weak cat. Night Fei absolutely think of these time, the corner of the lip once again outline a touch of elegant smile. He said slowly: "it doesn''t matter, just give me your spare time, or I''ll just take up your evening time."¡° You... "This makes Bai Ruoxi so angry that she can''t speak. Her words are too obvious. Give him the night? How could he have said such wild things to her? What did he take her for? How could he say that to her like this? What a nuisance! He is really a villain! Terrible!! Night Fei absolutely toward her ruffian smile, and then hands into the pocket, toward the aisle next to her. His words floated lightly in the air: "you''d better think about it. Come to me after you think about it clearly. I''m actually very easy to get along with. After you get along with me, you will know that I have many advantages." Night Fei absolutely left here, but the air was still with his rebellious and frivolous breath, let Bai Ruoxi still have a little bit of tension. White if Xi is looking at that already not see figure, that moment amber eyes son all some heavy. Should she really believe him? Can she really believe him... Can she save her good friend Xu Ruoyan? However, if you agree to him, it will take on your own happiness. Is it worth it? Bai Ruoxi went to the rooftop. She looked at the scenery in front of her. Her sight was painful. She doesn''t know what else she should think, but the most urgent thing is to try to save her best friend! Dongfang Yu has been gone for such a long time, and no news has come back. I really don''t know. What''s the situation now? She was really afraid of what happened last night, because she could feel that Yu had some tough problems last night. Otherwise, with his character, he should soon be able to save his best friend! This book was first published in reading Chapter 986 However, even Dongfang Yu can''t save her best friend, so what can she do? When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she took out her mobile phone and called the 110 alarm again. Whether or not the police believe that her friend was kidnapped, she will call the police again. "Miss, we have already registered the information you said. If we have any information, we will contact you. So we will hang up first." At the other end, a policeman replied with great skill, and then he hung up. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. It turns out that the police officer didn''t take what she said yesterday seriously. Now the police force has been deployed, should be able to rescue their friends soon! But apart from trusting the police and the royal family, who else can she trust? Bai Ruoxi came back to class with heavy worries, but she couldn''t listen to the class this morning. She was full of thoughts about Xu Ruoyan''s crying on the phone at that time, and the threat of that rude man. For a moment, her mind was completely out of order. Friends in the crisis, the first call is to her, can imagine is completely believe that she can save her, but he is still sitting in this class helpless? Think about all feel some sorry friends. Just at the end of this class, a shadow of a person swayed by her desk. Then, the person suddenly dropped the note and left in a hurry. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. When he raised his head, he wanted to see the figure, but the other side was no longer there. A note on the table lay quietly on it. She quickly opened the note on the table, and there was a line on it: believe me, I''m right. In this way, the five words give people a sense of excitement, and the handwriting of this pen is very vigorous and powerful. It is full of domineering and invisible wisdom. Bai Ruoxi quickly pinched the note in her hand. After thinking for a long time, she stood up and went out of the classroom to the next class. When Bai Ruoxi looked up, all the boys in the next class were looking this way. Suddenly, a whistle sounded. It seems that the charm of this school flower is everywhere. For a time, I was embarrassed. She didn''t say anything. She turned her head and was about to leave the door of the classroom. Results a turn almost hit a person''s figure: "sorry." The man''s hand immediately put on her shoulder, kept her balance, said with a smile: "finally think clearly, come to me?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the boy with silver hair. There was a smile on his beautiful face. His face was very white, almost morbid. The pale lips are like white cherry blossoms. Gently outlined, are drawn to make people feel enchanted. "Can you really save my friend?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes that heavy heavy heavy. Night Fei absolute hands support her shoulder, smile to say: "you come to me, don''t believe me?"? Since you believe me, don''t doubt me. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him, a little embarrassed, but he nodded his head. However, this conversation with him is too close, which makes people feel a little uneasy. Moreover, his hands on his shoulders, but also attracted a lot of people to wait and see, and this is still at the door of the classroom! When Bai Ruoxi wanted to step back soon, she grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "come with me, let''s talk there." Bai Ruoxi just wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t easily refuse Bai Ruoxi''s strength. He took her hand and went directly to the other end of the corridor. Behind him came again countless whistles, and countless boys and girls envious eyes. Did not expect that this school flower and school grass are really in love? It''s really enviable! What a waste of resources! In this way, holding hands in public is already opening up their relationship. At the end of the corridor, Bai Ruoxi finally threw away his hand and said, "Yefei Jue, although I promise you, you can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do! If you don''t agree, I can''t talk about it. " Yefei Jue looked at her and said with a smile, "to be a girlfriend is to be a girlfriend. What else can''t be done between girlfriends and girlfriends?" Night Fei absolutely pretends to be silly to ask, looking at the girl in front of, that moment feel very funny! What does she think of him as? Animals? Well, although, he also wants to be a beast! For her... I want to be so violent that I have no bottom line to possess once!! Think of this, night Fei absolutely is to smile to be extremely evil. "..." Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at his silence again. The anger at the bottom of her heart filled the whole heart. She really couldn''t stand the man. But she really didn''t understand why he could still smile like that? Does it make him happy to see others angry? What kind of logical thinking is this! Night Fei absolute looking at her appearance, suddenly approach her again, a hand just want to put on her shoulder of time, see white if Xi quickly beat off his hand, stare big eyes of beautiful beauty, vigilantly back two steps¡° You said you respect me! How can you do that? What kind of respect do you have for me? Are you... Not even as good as the toilet tissue? " Bai Ruoxi said bitterly, with a trace of sharp brilliance in her eyes. Her whole body seems to grow some burr to prevent each other, as if this man close to himself, she wants to use these burr to stab each other, so as to protect herself. Looking at her like a hedgehog, especially the man''s heart has a feeling of ready to move, but night Fei is indifferent to smile¡° OK, I can''t take you, but don''t compare me to toilet paper with your mouth so poisonous next time? I''m not disposable. I can use it many times. Ha ha ha ha... "Yefei Jue laughed. Her voice was bright and her pretty face was enviable. But at this moment, in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, he always felt that his handsome face was too evil. But he couldn''t laugh at all. After a while, when he finished laughing, Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said faintly, "well, I have to go to class. How do you want to save my friend?" Now her mind is still a little messy, but she can''t care so much about it. Now she just wants to save Xu Ruoyan¡° You just trust me. You don''t have to worry about other things. " Night Fei is absolutely soft to smile, then, seeing this beautiful girl go to the classroom. At that moment, although she had a "thorn" on her body, a little bit of it poked into her body and brought some pain to her body, he was a bit abnormal and liked the feeling of "pain". This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 987 "Interesting, Kitty. You are so interesting." Night Fei Jue Cang color of the corner of the lip outlines the arc of that touch of worry beauty, that pale as snow lotus smile opened in that delicate face, charming and moving. ¡­¡­ At night. Dongfang Yu takes Chendong''s people to the empty bar called "gravity" again. All the cordons have been drawn. Inside and outside are now people from Zhuque military region. Of course, there are a lot of police. The two forces have obviously demonstrated the strength of Fengdu. Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg. Dongfang Yu looks at the bar, his eyes are dark. He has an intuition that there must be something wrong with the bar. Because when he talked to the man on the phone, the man called him gravity. That is to say, the black bar called gravity must have a secret passage leading to the basement. However, where the entrance to the basement is, he is still being searched. "Boss, I''ve asked people to search again. I haven''t let go of a place in this bar, but we haven''t found any secret ways." Chen East looks at the other side very quickly to say, in the eyes take a wipe of pure light. "They must be hidden in a deep place. This alone... I don''t think it will have any effect. It has to be exploded." Another voice suddenly inserted and said, police officer Liu Xiangyang also looked at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu laughed faintly, looked at them, sneered: "fried? Do you still need explosives? Are so many of us rubbish? It''s so hard to find anyone? " "Also, please firmly remember that this is also in the urban area. If explosives are used easily to destroy this place, please use your brain to think about whether the people we want to save can survive, and it will cause panic to the whole city." Dongfang Yu said calmly. Then he looked to Chen Dong and said, "go and expand the scope to 100 meters, and carry out the carpet search." "Yes." Chen Dongli even with speed out of the bar. Dongfang Yu looked at the distance, he did not believe that the person they were looking for could still be missing in Fengdu? ¡­¡­ At this moment, a sea blue Maserati sports car came this way. He soon stopped in front of Dongfang Yu. The girl sitting on the copilot pushed the door open and came to dongfangyu with a quick step. "Yu." Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, her eyes were excited. "Why are you here? Didn''t you wait for news at home? " Dongfang Yu frowned. At the same time, he has noticed that the driver of this sea blue Maserati sports car is a pretty man with silver hair. And this man''s temperament is very special. He has a very important identity. He is not a member of Fengdu, but a member of Yucheng, another country. He is also a member of Xuanwu military region. And his name is Yefei Jue! Not long ago, at the door of Bai Ruoxi''s apartment, he saw Bai Ruoxi and the man named ye feijue kissing there. Dongfang Yu''s face was slightly dark. He didn''t say anything, but a haze was cold and heavy around his eyes. A storm can happen at any time. Yefei Jue stops the car, opens the door and walks down. With his arms around his chest, he walks leisurely towards Dongfang Yu. "Hi, dongfangyu, how are you! I don''t know if you remember my name... "Yefei Jue''s words haven''t finished. Dongfang Yu directly black under the face, interrupted his words: "your name has nothing to do with me, here is doing business, miscellaneous people, please leave quickly." How obvious is the order of eviction! Night Fei absolute smile for a while, but also didn''t immediately say what words, but arms ring chest of continue to look at this called "gravity" bar. Just at the moment, the girl beside Bai Ruoxi feels a little embarrassed. After all, Yefei is called by herself. It turns out that Yefei didn''t mean to let Bai Ruoxi take part in it, but he changed his mind again. When he was about to start, he took Bai Ruoxi over with him. "Yu, I let Yefei come here. I want him to participate in the rescue of my friend Xu Ruoyan." Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, there was a trace of embarrassment on her face. However, in any case, she still felt that since she believed in him, she should give her complete trust. What''s more, a lot of people are powerful, aren''t they? When Dongfang Yu heard her words, he didn''t know how to hang a beautiful face under the sunglasses. This little woman is being self righteous to him again! Is that how she doesn''t believe in his ability? It''s the police, it''s Yefei Jue? He didn''t understand. Even if he called the police, what did she call Yefei Jue to do? Yefei Jue, what can he do alone? Or did she call her boyfriend here on purpose, and then they had a show of love in front of him on purpose? When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he didn''t know why there was a strange fire in his heart. However, the good quality of the soldiers, or let him retain his gentlemanly demeanor. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He just looked at them coldly¡° Don''t just help me more. " Dongfang Yu''s cold words revealed that in the air, the air was solidified. Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed by him, but she looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile: "no, we will help you." Bai Ruoxi unconsciously said the two words "we". For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s face darkened. It seems that I really want to show my love! Bai Ruoxi, you''ve gone too far. Somehow, he felt that way. But he clearly remembers that he asked her to learn to be his girlfriend. Well, although she is a fake girlfriend, she should not forget what she promised, right? How can you still talk with other men while learning to be other people''s girlfriends? Well, whether he and she are true or false, at least in front of his eyes, he wants them to keep that state. But now she can''t wait to... Bring her boyfriend to demonstrate to him, as if to warn him that she can''t do anything to her? That''s funny. What does he want? Can I control it? The silver haired man looked at Dongfang Yu. Although his eyes were covered by sunglasses, it didn''t prevent him from seeing the fire in his eyes. It seems that this man has a peeping heart for her cat, too. But no wonder, who calls his cat so beautiful and outstanding? A man can''t control himself! Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 988 "Commander Dongfang, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? I''m very kind, and according to my years of experience in divination, you can''t do it without me! " Yefei said with a smile. There is an elegant radian on the lip. His blue eyes with absolute zero temperature, the smile is like the iceberg snow lotus was blown by the cold wind. It looks very cold, but it has a different taste. This is really a special man. Dongfang Yu sneered and said nothing. No, it''s a surprise. Besides being a member of Yefei family of Yucheng Xuanwu military region, this man has another identity? Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but Bai Ruoxi, the girl next to him, was surprised and looked at Yefei Jue: "divination? Yefei Jue, can you do divination? Are you the legendary astrologer The night Fei absolute smile for a while, then, very quickly on the body wrap tightly the black coat open, exposed that inside Shu embroider of white Tang dress. The Tang suit is medium long, with a star pattern embroidered with green silk, and a snow blue ribbon tied in the middle. The mysterious atmosphere is on the upper body in an instant. Yefei Jue looked at them with a smile and said to herself, "are you surprised? I''m really a great astrologer. There used to be many strange cases in the world that can''t be solved, and all the big cases have my footprints. " Well, he doesn''t know if the bull brags like this, but he thinks it''s necessary for him to tell them about it at this time. It''s a great thing to enjoy other people''s worshiping eyes, and it''s also a thing worth showing off. Of course, he is also very happy to bear other people''s worshiping eyes. This paragraph of words makes Bai Ruoxi''s whole eyes astonished. She begins to look at the silver haired boy in front of her carefully, night Fei Jue. Maybe this is the first time that he came to see each other seriously! It seems that before, she never came to see him seriously from the beginning to the end, until now, after he took the initiative to reveal his mysterious identity, she was surprised and surprised. And now he felt that the brocade and white Tang suit embroidered by Shu on his body matched his silver hair very well. It was a perfect match! Moreover, the two complicated openings in front of his chest also look very beautiful. The soft light reflected by the white Tang costume made his cheeks more beautiful and moving. What a charming man. If you stand on the stage, it is definitely the most dazzling star. Well, his mysterious identity as an astrologer is enough to attract the attention of the world. It doesn''t need to be extra icing on the cake. On the contrary, there will be a feeling of gilding the lily. "Yefei Jue, are you really an astrologer?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with wide eyes. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Night Fei absolutely smile to return a way, that eye Mou son inside take a light of bewitch. The man on one side, Dongfang Yu, turned his face coldly. What astrologer? Is the plaster selling well? "There are not many strange people in the world, but there are a lot of swindlers in disguise. And there is no bottom line bragging force, I really see for the first time Oriental Yu light looking at him to say. Obviously, he doesn''t like this mysterious astrologer at all. What''s more, he''s not from Fengdu. He''s from Yucheng. Why should he believe him? Yefei doesn''t argue much. It doesn''t matter whether he is a liar or a boaster. The important thing is that he can save the girl, and then let the girl around him look up to him, so as to win her heart. That''s his goal! What other people like to say is none of his business! Bai Ruoxi smelled the faint smell of gunpowder between them, and his intuition was that he was a little bit far away from them, or safer. But at this time, he felt that he should say something. Usually, when two people''s opinions diverge, a third person will come forward to make a round in the middle? "Yu, Yefei Jue, I think it''s the main thing for us now to think about how to find my best friend Xu Ruoyan? I''m really worried about her safety. " Bai Ruoxi said, a trace of worry in her eyes. The other party has been missing for a day or two, and those people are unscrupulous terrorists. I really don''t know what Xu Ruoyan will do in their hands? Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, then turned around and quickly walked into the "gravity" black bar! Well, it''s really dark enough. When he came here before, the lights had been cut off. Later, he asked Chendong to power the place again, and the light came on. Even so, as a bar, the light is hazy and dim. The bar is divided into East and West. After Dongfang Yu went in, he didn''t choose the direction so quickly, because this is the bar that Chen Dong had searched carefully for a long time. If there are loopholes, he really can''t say. Well, isn''t there an astrologer who''s a bit more aggressive now? How does he choose? Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue came here one after another. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but she also looked at Yefei Jue, as if she was expecting him to find something. He really can''t understand why he can''t find someone in this bar? Those bad guys are really cunning! Where did she get her best friend¡° By the way, those people said it would take 10 million to redeem my friends. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, almost forgetting that this is also a kidnapping and extortion case. But unexpectedly, after she finished this sentence, the two men did not speak. And there was no expression on their faces, as if they didn''t hear him say it. Make white if Xi is very embarrassed, the expression on her face also some can''t hang, they are deaf? She is clearly talking, how can no one answer her! This sense of indifference made her feel anxious and bored. Just as Bai Ruoxi wanted to say more, a light and low voice penetrated into the air: "if it''s an ordinary kidnapping and extortion case, it''s OK." Dongfang Yu''s heart sank, and the man who called him yesterday, at this time, his phone number has no signal. It''s bullshit to use communication signal to track. That is to say, there is no other way but to find what he called the "gravity" underground city. Night Fei absolutely saw a white if Xi, but the vision stays on the body of that Eastern Yu: "that is not necessarily, maybe other people besides kidnapping blackmail, also like to play some heavy taste!" This words hear white if Xi a Leng, immediately followed words: "what heavy taste?" This book originates from reading Chapter 989 Night Fei is absolutely but smile but don''t answer, and the facial expression of one side''s East Imperial is really cold come down: "you don''t so curious, OK?" Bai Ruoxi was choked by Dongfang Yu. For a moment, there were some traces of grievance on her beautiful face. She didn''t say anything. Why did he yell at her so loudly! Damn it. She suddenly discovered that as like as two peas 12 years ago, the Eastern imperial temperament did not change at all. No wonder I was afraid of him when I was so young. Night Fei Jue but next to elegant smile, looked at the rather wronged Bai Ruoxi, spoiled said: "want to know what, I tell you!" After that, he immediately let Dongfang yuleng stare at feijue that night, and soon pulled the topic back on the right track: "didn''t you say that you can find someone here?" The implication is to see how this cow can continue to blow? He suddenly had an idea that he was disgusted with the man. I don''t know if it''s because he''s Bai Ruoxi''s boyfriend that he can''t like him. Night Fei absolutely laughed for a while, then he looked around: "there is no one here, how can I find someone?" The white if Xi of this words said sank the eye Mou son, really have no way to find the good friend Xu if Yan again? Did Xu Ruoyan just evaporate in this world? Is this too hard to accept? At this moment, she finally understood what her father used to say, big cases must be solved, which is also a way to stabilize the morale of the army and the people. Imagine that if the next people like Xu Ruoyan were arrested, and then disappeared, and the incident happened, and then this kind of case could not be solved, then all the people in the school, no, should be the people in the whole city feel the panic and fear? Dongfang Yu sneered. He didn''t speak. It seems that there must be a bottom line for boasting, otherwise it will be impossible to stop boasting! Isn''t that for the jokes in other people''s eyes? But when Dongfang Yu thinks like this, Yefei laughs: "although there are no people here, it doesn''t mean there are no Tibetans." Dongfang Yu looked at this guy and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said, "we''ve searched all over here, but we haven''t found any one. If you say you can hide people, then you can make divination to see which direction is hiding people?" Ye Fei''s desperate Dongfang Yu smiles for a while, and then quickly takes out a pair of tarot cards from Tang suit''s pocket, and then starts to fiddle with them on a table. It''s like a master. Looking at that white if Xi''s eyebrow son all stare big, see astrologer for the first time such bull break character, looking at his academic playing tarot card here, for a time break still feel some novelty. But in her heart, she hoped that he could really save her good friend through his astrology. But Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He just watched the guy fiddling with his cards, but the strangeness of that moment quietly stayed in his heart. This guy from Yucheng will not do anything good in Fengdu? He must have a purpose. This intuition is very obvious. After a while, Yefei Jue raised her head, looked at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, and then pointed to the other side of the room. The direction he pointed to was the big pillar in the center of the hall. "I already know the result." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, with a mysterious eyes suddenly white if Xi blinked, like a wink. All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t take care of what he asked quickly: "Yefei Jue, where did you hide people?" Dongfang Yu still didn''t speak. He looked at the conversation between the two. He looked at the night Fei Jue. He looked like an astrologer? This is obviously a swindler! He saw that only silly women like Bai Ruoxi would be fooled by him. Yefei didn''t speak at all. She went directly to the huge pillar in the center. Then she looked back and said with a smile, "don''t you think this pillar is very big?" At this moment, the Eastern imperial just lightly took on the words, looked at him and said: "so big? Are you going to tell me that there are Tibetans in this pillar? " This is the Arabian Nights! He suddenly has some impatient feeling, they put a lot of serious things not to do, but here to listen to this guy talking nonsense here? Really full, nothing to do! For a moment, not only Dongfang Yu thought like this, but also Bai Ruoxi felt that what ye feijue said was strange. It''s not a big column made of general support beam, it''s all solid! It will never be made of hollow pillars and put in the middle. Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely a smile, elegantly provoked lips Cape: "how can''t Tibetan?"? There must be no problem for such a big pillar to hide in this hall! " Night Fei absolutely do is very calm, then arms ring chest of looking at two people. Bai Ruoxi''s vision is a little sharp, but she didn''t expect that night Fei would really continue to talk like this? But where did he come from? Dongfang Yu looked at the pillar behind the guy. He didn''t speak for a moment. Suddenly, his voice was cold and he drank: "Chen Dong." Chen Dongli, who had already come back, even came in and came to Dongfang Yu''s side: "what do you want from the boss?"¡° You immediately ask the brothers to pry this pillar for me, but I''ll see if there are people hidden in it? " There was a fierce light in the sight of Dongfang Yu. At this moment, there is a strong feeling of following the people in front of him. He really wants to see how this guy can''t get down? But there night Fei is absolutely like a nobody, he arms ring chest smile, and then went to a sofa, big square sat down. He raised his legs, lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly, waiting for the performance of this good play! Soon Dongfang Yu had the pillar dug open. It turns out that surprisingly, there is really a secret passage there, and the secret passage is still very deep. White if Xi eye Mou son looking at all stare big, she inconceivable ground looking at nearby of two men¡° My good friend must have been brought inside by those terrorists. I want to go in and save her! " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. For a moment, her eyes brightened up. It seemed that it was really like night Fei''s divination. The more I believe that he is an astrologer. Dongfang Yu''s vision was slightly dark. He looked at the night Fei Jue beside him, but now he felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was? This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 990 In a word, he felt that the boy named yefeijue was not such a simple person, otherwise how could he just guess that there was a problem in the pillar? The so-called astrologer is just a liar. He will not believe that there will be astrologers in the world. Of course, night Fei absolutely to their Feng all is to do what, he will certainly find out. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, and other people didn''t say anything, because Dongfang Yu was their leader. Night Fei is despairing that is dug out of the secret room, for a time in the fundus of the eye all wear a light smile. Don''t blame him for being cruel. Some people don''t need it, and he won''t stay! On the contrary, he always does what is good for him. Bai Ruoxi looks a little anxious. She looks at Dongfang Yu. She sees that Dongfang Yu doesn''t speak. For a moment, there was some hesitation in her heart, and she walked towards the East. "Since the secret road has been dug out, why don''t we go in and save people together?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and says, but at the moment, what she really wants is to give her best friend Xu Ruoyan a little faster. Otherwise, she can''t imagine what Xu Ruoyan will do next second? Those people are desperators. For those terrorists, there is nothing they can''t do. She is really afraid. If she goes one second late, Xu Ruoyan will lose her arms and legs. In that case, isn''t it the pain of the girl''s life? Dongfang Yu didn''t say much. He immediately floated from Bai Ruoxi''s face and looked at Yefei Jue: "it seems that you are really accurate." Night Fei absolutely light smile for a while, the lip Cape side is sketching that to put on the gorgeous curved degree: "my divination has never lost hand, save a person to fight against the clock, we still hurry to go in!" Night Fei absolute then walked to white if Xi''s side, nodded toward her. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue and smiles slowly. At this moment, she thinks that he is not so bad! Sometimes he''s good, like now. At this moment, inexplicable to the boy around a good feeling. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak in his eyes, but his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Bai Ruoxi: "Bai Ruoxi, you don''t have to go in, you wait outside." "How can that be? I have to go in. I beg you to let me in, OK? I really need to go in and see if my friend is safe. " Bai Ruoxi insisted. There was a firmness in the whole face. Xu Ruoyan is her best friend in Fenglin college. She can''t watch her. Something''s wrong with her! Yefei Jue stood beside her and looked at the Dongfang Yu and said slowly: "you can let Bai Ruoxi go. It''s rare that they have deep friendship. If Bai Ruoxi doesn''t see Xu Ruoyan well, she won''t be at ease." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. At this time, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he soon stopped thinking. He didn''t say anything more. He looked at the secret road and said: "Chendong, you take two guards to protect Bai Ruoxi. Officer Liu, you take people to guard outside. The rest of you come with me. " Then a line of teams toward the excavation of the secret road quickly walked past. The end of the dense road leads to a dense forest. But in the woods, except for the trees around, it was very quiet. The night wind rustled and rustled everywhere. Yefei Jue walked beside the crowd, his eyes looked at the white Ruoxi, and then at the Dongfang Yu, who was in the front, with a ghost''s brilliance on his eyes. It''s definitely not the best chance now. Although they are all trapped here, in front of Bai Ruoxi, we still have to have a good sense of it. Gradually night Fei stopped the dark light scattering from the bottom of her eyes, and drew a leisurely outline around her lips and feet. She soon gave up the idea of detonating the bomb. But at this moment, a sound suddenly came through the air, with strong lethality. "Ha ha ha, Dongfang Yu, you still have some skills. Can you find it here? It seems that I really look down on you! " A rude man''s voice came through and scratched heavily in the air, which was obviously emitted through the loudspeaker. People''s eyes lifted up, looking toward the height of a mountain, only to see a big fat man, dragging a little girl in front of him, the little girl''s body is full of bomb bags. Men may be plugged in flashlights, so their shadow in the distance is still relatively clear. That girl is no one else, just is Bai Ruoxi''s good friend Xu Ruoyan. The name of the man who kidnapped Xu is Bai Hu. He was born as a local ruffian and rascal. He was brave and had a reputation. When Xu Ruoyan saw the crowd coming from below, tears welled up in her eyes and said loudly: "help me! Help me!! Wuwu... I really don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die! " Bai Ruoxi looked at her friend and said, "it''s Xu Ruoyan. We must save him!" Dongfang Yu''s eyes looked at the man. At this moment, he winked at the people beside him, and then the people beside him gradually dispersed. Yefei didn''t say anything. The fat man he was looking at was not afraid of being recognized by him at this moment, because every time he met him, he wore a mask to see him. So how can he recognize himself¡° Boss, let me go up and save him Chen Dong said quickly at this moment. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of tears. He lowered his lips tightly. With his experience, he felt that if he rushed up like this, he would die! It won''t do any good to save people¡° Let''s look at the situation first. " Dongfang Yu said, and soon yelled at the man: "you put down the man first! If you have anything to say, we can promise you whatever you want! " As soon as the man saw Dongfang Yu open his mouth, his cheek showed a very exaggerated smile: "Dongfang Yu, my request is to be the commander of your Zhuque military region, you give me your seat, ha ha... Can you promise?" As soon as these words came out, all the people in the hands of Dongfang Yu were ready to move. Everyone knows that now Dongfang Yu is indeed the commander of Zhuque military region, but in fact, he has been transferred to the Ferris company for more time. Now he is the president of the Ferris company, and he is in charge of military affairs. In fact, his brother Dongfang Yan has been helping to deal with these things¡° Are you really looking for death? " Chen East can''t help but annoy scold a, he sees to the East imperial, wait for the East imperial a command. But now Dongfang Yu seems to be very calm. He looks at the man in no hurry and shouts again: "anything can be talked about as long as people are still alive. If you detonate that little girl, you''ll die, too. Why? Find your own way out! " One side of the white if Xi silence tight, has not spoken. A deep anxiety spread deep in the eye. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 991 But just as Bai Ruoxi''s tension passed through her face again, the silver haired man next to her grabbed her hand, and he quickly grasped her palm and clasped her fingers. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and turned her head. What she saw was Yefei Jue''s white and beautiful face, her silver hair shining in the night sky, and her dazzling smile making people unable to move their eyes. Bai Ruoxi soon wanted to take away her hand, but at that moment, Yefei Jue''s voice was in her ear: "you don''t need to worry about anything, I''m by your side! I''ll help him when necessary. " Bai Ruoxi is stunned. She looks at Yefei Jue and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. The white tiger on the mountain at night thought and said, "Dongfang Yu, you come up alone. If you have the courage to come up alone, I will let this girl go!" Hum, as long as there is Dongfang Yu in hand, is he afraid that some people in Zhuque military region will not honestly lean towards him? Besides, even if you don''t live in Zhuque military region, as long as you have Dongfang Yu, you won''t worry about money at all! Now Dongfang Yu is the first person on the newly released killer list! Many people want to kill him for nothing but money and fame! Bai Ruoxi became more and more nervous. She didn''t expect that this person was so bold? What''s more, he is so arrogant that he dare to put forward such words in front of the public? Night Fei absolute tiny smile for a while, didn''t expect that this white tiger still does not change! But that''s interesting. Then take him to have a try, night Fei absolutely have how fierce! For a long time, white tiger didn''t hear night Fei absolutely speak, a time once again to the girl around the neck to choke. Xu Ruoyan has been scared heart flesh jump, constantly issued the voice of struggle. Suddenly. "Stop it! Don''t you just want me to go up? I promise you can! But you have to let that girl go at once Dongfang Yu domineering said, the voice as loud as the flood, through the night air, through the layers of trees. He looked at the white tiger, a pair of black eyes with cold light, like an arrow to the other side. His words let one side of white if Xi listen to a surprised, she quickly ran to him, at the same time also drew away by night Fei absolute tightly hold of hand. Night Fei is despairing white if Xi to run toward the East imperial, that moment, a pair of brown narrow pupil leisurely contracted a section. "Yu... Do you have to go up? It''s too dangerous up there! " Bai Ruoxi''s heart was full of worry, and her delicate face was full of uneasiness. She did not expect that she would encounter such troubles. But she really didn''t want him to take risks! She really hopes that the world will always be peaceful, but some things are not so perfect, but there are many terrorists in the world, and those terrorists are threatening human security anytime and anywhere. It''s not known how many people die in the hands of terrorists every year. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes were full of worries, and she could not help worrying about the safety of Dongfang Yu. A heart also fluttered up. Dongfang Yu looked back at the girl beside him. At that moment, he also had an indescribable dark awn in his sight, but the other side still couldn''t see his eyes clearly, because even at night, he was wearing the pair of sunglasses. However, he noticed that the girl''s hand had been supporting his elbow, and the tension had been passed on to him. Dongfang yujunmei''s face perfectly smiles, and his domineering aura instantly spreads in the air. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and said slowly, in a low and strong voice: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine. I''ll save the girl. Just wait for me here. Chendong... Protect Bai Ruoxi! " Chen Dong saw that Dongfang Yu had made up his mind and only nodded. Then he went to Bai Ruoxi''s side: "boss, you can rest assured, I will take good care of Miss Bai." Dongfang Yu looks at Chen Dong and nods his head, then exchanges his eyes. Chen Dong has always been his most trusted person, although superficially superior subordinate relationship, in fact, they are the most iron good brother. Dongfang Yu saw another one beside him. He didn''t speak since he came in. He seemed very silent. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu laughed coldly: "at the critical moment, it''s useless to rely on divination. People need strength! " Night Fei absolutely also didn''t say what words, the lip Cape side also slightly outline smile. Just listen in the dark. Dongfang Yu turned his head and walked towards the darkness and loneliness in front of him. Everyone watched Dongfang Yu leave. At that moment, everyone''s heart was pulled up. Just ten minutes after Dongfang Yu left. "No, there must be a great danger for the Royal. We must find a way to protect the safety of the Royal. If there is any danger for the commander of Zhuque military region in Fengdu, it will be unimaginable, and the whole Fengdu will be in chaos!" Bai Ruoxi said anxiously, a delicate face full of dark. She once again raised in her heart that if she had strength, she would go up to save people with Yu. Bai Ruoxi, she is just a weak woman, she does not have his courage and strength. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi once again regretted not inheriting her mother''s bravery. Her mother used to be a general, but she didn''t have that cell. Night Fei absolute vision once again of dark sink down. Silver hair through the moonlight, with that Cangmang more and more cold. But he can conclude that some people can''t live. Because he has been a serious provocation to the power of a group of people. Night Fei Jue suddenly took a step forward, his eyes with a cold, words is decisive and clear: "I go up with him." Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, her eyes widened: "Yefei Jue you..." she couldn''t speak, but there was a strange smell in her heart¡° Let me go! It''s my duty to protect the boss. I''m his bodyguard! " Chen Dong interjected at this moment. Yefei Jue looks at Chendong and looks at the girl beside him: "when you go, your commander told you to protect Bai Ruoxi, so other things... It''s better to give them to others. If you do well in your posts, you will be the greatest reward to your commander! " This book first appeared in the book Chapter 992 Night Fei absolutely finish saying, then, patted Bai Ruoxi''s arm, said with a smile: "don''t forget what I just told you, when necessary, I will protect his safety." Bai Ruoxi can''t say anything. She''s a little moved. She really hopes that Dongfang Yu can do nothing. "Yefei Jue, you should also be careful." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded. Chen East took out a black guy from the bosom to give night Fei absolute. Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely didn''t receive, on the contrary clear smile for a while, he sees toward Chen East, in the eye take a touch of indifferent halo: "this kind of thing still you keep by yourself!" Night Fei absolutely finish saying, then quickly toward that piece of dark speed walk, for a while then disappear in front of everyone. Bai Ruoxi looks at his disappearing back, and a complex brilliance penetrates deep into his eyes. Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue have gone to save Xu Ruoyan. I really hope they can come back safely. Chen Dong around to see white if Xi, a time to feel the girl''s eyes that light is really particularly beautiful and charming! He remembers the first time he saw her, downstairs, when he was really amazed by her beauty. "I wonder who Miss Bai wants to come back safely?" Chen East light ground says with smile, in the heart permeates a to let a person imperceptible dark sink. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at the man with long hair and ponytail beside him and thought about it. She said: "the emperor has helped me many times. Yefei is definitely my senior. I hope they can come back safely. Of course, I hope my best friend Xu Ruoyan can come back safely." Chen Dong smiles, he looks at the girl: "your wish is really beautiful, I also hope your wish can come true. Since the boss has given you to me, I will do my best to protect you. You will feel safe beside me. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side, nodded gratefully and said: "thank you, Chen Dong." "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to be of service to Miss Bai." Chen East hope to white if Xi also slowly smile. The bottom of my heart also jumped up at this moment. Why did he really have a feeling that he couldn''t tell when he saw this girl? On the contrary, he didn''t have that feeling to any other girl. I thought that he would not have any feelings about women any more, but I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s spring breeze like smile moved his heart easily. Let him already dust laden for a long time in the bottom of my heart, also had a similar first love like feeling. Bai Ruoxi looks at Chen Dong. She finds that Chen Dong''s line of sight is looking at her face all the time. For a moment, she turns her head and looks at the darkness. She didn''t know that even so, men''s eyes were still staring at her side face, which was really a beautiful contour, beautiful enough to make people hold their breath. He could almost conclude that if anyone could have this beautiful girl all his life, it would be his lifetime happiness. Chen Dong and Bai Ruoxi and others are quietly waiting for the news in front of them in this environment. The Dongfang Yu at the top of the forest comes to the white tiger. According to what the white tiger said before, he exchanges hostages with Xu Ruoyan. Then the white tiger loosens the explosives tied to Xu Ruoyan, and Xu Ruoyan rushes to the bottom of the mountain. At the same time, I met Yefei Jue who came up from behind. Yefei Jue''s eyes were faint when she looked at the girl. "Senior?" Xu Ruoyan Leng next, completely didn''t expect to be able to meet night Fei absolutely here? Oh, my God! Yefei Jue!! Male god, absolute male god!! Yefei Jue''s beautiful face is shining with the light of the moonlight, which makes people feel intoxicated. And that silver hair, let people feel exuding infinite charm, even in the dark, the charm is unstoppable. School grass is school grass, no matter when and where, girls are chasing. And at this time, Xu Ruoyan can''t help but blush her cheeks! Night Fei absolutely light smile: "your life is really big." Xu Ruoyan was stunned again. It''s very possible that he also came to save her! "Senior, why are you here? It''s too dangerous here. Come down with me! " Xu Ruoyan said quickly that she didn''t want to see her male God take risks! Night Fei absolutely slowly shook his head: "I still have to go to save that person back, otherwise, someone will be sad." "Ah, save who?" Xu Ruoyan is looking at him, but just when she wants to ask something else, Yefei has already passed by quickly and rushed to the peak in front of her. The figure is like a gust of wind, which completely makes Xu Ruoyan feel unprepared. Xu Ruoyan stood in the same place for a long time, and didn''t come back for a long time. "Senior... You are so good!" Xu Ruoyan''s eyes are full of adoring eyes. She didn''t expect that the elder''s skill should be so agile? Oh, my God. It''s so unexpected. But at the same time, she worried about the safety of the seniors. After all, terrorists like that are really terrible¡° Senior, is there any danger? " The girl''s eyes were full of worry. And just when the girl was worried, the people behind also came. Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan. She is very excited. She rushes up and hugs each other¡° Ruoyan, are you ok? That''s great, that''s great Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan and says. At that moment, the eyes were full of brilliance. She was really worried that she would never see her best friend¡° Bai Ruoxi, you sent someone to save me. I knew you would send someone to save me! " Xu Ruoyan moved said. Before, after she was forced to make that call, there was no news for a long time. She was once disappointed and desperate. She thought that Bai Ruoxi would not care about her life. But she never thought that Bai Ruoxi with a large number of people to save her, let her heart again lit up hope¡° Well, I will save you, Xu Ruoyan. If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. " Bai Ruoxi holds Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder and says that it takes a long time to let her go. She looks towards the black mountain. There are also two men she cares about most, who are fighting with the terrorist. She hoped that they would all come back safely¡° No matter, senior he also went up, by the way, there is another person, who replaced me, although I don''t know his name? But I really appreciate him. I really hope that he and the seniors can come back safely, even if it''s to reduce my life by 10 years Xu Ruoyan solemnly said that at that moment, her eyes are all moved. Bai Ruoxi nodded to her. She didn''t say anything this time. Looking at the black mountain, all her eyes were full of hope. One side of Chen Dong looked at the two girls, his eyes stay in white if Xi''s face, a moonlight cast on her cheek, with that, bewitching blue light, reflecting her contour more and more three-dimensional beauty. It''s really a beautiful girl who can make all men crazy. This novel comes from reading Chapter 993 Chen East can''t help but toward her close, he if have if have no ground to look at her side face, really more see more some like, more see more some heart. "Don''t worry, the boss will be OK." Chen Dong looked at what they said. I don''t know whether Chen Dong''s words have come true, or whether the two girls'' prayers have really worked. Before long, two men came down from the black mountain one after another. Bai Ruoxi saw that they were Dongfang Yu. She quickly welcomed them: "Yu, are you ok?" Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but his sight was a little cold. A dark penetration in the heart of a place, he toward the side of the night Fei absolutely looked: "just now obviously can catch that person, why do you want to kill him?" It turns out that when Dongfang Yuhuo catches each other, the white tiger''s throat is cut by Yefei Jue, who arrives later, using Tarot as a dart Joking, how could he let the white tiger be caught by Dongfang Yu? Isn''t that bad for him? Night Fei absolutely faint smile, not slow to say: "according to just that kind of situation, you catch his probability is below 10%, I kill him for you is to... Protect you." Night Fei Jue said, while slowly walking to Bai Ruoxi''s side, eyes stay on Bai Ruoxi''s body, but the words are aimed at Dongfang Yu said: "because I promised Bai Ruoxi, must protect your safety." This sentence reveals the indescribable ambiguity. Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks are ruddy. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but at this moment, his mood was not very good, and he didn''t know why. When he saw Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue together, his heart was blocked. He saw Chen Dong, quickly ordered: "that man died, on the mountain, ask a few people to clean up his body." Chen Dong nodded, and then quickly took a few military guards to the front of the mountain. "There''s nothing more to do here. It''s time to break up!" Dongfang Yu looked at some people and said coldly. He didn''t look at Bai Ruoxi any more. He didn''t look over his face and didn''t look at anyone any more. He soon left the forest with them. Bai Ruoxi looked at his figure, for a moment, words choked, want to say something to him, but this moment she can''t say, only watching him go away. And the other person''s arm is stretched over, directly held her wrist. Bai Ruoxi turned around and saw that it was Yefei Jue. There was a light smile on his pretty face. For a moment she looked at each other and he didn''t know what to say. But night Fei is despairing, he inquires: "do you want me to send you home?" Bai Ruoxi was shocked and laughed awkwardly. Just as she was about to refuse, a voice came in: "OK, OK, if there are seniors to send us, we can rest assured that we will never be afraid of terrorists attacking us again." Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan and finds that her face is full of charming red light. Even in this dark night, the light on her face can''t be covered up. Flower small devil, she is to find her eyes in the night shining, she seems to have forgotten just that kidnapping terror. When Bai Ruoxi heard her good friend say this, she was embarrassed to let her down. Looking at Yefei Jue, she said, "please send us back." "No trouble, my happiness. I''m really honored to protect two beautiful schoolgirls." Night Fei absolutely says, the lip Cape side Yang Yi lets a person dazzling smile. The silver hair of Yefei Jue swayed in the night sky against the slow night wind. The feeling was really elegant. After a while, Yefei Jue took two girls out of the woods, and then came out directly from the secret road of gravity. Then she got on his Navy Blue Maserati sports car and left the place. After they left, another car in the distance slowly came out. The man on the military jeep, watching the sports car leave, things are a little black circle, do not know why, at this moment, he felt that he had some pain. All I think about for a moment is Bai Ruoxi''s worried eyes. So affectionate, so care about themselves, white Ruoxi, this emotion is like poison, devouring his heart. This meeting, a voice beside said slowly and low: "boss, since you like Miss Bai so much, why don''t you leave her?" Dongfang Yu looks at Chen Dong beside him. He doesn''t speak for a long time. After a while, there is a faint depression in his voice: "she''s not the one I think, why should I leave her?" Chen Dong Leng for a while, but from this surface, he is not difficult to find that the boss has been interested in that white if Xi, but the boss now say, let him some accident. Well, people''s hearts are always diverse. Whether Dongfang Yu still likes Bai Ruoxi or not, he knows that his heart is clearly hooked by Bai Ruoxi. For a long time, no one spoke much and the air in the car was cold. After a while, Dongfang Yu''s voice floated in the air: "Chendong, do you have someone you like?" Chen Dong is silent for a while, he looks at the man beside, that dark on that man''s face is very obvious, he thinks to want to reply a way: "didn''t have before, now have."¡° And does she like you? " After a while, Dongfang asked. Now, Chen Dong doesn''t speak. He really doesn''t know at the bottom of his heart. If he says something to Bai Ruoxi, what will some of them feel like? Maybe she never thought she would like her! Dongfang Yu looked at Chen Dong silent down, can''t help but hope to he slowly said: "have the girl you like, will firmly keep him around, don''t like me, you regret too late." In the last sentence of Dongfang Yi, he sighed deeply. At that moment, his thoughts floated to the distant place, as if he had floated to the parting moment 12 years ago. I''m sorry, I want to go home... I''m sorry, brother, I really want to go home... I miss home... She''s gone. She''s gone for 12 years, which has taken away his whole heart. He thought of her, not a moment to think of her, tried to contact a lot of girls, those girls more or less have her shadow, but they are not her. The years slip away quietly. He doesn''t know how many years he needs to wait. Is to wait until the hair white, teeth off, can''t wait to see him that moment? Chen Dong looks at him, and doesn''t speak for a long time. But it''s just how he made a surprise discovery. I didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu had a person he had always admired. Who would that person be? This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 994 This person should not be his ex girlfriend, because he is always around him. He knows that he doesn''t have such deep feelings for his ex girlfriend. "Drive." Oriental Yu light said, deeply feel a kind of exhaustion. The car drove towards the distant dark place, but also with that sad heart, quietly hidden into the darkness, no longer let anyone find out. Hiding in a place, a man licks his wound in pain. ¡­¡­ At the other end, a sea blue Maserati sports car drove into Jinyu garden. Night Fei absolutely carry white if Xi, Xu if Yan arrived here. "Will you two go up?" Night Fei is despairing, they two smile a way. "No more." "Yes, yes!" The two girls'' voices sounded at the same time. For a time, Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan, and her expression is embarrassed. Make night Fei absolutely some not very good meaning. Xu Ruoyan didn''t say anything. She looked at the night Fei Jue. At this moment, she really wanted to get along with each other for a while, but how could Bai Ruoxi drive them away so quickly? As the saying goes, it''s always right to have a cup of tea after passing the door! Well, this is not her home. This is Bai Ruoxi''s home. She can''t be her master. "Well, why don''t you go up and sit down for a while?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the night Fei Jue and said with a smile. Her eyes also had a faint smile. No matter what, today she should thank him. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. I''m a little thirsty." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, eyes revealed that gentle Guanghua. Silver hair floats with the wind, and in a moment, it cuts across the bright light. It''s hard for people not to be attracted by him. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes turned into peach heart shape. Looking at the school grass, her heart was beating. Soon, Bai Ruoxi, Xu Ruoyan and Yefei Jue go to the apartment on the top floor of Bai Ruoxi. Once again came here, night Fei absolutely feel particularly cordial, but this room suddenly more than a person, let him have no way and white if Xi good close. But it doesn''t matter. There will be a long time to come. He believes that this time, there must be a place of his own in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. He never has the idea of how to please girls. Because of his natural appearance, he always has a super good relationship with women, and those girls will always take the initiative to stick to him. So he doesn''t have to bother to please girls at all. However, Bai Ruoxi in front of him is totally different from other girls. What''s more, he is... His cat! He knows her. He has known her since she was 6 years old. How can this feeling not be deep? What''s more, she is so beautiful now. This is the goddess in his dream. People can''t forget it at a glance. It seems that they want to let her accompany him every day, lie in his arms, and let him kiss and pet him. Think of these things, night Fei Jue eyes are full of that soft light, the bottom of my heart is more gentle up. He never thought that he had such a warm side in his cold heart. This is probably the only way for cats. No other woman deserves his gentleness. Night Fei absolutely think of these time, looking at white if Xi figure, at that moment his line of sight all take a hard to guess brilliance. Bai Ruoxi took a bottle of juice and came to him: "aren''t you thirsty? Have a drink "Thank you Night Fei absolutely toward her slowly smile. At this moment, when Xu Ruoyan was going to have a good chat with yefeijue, she didn''t know why her stomach suddenly hurt: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, yefeijue, you sit first, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Xu Ruoyan quickly ran to the bathroom and completely gave the space to Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little embarrassed. The space of these two people was a little suffocating. "Thank you for saving Dongfang Yu today." Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. She thought of a topic and said. Night Fei absolute looking at her, the tiny long silver hair puts in the eye tip, in the eye bottom takes a smile: "I only do this for you." Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed to hear that. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at each other''s eyes, she found that his eyes had been staring at her own cheek. At that moment, her cheek was burning red, which would make her jump for a moment. Well, she has to deny that Yefei Jue is a very attractive boy, and he is also a very special boy. But she can''t accept him because of this. She promised her parents that she would not fall in love in college. She can''t break her promise. Night Fei absolutely looking at her, the line of sight with a peach blossom like smile, but also with a touch of cunning: "don''t forget your promise to me." "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. Seems to have promised something. But now she really doesn''t want to remember the promise. Yefei didn''t say anything more. He was drinking the orange juice until he was almost drunk. He stood up and appreciated the pictures on her wall and drawing board. He said, "I still remember that you promised to make a picture for me. Don''t forget it!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a look of embarrassment in her eyes: "I didn''t forget. But isn''t there no time now? "¡° You didn''t have time before, but after you, I believe you will have time. That''s it. I''ll come to you in two days, and then you can make a portrait for me. " Yefei Jue''s words just finished. As soon as Bai Ruoxi''s eyes turned, she immediately thought of an idea and quickly said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as you take a picture for me, the picture I take is the same, so it doesn''t waste your time."¡° So what''s the same? The feeling of painting according to photos is totally different from that of my real person standing here. You must paint my real person, but you can''t paint according to my photos! If you want to thank me, do a good painting for me. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, one hand stroked the silver hair on the forehead, that handsome face more and more white, see all let a person fascinated. Bai Ruoxi looked at his face. At that moment, he was really absorbed! This is really a pretty boy, with beautiful facial features, beautiful face and unique temperament. It can be said that no boy in Fenglin college has such temperament. Undoubtedly, Yefei Jue is also very popular in Fenglin college, especially among female students. She really doesn''t want to be misunderstood. She''s with each other. Bai Ruoxi nodded awkwardly: "well, I will do this painting for you." This article is from the novel Chapter 995 Yefei said nothing more, sucking the juice. After a long time, she stood up and walked towards the gate. This time, Bai Ruoxi learned to be a thief and kept a certain distance behind him. When she came to the door, Yefei Jue suddenly looked back at her and said with a smile: "look, you are so careful, why? How did you learn this time? I''m afraid I''ll kiss you? " Bai Ruoxi was stunned at the bottom of her heart. Looking at him, there was a trace of helplessness in her sight. She didn''t know what to say, but she had to face some things. Yefei Jue''s eyes were full of a trace of cunning brilliance. He reminded her, "don''t forget to be my girlfriend after graduation. After graduation, every night belongs to me!" A overbearing words came out, directly let white if Xi''s cheek began to get hot. She looked up at him and wanted to refuse such a statement, but she did agree with him before. If she repented now, he would be angry. Besides, she is also a man of great commitment, which she can''t do. Oh, it''s really annoying. How can we not be so upset? Night feijue opened the door and looked at her: "I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong, call me. I''m on the way. Even in the middle of the night, I''ll come." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles awkwardly. Then she comes to the door and is about to close the door. Suddenly, Yefei Jue reaches out her hand and grabs her elbow. She pulls her from the door to the door and hugs her in her arms the next second. Then a heavy kiss came towards the corner of her mouth. And Bai Ruoxi was scared to avoid his kiss, but still didn''t avoid him. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Night Fei absolutely ring her neck, heavily kiss her lips, that moment very want to print his own taste on her lips. But at this time, Bai Ruoxi wants to struggle to get away from him, but she finds it very difficult. She really has no way, no power to push him away. She has to bear his overbearing kiss to the extreme. For a long time, that night Fei Jue felt that she was smothered by some kisses. When she released her slightly, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know where the strength came from and raised her arm again. A slap slapped on Yefei Jue''s face, directly hit Yefei Jue''s pretty face. His silver hair covered most of his face. He looked a little embarrassed. "Yefei Jue, how can you do this? You''re so annoying! Do you do that every time? " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t bear to drink a word, some hair on the cheek was very hot, and the corner of the lip that he had kissed was even more painful. She felt a touch of abnormality, but she really didn''t want to continue like this. But the other party is the kind of person who is very good at looking for opportunities. He will always invade her little by little when he is very casual. Night Fei absolutely touched the cheek that had been fanned and said with a bad smile: "ha ha... It''s really heavy! However, I should ask you, every time I kiss you, how do you want to slap me? Why? However, if I can continue to kiss you, I would rather let you continue to hit me, it really doesn''t matter Night Fei absolute evil ground says, in the vision suddenly become some fiery, he looks at the woman''s that face, safe of have some very can''t control. Tonight, he was really surprised. He thought he had always been very good. However, when he saw the girl in front of him again, he suddenly lost his patience. He didn''t know if he could wait until she graduated. He had to wait another two years until she graduated. He could only hold her in his arms after two years. Isn''t this a long time? He felt that he couldn''t wait to embrace her tonight and let her be his woman. Every night, I lingered in his arms. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her ears were red, her cheeks were red, and she didn''t know what to say. She just felt that no matter how good she was, no matter how good she was, no matter how patient she was, she would collapse in front of this game in this night. This guy is really bad! How did she think he was good at that meeting? I really cheated her eyes. "I''m gone, don''t think about me, I''ll wait for your call all the time, my goddess, 88." After saying this, Yefei Jue put her hands into her pants pocket, and then she threw a wink at her. Then she walked to the other end of the corridor and left the space by the elevator. After night Fei absolutely left, Bai Ruoxi turned around and found that the person in the room was there. And that person has been looking at their picture just now. For a moment, his white cheeks are red. Let her not think of, Xu Ruoyan also has been looking at. Oh, it''s really embarrassing. How can she do this in front of her friends? It will make her misunderstand. Sure enough, Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi, her face was a little whiter, and asked seriously, "Bai Ruoxi, you also like seniors." Bai Ruoxi immediately shook her head in denial and put her hands in disorder. "No, it''s not what you see. Ruoyan, you really misunderstand me and Yefei. He and I are not what you think."¡° But he kisses you... "Li Ruoyan felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She looked at her friend and knew that she was not as beautiful as her friend. However, she really loved Yefei Jue at the bottom of her heart. But now it looks as if she has no chance at all. Yes, we all say that school flower and school grass are a pair. It seems that those two talents are really a perfect match for each other, and they are the ugly duckling next to them. They are only provided as a foil. Then, Xu Ruoyan''s heart is more sad. But she still has those touching pictures in her mind. What a beautiful moment it was. It was heartbreaking. Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank slightly when she heard many people say this. She looked at each other and asked, "Ruoyan, in your heart, you always love Yefei Jue, right?" When Xu Ruoyan heard her saying this, she felt a little uncomfortable and quickly replied, "so what? He doesn''t have me in his heart. The person he likes is you. " Bai Ruoxi shook her head again, she looked at each other: "Ruoyan, love a person is to be brave, whether he likes you or not, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is, you like him enough." Then Bai Ruoxi came forward, holding Xu Ruoyan''s hand in both hands, and slowly said: "if you love him, you can come on, love him well, and let him also love you, but it''s impossible for me and him." Bai Ruoxi gently said these words. At the moment, she didn''t know why her heart was so firm. She didn''t know if it was because her parents had warned her. Or for some other reason, in short, she felt that she was not suitable for love, especially in college. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 996 At this time, even if there is no night Fei Jue, even if it is another boy, she will not fall in love with them. As for the reason, she did not want to think deeply. Xu Ruoyan listened to her saying, her eyes lit up slightly, with hope of Guanghua, she looked at each other, also very seriously said: "let the seniors fall in love with me, is that really possible? Will seniors really fall in love with me? But I don''t have any confidence, because I''m not as beautiful as you. " "Bai Ruoxi, you see how beautiful you are. All the boys who see you like you. You are snow white in the hearts of all the boys in the school. Do you know that? But I''m... An ugly duckling beside snow white. I know that other people actually say and talk like this in private. " Xu Ruoyan said, do not know why the bottom of my heart at the moment there is a slight sense of inferiority. She really can''t match Bai Ruoxi. It''s some feeling in her heart that makes her not want to fall behind Bai Ruoxi like that. Maybe this is people''s self-esteem, self-esteem will always make trouble from time to time. When Bai Ruoxi heard her words, her eyes were full of dark light. She slowly outlined the corner of her lips and said, "Xu Ruoyan, do you really think you are an ugly duckling?" "I..." Xu Ruoyan said nothing for a moment, but her cheek was flushed. Bai Ruoxi walked a few steps beside her and said slowly: "in fact, there is no definition of ugliness in this world, nothing is absolute. If her heart is ugly, how can she be regarded as a beautiful person? On the contrary, if an ugly person has a beautiful heart, she is also beautiful. What''s more, you''re not ugly at all. Why do you sit in the right seat? " "Let others say what they like. Why should we listen to these gossips? That will only hurt our tired friendship and our hearts Bai Ruoxi said slowly. She looked at each other with a touch of deep concern. She knew that when she called herself at that time, she would only call herself because she trusted herself very much. Xu Ruoyan looked at each other that moment, her heart is very guilty, feel that what she just said must be hurt two people''s feelings. "I''m sorry, Bai Ruoxi. I''ll take all those words back. You don''t hear me, OK? We are still best friends. In fact, I really should thank you very much. You helped me Xu Ruoyan looks at the other side, with a touch in her eyes. If she has the best friend in the world, it is Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and laughed. She felt that the love between her friends would not be easily diluted by some kind of emotion. "Don''t say that. I won''t mind what you said just now, but you should have told me what you thought earlier! In this way, I can''t give you some advice on how to catch up with the seniors! " Bai Ruoxi said it with a smile. At this moment, she just said and laughed. Thinking of Fei Jue that night, she didn''t dare to imagine anything. She can''t hide from him now. Why go after him? It was really a sense of death. But the girl on the other side was naive and took her words seriously: "really? Bai Ruoxi, can you really help me catch up with my senior "Hum..." Bai Ruoxi had to smile for a while, and then looked at the clock in the living room: "now we should go to bed first. What''s going on tomorrow ¡°0k¡£ Sleep. " ¡­¡­ The next day at school, Bai Ruoxi intentionally or unconsciously avoided Yefei Jue. Well, they are not in the same class, so they don''t have to worry about meeting each other from time to time. Towards noon, when Bai Ruoxi and her best friend Xu Ruoyan were walking towards the restaurant, a black Bugatti dragon drove towards them. Just stopped by their side. The people in the station hit the window directly. The other side was wearing ink glasses, and his cheek was very beautiful. However, because he had been wearing glasses for a long time, his face had an indescribable sense of mystery. "Bai Ruoxi, get in the car!" Clean and decisive words show a man''s domineering aura. For a moment, this kind of words attracted all the people to wait and see. Here, once again, it caused quite a stir. Bai Ruoxi looked at the people in the car. At that moment, her heart was beating for a moment. But is Dongfang Yu''s behavior a little too ostentatious today? He actually drove to her school today to find her? But did he come to her specially? On one side, Xu Ruoyan is very witty and smiles at Bai Ruoxi. Then she takes her arm and says, "Bai Ruoxi, what are you doing? Hurry up Bai Ruoxi looked at her and reluctantly delivered a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to the dining hall." "What''s the point? Have a good date! How important is dating? Eating is nothing. " Good friend Xu Ruoyan smiles at her twice, then, after seeing her get on the car, he waves his hand to her. At that moment, she really saw the charm of Bai Ruoxi. Not only is Bai Ruoxi the dream lover of all the boys in the school, but the influence has already extended to the outside of the school. Looking at this mysterious person who went to save her yesterday, we know that she has long been in love with this campus goddess. Dongfang Yu drove the black Bugatti dragon, carrying the beauty around him to a restaurant in rose garden¡° What would you like to eat? Help yourself Dongfang Yu put the menu in front of her, but the face under the sunglasses didn''t show much emotion and color. And Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a faint smile on her delicate face: "Yu, you came out to me not just to invite me to dinner? Can I help you? " Dongfang Yu thought about it and looked at her. After a moment of silence, he said, "you didn''t forget what you promised Yu Hanxi before." Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She didn''t think much about it. Isn''t that two months from now? Later, due to the insertion of Xu Ruoyan missing things, this thing is really no longer think about what, this is just so natural. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a trace of light in her eyes. After thinking for a long time, she said slowly, "I want you to continue... To be my girlfriend."¡° "Ah?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She didn''t think that what he told her was this? However, according to the principle, it should continue, because I really promised him to be his fake girlfriend, and then two people do well in the actor and heroine of the MV, and they can play normally on the day of shooting. The first book is a novel Chapter 997 However, at this moment, he suddenly mentioned, or let her have a little accident. Dongfang Yu looked at her surprised expression, and the loss in her heart gradually came out. After a while, she said, "don''t you want to? Don''t force it if you don''t want to Bai Ruoxi quickly shook her head and looked at the other side with a smile: "no, I mean, is it time to start shooting MV in advance? You make me feel like I''m in a hurry all of a sudden. It''s like shooting will start tomorrow. " Bai Ruoxi said half jokingly. In fact, she also wanted to see clearly what was in the other person''s mind? He came to see her today just to tell her about it. It really made her feel grand. In fact, he could call her! There is no need for him to come to the college in person. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment. When he raised his head again, the brilliance was printed on the lens, with a sense of bewitchment. After a while, Dongfang Yu said, "it''s not about shooting MV. The time of MV hasn''t changed. It''s still two months later. And the reason why I''m so worried is that there''s another thing." Bai Ruoxi was a little nervous when she heard this. When she looked at the other party, she could also feel the cautious attitude of the other party. It seemed that this matter must be very important to him. "What''s the matter?" Bai Ruoxi asked. Dongfang Yu slightly combed her thoughts and said, "well, Chen Shiyi is going to get married next Saturday. Before that, you met her at dinner. You told her that you are my girlfriend, so she specially called and invited you this time. I hope you will come to her wedding with me?" As soon as Bai Ruoxi heard this, she immediately recalled the situation of meeting in a certain restaurant. It was true that there was such a thing. She did tell each other that she was Yu''s girlfriend. But at the beginning, she just wanted to help the emperor, but she didn''t have too many ideas. "I remember that Chen Shiyi is your ex girlfriend?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him, his beautiful big eyes widened. I still remember how arrogant and excessive the other party was at that time. She couldn''t see it any more, so she came forward to speak for Yu. "Well, that''s her." Dongfang Yu said this sentence very calmly, which could not make any waves. A deep brilliance reflected in the depths of the eye, with that elusive luster. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a bright smile: "OK, I''m going to a wedding banquet? No problem. I''ll be your fake girlfriend. " Dongfang Yu nodded noncommittally, and a strange smell welled up in his heart. I don''t know if it was because the word "fake girlfriend" was a little uncomfortable. But what else can we do now? It''s someone who already has a boyfriend. He is not easy to be loved. Besides, as for Bai Ruoxi''s age, maybe she would not like to find a man who is more than ten years older than her to be her boyfriend, would she? That will feel very strange, so that a fake girlfriend is a fake girlfriend, it can not become true. And that night feijue is the same age as her, she should like young boys like him, right? Originally, he had some opinions on her. He thought that she was stepping on two boats, but since the incident of Xu Ruoyan, he saw her true temperament. He suddenly felt that in fact, she was very kind-hearted. How could he have the heart to hurt such a kind girl? "Well, that''s settled. How about tomorrow night''s practice?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, with so long brilliance in his eyes. "Tomorrow night..." Bai Ruoxin pondered. She remembered that she promised Yefei Jue that she would paint for him. "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do? " Dongfang Yu can''t help but ask, and then very considerate said: "if you have something, then forget it." "No, it''s OK. Let''s go tomorrow night." Bai Ruoxi smiles at him and agrees quickly. She doesn''t know why she looks at Yu''s expression. She can''t bear to refuse him. Dongfang Yu smiles at him for a moment and never says anything else. Two people so not salty eating rice, after they finished eating. "It''s still early. Shall I take you out for a ride?" Dongfang Yu took the lead and said, well, I don''t know what I think in my mind, so I said it naturally. Others really shouldn''t be like this any more. After all, the other party already has a boyfriend. However, the deep heart is not reconciled, but occasionally will let the thought go. Originally thought she would refuse him, but unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile: "no problem! I just want you to drive me around Fengdu! " This is a big truth. She hasn''t been to many places before in Fengdu, at most in the college. In fact, Fengdu should be a big modern metropolis, which she knows all the time. However, due to the busy homework and the fact that she doesn''t have time to walk around when opening an online shop, she can be regarded as a very homely girl¡° Well Dongfang Yu nodded, and then didn''t say much. Soon he was driving his car with Bai Ruoxi everywhere in the Fengdu¡° Wow, the night scene here is so beautiful! " Bai Ruoxi sighed. Dongfang Yu was driving a car inside. He looked at the scenery nearby and said with a smile, "in fact, there is another place more beautiful than this one!" Bai Ruoxi smiles in her heart. In fact, she knows what he is talking about. That''s where he lives. It''s called the royal garden. It''s spring all the year round and the climate is pleasant. It''s not going to be hot and cold like this outside. In short, the weather in Fengdu is really a little bit cold, but there are several periods of time. It is like summer. Generally speaking, there are four seasons of the year. When Dongfang Yu said this, she stopped. It was strange that she didn''t ask. Yu Guang swept the girl''s face: "do you want to go?" Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat faster. At that time, she realized that Dongfang Yu must want to take her to the Royal Garden and return to her familiar place. Bai Ruoxi was silent for a while, and didn''t speak for a long time¡° What''s up? Is it uncomfortable? " Dongfang Yu asked with concern. He found that when he talked about these topics, suddenly the girl was a little silent, which was not as bright and lively as before. But the girl''s mind is hard to understand¡° No, thank you, Yu. I''m really happy today and I''ve heard so much from you. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, the brilliance on the cheek was slightly red. Dongfang Yu turned the car around and drove directly towards the royal garden. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 998 I don''t know why he really wanted to take her to that place. But it''s strange that he has some girlfriends, and he has never taken them to the Royal Garden, but now he wants to take her back? "I''ll show you that place, and maybe you''ll like it. If you want to play in the future, I can pick you up at any time! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, but at the moment, his heart also calmed down. In fact, if you really can''t be a boyfriend or girlfriend, sometimes it''s good to get along in another way. Now some of them have figured it out, and they have restrained those evil desires in their hearts. I''m already in my 30s. Maybe I''m less impulsive when I was young. More importantly, he seeks a stable and sincere way to get along with others. Of course, if this way brings embarrassment to the other party, or is uncomfortable in any way, he thinks he will give up. Bai Ruoxi''s heart leaped again. She looked at the place that was getting closer and closer, and many memories came back to her mind. She also stayed in the place called royal garden for a year. In this year, she left a lot of impressions and memories, of course, remember her father! That''s dongfangyan! How is he now? And the old man, Dongfang shuotang, didn''t know what happened to his kind grandfather? Think of these, my heart suddenly surging a lot of moving and feeling. "Next time!" I don''t know why, Bai Ruoxi suddenly said again, maybe it''s because she''s afraid that she can''t help it all of a sudden. She''ll tell me something. Her heart is beating very hard. Dongfang Yu''s speed slowed down, but he didn''t stop. His pretty face was slightly frowning. Inadvertently, it was real. "Now that you''re here, go and have a look! I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future. " Dongfang Yu continued to drive forward. He didn''t know why he insisted, but intuitively, he should go back with the girl around him, let her have a look at the place where he lived, and let her feel the beauty and prosperity there. "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her heart didn''t stop beating violently. A lot of memories like waves in my mind, can''t stop. The royal garden. When Bai Ruoxi stepped into the land that she had not stepped on for 12 years. A familiar feeling, once again poured into her eyes, the moment with the fundus of that moisture. "This is where I live, the royal garden. Frankly speaking, this is the core of Fengdu. In fact, there is another core in Fengdu. You must have heard about it outside. That is Zhuque military region. If a country wants to prosper, it can''t do without the armed forces of the army "But now in this peaceful era, even if I am the commander of the military region, I have to consider the happy life of the common people. It can be said that now I will stay in the Ferris company most of the time. The Ferris company can be regarded as the continuation of my other life!" Dongfang Yu slowly introduced him. When he looked back again, he suddenly saw Bai Ruoxi wiping his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with Bai Ruoxi? What''s wrong with your eyes? " Bai Ruoxi smelled the speech and quickly laughed and looked at him: "I''m ok, but just now I got sand in my eyes. Now I''m much better." "There''s sand in your eyes. Let me blow it for you! You can''t rub it like this. " "No, No." "It doesn''t matter. When I was young, my eyes got into the sand, and my mother also blew it for me. My mother taught me that the more I rub my eyes, the more blind I will be. I dare not rub it. " Bai Ruoxi listened to him and began to laugh slowly, but she didn''t resist Dongfang Yu blowing her eyes. At that moment, Dongfang Yu approached her. I don''t know why her heart was beating very hard. Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes, which were very bright, snowy and watery, with a lot of tears in them. He didn''t know why women''s eyes could be so charming, as if they were like pearls raised in the deep sea. They looked so moving and beautiful. When Dongfang Yu holds her shoulders with both hands and her lips facing her face, suddenly he can feel the heart beat of the girl. She is very nervous, or is she afraid of herself? Now from the perspective of outsiders, it''s like Dongfang Yu kissing Bai Ruoxi. All of a sudden. "Keke..." a dry cough came from behind, so that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were stunned, and immediately separated from each other reflexively. Dongfang Yu looked at the voice of dry smile and saw a man in a crimson uniform. "Brother, it''s you! Look, it gives me a fright. " Dongfang Yu said jokingly, looking at Dongfang Yan. "Is that all you have? And you were scared by me? " Oriental inflammation also straightforward smile way. Then I looked at the girl with long hair and a row of bangs opposite him. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. What a beautiful little sister. Dongfang Yu got Dongfang Yan''s eyes fixed on Bai Ruoxi''s body and couldn''t help but introduce him: "brother, this is Bai Ruoxi, my friend." Just then, unexpectedly, Dongfang Yan added: "girlfriend, ha ha, Xiaojiu, you have a good eye and look beautiful. After that, you will be combined with us, and our Dongfang family''s offspring will also be a beautiful embryo!" Dongfang Yan''s words directly let Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi hear a Zheng, two people face Kong Dun embarrassed red. Bai Ruoxi''s face immediately embarrassed. She looked at Dongfang Yan. He still felt the same as before. And inflammation father this way to see is not old, as if 12 years did not leave any traces on her face! But Dongfang Yu frowned. He looked at his elder brother and quickly explained, "elder brother, you misunderstood me. Bai Ruoxi is not my girlfriend." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yan is to smile to shake head: "see you kid implicit, is your girlfriend is, also don''t need to cover up, this not all bring people home."¡° Remember to treat her well. I''ll go in and talk to you. Don''t wait for me when I have dinner. I''ll go to see my cat. " Said, Oriental inflammation a smile, soon left this piece of environment. The word "cat" in Dongfang Yan''s mouth immediately makes Bai Ruoxi be stunned. She looks at Dongfang Yu: "cat?" Well, in fact, at the moment, he simply believed that Dongfang Yan didn''t recognize her, so the cat in his mouth was... Soon, Dongfang Yu on one side gave an explanation: "well, the cat is a Persian cat raised by my elder brother. My elder brother looks at it like a lifeblood, but baby it."¡° Oh, it''s a Persian cat Bai Ruoxi smiles. Her nickname is also Maomao. She follows the brothers of Dongfang family. Both of them have an unspeakable fate. Back here again, I didn''t expect to be able to see Dongfang Yan. Father Yan, she really has a feeling of kindness¡° Yes, there are many cats in such a big place! There are not only Persian cats, white cats and black cats, but also all kinds of cats here When it comes to cats, Dongfang Yu''s spirit is much better. This book comes from reading net Chapter 999 Yes, since Dongfang Yan began to raise cats, he also fell in love with raising cats. Therefore, the two brothers raided all the rare cats in the world and raised them in the royal garden. But is there a feeling of love for cats and cats? I don''t know. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes flickered. I didn''t expect that both of them had cats! But where could she not know the reason that others did not know? A very familiar surging again cast in the bottom of my heart, let white if Xi''s eyes with a ripple. "Come on, let me show you the cats in the Royal cat hall? You see, they will like you, too! " Dongfang Yu said, looking at Bai Ruoxi, he said with a smile, and then took her to the cat raising base in their royal garden. This is a cat''s paradise! They circled a large palace in the royal garden to raise cats, and just as the name suggests, they also gave it a very unique name called Royal cat palace. Bai Ruoxi smiles. Seeing so many cats here, at that moment, a pair of amber and glass eyes are full of more water. Love cats and cats, really love cats and cats! Suddenly a voice came through, light and moving: "brother Yu, how can you come to the Royal cat hall today? You haven''t come for a long time White if Xi listened to a Leng, turn round, see a whole body snow-white "doll" walked toward them. That girl is really beautiful like a doll, her eyes are full of glass color, and with a little red light. The white skin is glossy, and the sorghum nose doesn''t look Oriental. Well, this must be a typical mixed race beauty. Yes, her light golden hair is even more dazzling. Beauty is really beautiful. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi thought of Princess Barbie in the fairy tale. "This is..." Bai Ruoxi looked at the beautiful girl and asked. There was a hint of speculation in his wide eyes. Before Dongfang Yu introduced the beautiful girl, the girl introduced herself generously and said, "Hello, my name is Qin Kexin, the cousin of Yu brother. Are you brother Yu''s girlfriend? " The girl opened her beautiful big eyes and tilted her head slightly to see Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi smiles, but doesn''t answer quickly. Dongfang Yu on one side interjected at this moment: "Kexin, don''t you hurry into the room? Don''t come out any more. It''s not safe. " "It''s not safe. It''s OK to be here all day. I think it''s good. If it''s not safe to live in this royal garden, then I don''t think it''s safe anywhere in the world. " Qin Kexin chuckles and looks at Dongfang Yu. His eyes are even more white. I don''t know why, this favor just emerged. Bai Ruoxi looked at the little girl and looked at her with a smile. I feel better and better about her. This little girl, no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, looks really cute! Dongfang Yuwei frowned: "don''t go back to your room as soon as possible. If your sister finds you out again, I''m afraid that your brother can''t protect you." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived and saw a strong air field outside the door waving towards this side. It soon solidified the air. A woman is wearing a black suit suit suit. The top of the suit is shawl style, and the queen is full of style. Long curly hair over the shoulder, white delicate face with a pair of Eagle mask, can''t see the face clearly, but the two rays from the mask are frightening! When Bai Ruoxi saw this woman, she immediately had a kind of amazing feeling, which is probably the legendary queen temperament! It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful, it''s cool, it''s cool! Say mother snow Wei is also very queen bearing, but the woman in front of this seems to be even better! The woman in black with the mask came in and looked at the Eastern imperial palace. It seemed that the light had locked the other side. But faster, she also saw Bai Ruoxi next to her and said in a faint voice, "Captain rosefinch, you don''t know how to be proper and let outsiders see my sister? I don''t know, commander. How did you promise me? Have you forgotten... The agreement between you and me? " Words with a very cold and proud attitude. The fundus of the eye is full of arrogance. It''s so cold! Bai Ruoxi had already felt a kind of out of place situation when she spoke. Dongfang Yu looked at her and saw that her tone was not very friendly. For a moment, his face also hung down. In front of outsiders, he did not allow anyone to tear down his platform, but also including the people who came from afar to join him. No matter what, they were just people who came from afar. It was his great mercy to take them in. It turns out that the Qin family is an old and famous family. Although the family has a great reputation, it is less than the four countries outside. It can be said that they are a closed family, because because of their particularity, they are a mysterious family, but their strength can not be underestimated. Only the older generation in China knew the existence of the Qin family. Later, I don''t know what happened to the Qin family. Overnight, the Qin family disappeared. In the end, only the Qin sisters escaped. Then, they took refuge in the Zhuque Military District of Fengdu as a cover. These words are just what Qin Yinghong, the leader of the Qin family, said. No one can know what the truth is. Dongfang Yu looks at Qin Yinghong, and his eyes are slightly hanging down. He finally brings his friends back to play, but he meets the girl Luocha, which is really a little uncomfortable. Well, although she saved him last time, no matter what, he still has some strong style towards this woman, which he can''t stand. Frankly speaking, he appreciates the strength of women, but some women are stronger than men, even stronger than men, which makes men a little uncomfortable. And this Qin Yinghong is obviously such a person. Since she came to their Zhuque military region, almost she is holding her head up to see people, arrogant can be arrogant! Even colder than his commander! A lot of people in Zhuque military region dislike Qin Yinghong, but it''s not good for her because of her face. What about her? It is said that a general had challenged Qin Yinghong before, but the next day, he didn''t know why he took a detour when he saw Qin Yinghong. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1000 Later, when someone inquired, he learned that the general once said that if he won Qin Yinghong, he would let Qin Yinghong accompany him for one night and be his woman. If he lost, he would run naked in the whole military area to show her. As a result, how did the bet between them end? Outsiders don''t know. However, when the general sees Qin Yinghong in the future, he has to make a detour! "I have a guest today. Please take your sister and leave first." Dongfang Yu''s voice was very mild, but the tone was irresistible. At the moment, he is too lazy to argue with this woman? In a word, in front of Bai Ruoxi, he doesn''t like others to point out something to her? To put it bluntly, I don''t know how to say it, but how can others say it? Qin Yinghong held up her head haughtily. Her eyes flashed past Bai Ruoxi''s face. Then she looked at the woman''s gentle and amazing expression in her eyes. Then she looked at her sister. Her voice was domineering and cold: "go, what are you doing here? Didn''t you hear that we were not welcome here? " "Er er..." the blonde girl Qin Kexin smiles awkwardly at Bai Ruoxi, raises her slim hand and waves her hand. In a very light voice, she gets three words: "goodbye." Bai Ruoxi also looked at the lovely girl Qin Kexin and nodded to her politely, which was a return gift. However, this lovely girl has such a tyrannical and cold-blooded sister, which is really impressive! To put it bluntly, they are sisters, but they can hardly feel a trace of similarity, not only from the appearance and temperament, but also from all aspects. Soon after the Qin sisters left, the environment was quiet. Bai Ruoxi is looking at their far away back and is a little curious about their two sisters. "How''s it going? I didn''t scare you just now Dongfang Yu asked with great concern, and then there was a cold glow in his sight. Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the shadow that disappeared in the distance: "don''t pay attention to that woman, don''t provoke her." When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, he looked back at Xiang Dongfang Yu. There was a feeling in his eyes that people could not say. She slowly laughed and looked at each other: "Yu, it seems that you are very different to the queen in black!" Dongfang Yu listened to her saying that, but he was stunned, but soon he also laughed: "it''s different, because I hate that kind of woman." "Disgusting? It can''t be true! It''s just that you can''t stand the coldness of your personality? But if I look at it, it''s OK! She is just to protect her sister. That''s why she looks so strong. On the contrary, she is a very respectable... Sister! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, it''s easy to understand this feeling. Yes, if she has such a strong sister, she will feel very warm when she protects herself anytime and anywhere. Because this is a kind of rare blessing, but very white if Xi, she does not have this kind of elder sister! Dongfang Yu was slightly surprised to hear her explanation. There was a touch of surprise in his narrow eyes. I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s way of looking at people is not the same as others. Maybe, when people see such a woman, the first thing they see is... To judge others'' feelings with what kind of eyes they think. However, Bai Ruoxi is really different. Bai Ruoxi''s view of people is very sunny and positive. In her eyes, it seems that there will never be any villains? Will not think of people how bad and complex! This is really a girl with a heart of gold and full of positive energy! It''s rare. Can think of, she is a famous flower owner''s person, not lest some slight regret. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yuyou squinted slightly and went to her: "I''ll take you to other places to have a look!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and suddenly said, "can you take me to your place to have a look?" She remembers that she used to live in Zhuque palace. I don''t know if Dongfang Yu still lives there? And once upon a time, I also lived in Zhuque palace for a long time. I can''t help missing that place. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. He didn''t speak for a long time. In 12 years, no one has been brought to the Royal Garden by him, and no one has ever been able to enter the place where he lives. The girl in front of him gave him a very different feeling. He was willing to make an exception for her. Dongfang Yu nodded at her without saying anything else. The tenderness was completely imprinted on the pretty face, although he still couldn''t see his face clearly, because most of his face was covered by glasses. But now it really doesn''t matter, because she can feel the amazing appearance under the glasses. "I knew you would agree." Bai Ruoxi smiles. The beauty on her cheek is more like the white cloud in the sky. It''s so beautiful that people want to pick it in their arms. The pure white beauty makes people''s heart pounding. Dongfang Yu looked at her. He didn''t know why. He could feel the slight change of his breath, and the evil in his heart gradually came out. A voice in my heart is calling him and bewitching his nerves. Dongfang Yu, why do you care if she has a boyfriend? Why care about her feelings? Why don''t you care about how you feel? Since you like this woman and have this desire to possess her, why can''t you take her down? Now you are the commander of Fengdu. What kind of woman can''t you get? Besides, you can''t even take down a woman. How can you be a commander? Such words thought again and again in the bottom of my heart, gradually destroying the spirit and soul of Dongfang Yu. For a moment, there was a deep darkness in the pupil of Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He looked at the pure white girl in front of him. There was a deep darkness in his heart. Everyone has the essence of evil. It just depends on how you control it? If you can''t control your inner demons, you may destroy the jade in front of you on impulse. When that piece of jade is broken, maybe everything is the beginning of sin. Maybe it''s just unbearable. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles brightly. At that moment, she really doesn''t know that the strong desire in man''s heart is struggling to death. He is a very mature man. He can''t stand the temptation of a pure and beautiful girl like Bai Ruoxi. He suddenly wants to commit a crime. However, he really resists the evil idea. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1001 Dongfang Yu looked at her, and her voice gradually showed a touch of uncertain temperature: "where I live is a big place, named Zhuque palace. After you go, I think you will like it too." If you want to live, you can stay. But at the end of the sentence, he wanted to say it, but after thinking about it, he resisted the impulse to say it. Because he is not such a frivolous person, and his current position does not allow him to say such words. Even if it''s evil, it''s evil to hide. Maybe this is the two sides of human! There are good and evil, and then how to unite harmoniously in a body depends on how strong the soul of the body is and how it dominates the thoughts of good and evil. Bai Ruoxi smiles. In fact, she already knows where he lives? She is still familiar with the place. Then, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi to Zhuque palace, and Bai Ruoxi felt the familiar atmosphere again. Nothing has changed. No, it''s more gorgeous and rich than before. After visiting Zhuque palace, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Bai Ruoxi opened his mobile phone. When she saw the number of the mobile phone, she hesitated for a moment, but still answered: "hello?" "Bai Ruoxi, are you sleeping now?" Speaking is a man''s voice, the man''s voice is very low, but with a touch of beautiful bass. "Not yet. What can I do for you?" Bai Ruoxi''s voice is also low down. I didn''t expect that night Fei would call her back at this time? One side of the Dongfang Yu heard her talking on the phone there, for a moment, her eyes were dim. It must be her boyfriend who called her! Well, he didn''t mean to hear her talking on the phone, and he didn''t mean to peep. Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu walked out of the palace. Until the inside of white if Xi after the phone call, she came out, did not speak, Dongfang Yu''s voice is light through the air. "He seems to be very kind to you." What Dongfang Yu said, he didn''t mention any more, but there was a dark light in his eyes. White if Xi reluctantly smile for a while, don''t know how to answer him just good, about night Fei absolutely of affair she really very difficult to open mouth. What''s more, she promised to be his girlfriend after graduation, which is really annoying. Dongfang Yu saw that she didn''t speak. It seemed that she was acquiescent, and she felt uncomfortable again. The fundus of the eye is also more dark. It seems that he knows he won''t have any chance. For such a sunny girl full of youthful vigor, she has been targeted by those boys for a long time. They are all in the age of variety. Naturally, it is easier for them to have that kind of emotion! Bai Ruoxi sees Dongfang Yu''s gaze on her face. Although he is wearing glasses, this gaze still makes her feel slightly uncomfortable. Besides, when it comes to the sensitive topic of Yefei Jue, she really doesn''t know what to say. Although it''s to save my friend that I''m forced to promise Yefei Jue, those words are out, that is to say, it''s impossible to take them back. Bai Ruoxi went to the place of the night Peony Pavilion in front of her. She put it in this charming peony, and her mind was full of ups and downs. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, she came out to eat with him, and then came to the royal garden. I''ve been wandering around his house for so long, but I don''t know when I''m going. Just now I saw my mobile phone, and I was startled. It''s already eleven o''clock. I didn''t expect to stay in this familiar place unconsciously. She wanted to stay one more minute, but the more she thought about it, the more worried she felt. It''s not about other things. It''s mainly about the fact that she can''t help but want to recognize these familiar people and say that she is a cat. But she was afraid that they would blame her for deliberately concealing this fact. If she approached them in this way, would she be misunderstood by them as having ulterior motives? It''s really hard to say. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Looking at her profile, at that moment, her long hair danced and opened a beautiful and gorgeous curve. The eyes of Dongfang Yu were slightly drunk. For a long time, Dongfang Yucai said slowly, "I''ll take you back so late, and I''ll drive for a long time." "Er..." white if Xi Leng for a while, she looked at each other a little surprised, that this word means, don''t plan to send her back? Dongfang Yu looked at her with a faint smile, and then looked at the row of palaces behind her: "it''s so big here, you can live anywhere!" Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was a little red. She looked at him: "I''m afraid it''s not good!" "What''s wrong? It''s late and I don''t want to drive. You should be considerate of me, just stay here and leave later. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, I don''t know why he said that? Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. Then she looked at the rosefinch palace. If she lived here, she would rather choose a familiar palace, but now dongfangyu also lives here, so she can''t live here. Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes and looked at the rosefinch palace in front of her. After thinking about it, he said, "you live in this palace! I live in another palace. " From his eyes, she could see that she liked the palace. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were awkwardly dark. She raised her head and looked at each other: "thank you, then I''ll disturb you." Dongfang Yu looked at her with a faint smile and didn''t say anything else¡° Then go in! I asked someone to prepare a set of clean bedding for you, and my bed... "Dongfang Yu looked up at her with deep meaning. I don''t know why the following words went on:" it''s still very warm, I think you will adapt. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Suddenly she looked up at his eyes and reflected a light from the lens. All of a sudden, her heart fluttered up. But for a while, Dongfang Yu had already turned his eyes, and then took the lead to enter the Zhuque palace. Bai Ruoxi was a little nervous, but she didn''t say anything. She followed him and entered the palace. I watched the bed change into a new quilt cover and a new quilt. All of them are the blue color of the sky. They look very fresh. The whole room is also very elegant, with that kind of classical charm. Bursts of familiar feelings come again¡° Well, the bed has been made for you. You can rest now. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, a pair of Danfeng eyes with a touch of brilliance. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1002 Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles a little. But she didn''t know that she was so seductive. For a time, Dongfang Yu almost wanted to kiss her. Soon, he turned his head and stopped looking at her. He was afraid that he would suddenly do something evil, which would make him unbearable and even hurt each other. If he doesn''t want to see it. "All the pajamas here are ready. I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me at the palace next door." Dongfang Yu then quickly turned and left the rosefinch palace. Bai Ruoxi watched his back leave, and an indescribable taste came to his heart. She didn''t know what it was. In a word, there were some strange floating factors in her heart. Bai Ruoxi looks at this familiar room, and many memories of the past come to her mind. She thinks that she used to sleep in this bed for a long time. At that time, I really left some good memories. "It''s like it''s back in time." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself and said nothing more. She quickly took off her coat, and then took the pajamas prepared by Dongfang Yu for her. But when she just opened the pajamas, she found a set of underwear in it, and the underwear was brand new, a set of Pink Barbie underwear. Bai Ruoxi looked at all these things. Suddenly, her eyes were a little red, and her cheeks were as hot as if they had been burned. I didn''t expect that when he prepared pajamas for her, he even prepared underwear for her. Bai Ruoxi can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know if I should appreciate Dongfang Yu''s delicate intention. And from the style of this set of underwear, it''s no less than those interesting underwear they bought last time. Well, is it because they went to buy sexy underwear together, so he seems to know her size very well. It''s more suitable than the size between the hands. Bai Ruoxi took a look at her underwear and hesitated for a moment. Does she want to put it on? Bai Ruoxi shakes her head. After thinking about it, she takes her underwear and pajamas to the bathroom and starts to take a bath. In the middle of the night. Bai Ruoxi sleeps in a daze on the bed. Suddenly the door of the room was opened and a shadow came in. The shadow gradually moved towards the woman on the bed. She watched her sleep quietly, with a faint cold light on her eyes. I don''t know whether it''s sensitive or what''s going on. Bai Ruoxi suddenly opens her eyes and sees the woman in front of her. To be exact, she is a woman with an eagle mask. "You, what do you want to do?" Bai Ruoxi looks at the woman in black and asks. At that moment, I don''t know why there is a trace of fear in my heart. Although she had seen each other before, she didn''t understand why she came here late at night? And so furtive? Unexpectedly, the woman in black didn''t answer any of her questions at all. Then she drew an evil smile at the corner of her lips and quickly stretched out a palm to cover her white cheek Bai Ruoxi immediately struggled. When she was about to scream for help, the woman quickly took something out of her sleeve and put it in her mouth to let her swallow it. The woman in black slowly let go of her and saw the woman on the bed coldly outline the corner of her lower lip. The white Ruoxi had fainted. The woman with the eagle mask gave a smile, and then she didn''t stay here any more, and soon left the room. It was as if nothing had ever happened. ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi woke up the next day, she felt a little pain in her head. In addition, she didn''t feel anything bad. Soon the man at the door came in, looked at her and said with a smile, "good morning, Bai Ruoxi. Did you sleep well last night?" White if Xi looking at this man, in a moment, the fundus of the eye presented a very deep luster. There was a faint and strange red light in the luster, jumping slowly. Instantly, her face began to smile, which was very strange. Dongfang Yu looks at her and doesn''t speak. He just smiles. He doesn''t know what happened to her at that meeting? I can''t help but go forward and say again, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?" Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi pointed to the man and said coldly: "I really hate you!" Dongfang Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would say that? But how did she come up with this sentence? Where on earth did he offend her? What a puzzle! It''s been a bad morning. But no matter how unhappy, Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi to Fenglin college. "Goodbye." Dongfang Yu looked at her back and said two words. And Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at him at all, as if just like what she said in the morning, she really hated him. In an instant, somewhere in the bottom of my heart seemed to be stabbed by something, very uncomfortable. But what can he say? He''s not her at all! Dongfang Yu suddenly stepped on the accelerator and galloped away like venting, leaving here at a high speed Fenglin noble college. Over the next two days, Bai Ruoxi''s series of reactions and actions were somewhat surprising. In the corridor, someone saw Bai Ruoxi smoking for the first time. And the appearance of smoking, very comfortable and natural, people suspect that Bai Ruoxi is not the first time to smoke. What is the image of pure jade girl? The appearance of smoking is far from that of a pure lady. On the rooftop, someone saw Bai Ruoxi''s ambiguous relationship with a boy in the same class, and even stroked the boy''s face in public? What''s more surprising is that Bai Ruoxi seems to refuse all the boys who love her? She happily danced in the crowd, looking at the many boys is ecstatic! But she didn''t mind touching their faces one by one with her slim hands, and the screams reverberated in the classroom. The boys are completely crazy! Finally, all this made the silver haired man Yefei in the next class frown deeply? Overnight, Bai Ruoxi seems to have changed. Bai Ruoxi became different overnight, and she also had a new nickname called the fallen goddess! Finally unbearable, night Fei absolutely pulled her to the roof¡° Handsome, what can I do for you? You know... I have to make an appointment in advance when I make an appointment alone! I don''t know how many people are waiting in line at the back? You just follow behind and line up slowly! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. There is a touch of strange brilliance in the fundus of the eye, and there is a touch of strange red light in the brilliance. Wipe very beautiful corner of the eye, let the man see eyes have some squint up. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1003 Night Fei is despairing her, if not see with one''s own eyes, he how also can''t believe, this unexpectedly is the woman that he likes all the time? But how many things did she do to break people''s glasses in one or two days? Smoking, drinking, touching the boy''s face, OK! All this surprised and surprised him. Her reputation as a pure school flower has been ruined by herself overnight. "Bai Ruoxi, do you know who I am?" Night Fei absolute looking at her, the vision is permeated with a cold idea. Bai Ruoxi smiles for a while, then looks at the other party for a long time and says, "I don''t care who you are? Who is good, who wants to be good with me to line up! I''m not dating you today! " Night Fei absolutely heard this, sneered at the bottom of his heart, he looked at Bai Ruoxi: "I really don''t know if I don''t know you very well, but your personality is so licentious? Do you have to sleep with anyone who dates you? " After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi not only didn''t blush, but also laughed more fiercely. The dissolute voice reverberated on the rooftop, making her beautiful cheeks full of glory. "You want to sleep with me, do you have so much money? How much money do you have? Can you sleep with me? " Bai Ruoxi asked with a smile. The brilliant face was full of evil luster. These words are completely natural to say, and say these words, she is not slow, and did not feel a bit wrong. Night Fei absolute looking at her, vision direct dark come down, in the heart don''t know what taste, only feel a drop of blood is slowly flowing out from the heart. Night Fei absolute of a hand all ruthlessly clenched to get up, handsome face up angry some iron green. He repressed his emotion and looked at her. For a while. "Can you sleep with money? Don''t you care how many men can sleep with you? " Night Fei is despairing her, very slowly ask a way, vision a burst of cold sink, a pair of palm don''t know why deeply pinched. Still looks so beautiful, so delicate, and this beautiful face is also smeared by her own very beautiful, she is not like the pure school flower, but like the bar that kind of gorgeous dancer. Looking at it, I feel a little nauseous. Originally thought she would how to answer, but she is so direct to throw a sentence: "yes, you can have money, anyway, just a night does not matter." This sentence said, the man''s palm pinch into a fist, a pair of blue eyes are angry red. All of a sudden, a slap raised, slapped heavily on Bai Ruoxi''s face. When Bai Ruoxi raised her head, she felt as if she had passed away. For a moment, it was more like waking up suddenly. "Yefei Jue, why do you beat me? Are you crazy? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said angrily. For a moment, it seemed that some things in her mind were slowly peeling off, and her consciousness seemed to wake up a lot. "You mean woman! How nice of me to you? It''s all my fault! If you want money, I can give it to you, but if you want me to sleep with you, you dream! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, then took out a banknote from the bosom, so ruthlessly hit on her head, immediately also smashed his dream. His cat is so lewd and cheap?! Hua La money, fell to the ground, from the white if Xi''s head fell down, like a piece of paper in general across her face and body. Then night Fei absolutely finished saying, then don''t stay here for half a minute, soon left this piece of rooftop environment. The environment here is really terrible. He never thought that Bai Ruoxi should be like this? Not only debauchery, but also abject!! How can he like this kind of woman? How could he fall in love with her? It made him feel like eating flies. All of a sudden, he seems to understand that the original white Ruoxi is just pretending to be pure. It turns out that she is such a rotten cheap woman in her bones!! He really wanted to laugh at what she said just now. I really want to smoke myself. Everyone can sleep as long as they have money?! Is this the pure school flower? Is this the goddess in his mind? It''s rotten. It''s rotten!! Bai Ruoxi left alone on the rooftop. She looked at the scattered banknotes. Suddenly, she felt insulted. Her cheeks were all red. At this time, a group of girls suddenly gathered around her, and one of them aimed at him with a sarcastic smile. "Oh, this is our pure school flower. How did it come to this stage? Have you been dumped by a man? " Ou Meibao looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile and said that if she came to see her, the woman deserved to be dumped by the man! And now, it seems more than that! Her bad reputation is very famous, almost only one or two days, the whole school knew how bad her bairuoxi''s conduct is!! Why does she still stay in the student union as a cadre? Why or the excellent students who are evaluated every year? What a rotten woman! Shameless, rotten home!! Bai Ruoxi looks at Ou Meibao, and her eyes are red. When she listens to what ou Meibao said, she is very angry. Why should she say that to herself? Bai Ruoxi stood up and wanted to leave here, but suddenly, she was pushed to the ground¡° Call her! This cheap woman, should hit her! Wake her up! " Ou Meibao said, pointing to a group of girls nearby. At first, the girls hesitated. They looked at Bai Ruoxi, but they didn''t dare to do it. No one dares to bully Bai Ruoxi because she is famous in school and she is covered by Yefei Jue. But now Yefei Jue has dumped her. Bai Ruoxi looked at Ou Meibao fiercely, and could not help yelling: "you hen, you dare to beat me, you will not get around you!"¡° How dare you scold me Ou Meibao was completely annoyed this time. She quickly stepped forward and looked at Bai Ruoxi. She raised her hand again and slapped Bai Ruoxi on her cheek. Bai Ruoxi, unwilling to be outdone, also raised her hand and slapped her heavily on ou Meibao''s face¡° How dare you beat me? " Ou Meibao''s arm trembled with anger and pointed to Bai Ruoxi¡° You asked for it. You can''t blame anyone! " Bai Ruoxi stares at her coldly. She''s not a bully¡° Damn it For a moment, the two women scuffled like this. The roof is very lively. In this school, the most powerful girl and the most beautiful and excellent girl fight, but the onlooker has three floors inside and three floors outside! This novel comes from reading Chapter 1004 In a short time, it happened to Su Ruier, the head teacher. Not surprisingly, both girls were punished by demerit recording. In the office, Bai Ruoxi was punished in the college for the first time. However, Bai Ruoxi''s influence on her performance in school this time is much more serious than Ou Meibao''s punishment. "Bai Ruoxi, the school has decided to dissuade you." Su Rui Er says slowly. Su rui''er had a faint cold light in her eyes. I didn''t expect that the good students all the time had nothing to show? Is the heart so evil and dirty? Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She looked at Su Ruier, the head teacher. She couldn''t believe it? "Teacher, it was oumeibao who wanted to trouble me. It was she who wanted to bully me that forced me to fight back." Bai Ruoxi felt that she was wronged. Thinking about the dissuasion, her face turned pale. This has been a serious blow to her heart. She came here to study. If she didn''t graduate successfully, her parents would be disappointed! What face does she have to go back home? Su rui''er looks at her, calmly turns out her mobile phone, and then puts a touch of MMS in her mobile phone in front of her, and turns on the MMS video. It''s all about the conversations between Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi on the rooftop just now. Yefei Jue is so angry when she hears what Bai Ruoxi said that she shakes her hand and then takes out the money to hit Bai Ruoxi''s face. There are not only pictures, but also sounds, which make people believe that this is not acting! When Bai Ruoxi saw this scene, her mind was buzzing. What''s going on? How did she say that? It''s not her at all! But why did she say that? She couldn''t have said that, but why, why!? Even now she doesn''t remember the scene. What happened? Bai Ruoxi painfully held her face. She looked up at the head teacher and said: "teacher, I didn''t, I really didn''t, that''s not me! Would you please believe me? I really can''t say that. " Su Ruier, the head teacher, looked at him and said slowly: "it''s not that I don''t help you, Bai Ruoxi. Your behavior has exceeded the bottom line that the college can bear. And many people have taken this video. If it spreads out, what do you think will happen? " "Especially now on the Internet, this way of spreading news will also make women fear directly! This will be a very bad reputation impact on our school! You''d better think about it in these days, and go to the drop out procedure after you think about it clearly! " Zhu rui''er didn''t pay any attention to her, so she walked away quickly. However, the MMS video, she quickly forwarded to her mobile phone. "Learn to be smart in the future. Even if you think so in your heart, how can you say it?" When Su Rui Er left, she took a look at her and laughed coldly in her heart. I thought, how clever is she as a student? It turned out to be just a stupid woman! A woman with such low moral character, probably, Dongfang Yu will not take a fancy to her. Bai Ruoxi looks at the head teacher''s back, and there are some dry and painful feelings in her eyes. I really don''t know what happened? How could she have done these things? "My God, what''s the matter with me? How can I say such a thing? " Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply and buried his head in his knee in agony. At this moment, a good friend came to her, patted her shoulder with her hand, comforted: "Bai Ruoxi, don''t do this, OK? I know you have been wronged. " Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at Xu Ruoyan: "Ruoyan, those words are really not what I want to say, I really won''t say that, only you know me, you know me, right?" "Yes, I know you! However, those words are really your own words. Bai Ruoxi, I don''t know how to say it. Now the school is spreading about you. They say as bad as they want. I don''t think you can stay in this school. " Xu Ruoyan sighed and said. At first, she felt aggrieved for her friends, but after she saw the video, she didn''t think that Bai Ruoxi was such a person? What a surprise? Now, how brave she is to talk to her! If it wasn''t for the sake of her last call for help, she would have been so far away from such a bad girl! Bai Ruoxi said that as long as she has money, she can go to bed with a man, and it doesn''t matter at all. How terrible this is! There is no moral bottom line at all. It sucks!! It''s rotten!!! When Bai Ruoxi looked at her friend, she could not say anything. She felt as if she had fallen into a black hole. But what''s going on here? Why did she say such impertinent words when she was confused? All of a sudden, she was confused. In the afternoon, Bai Ruoxi didn''t attend class, so she cleared her schoolbag and went back to her apartment on the top floor of Jinyu garden in the eyes of the whole class The news that Bai Ruoxi was expelled from Fenglin college was very popular, and even the news was directly sent to the president''s office on the top floor of the skyscraper. At this moment, there is a handsome and cold man sitting in the gorgeous office. The man is watching this video with his mobile phone in his hand. This video is also a video sent by Su rui''er, Bai Ruoxi''s head teacher, about Bai Ruoxi. He saw Bai Ruoxi''s expression when he said that under the interrogation of Yefei Jue. His eyes were dark. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. His vision was very dark. However, in any case, the impact of the school''s expulsion of her is too bad. This is bound to affect her future. And now, there was a knock in the air. The Eastern imperial head also didn''t lift of say: "come in!" Soon, Chen Dong, a man with horsetail hair, came in. He looked at Dongfang Yu and took out a U-disk from his arms. Then he put it on Dongfang Yu''s desk¡° The video file about Bai Ruoxi, the boss, has been analyzed by people with technology. There is no problem and no one has dealt with it. It''s a real thing. " Chen east very quick return way. A pair of shrewd eyes with a dark, how can he not believe that the goddess is like this? It''s a big drop in his eyes. Chen East in the heart has no source of a burst of affliction. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak for a while. He raised his head and looked at each other: "you mean that this is the inner voice of Bai Ruoxi, but do you believe it? Do you believe this is Bai Ruoxi? "¡° But the boss... "Chen Dong doesn''t talk, for a long time his eyes also frown tight, thought and said:" does the boss suspect that someone is doing something inside? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 1005 Dongfang Yu''s eyes showed a touch of cold and cunning brilliance. He stood up, put his hands behind him, and stomped back and forth in the office: "I don''t know if someone has done something, but with my understanding of Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi is definitely not such a person!" Chen Dong also nodded his head when he saw him: "boss, I also believe Miss Bai is not such a person, but this series of bad news coming out of the college will push people into a desperate situation! Moreover, the college has already dissuaded her. " Chen Dong has some worries to say, he is some worries white if Xi present condition. Dongfang Yu''s vision tightly Xi for a while, and then looked at Chen Dong, and quickly ordered: "you immediately give me to carefully check the authenticity of this video, in addition, find ye feijue for me, let him clarify this video face to face, don''t let him cause negative influence to Bai Ruoxi." "Well, I know, boss, I will do it seriously. I also believe that Miss Bai is a very good woman Chen East looks at the east to resist, low head says, that moment, his in the mind is very heavy. It''s like a picture of the goddess''s self destruction, which makes people can''t bear to see it again. It''s like tearing the beautiful image of goddess to pieces. But now Chen Dong hasn''t gone out, and the inside phone rings again. The eye of Oriental Yu Wang is opposite party, Chen East ordered a head, then walked forward directly, pressed inside line. "President, Yu Hanxi is looking for you. Would you like to see him?" The Secretary''s nice voice came from the other end of the phone. The Eastern imperial and Chen East at the same time the eye Mou sink sink sink, mutually exchange an eye color. Dongfang Yu''s voice lowered: "you let him in!" If his guess is right, Yu Hanxi is mostly for Bai Ruoxi''s sake. It seems that this bad influence has gradually spread. "Good president." Dongfang Yu presses to cut off the phone, then looks at Chendong. His eyes are cold and he orders directly: "about Bai Ruoxi, we must completely block the news. The students who have taken the video ask the college supervisor to delete all the videos. If there are any disseminators, find out who the disseminators are? Tell Dean Zhang to fire him directly! We can''t tolerate it! " This matter can not continue to worsen and mellow, otherwise it will be more and more unable to clean up! It''s absolutely devastating for a girl''s reputation. Chen East heavy location a head, looked at the Eastern imperial: "is, boss, I know how to do." Just as Chen Dong was about to turn out of the door of the room, Dongfang Yu stopped him again and thought about it and said, "strengthen the supervision on the Internet. Once you find that there is such a video, cut off the source immediately. In addition, the newspapers and magazines around you also check it for me. You can''t spread the video or have relevant reports. All places must stop it, We need to minimize the destructive power at all costs! " When Dongfang Yu said this, his eyes were very serious. There was a black light in his eyes. When it was reflected on the lens, the lens was full of sharp brilliance, as if unstoppable. Yes, it has definitely reached its bottom line. But he clearly understood that the girl he knew would not have such a bad character. It can be said that it has always been like this, but why is Bai Ruoxi so abnormal these days? He really doesn''t know why. But he believes that if a person changes, it will never change in one or two days. Besides, Bai Ruoxi hasn''t experienced any major changes these days. Generally speaking, don''t people have to go through major changes to produce some personality changes? So there''s no reason for her to be like this? All of a sudden, a good girl becomes so depraved. It''s hard to understand! But he will definitely find out the reason. "Yes, I understand. I will never let this bad news get out. It will never affect Miss Bai''s reputation." Chendong soon quit the president''s office. Dongfang Yu''s eyes with a deep touch of heavy, the pupil of the eye swept a hard to catch the grinding of the light. ¡­¡­ On the top floor of the apartment building in the corner garden. As soon as Bai Ruoxi got home, her head ached. She looked at her paintings all over the room and those ready to sell. For a while, her head ached. "If Mom and dad knew I was dropped out of college, what face would I have to go back? What''s going on with the video stuff? Bai Ruoxi, how did you get into this kind of field? " Bai Ruoxi angrily said to herself, then took out the mobile phone, once again looked at the class teacher Su Ruier sent her MMS video. ¡ª¡ªIs money enough to sleep with you? Don''t you care how many men can sleep with you? ¡ª¡ªYes, it''s OK to have money. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to spend a night! What I said was once again printed in my mind, which brought deep pain and directly destroyed my senses. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe what she said? But it''s true. It''s not acting! How can she deny the existence of this fact when the video is played so clearly in front of her? But what''s going on? But it can''t be what she did!! Her soul told her¡° Bai Ruoxi, are you crazy? " Bai Ruoxi wrung her brows in agony¡° Why is the brain a little confused, just can''t remember that memory at all? Did I really say that? But if not, where did the video come from? " Bai Ruoxi holds the mobile phone tightly and looks at the video. There is no way to clear the complicated thoughts in her heart. At this moment, her head hurt badly. Bai Ruoxi''s hand also held her forehead tightly. She didn''t want to think any more. She helped the corridor up slowly and went back to her room on the second floor. Soon, she lay on the bed, this sleep has been sleeping from day to night more than seven. When she woke up at night, her eyes suddenly showed the strange red light again. After a while, she sat on the bed and laughed strangely. She stood up, and then in front of the mirror is very coquettish dance body, looked inside oneself. It''s really a beautiful and pure beauty¡° Bai Ruoxi, you are so beautiful! Such a beautiful body doesn''t need to squander youth. It''s a waste of time! " Bai Ruoxi laughed to herself. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1006 Then she quickly turned to the wardrobe. She opened it and looked at the clothes in it. Then she quickly took out a uniform, which she put on. The uniform''s miniskirt couldn''t cover the thighs, and the temptation of black silk under it was even more amazing. So she can be so beautiful! It''s beautiful! Bai Ruoxi smiles. Then she goes to the mirror and looks at the long straight hair with clear soup noodles. Then she directly rolls up all her straight hair with a clip, which is wavy and fluffy. Once again, she painted heavy makeup, especially the kind of smoke makeup inside her eyes. She always painted it very carefully, and the corners of her eyes were outlined upward. And the beautiful red lips, she also put on a big red lipstick. For a moment, the whole feeling of monstrosity was on the body, completely disappeared from the pure appearance of school. "If you drop out, what can you do? Drop out, I can''t die, youth is to squander! I''m going to have fun now! Angry to death those old people!! Ha ha! " Bai Ruoxi murmured with a smile, then walked out of the house with her bag in her arm and high-heeled shoes. ¡­¡­ The night fell and the lights flashed. Bai Ruoxi came to a bar called "Fei se Hua Du"! A girl on the stage is struggling to dance, the soft and strong dance makes almost all people have some blood. A girl with a lot of make-up wears very few clothes, and then climbs onto the steel pipe to make all kinds of provocative gestures. All the whistles under the time went up. Under the stage, Bai Ruoxi, who was wearing a college uniform, looked at the girl above and laughed strangely. "What is that?" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then quickly took a big step, stepped onto the stage, and then danced in front of everyone. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Bai Ruoxi''s face. Bursts of screaming again in the ear! Bai Ruoxi''s appearance definitely ignited the high atmosphere in the bar. Because with her white appearance and figure, she can attract all the men''s attention here! Of course, women can only envy, because Bai Ruoxi is more beautiful than the girl who just danced pole dance! No matter the figure, appearance, dancing posture and dancing skill, Bai Ruoxi is one in a hundred! Bai Ruoxi swung the bag in her hand and danced in circles on the stage. Her bright smile overflowed on her cheek. She enjoyed the high cheering voice for her under the stage. "Wow, goddess, how beautiful..." "Goddess, I love you! How beautiful the goddess is! Goddess, I love you At this time, the line of sight from a certain position under the stage looked towards this side, and the bar owner, brother Hua, looked at the strange girl on the stage, and his eyes couldn''t move away. "It''s just on time. It''s just on time. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman here! Avon, find out who she is? If you can, try to sign her Said the lobby manager next to brother Hua. "OK, I see. You can rest assured, brother Hua! I will let that woman stay here. " A woman named Avon Meiyan said. At this moment, the temperature in the bar is heating up. The whole stage has become a sea of joy, and Bai Ruoxi has become the goddess in everyone''s mind. She dances happily on the stage, and even more boldly unties the buttons on her uniform clothes. This move directly stirred up all the bar enthusiasts. "Wow, wow..." All the people once again rose up, looked at her suspiciously, looking forward to her next action. At that moment, most of the men have some uncontrollable women who want to fall on the stage and embrace the woman tightly. Well, think about it, but the atmosphere in this bar is almost chaotic. Hua Ge stood by and looked at the coquettish girl on the stage. The smile at the corner of his lips was more and more curved. Bai Ruoxi looked at the men and women under the stage. For a moment, the smile on Meimei''s cheek also bloomed, "hehe, hehe, who has money? Whoever has money will give me all your money! " "I have money, I have money, I have money, I give you all..." Immediately, a voice spread all over the bar, echoed by many voices. A lot of people smash a lot of banknotes and change on the stage. All of a sudden, there is a clanging sound in the air, and a lot of red banknotes are flying in the air. This very unprecedented move of throwing banknotes has been staged in the bar! All people''s thoughts have been taken crazy by Bai Ruoxi. Well, even if some people are not crazy, they have stayed on the edge of madness. But a very clear sentence also accompanied by people''s crazy behavior rang in the bar hall¡° Take off, take off, goddess¡° If you take off all the women, I''ll give you 100000! " As soon as this sentence came out, someone immediately said, "what is 100000? Goddess, you''re going to be naked. I''ll give you 200000! " Suddenly, a fat man took the guy who had just reported 200000 to one side, and soon looked at the white guy who was salivating and thirsty, he said loudly: "my dear goddess, you take off, you want to take off, I will give you 1 million, you are mine tonight!" Bai Ruoxi looks at the fat man and smiles. His smile is so brilliant and depraved that he is captivating! At that moment, even the bar owner Hua Ge was surprised. He had never seen a girl with such a calm smile and such a beautiful angel face! It has shocked all his senses, but if so, if the fat man is cheap, isn''t it a flower on the cow dung? Soon at this moment, the owner of the bar, Hua Ge, was not calm. He looked to the side. After a while, the woman in rich dress came over¡° You arrange for me. I''ll wrap her up tonight. " Brother Hua said with a smile, there is so colorful brilliance hidden in his eyes. The gorgeous woman, Avon, was stunned and looked at each other: "brother Hua, do you mean that woman?" Brother Hua gave her a positive look, and then looked at the distance: "give me 10 million, tonight I want her." Avon was surprised. Didn''t it occur to her that Hua Ge had reported such a large sum for the girl on the stage? But she also knew at this time that it was useless to say anything else. Soon she left, looked at the woman on the stage, and said directly and loudly: "our boss spent 10 million to buy you one night, girl, do you agree?" Well, if it''s a striptease in public, it''s a bit of a shame. She still wants to give each other a little bit of face. After all, the woman that brother Hua likes doesn''t have to be coquettish here any more. At this time, all the audience were shocked, and everyone was talking about it. How could someone spend 10 million on a girl''s night? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1007 Everyone looked at what the woman said about Hua Ge, but some people who often came to the bar knew that Hua Ge was the boss behind the scenes of the bar! Unexpectedly, the girl on the stage, Bai Ruoxi, was laughing more brightly. After she took a look at brother Hua, some of them looked down on him and said, "what is 10 million? In my opinion, 10 million is similar to 100000. As long as I''m happy, I''ll sleep whoever I want to! " This is a direct once again shocked people''s sight and senses!! "Wow! Goddess, it''s really a goddess... " "Whoa, whoa! Here comes my fallen angel! My fallen angel has come... " "Domineering, domineering, too domineering!! My fallen goddess! Come to my arms! " Many people began to abnormal worship up, the girl on the stage seems to have been the incarnation of a fallen god, almost everyone was crazy about it. Hua GE''s vision in the dark corner was already dark. He didn''t expect that anyone would not shake his face? It seems that this girl is really looking for death! A dangerous light is more thorough. In brother Hua''s slender eyes, a fire is burning crazily. He''s been here for so long, and he''s never been disgraced! This is the first time! This is definitely the first time, but also the last time! Now Bai Ruoxi is dancing again on the stage. And next to him, brother Hua''s vision also gave out a black light again. His hand tightly pinched the armrest next to him! "Go and get her off the stage for me!" Brother Hua gave the order, with a dangerous sheen on his face. Several security personnel of the bar immediately nodded, and soon rushed to the platform ¡­¡­ Now the mobile phone in Bai Ruoxi''s bag is ringing, but in this noisy environment, she can''t hear it at all. And the bag she threw with one hand was more and more vigorous. She just played with the bag as a toy. She didn''t know it was playing with fire! She doesn''t know what she''s doing! Maybe now Bai Ruoxi is no longer her true self. She has lost her heart and soul. That pair of beautiful amber big eyes have been all shrouded by the strange red light. A debauchery mood filled the brain again, just like the hormone of getting mellow, it couldn''t stop at all. It seems that we really need a physical and mental release to achieve more explosive effect! The evil female devil has completely engulfed her soul, completely controlled her, let her go deeper and deeper towards the more and more dark place, until she can''t pull out in the mire, and finally went to the extreme destruction!! At this moment, outside the Jinyu garden, a black Bugatti Veyron luxury car is parked there. The man in the luxury car had already come down and went directly to the penthouse apartment, and the lock of the apartment had been pried open. Dongfang Yu stood in the familiar apartment, and he frowned deeply. He didn''t know how many times he had called on his cell phone, and he didn''t know why he was so worried? He dials his cell phone again. He hopes that she can answer her own phone, but no, the phone doesn''t work all the time. It should be said that the phone is connected, but there is no answer at that end. Why on earth didn''t she answer his phone? Where the hell is she now? He has finally convinced the school and Yu Hanxi to give her another chance, so she doesn''t need to worry about all this. As long as she is good, to her good to face all this good, no matter how many waves will pass. But in the end he couldn''t wait to tell her that. She seems to have disappeared like a gust of wind. "Bai Ruoxi, where have you been? Do you really disappear like this? Why did it all come to this? Why does a good girl suddenly change her temperament? " Dongfang Yu frowned deeply. He pinched his nails into his hands. He looked at the paintings on the walls and the shelves of the room, as if they were yesterday. He saw her warm and bright smile, just like the goddess of the sun, so warm and moving. At that moment, he has been deeply moved by her smile, she is kind, beautiful, modest, even full of infinite positive energy and charm. But no matter what kind of charm is, it is definitely not a depraved factor! There will not be that kind of cheap factor!! But now, she feels like two very different white girls. "When on earth did she change? Just... A few days? How earth shaking changes have taken place? " Dongfang Yu''s brow was deeply wrinkled. He quickly got up again and paced around the room. He didn''t stop the pace for a moment. Because he can feel that he must find Bai Ruoxi quickly at this time, otherwise, she will be in danger, and the consequences of that danger are absolutely beyond her affordability! He didn''t want to know whether she was willing to bear the consequences. In a word, he was not allowed to happen! He will never allow it to happen to her!! He can''t let anyone destroy her!! After a while, Chendong came over from the door, and then looked at Dongfang Yu in the living room. He looked at Dongfang Yu, and his voice also lowered: "boss, I''ve looked everywhere, and there''s no Miss Bai, and the property of the community has already said that she has gone out at more than seven o''clock. But the property owner said that when she went out, her dress was different from before! " Dongfang Yu immediately looked at Chen Dong, eyes dark down, immediately asked: "dress is not the same, what do you mean?"¡° She was heavily made up, dressed in a college uniform in a miniskirt and had big wavy hair. It''s quite the opposite of the usual pure and lovely appearance. " A heavy voice was in the air. Dongfang Yu frowned. He didn''t say anything. He went up to the second floor again, and then came to her bedroom. He saw the cosmetics that had been turned over in her room. For a moment, his eyes are tightly up¡° Go to the bar immediately, and search all the bars in Fengdu to find Bai Ruoxi in uniform for me! Pass my military order, now, now, let the brothers all look for it. In 15 minutes, I want to know the result! " Dongfang Yu gave the order of death again, and his heart was a little depressed. He could fully imagine what madness this woman seemed to be having! Well, it''s quite unexpected. He should have foreseen her change earlier. There is no bottom line! Maybe she really wants to indulge. All the time, she is really depressed. But is her life depressing? He doesn''t think so. He really doesn''t think so. He thinks she is always happy! This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1008 I can''t feel the depression from her, but why is this change now? Is that the essence of her whiteness? Her essence is so evil! Some of Dongfang Yudu shook their heads helplessly. Now there is no need to say anything. First of all, we should find Bai Ruoxi. Let''s not talk about her own problems for the moment. Now it''s mainly to find her people so that he can be at ease. Chen East heavily nodded, then very quickly, then quickly out of this apartment. ¡­¡­ At this moment, another group of people are also secretly looking for Bai Ruoxi. On the top floor of the Empire State Building, in the president''s luxurious private room. A silver haired boy looks very serious. The cigarette in his hand has never stopped. He keeps smoking there. His mobile phone has been calling, but he still can''t get through. He doesn''t know where she has gone. But the only thing for sure is that she''s not at home. Yefei suddenly regretted what she said on the rooftop during the day. Shouldn''t she do something stupid because of what he said? Night Fei absolutely deeply frowned, this is he absolutely don''t want, but, he was angry confused, he would like that. He really can''t see that the cat he has been caring for has turned into such a dirty woman? It was not only the cat who insulted herself, but also his feelings. Night Fei absolutely painfully corrects the face. After a while, Yefei Jue''s mobile phone rings. He quickly turns on it and sees that it''s Lanfeng''s phone cutting in. "Did anyone find it for me?" "Young master, we''ve searched everywhere, no one, and now we have a discovery." At this moment, the voice of blue wind suddenly lowered, his eyes with a touch of cunning brilliance. The vision of night Fei Jue is slightly suffused with a cold light: "what discovery?" "Young master, now we find that Dongfang Yu is alone in Bai Ruoxi''s apartment. This is our chance to do it!" The sound of blue wind became a little excited. Unexpectedly, his words were directly suppressed by Yefei Jue: "don''t worry about him first, find bairuoxi for me, and find bairuoxi for me!" Night Fei absolutely directly increased tone, his heart is very angry, he doesn''t know where Bai Ruoxi has gone now? He had never been so scared in his heart. He knew that if something happened to the cat, he would regret what he had said! This will be a regret that he can''t make up for all his life! "But, young master, if you miss such a good chance, I''m afraid it''s hard to find another chance to deal with Dongfang Yu..." Lan Feng said on the other end of the phone. However, he didn''t understand why the young master wanted to do what he wanted to do. Now the opportunity was clearly in front of him, but the young master just grabbed it? Khan, this is not like the young master before. At this moment, night Fei Jue suddenly blue eyes a fierce Xi, fire big up: "you don''t talk nonsense with me! Do whatever I ask you to do? Find me Bai Ruoxi first! " Then a hang up the phone, once again picked up the smoke, suddenly smoked up. Now there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" The voice of night Fei Jue is cold and cold in the air. Even the air layer is freezing. Soon, the door was turned open, a tall man with a woman came in, some of the woman is timid necking, but in the room to see the silver haired man, her eyes are lit up. "Senior, are you looking for me?" Xu Ruoyan looks at night feijue in surprise, and her heart jumps out of her control. A piece of red light also spread on the cheek. Suddenly, she saw her sweetheart. She didn''t know what to say. Yefei Jue looks at the girl and frowns slightly. He is really tired of the girl''s eyes. Most of them are greedy and adoring, but this kind of eyes makes him resist naturally. To put it bluntly, he is a man standing on high. When he is used to other people''s applause and eyes, he has a very natural frivolity and aloofness. "I ask you, do you know where Bai Ruoxi has gone?" Night Fei absolutely looks at this girl to ask. Xu Ruoyan was stunned. She looked at Yefei Jue, then shook her head and said, "senior, I really don''t know where she has gone. I''m also calling her, but I''ve called her a lot, and she didn''t return me. I''m also worried. By the way, it seems that the man named dongfangyu also called me just now. He was also looking for Bai Ruoxi. " Night Fei absolutely dark eyes, did not speak, looking at the girl, eyes very cold. Well, he had already guessed that she couldn''t know where Bai Ruoxi was. "Let''s go." Night Fei absolute facial expression haze came down, facial expression also didn''t take any facial expression. He can not be more cold, cold expression immediately let Xu Ruoyan have some difficult to adapt, Xu Ruoyan looked at him, want to close to him, good talk. However, his attitude to people is to refuse thousands of miles away, let her directly have a very hurt feeling. For a moment, many people stood still. Now, the man in the room began to smoke again! One by one, the whole room was filled with a choking smell¡° Would you stop smoking? I believe Bai Ruoxi will be OK. " Xu Ruoyan said, she looked at the silver haired boy that sad look, there are some uncomfortable in the heart. Night Fei absolutely took the hand of the cigarette to stop, he side over the face, looking at Xu Ruoyan when the other party was scared, Xu Ruoyan see his eyes in the share of the jump of the fire. The fire was very terrible. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was also a little timid. Night feijue really wants to get angry. If it''s not for the sake that she''s Bai Ruoxi''s best friend, he really doesn''t want to talk to her! Soon, Yefei Jue picked up the leather jacket that was left on the sofa, and then went out of the door¡° Senior, where are you going? " The girl behind him also quickly chased out. But the next second, the girl''s step was stopped by Yefei: "don''t follow me!" Drink Xu Ruoyan tears almost fell down, but she also can''t let night Fei never do this to her, she only watched night Fei Jue figure quickly disappeared in front of her eyes It''s late at night, and the bars in Huadu are still full of lights. It''s somewhere in the private room on the second floor. Bai Ruoxi in uniform was directly pulled here by two tall men¡° You let me go! What a nuisance! I''ve never seen you treat girls like this. It''s rude! I don''t want to sleep with you! No matter how much money you give me, I won''t sleep with you! " White if Xi Jiao annoys ground to say, a pair of coquettish facial expression in a moment now that captivate the soul of the eyes deep place. This will be her way of speaking, where there is a little bit of reserve before that white Ruoxi? I''ve already thrown away my purity. At this time, she is no different from the dancer in the bar. The two men didn''t say anything, but they couldn''t control it to such a woman. The fire was on fire, and their bodies were not very obedient. However, this is the woman wanted by the boss. They also came from reading this novel Chapter 1009 "Be honest and get in!" A man said coldly, then pushed Bai Ruoxi to the sofa. For a time, the white thighs were exposed. That miniskirt can''t cover up the smoothness at all. At this moment, a tall and thin man with thin eyebrows and eyes came in, then looked at the two people next to him and raised his hand: "go out and guard! Don''t let anyone in! " "Yes, boss." Bang bang, the door of the private room closed. The man, the owner of the bar, Hua Ge, walked towards the girl. He looked at the woman on the sofa and his eyes were shining. What kind of woman hasn''t he seen since he''s been here so long? Hot, gentle, proud, pitiful, short of money or not short of money, all kinds of women, no matter what kind of women, he has seen, never he can''t make it! He was kind enough to give her 10 million yuan to buy her one night, but this woman just threw his face clean? And he said 100000 is no different from 10 million? What do you mean, make fun of him? Good, then he''ll make fun of her!! Bai Ruoxi slowly got up from the sofa. She looked up at the man, and her eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. For a long time, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile: "so you tied me here? You look really hateful as a man However, she spoke with a hint of coquetry, and there was no fear in her attitude. Brother Hua looked at her and stared coldly at her face. After a long time, he asked, "are you not afraid of me?" Bai Ruoxi listened to Jiao''s smile for a while. After a few seconds, she calmly replied, "why should I be afraid of you? Don''t you just want to fuck me? " Brother Hua was startled by his sudden words. He has seen bold women, but he has never seen such a bold woman! It''s like she wasn''t forced to be tied up right now. But she came willingly to play with him. With a smile on his serious face, brother Hua approached her and touched her face slowly. The delicate and smooth face has a beautiful radian on it, the eyes are captivating, and under the heavy smoke makeup, you can see the appearance of the water. "How beautiful! What''s your name? " Brother Hua asked slowly. He watched the woman suddenly take possession of her. On the contrary, he became more and more interested in the origin of the creature. Bai Ruoxi began to laugh. He twisted twice in front of him and raised her chest in front of her haughtily, as if he was deliberately seducing a man. For a moment, Huage saw the line in front of her, and her breathing changed subtly. Hua GE''s smile became more and more prosperous. His hand touched her chin and moved slowly there. It seems that this feeling of flirtation is more suitable for them. Although he has many women, there are not many as exquisite as this one. "Will you come with me?" Hua asked again. Bai Ruoxi giggled again after hearing his words. "What are you laughing at? What is there to laugh at? " There was a touch of dangerous black light in brother Hua''s eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a gorgeous smile in his eyes. There was a trace of irony in his amber and glass eyes. "Do you think I''ll talk to you? I hate being controlled. I can sleep with whoever I want. I don''t like sleeping with whoever I don''t like. No one can control me! " Bai Ruoxi said haughtily. Brother Hua was stunned by her words. It seems that this is not only a gorgeous creature, but also a wild animal! "You want to make chicken?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a smile, "do you want to be a duck?" Brother Hua laughed again. He had really seen a bold woman, but he had never seen such a bold woman. For the first time, did anyone dare to talk to him like this? Bai Ruoxi''s delicate appearance, with a beautiful smile, looked at the man, and continued to use his charming eyes to discharge electricity. At this moment, brother Hua couldn''t stand it any more. He took Bai Ruoxi in his arms and rubbed her shoulder with one hand. His words sprayed on her beautiful face: "as long as you follow me, I will satisfy all your wishes." Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi vomited the same words on his chest: "but you can''t satisfy me." Hua Ge is a little uncomfortable to hear this, which obviously means that he can''t do it. He can''t stand being ridiculed by a woman, but he can''t stand it. Can''t help but China elder brother a low head, that rude corner of the mouth will kiss on the white if Xi''s lips. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi put his palm on his mouth faster. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want it? " Brother Hua asked. He looked at the woman''s face. At that moment, he really wanted to eat her. He wanted to eat her well. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and the red light at the bottom of her eyes jumps with the color of ghosts. A word slowly comes out: "are we interested in playing SM?" Brother Hua was stunned and laughed. I didn''t expect that she still had this kind of other hobby? Soon, brother Hua said to the man beside him, "go and get the rope." After a while, the waiter outside took the rope and handed it to brother Hua¡° Baby, how do you want to play? I''ll be with you all the time! " Brother Hua looks at Bai Ruoxi with smiles on his cheeks. It seems that there must be a very happy process tonight! Looking at this woman''s face and her monstrous figure, he could imagine that he would have a very good memory and enjoyment tonight. Bai Ruoxi took the rope with a smile, and then looked at the man: "I''ll tie you, and then what? You want to break the rope and give me... Ha ha, can you play? This is fun! " Brother Hua''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Well, he''s not afraid of her running away, and he''s not afraid of her binding him. His people are everywhere. No matter how hard the rope was tied to him, he would toss it off if he tossed it¡° OK, then tie me up quickly, little beauty. Wait a minute, and I''ll play games with you. " Brother Hua said, with a few colors in his eyes. The little woman is not only beautiful, but also good at playing tricks! Hehe, he doesn''t like the stereotyped women, he likes this kind of young seedling, your kind of young seedling is quite lovely! No matter her figure or appearance, she is first-class! Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then quickly takes the rope to tie the man firmly. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1010 Brother Hua looked at the woman with a smile. At that moment, there was a drunken smile in his eyes. But soon some of his smile froze on his face. Because he saw Bai Ruoxi pull the belt from his trouser waist. "What do you want?" Asked Hua. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "what do you want? How to play "s, M" without being abused Bai Ruoxi said, and then he threw his belt in his hand twice, and then he suddenly pulled hard at him. "Ah The man couldn''t help crying in pain. "Comfortable?" White if Xi but in one side ask a way, the corner of the mouth top still contain that wipe smile. The man looked at her, but also with the said: "comfortable!" But there are some regrets in my heart now. Well, s, m, this kind of special taste is really not his game! Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and then the corner of her mouth was laughing more happily. She picked up the whip in her hand again and slapped it on him. The more she drew, the more energetic she was. The more she drew, the more she got up. It made brother Hua cry. But some waiters outside the door did not dare to come in, because this is the way they play s and m, and their process is really abusive. But the more abusive, the better. Besides, brother Hua just said to play s, m, how can they disturb their interest? So everyone just didn''t hear and continued to stand straight at the door. "Stop fighting, stop fighting! It''s killing me. Let me go Hua GE''s begging for mercy. He looked at the little woman. Unexpectedly, she looked like she was boring. But it really hurts! In particular, she used the metal head of his belt to hit his skin, and it really seemed to make a mark on his skin every time. Bai Ruoxi laughed, then looked at the other side and said, "how can I do that? I haven''t played enough! And the more you hurt, the better you feel, you know? Otherwise, what is called s, M? " Bai Ruoxi''s face reveals a brilliant smile, and her gorgeous face makes people feel overwhelmed. This is a very beautiful woman, and her big wave of long hair draped in the United States shoulder, slightly shaking is extremely sexy, attractive color! Brother Hua looked at her like this, and his heart was ready to move. At that moment, he really regretted that he promised her to play s, m, and should have knocked her down earlier! Once again, Bai Ruoxi threw the whip in her hand and laughed evil. And then he slapped at brother Hua twice again, Pa Pa! "Ah, ah!" Brother Hua couldn''t help crying again. "Stop! Stop it! Don''t fight any more. Somebody, somebody untie me! Untie me quickly Brother Hua shouts at the door. He really can''t stand it any more. It really hurts. "You can''t stand that? But I haven''t had enough! No, no one can untie them! " Bai Ruoxi took up the whip again and threw it on his face. Slap! There''s a big bang. The metal head is stained with blood. "Ah..." brother Hua was so miserable that the head of the belt threw a big bag out of his forehead, and all of a sudden there was a lot of blood. The blood was imprinted on his face, which was a little ferocious. Suddenly. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi saw the blood, which made her look surprised. For a long time, she just looked at it and did not move. Thoughts seem to stop in the moment. "Dead woman, how dare you beat me to bleed? Come on, come on, untie me Brother Hua couldn''t bear to scream any more. All of a sudden, the waiter outside quickly opened the door. When he came in, he saw that brother Hua was bleeding on his head. At that moment, he was scared and released him. After getting his freedom, Hua quickly pushed away the waiter. Then he looked at the woman fiercely and said, "dead woman, how dare you beat me? See how I teach you! Today, if I don''t tear you apart, I won''t call you brother Hua! " Then brother Hua didn''t care if there was a little brother watching, so he took off his coat and shirt, bared his arms, and then pushed toward Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi seemed to wake up now. Looking at the blood on brother Hua''s head, her nerves seemed to be drawn by something, and suddenly she woke up. "You... Don''t come here, don''t come here, come here again, I''ll call the police!" Bai Ruoxi said in panic and anger. Amber eyes are full of confusion. She''s totally confused. Why is she here? Where is this? God, what the hell is going on? Why is she here? But just when she saw the blood, she suddenly felt like she was stimulated. At that time, she couldn''t figure out what had happened before? She only remembers that she should be sleeping at home. Yes, yes, she should be sleeping at home! But how did she come here? Is it sleepwalking? Oh, my God! It can''t be true? That''s terrible, too? Bai Ruoxi''s heart is terrified, but at this moment, she has been completely awake, see this sudden face of the picture, the whole person is convulsed almost collapsed¡° call the police? Ha ha ha ha, you chicken woman, the first one to call the police is you Hua elder brother coldly stares at white if Xi roar a way, one hand is to support oneself to bleed of forehead. Hua GE''s teeth were biting and his lips were trembling. Then he forced to Bai Ruoxi again. Bai Ruoxi was terrified. She kept retreating, and then looked at the man, her heart pounding¡° You, you come back, I''ll fight with you! " Chen Ruoxi also quickly copied a wine bottle nearby. Well, she still has a belt in her left hand? However, it seems that the leather belt and wine bottle are not the opponents of this man, because this man looks tall and very burly, and she is just a weak woman, how can she beat this man? Well, it''s more or less like hitting a stone with an egg! Suddenly she regretted again that she had not learned all the skills from her father huangfuming and mother Xuewei. In that case, she would not be afraid of being bullied by others. That''s good. It seems that there are some hidden dangers in Fengdu all the time. Those very restless violent elements and those terrorists, they are either holding guns and knives, or such oppressive beasts, look terrible¡° What a little girl, since you dare to fight with me? OK, just take your things! I''m not afraid of you Hua Ge said and quickly picked up a bench beside him and walked towards the woman. At that moment, he thought, first of all, he knocked this woman unconscious, and then he implemented what he wanted to do, he must give this woman a good meal! It''s better to paralyze her lower body! This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1011 Bai Ruoxi was very scared. Looking at the man''s fierce look, for a moment, her heart beat to her throat, but why did she encounter such a situation? Didn''t she sleep at home? How could it be like this!? It''s terrible, it''s terrible!!! "No, don''t, don''t do that. Do you have something to discuss? They''re all gentle, aren''t they? Let''s not do it, shall we? It''s very unfriendly and harmonious... "Bai Ruoxi quickly said with a soft attitude. She knew that when he came down from the bench, she would be broken. Brother Hua laughed at the woman''s sudden begging for mercy. Then he put down the bench again, but he still walked towards her. It''s getting tighter and tighter. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and kept retreating until she got back to a sofa. She tripped backwards and didn''t stand firm. I couldn''t help falling back. At that moment, the man suddenly rushed up like a tiger and directly knocked down the woman''s bottle Bang Dang! The bottle fell on the ground... It broke the liquor "No, no! Let go of me, let go of me... "Bai Ruoxi screamed in horror. She found that she was going crazy. Regardless of her resistance, the man looked at her with a sneer "My head is bleeding. You can enjoy my revenge! But I will make you happy! Usually, women who have been with me will only continue to submit to me, and will not think about other men! I think you are the same! " He was just about to take action. All of a sudden. The heavy footsteps came in. Then I heard two little brothers whining. "Stop it!" A cool and domineering man''s stereo cuts the air layer in the air. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at the comer reflexively. Her whole eyes were full of water. It''s Yu! It''s Dongfang Yu!! It was he who came, and he came in time to save her again! Bai Ruoxi''s heart almost couldn''t stop trying to jump out of her body. The original Oriental imperial let Chendong take people in the city bar search, finally let him find the color of the bar! Yes, he heard that there was a girl in uniform dancing in the scarlet bar, and then the girl was caught upstairs by the boss behind the scenes, so he was almost sure that the girl must be Bai Ruoxi! The people Dongfang Yu took immediately rushed to the color bar, otherwise they would see this picture, this terrible picture!! Dongfang yuleng stares at the man who pours on Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he really wants to collapse! For a while, brother Hua was a little shocked. He quickly came down from Bai Ruoxi. Looking at many people in military uniform, for a moment, his eyes were stunned. "Well, what''s going on? Brother, are you in the wrong place? " Hua Ge also quickly asked calmly, no matter how to say, he is also the boss who has seen the world! Although these are all soldiers, they have to dress up, don''t they? But no one can offend a soldier! Because there are guys in every soldier''s hand. If the other party is not happy, they don''t know when their life will be hanging on their waistband. Dongfang Yu''s eyes hurled at the rude man, then flashed by and fell directly on the woman who got up on the sofa. At this time, the woman''s face full of curly hair covered her cheeks, and her heavy make-up look had long lost her pure appearance, as well as the uniform of her miniskirt. I don''t think it''s compatible with her beautiful and pure appearance. He couldn''t believe that this woman was Bai Ruoxi he knew unless he saw it with his own eyes? Bai Ruoxi stood up from the sofa and looked at Dongfang Yu. "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi called him desolately, but she couldn''t speak at once, because she looked down and saw her exposed thighs. God, such a short skirt? This... It''s terrible! She didn''t wear this kind of clothes for a long time. How could she take it out and wear it? Bai Ruoxi frowned and didn''t understand what happened to him? Look at my hair again, it''s so curly. Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply again. Her body can''t help shivering slightly. "Well, what''s going on? I... how could I be like this? How could I be like this? " Bai Ruoxi murmured bitterly, looking confused. She hugged her body tightly, and her eyes showed the crystal clear water light. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s present expression, and the doubt is finally confirmed at this time. It seems that this is not Bai Ruoxi''s own wish, so what''s going on here? What happened to Bai Ruoxi? Who stole her soul? Changed her nature? Dongfang Yu looked at brother Hua, his eyes were all cold, and his tone was even colder: "tie him to me and take him back to the military area command!" Brother Hua was stunned, and his legs softened immediately. He looked at Dongfang Yu. He was wearing sunglasses. He was cold and domineering for a year, just like a general. Well, although he seldom reads the news, he doesn''t know what the commander of Zhuque military region looks like? But no matter how stupid he was, he could see that he was definitely the leader of a military region¡° I am wronged! Wrong!! She, she, she''s not from me! It''s not me! She said it herself. She said she would sleep with me and play friends with me. " Hua elder brother points to that white if Xi to say, in the eye fundus is to penetrate a burst of frightened brilliance. It seems that if this offends the people in the military region, it will be bad luck. Those people in the military area command are all barbarians. They can''t do their own small business any more! Oh, what bad luck! Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she heard that. She looked at the man and growled, "you''re talking nonsense. Who wants to sleep with you? You are sick to death! Besides, I don''t want to make friends with you! " Bai Ruoxi trembled, her eyes were red, and her arms were trembling. She looked at the man, how could he slander her like this? Insulting her like this? Is there such a shameless person in the world? Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red with anger, and his eyes were full of tears. She really doesn''t know what''s going on? She doesn''t know why she appears here and suffers from such abuse and bullying from this man? What''s wrong with that? What happened? Bai Ruoxi thought more and more quickly, thought more and more angry, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down, bursts of wronged tears hung all over her face, and in an instant she cried the heavy makeup on her beautiful face. Grievance, resentment, pain tightly around his thoughts, let her some unbearable, pain! Dongfang Yu sees Bai Ruoxi''s appearance. At this moment, his eyes reveal a trace of pity. Judging from her appearance, Bai Ruoxi at this time seems to have recovered to the past, but what kind of mistakes happened in the middle? What happened to Bai Ruoxi? Will it become repetitive? Dongfang Yu came forward and took her shoulder slightly. Slowly pulled her into his arms, gently comforted and said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, everything is over! Everything will be fine! " Bai Ruoxi is crying very hard. She leans against Dongfang Yu''s arms and sobs all the time. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1012 After a while, she raised her head and looked at each other again. Her tears were all on her face. She said in a trembling voice, "Yu, I don''t know what happened? I don''t know. What''s wrong with me? I used to sleep in my room, but I woke up here? I feel terrible!! Yu, what''s going on? I''m so afraid of... " Dongfang Yu heard her say that, for a time, her eyes were deep. In this world, if there are strange things, then it''s really unclear. Let''s talk about ghosts. Do you think there are ghosts in this world? Is there a ghost in the world? No one can say clearly that if you believe in science, you will not believe that there are ghosts in the world. If you do not believe in science, you will be confused by these superstitious things sooner or later. So what''s the matter with Bai Ruoxi now? Did she run into evil? According to what she said, she slept well in bed, but when she woke up, she was in a bar? Then she is not hit evil... What is that? All this in his Eastern imperial view, he never believed in the theory of running into evil spirits and ghosts! To put it bluntly, even if there is a ghost in the world, he will use his gun to kill that ghost!!! Dongfang Yushou holds Bai Ruoxi tightly. He feels that the girl in his arms is very scared. Her helplessness has aroused his strong desire for protection. Look! Must protect her, must let her out of this fear! "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find out what''s going on? Don''t be afraid! Promise me to be strong Dongfang Yu said slowly, and then looked at the girl. At that moment, the idea in his heart became firm again. If he can''t protect this girl with his strength, then he is really a fool! That''s what kind of a result is good, he as long as the white Ruoxi restore to the previous white Ruoxi, as long as she is good! Bai Ruoxi''s vision is hazy, and the soft place at the bottom of her heart becomes the ocean again. She leans on the man''s arms, as if she is the Oriental Royal and the harbor she relies on. "Let''s get out of here together, I''ll take you!" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi around him and said that his sight was full of tenderness at that moment. Then, Dongfang Yu quickly took off his coat and put it on the woman''s shoulder. "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily. She nestled in the man''s arms. At this moment, she really didn''t want to think about anything, and no matter what happened to her, she just wanted to, as long as she was by his side, that would not be too bad. When Dongfang Yu is ready to take Bai Ruoxi and leave the private room. Chen east looking at the East imperial say: "boss, that this person how should do?" Dongfang Yu didn''t look at that Hua Ge either. His voice was frightfully cold: "take him back to the military area command and shut him up!" And then no longer look at other people, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi in one arm and quickly left the bar of Fei se Huadu! Behind him came a cry from the bar owner. However, there was no one to take care of him. Who told him to offend the wrong people? It really deserves to be locked up. As for how long it will last, I don''t know. Maybe it''s a month, maybe a year, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years. This person probably does not die, also crazy? That man deserves to admit his bad luck! ¡­¡­ It seems to have been settled. And that end of the blue wind also quickly got the news, speed to night Fei absolutely went to a phone. Yefei Jue, who is frantically searching outside, receives a phone call. He calmly listens to the report of Lanfeng, and his eyes are cold: "OK, I know. Just hang up first." It seems that Dongfang Yu first found Bai Ruoxi, and then saved Bai Ruoxi from the abyss of wolf kiln! Night Fei absolute vision heavily black down, he took out a cigarette from his arms, slowly lit, in the corner of the lip sucking a mouthful, that a vision with a touch of dark people can''t detect. For a while, he leaned against the pole, slightly raised his face and slowly smoked. Until the end of this cigarette, that thought also slightly numb up, he will gradually over thinking. He thought of more things, and his vision became darker. Yefei Jue lights a cigarette again. I didn''t take two. All of a sudden. "Dongfang Yu, do you have to fight me? Do you want to grab what I like? " Night Fei absolutely angrily twisted face, mercilessly pinched out the burning smoke. At that moment, the smoke instantly burned his palm, but he hardly felt the pain! On the contrary, let him have a kind of unspeakable anger and resentment! The deep darkness eventually drowned the sight of the beautiful man. I can''t find the end of the direction... The corner garden at that end. Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi back here. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi saw that her door had been pried open, and her eyes were a little scared. But soon Dongfang Yu patted her arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not a thief. I did it."¡° I''m worried about your safety, but I don''t have the key to your house. That''s why I did it. Don''t you blame me? I''ll have your locks fixed tomorrow Dongfang Yu is a little sorry to say, but his eyes are full of unspeakable tenderness at the moment. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and slowly shakes her head. There are lots of complicated thoughts in her heart. She can''t say it, but she has some pain¡° Yu... Don''t leave me. " Bai Ruoxi tightly grabbed Dongfang Yu''s elbow. As if afraid of him, he would leave after he sent her home. She is more afraid that she suddenly doesn''t know what''s going on, what things she has done to make her painful and regret, and what unknown places she has gone to? She was afraid of the strange, she was afraid of the hurt... She was afraid of the pain that she could not bear... Dongfang Yu looked at the water light in her eyes, and held her tightly in her arms again. Her eyes were deeply reflected in her eyes¡° Don''t worry, I won''t leave you! I will always be by your side, protect you! Guard you Dongfang Yu promised. He looked at the white Ruoxi''s face, her face has been spent, but still can see the pure beauty of the past from her makeup face. Bai Ruoxi looks at each other. At this moment, her heart is full of complicated pain. If she can, she doesn''t want to trouble others. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1013 But now she was really afraid, afraid that she would do something that she could not accept. Dongfang Yu looked at her face and said with a comforting smile: "I''ll go up with you. You go to the room to take a shower and then take a comfortable bath. Maybe, Bai Ruoxi looked at him and looked down. He was completely stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what he was going to do until his lips were close to her lips¡° Er... "Bai Ruoxi whispered and quickly turned his face. Her heart beat faster obviously. She didn''t know what was wrong with her? Why did he suddenly kiss himself? But are you a cat? He didn''t know he was a cat! If he knew that he was a cat, he would not do this to himself. Suddenly, there was a strange refusal in her heart? But Dongfang Yu saw her expression as a desire to refuse and welcome, and he didn''t think much about it. Soon, he gazed at her eyes again, bowed down his cheek, and kissed her face warmly again¡° Yu, don''t, don''t... "Bai Ruoxi refused. At that moment, his heart suddenly resisted. Dongfang Yu stopped. He looked at her face, slowly pinched her chin with one hand, and then straightened her cheek. He looked at the expression on her face and said gently: "is that the MV we want to shoot? If you have such an expression, how can you shoot that MV well? " Now I don''t know if it''s an excuse or something? Looking at her expression, I want to see her heart. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1014 At that moment, let white if Xi Leng for a while. It suddenly occurred to her that she had promised to be Yu Hanxi''s heroine, but the heroine had a kiss scene that she had to do with the hero. She and Yu are also preparing and practicing for the MV, but if they haven''t been kissing, how can they meet the needs of the shot? Bai Ruoxi thought of this moment, her cheeks were slightly red: "so you are because of this, sorry, I just..." White if Xi some embarrassed, red face says. He didn''t mean that at all. He just wanted to practice kissing, but he thought it was something. Oh, I''m really dead. Dongfang Yu looked at her expression, eyes with a touch of cunning brilliance, looking at her faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, we come to practice again is the same." "..." the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart moved for a moment, and she looked at each other, her cheeks more ruddy. But she felt the man''s hand caressing her face, and then directly sliding to her chin, bringing up the itchy skin on her face. Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes. Bai Ruoxi was still wearing sunglasses, which made her unable to see his eyes clearly. What she saw was the bright light reflected from the lens, which was very bright, and with a kind of profound brilliance, which made her fall into the bright darkness. This time, Dongfang Yu lowered again, and the corner of her lips was on her face. "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was flustered again. The corners of her lips opened slightly. That''s the moment. Dongfang Yu quickly moved her lips to the corners of her lips and completely covered them When Dongfang Yu pasted her lips steadily, her eyes were forced by Bai Ruoxi''s glasses. She seemed to see the brilliance in his eyes from his sunglasses. His eyes are so bright, but what she can''t stop is his kiss on the corner of the lip. She felt that the kiss was shallow at first, and then gradually deepened. That kiss is very soft, very soft, just like candy, just like chocolate, touching the corner of the lip with a kind of sticky feeling, his kiss, kissing the outline of the corner of her lip, carefully outlined the beautiful arc. Bit by bit in-depth, all involuntarily aroused their enthusiasm. What Bai Ruoxi didn''t expect is that Dongfang Yu''s kisses are very skillful, and he should be a good kisser. He can easily get into her lips and find himself. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was very afraid. She found that the kiss was gradually deepening, deep enough to spread to any part of her body. At that moment, she had some resistance in her heart, and her hands began to push the man''s shoulder. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu released her and gazed at her cheek. In fact, Bai Ruoxi''s face is as ruddy as a tomato, and it''s shining. It''s really beautiful to the bone. When he slightly lowers his head, he can see her white neck, and the clavicle under his neck looms. It''s really a different temptation. Moreover, the girl''s breath kept coming out, which made him frown slightly. Dongfang Yu''s breath was a little gasping. He stroked her face and said gently, "Bai Ruoxi, are you satisfied with the kiss just now?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at Dongfang Yu. She didn''t know what to say. If not, will he do it again? But if we are satisfied, what will the result be? Don''t know is intentional or unintentional, the Eastern imperial suddenly pressed down the body, his whole body weight slowly in release. "Ah, you..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She looked at him. She felt that the gravity released from him made her faint. But is it really just a kiss practice? Is there a bed play in MV? Looking at him, she really wanted to ask. But she could see the vertical wrinkle on his forehead. Dongfang Yu looked at her, breathing a little gasp, a pair of sunglasses in the eyes revealed the dark light, an evil seems to jump out. Finally, Bai Ruoxi asked at this critical time: "Dongfang Yu, does Yu Hanxi say that there are still sex scenes in MV?" Well, although she didn''t communicate much with Yu Hanxi before, she just heard that she wanted to make a kiss. As for the scale of the kiss, she was not very clear. If you really want to make a bed play, I''m afraid she can''t go back now, because she has already agreed to the other party''s request. The East imperial stopped, in the heart tiny a Leng. But he soon drew a smile on his lips, deliberately teased the woman under him and said, "yes, in order to ensure the quality of shooting MV, it''s really a kiss and bed play." "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at each other''s eyes and felt the release of this power in her body. Her heart beat more and more fiercely. Somehow, she could not speak. The corners of her lips were full of amazing brilliance. Dongfang Yu looks at her and holds her cheek with one hand. She smiles badly. I don''t know why at this moment, he really wants to completely integrate with it. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and felt a little nervous: "but making a bed play? I, I have no experience at all. " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile in her heart. She was really so simple! Did she really think that she was just going to practice that kiss? In fact, he, he to her already... "It doesn''t matter, don''t be nervous, bed play is to slowly, you see you just adapt to the kiss play is not very good? So you should try it this time. I believe you can get used to it. Let''s have a try now? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said seductively. The fundus of the eye is shining. I don''t know why, at this time, he suddenly felt that he was committing a crime, and he had a guilty feeling of abducting a girl. But now he just can''t control it. He finds that his breath is in a mess, and he really has a kind of unbearable feeling¡° Yu, how do you try? " Bai Ruoxi is not clear at all. She looks at the man who is pressing on her. She doesn''t know how to answer him. However, she is a fool. She also knows that bed play is not a random trial. Maybe something will happen. Dongfang Yu looked at her and drew an imperceptible light on her lips: "do you really want to try?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and finally shook his head reflexively. I don''t know why, at this time, his fire also dropped to more than half, suddenly gave her a smile, and then one got up and left her bed¡° Sleep well and don''t think about it Dongfang Yu looked at her. She was a simple girl. How could he have the heart to hurt her? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1015 Bai Ruoxi watched him get up and slightly propped up his body from the bed. The hair on his cheek drooped down and draped over his shoulder, which made him look charming. White if Xi thought of that bed play, slightly have some frown. Well, she admits that there must be something she can''t let go of when she makes these sensitive plays. But the person in front of him must be experienced, because he has many girlfriends before him! It should be a little easier as long as the emperor takes his own photos. Oh, fortunately, she is Yu. If she is the other leading actor, she can''t stand it. Maybe she will run away immediately. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s mood was calmer. She looked at each other and asked, "Yu, how to shoot that bed play? What is the standard Dongfang Yu listened to some funny in the heart, did not expect, the little girl is still struggling with the problem of the bed play. He frowned, as if he had been stopped by the play. "Kissing is almost the same. I''ll talk about it later." Dongfang Yu said perfunctorily. Then, he didn''t say any more. He went to the sofa at the back. Then, he fell down on the sofa and fell asleep with his arms around his chest. Bai Ruoxi looked at him. For a moment, she felt sorry for him. When she was about to get up, she took a quilt for him. "Leave me alone, Bai Ruoxi. You are so honest and lying on your own bed. Don''t move around. " Dongfang Yu said with his eyes closed. "Sorry, I just want to get you a quilt to cover you." Bai Ruoxi looks at him. He just sleeps on the sofa without covering the quilt. Won''t he catch cold? "No, I''m not cold, but it''s you. Remember to put blankets on your bed to avoid falling down again." Dongfang Yu continued. But after that, he would not speak any more, and his eyes were closed very tightly. Soon fell into a deep sleep. This night, Bai Ruoxi sleeps very uneasily. She is afraid that after she falls asleep, she will wake up in a different way. In that way, she may really have some aftershocks. But in the second half of the night, Bai Ruoxi finally couldn''t bear to be tired and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Bai Ruoxi wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees her room for the first time. At that moment, her lips suddenly outline a smile. A piece of red light in the fundus of her eyes once again spreads to the bottom of her eyes. The red light is like a poppy blooming in the soul, charming and poisonous. In a moment, it eroded that soul and controlled her body and mind. Let her become no longer her, let her return to the depraved evil white Ruoxi. "It''s as early as white." The man on the sofa also woke up. He stood in front of her with arms around the chest, looking at the woman on the bed, but now the woman seemed very quiet. But her smile is too strange in this quiet environment. He once saw her like this in his royal garden. After a night''s sleep in the Royal Garden, she woke up the next day just like she is now. She was also smiling. Her smile was weird and unpredictable. Then when he spoke to her, she scolded him for no reason. By the way, at that time, he found that she was really different from before. And then she had a series of uncontrollable situations. It seems that if she is evil, it is also evil in the royal garden. Dongfang Yu thought of this, a hand slightly pinched his own chin, thoughtfully thinking about what, but his room, what is not clean? How could there be something unclean? I have lived there for so many years and I have nothing to do with it. It''s just that she went to sleep that night and got a ghost. It''s like being possessed by a ghost! Dongfang Yu looked at her like this, his heart thumped again. As expected, when Bai Ruoxi turned around, she still looked at her with a smile, but that kind of smile was no longer pure. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were black and red, which was a sense of evil. "I didn''t expect you to be here again. Do you mean to trouble me?" White if Xi suddenly annoyed way. At that moment, she raised her eyes haughtily, and her eyebrows showed a proud posture. "Bai Ruoxi, are you still Bai Ruoxi? Tell me, who are you? " Dongfang Yu looked at the woman and frowned slightly. Today, he has enough time to see what kind of ghost she has? Will twist her soul? When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she giggled. Her eyes were full of flattery, and her charming posture was put on her gorgeous face. "It''s really funny. I''m not Bai Ruoxi. Aren''t you Bai Ruoxi? Besides, it''s none of your business whether I''m Bai Ruoxi or not. You are just a nuisance! I hate people like you most? Get out of here Bai Ruoxi made a rude remark. After a while, he looked arrogant and wanted to beat her up. Dongfang Yu held back his anger and looked at the woman. He knew that she was not the one who was beside him last night. She had already become another white girl. This white Ruoxi he doesn''t know at all, and he doesn''t want to know at all! Dongfang Yu didn''t speak and walked towards her. She was so scared that she stepped back. She was on the bed. She just felt that even the bed was a little short. Until he saw the man coming closer and closer to her, and then it seemed as if he was going to press up, Bai Ruoxi cried out in panic: "go away! Go away. What a nuisance! What do you want to do? " At this time, before Dongfang Yudu was close to her, she was screaming. Dongfang Yu sneered: "you are not Bai Ruo Xi. Who are you?" Bai Ruoxi listened and said angrily, "are you annoying? Who do you care who I am? I don''t want you! This is my home. Why are you here? Go away quickly Dongfang Yu''s eyes reveal a touch of ghost''s brilliance. He looks at the woman. In a moment, he has decided what to do. Dongfang Yu leans forward and holds Bai Ruoxi''s elbow in one hand. Bai Ruoxi slows down for half a beat and doesn''t escape from the other''s palm. Her arm is pulled by the other, which makes her feel painful¡° Oh, oh, you let me go. It really hurts me. You''re so annoying. Let me go as soon as you can. If you don''t let me go, you''ll call me! " Bai Ruoxi cried angrily and struggled even more. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1016 suddenly. "Woman, be quiet." Dongfang Yu can''t help roaring. The feeling of Bai Ruoxi is really boring, and her chattering really makes people not stop at all. But this white Ruoxi, she still frowned and said, "let me go! My hand hurts! My hand really hurts. You let it go. My hand is almost broken. " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a sneer, and then there was a very impatient luster in his sight. Unless he knows that she is absolutely not white, otherwise he really does not want to talk to this woman, even if she looks like a fairy now. He didn''t want to communicate with her for half a minute, just because he hated her very much. Her present character, in his opinion, is nothing but scum and rubbish among women! "Although I don''t know why you became like this, I promised you last night that I would take care of you, so I will take you to a place to cure you thoroughly." Dongfang Yu looked at the woman, her eyes were cold. He now suspected that her mind must have been affected by something. How could it be good and bad for a while? It''s so volatile. There was really no way to explain the reason, so he had to take her back to the military region to study. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately widened her eyes reflexively: "I''m not sick. I don''t want to treat it. I''m like this. I''m Bai Ruoxi! You are sick! You are such a nuisance Bai Ruoxi looks at the man in front of her in anger. At that moment, she felt that he wanted to fight against her everywhere. How annoying! How could she know such a person? Why did he come here to bother her? She dislikes being controlled by others. She likes to be free. She likes to do whatever she wants. She doesn''t like to be constrained by others. Dongfang Yu looked at the woman, a face also hung down, has no much patience, once again heard her kind of very annoying words, for a moment, he squeezed her wrist strength increased. Pain of white if Xi''s eyes are acid to tears, she can''t help but struggle more severe up. Bai Ruoxi struggled and cried out: "Oh, it hurts so much. Please let me go! It''s really painful. My hand is going to break. It''s so annoying. Would you please let me go? Please, please. Good brother, please let me go, brother, OK? Uncle, let me go Finally, it was a good brother and uncle''s cry, which made Dongfang Yu''s eyes colder for a moment. Looking at the person in front of her, she seems to have changed her soul. He couldn''t understand why she was suddenly a little deranged. But thinking of Bai Ruoxi last night, his heart had to worry about her. It seems that it''s right that I didn''t leave. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble I will make if I go out like this! "Come with me! I''ll take you to the hospital! " Dongfang Yu said, and directly took Bai Ruoxi down from the bed. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi fell on Dongfang Yu. "Oh, it''s painful..." her Jiao Di Di''s cry immediately made Dongfang Yu''s eyes dark again and jump. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of strange brilliance, and then quickly pretended to be weak and said, "how can I go out with you like this? You see I''m still in my pajamas, uncle. No matter how anxious you are, you should let me get dressed, right? Otherwise, if I go out like this, people will laugh at you? Said you bullied me! " Dongfang Yu looked at her clothes. At that moment, some of her clothes were knocked open. For a moment, the light made him tear his eyes immediately. Dongfang Yu turned his back, but he didn''t go out, and then said coldly: "you change it quickly, hurry up." White if Xi looking at his back, for a time eyes all Yin ruthless tight tight tight, this disgusting and hateful man, oneself exactly when offended him? Is he going to pester himself like this? She really can''t stand it! How dare you take care of her? Good. She''ll let him have a taste of her. Bai Ruoxi thought and glanced around the room. Soon she saw a big lamp beside it. Bai Ruoxi walked to the bedside table, pulled out the lamp, raised her hands, and smashed it at the back of Dongfang Yu''s head. But after a while, Dongfang Yu had already felt the strong wind behind him, quickly dodged his body, and quickly avoided the attack behind him. Bang when a, that huge table lamp hit the opposite wall, fell to pieces. The white cheek is white. She looked back at the man, the light in the man''s eyes, she could not see clearly, but the light in the sunglasses was very bright. For a moment, she was afraid and could not help but step back. Bai Ruoxi laughed hypocritically: "ha ha, don''t be angry, uncle. I made a joke for you. I didn''t expect that uncle reacted so quickly. Wow, it''s amazing! Uncle, it seems that you are really old and strong! " Bai Ruoxin''s fake smile on his cheek makes Dongfang Yu look disgusted, especially her uncle. It makes him feel like he''s getting old. However, if last night''s Bai Ruoxi, she would not have called him that way, so he was more able to conclude that now''s Bai Ruoxi must have a big brain problem, which is why he is so schizophrenic. There is a disease called schizophrenia. All of a sudden, he suspected that Bai Ruoxi was suffering from schizophrenia. That''s why Bai Ruoxi was good and bad for a while, pitiful and hateful for a while. He just wanted to slap her in the face. It seems that Yefei on that video is totally understandable. Just now this white Ruoxi, let him have a kind of impulse to beat people. He never wanted to beat a woman like this, but Bai Ruoxi made him have this kind of direct feeling. For a time, the heart of Dongfang Yu revealed a dark and cold ruthlessness¡° I''ll give you a chance to dress you. If you don''t, do you want to make trouble like this? OK, then I can''t stand you, Bai Ruoxi. You either follow me now, or don''t blame me for taking you with me! Then you''re going to have a little pain in your body. " Dongfang Yu said, coldly looking at her one eye, cold expression cloth on the cheek. And he quickly put his left wrist around, as if to grind fist Huohuo to the lamb posture. For a time, the white eyes were all widened. She didn''t expect that this man was such a vulgar one? How could she think he was good-looking? Oh, my God, she was totally wrong about him¡° What do you want to do? You still want to hit women? You are too impolite and beat women. You really have bad taste! Get out of here! Go away, I don''t want to see you again¡° And this is my house. How did you come to my house? I''ll call the police. If you don''t leave, I''ll really call the police! " Bai Ruoxi made a big noise and soon picked up her mobile phone. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1017 Please input the content of the chapter. Fang Yu looks at her. Suddenly, he rushes up and takes off her mobile phone. Once again, he holds her wrist. At that moment, he directly pinches her wrist and howls in front of him. At this moment, he really wanted to take a wooden plug to close her mouth tightly. He really couldn''t hear her howling in front of him. There was no image of a lady at all. Or the white Ruoxi you know? Is she still white? Why did the woman last night no longer exist? Who is the woman in front of you? It''s really hateful and hateful! There are two white Ruoxi in the world, so he would rather never meet such a white Ruoxi. Because he felt that Bai Ruoxi had completely insulted his senses, and his taste had been reduced by communicating with her. In a word, all kinds of unhappiness and disgust were pouring into his heart. Dongfang Yu took a cold look at her and lowered her voice: "you asked for it. You can''t blame anyone." Then Dongfang Yu no longer felt pity for her. He quickly took her by the arm and walked out the door. Yes, he thought she was very ill. He wanted to take her to the military hospital immediately. But I haven''t come out yet. All of a sudden, there was a dull sound of footsteps outside the door, and then a man directly stepped in, unscrewed their door and rushed in like a meteor. The man with a silver hair, not others, is that night Fei Jue. Night Fei absolutely see Eastern imperial strong pull that wear pajamas white if Xi of time, for a moment, eyes all black come down. "What are you doing? Dongfang Yu, are you crazy? Let her go Night Fei absolutely annoyed said, at this moment, he really don''t want to see this picture, but he still saw this picture. Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened. Looking at that moment of night Fei Jue, he didn''t speak immediately. A powerful aura was distributed in this environment, which made people dare not invade. When the woman at that end saw the sudden appearance of the silver haired man, there was a light in her eyes for a moment, as if she saw the appearance of a savior. She quickly cried out: "ah, ah, handsome boy, please help me and beat this uncle away, OK? Handsome man, please, he really wants to kidnap me! What a nuisance! My hand is almost broken by him! You see my cell phone is very poor, oh, I beg you, handsome boy, please help me! You saved me and I will repay you well! " Bai Ruoxi screamed again, but her words were a little harsh in her ears. Yefei Jue''s eyebrows all wrinkled. He looked at the white Ruoxi. At that moment, he felt that he was still staying on the balcony of that day. It made him feel a little uncomfortable. But now this kind of picture is not what he wants to see, especially when he sees Dongfang Yu, he still pesters Bai Ruoxi. Well, no matter what Bai Ruoxi is like now? She''s still white, and she''s still his cat. He will still love her, although, before he was angry with her, but his heart still loves her. So, he can''t tolerate others to bully his cat? Night Fei absolutely now the vision all stares at the body of Eastern Yu. An equally powerful look was on Dongfang Yu''s pair of sunglasses, and he didn''t speak quickly. Two equally powerful forces collided in the air, as if flashing calcium carbide sparks. Their aura is playing games in the air, as if they want to suppress each other, and then bring this woman into their arms, as if this woman has become a trophy of their game. For a time, the air in the room became more and more suffocating, which made the people in the room feel very uncomfortable. "I repeat, let her go!" The voice of night Fei Jue was thrown into the air again. He really can''t see other people bullying his cat, especially Dongfang Yu. If he has a strong rival, then he must be Dongfang Yu, and he really feels funny? Dongfang Yu, in what capacity does he fight with himself? He is standing in front of the cat, he is cat''s uncle! Cat is right now. He is cat''s uncle. How can cat like him? Dongfang Yumao is 12 years older than Maomao. A child has been in primary school since he was born! From this point of view, he has no advantage at all, so he can conclude that his cat will never like an old man like Dongfang Yu. And he and she are the same age, it is also the time of youth, he is the cat''s ideal spouse and boyfriend! What''s more, Maomao has already promised to be his girlfriend. After seeing all this, Yefei Jue''s attitude became colder and colder. He didn''t mean to retreat at all. He blocked the door and didn''t let them go out. His eyes were fixed on Dongfang Yu''s face, as if he wanted to kill Dongfang Yu! Dongfang Yu looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, he also feels very uncomfortable and unbearable. The reason why Bai Ruoxi becomes like this and makes trouble is that he can''t clean up the situation in school. Isn''t it all because of this man? The video that the man made on the rooftop! Otherwise, how could it be impossible to clean up! No matter who he is and whether he is Bai Ruoxi''s boyfriend or not, he can''t let Bai Ruoxi be like this. He found that there must be something wrong with Bai Ruoxi''s head. He must take her back for treatment and cure her thoroughly. Thinking about this, Dongfang Yu''s vision should be a little bit colder, and his attitude was even colder. He said aggressively, "if I don''t!" Night Fei absolute vision also black come down, at that moment, he suddenly hand, toward the East imperial waved past, the East imperial quickly dodged his fist. In order to avoid hurting the girl around him, he let go of the girl''s hand. And at this moment, the girl got free, gave him an evil smile, and then quickly walked towards the silver haired man. Directly, she leaned half of her body on Yefei Jue''s body and said with a smile: "ha ha, handsome guy, you are still the most attractive! You are much more lovely than the uncle on the other side! " Then her eyes stayed on his head, playing with his silver hair: "handsome, your silver hair is really beautiful, where did you dye it?" On hearing this, Yefei suddenly laughs. He looks at the woman around him, and his eyes also show more evil colors¡° Do you want to know? I''ll take you. " Night Fei absolutely also smile, but the bottom of my heart is cold down, in the eyes is a touch of imperceptible cold light¡° Yes, yes Bai Ruoxi replied happily that the eyes of amber and glass were so bright, looking at them all delicate. However, it is to let the man have a crazy impulse, want to crush her like. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1018 The Eastern imperial that one looks at frowned. Looking directly at the night Fei Jue, coldly reminded: "she is not white if Xi, you now put her out of the words is hurt her." All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu''s words just fell, and a palm force suddenly fell on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder blade. Bai Ruoxi''s sight flowed, but before she could react, she fell to the ground. Night Fei absolutely a will she to support, let her lean on his arms. Yefei is desperate for the girl who has fainted. There is a very uncomfortable luster in her eyes. Her silver hair has been put on the corner of her eyes. With a weak feeling, her eyes are a little haggard. Of course, he knew that she was not the white Ruoxi she used to be. Otherwise, why was he so miserable? Dongfang Yu didn''t expect that Yefei Jue had such a hand. It''s obvious that Yefei is not a confused person. Yefei Jue raised her head to look at Dongfang Yu''s sight, and now it became stable, and it was not as full of opposite contradictions as before, as if in a certain level, he and he also found some compatible opportunity. "There may be something wrong with her brain. I''m going to take her to the hospital." Night Fei absolutely looked to the east of opposite Yu said. There was pain in the bottom of my eyes. Judging from Bai Ruoxi''s change, he knows that all the reasons why he can''t stand it lie in his partner''s great change. This great change is deeply hurt their own heart. Dongfang Yu looked at him and said calmly: "now, the most favorable hospital for the treatment of brain department is the military hospital!" "You take her to the military hospital with me. I''ll ask the experts there to have a consultation to see what''s going on with him? Don''t worry, there will be results soon. " Dongfang Yu looked at him and said decisively. Night Fei absolutely ordered a head, then also didn''t say what words, the woman in his arms then followed the Eastern imperial to what he said Zhuque military hospital. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of Zhuque military region. After the consultation of the expert group, we came to a conclusion the next afternoon. A young military doctor named Li SANGHUA told Dongfang Yu: "according to our preliminary determination, there should be no problem with Miss Bai''s brain." Dongfang Yu frowned and did not speak. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the doctor''s conclusion, but Bai Ruoxi''s personality is so repetitive that people can''t believe that her brain is OK. After hearing this, Yefei Jue''s eyes were all with a layer of cold sneer: "her brain is OK, so how can you explain a person''s suddenly changed character? Or is there a kind of schizophrenia that can''t be explained by medicine? " Li SANGHUA looked at each other, with a faint light in her eyes: "her personality mutation can be caused by many reasons, not necessarily brain problems. Sometimes, people take some drugs will make people have a state that they don''t know, but it''s not necessarily a problem in his brain." Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu''s eyes looked at each other: "Dr. Li, is it possible that she took what kind of medicine? That''s what led to this? " Li SANGHUA was silent for a moment, and looked at the woman lying on the bed: "I''ve had her blood drawn for a comprehensive test, but the test time is a little longer, and it will take three days for the results to come out. So during this period, what kind of definite reply can I give you? The only thing I can tell you is that her brain is fine. " Dongfang Yu looked at him and nodded: "please, I''ll come back to wait for the result in three days. Please, Dr. Li, take care of her for me." "Don''t worry, commander. I''ll take care of Miss Bai." Li SANGHUA looked at him and nodded. After Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue left the military hospital, they didn''t say anything all the way, but the atmosphere was very cold, but they didn''t relax. When Yefei Jue came to his car and wanted to leave, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Dongfang Yu: "Bai Ruoxi, why is she like this?" Dongfang Yu Leng for a moment, looking at each other, his eyes are black down, for a long time just said: "what do you mean by that?" Night Fei absolutely smile for a while, he looks at the face of the East imperial, suddenly feel that his pair of glasses is too eye-catching, very want to break his glasses, see how wonderful his eyes are! "Don''t you pretend to be stupid with me? Besides you, no one will approach Bai Ruoxi with ulterior motives! What on earth did you do with her? Why does a good girl become like this? " Night Fei absolutely hate to see to the East imperial, at that moment, he really doubt is the other party to white if Xi under the black hand. Dongfang Yuwen didn''t speak for a long time, but his palm had already clenched his fist. To put it bluntly, why did he question himself like this? At this moment, not far away Chen Dong see this situation is not right, also toward this side. Dongfang Yu looked at Yefei Jue, with a black light in his eyes. "I understand your mood now. I doubt something as much as you, but please don''t make such a stupid guess. It''s not good for anyone!" There was a cold light in night Fei Jue''s sight. The silver hair was blown up by the wind, and it was as bright as ice. The narrow eyes also picked up leisurely, with a trace of coldness¡° Better not you, Dongfang Yu! " Night Fei absolutely repressed voice through the air, and then he did not say anything, opened the car door, sat on it, soon started the car for a long time. It disappeared in the sight of Dongfang Yu. After night Fei absolutely left, the East imperial looking at his that far away car, for a time eye Mou son tiny sharp rise. After a while, Dongfang Yu''s cold voice rose in the air: "no matter who wants to hurt Bai Ruoxi, I will not spare this person!" The Chen east of one side looked to the face of the East imperial under the chilly, can''t help but think of a thing, say: "boss about Miss Bai''s affair, I have already done the blockade in the whole scope. That matter will never be disclosed again, and the scope of influence has been controlled by us. "¡° Good Dongfang Yu said a word, then didn''t say anything, he side body, hands back in the back, quickly left here. When Dongfang Yu returned to the royal garden. After the Royal cat hall, he suddenly remembered something. Yes, in the Royal cat hall, didn''t he meet two women? And the two women happened to be Qin''s sisters, and they were the people of Qin''s family who came to take refuge in them. The Qin family is famous for its mysterious weapons. No one can know their mysterious weapon, but there is one. Bai Ruoxi was brought back to the Royal Garden by him that day, and then slept in his rosefinch palace that night. When she woke up the next day, her character changed greatly. In this way, in addition to the influence of the environment, what can make her change is the influence of people. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1019 Environment is their own rosefinch palace, people are in addition to themselves, and then the Qin sisters! Dongfang Yu, who had always been wise and prudent, soon came to such a conclusion. Soon Dongfang Yu returned to his own rosefinch palace, and made a very close inspection of his own rosefinch palace, which was mainly the place where she slept. No problems were found. "Ask the Qin sisters to come and see me." Dongfang yuleng''s voice was in the air, his expression was very serious, and the black light in his eyes was very cold. "Yes. Commander A guard said, then quickly went to ask the Qin sisters to come. When Qin Kexin came over, she opened her beautiful big eyes, looked at Dongfang Yu dimly, and said with a smile, "brother Yu, are you looking for us? What can I do for you? Eh, today, why didn''t you bring that big sister? I think I''m destined for that big sister. Bai Ruoxi left without a few words that day. It''s really Bai Ruoxi! " Dongfang Yu looked at the girl with blonde hair in front of her and suddenly walked towards her with a black face. Qin Kexin looks at each other and doesn''t know what he wants to do? Still smiling at him. But when Dongfang Yu suddenly reached out to her and grabbed her wrist, she found that the strength of the hard, for a moment, the pain in her eyes. "Well, it hurts so much, brother Yu..." Qin Kexin cried out in a moment, and the pain in his big eyes burst out. Dongfang Yu looked at her coldly and asked, "do you know the pain?" All of a sudden, at this time, a strong feminine atmosphere came through the Palace door. Then, without speaking at all, the whip waved towards him and attacked Dongfang Yu accurately. Dongfang Yu had to let go of the woman he was holding in his hand. He quickly stepped back to avoid the whip of the other party. When he lifted his eyes, he just faced the woman in black. The man happened to be Qin Yinghong, the leader of the Qin family. The domineering air in each other''s eyes came out from under the eagle mask, with a very intolerable cold light and chill. Qin Yinghong''s eyes and Dongfang yuleng''s right up, the slightest does not belong to his domineering. But for a moment, she looked at her sister, but her eyes softened a lot: "are you ok?" Then, Qin Yinghong pulls her sister by her side and protects her tightly, as if she is afraid that the man opposite will bully her sister. "Elder sister, I''m ok. You don''t need to worry about me. Brother Yu is just joking with me! He didn''t really want to pinch me! Brother Yu, don''t you think so? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? " Qin Kexin innocent lovely smile, the last sentence, is toward the East Royal said. When she found out the atmosphere between Dongfang Yu and his sister, he wanted to be a peacemaker. He wanted to adjust the relationship between Dongfang Yu and his sister, so that they could get along with each other harmoniously! Qin Yinghong looked at her sister and said calmly: "you will think about him like this, but others don''t care at all, so you don''t need to say so. Sister, I''ve seen everything and heard everything. " "Well, go out first! I happen to have something to say to the commander of the Zhuque military region. " Qin Yinghong looks at her sister. Qin Kexin nodded his head, then looked at Dongfang Yu again, and then left here. Well, she really can''t manage the affairs between elder sister and elder brother. But there is a feeling, in fact, the elder sister is still very like the Royal brother, only, the elder sister that kind of strong character, but not easy to show the kind of gentle woman to yo. This is to be experienced carefully by brother Yu. The air quieted down, but the cold air did not change at all. On the contrary, there was a frozen sense of suffocation. Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu and doesn''t speak. If she is allowed to speak, she likes to tell him directly that her sister can''t be violated! Dongfang Yu''s eyes also narrowed. The blow just now was really beautiful, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. Because this woman is too cold, too cold, too strong and too hard, she completely lost her flexibility. He doesn''t like such a overbearing woman, and even less does he like this kind of woman''s style of dealing with affairs and that cold personality. To put it bluntly, she is like an ice thorn on an iceberg that can''t be touched at all. Looking at the beauty, in fact, it is very painful to stick it on the hand! Since Qin Yinghong came to their Zhuque military region, he has never seen her face, and the eagle mask on her face has never been taken off. No one knows whether she is ugly or beautiful. Maybe it''s because of the hidden disease on her face that she can''t show her true face. However, he didn''t want to think about so many messy things at the moment. He just wanted to ask one thing. Qin Yinghong stopped her whip. After walking in the hall for two steps, she took the seat impolitely and picked up a cup of tea next to her. She didn''t know if it was Dongfang Yu''s cup. In short, she drank it impolitely. It seems that she didn''t treat herself as an outsider of the rosefinch palace, just like a master''s posture, whatever she should do. Dongfang Yu looked at her. At that moment, there was nothing left but disgust. What we can see from this woman is not only domineering, but also arrogant and rampant. Well, Qin Yinghong is really a wonderful flower. He really regrets his original decision. But if it wasn''t for the old man, they would not have been able to enter his Zhuque military region. But the father is not here now. He also has the final say in the rosefinch army area, and he has to fire his two sisters. Qin Yinghong took a sip from her teacup and then looked up at the handsome man with sunglasses¡° It''s said that commander suque asked our two sisters to come here. What''s the matter? My sister is still young. She may not know much about some things. Just tell me if there are any Qin Yinghong picked the corners of her lips and said slowly, with clear words and quick thoughts. Between the words, the elegant demeanor of a superior is revealed. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1020 Dongfang Yu looked at her, and the pair of Danfeng under the sunglasses had a faint cold light in their eyes. If the matter of Bai Ruoxi had something to do with her, then he would not let this woman go. "I used to have a friend who came here to play. Do you remember who she was?" Dongfang Yu asked coldly, his words were repressed, and his tone was not very kind. If she said all things to him honestly, then he can also consider forgiving each other, but if he finds out that she did it, then I''m sorry. Not only to drive them away, but also to give severe punishment! Qin Yinghong''s eyes picked up, she looked at each other: "is that woman?" There is infinite disdain in my eyes. Her attitude directly touched the scale of Dongfang Yu. A burst of black fog buckle in the pair of sunglasses under the pupil, with infinite red light. "You did it, Qin Yinghong?" Dongfang Yu''s tone was not very good, and his anger was burning in his heart. Qin Yinghong snorted coldly. She stood up and looked at him with her arms around her chest: "joke, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What happened to your friend? " "Don''t play dumb with me? The wise don''t talk in secret. Don''t think others don''t know what you want to do! " Dongfang Yu looked at her coldly, and at the same time, he was also suppressing a fire. This also directly touched the bottom line of Qin Yinghong, her eyes under the eagle mask also showed a curl of red light. She looked at him and said coldly, "what do you mean, commander rosefinch? If you don''t want our sisters to live here, you can just say, don''t beat around the bush like this. Look at this. It''s a very small person! " Dongfang Yu''s palm was all pulled up. He looked at the woman and finally dropped a sentence: "don''t let me find out that you did it, or you can''t afford the consequences!" Dongfang Yu said, then did not look at her, quickly turned over and walked out of the palace. Qin Yinghong looked at his far away back. For a moment, her eyes under a pair of masks were all black. Although her expression had no change, there was a huge wave in her heart. "Dongfang Yu, you will regret it. My Qin sisters are not so easy to bully!" Qin Yinghong''s vision became dark. At that moment, she made up her mind again. At this moment, a small head sticking out of the door looked at her. A head of golden hair looks very beautiful. "Little thing, what are you hiding there for? Come here, sister Qin Yinghong saw Qin Kexin hiding outside the door. For a moment, her heart softened. Qin Kexin came in from the door with a smile. Looking at her sister''s serious appearance, she could not help holding her elbow and said, "sister, why do you treat brother Yu with such an attitude? In fact, I know that my sister likes brother Yu very much, right?" Qin Kexin''s words immediately let Qin Yinghong''s line of sight slightly have the silk dark hidden light. But she didn''t say anything, just stroked her sister''s beautiful hair calmly. "Elder sister, in fact, it''s easy for you to want elder brother Yu to like you. You just have to be gentle with elder brother Yu! Brother Yu must like gentle girls, sister. " Qin Kexin looked at his sister and said. At this time, Qin Yinghong just slowly smiles. She looks at her sister. I don''t know if she is stupid or what? In fact, it doesn''t matter how she is, she is for her! "Sister, stop talking about it. How are you feeling recently? Do you still feel dizzy? " Qin Yinghong looked at her sister and asked. She is very strong in front of outsiders and strict with her sister. But you know, when they are alone, she loves her sister very much. My sister is her heart, her treasure. She can even give everything for her sister, so why care about being just an oriental Royal! Qin Kexin opened her eyes, looked at her sister and shook her head with a smile: "no, sister, I feel much better now, and I don''t often feel dizzy? I feel like I can still go out to study! " "I''ll talk about reading later. The key is your current illness. Besides, I''ve developed a new medicine, which is helpful to your illness. I just need to see the results of the experiment. As soon as it works, it can be used. You''ll never suffer from this kind of illness Qin Yinghong looked at her sister and said with a smile. Lin Kexin also looked at his sister, and immediately felt that her sister was the one who loved her most in the world. She threw herself in her arms, put her arms around her neck and laughed sweetly. "Sister, you are so kind! Sister, I love you so much. You are the best person and the most respected sister in the world. " Qin Kexin put himself into his sister''s arms and laughed so beautifully. Although her parents, uncles and uncles are gone, she has a sister who loves her so much and takes care of her. She is really happy. Her parents will be happy in heaven. Mom and Dad, don''t worry! Xin''er is very happy. With her sister by her side, Xin''er is not afraid of anything... But in Qin Yinghong''s eyes, there is a touch of strange brilliance. Deep and shallow, but little by little, reflected in the depths of my heart with so evil cold light. Life, she wants to fight for her sister back! Man, also want to fight back for her sister! Happiness, but also for his sister back! She will root out all those who hinder her and her sister''s happiness In the hospital of Zhuque military region. The black figure slowly came into this side. Where she went, many eyes followed her, but the woman walked straight into the hospital as if she didn''t see it at all. We went straight to one of the wards. Far away from the glass window above, the woman was sleeping soundly in the bed. Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "Qin Yinghong, you are here." Qin Yinghong looked back and saw the young, bespectacled doctor and said faintly, "Dr. Li, I''m here to get the book." Li SANGHUA looked at her and nodded with a smile: "the book you want has already been ready. Originally, I wanted to send it to you, but I didn''t expect you to come. It''s just for you. You wait here. I''ll observe the patient''s condition first, and then I''ll get the book for you." Qin Yinghong said quietly: "good." After that, she saw Li SANGHUA walk into the ward and walk towards the woman on the bed. Then, he gave her an injection and the woman woke up. Qin Yinghong gave a cold smile. There was an evil color in the cold light. Instead of avoiding it, she went into the ward and looked at the woman who woke up from the bed. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1021 After Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes, she looked at this strange white ward. For a long time, she didn''t come back, and her eyes were a little dull. "I... what''s wrong with me?" Bai Ruoxi said, slightly feel a little pain in the head, hands on the forehead. Li SANGHUA looked at her and asked slowly, "Miss Bai, it''s like this. We found some problems with your blood. Have you been taking a hypnotic drug recently?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. When she looked up at Li SANGHUA, she saw the woman in the eagle mask beside her. At that moment, her eyes dilated. But she couldn''t figure out where she had met this woman. "I, I didn''t take any illegal drugs, and I didn''t take any hypnotic illegal drugs!" Bai Ruoxi said reflexively. Then she looked up at the doctor in a white coat and glasses: "doctor, what''s the matter with me? Sometimes when I wake up, I can''t remember what I did, but those things are really what I did. I''m so contradictory. I don''t know what''s going on? Am I sleepwalking? " Li SANGHUA looked at her without saying anything, and then his eyes sank. He looked at her and said: "you have some neurasthenia. In addition, taking hypnotic drugs will lead to some changes in your temperament. But as long as you insist on taking the military x prescription drugs I prescribed for you, your phenomenon will gradually disappear." "Well, thank you, doctor." Bai Ruoxi nodded. Li SANGHUA then looked at the woman in black wearing an eagle mask: "Qin Yinghong, please come to my office with me. I''ll take you to get the book!" Qin Yinghong looked at him and nodded her head. Then she followed Li SANGHUA out of the ward with her arms around her chest. When she walked out of the ward, she looked at Bai Ruoxi on the bed, and her eyes were full of thinking brilliance. Then she left the place soon without saying anything. Bai Ruoxi was also on the woman''s line of sight. At that moment, she didn''t know why she always felt a strange hostility from the woman''s eyes. But why does she feel this way about herself? I don''t know her very well. By the way, she seems to be one of Qin''s sisters. At that end, after Li SANGHUA, a medical doctor of military industry, gave Qin Yinghong the books he needed, he watched her leave his office. At that moment, after Li SANGHUA watched her go away, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number directly. When the phone was dialed, a low and hoarse voice came over the phone: "Hello, it''s Dr. Li!" "Yes, commander, everything has been done as you said, just waiting for her to show her true colors." Li SANGHUA said slowly, and then he took off the pair of myopia glasses that he wore on his eyes, and then took out a transparent chip similar to a scanner from the lens of myopia glasses. He took a look and laughed slowly. Through the chip of the scanner, he can quickly sense the subtle reaction between people. However, with this subtle reaction, he can find something that others are not easy to find. That is, it can sense the speed and frequency of the heartbeat. It''s probably something like a lie detector. It''s used in their military materials. It''s really advanced high technology. He just found out that when Qin Yinghong approached the room and saw Bai Ruoxi on the bed, her heart rate accelerated very, very fast. It can be seen that there must be some unusual relationship between the two. Otherwise, how can she explain the feeling of being so excited at the sight of Bai Ruoxi? It seems that the fact is just as the commander guessed. Most of Bai Ruoxi''s good and bad situation is probably related to Qin Yinghong. In addition, Qin Yinghong also borrowed a lot of books about hypnotic drugs from him before. As far as he knows, Qin Yinghong is still an expert in drug research. As for the level of her medication, although she can''t determine, she should not be too bad. Therefore, if this inference is successful, then it is very possible for Qin Yinghong to take advantage of Bai Ruoxi to come to the royal garden that night. After hearing these words, Dongfang Yu at that end had a faint cold light in his eyes. "Dr. Li, you have done a good job. Continue to pay close attention to me." The voice of Dongfang Yu was very low, but it was full of irresistible deterrence. "Yes, commander. I will pay close attention to Miss Bai''s condition as you tell me. You can rest assured. " Li SANGHUA said calmly, then hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu is holding a mobile phone. For a moment, his affairs are slightly dark. "Qin Yinghong, don''t let me find that you did it! Otherwise, I will never let you go! " Dongfang Yu swore again. At this moment, his eyes are black down, he has always hated others in his eyes play tricks, play action! What''s more, Bai Ruoxi is his friend, the important person he looks at, and he invited her to visit the Royal Garden, but he didn''t expect that she was attacked by the other party! It''s too early to make such a conclusion, but he has the patience to wait for the other party to show his fox tail. ¡­¡­ At night. In the hospital of Zhuque military region, the rustle of the shadow of the tree is constantly ringing in the air. At this time, it is already midnight, the people in the hospital, in addition to a few nurses on duty in the lead, other people have fallen asleep. At this moment, suddenly, a black figure leaped in from a window somewhere. The figure was very thin, and it was very accurate. It sneaked in directly from the place where there was no camera. Then she went straight up the stairs and turned left and right. She could see that she was very familiar with the terrain and soon found the pharmacy. When she came to the pharmacy, she saw the locked door. She quickly took out the tools from her hand and wiped them directly into the keyhole. After several twists and turns, she opened the door lock and soon the woman in black flashed in. "X prescription medicine of military industry..." Qin Ying murmured the name in her heart, then she was looking for this kind of medicine in the rows of medicine cabinets with flashlights and rubber gloves. She must not let Bai Ruoxi get better. She must let her continue to suffer from this kind of torture until her mental breakdown and madness. Qin Ying thought evil in her heart, and soon continued to find the military x prescription. After a while, she finally found the X prescription medicine in a cupboard. Qin Yinghong looked at it with ecstasy, just holding it in her hand. Suddenly bang, the door was kicked open, and then the dark space was lit up. "Qin Yinghong, what else do you have to say?" A domineering and cold voice cut through the air very fiercely, shaking people''s hearts. Qin Yinghong looks at the speaker. What she sees is not only Dongfang Yu, but also Li SANGHUA, a doctor of medicine, and a woman named Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi stepped forward. She looked at Qin Yinghong, pointed to her and said, "it''s her. She sneaked into my room and poisoned me in the middle of the night!" Qin Yinghong looks at the moment when Bai Ruoxi testifies herself, her eyes are all black, but she quickly retorts: "you''re bullshit! What evidence do you have to say that about me? I think you are really sick and confused Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but a pair of amber eyes revealed angry fire. After she was poisoned by her, the things she did had completely violated her wishes, and even ruined her own reputation, even almost destroyed herself! Bai Ruoxi walked towards her step by step. Her eyes were full of infinite resentment. For this woman, she really didn''t know what to say. But did she hate herself so much? Hate to destroy yourself? You want to destroy yourself with such despicable means? Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath and tried to adjust her anger. "I don''t know who you are? I never knew you! I really want to ask you, why do you want to harm me like this? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong. At that moment, her heart is like a storm! A woman who is so strange that she can''t be strange any more can do this to herself? She didn''t know who else in the world could be trusted? For this place called Fengdu, she even had a sense of fear, disappointment and deep pain. Qin Yinghong once again looked coldly at Bai Ruoxi: "what are you talking about? Are you crazy to identify people without evidence? Go home and take the medicine as soon as possible! " When does Bai Ruoxi want to say? Dongfang Yu, the man beside him, holds Bai Ruoxi''s hand with a tiny hand. He looks at Qin Yinghong, the black woman who is still sophisticating. "The evidence has been put in front of you, and you can still argue here. I really admire you, Qin Yinghong. If you don''t have ghosts, why did you steal this military x prescription drug tonight?" Dongfang yuleng looked at the military medicine X in her hand and said harshly. His eyes were shining like fire. I didn''t expect that all his guesses were right. That''s what this woman did! If she had not poisoned Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi would not have been so abnormal before. "And you never dreamed that this prescription medicine of military achievement x is actually a clever plan for us to lead the snake out of the hole, and your fox tail just shows up here." Dongfang Yu looked at the woman. At this moment, his palms were all clenched. He couldn''t stand each other. Qin Yinghong looks at the person who points to her. She can''t see any change in her expression when wearing the eagle mask, but her tone is very calm and says: "even if you guess correctly, what can you do?" This sentence, directly let all the people in the presence of the eyes¡° Why are you doing this? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes were all black, and his anger was burning in his heart. Qin Yinghong looked at him and said, "I don''t like this woman. It''s so simple." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes felt heavy. Why can this woman say such words so decisively? She didn''t offend her. Why isn''t she popular? Well, even if she''s not liked, she''s not hated, right? She doesn''t know her at all! But she''s going to do this to herself?! It''s so hard to understand. Dongfang Yu''s vision suddenly darkened. He looked at Qin Yinghong and said sternly, "what a vicious scorpion girl. OK, you want to do whatever you want, right! Then you and your sister get out of Zhuque military area immediately! Get out of Fengdu!! Never step into my Fengdu city! " After that, Dongfang Yu squeezed his fist more fiercely and said directly, "of course, before driving you out, I have to give you a big gift. Come on, lock her up and starve her for three days and three nights." He wanted to see how powerful and poisonous her tusks were? So poisonous that it can harm people at will in his Fengdu and the royal garden where he lives? When Dongfang Yu finished his sentence, suddenly a female voice came through the gate: "no, brother Yu, don''t treat my sister like this, OK? Brother Yu, please don''t do this to my sister, OK¡° Can Xin... "Eagle mask woman Qin Yinghong looked at his sister, suddenly rushed out, at that moment, her eyes also some red. It was one of her few facial expressions. It''s been a long time since I showed such an expression. When Bai Ruoxi saw his sister Qin Kexin coming out, there was a complex brilliance in her amber and glass eyes. Although her sister has done a very vicious thing to herself, she is not as guilty as others. Her sister Qin Kexin should not have participated in it. This girl looks so lovely and kind. Why harm the innocent! Qin Kexin tearful looking at his sister: "sister, you don''t stop me, sister you let me say it, these words I must say, I know you all for me, if you are not for me, you, you will not do so, sister, I beg you, let me say it!" Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong''s vision is very cold. She pauses for a moment, and then her words are very cold: "we can''t say that our girls in the Qin family can''t be so spineless."¡° Elder sister, if I don''t say it, I can''t see them treat you like this. You do it for me. I can''t see you suffer for me any more. " Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yu with tears as she spoke. Then she took him by the arm in one hand and begged, "brother Yu, it''s like this. It''s because my sister developed a kind of medicine in order to cure me, but she didn''t know how to use it? In order to master the property of this medicine successfully, she went to find sister Bai in the middle of the night and asked her to test the medicine for me. "¡° She wants to cure me, elder sister. She really doesn''t want to harm elder sister Bai. She did it for me to recover earlier. Elder brother Yu, please forgive my elder sister. I beg you, please forgive my elder sister, OK? Elder sister really does not have the bad heart, please, she to white elder sister, really can''t have the bad heart This book comes from reading net Chapter 1022 Qin Yinghong looks at the speaker. What she sees is not only Dongfang Yu, but also Li SANGHUA, a doctor of medicine, and a woman named Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi stepped forward. She looked at Qin Yinghong, pointed to her and said, "it''s her. She sneaked into my room and poisoned me in the middle of the night!" Qin Yinghong looks at the moment when Bai Ruoxi testifies herself, her eyes are all black, but she quickly retorts: "you''re bullshit! What evidence do you have to say that about me? I think you are really sick and confused Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but a pair of amber eyes revealed angry fire. After she was poisoned by her, the things she did had completely violated her wishes, and even ruined her own reputation, even almost destroyed herself! Bai Ruoxi walked towards her step by step. Her eyes were full of infinite resentment. For this woman, she really didn''t know what to say. But did she hate herself so much? Hate to destroy yourself? You want to destroy yourself with such despicable means? Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath and tried to adjust her anger. "I don''t know who you are? I never knew you! I really want to ask you, why do you want to harm me like this? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong. At that moment, her heart is like a storm! A woman who is so strange that she can''t be strange any more can do this to herself? She didn''t know who else in the world could be trusted? For this place called Fengdu, she even had a sense of fear, disappointment and deep pain. Qin Yinghong once again looked coldly at Bai Ruoxi: "what are you talking about? Are you crazy to identify people without evidence? Go home and take the medicine as soon as possible! " When does Bai Ruoxi want to say? Dongfang Yu, the man beside him, holds Bai Ruoxi''s hand with a tiny hand. He looks at Qin Yinghong, the black woman who is still sophisticating. "The evidence has been put in front of you, and you can still argue here. I really admire you, Qin Yinghong. If you don''t have ghosts, why did you steal this military x prescription drug tonight?" Dongfang yuleng looked at the military medicine X in her hand and said harshly. His eyes were shining like fire. I didn''t expect that all his guesses were right. That''s what this woman did! If she had not poisoned Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi would not have been so abnormal before. "And you never dreamed that this prescription medicine of military achievement x is actually a clever plan for us to lead the snake out of the hole, and your fox tail just shows up here." Dongfang Yu looked at the woman. At this moment, his palms were all clenched. He couldn''t stand each other. Qin Yinghong looks at the person who points to her. She can''t see any change in her expression when wearing the eagle mask, but her tone is very calm and says: "even if you guess correctly, what can you do?" This sentence, directly let all the people in the presence of the eyes. "Why are you doing this?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes were all black, and his anger was burning in his heart. Qin Yinghong looked at him and said, "I don''t like this woman. It''s so simple." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes felt heavy. Why can this woman say such words so decisively? She didn''t offend her. Why isn''t she popular? Well, even if she''s not liked, she''s not hated, right? She doesn''t know her at all! But she''s going to do this to herself?! It''s so hard to understand. Dongfang Yu''s vision suddenly darkened. He looked at Qin Yinghong and said sternly, "what a vicious scorpion girl. OK, you want to do whatever you want, right! Then you and your sister get out of Zhuque military area immediately! Get out of Fengdu!! Never step into my Fengdu city! " After that, Dongfang Yu squeezed his fist more fiercely and said directly, "of course, before driving you out, I have to give you a big gift. Come on, lock her up and starve her for three days and three nights." He wanted to see how powerful and poisonous her tusks were? So poisonous that it can harm people at will in his Fengdu and the royal garden where he lives? When Dongfang Yu finished his sentence, suddenly a female voice came through the gate: "no, brother Yu, don''t treat my sister like this, OK? Brother Yu, please don''t do this to my sister, OK "Kexin..." the eagle mask woman Qin Yinghong looks at her sister and suddenly rushes out. At that moment, her eyes are also a little red. It was one of her few facial expressions. It''s been a long time since I showed such an expression. When Bai Ruoxi saw his sister Qin Kexin coming out, there was a complex brilliance in her amber and glass eyes. Although her sister has done a very vicious thing to herself, she is not as guilty as others. Her sister Qin Kexin should not have participated in it. This girl looks so lovely and kind. Why harm the innocent! Qin Kexin tearful looking at his sister: "sister, you don''t stop me, sister you let me say it, these words I must say, I know you all for me, if you are not for me, you, you will not do so, sister, I beg you, let me say it!" Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong''s vision is very cold. She pauses for a moment, and then her words are very cold: "we can''t say that our girls in the Qin family can''t be so spineless."¡° Elder sister, if I don''t say it, I can''t see them treat you like this. You do it for me. I can''t see you suffer for me any more. " Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yu with tears as she spoke. Then she took him by the arm in one hand and begged, "brother Yu, it''s like this. It''s because my sister developed a kind of medicine in order to cure me, but she didn''t know how to use it? In order to master the property of this medicine successfully, she went to find sister Bai in the middle of the night and asked her to test the medicine for me. "¡° She wants to cure me, elder sister. She really doesn''t want to harm elder sister Bai. She did it for me to recover earlier. Elder brother Yu, please forgive my elder sister. I beg you, please forgive my elder sister, OK? Elder sister really does not have the bad heart, please, she to white elder sister, really can''t have the bad heart This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1023 Qin Kexin finished, then looked at Bai Ruoxi, took her arm in one hand and begged: "sister Bai, I beg you, please ask brother Yu, don''t drive me and my sister away, OK? My sister and I escaped from those bad guys. Now they are chasing us everywhere. As long as my sister and I leave Fengdu, they will not spare us. Sister Bai, I know you are such a good person. You will never see me and my sister suffer, will you? " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, her eyes were deeply frozen. But soon, Dongfang Yu frowned. He looked at Qin Kexin and said: "don''t use other people''s sympathy as a weapon. It''s useless. Your sister must take responsibility for her mistakes! No matter what the reason is, I will not spare her, and you... " Dongfang Yu thought and said: "in view of your own illness, you can stay, but after you are well, you can''t stay in Fengdu either." After hearing what Dongfang Yu said, Qin Kexin was in pain. She didn''t expect that her brother was so cruel to her and her sister? But where is the gentleness of elder brother Yu? Suddenly, after Dongfang Yu''s words were finished, Qin Yinghong, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "Dongfang Yu, don''t try to drive my sister away! My sister will not leave Fengdu! She won''t do it all her life! " Then, Qin Yinghong combed her thoughts and said slowly, "although the eastern master is no longer here, what the eastern master promised us before is even if the eastern master is no longer here. Do you want to be a commander without faith?" The East defends the cold to descend the eyes, he looks to Qin Yinghong''s line of sight, his eye ground takes a touch of cold light that takes a person. "What do you mean?" Dongfang Yu asked these four words. At that moment, he couldn''t stand this woman. She was challenging her bottom line again and again! Qin Yinghong didn''t speak very quickly, but her smile was cold. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Dongfang Yan came in with a straight face and saw so many people in the room. For a moment, some of their faces were hanging down. "Why don''t you go to bed tonight? Are you all on duty at the pharmacy of the military region? It''s all full and nothing to do! " Dongfang Yan looked at all the people in the room and yelled. Dongfang Yu looks at Dongfang Yan. At that moment, his eyes also take a cool color. "Yu, you say I come here, I have something to tell you." Dongfang Yan looks at Dongfang Yu and makes a wink soon. Dongfang Yu looks at all the people in the room, and his eyes are hard past Qin Yinghong. However, when he looks at the girl beside Bai Ruoxi, there is a touch of gentle brilliance under his eyes. "I''ll come as soon as I go. Have a good rest in the ward!" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said this very lightly. He looked at the Chen Dong that followed behind him, but the tone just now was totally opposite and cold: "Chen Dong, lock this woman up for me, wait for me to speak!" "Yes, boss." Chen east also cold under the face. Dongfang Yu flashed God, and then left the environment with Dongfang Yan. And because of the separation of people, this environment has gradually become quiet. Although the matter has come to light, but that heavy feeling still has some pressure in the heart, let a person breathless. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu''s back. At that moment, she didn''t know why. She still felt pressure mountain. What Qin Yinghong said just now has not been finished. In the end, what did the eastern master promise the Qin family before? ¡­¡­ In Zhuque palace, Dongfang Yu came here with Dongfang Yan. "What''s the matter, big brother?" Dongfang Yu looked at the other side and asked, a beautiful face with dark light. He could feel that the other side''s unspoken words contained a heavy thought, which could not be said in front of the public. Maybe only when their brothers are alone can they tell themselves! Dongfang Yan looked at Dongfang Yu, with his hands behind him. He walked back and forth in the hall for a few steps before stopping. After thinking about it, he said, "well, Yu, this is about you, and it''s about the Qin family." Eastern imperial listen of a Leng, he saw to the eastern inflammation, at that moment he some don''t quite understand the meaning in his words. "What do you mean by that? What about me? About the Qin family? How can I have anything to do with the Qin family? I''ve had enough of those two sisters Dongfang Yu said coldly, with some impatience in his tone. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yan is forthright smile for a while, and then in the fundus of his eyes with a touch of Brilliance: "no, Yu, you just seem to have a lot of opinions on that elder sister, it''s good for her younger sister! I have seen you and that yellow haired girl feeding the cat in the Royal cat hall several times! At that time, I was still thinking that maybe the old man''s promise to let you get married might be quite reliable. " As soon as this sentence came out, Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened: "what did you say? The old man promised the Qin family to let me marry each other? Is there any mistake? How can the old man be so confused? "¡° Ah, the old man is not for you! But this man is old, and I don''t know why he promised this marriage before. All in all, he kept it from me¡° I didn''t tell you about it just when the old man was going to die. Yu, you must deal with it carefully, because since the old man said it before he died, we had better follow his will. After all, the purpose of our soldiers... Is to keep our promise, isn''t it? " Dongfang Yan said these words, all with a touch of cold. Looking at Dongfang Yu''s expression is not very good-looking, just ready to persuade what, unexpectedly the other side said: "just want us to marry the women of the Qin family, that''s OK, brother, you are not sister-in-law went a few years ago, just you can go to marry the women of the Qin family!" Dongfang Yan a listen to, the eyes appear black down, then quickly no way: "I went to marry the woman of Qin family?"? What a joke! At my age, I can be the father of Qin Kexin and Qin Yinghong. Besides, I don''t feel that cold woman. Besides, I only love your sister-in-law in my life. Even if she is not in this world, she is the only one in my heart. "¡° Besides, the marriage of the old man is mainly left to you. Ha ha, you have a great responsibility. Well, this matter has been pressing on my mind for a long time. Today, I have finally completed my mission. It''s up to you. Well, I''m going to find my cat, so I''ll talk about it later. " Dongfang Yan finish saying, quickly then turn to head to stride out of this rosefinch hall. I''m kidding. He won''t wait here for Dongfang Yu to come back and push the marriage to him. It''s not nice to say that I''m a lot older. I can really be the father of those two girls. If I get married again, I''ll be dead! Dongfang Yu looks at Dongfang Yan''s back. At that moment, his sight is dark. I didn''t expect that the old man left, but he left such a troublesome problem for him to complete? What a shame! This book was first published in reading Chapter 1024 "I''m old enough to be their uncle! That''s ridiculous Dongfang Yu said with a sneer, and then he didn''t pay attention to this matter, intuition, this is impossible. ¡­¡­ Then in the military hospital for a few days, Bai Ruoxi recuperated here. She took the special military medicine prescribed by Dr. Li SANGHUA on time. After more than two weeks, Bai Ruoxi''s condition was basically stable! It was also the day when she was discharged. Dongfang Yu came to see her almost every day, and on the day she was discharged, he came to see her off punctually. "Bai Ruoxi, I''m really happy to see you get healthy." Oriental Yu said with a smile. He saw the bright sunshine smile in her eyes. At that moment, his heart showed that smile. It seems that the sunny and healthy girl is back to her former glory. This is her most valuable! Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu gratefully, and countless words gush out of her heart. But at this moment, she finds that she can''t say them. Finally, those words are choked in her throat and become three words: "thank you!" I can''t say anything else. This time, if it wasn''t for Dongfang Yu, I don''t know what she would be like. That terrible scene almost destroyed her. Dongfang Yu nodded to her and put his hand on her shoulder. At that moment, he naturally embraced her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. And at this moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t refuse his enthusiasm, so he held him in his arms naturally. She also rest in his arms, enjoying the warm embrace. It''s so comfortable, so relieved that I can think of nothing... Good After that, Dongfang Yu took her to his car. At this moment, before getting on the bus, I saw another Navy Blue Maserati sports car coming towards this side and stopping in front of them. A silver haired man in the car came down with a big bunch of roses in his hands. He had silver hair and looked straight at the man and woman who came together. For a moment, his eyes were slightly black. However, he didn''t stop and walked towards them quickly. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is surprised to see Yefei Jue. But now she also quickly retreated a few steps from Dongfang Yu''s arm, and then, looking at Yefei Jue, she laughed: "Yefei Jue, you''re here." "Yes, I''ve come to pick you up from the hospital. It''s hard for you these days. I''m very happy to see that you can restore your old style." Yefei said with a smile, and then handed the rose in her arms to Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. "Thank you, and thank you for the flowers." Bai Ruoxi gave a smile. When she wanted to catch the rose with her hands, she also gave a funny smile: "in other words, you should give me a carnation!" Night Fei absolute smile, but also didn''t say anything, then toward his car to see: "go, I send you home, together on the car!" Bai Ruoxi is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t nod to get on the bus quickly. She just looks at Dongfang Yu. She sees that Dongfang Yu doesn''t speak. It seems that Dongfang Yu is naturally silent when he talks to Yefei absolutely. But didn''t Dongfang Yu say that he wanted to send her back? But now Yefei has come to see her off. She doesn''t know whose car she should take? Bai Ruoxi is in a dilemma. Dongfang Yu looks at Yefei Jue, but he doesn''t fight with her now. Soon Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things I''m afraid I can''t send you. Bai Ruoxi, you can follow ye feijue to get on the bus, just to let ye feijue send you back." "Oh..." Bai Ruoxi answered, and looked at Dongfang Yu reluctantly. She said with a smile: "thank you, Yu. I''ve been bothering you these days. I must have delayed a lot of your work. I''ll go first." Bai Ruoxi finished, and then, looking at Yefei Jue, his eyes also crossed from his handsome face, and then walked to his car. I do not know why, but the heart is now a little bit of heavy down. There are some things she still wants to ask clearly, but she feels that this is not the time for her to ask. In recent days, Dongfang Yu hasn''t talked about the Qin sisters. She''s not easy to ask questions, is she? Dongfang Yumu watched Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue get into the car, and then watched their car drive out of sight. At that moment, I don''t know what it was like? In a word, there was a feeling of being blocked in the throat. He wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know what to say at that moment. He was afraid that after he said it, it would embarrass a lot of people, make a lot of feelings degenerate, and make some ideas deviate from some tracks. ... Yefei Jue drives the car and takes Bai Ruoxi home. It''s noon now¡° Thank you for bringing me back. " Bai Ruoxi gratefully looks at Yefei Jue and says, looking at the boy with an indescribable light in his eyes. To tell you the truth, she didn''t think Yefei was absolutely good at the moment, but sometimes, that kind of feeling still made people feel that it was not easy to accept. As for the promise she promised him before, she really wanted to find a chance to make it clear to him. She knew that the more things she couldn''t do, if she gave this promise, if she couldn''t do it, it would disappoint others and make two people suffer. Therefore, it''s better to find a proper time to make it clear¡° I ordered some tonic Soup for you. At that time, I''ll send it to you immediately. We''ll have a meal together here. Looking at your thin body, I feel very sad! " Night Fei absolutely looked at her and said with a smile. At this time, he was really worried about her because she lost another lap in hospital. Unexpectedly that end, white if Xi mischievous smile, the whole cheek is full of very charming brilliance¡° It''s nothing. I''ll lose weight. Do you think I''m slim again? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, the Amber''s eyes were shining brightly, which made men''s eyes unable to move. Long straight hair on the shoulder, with a gentle curve, that moment that smile makes people feel very warm, as if the goddess of the sun is reborn, back to the world. See night Fei absolute vision all have Shan but God go, he looks at her, tightly looking at each other, suddenly have some good excitement. He sat down toward her and naturally held her hands tightly. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1025 Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a while. When she saw that night Fei Jue was so easy to express her feelings, especially when he held her hand, the heat from his palm fell into the back of his hand, which made her feel a little uncomfortable| When Bai Ruoxi just wanted to take away her hand, she didn''t expect that the other side held her hand firmly and wouldn''t let her take it away easily. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was a little red. She looked at Yefei Jue: "Yefei Jue, don''t do that." Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi. He holds her hand tightly. With a trace of urgency in his sight, he says to her eagerly: "Bai Ruoxi, cat, I''ll take back all the words I said on the rooftop that day. My fault! But if I knew that was not your intention, I would never hurt you like that. " Speaking of this, his eyes became heavy and his words were full of apologies: "will you forgive me? Would you please forgive me? You know, these days, my heart has been very, very painful. I think about the harm I have done to you every day. I can''t stand it Bai Ruoxi looked at him for a long time and then said, "I don''t blame you. I don''t know what happened during that period? But now, I''m back to what I used to be. I hope that all the unhappy things are over, and we don''t want to think about these things any more, OK? " Night Fei is despairing, she nodded to smile. At that moment, the big burden in my heart seemed to be released. He knew that his cat was such a tolerant girl, and his cat was a girl worthy of his love. He has always been deeply in love with her, and he hopes that after her graduation, she can walk with him more together. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, slightly embarrassed. She found that his eyes had been fixed on her cheek. She could not help but look white. She turned over her face and then lowered her head in silence without saying anything. But at that moment, she wanted to take back her hand, but the boy did not let go of her hand so easily. "Bai Ruoxi, don''t worry. As long as I''m by your side, I won''t let anyone bully you. I won''t let you suffer this kind of torture any more. Do you believe me?" Night Fei absolutely in her side promise way, eyes shine. He wanted to see this woman. At that moment, he was a little excited. He knew that he was a little bit demanding at this moment. Because he found that her heart is not so willing to lean to himself, but he just can''t control it. He was afraid that she would get too close to the Dongfang Yu. Later, her heart would meet and slowly stay away from him, which he never wanted to see! "Thank you, Yefei Jue. I want to go to the bathroom." Bai Ruoxi had to say. He has been holding her hand, let her hand feel the sweat in his palm. She didn''t know why he was so nervous? Well, he was so nervous that he soon passed it on to himself. She''s a little uncomfortable. This meeting, night Fei absolute just realizes where, very quickly smile of say: "Oh, I accompany you to go!" As soon as the words were finished, Bai Ruoxi looked at him in surprise, and his eyes were even more magical. She said she would go to the bathroom. What would he do with her? Is it difficult for him to Unexpectedly, the corner of night Fei Jue''s lips crossed a gorgeous smile at this moment. Looking at her, she quickly stroked her head with one hand and said, "what are you doing? What''s the little head thinking? I''m kidding you? I won''t go with you when you go to the bathroom. I''m guarding you outside! " There is infinite ambiguity in the words. At that moment, that love is also beyond words. This words is let white if Xi cheek all have some crimson, she is looking at night Fei absolute, don''t know to say what good. Bai Ruoxi was silent. She turned her head and went to the bathroom without saying anything. I don''t know how long later, when she came out, she saw Yefei Jue standing on the side wall, looking at the painting thoughtfully. For a moment, it suddenly made Bai Ruoxi think of something. Yes, she once promised to do a portrait for him, but it has been more than a month since this time was delayed, but she didn''t finish his portrait for him. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoxi looked at him and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been in a good and bad state before, so I can''t paint for you. But now my illness is better. If you have time, I''ll make a portrait for you today." Night Fei absolutely hears a Zheng, in a moment, he returns to come over of time, eyes son all gave out a burst of light. The silver hair swayed in that moment, but also showed colorful brilliance under the light. "Really? Can you really make a portrait for me? " Yefei looked at her in surprise, with a touch of brilliance in her sight. The beauty on that handsome face is more striking. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t move her mind. But at this time, she could really make a portrait for him, because she thought his expression was very realistic now! It''s also very moving¡° Of course. " Bai Ruoxi said with a gentle smile. Then when Bai Ruoxi is ready to walk towards the drawing board, ye feijue steps forward and grabs her elbow. I don''t know why he is a little excited, but just when Bai Ruoxi is ready to turn around and say something, ye feijue pulls her into her arms and hugs her tightly. The heart beat of night Fei Jue was very fast, and it extended to Bai Ruoxi''s heart. It seemed to drive her heart. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were deeply sinking, flustered and confused... She felt that there was a very uncertain factor in his arms, but she didn''t know what it was, but she felt that she still couldn''t completely accept... The other party''s, and she didn''t want to cheat him¡° Maomao, promise me to be my girlfriend after graduation. You can''t go back on it. I''ll wait for you! I''ll be waiting for you all the time! " Night Fei absolutely in her ear heavily promise, that a tone through in her ear, also cast in his heart. He would never let her leave him! He won''t let himself have regret more! Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi, Maomao, she is her own! When she was 6 years old, she was doomed to this fate, so she can''t resist, he can''t resist, they are destined to be together. He loves her, he can feel that he really more and more fell in love with her, more and more like her, this kind of love has some uncontrollable... In this way, once again touched the white Ruoxi soul, with a touch of pain in the soul. Want to say something, but she found that she opened her mouth, words are speechless, also don''t know why, she can''t refuse him such a courtship. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1026 After a while, Bai Ruoxi also calmed down in his arms. She found that she was very, very calm. She couldn''t calm down any more. "Yefei Jue, why do you like me? Is it because I am Huangfu Ruoxi cat? " Bai Ruoxi asked calmly. In this Fengdu, no one knows her real identity except Yefei Jue, and no one knows that she is the daughter of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. Whether he has other purposes or not, she still wants to find out his inner voice. Night Fei absolutely stopped for a moment, he looked at Bai Ruoxi, thought back: "Bai Ruoxi, do you believe in fate? When you and I met at the age of 6, when you were 6 and I was 10, the fate between us was doomed. You can''t escape, and mine can''t escape. No matter you are in the ends of the earth, I will catch up with you! " Then night Fei absolute two hands slightly loosen her, both hands helped her shoulder, let her see to own eyes. Night Fei Jue hands up at the same time, stroking her face, he looked at her face, very clearly looked at her beautiful face bit by bit of expression, very serious, very emotional said: "I know you don''t want to talk about boyfriend now, I don''t force you. Cat cat, but please don''t refuse... Do I love you? In the past two years, I will always guard you and love you silently, and I will never let you suffer any harm. " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she had a complex idea in her heart. For a long time, she didn''t speak. There was a complexity in her eyes. She didn''t know how to respond to his feelings. But should she really respond to his feelings? Should she really accept his love? Why, why does the bottom of my heart still have some very uncomfortable and uncomfortable ideas? She found that if she accepted Yefei Jue, she didn''t seem to be very happy at the bottom of her heart. But if she was not happy, why did she accept him! Love, should not give people a happy feeling? She can''t feel happy, so what is love? Bai Ruoxi''s heart at this moment is very complex, she is also very confused, the blank and blank in her eyes once again revealed. I don''t know how to express this idea now. Say too much will only hurt too much, not only hurt each other, but also hurt yourself, so don''t say it. At this moment, Yefei Jue is deeply staring at her eyes, and can''t help but move closer to her. The corner of her lip kisses her At the moment when he was about to touch her, Bai Ruoxi shook her face, stepped back slightly, left his arms, looked at the drawing board, and said slowly, "why don''t I paint for you first?" Night Fei absolute Leng for a while, this time also don''t know to say what words good. But the expression that she just refused herself made him unforgettable. Similarly, her face in the past, which is amazing, is deeply engraved in her mind. Cat, I will not let you leave me, I will let you fall in love with me!! Yefei Jue made up her mind. Her silver hair was shining in the light, as if it contained an irresistible power The more difficult this love is, the more it needs to be... The more frustrated and the braver it is! He knew that he would never give up cat so easily, because cat is really his cat! He won''t let anyone take his cat! Including the Dongfang Yu! The night Fei absolute eyes are permeated with a haze cold heavy ruthless light. Soon, he collected his spirit, picked his lips gracefully, and put on a very charming smile. Then Yefei Jue went straight to the easel in front of Bai Ruoxi, and put a very handsome pose in front of her. "OK, you just keep it still." "Ha ha, that''s really hard! I feel a little bit like a zombie. " "Ha ha, you''re right. Sometimes a painting model just wants to keep still like a zombie." "It''s so pitiful that I really want to be a zombie, but it''s also troublesome for you to make this handsome zombie more handsome!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile and said nothing more. She soon picked up the brush and began to draw. The air filled with a warm taste, for a time let Bai Ruoxi more relaxed down, hand action is very fast, not a moment a handsome man jumped on the paper. And at that moment, Yefei also showed a knowing smile. He knew that if he didn''t have real intention, how could he make a painting with both spirit and form? "OK, I''ve done it, but I''ll have to wait for the painting before I can give it to you. Please wait another two days Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and said with a smile that she was in a good mood at this moment! She found that when she raised her pen to do these paintings, she didn''t think as much as before. She was able to draw them soon. I don''t know if it was because Yefei was so amazing and good at painting, or what. In a word, she was able to do it very quickly. Yefei looked at her painting with satisfaction and nodded again and again: "OK, please, my great painter. In a word, I don''t have to be a zombie anymore. It''s very good. Ha ha Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile: "many people don''t have this chance to be a zombie. It''s your honor to have this opportunity to be a zombie."¡° Hehe, you are not modest at all, but it really shows the true colors of a great painter! If you open an exhibition one day, I will buy more of your paintings. " Yefei said with a smile. Beautiful blue eyes are full of soft light. At this moment, always feel and her chat is so comfortable and relaxed. After this series of things, he found that he and she also had a feeling of getting closer and closer. Well, the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. Or let her try to fall in love with themselves. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, now the doorbell rings¡° Ha ha, it must be the old duck soup I ordered. Now you have to mend your body. Don''t think about anything. I''ll open the door Night Fei absolute say, then quickly then walk toward that door. He opened the door, but to his surprise, what he saw was not the staff of the soup delivery restaurant, but a bunch of blue almost purple roses!! And this rose is not red, but the kind of blue, is the kind of rare deep blue rose. This kind of rose seems to grow from the bottom of the sea, very beautiful! For a time, the blue rose blooms in front of Yefei Jue, which makes Yefei Jue''s face suddenly change. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression should be put on his face. The haze is cold and unpredictable. But in an instant, some of his narrow eyes were glowing! The man opposite obviously hid his body behind the door, and he only saw this bunch of flowers in front of him. Night Fei absolutely took a flower to come over. Just after a cold look, he directly smashed the flowers on the man outside the door and said: "get out of here!" This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1027 He really can''t stand it, others here, there are people to send flowers to her here? It''s just putting yourself down! Besides, the women in it have already been famous! What flowers do others send? These people are so blind! The young man outside the door had blue roses on his face, and many of the petals of the roses fell to the ground. For a while, the young man was looking at the man angrily. "Are you crazy? Who are you? What are you doing here? White, white The young boy yelled directly into the door. He really wondered why the one who opened the door was not Bai Ruo Xi, but a boy with silver hair? Bai Ruoxi then put down her painting and came to this side. When she saw the young man standing outside the door in a casual white shirt, jeans and fashionable hair, she was stunned for a moment. "Er, Xiao Jiu, why are you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the boy outside the door and asked in surprise. She never thought that she could see each other here. Shouldn''t he be in the imperial city thousands of miles away? Did he sneak out behind his parents'' back? Let''s put this problem aside first. The first problem is to solve the problems in front of us. "Bai Ruoxi, you are happy here! I managed to send you your favorite blue rose. You didn''t open the door for me. As a result, this bastard smashed my blue rose like this? You said, "how can I teach him a lesson?" The boy, who was called Xiao Jiu, looked at Fei Jue that night with a cold light of provocation in his eyes. He looked at the 18-year-old boy and said with a sneer, "who are you? You still teach? I don''t have all my teeth The boy''s eyes widened when he heard him say this. Looking at this wild and impolite man with silver hair, he wanted to squeeze his fist and wave his two fists for a moment. But soon he thought of something, the corner of his lips also showed a touch of evil smile, directly went to Bai Ruoxi in front of him, and took Bai Ruoxi into his arms. "Ha ha, I should ask you this. Bai Ruoxi is my girlfriend! Who are you? Why are you here? Why don''t you get out of here! " The youth says directly, then, the expression on a handsome face also exaggerated ground to smile. Night Fei absolute looking at that youth''s hand, directly embraced white if Xi''s shoulder. At that moment, his eyes were like a volcano. He wanted to burn off the young man''s hand. "Let go!" Two words overbearing incomparable head in the air, night Fei absolutely bottom line seems to be trampled. At that moment, there was a black smoke in his blue eyes. A grudge breeds in the heart. "Wow! What a strong Yin Qi, where did you come from? From hell? " Unexpectedly, the young man was not afraid of death and was spraying towards Yefei Jue. Hum, he dares to smash his rose. Don''t blame him for being rude! At this moment, Bai Ruoxi looks at the trend that they are going to fight. If they don''t pay attention to each other for a while, they may fight again. In that case, some of them are not very good-looking. "Well, Xiaojiu, would you stop making trouble?" Then Bai Ruoxi pulled down Xiao Jiu''s arm and laughed. But in the eyes of Yefei Jue, it''s like Bai Ruoxi''s coquetry to that young man. A strange taste surged into the bottom of my heart. He felt some uncomfortable feelings, but at this moment he could not say what it was like? In a word, it''s easy to block, it''s hard to block However, before Yefei Jue thought about it for a while, Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Yefei Jue, he''s my... Little jiuhuangfu lichen, just let you laugh." Night Fei absolutely listened to a Leng, once again look to that youth, already start to examine each other afresh. Again up and down of the youth to look at some, the same handsome extraordinary appearance, that tall figure looking very sunny, and that face looks like a bit of white shadow. "Is he really your little nine? Then you should tell Xiao Jiu not to send roses again in the future! " Night Fei absolutely said calmly. No matter who it is, no matter whether he is her little nine or not, he hates that other men send roses to Bai Ruoxi. As soon as Huangfu lichen heard this, he suddenly looked at this guy with wide eyes: "Wow!! You are a bit overbearing! What can I do if I want to send roses? Sister, how did you make such a domineering boyfriend? Does he bully you less? " This sentence even made Bai Ruoxi''s cheek slightly red. She pulled Huang Fu''s hand awkwardly and said quickly, "Hey, what are you talking about? Isn''t a day''s flight tiring? Go up and have a rest. " Huangfu lichen looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. Maybe his sister is afraid of the embarrassment between him and the other party. OK, then we won''t disturb their world. Huangfu lichen looked at his blue rose which was broken by Yefei Jue: "Oh, it''s so white, my blue rose! It''s really hateful to be smashed by some unintelligent bastard before it''s delivered to my sister''s hand Then he said nothing more and quickly dragged his luggage upstairs. For the last words of Huangfu lichen, Yefei never said anything. He looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his vision was also with a hint of Brilliance: "it''s too late, I should go." Bai Ruoxi nodded, then looked at the painting and said, "I''ll call you after painting."¡° OK, thank you, Bai Ruoxi. " When Fei Jue walked out of the gate, she suddenly remembered something and looked at her: "by the way, will you come to school tomorrow?" This sentence makes Bai Ruoxi feel embarrassed. She remembers that if it''s good, the school has asked her to deal with it¡° I''ll say it again. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it and returned with a smile. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say what words, just feel this matter of words should let him come forward to solve. Anyway, he will never let Bai Ruoxi drop out of school. It''s an insult to her! A blow¡° I''m leaving. Take good care of yourself. Call me if you have something. Of course, you can call me if you have nothing to do! " Night Fei absolutely says, that pretty extraordinary cheek is wearing a kind of bad ruffian smile. Then, Yefei Jue walked out of the door and waved to her. Then, she turned around and left here, and disappeared in her sight. Bai Ruoxi looked at his disappearing back. For a moment, there was a complex halo in his eyes. Can I really go to school tomorrow? Bai Ruoxi sighed. Soon he entered the room and closed the door. After inquiry, she found out that Xiao jiuhuangfu didn''t sneak out. On the one hand, his parents promised him to go to university here, and on the other hand, if his two brothers and sisters were here, they would take care of each other. Bai Ruoxi is looking at Xiao jiuhuangfu who has already changed clothes and bathed, and is wearing a striped nightgown. At this time, he is sitting in front of the computer and playing games. He can''t help but smile and say, "I don''t think my parents are worried that you are outside, and I''m going to take care of you on purpose." Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1028 Huangfu lichen looked up at Bai Ruoxi and said with a sly smile, "elder sister, you are wrong. My parents asked me to take care of you!" "What''s more, my sister has such a beautiful appearance. My parents are really worried that there are too many wolves outside, so they arranged me as a bodyguard to protect my sister all the time." Huangfu lichen stood up and went to Bai Ruoxi, holding her in his arms. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and couldn''t help knocking off his palm. She said with a smile: "I hate it! It''s too big to be serious. By the way, which school did your parents choose for you? Is it also Fenglin noble university? " "Yes, I am from the same university as you! After that, we are classmates! And I''m going to be in your class as well! " Huangfu said with a smile. He looked at his beautiful sister, and at that moment, he thought it would be better if her sister was not his own sister. Well, it''s just a joke. If he wants to find a girlfriend, he must find a beautiful woman like his sister to be his girlfriend. When saying this, Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly. She doesn''t know how to tell him that she has been dissuaded by the school. Now she is not a top student in the school, but a poor student despised by the school. Well, even poor students are not, she has been completely abandoned by the school teachers and classmates. Huangfu lichen looked at his sister''s silence and asked with a smile: "sister, you have something on your mind. Are you talking about friends in this place? Is that silver haired boy really your boyfriend This words ask of white if Xi, a embarrassed, she don''t know how to answer him just good. However, at this meeting, she also knew that she should give the other party deterrent power, otherwise, he would not know that she was his sister. "Don''t worry about me! What''s more, don''t tell mom and dad about me. If we are outside, we should have enough strength to take care of ourselves and don''t give mom and dad any trouble. Do you know? " White if Xi says very quickly, very quickly took out a pair of elder sister''s appearance. "OK, OK, anyway, I just didn''t want my parents to control me." Huang Fu Li trace says with a smile, the lip corner edge is picking the smile gracefully. Then his eyes stayed on his own computer games again, and he had a good time. Bai Ruoxi shook his head: "you need to play less games in the future. You are such a big person. You need to attack your own major in the future. Do you know?" "Ha ha, I know, elder sister, you are just as wordy as your mother. Besides, I can''t play my own games?" Huang Fu Li trace just finished saying, suddenly covered his mouth, finished what he said. After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened slightly: "what? Do you make your own games? " "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll play in my own room." Huang Fu Li trace casually perfunctory a few words, also no longer pay attention to Bai Ruoxi, three steps two down on the floor, and then opened the door of a room, closed the door and began to continue his game. Bai Ruoxi looks at the person who has already arrived upstairs, and he is surprised by Guan Hua. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu is still a genius in the field of computer! He majored in computer programming, but now he hasn''t studied in University, so he can play games? This kind of speed is amazing. Now that he has this kind of production on the computer, it''s really a waste to go to university again! She thinks he can go out to earn money now! When Bai Ruoxi thought of something again, his brow also frowned. Tomorrow is going to send Xiaojiu to Fenglin noble University, but he has been dissuaded by Fenglin noble University. I don''t know how embarrassed it will be to go this time! "Come on, let''s go step by step." Bai Ruoxi sighed, then he didn''t think much, and soon he went back upstairs. ¡­¡­ It''s in the luxury private room on the top floor of Huanyu Empire State building. Yefei, who is dressed in Tang Dynasty, returns here. He is playing a pair of tarot cards in his hand. When he is free, he likes to play between his hands. Now the cell phone suddenly rings. Night Fei absolute heart move, immediately took out the mobile phone, looked. My eyes are dim. Who''s calling? Night Fei absolutely thought, or cut the phone to come in, low voice swing in the air, with a touch of warmth: "Hello, what do you want me to do?" He didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would come to find him one day? However, apart from what happened to Bai Ruoxi last time, he didn''t feel that he and he had any common language and topic. Frankly speaking, they were two people on different lines and could not walk on the same line. The Dongfang Yu at that end quickly replied, "Yefei Jue, where are you? I have something to ask you. Can I come out to meet you? " The other side is very decisive words voice let night Fei absolute eyes son tiny Mi once, for a while just way: "are you sure you want to see me?" That words of conspiracy flavor gradually strong up, this is not the chance, and now automatically come to you? How interesting! At that end, Dongfang Yu said quickly without any nonsense: "zero music restaurant, I''ll wait for you there at 8 o''clock. About Bai Ruoxi, I think you should come." As expected¡° Good Night Fei absolutely should a, quickly hang up the phone. There was a touch of light in the deep blue fundus. At this moment, LAN Feng, who was standing beside him, looked at Yefei Jue and said, "young master Jue, this is a good opportunity." Night Fei thought for a while, but didn''t answer quickly. He played a tarot card between his hands. For a while, his lips outlined an elegant smile¡° Do you think that even if you are given a chance this time, how many% of you are sure of it? " Night Fei absolutely raises a head to ask a way, in the vision is to take a touch of irony. This tone directly let LAN Feng sweat on his forehead. He lowered his head and looked at Yefei Jue: "my subordinates will try their best to complete the task!" Night Fei despairing of he, in the line of sight take a touch of chilly brilliance, slowly say: "I give you another task, you go to do that woman." Hearing this, LAN Feng was stunned. He looked at Yefei Jue: "that woman is..." he thought that the woman he was talking about might not be Bai Ruo Xi. Through his previous observation, the young master is very concerned about the woman named Bai Ruoxi, so there is no reason to ask him to do her. If he wants to do it, he should do it himself, right? Blue wind just think so evil time, night Fei absolutely words again float in the air, no temperature: "mask female." Night Fei absolutely said three words, then didn''t speak any more, but his vision is with a dark cold light. Last time, it was because of the appearance of this masked woman that his whole play was ruined? Otherwise, how can we wait until now to capture Dongfang Yu? This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1029 In addition, during this period of time, they have found out the whereabouts of the masked woman, who is one of the Qin sisters who has been living in the Zhuque military region, and that person is the woman who often wears the eagle mask, Qin Yinghong. LAN Feng nodded, and then, looking at Yefei Jue, said, "yes, I understand. I won''t let her walk out of Fengdu alive." Night Fei absolutely sneered, and then, looking at the eyes also more cold down. This woman not only destroyed his plan before, but also became the target of his hunting. Another reason is that he was the one who poisoned the cat before. Then, such a woman is absolutely dead! Even if he doesn''t kill her, he thinks he can''t let her go! People who dare to touch him are really impatient. Night feijue''s vision with a cold stab, a mysterious cold light through. The cold directly went to the bone, as if it was like a skate in the ice and snow, stabbing people''s heart. At 8 o''clock, Yefei Jue met Dongfang Yu at zero music restaurant on time. Besides Chen Dong, Dongfang Yu had no one else to accompany him! Yefei Jue, who was dressed in casual leather clothes, walked towards him with a cold light in his eyes. It seemed that this time was not a chance to start. What he thought was really right. Well, for the sake of Bai Ruoxi, he can endure again and again. First of all, he should solve Bai Ruoxi''s problems well, and then do other things. "Sit down!" Dongfang Yu takes a look at Yefei Jue. Night Fei despairing him, also directly said: "about white if Xi things, you can say." Dongfang Yu looked at him with a touch of light in his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "you must be the same as me now, and you don''t want her to drop out of school!" Night Fei absolutely silent for a while, very quickly said a word: "need how to do, you say! For Bai Ruoxi, I will cooperate. " Dongfang Yu''s heart was full of praise. Did not expect that his words have not said, the other party he has guessed his own purpose, this is really a very smart man, can''t peep. "Well, now that we have reached a consensus, it''s easy to say the following now." Dongfang Yu looks at him, and then quickly tells Yefei that he wants him to do it in his own way and win back Bai Ruoxi''s reputation. Night Fei absolutely sat in the position, very calm after listening to the Eastern imperial said all the planning methods, for a moment, the pale lips slightly outlined. It seems to be a shallow curve. "That''s settled." Yefei Jue stood up and didn''t intend to stay here for a while. For him, his time was very precious, and he didn''t want to be with this man for a long time. At that time when the other party was about to leave, Dongfang Yu quickly called him: "wait a minute?" Night Fei absolutely turned back, did not speak, but the eyes are with a trace of gorgeous eyes. There is a sense of maturity in the mystery. Dongfang Yu could feel that although Yefei Jue was very young, his thought had already surpassed his age. Yes, he didn''t forget that he was an astrologer. For an astrologer, he had the ability of foretelling. How could it be something that a naive boy can do? But in addition to feeling his maturity, he also felt a kind of rebellious coldness in his eyes. Looking at him, I can''t help thinking of my youth. At that time, he was also as frivolous and arrogant as he was. "I want to ask, are you Bai Ruoxi''s boyfriend?" I don''t know why Dongfang Yu asked. Maybe this question has been hidden in the bottom of my heart for a long time, but there have been some doubts, but now seeing each other, he still wants to make sure. After hearing this, night Fei absolutely delicate face revealed a very shy smile. "What do you say! "Uncle Dongfang?" Yefei Jue said that, with a proud smile on her face, she turned around, put her hands in her pocket, and soon left the zero point music restaurant. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes are slightly darkened. Chen Dong on one side can''t bear to pinch his palm. He is angry at his back: "what? I don''t want a face! Does the boss want me to teach him a lesson? " "Forget it, let''s go." Dongfang Yu can stand up and quickly takes Chen Dong to leave here. ¡­¡­ The next day, Bai Ruoxi went to Fenglin aristocratic college with Li trace of Huangfu. When she came here, she saw that there was no one in the classroom. She asked a student to know that all the students had gone to the auditorium for a meeting. "Bai Ruoxi, let''s go too!" Huangfu lichen looked at her and said, crossing the backpack on one shoulder, with chewing gum on his lips, and the smile on his face was very bright. Bai Ruoxi took a look at him, hesitated for a moment, nodded his head, and then took Xiao Jiu to the auditorium. Huangfu lichen looks at Bai Ruoxi''s solemn appearance. He really doesn''t understand it. Isn''t it that he has read books here and made such a serious appearance? Is it necessary? However, compared with himself, he is much more lazy. He doesn''t work as hard as his sister! Do not work hard does not mean that students can not get a diploma? In a word, it''s fake that he came to study, but it''s true that he came to do his old business. Not everyone knows his old business, and not everyone knows it. Except for myself and a few of my best friends, basically no one knows. In the auditorium. Bai Ruoxi sees Yu Hanxi talking on the stage. For a moment, she stops and pulls her little nine to sit down in the last row. According to, she finally and small nine discuss the agreement, outside two people still want to low-key act. She also can''t completely expose the relationship between the two brothers and sisters, so say, small nine or decided to foreign surname snow not white. If people ask about their relationship, they say they are cousins¡° This MV is to thank Fenglin College for its strong support, as well as the students'' support. At the same time, I also want to thank a person who has been misunderstood by the students. In fact, she is just using her own practical action to tell you that she can play this MV well, and this student is... Bai Ruoxi. " Yu Hanxi said as he looked at the audience. He is holding the microphone, and the style of the whole star is shown in his words. He really has a superstar temperament. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone began to talk about it, not only the students, but also the head teacher Su Ruier and the headmaster Zhang Deheng. Well, they didn''t know that Yu Hanxi had asked for a temporary student meeting, but he was talking about it? Although they have decided to deal with this matter in a low key at the beginning, Dongfang Yu has also decided to let Bai Ruoxi come back. But it''s not in this way? Now it seems that Bai Ruoxi''s affairs are not only correct, but also meritorious! This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1030 For a while, Su Ruier, the head teacher, had some hard teeth. Then, while holding the microphone, Yu Hanxi continued to tell the story about it on the stage. Bai Ruoxi under the stage listened, and her cheeks were slightly red. But after a while, it became white, then red and white. In a word, my heart is very complicated now. According to what he said now, the dross and shameless things he did during his unstable period have been fully understood as rehearsal, and the purpose of this performance is to make a good MV. That is to say, in order to get into the play more quickly, she did not hesitate to abandon her dignity. In order to arrange the play well, she would rather put down her burden, lose her image and enter a role completely. This sacrifice is really awesome and respectable! To put it bluntly, this is dedication for art! In the next Huangfu lichen, that is, xuelichen, after hearing this, the whole nerve was stunned. It never occurred to me that my sister could still act? My sister is really powerful! Snow Li trace think like this, including all the students are in an uproar for a time, never thought, before they misunderstood Bai Ruoxi. It turns out that Bai Ruoxi''s sudden change is all about preparation for acting. She has not changed, and those are fake, she is everyone''s pure school flower! "Here we want to thank Bai Ruoxi, who is willing to sacrifice his image to complete this MV. I personally admire Bai Ruoxi''s moral character. Let''s give him a warm applause!" Yu Hanxi said with a smile. Then he also looked at the last row, smiling, and added another sentence: "we also thank ye feijue for his hard work in the rehearsal process of Bai Ruoxi. We also thank him here." All of a sudden, there was a warm applause in the hall. What''s more, I found Bai Ruoxi sitting in the last row of the hall. I couldn''t help but all of my eyes were looking at her. The applause went up again and again. All the students with that kind of worship and admiration look at Bai Ruoxi. The old irony and white eyes can no longer be seen. If you want to achieve the realm of Bai Ruoxi and dedicate to this step for the sake of art, probably few people can achieve this step. Would rather self destruct the image to complete your great art... No one can do it! So Bai Ruoxi is really worthy of admiration, and almost everyone here thinks so. Around the praise is also endless, white Ruoxi looking at many look over the eyes. For a moment, her face was a little embarrassed red, and she didn''t know what to say. However, she knew that the matter had already been dealt with. It was a real surprise to her that such an effect could be produced by the things handled. This is what we usually call crisis management! If the crisis is handled properly, it will have a great opposite effect. "Bai Ruoxi, you are wonderful! I''m proud of you One side of the small nine snow Li trace looking at her, the fundus is all that glory. Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. She was under the applause again and again. To tell you the truth, there was a very embarrassing feeling at this time. She really accepted the applause against her will. "Now let''s invite Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue to come on stage to accept my sincere thanks and a small gift as encouragement and commendation. I hope they can make persistent efforts in their future life and work harder to do well in every step in the future." Yu Hanxi said with a smile. But he looked thoughtfully at the figure standing by the curtain somewhere below. The figure was tall and slender, wearing sunglasses. The whole person was very low-key. He Dongfang Yu would rather give the commendation to others, but he is unknown behind his back, but the commendation of such merits should be given to himself first! Yu Hanxi smiles thoughtfully, and then he doesn''t say anything more. Take him to see that Dongfang Yu is a man of great depth. If he has the chance, he hopes to have a deep communication with him and get to know each other. He thought that he would be a good friend to make. "Bai Ruoxi, I call you on stage! You go quickly! At this time, take the reward don''t retreat, or others will say you proud! Get on the stage Snow Li trace said with a smile, he looked at his sister that moment, really happy for her. I didn''t expect that on the first day of school, I met my sister who was praised by the school. It was really exciting. If my parents were here, I would be proud of my sister. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, she looked at the snow Li mark, very reluctantly smile. Then, in full view of the eyes, she still took a steady step to the stage. In addition to him, the other side of the boy night feijue also quickly walked to the stage. At that moment, this sea of joy, this eye-catching vision is for Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. Night Fei despair white if Xi smile, a stunning across the beautiful cheek, attracted some of the girls want to scream¡° Welcome back, Bai Ruoxi Yefei Jue smiles and reaches out her hand to bairuoxi. Bairuoxi also looks at him awkwardly with a smile and politely reaches out her hand. But at that moment, Yefei Jue suddenly had a strong arm. At the same time, his step forward, he hugged Bai Ruoxi on the stage. Suddenly, the hugs of the two of them made the whole hall boiling¡° Wow... School flowers and school grass, they embrace each other! "¡° Take a picture as soon as possible. It must be a century hug. It''s just too exciting, too exciting? Oh, my school flower, school flower and school grass finally go together! It''s really exciting! Wuwu, I''m so moved! " Standing on the stage, Yu Hanxi watched them perform in public. For a moment, he also laughed. In this way, the effect has already exceeded the expectation. Thinking, Yu Hanxi looks at the lonely man standing next to the curtain somewhere under the stage with implicit eyes. How does he feel now? It seems that his position as the hero is about to be taken away. Bai Ruoxi is suddenly hugged by Yefei Jue on the stage, and her face turns red for a moment. But on this stage, she can''t push each other away, let alone let each other down. Soon, night Fei Jue hugged her and released her. Seeing the embarrassing red tide flying out of her cheek, he had a brilliant smile at that moment. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1031 I''m sorry, Bai Ruoxi. I apologize for the slap on my roof. I hope you can forgive me. At the same time, I hope I can continue to be the hero in your life. " Night Fei absolutely very domineering said. This was said in front of all the people and all the teachers and principals. Obviously, it''s our duty to win over the host! "Wow, the school grass is so domineering! What a domineering school grass!! The school grass is really powerful "White Ruoxi, white Ruoxi, white Ruoxi..." There was a roar under the stage. "Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue..." The voice of that night Fei Jue also rose one after another, what''s more, he also yelled directly below. "Bai Ruoxi, promise him, promise him..." This hall, all the students are boiling up, this piece of conference hall has almost reached the boiling point. President Zhang Deheng and Su rui''er, the head teacher on the other side, both felt incredible. However, Zhang Deheng, the president, did not say anything. He just looked at the scene with a smile. He seemed to imagine the time when he went to university. It made people sigh and have endless aftertaste! When everyone was very happy, the lonely figure standing behind the curtain had already turned around, and Dongfang Yu left the hall from the side door. Chen Dong, who is standing outside, can''t help but walk towards him after seeing that Dongfang Yu has come out and asks: "boss, how did you come out? Should the meeting be over? " Dongfang Yu took a look at him and replied, "it doesn''t matter anymore. She has passed this pass safely. Go back!" Chen East ordered to nod, then also didn''t say what, very quickly accompany Eastern imperial together to walk toward that school outside, very quickly two people then disappear in the public''s line of sight. When they come to this school, few people can see and pay attention to them. After all, today''s students have gone to a meeting in the auditorium. The meeting was very lively, and the school flowers and school grass on the stage had already excited the students off the stage. Bai Ruoxi is also in the mood of the people, let go of the original embarrassed smile, to the end, her smile has been very natural to show. No matter what the result is, no matter what kind of method is in the middle to get rid of this dilemma? Finally, I can return to the campus smoothly, which is the most important thing! ¡­¡­ In the evening, the glow shrouded in the sky, which made the color of the college extremely psychedelic. This kind of life seems to be rich and colorful again. To be able to return to the embrace of teachers and students, Bai Ruoxi''s mood is brilliant again. But she knew that she should thank someone. Soon Bai Ruoxi summoned up the courage to go to the headmaster''s office. From headmaster Zhang Deheng, she asked for the person''s telephone number. Bai Ruoxi looked at the number, thought about it, and summoned up the courage to dial out. The phone was quickly dialed. "Hello, is that Yu Hanxi? I''m Bai Ruoxi. Do you have time? I''d like to treat you to dinner When Yu Hanxi heard her words, Jun''s face gave a slight smile, and soon he said, "it''s 8:00 in the hope fashion. I''ll wait for you there. Just come here." Yu Hanxi hung up the phone, thought of the purpose of Bai Ruoxi''s date, he laughed, and then picked up the phone to tell another person. When Dongfang Yu received the call from Yu Hanxi, he had some ideas that he had taken into account when he saw them standing on the stage. Maybe that''s why he asked Yefei Jue to the restaurant on that day. At last, he asked him that sentence! "I want to give the leading role to Yefei Jue. You can contact Yefei Jue to see if he is willing to play the leading role of this MV? Besides, you don''t have to worry about my exit. " Dongfang Yu pauses and goes on: "in fact, I don''t have to perform as a male TV host, but I can act as a behind the scenes supervising team, so that you can achieve the same effect when you publicize. You have nothing to lose. " Dongfang Yu quickly finished this paragraph, which he really thought carefully. He thought that Yefei might be more suitable to be the hero. Because just like Yefei Jue said, I''m too old to be their uncle. And this MV should show the love between the campus. Since it is a classic campus love, it should be the campus love shown by their peers, rather than a love between a female college student on campus and a big uncle outside the campus. That will make people laugh and laugh, and feel that there is a very uncomfortable and tearing sense of the idea. After hearing his words, Yu Hanxi guessed that he would say so. Yu Hanxi laughs, with a trace of strangeness in his unhurried tone: "why do you want to quit suddenly? Commander Dongfang, you give me the feeling that you seem to have a little stage fright and want to retreat and abandon your armor? This is the most taboo of your soldiers, isn''t it? " Yes, he doesn''t want Dongfang Yu to leave his MV. He also doesn''t want him not to be his hero. In his opinion, Dongfang Yu has a kind of man charm, which he can''t say! In a word, he appreciates this kind of people. So he really wanted to make friends with him. Whether a person is suitable to be a friend or not depends not on long-term relationship, but on the first impression that he can feel whether the person is his own dish or not? When Dongfang Yu heard him say this, he hesitated on the other end of the phone, but quickly replied: "this time shooting MV, not on the battlefield."¡° It''s about the same! It can also be regarded as a battlefield. " Unexpectedly, yuhanxi quickly took over his words and drew a smile on his lips. He suddenly felt that the relationship between the three of them seemed very interesting. Well, it wasn''t about himself, but about Bai Ruoxi, Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu. Invisible as if in and out of the play, it has become a fixed iron triangle of gossip. There is definitely a lot of topics! Of course, he didn''t come to hype. The scandal between them made him feel very interested and curious about their relationship. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but at that moment he would hang up. He felt that there was no need for further communication. Because, he really felt that this time shooting MV, he was not suitable. Now that there is a really suitable person, why can''t he let a more suitable person... Do a more suitable thing? Let''s get out of the game¡° That''s it. My idea is this. Then tell Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue. " Dongfang Yu finished saying this, the phone also cut off. The first novel is a book Chapter 1032 Xi''s body that a head of Yu Hanxi holding the phone for a long time, lips are still hanging a smile, shallow deep, hidden. "You hang up before I finish? How would you feel if you knew that Bai Ruoxi invited me to dinner tonight? You left me this opportunity. " Yu Hanxi smiles for a while, and his eyes are bright. At this time, he suddenly has the expectation in his heart. ¡­¡­ Hope is 8. When Bai Ruoxi came here, she didn''t wait long to see Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi''s snow-white suit looks very fashionable and slim. A pair of large black sunglasses covered most of the face. It looks like a star. What he said about the 8-point fashion store should be more secretive. So that when he came, although his clothes were not particularly obvious, no one else found them. Yu Hanxi also saw her and came to her side with a smile: "have you been here for a long time?" "No, it''s OK. I''ve just arrived for a while." Bai Ruoxi said, looking at each other, she was still a little nervous when she spoke. After all, Yu Hanxi is a star, and she is just a very ordinary student. For her, there is a huge gap between her identity and his. What a great honor it would be for him to come out and have dinner with himself. Bai Ruoxi looked at the smile on Yu Hanxi''s cheek. At that moment, she felt that her face was red. "Thank you very much today," she said quickly Yu Hanxi smiles. Then he looks at each other, stands up, and soon sits down beside her. All of a sudden, his face turns red. Bai Ruoxi became more nervous and couldn''t help but shrink to the inside. Yu Hanxi looked at him and thought that the pure school flower was funny. How could he make a kiss? She made him feel like he couldn''t let go! "Bai Ruoxi, how can you thank me?" Yu Hanxi looked at each other with an enchanting smile on his lips. His face, which was more beautiful than a woman''s face, was full of enchanting magic. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She raised her head and looked at each other. Her heart became nervous again. She invited him to dinner just to thank him? How else can he thank him? She can also see the light in Yu Hanxi''s eyes, and he has seen this light in the eyes of many school boys. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little uncomfortable. She quickly passed her cheek and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not hidden by rules." Yu Hanxi was about to burst out laughing when he heard that. What was on the girl''s mind! But that''s not bad. Now there are many people who want to be stars. If they don''t take the opportunity to have a good relationship, how can they have a greater development in the future? If you want to develop on the Star Road, you have to be regulated. It''s just a process, and you''ll get used to it later. Who said that people in the entertainment industry are very simple? No, it''s not simple, including himself. She reminded him in this way! It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t force others. A lot of people rely on him. The opportunity is placed in front of this woman, but she retreats, interesting! They didn''t speak any more. Bai Ruoxi felt a little cramped. She sat inside, her legs close together and her hands tightly folded. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. But this silence and some cold, after all, she invited the other party. "Thank you for helping me. I really appreciate it. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I would go back to school so soon. You can rest assured that when shooting MV, I will do my best. " Bai Ruoxi said seriously. Not to say thank you, she would rather use such behavior to express her gratitude. She also hopes his new songs will sell well. At this time, suddenly someone from the glass window looked this way, and soon his eyes widened. Then someone rushed into the restaurant and took a picture of Yu Hanxi. At this time, Yu Hanxi knew someone was taking a picture. He politely turned around and gave each other a smile. Then, intentionally or unintentionally, he put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder Bai Ruoxi also noticed that someone was taking a picture, but when she watched Yu Hanxi make this kind of intimate action to herself, she was about to stand up soon. Unexpectedly, Yu Hanxi grabbed her. "Just as you thank me, I need this kind of gossip to make headlines." Yu Hanxi said this in a low voice. He just pressed Bai Ruoxi''s hand. Bai Ruoxi was stunned when she heard this, and her hand was slightly squeezed into a fist. At that moment, she didn''t know what she felt in her heart. All in all, it''s very complicated However, she knew that sometimes, she still could not push him away willfully. Yu Hanxi helped her, and she didn''t want to make these relationships too rigid. But when Yu Hanxi''s fingers suddenly circled on her palm. That kind of if there is no ground crisp hemp, as if with silk temptation to tease the feeling. Bai Ruoxi''s face turned pale for a moment¡° I''m sorry! You have the wrong person Bai Ruoxi bit her lip slightly. She quickly took out her hand, quickly picked up the bag, and left the restaurant from the vacancy on the other side. Yu Hanxi looked at her back and took a look. At that moment, there was a dangerous halo in his sight. He read countless people, he thought her reserve was just a fake, he also thought she was just playing hard to get with him. There are a lot of girls who want to be famous. At the beginning, they didn''t obey on the surface, but later, not everyone was eager to become famous. So just now, he was just testing each other. But did not expect, her refusal is so obvious. But doesn''t she know that if she can make the headlines, it means she''s in the top position! Such a good chance, this silly girl really slipped away¡° Bai Ruoxi, are you really a person with bad reputation? I don''t believe it Yu Hanxi drew a perfect smile at the corner of his lips, and the enchanting light in his eyes. What''s more, it shows an indescribable brilliance! As if he had a little interest in his MV heroine. That white Ruoxi quickly stopped a taxi and drove to his residence. But it''s a coincidence that the taxi broke down on the way, and it rained outside¡° Miss, my car is broken. My car has to be repaired. I can''t get you to your destination. " The driver said to her quickly. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded. Then she took out the money and gave it to the other party. Soon, Bai Ruoxi saw that the rain outside was not particularly heavy, so she rushed out with her bag on her head. But unfortunately, when she was standing on the side of the road to stop the car, it suddenly began to rain heavily. For a moment, the clattering rain turned into a downpour, and soon Bai Ruo was wet. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1033 And Bai Ruoxi desperately holding a bag, blocking his head, while running, finally ran to the station, fortunately the station has a canopy. But since she was all wet, at that moment, a cool attack in the heart, she did not know what it was like, only felt a chill reflected in the bottom of her heart. She held her body in her hands, and then anxiously waited for the bus, but it was very difficult to wait for the bus on the rainy night. The car is almost like an arrow, it will not stop at this station for a minute. She is like a lost child in the night, feeling very lonely and lonely. In the evening of a rainy night, the sky is covered with dark clouds and thunderstorms. Bai Ruoxi thought that when she was in that restaurant just now, Yu Hanxi actually wanted to use her to copy gossip with her and make headlines? For a moment, she felt very complicated. She felt that it was difficult for her to adapt to each other''s ideas. She still likes the simple life. There are not so many plots, there are not so many thoughts, that is how good. At this moment, it happens that a car of golden and bronze Rolls Royce phantom is coming towards us. The driver is wearing sunglasses, and his beautiful face is full of light. When he drove past here, he took a look at the station next to it. But when he saw it, he saw the girl standing in the station all wet. Bai Ruoxi?! He immediately turned the car around and drove to her. He saw that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes seemed to be staring at a position, and he didn''t seem to see that his car had arrived in front of her. Dongfang Yu had to honk his horn. At this time, Bai Ruoxi was stunned and recovered. She saw the car parked in front of her. For a time, I don''t know why her God''s eyes are more dull, and her nose is also very sour. She didn''t move even as she looked. Dongfang Yu immediately opened the door and got off the car. Then, he walked around the front of the car in a few steps. Came to the platform, came to the white if Xi''s side. He saw that her whole body was drenched like a drowned chicken. He could not help worrying and asked, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter? Why are you here? " It''s really hard to stop a car in such a remote place. It''s not that I just came back from the training base, it''s hard to meet her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, did not know why, tears almost fell, but she quickly laughed: "nothing." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu frowned: "still say it''s ok? You''re all wet, don''t you know? Come on, get in the car Dongfang Yu said, and pulled Bai Ruoxi into the car. He went around the car, got into the car quickly, and drove forward. After a while, he drove to the royal garden. "I don''t want to go in." Bai Ruoxi looks at the eastern Yu and says that there is a touch of Guan Hua in her eyes that people cherish very much. Dongfang Yu looked at her, nodded understandably, and slowly laughed: "don''t worry about anything. I''m by your side. I''ll protect you. I won''t let anyone do you any harm again." Dongfang Yu said that, he drove the car into the Royal Garden, then stopped at the gate of his rosefinch palace, and soon pulled Bai Ruoxi out of the car, and they walked into the palace together. "You go to change clothes and take a bath first, and warm your body well." Dongfang Yu said with concern. Soon, Dongfang Yu sent for some clothes and handed them to Bai Ruoxi. He went to the bathroom and put the water for her. Then he came out and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Wen said, "OK, you can go in now. Remember not to soak too long. If you soak too long, the heat will make you dizzy. I''m just outside. If you have something, please call me Bai Ruoxi nodded at him, speechless, and her eyes passed through a touch of complicated brilliance again. Then she went into the bathroom. After a long time, when she came out, she had seen that Dongfang Yu was holding a water cup, and he was still holding a medicine bottle on his left side. "Take this medicine just in case you''ve just been caught in the rain. I''m afraid you''ll get cold." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, looking at her haggard face, he felt extremely distressed for a moment. Bai Ruoxi was very moved to look at him: "you always appear in my most difficult time, I don''t know how to thank you, really thank you, Yu." "Don''t talk about it. Take the medicine quickly. In this way, it will be much better." Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. At this moment, he feels that he really has the responsibility to take care of her. Just as he was driving, when he saw her standing alone in the station, he felt that she was like a person abandoned by the world. At that time, his heart was extremely distressed. He just wanted to save the girl. He didn''t want to think about other things any more. He didn''t want to care what other people thought of him. Even if he was called Uncle by others, what could he do? He just wants to do what he thinks is right. He didn''t want to think about other things¡° Mm-hmm Bai Ruoxi laughed and obediently took the medicine he gave her under his gaze. At that moment, her eyes through countless soft light, she knew that she was unable to refuse his kindness to her. I don''t know. What''s it like? In short, she was moved by the emotion in her heart. Dongfang Yu''s vision also showed a burst of soft brilliance. The girl could always easily touch the softness in her heart. He could feel that he liked her more and more. When he saw it, Dongfang Yu had a strange feeling. He really wanted to experience what he had experienced that day. After he walked over, he held her hand in one hand, which was very natural. Bai Ruoxi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he let him hold her hand and walked into his room. Dongfang Yu started the music, and then there was soft music in the room¡° Can you dance? Let''s have a dance! If you want to work together, your body will be warmer. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said. Bai Ruoxi was looking at him, with the brilliance in her eyes. I don''t know why. When she saw him, she always felt a very different feeling in her heart¡° I''m not very good at jumping, as long as you''re not afraid of being trampled on by me Bai Ruoxi said jokingly that her mood was much better at this moment¡° It doesn''t matter. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Just step on it Dongfang Yu also gave a humorous smile. Then he took her dance steps, crossed her fingers, put one hand on her shoulder, and took her to his arms. They danced happily in the open space of the room. A wonderful music, accompanied by beautiful dance, dancing here. The feeling is that people watching are a little drunk. I don''t know who took the initiative. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1034 Bai Ruoxi leaned on his shoulder, and Dongfang Yu''s hand was around her waist. People were dancing slowly, as if they had forgotten the time and the environment. I don''t know if this kind of feeling is getting stronger and stronger, which makes people feel throbbing. There is also some romantic atmosphere in the air. Dongfang Yu holds her willow waist. At that moment, he slowly dances in the room with her dance steps. He can feel her gradually rhythmic heart. But he did not know that at this moment, the bottom of his heart turned up a storm. Dongfang Yu looked at her and couldn''t resist. He didn''t approach him. He seems to want to break through this relationship and ask for something, but he is afraid that it will bring harm to the other party. Even more, he realized that he might have to do it, which made him feel shameful as a third party! She has a boyfriend, doesn''t she? Is it a third party to intervene in them like this? When thinking of these, Dongfang Yu had something strange in his heart. He slightly opened some distance from her. Bai Ruoxi was a little embarrassed. She raised her head. At this time, she found that she didn''t know when she was leaning on his shoulder, so vaguely sticking together. At that moment, her cheeks were a little embarrassed and red. "I''m sorry to embarrass you." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said. "Why say these words? We are friends and I should take care of you. " Oriental Yu says, looking at her, in the heart also overflowed a soft. Well, if it''s a third party, if it can only be a third party, he would rather not. Bai Ruoxi laughs awkwardly and doesn''t say anything else. What comes to my mind? He asks again: "the MV has started shooting, isn''t it close?" Dongfang Yu thought about it and replied, "it should be almost there! It''s estimated to be three days later. " "Three days later, so fast?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but she didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly. He remembered one thing more, that is, as Dongfang Yu said before, when shooting MV with her, he didn''t need to wear glasses. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were fixed on his eyes. She found that there was light on his glasses and asked, "Yu, is there something wrong with your eyes?" Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu replied, "what''s the relationship between shooting MV and my eyes?" I don''t know how to answer him? Has he forgotten what he said before? Dongfang Yu''s face was full of that brilliant smile. Then he looked at the girl and put her hand on the sofa beside him: "do you want to see my eyes? You have to be mentally prepared. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him. She didn''t understand what he meant? But when she saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, she was surprised. Was his eyes good? At this moment, Dongfang Yu smiles, puts his other hand on his ear, and slowly takes off the pair of sunglasses on his eyes, which has been wearing for half a year. When bailuxi saw his eyes, there was a kind of amazing feeling at that moment. The black circles around his eyes and the red blood have disappeared, even the heavy depression of his face has disappeared. He has recovered from the past. He is beautiful and flawless. The whole person looks very handsome. "Your eyes are good, great! Your eyes are good!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him excitedly. At that moment, her world was staring into his eyes. These eyes seemed to be the most precious things in the world. It''s meaningful for her to keep her eyes on it! The more she looked at him, the more happy she felt, and the more uncontrollable she held his hand tightly. "Yu, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that your eyes are better. I''m really happy!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, holding his hand tightly. At that moment, she didn''t know that the feeling in the bottom of a man''s heart was once again a storm! Dongfang Yu is looking at such a young and beautiful girl around him. Some of her high-quality moral qualities have already attracted him. How can he not be moved when she is around him? This time, Bai Ruoxi may not be aware of the impact of his actions? She is just that happy, that excited infected him, her hand tightly holding his hand, time has forgotten that reserve. All of a sudden. Dongfang Yu, a low official, kisses her smiling face. Kiss white if Xi white a Leng, her heartbeat also can''t control of crazy jump. But soon, Dongfang Yu''s lips moved directly to the corner of her lips, with her lips kissing like that. It''s natural, it''s impulsive, it''s urgent. Bai Ruoxi was shocked at the bottom of her heart. When she was about to leave, she found that he had been kissing her warmly, but she had no way to avoid the touch. It seemed that she was infected by him. She found that she could not refuse his kiss at all. Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder was held by him, and the kiss moved around her lips. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes, and she let him kiss her. She knew that he must be for the sake of MV. In that case, it''s good to practice kissing more. After all, they are not professional actors, and they won''t play on the spot like professional actors. Well, Bai Ruoxi just regards it as acting again. Bai Ruoxi''s action and expression undoubtedly encouraged men''s behavior again. For a moment, Dongfang Yu wanted to give up the moral restraint and restriction completely. He doesn''t want to think about other things, he just wants to be with him. I don''t want to think about the third party at all. I don''t want to think about the age. In a word, everything is just based on this feeling. Soon, Dongfang Yu''s kiss became warm. He was no longer satisfied with the corners of her lips, but moved to her cheek. He was also very eager to kiss her cheek, burning a big fire on it... Bai Ruoxi gradually felt uncomfortable with his feeling. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Dongfang Yu''s Scarlet face, And the fire in her eyes, she was suddenly a little scared. Is that what kissing is like? Do you have to be so realistic? So much for the kiss. What kind of bed play should it be? Bai Ruoxi suddenly felt a little scared, but at that moment, she had no way to stop the man''s action. Dongfang Yu had already pressed her on the sofa, and the crazy kiss fell on her, and her hands could not help groping for him... "Yu, do you want to make a bed play?" Bai Ruoxi asked nervously, very scared. Dongfang Yu raised his head, he looked at her face in the light, and his eyes have some thorn red, all fire¡° It''s sex. We all have to do our best. Otherwise, there''s no way to enter the play. Let''s have a good experience first! " What Dongfang Yu said was a kiss. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1035 Bai Ruoxi looked at him, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. She was very afraid, but she felt that she could trust him. Dongfang Yu has a girlfriend. He is very experienced in bed drama. She should trust him. With this uneasiness, Bai Ruoxi hesitated. With the action behind, she was more and more afraid: "Yu, do you have to be like this to make a bed play?" Well, she has never experienced these things before, and she really doesn''t know what it is like? But looking at his action, she was more and more worried, more and more afraid. At this time, Dongfang Yu was struggling with contradictions in his heart, but the desire and hope of the devil once again controlled his soul. As if he had to give up, as if if if he didn''t completely occupy the girl under him, he would die of pain. Thinking of this, the fundus of Dongfang Yu''s eyes was full of red light, jumping with a strange glow. He looked up at Bai Ruoxi. He stroked her face, his voice was low and deep, and spat heavily on her cheek: "if you want to really make a good sex scene, these processes are necessary! Bai Ruoxi, you will understand after experience. " necessary? She didn''t speak any more. Her eyes were tense and uneasy. However, her feeling made her trust the man in front of her very much. She thought she should trust him. In addition to her parents, Xiao Jiu, who is the most concerned about her in the world? Who would she trust if she didn''t trust him! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of uneasiness, but soon, Dongfang Yu gently kisses her face again and comforts her slowly: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side? Don''t worry about everything. It''s easy to make a bed play. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the man''s face. At that moment, she was very nervous. But the more to the back, she found more wrong, she immediately want to stop, the man''s action is very rough up, and his action is also very firm. "Don''t, don''t, I won''t do that!" No matter how stupid I am, I know it''s true. How can she play real? She won''t! But all of a sudden, it was too late. "Ah..." I don''t know how long it took, when the heat stopped. They were already sweating! Dongfang Yu hugged her tightly and then fell on the sofa. Bai Ruoxi''s body hurts badly. She looks at the man in front of her. She never dreamed that she would be with him But who is to blame? I can only blame myself for everything, and he thought he would really act with her? Oh, my God! How could he do that? How could he bully her like that? How could she have been handed over by the emperor? For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s thoughts were very complicated. When Bai Ruoxi was about to stand up, Dongfang Yu encircled her snow-white body again and vomited in her ear in a low voice: "sorry, I didn''t know it was your first time." Dongfang Yu looked at the blood left on the sofa. At that moment, his mood was very complicated. He didn''t expect that he was so despicable and shameless to take her first body. He thought that if she had a boyfriend, she would be with her boyfriend, but she didn''t have a relationship with her boyfriend? It''s incredible. But he saw Yefei Jue in her room that day, making out with her! But they were not together, and they became her first man? It was a surprise. This sentence made Bai Ruoxi feel insulted. "Don''t you think this shouldn''t be the first time?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him. She looked back with an indescribable feeling. She didn''t know whether it was pain or disgust. She didn''t know why it was like this in an instant? But why did she trust him so completely? She had given him all her trust, but he cheated her! Isn''t that acting? But he came with her really? Is this the royal family she met 12 years ago? Is this his dongfangyu? How could he do this to himself? She trampled all her trust in the earth! It''s been 12 years. She''s been innocent for 12 years. Is that all of a sudden? Although she was grateful to him for helping her again and again, she never thought that she would be like him! Dongfang Yu was very embarrassed. He felt that he had hurt her. At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong. The devil in his heart occupied his reason. He was really confused by her. "I''m sorry!" Dongfang Yu nibbled thin lips and said these three words. His eyes were full of guilt, and then he couldn''t say anything. He knew that after he got it, it would be like this. She would hate him! But why didn''t you control yourself for a while? Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at him again. She stood up, covered her body with her clothes and went to the bathroom. Tears fell silently, wet the cheek. She doesn''t know what to pretend to be strong? But she really doesn''t want to be like this. Why can''t she stop everything? The water splashed out, as if it was just like the endless tears on her cheek, which made her feel some pain. Dongfang Yu, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, didn''t see her come out of the bathroom. He couldn''t help worrying. He went to the door of the bathroom, thought about it and knocked on the door¡° Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi... "Dongfang Yu didn''t hear the response inside. For a moment, his whole nerves were tense. Just about to kick the door open. Suddenly the door had opened. The woman inside came out. She looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her vision quickly passed. It conceals the mood¡° I should go back. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, at this moment her state of mind has been very calm. No sadness, no tears, no so-called pain, nothing. Dongfang Yu looked at her expression. At that moment, his heart was also very sad. If she blamed him, it would be better to make trouble with him, but she was so calm now? And this is just what he can''t accept¡° Shall I take you back? " Dongfang Yu said quickly. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and her silence also means that she seems to acquiesce to the other party''s words. Then Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi to the car, and then accompanied her to the car. Along the way, neither of them said anything. But this space seems to be very calm down, but the sense of distance is slowly opened, also slightly a little uncomfortable. Soon the car has arrived at the Jinyu garden where Bai Ruoxi is. Dongfang Yu''s car doesn''t have a fast lock¡° Bai Ruoxi, are you still blaming me? " A shallow words fell in the air, with a bit of guilt. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1036 Bai Ruoxi was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. She just shook her head slowly, followed her to open the car door and quickly went out. Her back disappeared in the night of the neighborhood. Dongfang Yu looks at her disappearing figure. All of a sudden, he resents that he has not controlled his inner evil. He has done what he feels most shameless. When Bai Ruoxi returned to her apartment building, it was empty. Obviously, Xiao Jiu went out and didn''t come back. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is complicated and uncomfortable. She slowly goes up to the second floor and pushes open her door. She looks at the mirror in the dressing table. She walked over and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was very charming and moving. She even recalled the scenes just now, even when he occupied her At that time, she didn''t know what she felt. Until now, she didn''t know what she felt about him? "Dongfangyu, can you really hurt the cat like this? If you knew I was a cat, would you do that? " Bai Ruoxi said to herself painfully in front of the mirror. At that moment, her thoughts were very complicated. All the time, in fact, she hoped that the relationship between the two people could be that kind of kind, like a family member. She didn''t want to be so complicated and distorted, and she didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t master this degree that he had a wrong illusion about her. What a fatal mistake! Ah, she should not show a good feeling for Yu at the beginning. Maybe it is this kind of good feeling that leads to men''s misunderstanding of her. Bai Ruoxi''s head tilted back and fell on the bed. There was a slight pain in her head. What made her more unforgettable was the pain in her body. ¡­¡­ The next few days. Bai Ruoxi came to school very early. She became very diligent and hardworking. She was the first to go to school and the last to return to school every day. She seemed to have a crazy thirst for knowledge about her studies. She will be at school 80% of the time, which is not as diligent as before. Some people are in the eyes, pain in the heart. Three days later, the MV scene. Yu Hanxi''s shooting team has come here. Bai Ruoxi came here early, but to her surprise, she didn''t see Dongfang Yu. The man who came was Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue was wearing a silver white suit, which just matched his silver hair. For a time, people''s eyes were not shining. He was really amazing, like prince charming coming out of the iceberg. When Yefei Jue came to the shooting scene, all the students around almost screamed. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes were so gloomy. Soon her sight swept by. "Bai Ruoxi, today''s hero is not Dongfang Yu, but Yefei Jue. You will shoot MV with him today." Yu Hanxi looks at Bai Ruoxi and says. White if Xi listened to a Leng, there are some can''t keep up with the beat. But after a while, she understood what it meant. She combed her thoughts and digested the information as quickly as possible. Then she looked at Yu Hanxi and said, "it doesn''t matter. You must be ok with the hero. Let''s shoot!" Bai Ruoxi pretended to be calm and said, but only he knew what kind of depression it would be in his heart. It''s an uncomfortable idea. "Then we can start shooting." Yu Hanxi smiles. He thought Bai Ruoxi would have a lost expression after hearing the news. However, she did not expect that she quickly accepted the idea of changing the leading actor, which made him wonder what happened? Maybe Dongfang Yu had told her the truth before he told her. Dongfang Yu might as well tell her earlier, so as not to wait until the shooting time. If she can''t accept it for a moment, there will be problems in her performance. Soon Yu Hanxi looked at the silver haired man Yefei Jue and said, "Yefei Jue, you have no problem!" "I don''t have any problems. It''s always my wish to play with the girl I like." Night Fei absolutely smiles very gracefully, he looks at the girl opposite, the bottom of his heart passes a burst of tenderness. This generous confession also made everyone smile knowingly. In particular, Yu Hanxi is very happy to laugh. You know, it''s good for the play to have feelings when shooting. But when Bai Ruoxi saw the smile of Yefei Jue, his words floated in her ears, which made her have some unnatural expressions again. She quickly turned over her face. She found that she had some eyes that didn''t dare to look at Yefei Jue now! Soon the shooting started. The previous shooting was very smooth. Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue also performed very well. It can be said that this MV is simple to say, but it is not so easy to express. Because this MV is through the kind of relationship between male and female students, and then further development, from understanding, to understanding, and then are reflected through this MV. And there are more kissing scenes in this MV. But fortunately, Yefei is also very considerate of Bai Ruoxi. Every time he kisses, his body blocks his sight. At the end of the kiss, Yu Hanxi asks Bai Ruoxi to take the initiative to kiss Yefei Jue. In that kiss, Bai Ruoxi''s performance is not so perfect. Bai Ruoxi looked at the boy Yefei Jue in front of her and walked towards him. At that moment, she was very nervous. She didn''t know why, but she thought of what happened that day. So that she stayed for a long time, no action. And the opposite night Fei absolute looking at her also feel very anxious and strange. It was very good at the beginning, but when Bai Ruoxi took the initiative, she was just like a puppet, and the reality of the picture was lost in this area¡° Do it again¡° Do it again I don''t know how many times I''ve been ng, but Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are all tinged with pain. Finally, Yu Hanxi has to change the following plot, and still let Yefei take the initiative, while Bai Ruoxi passively bears it. After shooting, the main characters were very tired. When Bai Ruoxi was walking to rest, she looked up again, but also saw a figure had entered their studio. That man is no other than Dongfang Yu. As soon as Bai Ruoxi saw him, her whole sight was not good, but at this moment, she couldn''t leave here, because she had to continue shooting the next play later. If she left, she couldn''t continue shooting. Dongfang Yu simply expressed his sympathy to the whole group, then exchanged a few words with Yu Hanxi, and looked towards Bai Ruoxi, but he still went. After less than ten minutes, he soon left the group again. This book comes from reading Chapter 1037 Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, as if he had never been to this place. At the end of the day, under the escort of Yefei Jue, Bai Ruoxi returns to her apartment Jinyu garden. "Bai Ruoxi, I don''t think you are in a high mental state all day today. Let me talk to Yu Hanxi and adjust the schedule. We''ll have a day off tomorrow and we''ll continue shooting the day after tomorrow." Night Fei absolute looking at the girl, very considerate of say. At that moment, the sight was all her shadow, the beautiful face and the sunshine smile that moved him all the time. For a moment, he had some thoughts. However, if we look at it today, although his cheeks seem to be smiling, he feels so unnatural. White meat hopes to be like that. Yefei Jue shakes her head with a smile and says slowly: "it''s not necessary. I can continue shooting MV tomorrow. If it affects everyone''s progress because of me, I really feel very sad. I''m sorry. I don''t want to delay everyone''s progress. I can continue shooting tomorrow. I have no problem. Yefei gave her a faint smile in despair. While holding her shoulder with one hand, she suddenly saw Bai Ruoxi hiding beside him reflexively, and soon avoided his touch. That moment, it was totally different from the feeling of shooting in the daytime, as if she was really afraid of herself. "What''s the matter with you? How white is it? " Night Fei absolutely feel some embarrassed smile to ask a way, at that time, he feel her reaction some allergy! Yes, this feeling is very obvious, he seems to regard him as the snake beast? But is he a viper? She''s his cat. They''ve known each other since they were little. Bai Ruoxi quickly slowed down and quickly said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. That''s it. I''ll go back first. You''ll go back early too. Bye first." Night Fei is despairing her far away figure, at that moment, feel her spirit and complexion are not too good, feel some pity. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Yefei takes it up directly. When she sees the number of the mobile phone, she cuts it close: "Hello, is it Lanfeng?" "It''s me, young master. We have found the woman now!" Blue wind says very quickly in that end, in the line of sight is penetrating a sharp brilliance. The night Fei absolutely got the lip Cape side outline for a while, the cruel words vomited out: "kill her! We must never let her be our hindrance again "Yes, sir, I know what to do." The blue wind replied. Night Fei absolute line of sight is wearing one to put on an evil smile. Soon a conspiracy was deeply drawn in the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ Outside the Zhuque military region, the two sisters are standing there to say goodbye. A reluctant feeling blooms out in the eyes of the two sisters. "Sister, where are you going? Brother Yu is so cruel. He wants to drive you away? " Qin Kexin is very sad. She looks at her sister''s leaving home and finally arrives at Fengdu. She thinks that she can settle down, but she doesn''t expect that the good time won''t last long. Her sister will be forced to leave here again. "It doesn''t matter if my sister is gone. As long as you stay, you must take good care of yourself. When my sister is not around, you need to have another heart, you know?" Qin Yinghong looked at his sister very distressed said that at that moment she was only worried about her sister. However, Dongfang Yu has promised to take care of her sister. From this point of view, she is relieved. Qin Kexin is very uncomfortable after hearing this, and once again she can''t control herself. She really doesn''t want her sister to leave her, but she has no way to persuade Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was determined to drive his elder sister away this time. "Don''t worry, elder sister. When elder brother Yu''s anger is gone, he will take over his elder sister. Even if he doesn''t want to take her back, I will let elder brother Yu take her back. Elder sister, you can wait for the news outside, OK? We keep in touch at all times. " Qin Kexin looked at his sister and said. The bottom of her eyes was full of sadness. At that moment, she felt very sad. She and her sister escaped from each other. She knew how it felt? Only sister is the best to her in the world. Qin Yinghong smiles. She caresses Qin Kexin''s beautiful blonde hair: "little sister, everything is for you. As long as you are good, it doesn''t matter where you go. You can rest assured that you will be OK. All right, that''s it. Sister left, sister, you must take good care of yourself, don''t let sister worry Qin Yinghong said, the eyes under the mask showed a gentle light, facing her sister, she had no way not to be nice to her. His sister is his own life, this time, Dongfang Yu was able to promise Qin Kexin to stay, she also spent a lot of effort. She promised Dongfang Yu... As long as Qin Kexin can stay in Fengdu and Zhuque military region forever, then she can never step into Fengdu again! Of course, she also asked Dongfang Yu to promise to treat her sister well all her life. Although Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything on the surface, she knew that he would take good care of her if he agreed to leave her. Although she had a lot of friction with Dongfang Yu and made a lot of unpleasantness, she always believed that this man had an unspeakable charm, and he would do well what he promised, which she fully believed. Qin Yinghong finally bid farewell to her own sister, carrying a package and stepping out of the Zhuque military region, heading for the unknown distance. It''s very windy at night, and it''s cold enough. Qin Yinghong is walking alone on the road towards the airport. She knows that once it''s out of the wind, she''s afraid there''s little chance to come back. Soon, she stopped a taxi, Qin Yinghong sat up: "driver, please go to Fengling airport." The driver of the taxi didn''t speak. He drove with Qin Yinghong very fast. But after a while, his steering wheel turned a corner and drove directly to a quiet alley. At this time, Qin Yinghong found that there was something wrong. She immediately looked at the driver and was about to say something. I saw the driver suddenly took out a pistol toward her chest, is a shot. I don''t know if it''s fateful. At that time, Qin Yinghong reflexively fell down toward the back. The shot didn''t hit her in the chest, but instantly hit her in the arm. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1038 Less than think, Qin Yinghong immediately took out a throwing knife from her arms and threw it at the man''s wrist. "Ah..." the man screamed bitterly. In a moment, all the guns fell on the car, and Qin Yinghong took the opportunity to open the door and quickly jumped out of the car. She didn''t care to take her bags and luggage any more, and ran quickly towards the alley. And there are several killers in black in the back chasing her. For a time, Qin Yinghong was in a mess. She never thought that she was going out of Fengdu when she met a killer? Is it really the former enemy who got the news to kill her? What a shame! Soon, at this moment, the door of an ancient alley suddenly opened, and out of an ancient house in that ancient alley came an 18-9-year-old boy with a shoulder bag. The young man was dressed in jeans with holes. He was very fashionable. When he came out of the old house, he looked at the roadside. The boy soon saw Qin Yinghong hiding behind the wall: "eh, why are you here?" But what he was more interested in was the eagle mask on her face! It''s quite different for a woman to dress up like this, but is it too fashionable for her? He wondered why she had not been taken to the police station as a terrorist? For a moment, I don''t know if this sentence attracted the attention of those black people who followed. His face darkened Qin Yinghong''s vision. He looked at the boy and glared at him. Then he leaned forward and directly put a dagger in his hand against the boy''s neck. Snow Li trace Leng for a while, ten thousand didn''t notice, Qin Yinghong still has such a move unexpectedly? ok Seeing such a novel and wonderful woman, the reaction was really slow. However, Xue lichen was very quick to find several people tracking behind the woman: "Hey, don''t kill me. If you want to kill me, then you will die if they catch you." Then, without waiting for her to speak, he laughs and doesn''t worry about the knife on his neck. Well, to tell the truth, he does have a little worry, but he finds that this woman should be more worried about her own life than her own! Qin Yinghong didn''t speak, but her sight sank a bit, as if there was a trend that even if she died, she would pull each other to make a cushion. The snow Li trace a smile, then, the hand quickly pulled that woman''s cape. Qin Yinghong frowned, and then a burst of disgust, when the man''s touch is ready to get angry, unexpectedly, the snow Li scar has a smile. "I''ll take you somewhere to avoid them." The snow Li trace cunningly says, then very quickly then made a wink toward that woman. Qin Yinghong put down the dagger in her hand, and did not say anything. She soon followed the boy to an ancient room beside him, and then went around seven times. And these old houses are old houses that no one lives in. However, the terrain inside is very complex. It is not so easy for ordinary people to find the exit. Sure enough, when those murderers in black also entered the old house, they not only failed to find them, but also had difficulty in getting out. At that time, Xue lichen successfully took Qin Yinghong out of the other side door, and also successfully avoided the sight of the people in black who were chasing after him, leaving the black people behind. Qin Yinghong held her shoulder and finally breathed. At that time, she leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. She felt that there were countless eyes behind her and wanted to kill him. But how could she die like this! No, she can''t die! She must live if she has no revenge! "Hey, are you ok?" The snow Li trace looks at the other side to smile a way. At this moment, Qin Yinghong looked at him and did not speak for a long time. Turn around and get ready to leave. Snow Li trace looking at this woman, but also didn''t stop her to leave, this meeting just feel that she is very mysterious. Well, he''s always interested in mysterious things. But he was still a little upset that he saved her, and she didn''t even thank her? It''s too cold! Snow Li trace also originally didn''t plan to manage this matter again. I don''t know why the woman suddenly fainted on the ground after walking more than ten meters. "Well, it''s not like that! You want me to do it again? It seems that this good man must be done to the end? It''s totally unreliable to be a good person who gives up halfway! " The snow Li trace laughed for a while, then quickly helped the dark night woman in her arms and directly brought her back to the Jinyu garden. ¡­¡­ Jinyu garden. Xue lichen put the woman in black on the sofa in the living room, and then took out gauze and all the drugs for hemostasis from the drawer to treat the woman. He also grew up in the military region, and he is familiar with medical treatment. He is also very good at saving people. After a while, he took good care of Qin Yinghong''s wound. But he looked at the mask on her cheek and felt very curious¡° Hehe, let me unveil your mystery. It''s a great honor for you Snow Li trace said with a smile. Mouth brimming with a confident free and easy smile. Xuelichen reaches out her hand and takes down the eagle mask on her face. When he saw her face, he felt very amazing. The woman''s face was flawless and perfect. But he just can''t understand. She has no problem at all. Why should she wear such a mask on her face? What''s the matter with everyone else? However, her appearance is mysterious enough. How can this woman say? She looks very tasteful. The golden ratio of her face, and her nose is very pretty. The shape of her eyes is very beautiful, as if she had been drawn out by a pen, and her eyelashes are very curved and long, which is like carving out. Her skin is very white, not like a real person, crystal clear is with an abnormal brilliance! It''s really beautiful! For a time, Xueli trace was a little fascinated. He felt that this woman was really like what he had imagined. When she was wearing that mask, he did have such an idea. Did not expect to take off the mask feeling pretty good! What a beauty! Ha, this appearance seems to be able to compete with her elder sister. However, she is a different woman and quite different from her elder sister. He can feel it. Qin Yinghong''s cool power of black mask has already deterred many men. Until noon, Bai Ruoxi suddenly came back. Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she saw the woman on the sofa, but when she saw the snow scar coming down from the second floor, she frowned tightly¡° Xiao Jiu, how many days have you been in school? Why are you playing truant here again White if Xi looking at snow Li mark frown to ask a way. Really, it seems that he didn''t come to study specially. I really don''t understand. If he didn''t come to study, what would he like to do? The first book is a novel Chapter 1039 "Sister, how can you say that to me? I didn''t skip class at all. Didn''t you ask the teacher? I came back to have a rest after asking for leave! " The snow Li trace also quickly reply to say, his facial expression inside take a silk smile, then quickly walk toward that woman on the sofa. "What, are you sick? But you look like you are in good spirits! Not sick, rest what? Come to school with me in the afternoon. I don''t think you did anything good when you came back. " Bai Ruoxi said with some dissatisfaction. "Hey, I can''t go to class. Besides, who said I didn''t do good deeds? Can''t you see a man lying on it?" Xue lichen points to the woman in black lying on the sofa, but her mask has been taken down, revealing her perfect face. She was still asleep. "I picked her up!" Snow Li mark bad ruffian smile, arms ring chest toward her. Bai Ruoxi frowned. She never thought that Xiao Jiu actually said that this woman was picked up? However, Bai Ruoxi quickly noticed her bandaged arm, which was obviously a wound. "What''s the matter! Who is she, little nine? " Bai Ruoxi frowned again and asked. "I don''t know who it is, but I saw her being chased and killed, so I saved her with my kindness! Ha ha, elder sister, look at me... I''m really good at saving beauty with heroes! " Snow Li trace boasted and laughed. The corners of his lips are full of the glory of arrogance. Bai Ruoxi frowned and finally thought about it and said, "such a complicated person, how can you even pick her up? Didn''t you see her arm hurt? As you can imagine, her identity must be not simple. By the way, when someone wakes up, you can let her leave. Don''t stay here! Don''t forget that your and my identities need to be kept secret. " White if Xi quickly return a way, then from that woman''s face in a flash but pass. Although she did not know the origin of this woman, she never accepted people of unknown origin. At this moment, the other side took the mask, she naturally did not recognize her is the woman in black Qin Yinghong. "Well, isn''t it so heartless? When people wake up, they have to drive them away? It''s not like helping others! " Snow Li mark arms ring chest said, and then looked at each other, thought to say: "by the way, sister, what do you come back at noon? Isn''t it just for me to go to class this afternoon? Look at me. There''s a man here? Can I leave? I have to take care of her Ha ha, it''s not bad. He always loves archaeology. I didn''t expect that he didn''t find anything in the ancient house, but he saved a beautiful woman back? It''s quite a harvest. "I came back to get my clothes." Then, without saying anything, Bai Ruoxi quickly went to the easel, took a picture and covered it with a canvas. Xue lichen took a look and couldn''t help laughing: "elder sister, it seems that you are still very good at this night Fei Jue. You specially drew a portrait for him. By the way, are you in love with him?" Then xuelichen said: "I think he hasn''t come to you since I came here. Did I disturb your world? If that''s the case, I''ll move out, so that you can communicate more easily. " Xue lichen said thoughtfully that he was always very democratic about his sister''s love. Besides, it was a waste of time not to fall in love in college? On the surface, he promised his parents that he would go out to college without falling in love and concentrate on his studies, but he didn''t think that way at all. In his view, if you can meet a person you like in the University, it is a very good thing! Besides, studying in university is not his purpose, but his cover! He has other important things to do, of course, love is one of them. But meet the right people. She looked at the snow scar and said, "I didn''t fall in love with Yefei Jue. Don''t talk nonsense. By the way, don''t tell mom and dad about me here. We all have to be independent here, you know? Don''t let mom and dad worry. " Bai Ruoxi finished quickly, and then packaged the painting well. I stayed in the apartment for a while before I came out. When Bai Ruoxi comes back at night. She found that the woman in black was no longer on the sofa. She went up to the second floor, opened the door and saw that Xueli trace was wiping her face with a towel. It was funny for a moment. Bai Ruoxi leaned against the door, looking at Xue lichen''s serious appearance. She didn''t say a word, so she continued to lean against the door and appreciate how he was taking care of others? Her younger brother is a young master who doesn''t do anything at home. This meeting can even take care of others? wonderful flower. See, snow Li mark with a towel really wiped her face, and then, and wiped her mouth, in short, he is very careful and delicate for her to wipe, he felt some unclean place. It''s like taking good care of the treasure that he finally found. For a moment, the white Ruoxi by the door narrowed his eyes slightly. Although she didn''t see the front of Xiaojiu, it was just the back of his head, she could fully imagine that xuelichen must be doing it with a smile. When Xue lichen finished the work at hand, he stood up and looked back to see the woman standing by the door. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, Xue lichen smiles strangely¡° No, sister, you also have this hobby of peeping? " Snow Li mark is very handsome to outline the corner of the lip. But Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes narrowed into a line, and said slowly: "I''m not peeping. This is my home. I rarely want to see you. Is that ok? Besides, you are my little nine. I care about you. By the way, you can''t be emotional with this woman of unknown origin. It''s not like my Huangfu family. " At this time, she can see from her face that he is only afraid to be very precious to this woman! However, he didn''t even know the origin of the other party, so he fell in love with her, which was a bit exaggerated indeed. In a word, she won''t let her brother go with that woman. Their Huangfu family will not accept women of unknown origin. This made xuelichen''s cheek red, but soon he laughed with a good temper: "elder sister, you don''t see people like this, do you? But I''m not in love with her. She''s just the one I saved. I don''t want her to die. " Bai Ruoxi was too lazy to say anything to him. She quickly looked at the woman on his bed and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to care. After she wakes up, you''ll let her leave our house." This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1040 With that, Bai Ruoxi turned her head and left the room. The snow Li trace looked at the woman lying on the bed, and had no choice but to smile. Well, he saved her life. He not only bandaged her wound, but also wiped her face. But looking at her beautiful face, he felt more and more. Can''t help but snow Li trace and toward the woman, squatted in her bed, looking at her face, slowly said: "it''s really amazing a face, but why good you wear what mask?" Snow Li mark this just turned out to hide in that pillow inside of that pair of Eagle mask. He looked and looked thoughtfully. Late at night, at eleven or twelve. The woman on the bed finally woke up. She opened her eyes. When she saw this environment, she was slightly stunned. Soon, all her memories were restored. The room has a soft and hazy wall lamp, very clean and warm environment. Qin Yinghong slightly turned her head and saw a person lying on the sofa? And the man fell asleep. Qin Yinghong can''t help but move her body, but when she moves her body, it involves the wound on her arm. She frowned and lowered her head. She looked at the wound of her arm, which had been well bandaged. For a moment, she thought of something. She looked at the strange man on the sofa again. Maybe this man bandaged his arm? Qin Ying red heart slightly move, soon, she found some let her can''t stand things. She was surprised when she saw the eagle mask in her partner''s hand! Isn''t that the mask you''re wearing? In an instant, there was a flash of fire in Qin Yinghong''s sight. She walked towards the sleeping man. She looked at the man''s face carefully and didn''t say anything, but the anger did disappear somehow. Then, with her head down, she reached out and gently took the mask from his hand. Well, for those who help themselves, she won''t repay kindness with resentment. She is a man of right and wrong. After Qin Yinghong took her mask, she quickly put it on her face. But at that meeting, her facial expression twisted slightly. It''s obviously a cut in the arm that''s holding your nerve. Qin Yinghong opens the door and goes out. Coincidentally, just as she went out, the woman in another room also came out. It can be said that two women just met each other. When Bai Ruoxi saw the black eagle mask on her cheek, her eyes widened. She never thought that she could see Qin Yinghong at home? Shock, absolute shock! This woman who has harmed herself is here? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was shocked. In an instant, white Ruoxi black under the whole face, hands clenched fist. "Why are you? Why are you in my house? What are you up to? What do you want to do? " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help yelling. At this time, she also intends to give up, no matter what the purpose of this woman is? She will never let her have a chance to hurt herself again! Qin Yinghong was very surprised when she saw Bai Ruoxi. She didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi was here? What''s more, the place where she is is is Bai Ruoxi''s home? It''s incredible! How could she come to Bai Ruoxi''s home? At this moment, because of the scene that two women ran into outside the door, for a moment, the noise made the men in the room unable to sleep. Xuelicheng got up and saw two women in the corridor outside the room, like fighting. He walked towards them. "Well, what''s the matter?" The snow Li mark inserts ground to ask a way. Looking at his elder sister Bai Ruoxi''s manner, he suddenly guessed that his elder sister knew this masked woman? As expected, Bai Ruoxi pulled the snow scar, pulled him to his side, pointed to the woman in black mask opposite him, and said, "Xiao Jiu, how did you get this woman back? Do you know who she is?" Xue lichen was stunned for a moment. He looked into Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. He found that she was nervous and scared. Does it prove that there is something wrong with this woman''s ability to make her sister feel this way? The snow Li trace looked at the elder sister one eye, then the line of sight fixed on that to put on the black eagle mask woman''s face again, very calmly asked: "elder sister, who is she?" Just as Bai Ruoxi was about to say something, she saw that the woman in black, Qin Yinghong, had turned her face and ignored their brother and sister. Then she was ready to go downstairs and leave here. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She looked at her back and her eyes sank. It''s best to go! Don''t let me see you again. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s face was covered with a layer of dark cold. How could she have suffered so many sins if she had not given this woman? No one knows what happened next. Just as the woman in black Qin Yinghong came to the downstairs hall, suddenly a black shadow jumped in from somewhere in the window. For a moment, Qin Yinghong looked sensitively. Without thinking about it, she picked up an ornament beside the sofa and smashed it directly at the shadow. Bang when a ring, things fell in this space. However, I don''t know what''s going on. She''s always accurate, but she''s still crooked? It just hit the wall, and the man in black by the window came in quickly. Then, looking at the woman in the eagle mask, he took out the gun and shot her with a bang. When Qin Yinghong raised her arm, she fell down on one side of the sofa and avoided the shot. And the white if Xi and snow Li mark of that upstairs all see stupefied, ten thousand didn''t expect they unexpectedly staged a gunfight in the apartment? For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s sight was even colder, and a layer of indescribable sadness spread on it. She knew that the appearance of Qin Yinghong, a woman in black, would never do any good. One side of the snow Li Mark looked at the black woman in the other side of the muzzle left hide right flash very embarrassed appearance, I do not know why, his eyes also tightly contracted a section, soon he turned back to the room, also took out a black guy from the room. But this will pour white if Xi to startle for a while, she didn''t think small nine unexpectedly also carry gun¡° What are you doing, little nine? " White if Xi surprised a way, in the heart silk silk silk ground nervous get up. She can''t watch Xiaojiu do such a thing¡° Sister, I have to help her. I saved her. I can''t watch her die! Sister, hurry into the room and close the door The snow Li trace says, soon then see a chance, walk toward that stair mouth¡° Don''t go, it''s dangerous! " Bai Ruoxi immediately dissuades him and frowns. Her heart is in a panic. She doesn''t know what to do. Now she''s really afraid. She''s afraid that Xiao Jiu will have an accident. Xiao Jiu is the heir of their Huangfu family. How can she see Xiao Jiu''s accident!? This novel comes from Chapter 1041 "Don''t stop me! I know how to do it. Besides, my father and I practiced in the military region. Trust me, OK? I can protect you The snow Li trace says very firmly, then handed a affirmative look to white if Xi. Can see white if Xi still have some very anxious hesitant look, he also don''t say two words, a will white if Xi to pull back to her room, and then quickly closed the door for her. After that, xuelichen rushed out towards the bottom and participated in the gun fight. But Bai Ruoxi hesitated in the room, and her cheeks turned red. His eyes were bloodshot with anxiety. She didn''t know what to do. She''s really worried about little nine. However, no matter how Xiaojiu followed his father to practice in the military region, he was only 18 years old. He was still very young and had no experience. Then rush out rashly, isn''t that to die? Bai Ruoxi bit the corner of her lip and quickly turned out her cell phone. She thought of the person. At this moment, she did not hesitate what, decisively then found out that Eastern imperial telephone. Since that happened, it has been more than half a month that she has not paid attention to each other, nor has she ever made a phone call with each other. Now, she is in urgent need of each other''s help and help! She really doesn''t want to worry about those things before. She thinks the most important thing now is to save her brother. At this moment, her call to him is the only thing she can do. Bai Ruoxi quickly dials out her cell phone. At that end, Dongfang Yu was surprised and shocked when he saw the phone number. He thought that his fate with Bai Ruoxi was over. During this time, he didn''t know how many times he regretted. He felt sorry for Bai Ruoxi, but now Bai Ruoxi didn''t give him any chance to explain and make up. He thought that she would never forgive him. After all, he was possessed by the evil devil in his heart that night. He was completely dazed and impulsively forced her. Well, he did. Because later, when he found out that he wanted to make a real joke, she refused him. She wanted to push him away, but he forced her regardless of her attitude and will It''s probably very sad for a woman to encounter this kind of thing. What''s more, she is a woman with a boyfriend. He thinks he''s a real jerk! But when his whole person was out of his wits, suddenly, he was awakened by her phone call. No, it should be said that he was awakened by the remorse of every night. After what happened, he seldom got a sound sleep, thinking about it every night and blaming himself. He wanted to take some remedial measures. He found that everything was in vain. He was afraid that the only way to save his soul was to stay away from each other! Although this method is very cruel. Dongfang Yu looked at the phone that he had been calling. He was very surprised. For a long time, he hesitated whether he should answer the phone. He felt as if he had no face to see her again. He was afraid that when he saw her, he would remind her of those terrible things. At that end, because Dongfang Yu didn''t answer the phone immediately, his eyes turned red. "Yu, please answer the phone quickly. I beg you, will you answer the phone quickly? Now only you, also only you can help me! Yu, you answer the phone as soon as possible... "Bai Ruoxi whispered anxiously with her mobile phone, and her arms were trembling for a moment. The whole eyes are red, I don''t know why I''m so frustrated that I''m about to cry. She felt a very ominous premonition that Xiao Jiu might be in danger this time Finally, the phone still got through, and there came Dongfang Yu''s low voice: "hello..." Bai Ruoxi was nervous. She took the phone and hugged it tightly. It took her a long time to speak. Her tone was very tense and urgent: "it''s me, Yu. Can you come here quickly? My brother is in danger now. He is in great danger. Will you come here as soon as possible? " There was almost a burst of crying in the voice. Dongfang Yu was stunned. Her unstable voice made his whole heart say: "what''s the matter? What happened? " "I don''t know what happened. However, my family is very chaotic now. Someone is shooting here with a gun. I''m really scared. Yu, will you come here as soon as possible? " Bai Ruoxi said nervously. At this moment, she really can''t think about other things in her mind. She just wants Dongfang Yu to come and help her save Xiao Jiu. As soon as he heard that someone was firing with a gun, the whole nerve of Dongfang Yu was tense. He immediately said decisively: "Bai Ruoxi, I''ll come right away, and the phone will be unblocked. You must... Hold on, wait for me!" "Mm-hmm..." Bai Ruoxi answered. At that time, her mood was very complicated, and her tears were swirling in her eyes. She''s really scared. At this moment, she''s really worried about Xiao Jiu''s safety. If there is something wrong with Xiaojiu, how can I explain it to my father and mother! But now if she rushes out, she can only become cannon fodder. Bai Ruoxi looked at the locked door. At that moment, her heart was completely confused. As a matter of fact, dongfangyu didn''t live in the Royal Garden, but lived in another community next to bairuoxi. The two communities are only 100 meters apart. As for the reason, it was only in his own mind that he knew. Dongfang Yu soon called Chendong, and the two quickly went to the Jinyu garden The gunfight on the top floor of the apartment in Jinyu garden was very fierce and wonderful. There were not only one black man, but also four or five men in black. Their targets were all Qin Yinghong, the woman in black. Qin Yinghong dodged from left to right and was in a dilemma. She had a gun in her hand, but she didn''t. on the contrary, her arm was still injured. At this time, her strength to fight back was very limited. There is also the risk of hanging up anytime, anywhere. And now the wound also once again pulled Qin Yinghong''s nerve, a continuous stream of blood straight down, hurt Qin Yinghong''s eyes are painful, the whole person almost fainted. But at this time, when Qin Yinghong thought she would be killed by the other party, suddenly another gun sounded, and the gun directly killed a man in black. Qin Yinghong was stunned, and immediately saw that it was the boy lying on the sofa. The boy also had a gun in his hand. He looked at her and rushed up to pull her behind. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1042 "Go to the room quickly and lock the door The snow Li mark fast language says, words in more deeply a touch of inviolable atmosphere. Qin Yinghong looked at him with a touch of pain in her eyes, and seemed to have no emotion or color. It''s all because the gunshot wound in the arm caught the nerve. But no matter how ruthless she is, she can''t watch the other party die for her at this time. Qin Yinghong frowned. At that time, her heart was unusually hard and cold. What''s more, when will her Qin family be as timid as a mouse and need to hide behind others? Still want to let her hide behind such a teenager? She can''t do it. The self-esteem in her heart made her not allow herself to do so. Qin Yinghong suddenly put an arm forward, and the boy''s eyes flashed. Directly, his gun was snatched by the other party, and he threw a shot at the man in black. The shot was very accurate, and directly hit another man in black. "What are you doing?" The snow Li trace sees her to snatch own gun, not from of surprised ground looking at her. He defends who, he also did not go to defend nearby already injured woman, he did not think she in this kind of time, she unexpectedly also wants to be strong? Is she stupid? Or is the brain jammed by the door? He was saving her. When she was in danger, she didn''t find a place to escape, but she wanted to be a hero here? In a word, why didn''t she get his affection? Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong looked at him impatiently and said coldly: "don''t give me nonsense, it should be you! Go to the room and lock the door This is the first time that she has spoken since she came here, whether it is to see Bai Ruoxi or snow marks. "Er..." the snow Li trace is stunned, he looks at this woman, her arm is still bleeding, she unexpectedly so brave? He had no way at all to understand her idea. "No. You are a woman! It''s you who should be hiding! I''m a man. I should protect women! Go and hide. Give me the gun The snow Li trace also very firmly returns a way. Well, at this time, he suddenly regretted that he didn''t touch two more robbers with his father. That way, they don''t have to do this. When the situation is really very tense, no one knows what will happen at this moment, maybe the next second will happen between heaven and earth. Maybe next second you should say goodbye to your friends forever. Qin Yinghong looks at the boy beside her. She doesn''t know why there are some unspeakable surging in her heart, but she can''t see that he died for her. No matter what, he is her benefactor, isn''t he? He had saved her, and she would repay her kindness to her benefactor. When Qin Yinghong thought of these, she made a decision in her heart, and pushed him heavily. "Get out of here! Don''t let people like you get in the way. I can''t get out of it. " Qin Yinghong angrily said, and then a quick roll, directly rushed to the man in black, the result of the black gun at that moment, also rang. Directly on the sound of a PA, standing next to the snow Li mark has some surprise. He thought that the other side could not escape the shot anyway, but it was very unexpected. Qin Yinghong avoided the blow with her agile skill. It was really amazing and perfect, which made him keep his eyes on it. I didn''t expect that the woman in black had such superb skills, which surprised him. Well, he always has a special preference for girls with good skills, and the girl in front of him is the same. What''s more, the face under her Eagle mask was so beautiful that he couldn''t stop looking at it. But when he thought about it, he felt a little ashamed. At this time, I don''t know whether they will live or die next second! How could he talk about these feelings again? Besides, he knew nothing about her. Indeed, just as my sister said, the Huangfu family did not accept people of unknown origin. He will be the successor of the Huangfu family in the future, and he can''t easily touch the feelings in his heart, but the more rational he thinks. He looked at the black dress girl more and more has a kind of heartache feeling, do not know why, this kind of feeling more and more painful makes him some unbearable. He couldn''t bear to die in front of her even more. At that moment, xuelichen still made great determination. He picked up the bench beside him and threw it at the man in black. Dong, the man in black''s arm was hit by the bench. It was painful, and he howled loudly. The sound was terrible. At this moment, the other people in black soon found the snow mark without any weapons. For a moment, the fire also focused on the body of the snow Li mark. Snow Li trace for a time hide very embarrassed, he only lean on the cabinet door, and then cover the body, but even so, the other party''s gun is also more and more toward him! In this extremely critical time, and the black woman, Qin Yinghong suddenly cried out: "boy, put the gun on." Then, regardless of her own safety, Qin Yinghong throws the gun to him, where xuelichen is hiding. This will see an arc across the air, and xuelichen pushes the gun steadily with her arm. Xue lichen holds the gun in his hand, which amazes all the people in the room in an instant. It can be said that xuelichen really deserves to be the heir of Huangfu family. He really inherited his father Huangfu Ming''s super high skill and calm and wise attitude. He can easily control the situation. After he took the gun, he responded quickly and solved a man in black once again with two shots. However, there were two or three people in black who were still very difficult to solve. Besides, these two or three black people found that after Qin Yinghong gave the gun to the boy. And Qin Yinghong is already alone, and she has no weapons at all, and killing her at this time is the best chance. And a few people in black gave each other a wink, and then no longer to entangle the snow Li mark! But they were also a little afraid of the gun in xuelichen''s hand. Then they quickly thought of an idea. They hid the high "door panels" towards xuelichen and blocked him, so that he could not come out. In this way, he could not get in the way. Then they will concentrate on solving Qin Yinghong''s problem, which is OK¡° Smelly woman, you''re dying. Take out your tongue and kill yourself. In that case, your grandfathers can break your head without bullets! " One of them said coldly. He looked at the red wolf Qin Ying embarrassed hiding behind the sofa, for a time, the corners of his mouth smile askew. Qin Yinghong looked at them and was very nervous. At that moment, she knew that even if she wanted to hide, she could not escape, because these people always kill people without blinking an eye. Well, no matter why they came here, she felt that he could not disgrace the Qin family. She was a descendant of the Qin family. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1043 She is a member of the Qin family. Now she is the leader of the Qin family. Everything of the Qin family depends on her. No matter how she is outside, she can''t lose the face of the whole family. "Damn it! If you want to kill me, you are still early! " Qin Yinghong said, quickly took out a knife in her arms and threw it at the black man, but I don''t know why she threw it askew this time. I don''t know if it was because of his arm injury that her hit rate also dropped a lot, including the shot she just fired, and she didn''t hit the man in black. And her vision is more and more blurred, she felt the pain of the arm, once again strong pull nerve. I don''t know if it''s because of the blood flow, her vision is gradually blurred. It seems that she doesn''t need the other party to crack her head with a bullet. Then she will fall to the ground gradually. Suddenly there is a touch of sadness in her heart. She really wants to see her dependent sister Qin Kexin at this moment, but she knows that she may never be able to see Qin Kexin again. Well, she can only bless Qin Kexin silently in her heart. Sister Sister is really no way to protect you, sister to this step, has come to the last moment, sister found that sister is really no way to survive. Excuse me, my sister has to leave Qin Yinghong''s eyes are a little blurry at this moment. She knows that she can''t fight back any more, but she''s really not reconciled. If she''s not reconciled, his life will come to this moment. She thinks that if she can continue, she must be a powerful Qin Yinghong, at least more powerful than now, so that she can protect the people she can protect, so that she can not let the people she loves sad. After I left, my sister would have only one person to live in this world. I don''t know whether the so-called Oriental commander, Dongfang Yu, can take care of my sister all her life. But she really hopes that he can fulfill his promise and really take care of his sister all her life. So she went willingly. She has no regrets any more, but she knows that she will never see that moment again. There is incomparable despair in her heart at this moment. "Damn it! This door panel, how can there be these door panels? It''s really hateful The snow Li mark is trapped inside and says angrily. I''m a little crazy at the bottom of my heart. And these door panels are actually his sister Bai Ruoxi''s drawing boards, but they are just like thick door panels, which are not easy to break through. A man in black smiles wickedly. He walks towards the woman in black Qin Yinghong step by step. Then he raises his arm and points the gun on her head. "Die! You damned woman, after you die, your soul can go to hell, lest you live in this world and harm others. " But a man said is ready to pull the trigger, the black woman qinyinghong to a shot. All of a sudden, bang, the door was kicked open. Then a gunshot hit the black man in the arm. For a moment, the man in black was stunned, but regardless of the pain, he quickly flashed towards the window, because he found that a large number of people, rather than one person, came to the other party this time, and so many of them were holding the machine gun, which was simply terrifying. There was no more stop at all. The remaining killers in black jumped down from the window quickly, and the environment was quiet. But Dongfang Yu came in with a large number of people. He saw that the room was in a mess. Then he turned on the headlight directly, and suddenly it was bright. He saw some bloodstains on the ground and looked at the sofa. There was an injured woman on the sofa. The woman was wearing a black hawk mask. She fell to the ground as if she was dying. At this moment, Qin Yinghong didn''t think that she could survive. She looked at the man who came like a God. There was infinite brilliance in his sight. I really didn''t expect that she could see Dongfang Yu at the moment when she was on the line of life and death? She''s not dead. She''s alive. It''s Dongfang Yu who saved her in this dangerous time!? It really moved her. Suddenly there are some surging emotions, she really can''t control some of her feelings, maybe the feelings are hidden deeply, maybe her consistent strength doesn''t let it show her feelings for each other. "Qin Yinghong is you? You still have Fengdu? " Dongfang Yu''s voice was slightly cold. He looked at each other''s face. At that moment, he couldn''t tell what it was like? In a word, he felt that this woman should not stay here. Because they have already agreed all the agreements before? When she leaves, he will protect her sister, that''s all, and he will cure her. And now she broke her promise and appeared in Fengdu? And she''s still in this room? And this room is white, so what does she mean? Before, he didn''t want to worry about the things she framed Bai Ruoxi. Now she wants to break through and hurt Bai Ruoxi? At that moment, a fire surge in the heart of Dongfang Yu. He looked at this woman. If this woman really thinks so, if she really wants to frame Bai Ruoxi, then he will never let her go. Because, he does not allow anyone to hurt Bai Ruoxi, because Bai Ruoxi is such a kind, beautiful, simple and lovely girl, he does not allow anyone to hurt her. Qin Yinghong looks at the man with a smile on her lips. Her eyes are full of unspeakable brilliance through the black eagle mask. Should we be glad that God has given her this opportunity to meet him once?! Qin Yinghong laughed, and soon her legs and feet beat twice, and the voice of broken arms and broken walls floated in the air: "yes, I haven''t left yet. I still stay in Fengdu, just to see my sister again. Bai Ruoxi, I thought I would never see my sister again, but I didn''t expect to see you again at this moment. It''s good..." after Qin Yinghong said this sentence, Body no longer tired of the sofa, eyes tightly closed up. At this moment, all the painting shelves nearby collapsed. A young man rushed out with a gun. He rushed towards the sofa, but when xuelichen saw that there were soldiers standing in the room. He was stunned. Soon, he realized something. He looked at the woman beside the sofa. For a moment, he ran forward and supported her shoulder with one hand: "Hey, you can''t die? Woman! You can''t die. You and I have saved you! How can you die like this? How irresponsible! It''s too much to let me down? You must live for me This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1044 Time, snow Li Mark said aloud, at that moment, he did not know why he was? The bottom of his heart also flopped very, very fast, completely out of frequency. Dongfang Yu looked at the young man holding the woman in black and said so loudly. At this time, I don''t know what it''s like, but at this moment, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came towards me. Dongfang Yu raised his head and headed for that step. I saw a woman coming down from the stairway, not someone else, but Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi is very nervous and walks down. Seeing Dongfang Yu, he jumps up in his heart again. She didn''t know what it was like, but she soon saw her brother kneeling on the sofa and yelling at the woman in black. For a moment, she nervously walked over and looked at her brother. "Xiaojiu, are you ok? You really scared me, you know? What should I do if something happens to you? You can''t be so impulsive anymore, you know? You really worry me to death Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother and was moved. At that moment, she was really scared. She had never been so scared. From that time when the gun shot, until this time, her heart never stopped. If she could make everything stop, she would rather pay all the price for her brother''s safety. The snow Li trace is looking at Bai Ruoxi constantly and nods to her. But the tension in my eyes didn''t dissipate at all. "Elder sister, I''m ok. Now it''s her who''s in trouble. She doesn''t know what''s going on now? Elder sister, we must save her as soon as possible The snow Li trace said this one will that black dress female Qin Yinghong to embrace in the bosom. Then he looked at the man next to him. Although he didn''t know who he was, he knew that he must be a leader in a rosefinch military region. "Thank you. Can you help me save her?" The snow Li trace sees to the East Yu to say, his eyebrow center tightly of Cu rise, he can''t let oneself very not easy to pick up back of woman so died. That way, he would feel too white. Besides, how can he watch her die? He really paid a lot for her! He also wiped her face and hands. He remembered every detail very well. So he can''t watch her die! I just hope she can live well, live well in this world, and don''t have to wear a mask all day and all night to live, just like him and his sister, happy life, he really just thought. Dongfang Yu looks at the snow scar, for a moment he can''t see through the expressions on the young man''s face. But in his words, Qin Yinghong in this Fengdu words should be no friends, their parents and relatives are almost all born. There were only two sisters left, and they had no other friends at all. And now, how could the boy save her like this? It really made him feel a little surprised. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak at once, but saving people was the duty of soldiers, so he had no other words to say. Then Dongfang Yu took a look at the woman beside him. She was pale and dark. She didn''t dare to look at him. I don''t know if the previous hurt is still in her heart? At that moment, he felt some pain in his heart. But he said to the boy around him faster: "our car is parked downstairs, you quickly take her downstairs, and then send her to the military hospital for rescue." "Well, all right." Xue lichen nodded solemnly, and then he didn''t stop here. He rushed out of the gate with Qin Yinghong in his arms, and then went directly to the elevator. Then he saw that the military vehicle was really parked downstairs, and quickly picked her up. When Dongfang Yu was ready to leave, a woman quickly walked up to him and stopped him. At that moment, there was a touch of darkness on her white face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she knew that at this moment, she still had to say something, because if he didn''t come in time, maybe his younger brother would be in danger. "Yu, thank you for coming in time today." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said that there was some tension in his heart. I don''t know why. This is the first time that she saw him feel this way. Before, she never felt that he had any problems, but since that day, that kind of thing happened to them. She felt that there were some things that she was wrong, some things that she didn''t make clear to him, so that he had some misunderstandings, which led to the irreversible outcome. Really feel very uncomfortable, you know, in fact, Yu is older than her on a round of age! Although she used to call him brother, in fact, he could be her uncle, but at such an age, they had such a relationship? To put it bluntly, she has no psychological obstacle in her heart, which is also deceptive. What''s more, she is only 18 years old this year, but she has already entered this adult stage too early. Everything was unacceptable. At that time, she felt that she had gone through a period of chaos. I don''t know how to recover. However, she knew that it was difficult for her to recover. After all, how could she regard what had happened as not happening? But she did not expect that her first body was taken away by Dongfang Yu? That is the Dongfang Yu 12 years ago. At that time, he was only 6 years old, but 12 years later, he gave her... This feeling is really hard to accept!? A chaotic strong attack on the brain again, so that white if Xi''s beautiful face above is all that gloomy. As if it was because of this thing, her share of sunshine and brilliance seemed to have lost the color of the past, as if it was the smear of darkness, which could never be erased. Dongfang Yu listened to her saying this. At that moment, he didn''t know what to say. He looked at her with a reluctant smile: "it''s OK. These are what I should do. I''m the guardian of Fengdu, and I''m also the commander of Zhuque military region. No matter what terrorist event happens, you''re absolutely right to call me." Dongfang Yu is very formulaic finish, and then, ready to brush and out¡° I''ll go with you. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, but when looking at each other''s puzzled eyes, she added awkwardly: "I''m worried about my brother." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything and nodded. He took Bai Ruoxi out of the apartment. Then I got off the elevator, got on the military car, and went out of the community smoothly. The car quickly went to the military hospital In the military hospital. Military doctor Li SANGHUA is nervously treating Qin Yinghong, while the rest of the people are blocked outside the treatment room. At this moment, Xue lichen was very nervous. His whole cheek was red. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He was staring at the light in the emergency room and was absorbed. He is really afraid that the light will go out suddenly. Does that mean that he will leave himself forever? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1045 All of a sudden, there was a kind of fear in his heart. I don''t know why he suddenly had such a strong feeling for the woman in black? He has loved archaeology since he was a child. He even has a feeling that his future partner must be someone who has passed through ancient times. Well, don''t say that he only has some wishful thinking after watching too many Shaoxing dramas. He just has this kind of inexplicable belief, and this kind of belief has been coming with him all the time. However, when he saw the woman in black wearing a mask, he found that this belief in his heart gradually felt. He found out that she was the kind of person he was looking for. Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother''s nervous eyes. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable. She went over and pressed her brother''s shoulder with one hand to comfort her. "Brother, don''t worry about that woman. She will be fine. Li SANGHUA, the military doctor here, is a very powerful doctor. He will save her. So you don''t need to worry about her, do you know?" Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At this moment, she looked at her brother worried about that woman, she also had a kind of inexplicable worry, in fact, she really did not like that Qin Yinghong! So she didn''t like her brother with that woman, no matter what. In a word, she doesn''t like to see his younger brother have any involvement with the people she doesn''t like, especially the emotional involvement. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. Of course, xuelichen has no way to know his sister''s idea. There is so much depression in his eyes. He really wants to let the other party out of danger quickly. Only in this way can he say more to her and have more communication with her. Now one of his extravagant hopes is just such a narrow idea. Dongfang Yu looks at their sister and brother. To tell the truth, it''s the first time that he sees Bai Ruoxi''s brother. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi has such a big brother? However, he is also very strange, his brother actually has a very strange feeling with Qin Yinghong. But this kind of sentiment, is he can easily see as the man. That''s really strange. Qin Yinghong is such a domineering and ruthless woman. Actually, there are still people who like that kind of woman? It really needs a lot of courage. To tell the truth, women like Qin Yinghong are not liked at all. Since she came to their Zhuque military region, it can be seen clearly that almost all the men in their military region don''t like this woman. It''s not only because this woman is stronger than many men in their military region, but also because this woman''s strong abnormal personality is unbearable! It can be said that many people hate her very much. Since they decided to drive her out of the rosefinch army, it is said that many people in their military region went out to celebrate that night! Is to celebrate, Qin Yinghong''s departure. At that time, he also deeply believed that Qin Yinghong was indeed not suitable to stay in their Zhuque military region, let alone in Fengdu. It was a right decision for him to drive her out. It was also a decision to stabilize the morale of the army. Because before that, many people have been dissatisfied with Qin Yinghong. However, due to the old man''s face, he tolerated Qin Yinghong again and again, but later he finally made such a decision, and the people in the military region were really happy for several days! Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu walked towards the young Xue lichen and asked slowly, "how do you know Qin Yinghong? By the way, how did she show up in Jinyu garden? " It''s like asking about Xue lichen and the girl beside Bai Ruoxi, because the woman in black, Qin Yinghong, has arrived at their home. It''s really strange that this series of gunfights happened! When Xue lichen was about to say something, Bai Ruoxi was ahead with a sentence: "these things are a long story, but I hope she won''t have any involvement with us after she wakes up." Bai Ruoxi''s words just finished, the snow Li mark on one side was slightly frowning, he looked at his sister: "sister, how can you say that? That girl, she, she is actually to save me, just like that... " For a moment, xuelichen thought of that very dangerous moment, because at that time, he remembered that when the black people were about to kill him, it was Qin Yinghong who threw the gun at him regardless of her own safety. Then, let him turn the corner, so that she would fall into the crisis. How can he ignore the other party''s life or death just by the things they do to him? How can we not save ourselves from death! When Bai Ruoxi heard her younger brother Xue lichen say this, she felt very uncomfortable for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. But for a woman like Qin Yinghong, she really didn''t want to deal with her or her younger brother any more. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her face was very ugly. After a while, Bai Ruoxi said: "no matter what, when she''s good, it''s her business. If she''s bad, we can''t help it. Besides, when she''s good, you have to keep a distance from her. This kind of person is too dangerous. Don''t be with her." When Bai Ruoxi said this, he suddenly widened his eyes. He did not expect that his sister would say such a thing? But is it still like his sister who usually loves him? Is this really his sister who loves to fight against injustice and uphold justice? Is that really how ruthless it is¡° Elder sister, how can you say that? No matter what, she was rescued by me. I have the right to bear her personal safety in the future! " The snow Li mark expresses a way directly. This sentence is white if Xi, directly black under the face. Although Dongfang Yu, who has been listening to the conversation between his sister and brother, didn''t say anything, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s expression, and then at his brother Xue lichen''s expression, for a moment, he was able to guess what kind of contradiction they had¡° Well, you two don''t argue any more. In my opinion, if Qin Yinghong wakes up, she won''t want to leave with your brother and sister. Her sister lives in my royal garden in the Zhuque military region. When she''s ready, I''ll take her back to the Royal Garden and let her reunite with her sister. " Dongfang Yu said quickly, with that smooth in his sight. Well, it''s just a stopgap measure. In a word, Qin Yinghong must leave Fengdu. He can''t keep her, and now such a thing happened, it''s a little surprising, so he can temporarily let her hide in Fengdu for two more days, but if anything happens in Fengdu in the future, he can''t control it. This book was first published in Chapter 1046 Hearing this, the young man beside him was surprised: "what? You said she had a sister? " "Yes, she has a sister. Her sister, Qin Kexin, is born with xhx. That''s why she''s staying in the royal garden to recuperate. " Dongfang Yu explained quickly. He looked at the boy''s face, which was slightly gloomy. Although he couldn''t see clearly what it was, he had to remind the other party that it was better to stay away from their Qin sisters as far as possible. Especially Qin Yinghong. Because this Qin Yinghong is not an ordinary woman, her arrogance, her coldness, and her heart, but more poisonous than men! One of the two people who can''t be provoked in Fengdu is Dongfang Yu, the Dongfang commander of Zhuque military region. And another mysterious person is Qin Yinghong, who often appears with an eagle mask and is more powerful than a man. So it can be seen that the two most powerful characters in Fengdu can''t be offended by anyone. If anyone offends them, everyone will have bad luck. This sentence is really good. Dongfang Yu tells Xue lichen something about Qin Yinghong. The snow Li trace hears the East Yu to say so, he didn''t say again what. There is an indefinable gloom in one''s mind. Listen to their tone, they don''t seem to like this woman in black, but they don''t know why she is so close to themselves? It''s like knowing each other for a long time? Let him not say this feeling, in short, his feeling for him is very special. For the next few days. Through blood transfusion, Qin Yinghong has also awakened. The first time I opened it, I saw the familiar white wall, but there was a blank in her mind. After a long time, she recovered quietly, and all her consciousness came back to her mind at that moment. "It''s so nice of you to wake up." One side of the snow Li Mark looked at her, the whole eyes revealed a burst of smile. It seems that her vitality is really tenacious. The doctor also said at that time that the blood in Qin Yinghong''s body is very special. If she can wake up this time, it means that she has survived the disaster. If she can''t wake up, it means that her blood rejected the blood type of their military hospital. Then she won''t live. But God in the end is to pity her, she still alive! Only with text looking at him, line of sight stuffy a few seconds, but soon, his eyes slightly Yang immediately think of what. "It''s you? Boy, you''re not dead yet? " Qin Yinghong looked at each other, the eyes in the fundus of the eyes slightly. Then she also saw each other''s eyes, directly staring at her face, tightly locked. For a moment, Qin Yinghong was surprised. She immediately stroked her face with her hand. At that moment, she found that the mask on her face had already been removed. At that moment, her heart was hit by something. Her face was pale and her heart began to ache. The whole hand seems to have some crazy feeling on the face. The whole face was grimly twisted. "You, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor for you at once? " Snow Li trace very nervous said, he looked at Qin Yinghong that expression, he really don''t know how she is? It''s like seeing a ghost. He felt her heart, as if it was very afraid, very angry, the same feeling that can not be said. "Roll..." but soon Qin Yinghong yelled at the boy. This word is clearly and forcefully in the air! For a time, let snow Li trace be stunned, he didn''t expect the other party would be like this, to talk to him? But during her coma, he was always taking care of her. At that time, his sister insisted on taking him away, but he insisted on staying to take care of her. But at this moment, she woke up, he did not get the other side''s kindness for a moment? Instead, she''s going to tell him to leave and get out of here? I''m afraid no matter how good I am, I can''t pretend to be indifferent now. Can''t she really be the kind of bad and bad woman in Dongfang Yuzhong''s words? Xue lichen looks at the beauty in front of her. Her beautiful face doesn''t look like such a bad woman! "I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me? What are you doing here? " Qin Yinghong sneers at the snow again. She is really impatient. Who let him be kind here? Is he really annoying? She''s been wearing her mask for more than ten years. She never took it off, but what about him? He took off her mask. Now he doesn''t know where to throw it? Xue lichen frowned. He looked at the woman on the bed. At that time, his palms were all clenched. At this time, even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t stand it: "Qin Yinghong, your name is Qin Yinghong. I don''t know what happened to you? Even if you are stimulated, you should not lose your temper like this! It will only be worse for your health. " Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong looked at him with a sneer: "what does my health have to do with you? Who wants you to mind your own business here, little boy? Get out of here That little hairy child is completely angered Xue lichen. He didn''t expect that, in her mind, she regarded him as a child? It''s no wonder that you can scold whatever you want. It''s really hateful! Looking at him, some of the fires in his heart were ignited, but at this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Bai Ruoxi came in without expression. She looked at the woman lying on the bed. At that moment, her eyes were all cold light. She heard all that the evil woman said to her brother just now. What is ingratitude? This is called ingratitude! What is a snake''s heart? This is called a snake heart!! This woman is not worthy of sympathy. Her heart is more poisonous than a wolf! If not, how could he have suffered such a crime before? She almost destroyed herself¡° Bai Ruoxi, are you here again? We''re everywhere. " Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi and says nothing good. At that moment, there was a cold light in her eyes¡° I didn''t intend to see you, but you want to appear in my life everywhere, and I have to remind you that if you show up again next time, please put on your mask better, or pretend to be a ghost! Please don''t be so careless any more! " Bai Ruoxi said, and then she took the mask in her hand and brought it to the front. It was the mask of a black eagle, and it was the red mask of the woman lying on the bed in front of her. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1047 Although she didn''t know why the other side always wanted to show people with masks, at this moment, she could imagine that maybe it was just a trick to scare others. How could a smart person be frightened by her boring tricks without any gold content? Bai Ruoxi looks at the other side and sneers, then throws the mask coldly on the other side''s bed. For a moment, Qin Yinghong''s face turned black. She didn''t expect that her own idea was clearly shown by Bai Ruoxi? However, what she said is true. Why she always wears a mask and never shows up with her true face is because she doesn''t want others to see her like this. This charming face has no domineering and deterrent power. That way, she can''t intimidate others, make others afraid, and protect the people she wants to protect. She is the elder sister of the Qin family. She is also the successor of the Qin family. She can''t be so weak, so she should be stronger! She has to be stronger!! When she puts on this mask, she becomes another person. She can do whatever she thinks is reasonable and what she wants to do. And she is no longer a woman! At that time, she thought that she was a very powerful man, no one could bully her! Yes, that''s what she demands of herself. For a long time, her character has become very strong and masculine. But when all these thoughts were dissected by Bai Ruoxi and deeply put in front of the eyes of the world, at that moment, she felt bruised by something in her heart, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. That her eyes in looking at white if Xi, more and more cold. Bai Ruoxi also looked at her. At that moment, she really didn''t want to see each other''s face again. She is not ugly, and on the contrary, she looks like a very charming girl, which has a different flavor than herself. She is the type that tends to be pure and beautiful, but she is the type that tends to be charming and charming. These two types of girls are irresistible to men. But this woman, Qin Yinghong, has a kind of hidden evil spirit in her charm, and she can never let her into their Huangfu''s house, nor let her pester her brother. She found that once she was entangled in the heart of the man will be very unlucky! "Little nine, let''s go." Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother and said. At that moment, she really didn''t want her brother to stay here. She didn''t want her brother to bear all kinds of insults from this woman. That would be an insult to their Huangfu family. At that moment, his sight was cold, and he didn''t speak for a long time. However, his remaining light is swept to the woman Qin Yinghong on the bed again. Intuition also tells him that if it is like this, it is impossible for her to have any good feelings for herself by her side. What''s more, he is definitely not the kind of cheeky person. "Qin Yinghong, have a good rest. I''m leaving." Xuelichen also said, just at the moment of leaving, he thought of something, and then he stopped, picked up the paper and pen next to him, quickly wrote a series of phone numbers, and then put them on the table next to her. "This is my phone. If you have anything to do, just call me. My name is xuelichen. Remember, xuelichen!" Snow Li trace said, then Jun face very reluctantly ran a smile, also didn''t say some other words. Very quickly, the snow Li mark then side passed the face to go, the speed of with white if Xi left this environment together. Qin Yinghong looked at their two brothers and sisters after they left, this fall down the line of sight also have some dark down. She did not expect that she would encounter this series of changes. If it wasn''t for those people in black who attacked her, she must have left Fengdu now. Can be just such a situation, and let her have a chance to stay in Fengdu again, also really don''t know is a good thing or a bad thing! Qin Yinghong holding his eagle mask, at that moment, the charming face above all revealed a trace of darkness. "No matter who you are, I don''t care what your purpose is? If you dare to provoke me again, I won''t make you feel better! " Qin Yinghong coldly made up her mind and squeezed the eagle mask. ¡­¡­ Empire State building. A silver haired man in a splendid Tang suit was playing with a set of tarot cards. When he heard all the things reported by LAN Feng, his eyes darkened. Immediately, he hit a card in his hand towards the cupboard of a bar, and directly broke a goblet on it. A sound of broken glass rang in the luxurious box¡° Young master, we didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would appear suddenly, otherwise we would have killed that woman already! " LAN Feng said it. There is a touch of malice in the sight. Yefei Jue suddenly turned back, and her silver hair was shaking. The silver hair in the air was with a charming glow of twilight. For a moment, it was more like a sharp knife, and it was about to cut the man''s eyes¡° Is Dongfang Yu at a loss for so many of you? What a fool! Even a woman can''t be killed. I think you can go to hell to report! " The voice of night feijue rang coldly in the air, with some tendency of freezing. And his blue eyes are full of cold light that people can''t seize. This time, the plan failed again, and it was also because the dongfangyu, as if every time dongfangyu appeared, they could not achieve all their plans. Dongfang Yu, damn it! However, you can rest assured that I will not let you die so happily. No matter what, I must get what I want¡° Please forgive me, young master. That woman is still lying in the military hospital of Zhuque military region. Why don''t I find a way to kill that woman? " LAN Feng''s words have just been finished. Night Fei absolutely sneered again at this moment, he looked at this man, he really couldn''t figure out why he would take him with him? Just because there are so many stupid people in this world? However, if there are more intelligent people like him in the world, how can the Dongfang Yu be free and rampant here¡° kill? I think it''s true that you can''t kill him, but you are killed by others Night Fei absolutely satirized a, then both hands back in the back, slowly in this pair of gorgeous hall pacing pace. Eyes are very cold calm, seems to be thinking about something. For a time, the blue wind did not dare to go out of the atmosphere¡° You watch her first. Don''t act rashly. The people in Zhuque military region are all barbarians. Once you move, you are afraid that it will be very harmful to us, and you can''t reveal our whereabouts. " Night Fei absolutely quickly orders a way. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1048 He must think about it carefully, and then plan a perfect plan. That woman can''t escape. Moreover, he must get his things from Dongfang Yu. To get that thing, he can go back to the Xuanwu military region, back to the imperial city and take back everything! "Yes, young master." The blue wind turned quickly and then retreated. Night Fei absolutely looking at the broken glass, for a time, there is a cold color that people can''t figure out. "Dongfang Yu, you are always bad for me. Sometimes I''m too kind. You wait... Our decisive battle hasn''t really started yet!" Night Fei Jue hook lips said, a ghost of Guanghua delimited in the depths of the eye. He picked up a glass, poured a large Lafite and took a quick sip. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the Paris Restaurant, this is a western restaurant near the military region. Dongfang Yu came here and saw the man in white again. The other party wore a long skirt with a deep V-neck and outlined a slim curve. At that moment, she looked very beautiful. Her bare shoulders were exposed, and her long hair on her shoulders was more beautiful. This time I saw her, I didn''t know why, but I felt more guilty. They haven''t met or contacted each other for about half a month. They didn''t get in touch again until the other party called him in the middle of the night. But he didn''t know if there would be a shadow in her heart? He hopes to be able to make up for her, he hopes she can be happy again. When Bai Ruoxi saw him coming, she stood up on her own initiative and gave him a reluctant smile: "Yu, you''re here. Please sit down!" Dongfang Yu walked towards her, the glasses had been taken off, but his eyes of Danfeng had returned to normal, and there was a beautiful shadow in the slightly curved corner of his eyes, which could not be seen for a moment. In addition, the cool and melancholy on his beautiful face made him very charming and deep. "You don''t have to invite me to dinner. As I said before, that''s what I should do. " Dongfang Yu looked at each other and said. He really doesn''t want her to think of some unhappy things because of seeing her. If so, he would rather never appear in front of her again to make her unhappy. Bai Ruoxi stopped for a moment, but did not continue to entangle in this issue. With a touch of light in her eyes, she looked at each other and said, "that day, I remember you came right after I called you. But as far as I know, the royal garden is at least an hour away from here. How did you get there?" "..." Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment and didn''t answer her. How could he tell her that he had already lived in the neighborhood next to her home? He was afraid that she would be very upset and worried. But soon, Bai Ruoxi seemed to see through him and said slowly, "you rented a house in the neighborhood next to me, didn''t you?" Dongfang Yu was stunned, but he didn''t think that the other party already knew his own things? But how on earth did she know? At this moment, when Dongfang Yu looked at each other, his eyes showed some dark sharpness. He didn''t expect that since she would be aware of all these things. "I''m sorry! I did rent a room in the neighborhood next to your neighborhood, but I really don''t have a bad heart. Can you rest assured? " Dongfang Yu said quickly. There was a touch of melancholy on his gorgeous face. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to her because of this. Similarly, for him, it is necessary for him to do so. He didn''t think so much about other things, but who said it was not the best and safest thing for him to do? If he didn''t do it in advance, he really couldn''t rush to save her from the Royal Garden in time when the other party called just now. If that''s the case, it''s going to be a mess!. So, on the whole, he is very prescient. This sentence is white if Xi, in the heart also has a little strange, don''t know is what feeling. It''s like having a guard by her side, but if Dongfang Yu is her guard, why did he do that to her before? Is it because the man''s desire and hope can''t be controlled, or is it because the evil thought can defeat his reason? Is he willing to destroy the trust and friendship between them? She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand what he thought. But if we could go back to the past with him, then she would like to tell him who she was. Maybe in that case, he would not do so much harm to her. Dongfang Yu looked at her and did not speak, but her face was not very good-looking. It seemed that the pallor was still spread on her beautiful face, which made her sunshine smile fade a lot. He looked at her and said again, "I''m sorry, Bai Ruoxi. Are you still thinking about that?"¡° I know I did it wrong, and I don''t know what happened that night? But I really like you When Dongfang Yu finished this sentence, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he would even express himself? At that moment, he felt so stupid that he shouldn''t say it, because what he said would only embarrass the other party and make him fall into it again. He didn''t know what was going on. When the girl appeared in his life, he found that he seemed to be attracted by each other all the time. But he still thinks about cats in his heart, but he has to be attracted by this girl. It seems that he thinks that there will be a lot of all the characteristics of cats in her body. Maybe it''s because of this that he forced her that night. It''s a very depressing feeling. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and listened to what he said. At this moment, her heart was very complicated. She doesn''t know how to respond to him. Should she tell him that she is the cat he picked up 12 years ago? And now he has this relationship with his cat. How uncomfortable this feeling is! Bai Ruoxi is silent again. She can''t say anything. Is it pain, pity, hatred, intolerance, or abandonment? She didn''t know, but her beautiful eyes were getting darker and darker. Dongfang Yu looked at her and felt more and more uncomfortable. She knew that when she met him, it would only be like this, which he didn''t want to see. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1049 But how to comfort, will be in exchange for the girl around to forgive it? "Forgive me, as long as you are happy, I can leave you forever, will not appear in your life to disturb you." Dongfang Yu bit the corner of his lip and said, he thought this might be what he could do! He can only do this for her, disappear forever in her life, so that she and her boyfriend can be happy together, from then on forget that night especially unpleasant things. He is a soldier, he does not like to do things that force others, but he did a thing that soldiers despise most, he still forced her, asked her. Although his body was very happy that night, his spirit was terrible now. If he had another chance, he thought he would grasp all this rationally. Will not let the impulse become the devil, let the impulse destroy everything. Dongfang Yu looked at her, but she was still silent. For a moment, his eyes were dim. He didn''t want to say anything more. He quickly stood up and turned around to leave here. "Yu..." suddenly a woman''s voice behind him stopped him. Dongfang Yu turned over. He looked at the girl with white clothes and long hair sitting in the sofa card seat. She was still so pure and beautiful that it was suffocating. Maybe he will never forget this beautiful face. "I forgive you." White if Xi slowly said this sentence, don''t know why, she just can''t bear to treat him like this, looking at him have some uncomfortable appearance, she felt her heart is also in pain. She knew that she had no way to say some very cruel words to Dongfang Yu, who loved her very much. And she and he didn''t know each other just now. They already knew each other 12 years ago. And he also saved her from the ice and snow. If it wasn''t for that time, maybe she would have been frozen to death! So, even for this gratitude, she should forgive him, shouldn''t she? Her life and her people are all saved by him. Besides, no matter before or now, she has saved him countless times. He really appreciated her. So why let those unhappy things wear out the kindness between them? When Dongfang Yu heard her words, he was shocked. He never thought that she would forgive him one day? But he really heard her say so, he really don''t know is happy, or how? At that moment, he looked at her and pulled the corner of his lip. He didn''t know if it was a very ugly smile, but on his face, he thought he must be the most ugly. "Come here, let''s have dinner together. I want to thank you for saving my brother this time! Don''t talk about the past. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly. At that moment, there was a shallow temperature on her lips. A smile good-looking row in the corner of the mouth, but also open in the heart. This is not only the salvation for oneself, but also the salvation for the other party. They don''t need to be caught up in these misunderstandings. Just because there are more things worthy of their sacrifice and treasure, she hopes that they will all remember the feeling. Dongfang Yu smiles. At this moment, the smile is more natural. He knows that it is not easy for the other party to make this decision, and he knows that he must not hurt her any more. After dinner, suddenly dongfangyu''s mobile phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s reluctant smile. The phone cuts in quickly. After hearing the voice of the woman on the other end of the phone, he has some unnatural expressions. He didn''t say anything for a while. Looking straight at the white Ruoxi sitting opposite, it was very strange. Who is going to call Yu? Make his face look so weird? "Well, I see. If I have time, I''ll try my best to go." Dongfang Yu hung up soon after that. When she raised her head, she was right in front of the big white eyes. Her eyes were shining like the stars in the sky, so beautiful that people could not ignore them. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked slowly: "Yu, who is calling? It looks like you have a serious expression? " Dongfang Yu was silent for a while, and then replied, "it''s Chen Shiyi. She''s going to get married. I told you before, but I originally pushed off the banquet, but I didn''t expect that she called me again today and still wanted to invite me. Forget it, just ignore these things! " Before, if Bai Ruoxi promised him to be his fake girlfriend and accompany him there, it would be fine. But now, the relationship between Bai Ruoxi and Bai Ruoxi is not as good as it seems. Naturally, there is no need for him to attend Chen Shiyi''s wedding. In that case, if you go alone, it will make the other party laugh. He really doesn''t have to go. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought about it and said, "why don''t you go? Ex girlfriend calls you, it must want you to bless her, after all, you have a relationship with her, don''t you? If you don''t go, you''ll look mean. " Dongfang Yu was silent. No one spoke in this meeting space, it seems that there are very complex feelings floating. After a while, Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at each other: "but I''m alone. I really don''t want to go to that kind of busy occasion. That kind of occasion is not suitable for such a lonely person as me." As soon as Dongfang Yu''s words came to an end, Bai Ruoxi quickly went on: "who says you are a lonely person? I''ll go with you. Didn''t I promise to go with you before? Have you forgotten? " After hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn''t expect to hear Bai Ruoxi speak like this. He didn''t know whether he was moved or what he felt? Dongfang Yu didn''t reply immediately. There was a faint dark on his handsome cheek. After a while, he said, "don''t force yourself. I don''t want you to do this." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and then laughed again. At that moment, she didn''t know why, but she felt much better. Maybe it was because Dongfang Yu really cared about herself! He really cares about her feelings. That''s why he said that. She knows she always knows. White if Xi Yan Ran smile, pure and beautiful face delimited that dazzling brilliance smile: "I didn''t force myself! Do you see a trace of reluctance on my face? " This smile, like the sunshine, rippled on the cheek for a time, which made Dongfang Yukan a little stunned again. This is really a beautiful girl. But if we talk about the appearance of beautiful, there are many beautiful girls in the world, but there are not many beautiful, simple, kind and lovely girls like her. What''s more, he found that it was her character that he liked her. It''s her true temperament. She shows her true temperament a lot of times. It''s very moving to watch. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed: "thank you, Bai Ruoxi."¡° Don''t thank me. You''ve helped me a lot Bai Ruoxi nodded toward him, and the tacit understanding between them seemed to return to them again. After finishing the meal, Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi back to her residence. However, Bai Ruoxi didn''t get off immediately. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1050 "Do you live with your brother now?" The Eastern imperial concern asks a way, the eye ground is penetrating a different light. It''s nice that she has a younger brother, but it''s strange that her younger brother doesn''t have the same surname as her? His brother''s surname is Xue, and her surname is Bai? White if Xi listened to a Leng, then nodded toward him. She knew what he was worried about, but it was not what he had imagined! Seeing that she didn''t explain anything, Dongfang Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Can you go up by yourself?" "Of course, it''s no problem, Yu. Chen Shiyi''s wedding is this Saturday. You''ll pick me up and I''ll go with you." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. Then she gets out of the car and watches the other party leave here. ¡­¡­ But after Bai Ruoxi got on the elevator, at the moment when she got off the elevator, a figure suddenly pulled her in her arms. "Ah Bai Ruoxi suddenly screamed, but the next second, the man who hugged her was smiling and kissing her cheek. Bai Ruoxi turns her head slightly and sees a man with silver hair. At that moment, the other person''s smile is dazzling. Bai Ruoxi can''t help staring. "Yefei Jue, is that you?" Bai Ruoxi never dreamed that Yefei Jue was waiting for herself here? I didn''t know what it was like at that moment? But when the man''s kiss fell down, she quickly turned her cheek to avoid his kiss. "Don''t be like this..." Bai Ruoxi refused. At that moment, her heart was pounding. She didn''t know why Yefei would suddenly appear here? At that moment, he hugged her waist, which made her feel a little uneasy. Bai Ruoxi wants to struggle to get rid of him, but finds that the man''s palm is very tight around her. As if at that moment I wanted to rub her into his blood. "Kitty, I miss you very much. Do you miss me?" Night Fei despair each other said, at that moment, his heart is also very fierce. You know, he was in control when he was filming with her during the day. However, the love story in the play and the kissing will make him want to continue, but when the director stops, he has to stop. I feel very uncomfortable, in fact, according to his idea, he will always love her, always spoil her, there will be no stop that moment. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes didn''t know why she was uncomfortable. After a while, she said, "will you let me go? How can I talk to you when you are like this? " Night Fei absolutely smile for a while, then one hand slowly let go of her, however, he also didn''t let her take off his arms, one hand embraces her shoulder, or embrace her in the arms: "well, you can tell me now, do you miss me?" "I..." Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a while, but she didn''t want to talk about it now. And she didn''t make it clear to him that she didn''t fall in love in college. "You have a lot to say, but I can feel that you also like me, right?" Night Fei despair of her, at that moment he felt that she was his own, even now in the University, he can always endure. But he found that once after her university graduation ceremony, he would be out of control. He wanted to hold her in his arms every night and pamper her intensely every night. His cat, he will love her to death. Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. She looked at each other''s eyes, very bright, and she could feel his love for herself. However, is it suitable to talk about these things? Even if don''t have the words of that thing of Eastern Yu, she and night Fei absolute can really walk together? She had some doubts. Bai Ruoxi''s face turned to her side. She didn''t know how to say these things to each other, but just at this time, she was really in a mess. "Yefei Jue, don''t talk about these things, OK? We agreed to talk about these things after graduation, but didn''t you agree to me? " Bai Ruoxi quickly walked away and said. At that moment, she felt that things between two people should not be so complicated. Both of them should put all their energy on their studies. Night Fei Jue slowly smile, he walked toward her, once again locked her in the arms, words low in her ear: "OK, I promise you, after we graduate, in this period, in this long two years, I will do your flower Messenger, every day to protect you, my goddess, OK?" Night Fei Jue''s face revealed a brilliant smile. At that moment, her silver hair flickered slightly, and the unspeakable fluorescence was immediately sprinkled in this space. Looking at the woman''s face, some of them were not open. There is no denying that Yefei is really a very handsome, very personality boy. Moreover, the blue light in his eyes is more beautiful. But people can not say, in short, very beautiful and moving. Beautiful, beautiful just like the prince who came out of the ice and snow, the people who saw it were very excited. Night Fei must look at her to look at own eyes, that moment, motionless, he knows, she must be fascinated by oneself! He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips, but he didn''t expect that the other side is a fast step back, against the wall, his hands also supported his chest¡° Come on, it''s time for me to go in. Go back early! " Bai Ruoxi said that, with some embarrassed red tide on her face. At this moment, her heart beat fiercely, and she was also a little confused. She didn''t know how she felt about him when Yefei Jue was by her side? However, she was able to understand that she didn''t hate the boy in her heart¡° Good. I''ll watch you go in. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, eyes with a touch of cunning brilliance. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t speak for a while, but somehow, she still had some faint and gloomy color, and reluctantly pulled the corner of her lower lip. Without saying anything more, Bai Ruoxi went to her apartment door, then took out the key and opened it. Just after Bai Ruoxi opened the door. Bai Ruoxi''s front foot just stepped into the door. Suddenly, her back foot pushed the door open with a big palm. Then, the other side put her arms around her waist and slammed her back leg on the door. Night feijue doesn''t wait for the other party''s resistance at all, so she quickly pulls her into the living room, and then falls down on the sofa in the living room. This sudden attack almost makes Bai Ruoxi''s whole nerves tense. Never thought that night feijue would do this? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1051 He is a little scared, immediately want to resist him, but night Fei absolutely body heavily already will she to suppress. The kiss also firmly sealed her lips, heavily sealed, not to let her say anything. Night Fei absolutely have some can''t control oneself, he crazy kiss her, soon broke her mouth tone, entangle in her mouth, find Jiao tongue, hot entanglement, hot entanglement kiss. At that moment, he didn''t know what happened to him? I don''t know why when he looks at her, he always wants to possess her like that. Even if it''s one time, he wants to let her know that she belongs to himself. He wanted her to be branded. However, Bai Ruoxi was extremely frightened at the bottom of her heart. She never thought that there would be such a scene? But at this moment, the more powerful her resistance is, the more powerful her opponent is, which makes her have no resistance at all. And he pressed on her, feeling more and more intense. He wants to have her now Grievance, fear, panic at that time again cloth in the white if Xi''s eyes, heart. Suddenly she thought of as like as two peas at the time when the East imperial strong wanted her. He ignored her rebellion and struggles and finally gave her... At that time, the body did not know how painful it was! She was really afraid of that feeling again... She really felt like she was going to collapse Until quite a while. Yefei Jue suddenly felt the slight moisture on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. For a moment, he looked up and saw the tears flowing from her eyes. Night Fei absolutely in the heart suddenly some guilt, a slightly loosen her. However, he still did not let her get up from his arms, but, slowly, a hand to her cheek above the tears. "Cat, don''t cry, I didn''t want to bully you, just, just can''t control, cat, I love you!" Night Fei absolutely confesses that he is still pressing on her and looking at this beautiful face. At that moment, he really wants to possess her and make her his woman. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is very complicated, but she doesn''t know what to say in the face of his confession again. She knew that at that moment, when he kisses her like that, when he does it, it reminds her of something. How could she have happened to Dongfang Yu again in such a short time? In that case, she felt too casual. But she really didn''t want to, no matter who it was, Dongfang Yu or Yefei Jue, she didn''t want to fall in love or have a relationship with anyone. But why do they force her to do things that she really doesn''t want to do? She really doesn''t want to Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi painfully twisted his face. Night Fei despair of her this beautiful face, her face tears are not dry, hanging on that beautiful face, like a pearl general beauty, let him feel extra distressed. He could not lower his head to kiss the tears on her face, comfortingly said: "don''t be afraid, no one dares to bully you around me in the future." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Now her heart is very complicated. She doesn''t know how to say good to him. She knew she couldn''t accept his feelings any more. Because, she has, she has been with Dongfang Yu. Although that is not her wish, but "Yefei Jue, I now... I really don''t want to fall in love. Please understand me." Bai Ruoxi said, and there was a touch of pain in her eyes. Night Fei absolutely listens to her to say so, slowly smile. Well, she said this sentence many times, but every time he listened, he felt nothing. In fact, even if they are together now, what can they do? The only love on campus is not afraid of pregnancy? But as long as they take precautions, they won''t get pregnant. Besides, she will not be his person sooner or later after graduation? And isn''t this youth worth cherishing? In his opinion, there is no difference between being together now and being together after graduation. However, since she put it forward, he was willing to respect her wishes. Think of these time, night Fei absolute smile for a while, pulled her from the sofa, and then, let her sit on his thigh. At that moment, he felt her hair were messy up, a messy beauty is draped in the beautiful face above. The corner of her lip was slightly red and swollen when she was just kissing, and her big curved eyes looked even more beautiful. That row of bangs, with a very charming feeling, all of which make people have some heart beat faster. "I know what you think? I respect you, Kitty. I really respect you. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, but in the eye is revealing a touch of cunning brilliance. "But on the night of the graduation ceremony two years later, I won''t let you go. You must belong to me!" Night Fei is despairing her to say, that moment vision inside of that brilliance once again revealed. He will wait until that moment, he will patiently wait until that moment, and then, he will have her happily! Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know how to answer, but she knows that some things can''t be forced. She hoped that he could see the situation clearly. Two years, maybe two years will change a lot of things... "You should go. It''s late. My brother will come back later." Bai Ruoxi replied with a flush on her face. At that moment, night Fei will never think about anything, in short, the bottom of my heart or plop straight jump feeling, is to let him always have some endless aftertaste feeling. Yefei Jue looked at her and said thoughtfully, "your brother looks very good!"¡° He, that''s it Bai Ruoxi said slowly, and then did not communicate with each other any more. Soon, he came to the gate with him. When Bai Ruoxi opened the door, a slender figure just stood there. Just as she was about to open the door with the key, Xue lichen saw a man and a woman coming out of the door. They were either other people or his lovely and beautiful sister and the man with silver hair. And Bai Ruoxi can easily see his brother Xue Li chenheng. For a moment, this scene is a bit unexpected and embarrassing¡° I''m sorry to disturb you Snow Li mark reaction quickly said. At that moment, I only felt some embarrassment. Unexpectedly, my sister is still in contact with this silver haired man. At that time, she asked her sister if he was her boyfriend, but she didn''t admit it! That''s right. He won''t say anything. I wish my sister liked it. Night Fei is despairing the other side, slightly narrowed an eye, pour is what words also didn''t say. I think his younger brother is quite reasonable now. However, it seems that there is something wrong with him living with Bai Ruoxi. No matter what, he is also a man, isn''t he? Although they are brothers and sisters, they feel a little uncomfortable. Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles slowly: "Ruoxi, I''ll go first and take good care of myself. I''ll see you at school tomorrow." This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1052 Please input the content of the chapter. Yefei Jue took a look at the snow scar, didn''t say anything, and soon passed it. At this moment, the elevator door just opened, he quickly walked up and left the sight of their two brothers and sisters. The air is always quiet down, but now the snow Li mark is already thinking of looking at Bai Ruoxi, is to see her lips slightly swollen red mark, can''t help laughing. "It seems that my sister really likes that boy, but he feels very cold." Snow Li trace light pick lip to say. Put this sentence let Bai Ruoxi slightly have some displeasure, she looked at each other eyebrow slightly frown up: "brother, you don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t with him how." "Not so good, sister. Go and look at your lips in the mirror yourself?" Snow Li trace said, soon a side body, then entered the apartment, no longer say what, also quickly on the second floor. Bai Ruoxi''s mouth is slightly numb. She knows that it''s the sequela left by the other party after she was just given a hard kiss. But she just didn''t want to accept these, but they kept demanding her, which made her a little at a loss. Bai Ruoxi came to the living room. She looked at her drawing board. For a moment, her thoughts rose and fell. She thought of the painting of Monroe that she had made and finally gave it to Dongfang Yu. She also thought of the cartoon portrait she had painted for Yefei Jue. A feeling of confusion was all over her mind. These two men are now in her life, growing up deep in her heart, stirring her head with some slight pain from time to time. But according to the truth, her age is similar to Yefei. If you really want to choose a boyfriend, Yefei is more suitable for you. However, he and Dongfang Yu have Ah Bai Ruoxi sighed in her heart and thought of the scene at that time. For a moment, her cheeks were slightly red. At that time, it was a fake, but she never thought that Dongfang Yu would do that. Although she had forgiven Dongfang Yu, the pain in the bottom of her heart could not be erased overnight. Bai Ruoxi went back upstairs. When she passed her brother''s room, she suddenly found that his door was open. Involuntarily, Bai Ruoxi gently pushes the door open, walks in, and finds her younger brother sitting in front of the computer. The computer is on, and it is no longer a game my brother often likes to play, but a mask. It''s an eagle mask. I can''t help but let Bai Ruoxi think of Qin Yinghong, the woman who often wears the eagle mask. Bai Ruoxi quietly went to his younger brother''s room, and his younger brother focused on looking at the eagle mask, when he was slightly lost. Suddenly, a very low female voice with a sigh cut behind him: "small nine, that woman is really not suitable for you, you forget her!" Xue lichen was stunned. For a moment, he looked back at the woman standing beside him and frowned. After a while, he said, "elder sister, there are some things you don''t understand, and I don''t know how to tell you..." Xue lichen looked at him and frowned: "Xiao Jiu, you will be the successor of Huangfu''s family in the future. Do you know how heavy the burden is on your shoulders? How can you put your feelings on a woman who doesn''t know the details at all? My parents won''t agree with you to be with her, so I''d better give up now! " The snow Li trace didn''t speak, but his eye ground is to sink a big section. He didn''t think he would be young and mature, but at this time, he really didn''t want to talk. After a while, the snow Li mark slowly refused to talk: "I''m tired, you go back to sleep." Obviously, this is the order of eviction. Yes, he really doesn''t want to communicate about this problem, because he already has his own ideas. Now he is not a child, he knows everything, and he knows what kind of feelings he needs? He knows what kind of emotion suits him and what kind of emotion doesn''t suit him. He doesn''t need others to teach him how to do it! And white if Xi looking at him, really don''t know what to say. But she knew that if she didn''t stop her brother, he would be deeply involved. It was him who would be hurt! "Well, go to bed early and don''t watch too long." After Bai Ruoxi said this, looking at his eagle mask on his computer, she really wanted to turn off his computer at that moment, but she knew that if she did it with such extreme words, it would make the other party reject her. Their sister and brother have always had a good relationship and never had any gap. However, she found that they actually had some unspeakable differences in their opinions on this matter. Bai Ruoxi was in a helpless mood, but she didn''t think much about it. She soon turned around and left the room. The snow Li trace is looking at the eagle mask on the computer screen, for a time, the eyes are slightly narrowed into a seam: "why do I have a different feeling to you!? It''s really strange! " Saturday weekend. This day is also the wedding day of Dongfang Yu''s ex girlfriend Chen Shiyi. At this time, Dongfang Yu came to Jinyu garden on time to pick up Bai Ruoxi, got off the car and opened the door for her, and let her sit on the co driver of her car. Dongfang Yu looked at her. She was dressed in a snow-white dress, with two beautiful lotus bract sleeves on her shoulders. Her whole temperament was immortal. For a moment, he was fascinated by her¡° How beautiful Dongfang Yu praised that the smile on his lips was perfectly outlined¡° Thank you Bai Ruoxi replied politely. But after they got on the bus, they were much more silent and didn''t have many special topics to talk about. For a while, Bai Ruoxi''s words floated in the air: "why do people tend to take detours when they are young?" Dongfang Yu was stunned when he heard that. As he was driving, he glanced at the girl in the co driver''s cab. At this moment, he is slightly a little bit, do not understand the meaning of this¡° What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Dongfang Yu asked with concern. A handsome face revealed the brilliance that could not be concealed. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she was really worried about her brother. Because, now that her parents are not around her, she can only entrust her to take care of her younger brother. She is very concerned about all the trends and feelings of her younger brother. Therefore, it is her problem to make her younger brother avoid detours. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi had some melancholy and said very depressed: "my brother''s business..." Dongfang Yuguang swept it slightly, and soon thought of something: "your brother seems to like Qin Yinghong." Bai Ruoxi smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, even Dongfang Yu has found this problem. The first book is a novel Chapter 1053 "Yes, but I don''t want him to fall in love with each other. Yu, can you tell me what to do and how to make my younger brother not be bewitched by that woman? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the man around him and felt that he would have a good way to solve his brother''s problem. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment and said slowly: "it''s really difficult, but the love affair is free, and it''s useless for us to interfere with them. In addition, Qin Yinghong''s current situation, I''m afraid that if she leaves the military region, she will be pursued and killed. Let''s wait a few more months. After a month or two, I''ll let Qin Yinghong leave Fengdu. " Well, now it''s the only way to do it. As for whether her brother wants to be with that woman or what they will do in the future, he really can''t care. Bai Ruoxi sighed for a long time: "now it''s the only way." Tone with a heavy, listen to the people beside are slightly tight pursed lips. Dongfang Yu made a big turn and pulled the car into the parking lot. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at the woman beside him. The sadness on her beautiful face was so obvious. Can''t help but East Royal comfort way: "don''t be unhappy again." Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi smiles slowly, but the corner of her lips is still suffering. At this time, the grand hotel is holding a grand wedding. Then the bride walked on the stage and let all the guests in the shed see that some of them were fascinated. The beauty of the bride is really pure and beautiful! And this stage itself is not big, now it seems, it is more exquisite. Bai Ruoxi glanced at the man beside him and the man beside him. At that moment, he saw that Dongfang Yu was very calm. There was a faint halo on that handsome and matchless cheek. It seemed that there was something indescribable. For a time, see next to the woman white if Xi, slightly some heartache. This woman is about to get married, but his ex girlfriend! He must still have that feeling for her. After all, his ex girlfriend is going to get married. You can imagine how embarrassed he will be if you ask him to attend the wedding. Soon a goblet of champagne came to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu took a look at Bai Ruoxi. "Thank you Dongfang Yu quickly took the goblet, and his eyes were full of soft light. He really wanted to thank her for coming to the wedding with him, otherwise he might not have come to the wedding himself. "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel good to see you feel bad." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a soft smile in her eyes. I don''t know why, she will have this feeling, only feel that Dongfang Yu to this so-called ex girlfriend, there may be some can''t let go. Looking at his eyes, she could feel it, but he didn''t say anything. But the more so, the more people feel sometimes distressed. When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he laughed bitterly and shook his head. His words floated slowly in the air like a clear spring, with a sense of Indifference: "everything has passed, I don''t want to think about it any more." "But what more? She''s the woman you used to love, isn''t she Bai Ruoxi said to the other side. Dongfang Yu was silent for a while, and then he replied: "everything has passed, I don''t want to. She has her happiness, she has her pursuit, I will bless her Bai Ruoxi nodded and agreed with him. At this moment, the bride and groom come here to toast. When the bride Chen Shiyi saw Bai Ruoxi accompanying Dongfang Yu, her face was slightly unnatural. "Yu, I hope our friendship will continue and our relationship will get better and better." Chen Shiyi, the bride, said with a smile. At that moment, she felt that Dongfang Yu would not fall in love with the little girl next to her. Because when she came to see her, she knew the character of Dongfang Yu very well, because Dongfang Yu didn''t like the pure and immature girls at all. What he liked was the kind of mature girls. He likes very mature Royal girls. Such a woman is very suitable for him, but the current student who has not graduated is really too young to match him. Dongfang Yu also quickly took the high cup at hand to welcome the bride Chen Shiyi: "I wish you happiness." At the same time, the girl next to Bai Ruoxi raised the goblet. She looked at the bride, perhaps she is really the happiest person today! How can she be unhappy when her ex boyfriend comes to bless her so generously? Some of them are worthless for the Eastern imperial court. After all, it''s the other side who is the first to cheat! However, all of a sudden, the bride suddenly vomited wine after drinking this cup! "Er, Shiyi, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " One side of the groom Huo Shijie very nervous asked. "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not feeling well. I want to go to the bathroom." Chen Shiyi said quickly¡° Well, well, I''ll go to the bridesmaid to accompany you. " Huo Shijie is about to call the bridesmaid. Unexpectedly, Chen Shiyi looked directly at Bai Ruoxi standing next to him: "Oh, don''t call them, just Bai Ruoxi. It''s the same to let Bai Ruoxi accompany me. Bai Ruoxi, will you go to the bathroom with me? You see, I''m ready to throw the flowers to you and Yu! " The latter part of the speech is obviously aimed at Bai Ruoxi, with a sense of flattery. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the problem? Come on, I''ll go to the bathroom with you. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t think much, so she went to the bathroom with Chen Shiyi. After a while, Chen Shiyi and Bai Ruoxi are ready to return to this position. Chen Shiyi said with a smile to Dongfang Yu: "Yu, you are really lucky. Bai Ruoxi helped me with my bag just now. It''s really moving." After that, she pretended to have nothing to do with the groom, and then went to the next table to toast. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, but it''s bothering you." Bai Ruoxi shook her head, a smile on her face, a pair of big amber eyes also revealed some brilliance. However, she thinks the bride is really funny. What''s so touching about taking a bag¡° It''s nothing. It''s nothing Bai Ruoxi replied with a smile. She really didn''t take it as a big thing to accompany Chen Shiyi to the bathroom. Besides, accompanying the bride will also bring happiness! Bai Ruoxi''s modest attitude made Dongfang Yu happy again. This girl is really sweet! But all of a sudden, a harsh sound cut through the air layer here¡° Oh, my ring is missing. Where''s my ring! My ring is missing! Did you see my ring? Did you see my ring there? " A female voice rang out in the whole store hall. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1054 For a time, it caused everyone''s eyes. It turns out that the bride Chen Shiyi is anxiously looking for her ring. But shouldn''t her ring be on her own? When the ceremony was held just now, everyone saw that it was the groom Huo Shijie who put the ring on her hand! Why is the ring missing now? It''s really amazing! On this side of the East Yu and white if Xi also slightly frowned. What the hell is going on? Obviously good ring in the hands of the bride will actually disappear? The bride, Chen Shiyi, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot there. The whole hall was very uneasy for a moment, and everyone began to get anxious. Of course, some people were going to sit there and watch the excitement. At this moment, the bride is anxious to keep looking for the ring. "Shiyi, if you think about it, where did you put your ring just now? By the way, didn''t you just go to the bathroom? Did you take your ring off just now? " The bridegroom Huo Shijie asked. One sentence reminded the bride, she thought about it and said: "indeed, I just took off the ring in the bathroom. By the way, it seems that the ring I took off was put in my bag!" "But I found it in the bag just now! Without my ring, by the way, how can there be no ring in this bag? " Chen Shiyi said, the more she thought about it, the more something was wrong. Suddenly, she seemed to have a flash of inspiration. "Oh... I remember. I know where my ring is. I took it down and put it in my bag when I was in the bathroom. Then I gave it to Bai Ruoxi. Oh, my God, could it be..." before Chen Shiyi finished her words, she immediately looked at the woman sitting in a certain position. For a moment, she rushed over, pointed at Bai Ruoxi and said, "you are the woman who just went to the bathroom with me, but then I gave you my bag, and my ring disappeared? But Shijie spent a lot of money to buy a five carat diamond ring, and you stole my diamond ring? " "If you take it out quickly, I won''t care about it with you. Just think you are a prank for me." Chen Shiyi rightfully said that at this moment she really felt very uncomfortable. White if Xi listen to a Leng, ten thousand don''t think of, this female''s so thick face shameless to point to her? But why should she do so? I didn''t do anything wrong. She asked me to accompany her to the bathroom. Now this feeling is totally under the illusion of falling into a trap. When Dongfang Yu looks at Chen Shiyi pointing to Bai Ruoxi, his eyes are black at that moment. He doesn''t believe that Bai Ruoxi will steal each other''s diamond ring. Is this pure planting?! At this moment, all the people in the hall looked this way. The noise of the noise rang in the hall. Some words are even worse. When Chen Shiyi saw that Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak immediately, she couldn''t help staring at her and said aloud, "why don''t you talk? You take my ring, do you think you can be blind? I tell you it''s impossible At that moment, the bride Chen Shiyi''s cheeks were a little white. It''s true that she has never been in such a mess. Bai Ruoxi looks at her and intuitively realizes that this is a round situation step by step. In short, the other party is going to entrap her! White if Xi, cold calm face, a good silence. But the cold light of that eye is more and more prosperous. She really didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu''s ex girlfriend was such a character? Finally, Dongfang Yu said coldly: "Chen Shiyi, don''t talk nonsense! I believe Bai Ruoxi will not do such a thing! You can look for it elsewhere! Where on earth have you lost your diamond ring? " This sentence directly made Chen Shiyi speechless. But at this moment, she is not reconciled! Besides, this is a situation set up by her, that is, she wants to overthrow this arrogant and arrogant woman Bai Ruoxi, and she wants to see if she has the luck of not afraid of death. "I''ve looked for it in many places, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t give it to anyone else except after I gave it to Bai Ruoxi. I never leave this bag, so it''s impossible for me to drop it for no reason. " "Unless I was stolen when I gave my bag to Bai Ruoxi in that bathroom, nothing else is possible." Chen Shiyi''s whole sentence is true and reasonable, and quite impressive. For a moment, the guests all gave up the idea of persuasion. In a word, if the girl really stole the Bridal Ring, then this kind of behavior can''t be forgiven! When Bai Ruoxi heard that she had planted herself again and again, she clenched her fists for a moment. She never thought that Chen Shiyi, a seemingly beautiful and generous woman, was actually such a woman? What a schemer! Well, there are too many people in this world. There are all kinds of people. But she this kind of shameless practice, I''m afraid will be on the list, blame their carelessness in the other party''s move! For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s face was slightly embarrassed. She looked at the people in the hall, and then her eyes stayed on Chen Shiyi¡° You''re bullshit! I didn''t take your ring at all. You gave me your bag and held it in my hand. But I didn''t take your ring, and I didn''t know your ring was in it. "¡° If you don''t believe it, you can directly open the hotel video and watch it. Isn''t it clear at a glance? You don''t have to make a lot of noise here! " Bai Ruoxi refutes for herself decisively. A pair of amber and glass eyes are full of tenacious light. She must not carry this black pot! Besides, it''s totally planted by others, and she can''t compromise and be weak like this!! this sentence. All the people present were reminded at once. Yes, if the girl steals the ring, it can be seen clearly. The monitoring of the hotel must restore all the truth. Dongfang Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked at the waiter beside him: "go and ask your lobby manager to come and put the monitor on the big screen." Dongfang Yu''s words had just finished, and there was a slight pallor on Shi Chen''s cheek. If the monitoring is adjusted, then everything is clear? That''s not good. In that case, how can she bear the criticism of others! This is my big wedding. It''s really old fire. I wanted to frame this woman, but I didn''t expect to be cleverly dodged by this woman. But I''m not familiar with it. Chen Shiyi suddenly knew what was going on. All of a sudden, the people behind him pushed the bride and she fell to the ground. This meeting surprised all the people nearby. They all looked at the woman who fell on the ground together? At that moment, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, someone saw the ring bouncing out of the bride''s body. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1055 "Look, look, it''s a wedding ring. It''s like a bride''s wedding ring." Someone called. After a while, I don''t need to watch the video to understand everything. As soon as Chen Shiyi saw the ring, her eyes lit up. She immediately picked it up and said with joy, "Oh, I''ve finally found you. Really, where have you been? I finally found my ring Looks like a funny clown. But someone just saw it clearly. The ring actually jumped out of the bride''s chest. Maybe the bride didn''t know what was going on, so she put the ring in her hand into her chest. But God knows what''s going on? Maybe only the bride knows what''s going on. It turns out that just now Chen Shiyi took advantage of the time when everyone was too far away from the line of sight, just at the right speed to take out the ring that was stuffed in her chest, and then deliberately threw it out. But this process is watched by very few people, even if others see it, the discerning people will not say anything. "Oh, it''s good to find it, Shiyi. You should be careful not to lose the ring again." The bridegroom Huo Shijie soon put the ring on the bride''s finger. At that moment he saw the bride full of surprises. Fortunately, this ring is not lost. It''s a diamond ring he bought with a lot of money!. At this moment, everyone was shocked by this farce. Finally, the ending was very good. If you find the ring, it''s OK. Maybe everyone thinks so, but the person who has been misunderstood and hurt by others has not got the apology from the other party at all. See that Chen Shiyi also has some facial expression dark, not very good intention to continue to stay here. Ready to pull up the wedding dress and leave here. But at this moment, a tall and slender man directly blocked her way, handsome evil face black down. About this woman''s behavior, he never dreamed that Chen Shiyi would be such a woman? How did you mistake him? Maybe he is really wrong about her, so that she in the end, back to his cheating, wasted his feelings for her. Chen Shiyi looks at Dongfang Yu standing in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say, but the embarrassment on her beautiful face is obvious. When the bridegroom saw Dongfang Yu standing in front of him, he felt very strange and was about to say something. "Apologize to Bai Ruoxi immediately." Oriental imperial overbearing said, at that moment, a domineering aura around the hall. It''s true that Chen Shiyi did this on purpose. This wise person can see it. How could she say that she would fall when she wanted to adjust the monitoring? Just throwing the ring out? It''s not such a coincidence? To put it bluntly, Chen Shiyi deliberately digs a hole for Bai Ruoxi to jump! At the same time, she was also at the scene. Anyway, Bai Ruoxi was wronged. However, Chen Shiyi is totally innocent. If she thinks there is nothing wrong after she finds the ring, then she is quite wrong. If you wronged others and did something wrong, you should naturally apologize to others. Chen Shiyi was surprised. Maybe she didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would say that? But today is her wedding day. She didn''t think about apologizing to anyone? What''s more, she is not used to apologizing to others. But Dongfang Yu doesn''t want her to step down!. For a moment, Chen Shiyi blushed, but for a moment, Dongfang Yu had no pity at all. "You wronged Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi didn''t steal your ring! But you''re making a fuss here? I don''t know what your intention is? But now that you have found the ring, you should return Bai Ruoxi''s innocence. You should apologize to Bai Ruoxi as soon as possible, and I can think that nothing has happened. " "Otherwise, I''ll ask the lobby manager to monitor it immediately, and then put all the information on the big screen for everyone to see. What''s the matter?" Dongfang Yu''s face was very cold and serious. He looked at this woman suddenly have some intolerable, he really can''t imagine why she has such a vicious idea? Unexpectedly, when they get married, they still think about other people and how to frame them up? That woman is really terrible! But no matter how terrible a woman is, it''s equivalent to soft tofu crashing into a wall and breaking into pieces! As soon as Chen Changyi heard this, she turned pale. The ring she found was OK. But if he wants to expose the whole monitoring process, she will lose face! How many people would accuse her of deliberately setting up Bai Ruoxi? How cruel would you accuse her of? So what should she do in the future? Oh, my God! No, never expose that video. The bridegroom didn''t know what to say. He looked at the bride. He didn''t know what the bride was doing? Why? If the ring is not lost, why frame Bai Ruoxi? Is it difficult for her that she still likes Dongfang Yu? Haven''t you forgotten that man yet? Huo Shijie such a thought, a cold immediately cloth in the bottom of my heart, he was so angry that his hands all clenched their fists. But the woman on the other side, Bai Ruoxi, didn''t say a word. He looked at Dongfang Yu and embarrassed that woman. For a moment, she just looked at her and said nothing. To put it bluntly, such a woman is not worth her pleading for her. If the video is released, let everyone see what kind of woman she is, it would be very good. Let her have no face in the future! Vicious people should be taught and punished, so that they can no longer harm others. The bride shivered with fright. She looked at Dongfang Yu, her face turned white. Understand what will be waiting for her once the video is released. She will never be able to look up¡° Yu, don''t do this, OK? I really don''t want to frame Miss Bai. It''s just my negligence. I lost my ring. I really don''t want to frame Bai Ruoxi. I apologize to Bai Ruoxi. I apologize to her. " Chen Shiyi said quickly toward the white if Xi. Chen Shiyi bowed to her and apologized: "Miss Bai, I''m sorry to have surprised you. I''m wrong. I''ve wronged you. Will you forgive me? I really didn''t mean to blame you. I didn''t mean to Bai Ruoxi looked at her and then at the big screen: "you say that, but everyone is still confused. I think we should tune out the video so that everyone can see clearly, right? How did you lose your ring in a muddle? " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1056 "What''s more, people are also very surprised that the ring you put on your hands is good, why did you lose it in a muddle? In my opinion, it''s better to turn on the video! " White if Xi light say, but her tone directly let the other party have some complexion pale. The pale color on Chen Shiyi''s face is less and less bloody than before, and the woman is almost scared. "To publish the video, please don''t publish the video, OK? It''s my fault. Miss Bai is really my fault. Now I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry! " Chen Shiyi apologizes to Bai Ruoxi Bai Ruoxi sneered. Seeing such a woman, she really didn''t want to pay attention to her. But if she didn''t teach her a good lesson, she thought she could ride on her head? Would you think she was white and bullying? Then she was very wrong. She is not such a bully! "But today is your happy day. It''s really hard for you to apologize to me like this! Well, if you drink this glass of wine, you have the sincerity to admit your mistake, and we won''t care about it with you. The red envelope will still be given. " Bai Ruo said, and soon poured a glass of Baijiu and gave it to the bride. It''s obvious that he is deliberately trying to embarrass the other party. If he wants to say a few sorry, he can give it to him. Isn''t that too easy? If you don''t teach her a lesson, you just need to teach her a lesson. Can you spare this woman. It looked like a glass of Baijiu, but for Chen Shiyi, who was not a drinkers, it was a life. She pitifully looked at the groom next to Huo Shijie, but now Huo Shijie was looking at her coldly. Instead of helping her, he said, "in my opinion, you should drink this glass of wine as soon as possible! You see, so many people are watching. You are the bride and the leading role. How can you not give others face? " Chen Shiyi is really going to be a bitter gourd face this time! How also didn''t think of Huo Shijie suddenly arm turn outward turn. Chen Shiyi also reluctantly bites his teeth, Baijiu took up the liquor cup, drank it down, but at that moment straight nose and eyes choked, eyes began to shed tears. However, her nose also ran out of water, but it was not water, it was runny nose! It choked her throat a little. It must be hard to avoid suffering, but what''s more, she lost all her looks in this happy hall! Bai Ruoxi looked at the bride. At this moment, she was really angry. Then she looked at Dongfang Yu and walked towards him. She took his elbow intimately and said with a smile: "Yu, you can''t blame me for this Hearing this, Dongfang Yu also looked at her with a smile: "how can it be too much? I don''t think so. I don''t know if the bride will feel too much? Why don''t we ask her? " Then the topic of Dongfang Yu turned directly to the bride Chen Shiyi. To tell you the truth, at this moment, he really felt a little elated. Bai Ruoxi''s hand was not only to show the bride Chen Shiyi. He was even more angry for himself. Just now, let the other party also suffered some pain, but also let their long-term depression of the betrayal of the feelings, also found a breakthrough, let his heart also suffered a lot. Chen Shiyi, the bride, immediately raised her head after hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, shook her head reflexively and said, "not too much, not too much, not too much at all. Miss Bai is right to do this. You are all guests. I should toast and drink for you, not too much at all." But her words were in the eyes of the bridegroom. Did not expect his bride Chen Shiyi to be such a woman? It''s really bad enough! His face became darker and darker. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile: "Yu, you really guessed well, but the bride doesn''t mind at all. Now, if you don''t mind, go on drinking!" In a word, Chen Shiyi, the bride, was stunned. When Bai Ruoxi saw her like this, she also felt very funny and didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She put her hands tightly around Dongfang Yu''s elbow and said with a smile, "let''s go, Yu. We''ve had our wedding wine now. Let''s go back now!" Dongfang Yu looks at the other side with a smile and nods. Then he takes out a red envelope from his pocket and puts it on the table without saying anything. Then he doesn''t look at the bride and groom at all. Then Dongfang Yu quickly took Bai Ruoxi away from this uncomfortable wedding scene. ¡­¡­ After they got out of the wedding scene, they came outside and couldn''t help laughing. After a while, Dongfang Yu looked at each other and said, "Bai Ruoxi, you''ve finally breathed a breath." White if Xi also smile, say: "you still say, if it is not for you beside give me courage, how can I dare such to her?" There was light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes and he didn''t say anything. Then he looked at her and said, "it''s all Chen Shiyi''s fault. She can''t blame others. Who calls her harmful? So vicious? " "Yes, she is so harmful to people''s heart... But how could you not see that she had such an idea before?" Bai Ruoxi gave him a mischievous smile. It was as if he had read the wrong person. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "people''s hearts grow inside. How can I see that? Besides, it''s not too late to find out. " On the surface, I said so, but on the bottom of my heart, I secretly appreciated her clever response just now¡° By the way, did you scare you just now? " Dongfang Yu asked with concern, and found that he always had no way not to care about her, because her smile always affected his heart. He also found that he wanted to think about her more and more. I don''t know if it''s because after the relationship between him and her, he has already regarded her as his own woman or what? In a word, he doesn''t want her to be hurt in Fengdu. White if Xi listened to a Leng, immediately looked at him, beautiful face showed a mischievous smile, that share of the beauty of the country immediately let people see endless aftertaste¡° How could it scare me? Aren''t you still around? I know you will protect me, so I didn''t worry at all at that time. " White if Xi said sweet smile. Then, naturally, he took Dongfang Yu''s arm again. When I was about to say something, I suddenly looked up and saw the woman leaning against the wall not far in front of me. The woman, dressed in black, with the eagle mask on her face, was staring at this side. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1057 Direct white if Xi in the heart beat a cold war, she immediately toward that woman to see, also very quickly swept one eye of Eastern imperial with remaining light. Dongfang Yu noticed that her face was not right. He turned his head slightly and looked at the line of vision that Bai Ruoxi was looking at. As expected, he just saw Qin Yinghong, the woman in black. Each other''s arms ring chest against the wall, as if like a statue, and the wall seems to have been integrated. That look, is really special beautiful, special personality. For a time, people watching will be deeply fascinated by the scenery nearby. At that moment, a pair of Danfeng eyes of Dongfang Yu immediately sank down. He looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his voice pressed down: "you go to the car first and wait for me, I''ll go over." Bai Ruoxi was still a little uneasy and said: "Yu, she suddenly appeared here. I really don''t know what to do?" "Don''t worry, I''m around. You go to the car first, and I''ll come in a moment." Dongfang Yu said, smiling at Bai Ruoxi comfortingly. Then, seeing Bai Ruoxi walk into the car, he turned and walked towards Qin Yinghong. Bai Ruoxi in the car looked at the two figures in front of her through the front window. At that moment, her vision was a little dim. She really didn''t know what this woman suddenly appeared here to do? Just now she suddenly saw that she was really scared. Qin Yinghong is like a ghost who has no trace. I don''t know when she will come out? When will it disappear again? God, if such a woman appears in her life all the time, how can she live this life? The more Bai Ruoxi thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she feels. She really wants Qin Yinghong to disappear completely in her life and her sight. However, the emperor did not say that she would have to wait until two or three months later, and she might let the other party go. Now she has to bear it for two or three months. This woman may appear anytime and anywhere, and it will make her feel extremely uncomfortable at any time. What''s more, she''s hooking up her brother''s soul now. It''s more hateful! Bai Ruoxi frowned when she thought of it. She looked out at the scenery through the glass window. At that moment, she felt that it was very eye-catching, because she saw that Dongfang Yu walked towards the woman and looked at her from a distance as if they were a couple who had seen each other for a long time. Then why in the heart strange, very a little uncomfortable feeling. Dongfang Yu came to Qin Yinghong. He looked at Qin Yinghong, and his eyes were slightly black. He directly asked, "how did you come here?" Qin Ying picked the corner of her red lips. Her eyes under the eagle mask were bright. She stared at the man as if she were staring at her prey. "I came here, naturally, to see you." Qin Yinghong looked at Dongfang Yu, this attitude is also very clear and proud, a rebellious and frivolous feeling revealed in the deep brown eyes. The Eastern imperial hear tiny tight tight eye, didn''t think she is to come to seek him? But no matter whether she comes to him or to Bai Ruoxi for trouble, he will not give her this opportunity or let her come to Bai Ruoxi for any trouble. "What have you come to me for?" Dongfang Yu looked at each other and asked, his voice was very cold. You know, his patience with this woman is limited. Now he is reluctant to leave her here and let her take refuge here. He can''t tolerate her doing whatever she wants here. If she had any more to embarrass Bai Ruoxi, he would never let her go. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong smiles a little, but she doesn''t say anything immediately. She looks at the woman in the car, and then looks at Dongfang Yu. "Do you like her? What''s the matter? Are you going to marry her as the commander''s wife? " Qin Yinghong said, wearing a mask face with a faint smile, but the voice in the words is very cold. When Dongfang Yu heard her words, his face was a little dark for a moment. To tell the truth, he didn''t have so many plans as she said. Besides, the relationship between him and Bai Ruoxi is not like what she said. "If you come here to ask these boring questions, I''ll excuse you, Qin Yinghong. But I suggest you don''t go out of the Zhuque military region casually, so that you won''t be chased anytime and anywhere. No one will be able to save you at that time." Dongfang Yu was ready to turn around and ignore the woman. As soon as he listened to her, he felt that it was a waste of time for him to come here and listen to her. At this time, a powerful words cut through the air: "Dongfang Yu, is that how you treat our Qin family? What did you think about the things that Dongfang old man promised us about the Qin family? " Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s heart sank slightly, and his eyes narrowed into a crack. He turned slightly to look at each other and said slowly, "what do you think? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " In other words, no matter whether it''s the old man or anyone, he really can''t bear to hear what he said before! Qin Yinghong was a little annoyed by this sentence. She looked at Dongfang Yu and pulled her hands up. She said: "don''t pretend to be here for me. Before, the old man promised us to marry you Dongfang family. What''s your plan? My sister lives in your Dongfang family now, and you are going to take care of my sister. When will you marry my sister? " The last paragraph directly stimulated the nerves of lower Dongfang Yu. God knows, he has never thought about it like this. Even if the old man has such an idea, it has nothing to do with him. Dongfang Yu''s face was slightly black. He didn''t expect that this woman would put forward such words at this time? However, he did not think about it at all¡° Why don''t you talk? Or do you want to go back now? " Qin Yinghong said harshly. She looked into each other''s eyes for a moment. At that moment, she wanted to understand the silk message from the other side''s eyes, because when she came to see, Dongfang Yu didn''t like her, but he was good to his sister. Well, it doesn''t matter whether you like yourself or not. The key is that he should be kind to his sister, and he should marry her as the commander''s wife, so that she can rest assured, she is really at ease. It doesn''t matter whether she will stay in Fengdu in the future. The important thing is that she can finally rest assured that her sister has a good home. Dongfang Yu sneered, he looked at each other: "I really don''t know that you are thinking about your sister? Or for other purposes. " A cold between the words is more transparent in the deep of that pair of black eyes, since she said these words to him, let him also have to think of something more. The destruction of the Qin family is all said by this woman, but who knows whether it is true or not? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1058 Now the Qin family is still a mystery. No one knows what happened to the Qin family, which will lead to the extinction of the Qin family. But is it true that all of the Qin family have been killed as she said? That''s really a problem. When Qin Yinghong heard him say this, her eyes were black. Obviously, he was wondering what happened to her? Maybe he never stopped doubting her after he entered his Zhuque military region. This kind of feeling is very sad and uncomfortable. If she can become a powerful character in the Zhuque military region one day, she will never allow him to bully the Qin family! "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Can I have any other purpose? " Qin Yinghong looked at him with her arms around her chest. Then, gradually, she moved away from the wall. Looking at the other party''s cold smile: "commander Dongfang, I still hope you can keep your promise. After all, the promise... For your soldiers, but the most important thing is, don''t take the promise seriously, and don''t let others look down on you rosefinch soldiers!" Qin Yinghong finish saying this, also no longer pay attention to him, then slowly toward the side of the road. Dongfang Yu looked at the figure far away from each other. At that moment, his heart was very complicated. If he can completely solve this problem, it will be very good, but Bai Ruoxi, now the situation is very complicated, he can''t get rid of it. Finally, Dongfang Yu returned to his car. At this meeting, the girl next to him turned her head. She looked at him: "Yu, what did Qin Yinghong say just now?" Dongfang Yu thought for a moment and replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just about their Qin family. It''s none of your business. " At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were still full of doubt. She thought of something and said, "what''s the matter with the Qin family? Before I remember, it seems that Qin Yinghong also said, "what did the Oriental master promise them? Can you tell me what it is?" Dongfang Yu reluctantly smiles for a while, but doesn''t she remember what Qin Yinghong said before? But it''s nothing to do with her, isn''t it? After thinking for a while, Dongfang Yu said: "Dongfang old man is my grandfather. Before he died, he once promised the Qin family that the Dongfang family would marry the Qin family, but I didn''t know about it until recently." When Dongfang Yu said this, he was silent. But these things, or he understood what Dongfang Yan said, otherwise, how could he know that the old man promised the marriage of Dongfang family and Qin family? White if Xi listened to in the heart a shock, pupil also some enlarge. "What? The eastern Master said, "he died?" Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she heard the news. She never thought that before she could see the kind grandfather, he had already left her. An inexplicable sadness is reflected in the bottom of my heart. She felt very uncomfortable. I still remember that when the Oriental master was there, 12 years ago, he really treated her very well. 12 years later, she didn''t have time to see him, so he left. When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he didn''t think much about it. He just nodded: "yes, the old man died four years ago. He walked peacefully, but no one thought that he promised the Qin family and left such a troublesome problem to us? That''s a bit of a headache! " Dongfang Yu''s tone seems very casual, but only he knows that this casual is completely casual, on the contrary, it is a heavy. "Well, what''s your plan for the marriage of the two families?" Bai Ruoxi asked, only feeling that there was something surging in the bottom of my heart, a little uncomfortable. Oh, my God! How can it be like this? If you look at it like this, isn''t it possible that the emperor will be with the woman in black? Sweat, it''s really unimaginable. How could she marry this woman in black? In this way, both of them feel extremely mismatched together, and it''s very eye-catching! Can''t help but think of these problems, Bai Ruoxi heart is some very uncomfortable feeling. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He looked at the front of the glass. After a while, he said, "Qin Yinghong..." When his words just came out, other girls around him suddenly snatched his words: "Yu, you can''t marry that mask girl, Qin Yinghong..." Just when he said this, the man turned his face, Jun''s face had a strange look. At this time, Bai Ruoxi realized that her tone was too intense, but soon she went on: "don''t get me wrong, I mean you are really not a match with her!" Dongfang Yu gave a faint smile: "I''m not going to marry Qin Yinghong. If I want to marry her sister, Qin Kexin." "Er..." all of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi was stunned again. Qin Kexin? Isn''t that the little girl? God, that girl is one to two years younger than her! Well, she feels that Qin Kexin is very small, but in fact, Qin Kexin is not very small at all. She is the same age as Bai Ruoxi, but she looks more simple. I have already felt that Yu is much older than myself, and the age gap is very big. If yu marries that little girl again, it really makes people feel that his wife is too unmatched. Moreover, she did not think that Dongfang Yu and the little girl named Qin Kexin had any common language. But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned and didn''t say anything. He was really upset for a while. But I don''t know why I feel this way? Dongfeng Yu looked at her and thought that there must be something in her heart. But no matter what he thinks, if he wants to marry a sister of the Qin family, he should be glad that he will never marry the woman in black, because he really hates her! But at this moment, his idea is to let the heart of the woman beside him thump¡° It''s the blonde girl. Do you like her? " White if Xi asks a way, don''t know why this time have some feel of being hollowed out, in the brain slightly some disorderly get up. Dongfang Yu did not expect that she would ask, but if she said that she had to marry one of Qin''s sisters. That Qin Yinghong is absolutely impossible, so you don''t even have to think about it. It''s impossible. But if he insists on fulfilling his promise to the Qin family, he would rather marry Qin Kexin. But for a moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t answer. He is just very silent, this kind of silence do not know why he will become so silent. Maybe it''s just because I don''t know how to answer this question¡° It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first! " Dongfang Yu said, then put the key into the car and started the car. After a while, the car left the environment and sent Bai Ruoxi to the downstairs of her apartment in Jinyu garden. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1059 "Here you are. Thank you very much today. Thank you for accompanying me to the wedding. I don''t think I would have the courage to go to that wedding if you didn''t accompany me. " Dongfang Yu said this truthfully. There was a faint smile on Jun''s face. He didn''t want to make up some high sounding words. Sometimes he is what he is. He doesn''t have that courage. He doesn''t deny anything. You don''t have to be brave and invincible. How can you be very powerful? There''s no such thing. The soldier has his weakness. And what he doesn''t like to do, what he thinks is embarrassing, but what he can''t refuse, may become some of his weaknesses at that time. Bai Ruoxi looked at him. Just now, he didn''t answer the last question she asked. What was he avoiding? Or is he already thinking about it? Is it possible for him to marry the little girl who is one or two years younger than her? That''s intolerable. They don''t match at all, OK? When Dongfang Yu saw that Bai Ruoxi didn''t answer him, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t smile. Then he opened the car door, took the initiative to bypass the car, opened the co driver''s door and let Bai Ruoxi down. After getting out of the car, Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and thought for a long time, but she said: "Yu, don''t marry Qin Kexin, the sister of Qin Yinghong... You don''t match her." Dongfang Yu was a bit surprised. She said so. There was a touch of light in her eyes that was hard to guess. He looked at her for a long time and then said, "Bai Ruo Xi, you don''t have to worry about this. Go upstairs." What is too laggy? What is wrong? But she felt that Yu''s attitude was like going to marry Qin Kexin! But the age difference between him and Qin Kexin is too big! If they were together, the possibility of such happiness would be very small. She can imagine it without thinking about it. But now, what can she say? Maybe Dongfang Yu knew in his heart that it was just because of the old man''s face, so he didn''t say anything? "I''ll go up first, Yu. Goodbye." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, at this moment, she didn''t know how to express her words, but she believed that Dongfang Yu must have his own idea in his heart. Maybe it''s just that he worries about it. Dongfang Yu won''t marry Qin Kexin at all. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank slightly and watched Bai Ruoxi go up the stairs until her figure was not in front of his eyes. At that moment, a very inexplicable feeling surged in his heart again. I don''t know why every time I look at her back, there is always a feeling that I want to see the cat. It''s really too long, too long to remember. "Cat cat, are you still in the imperial city? Are you still with your parents? I don''t know when I can go to the imperial city to see you? " Dongfang Yu said slowly, a strange mood came out at the moment. He raised his head slightly and looked at the apartment on the top floor. There lived a beautiful girl in that place, and that girl was called Bai Ruoxi, and that girl was also a very kind girl, just like a cat. His heart will also care about her. That''s it. Let those hurt, all away from her and the cat! I hope she and cat can be happy and happy. Dongfang Yu smiles slowly. He knows that he can only bless them in his heart. Because the person in the distance, he can''t go back to her, not only because she is Huangfu Ruoxi, but also because of his own reason. When I was in the first grade of junior high school, I was impulsive and ordered not to let the people in the imperial city step into their Fengdu. Naturally, this order has already pushed the other party to that distant place, and it is impossible to have it any more. The girl in front of him was so pure, kind and noble. She looked like a goddess from the distant solar system. The more he didn''t want to hurt her, the last time he hurt her, he regretted for a long time. So this time, you can watch it from afar! Don''t let the sin blind your eyes, and don''t let the devil exist. It will be the most terrible existence. It''s an injury you can''t stand. After thinking about these things, Dongfang Yu quickly straightened his mind, opened the door, got on the car and left the place. That night, Bai Ruoxi repeatedly thought about Dongfang Yu, and she lost sleep. She couldn''t imagine how Dongfang Yu would end up with Qin Kexin. But how to see how to feel that Dongfang Yu and that little girl with yellow hair Qin Kexin together is not a match! "Oh, it''s really annoying. How could Yu be with such a little girl? Qin Kexin is only 17 years old. I don''t know if she is still 17 years old. Yu is 32 years old. If yu goes with her, it''s a joke! " Bai Ruoxi said to herself, lying on the bed thinking about this thing, how all feel completely unreliable. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that she slowly fell asleep The next day was another week. When Bai Ruoxi just stepped into the school gate with her schoolbag on her back, she was stopped by a student¡° Bai Ruoxi, someone is looking for you in the headmaster''s office. Please go there as soon as possible! " The student said it and laughed at her¡° Thank you Bai Ruoxi also said with a polite smile to the student. Then she went directly to the principal''s office. As a result, she didn''t see the principal in the principal''s office. What she saw was Yu Hanxi, the big star. Yu Hanxi''s casual white suit looks very elegant. His slightly long hair was at the corner of his eyes, revealing the feeling of laziness. The face above is that kind of very bright brilliance, looks like the skin texture is very good. Yuan and a smile is more beautiful, even women are inferior to a bit! This is really a rare man with some evils¡° Yu Hanxi, are you looking for me? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked. The tone was very smooth. But she remembers that the afternoon is the time to shoot. In the morning, they usually have classes. Not only does she have classes, but also yefeijue has classes. And this MV, although the whole song time is not too long. However, in order to keep improving, they will shoot a lot of scenery. In addition, Yu Hanxi collected more than one new song, so he also chose Yefei Jue and himself as the leading actor and heroine. The number of MV they shot also increased¡° Yes, I''m here to see you. It seems that you are in good spirits, so I thought that the content to be shot tonight will get a good effect. " Yu Hanxi said, looking at the beautiful girl with a smile. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1060 At this time, the other party is wearing a very beautiful purple dress, white hair floating down is more beautiful, feel like the purple fairy general, the whole person is charming! This kind of feeling is very good, this kind of feeling can arouse some men''s admiration most. Because when they see this kind of girl, they will worship them like a goddess. In this way, they will be more able to arouse their nerves, so when shooting MV at night, they will feel more. Bai Ruoxi watched him staring at her face all the time. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she felt a little nervous all over her body. "Don''t worry. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll do what I say and shoot this MV." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said. Yu Hanxi smiles and suddenly comes up with a question. He slowly approached her for two steps. Then when he was two or three steps away from her, he stopped, looked at her face, and said with a smile, "classmate Bai Ruoxi, can I ask you a question? The question I asked is about the stage we need to shoot next? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him suspiciously and thought, "what''s the problem? I''ll let you know if I know. " Looking at her pure and beautiful appearance, Yu Hanxi couldn''t help ticking her lips and said with a smile, "this question is actually very simple. I just want to ask you, have you ever had clinical experience with Yefei Jue in life?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She never thought that the other party would ask this question? For a moment, her cheeks were red, but how could she answer such a question? No matter how stupid she is, she knows what part of the film she is going to shoot! But for a moment, Bai Ruoxi blushed, and didn''t say a word for a long time. Yu Hanxi couldn''t help laughing at her shyness. Well, her appearance was also expected by him. However, he really doubted whether she had slept with Yefei Jue, but if they had not, no one believed it! Because now Yefei is not her gossip boyfriend? The two of them look really good, and they match each other very well. There''s nothing wrong with school flowers and school grass. "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, if you two have clinical experience in life, it will be much more convenient to shoot the following sex scenes!" Yu Hanxi continued, this is of course the question he should ask. Well, if they are bed partners in life, then it''s not the same as in life when they make bed plays. It''s much easier to make a play in this way. Even if it''s true, it''s nothing. However, the effect will be more realistic, which will only be more beneficial to his MV. Sometimes others see the effect is to see the real, the kind of fraud, or did not do, but there is no attraction. By chance, Yu Hanxi had an idea that it would be great if they could come and do it during the shooting. Whether it''s true or not, we have to ask for their consent! It''s easy to say that night Fei Jue is there, because the woman in front of him is the beauty of the school. She must be the one he has admired for a long time. Like she''s his girlfriend? It seems that the whole school already knows. In that case, it doesn''t matter if he does it once with his girlfriend. So the key is to persuade the little beauty, if you can open up and perform well in front of the camera, it will be OK. Really can come true, then his MV will be very good. This sentence made Bai Ruoxi''s cheek red again. She raised her head, looked at Yu Hanxi, and finally some unbearable said: "I''m sorry, I don''t have clinical experience. As for shooting bed drama, I can only do my best." "Oh, no clinical experience, OK! It doesn''t matter. We have a lot of experienced people in this field. Then you can act according to the requirements of my director. " Yu Hanxi is very reserved, looking at the girl, the fundus of his eyes is shining. He looked at the beautiful girl and thought about how to shoot the most perfect bed play, which was really a big problem. In particular, the girl in front of us has no clinical experience, which is really a little difficult for them to shoot. Bai Ruoxi was a little nervous. She looked at each other and asked, "does it have to be a big scale to make a bed play?" This is really her concern, because she is still a student now, and she doesn''t want to be affected by the shooting of MV. She didn''t want that. "Well, it won''t have a big scale." Yu Hanxi laughs, but is afraid that she is not at ease and says: "my directors, cameramen and photographers are all very professional teams. You can rest assured that there are editors in the end. They will cut off the things that should not be left outside. It won''t be in our MV. " "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded uneasily, and then said nothing more. Yu Hanxi looked at her and thought for a while, then said with a smile, "if you want to shoot the content of this drama tonight, you can make some preparations first." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t know what to say. How to prepare? How can we prepare for the bed play? The most important thing is to make yourself less nervous¡° I see. Thank you for informing me in advance. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go to class first. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, at that moment, his heart was slightly uncomfortable. Why does she always feel that Yu Hanxi''s eyes are full of evil feelings? In the end, people are big stars. They have that kind of star temperament when they smile. But this kind of man who really looks like a demon can really draw a lot of people around¡° OK, let''s go. I''ll see you that evening. " Yu Hanxi looked at her with a charming smile on his lips. He really has a little bit of expectation for the night''s bed play. Well, no matter what kind of expectation, it''s not to shoot the bed play with herself. She''s with Yefei Jue. I hope that the silver haired boy won''t let him down. Because making this kind of bed play must be explosive. What''s the preparation? That''s bullshit! On the spot play is the key Soon it''s evening, this stage of bed drama. And this time, it was not in the campus, but in a five-star hotel called "white rose". After arriving at the private room of the White Rose Hotel, all the equipment for preparing the photography has been ready, and all the staff are in their places. But all of them have arrived except one leading actor. This book originates from reading Chapter 1061 Yu Hanxi frowned. Then he looked at the assistant beside him and said, "call Yefei Jue again and ask if the boy will come?" How unreasonable! When it''s so important to shoot, is he late? There''s no door for losers!! Soon, when the assistant was ready to pick up the mobile phone to make a call again, suddenly the door was pushed open and a man with a black machine suit and black leather pants and a motorcycle hood in one hand came in. Or that silver hair with a very bright texture, can''t ignore his inherent sexy and noble charm at a glance. Especially the other pale lips with a sense of taboo morbid beauty, this kind of beauty is simply beautiful to the bone. If yu Hanxi is evil, then Yefei is only afraid to be better! He is not only evil, but also cold and gorgeous. Especially his kind of cold from the body, let people feel like crazy to cover him hot! Give him a hug!! And when Yu Hanxi saw him, he noticed that ye feijue''s left ear was also wearing a bright earring. This was the first time he saw him wearing earrings! In the past, he just felt a little regret, that is, he was such a bright little fresh meat, why didn''t he wear earrings? Because now small fresh meat is not like to wear ear nails do fashion and alternative dress? But now he''s done it. It''s perfect and beautiful! Yu Hanxi looked at him and said with a slow smile, "you are very well dressed today. Just wait a moment and go straight to the play." Night Fei despairing of him, the corner of the lip Yin Yin ground outlined for a while, light language way: "you satisfied good, my director and producer." He has been following him to shoot this MV. Up to now, he is not familiar with this guy. The most important thing for a person is to have a good relationship with the director and producer. In that case, it will be smooth for some time, and all kinds of situations will not happen. So when he came here, he knew that this time he was going to shoot a bed play, so he specially prepared and decorated his image. "I''ll give you 100 points for your appearance. As for your shooting level, I need to see your performance results to give you a score, but I hope you can''t let me down." Yu Hanxi said, then walked forward and looked at Yefei Jue: "you come here for a while, I''ll give you a few words." Night Fei absolutely hum to smile two, then followed Yu Hanxi to another empty room. Yu Hanxi raised his head to look at the young man, who was very special and beautiful, and said, "Yefei Jue, have you ever done it with Bai Ruoxi?" This first sentence is so straightforward, but this sentence also let night Fei absolutely have some accidents, but he soon calmly smile: "did not do what?" Yu Hanxi looked at him and didn''t answer him directly. He couldn''t help laughing: "if you have done it, it''s easy. It''s a real one. If you haven''t done it, it''s another matter." "Really?" Yefei Jue was stunned by his words this time. He didn''t expect that Yu Hanxi was evil enough! Originally, making a bed play is a fake, but you still have to make it yourself? Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s true. I have no problem, but will Bai Ruoxi be willing? Don''t think about it. She won''t agree. And he doubted whether she knew what the director meant. In fact, she wanted to shoot the real one! Yu Hanxi laughed a different kind of demon and said slowly, "this really has nothing to do with you? In fact, I tell you, a lot of bed plays are real, not fake, and fake can''t produce any effect. Only real hand to hand combat can be effective, and there are many people watching it! " Night Fei absolutely thought for a while, look at him: "white if Xi of meaning?" "Girls are very reserved, and she didn''t say anything. The key is you. When you go to the play, you have to be explosive, you know? And do you know what explosive power is? The explosive power is that you can hold a woman in your arms at that moment. That kind of feeling will give you great stimulation. The next thing is easy to do. " Yu Hanxi said slowly, slowly picking up the boy. Night Fei absolutely listen to slightly frown, for a long time just way: "sorry, I want to shoot really impossible." It''s very simple. You don''t have to think about it. If Bai Ruoxi agrees, it''s either brain flooding or brain being squeezed by the door. It''s not that he didn''t think about it in his life with her, but she refused every time? How could this time in order to shoot MV, make such a big sacrifice? So she is absolutely impossible. I don''t need to make Bai Ruoxi unhappy in order to cooperate with Yu Hanxi! That''s a big loss for a small one! The direct refusal of this sentence made Yu Hanxi frown for a moment, and he looked at each other: "you mean you don''t want to, really? It''s really funny. It''s the first time I''ve heard an actor refuse such a good thing. " Night Fei Jue''s vision also slightly narrowed. He looked at each other, stroked his silver hair on his forehead, and said slowly: "then you can take me as a wonderful flower!"¡° Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out and do some preparatory work, and then I can start shooting. " Night Fei absolute say, hang son languidly toward the other side a smile, then also have no words what, picked up own helmet to leave this room. Yu Hanxi looked at his back as he left. For a moment, his eyes were slightly black. This night Fei Jue has a personality. He''s dismissing the advice he''s given? Interesting. It seems that he still wants to keep their first time in life, and doesn''t want to dedicate his MV? If so, he can understand. Soon when night Fei Jue went out, he saw the white Ruoxi who had put on makeup. At this time, Bai Ruoxi was also wearing a black leather machine suit, which matched her. Her hair was tied up, her long horsetail was high, and her face was painted with heavy makeup, especially the tail of the corner of the eye. The smoke makeup was very strong. It looked so beautiful. Beautiful are not like her youth school flower. Night Fei absolutely walked toward her past, looking at white if Xi shallow smile: "wait a moment when filming don''t nervous, I will take care of you." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded nervously, saying nothing. Director Yu Hanxi came in and saw that both of them were in their places. Then he began to explain the process of entering the room. In order to win back the female owner, the male owner made a bet with others and went to the airport to drag racing together. After returning from a full victory, the male owner pulled the female owner directly to the hotel and they were together¡° Do you both understand? This play requires cooperation and passion! All the requirements are explosive. " Yu Hanxi looked at them and said. Bai Ruoxi and Yefei nodded, and then they didn''t say anything. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1062 Han Xi smiles, looks at the photographer next to him, and shoots: "you can start shooting." ¡­¡­ On the top floor of the rose five-star hotel, a slender figure stood there. He looked at the picture on the screen. For a moment, there was a faint light in his eyes. It turns out that this screen is projected through a monitor, which just monitors all the movements in the room that is filming. It turns out that the rose five-star hotel was prepared by Dongfang Yu for their filming. Dongfang Yu also told Yu Hanxi before that he was not the leading actor, but he could do other work such as supervising production later. Naturally, Yu Hanxi would not disagree. Dongfang Yu looks at the girl on the big screen. She doesn''t know what it''s like, but can she really do well in this bed play? At the beginning, if they had not happened that kind of thing, presumably he would not have let the hero to night feijue. Now, he is really worried that the feeling he gave her at that time will bring some shadow to her. In that case, she will not be able to make the bed play well. Dongfang Yu holds a carved glass in one hand and slowly sips a big Lafite. A pair of Danfeng eyes stare at the big screen. And the drama of passion continues to play in the room over there Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked open. A silver haired boy in a black machine suit pulled another girl in a machine suit with a ponytail, and quickly entered the room. As soon as the door opened, Yefei Jue threw her helmet, pressed the girl beside her on the wall, clasped her waist with his backhand, and pressed her face directly on Bai Ruoxi''s face Bai Ruoxi was startled. She was scared reflexively and wanted to scream. His action was so terrible and fast that she couldn''t react. Night Fei absolutely looking at her eyes so afraid, really want to tell her now don''t be afraid, now is shooting, he won''t hurt her. But these words can''t be said. He held the girl''s face heavily with one hand and said in a low voice: "you are mine!" After that, he bowed his head and heavily kisses the girl''s mouth. Immediately, all his domineering spirit was released in this moment. He heavily kisses her lips, and his other hand is directly attached to her waist. He feels along the way The action is very big. It makes Bai Ruoxi jump up in a panic. My God! How could this happen? Don''t you mean it won''t? Wuwu... How can Bai Ruoxi is so anxious to cry that she subconsciously wants to push the other side away. All the photographers were following and shooting at this time. They were kissing each other there, and Yefei really had a great feeling. It was a good move from head to leg! Look at the director beside Yu Hanxi are slightly fascinated by some. I have to admit that Yefei has the talent to act in this aspect! Only the first time, his process is very OK! On the other side, Bai Ruoxi never thought that the scale of the other side was so big, especially his hand, which was so evil. But at this moment, she also knows that she should not say no to him, because the heroine she is going to play is deeply in love with the boy in front of her. So she shouldn''t be disgusted with the boy after he did this to her. It should be a shy expression. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she didn''t know how to behave more and more. She passively endured the fierce kiss of night flying on her face and the wanton plunder on his hand. Now, Yefei is just putting her against the wall. After a while, Yefei stops. Yefei Jue looks at the girl against the wall. Her face turns red and her eyes are full of panic. Looking at her pathetic appearance, he really can''t bear it. There is still some struggle in my heart. According to his own wishes, he didn''t want to force her, although shooting this scene would make him very hard and painful. Well, that should be about it. But what he thought was almost another view in the eyes of another person. Next to a man''s voice angrily rang out: "stop what stop? How do you say stop? I didn''t even stop... How could you stop? Go back to bed! Hurry up Yu Hanxi or some angry said. Then he continued to shoot. This time, Yefei Jue looked at the girl on the wall. At that moment, his heart was hard and his hand suddenly tightened. He pulled the girl''s hand hard and pulled her directly to the bed. Then, regardless of each other''s thoughts, he was about to untie her clothes "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi suddenly screamed, ah, she was really scared! Is this how the play was made? Why doesn''t there seem to be any dialogue? That''s all of a sudden? But the whole set of actions of Yefei Jue are all carried out at the request of the director Yu Hanxi. It''s no surprise that Yefei Jue''s performance has been greatly satisfied by Yu Hanxi! Maybe he really understood what the director meant by explosive power? But Bai Ruoxi''s performance is a slight disappointment to Yu Hanxi¡° Stop Yu Hanxi still called to stop, then walked forward and looked at the two people on the bed. At this time, Yefei Jue had already stood up, while bairuoxi on the bed had some feeling of weakness. Sure enough, it was not as easy as she imagined. She found that she had no way to adapt. The director''s words hit her head: "Bai Ruoxi, can I ask you to be more professional? Can I ask you to get into the play? Now everyone is waiting for you to come into the play and make this bed play. "¡° What we want to show is that we have a lot of passion. When you just came in, I won''t talk about you if you don''t move. Now, you should interact with your man and your beloved man. Do you know? Instead of lying in bed like a dead fish and even resisting? "¡° What do you want the audience to think? Is this a love affair? Or a strong Bao play? I think first of all, you should figure out this positioning, OK At this moment, Yu Hanxi said rudely. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, his eyes were a little red for some reason, and there was a kind of unspeakable grievance on the eye frame. The silver haired man standing next to her looked at her, his eyes full of love¡° Yu Hanxi, don''t talk about her any more. She doesn''t want to be like this. She''s in a bad mood. Why don''t you have a rest first, and I''ll talk to her for a while, and then I''ll go on shooting! " The night Fei of one side absolutely inserts to say. Well, no matter who it is, he can''t stand the loud reprimand of Bai Ruoxi? Yu Hanxi looked at Yefei Jue and said, "you''d better communicate with her clearly! Also, she must take off the black skin outside. You can fake it. I don''t mind. It''s for the audience to see... It must be true! " Yu Hanxi''s words immediately stunned Bai Ruoxi on the bed. She looked up at Yu Hanxi. She never thought he would say these words¡° What do you mean, you must take off your black clothes and trousers? " Bai Ruoxi doesn''t believe her ears at all. This article is from the novel Chapter 1063 Oh, my God, she''s just wearing underwear inside. If she takes it off like this, then The night Fei of one side absolutely listened and didn''t say what words. However, he can also imagine that kind of beautiful picture! What a temptation! In particular, the girl in front of him is the one he has been admiring for a long time. Yu Hanxi looked at her too surprised reaction, and then said with a smile: "Bai Ruoxi, I''m filming. My MV is very important! So you''re going to have to be serious, right? " Said white if Xi, still wrung the beautiful face. "But dedication is dedication, and you can''t let me take it all off!" Bai Ruoxi''s words have just been finished. Director Yu Hanxi''s handsome face hung down, and some of them answered impatiently: "I didn''t let you take off all of it, but I let you take off this layer of skin. Aren''t you wearing underwear inside? Excuse me... Miss, have you ever been to the beach swimming pool? You should be wearing a bikini! Don''t bargain for me any more! " After that, Bai Ruoxi still hides her face and shakes her head. She still can''t accept such a large-scale exposure in front of men. Yu Hanxi looks at her appearance also thoroughly black face, for a long time didn''t speak, he didn''t think Bai Ruoxi is so can''t let go? Well, how many girls in this play want to be on his MV, and he gives her the chance, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it at all? Make terms with him one way or another? Don''t want to shoot this, don''t want to shoot that? Oh, this scene is Yu Hanxi. Should he come to accommodate her? Or is she going to get used to him? To put it bluntly, he won''t give in to others. Besides, he is the one who pays the money! When the two people in the room were arguing, the man in the luxury private room on the top floor narrowed his eyes slightly. He could see clearly through the big screen that there was a dispute between them. Although he couldn''t hear, he could feel what they were arguing about? Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed deeply, and his hand holding Lafite glass was slightly tight. Sure enough, as he imagined, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t get into the play at all when she was making the bed drama. It''s really too difficult for her. Or there is the shadow of that night in it, she can not fully open up to enter the role. At this moment, there is something unpleasant between the director and the heroine. Night Fei Jue''s face was cold too. Looking at the director, he said, "is this OK? Just take off the top, not the bottom." Well, after all, he has to take care of Bai Ruoxi''s feelings. Although he plays with himself, he will do the play well responsibly, but he also has to respect Bai Ruoxi''s feelings, doesn''t he? He didn''t want her hurt in the play. In a word, Bai Ruoxi''s cheek is still red. She looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Is it necessary to take off her clothes to make such a play? Although she thought so, she didn''t ask such a question. If she wanted to ask such a question, others would laugh at her idiocy and childishness. At this time, Yu Hanxi''s face was slightly blue. After a while, he gradually warmed up. He looked at Yefei Jue and said, "yes, but you must ensure that my effect is good. What I want is visual effect!" Yu Hanxi replied decisively. His MV, once to push out, must do the best, not only in all aspects, such a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, he also asked them to do his requirements, do the best! Yefei Jue looked at Yu Hanxi and then said, "the play is very private. I think it''s enough to leave only one photographer. What do you think of the director?" When Yu Hanxi heard Yefei Jue''s words, he suddenly laughed: "Yefei Jue, are you an investor? Or which superstar? You''ve asked me for so many conditions! " With these words, Yu Hanxi''s voice immediately changed: "OK, everyone go out, just leave the photographer and me here." Soon, everyone who had to leave the room left the room. All of a sudden, the room was empty. The Dongfang Yu in the luxurious box didn''t speak. He looked at the big screen above the video, and his face was slightly black for a moment. I don''t know why he looks at this picture. His mood is more and more uncomfortable. It seems that it''s not easy to make a good film! He really has an impulse to rush down the stairs and pull up Bai Ruoxi to escape the play completely. Because he can know through this induction that Bai Ruoxi doesn''t like making this play very much. But he resisted the impulse. Because he knew that he could not refuse the things he had already talked about, no matter he or Bai Ruoxi. And, it''s still their own initiative to give up the position of the hero, isn''t it? Dongfang Yu thought of it and laughed. Suddenly some regret their impulse. It''s not supposed to be a man, is it? This meeting, the drama in that room is also on! Night Fei absolutely looking at the girl in front of him, his heart is very excited, but in excited words, he should also keep calm. It''s just acting. It can''t be true. Bai Ruoxi looks at the boy in front of her. Her heart is beating. She doesn''t know what to do or not. She even has some regrets and agrees to be the woman owner of this MV. She found that acting in bed drama is not what she can do, she simply can''t adapt to the feeling of this bed drama. Yefei Jue looks at her and suddenly comes over to her, which makes Bai Ruoxi startled. But immediately Yefei Jue''s head leans to her ear. His words were revealed in Bai Ruoxi''s ears, and he said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, you just need to see my actions." Then she gently stroked her shoulder. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s mood gradually calmed down. I don''t know if it''s because of the sentence of night Fei Jue. She still calmed down. Now she''s on the shelf, and there''s no room to refuse. When Bai Ruoxi saw Yefei Jue, she lowered her face to her ear again: "if you feel nervous, close your eyes. That''s better." These words are very light. At this moment, the corner of his lips is always passing her ear, like a kiss. For a moment, the picture is very ambiguous and beautiful! That Yu Hanxi looks at this picture through the lens, for a moment, he still thinks it''s very good, especially Yefei Jue, he is very OK! He also thinks that if Yefei Jue develops in the entertainment industry, it must be a good material. His comprehension ability is very strong! At this moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little nervous, but she closed her eyes according to what she said. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1064 At this time, I''m afraid to open my eyes. She was afraid that if she opened her eyes, she would want to escape as soon as she saw something. How could the play go on? Soon Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes according to what ye feijue said. At this time, night Fei is desperate for the girl in front of her. Gradually, her hand has been attached to her collar. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is very nervous. She suddenly grabs each other''s hand. At this time, night Fei absolutely feel her palm is all sweat, and her hands are shaking. Night Fei absolutely don''t know why the bottom of my heart is through a strange smell, she is so afraid of him to touch her? At this moment, suddenly, Yefei also bowed down again and attached her head to her ear, as if it was a kiss. His words were put into her ear again and again. "Don''t be nervous. It''s filming now. Take it easy. You follow my action and try not to refuse me. Let''s fight for it once. OK Night Fei absolutely slowly says in her ear. Then he quickly felt the other party''s response, because her hand gradually relaxed, so that he could continue. Yefei is very satisfied to see her in her arms, and then, a button a button of the solution This long play, it seems very slow, but it is very difficult to do, especially for those who have entered the play, it makes her have no way to refuse. When Bai Ruoxi felt her body cold, she didn''t know how to react. She closed her eyes tightly. She was afraid that when she opened her eyes and saw herself, she would be ashamed. Night Fei absolutely looking at her, don''t know why the bottom of my heart this moment, suddenly gave birth to a desire, hope to come. But it had to be suppressed. What is the beauty of peerless, this is probably the most beautiful peerless woman! Night Fei absolutely kisses her... Has the experience also to have the strength to carry on all these... Carries on this process perfectly! I can''t see it''s fake. Everything seems to be true. ¡°ok£¡ "I''ve done it!" Suddenly there was a sound in the air. After the sound rang out, the man and woman in the bed were relieved. Night Fei absolutely stopped body, a turn over from her body down, quickly covered her body with her clothes. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes quickly. When she saw that her upper body was only inside, and the button of her pants was also open, her face was really red. But at this time, Yu Hanxi and the photographers, including Yefei Jue, their eyes flickered slightly from her. "Bai Ruoxi, get dressed quickly. That''s all for today. We''ll take the next picture tomorrow." Yu Hanxi finished, and then looked at the silver haired man beside him, Yefei Jue, with a strange smile: "you stay to take care of her!" With that, Yu Hanxi and the photographer left the room. Until they left, the door closed, night Fei despair of the girl in bed, white if Xi in a hurry to get dressed. At that moment, she covered the white skin of her body. For a moment, the eyes of Yefei Jue crossed from her again. Bai Ruoxi looked at him still in the room and blushed: "I don''t need your care, you can go out." Unexpectedly, night Fei never said anything, went to a water fountain, and then poured a glass of water with a disposable cup, and then went to her bed, gently handed the water to her: "just now you are too nervous, first drink water pressure shock?" "Thank you Bai Ruoxi reaches out her hand to take the water cup in his hand. For a moment, her words are still a little tense. It seems that those plays just now are still on her body, and she can''t adapt to them. "Don''t think about it. It''s over." Yefei Jue looked at her and her white and beautiful face. At that moment, he really wanted to kiss her again. However, he still restrained himself. He was afraid to frighten the white rabbit in front of him. And he had seen her button up her black leather coat. Just when he untied her clothes, he found that her body was so white, as white as snow. It''s really a good feeling of happiness. "In fact, you should not have such psychological burden. We... Want to be together." Night Fei absolute smile for a while, hand suddenly stroked her face. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was so scared that he shrank behind the bed. I don''t know if it''s because his action suddenly stimulates the man. Suddenly, Yefei can''t control her any more! "No!" Bai Ruoxi screamed and looked at each other. At that moment, she didn''t expect that he would come up again suddenly. She felt so scared. Yefei Jue raised her head, stroked her beautiful face and vomited words on her face: "Why are you so afraid? We are girlfriends and girlfriends Unexpectedly¡° No, it''s not a boyfriend or a girlfriend. I didn''t talk about friends when I was in college. Besides, I told you a long time ago. Have you forgotten all about it? How can you be like this? I''ve already told you that I really don''t talk about friends in college! " For a time, Bai Ruoxi firmly said that at that moment she was really afraid. Now that there is no one else in the room, she suddenly hopes that there will be a director standing in the room. If there is no director, it would be better to have someone else, and the other party would not suddenly be like this. Night Fei absolutely listened to this words, seem to be listening to a joke. He looked at her. She was so beautiful that people were fascinated. He couldn''t turn his mind around any more. At that moment, he almost couldn''t stand it. Well, he was enduring it all the time¡° Didn''t you just cooperate with me? Why do you refuse so firmly all of a sudden? If there is no director and photographer beside, I think, I just want you... "Yefei Jue said, watching her smile. Laugh like a devil. At that moment, there was an unspeakable brilliance in his sight. The director and the photographer have gone out, and there are only two of them left in this room. They think there is no third person to see it, but on the contrary, the third person is just watching the scene in the luxurious private room on the top floor of the rose hotel. And that man is Dongfang Yu! When Dongfang Yu saw the two people in the room, his heart was very complicated at that moment. Although I can''t hear what they are saying, I know what they are doing by looking at their expressions and actions? Well, this is not the time for him to continue peeping. But he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He continued to look at the video and what was going to happen in the video. He didn''t know if Bai Ruoxi would have anything to do with the boy? This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1065 Irony. Isn''t that obvious? Why cheat yourself? But can she really have anything to do with other boys? He remembers well that her first body was given to her. When she wanted her at that moment, she was really in pain. At that time, he clearly remembered that he did not make her happy, on the contrary, he was very impulsive and happy. There is no way, this is probably the first time a woman is painful, but countless times a man is happy. Dongfang Yu stares at the moment of the video, revealing an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Both hands clenched their fists. He wanted to express something, but he had no way to express it, because he knew that he was the third party! It''s him who gets in their way!! As a third party, he has no reason to say anything? And he can''t let Yefei know the relationship between him and her, otherwise, it will bring great trouble to Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu looked at it all the time. He didn''t know why it hurt. Really is what thing all can''t do, also can see her again entrust body in other man''s arms. At that moment, he was really not reconciled! He wanted to rush out like this and pull her away, but at that moment, he thought about whether it would be too stupid to do so. After all, what does it matter to you that people talk about friends? When these things happened, Dongfang Yu couldn''t bear to see the picture again, turned off the video, quickly turned his head and left the office in a hurry. In the room, a very ambiguous scene is on at the moment. See night Fei absolute is still looking at the girl one side say, one side with all kinds of words to tease her. Bai Ruoxi heard that her cheeks were red. At this moment, no matter what the other party said, she still shook her head firmly. You can''t indulge yourself like this! More can not be with him! Because she thinks, what she should think is not these things, what she should think now is to study well, isn''t it? She''s here to study, not to fall in love. But how many times does she have to say that, and the other party can hear it? Can the other party think of these problems from her standpoint? She really wants to let the other party take care of herself. Don''t do it again, and don''t tempt her again. Obviously, what she thinks and what she does doesn''t hold water in the other person''s eyes and heart, because from the other person''s point of view, he just wants to fall in love with her, and also thinks that this love can make a great impact on the whole school and the whole city. With this idea, also let night feijue kiss her lips again, but soon, white Ruoxi also again with both hands against his chest, and very firmly said: "night feijue, you don''t like this, I really won''t talk about friends with you." A word directly made night Fei Jue''s eyes narrowed. He opened her hand, and his eyes pressed her face tightly. He vomited words on her face: "now don''t want to, what about after graduation? After graduation, do you want to The words of night Fei Jue are very cold. At that moment, suddenly let Bai Ruoxi see the fire on his face, as if if if Bai Ruoxi said something that made him unhappy at this moment, the other party would really make her regret. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was a little nervous. She felt the anger of Yefei Jue, and his share made her uneasy. "After graduation, I''ll talk about it after graduation." If Bai Ruoxi wants to refuse, it becomes this sentence directly. I don''t know why. She is very nervous and afraid now. She is afraid that men will do that to her. She is really worried. Bai Ruoxi said that when she wanted to push her away and get up directly, she was held in her arms again. Yefei''s words vomited in her ear: "OK, I don''t want to force you. We''ll talk about it after graduation, but you have to promise me that you have to be with me on the night of your graduation ceremony." Night Fei absolute overbearing and strong say these words, directly let white if Xi listen to in the heart nervous to mention. But on the night of the graduation ceremony, how could she be with him? She will never be with him! Bai Ruoxi is very determined in the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she is just silent and doesn''t say anything. Because she knew that what she said at this time might lead to extreme consequences, which would be bad for her. This will be in the other side to see, she may have a sense of default. Night Fei absolutely let go of her, kiss again fell on her face. "How beautiful you are! Bai Ruoxi, I really like you Night Fei is despairing, she low Mei ground smile. But this moment, it is to let Bai Ruoxi particularly embarrassed. She thought of something that she really should tell him clearly, otherwise it would be no good for anyone to continue like this. Can''t help her from his arms sit straight body, slightly looked at him: "if I don''t like you, what will you do?" Night Fei absolutely listen to a Leng, completely did not expect that she would say this sentence, but, she would not like him? When Bai Ruoxi saw that the other party didn''t speak, she knew that she didn''t know what kind of thought her words would be in his heart, but she had to tell him¡° I... "Night Fei absolutely of you you stopped, the following words didn''t say. But with a smile, she suddenly reached out and stroked her lips. Especially light, like the gentle water across her skin¡° Don''t say that again. I know what you''re trying to say? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now, don''t you have two years left? For two years, I will guard you by your side. I believe I will love you and fall in love with me. I will guard you with my life. Cat, I love you Night Fei absolutely said, once again to her confession. Then it was like a kiss on her cheek. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was very embarrassed. For a time missed the face to go, but still did not avoid his kiss, at the same time, the other party''s hand also pulled her into the arms again. He hugged her, as if afraid that she would suddenly and carefully walk away. That''s when he regrets it! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes showed a very sad dark light. For a long time, she didn''t speak, but in the man''s arms, her body became more and more rigid. Finally¡° Don''t you want me to like you? Then don''t push me, OK? " Bai Ruoxi said in a low voice, his face covered with gloom. The voice floated calmly in the air. It''s a faint refusal. Night Fei absolutely hears her such words, for a moment the eye ground flits over a tiny layer to let a person elusive brilliance. But there was a smile on his cheek, and he was not doing anything else. He soon let her go¡° OK, is that all right? " Yefei said with a smile. He found that once he had any intimate action with her, she was not very happy. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1066 Well, these are temporary. He will make her like him! He has the confidence. It was a very hard night to shoot. It''s more than 11 o''clock after Bai Ruoxi''s make-up. Night Fei absolutely drove his car to send her upstairs, this just had some reluctant to part with her. "Go back to bed early. It''s really hard for you today. By the way, don''t think about it. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Yefei said with a smile. Then he watched her enter the room. A cold evil charm of light is through the depths of the eye. ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi went back to her home. After going to the second floor, she went to the door of her brother''s room. As a result, she didn''t see her brother coming back, but found a note on his desk. I saw a sentence written above: sister, I went to find her, you don''t have to wait for me, rest early. And she can figure out who she is. Bai Ruoxi felt a headache when she saw the note. "Why don''t you worry so much?" White if Xi wriggles eyebrow ground to think of what, for a time mood also has some not very good. Soon she took out her mobile phone and called her brother, but his phone was turned off. White if Xi again tight tight palm: "no, must find younger brother." Bai Ruoxi remembers to call Dongfang Yu. At that moment, Dongfang Yu sees the call and suddenly hangs up her phone. At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s mind was confused. He didn''t know why Dongfang Yu would hang up. Once again, he summoned up the courage to make a call to Dongfang Yu. After a while, the phone finally got through. "What can I do for you?" Dongfang Yu asked directly, a pretty face was also gloomy and cold. He didn''t know why he was in such a bad mood? All in all, it''s a mess. I kept thinking about the picture on the big screen. Until he left the room, the picture was still playing the two of them together. It''s really unbearable! Especially, at the moment when he knew that Bai Ruoxi gave it to himself for the first time, he really made him totally unacceptable. He couldn''t accept that she was with other men. But his identity is so awkward, he is the third party!! And the other person has a boyfriend. So no matter from which point of view, if you insert it, you will make others laugh! What''s more, there is a big age gap between him and her. He is old enough to be her uncle. However, he didn''t understand why there was no such concept when he asked her? Yes, at that time, he must have been covered by the devil and completely lost his mind. This complex mind, has been painful to his nerves, so that he can not sleep, but never thought, just when he was worried, the other party suddenly called him? He didn''t want to talk to her. After hanging up, she called again, which made him ignore her. That white if Xi hears him say so, his tone slightly has some wrong, she can sensitively detect. "What''s the matter? Yu, are you not feeling well? How does the tone feel strange? " Bai Ruoxi asked kindly. Suddenly, some people were worried about each other. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly depressed. He didn''t know what to say and how to respond to her concern. Does he really just care about himself? Is it just a concern between friends? Don''t you think of that kind of care between men and women? Suddenly, some people were jealous of the man who got her heart. It''s just very white, but it won''t be me "Why do you ask that? Even if I don''t feel well... What does it have to do with you? " The Eastern imperial light responds a way. At that moment, the tone was very low, and he didn''t want to treat her like this, but it was a bit awkward. However, the feeling in his heart was too real. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party should say such words to her? But they are friends, aren''t they? It was very good before! "Yu, what''s the matter with you? Is it really uncomfortable? If not, go to the military hospital and have a look. Don''t let people worry, OK Bai Ruoxi said, at that moment, her expression was very tight. Indeed, in such a distance, she really worried about him. Because she knew that he had no longer lived in the rented house nearby, he had returned to the royal garden. But when she thinks so. The other side said slowly: "I''m still living in the neighborhood next to your house. If you really care about me, come and see me. " He didn''t know why he said that, but... He longed to see her¡° Ah? Where are you still living? " White if Xi listened to a Leng, thought of what, immediately replied: "that you wait for me, I come right away." Finally, when Bai Ruoxi was ready to hang up, she thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, do you have any medicine at home?" Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time. His voice was low and he typed two words: "No." An indescribable dark cloth is deep in the eye. Bai Ruoxi said with a quick smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have medicine here. I''ll bring it to you." Bai Ruoxi immediately hung up the phone, took out a box of cold medicine in her bedside table and put it in her arms. Then she quickly walked out of the door with her bag and headed for the Xinyuan community nearby. She had never been to this community before, but Dongfang Yu told her the number of the house where he lived, so she quickly found his location. Bai Ruoxi got on the elevator and found his door. Then she looked at the number written on it. For a moment, she hesitated. Finally, she knocked on the door, and after a while, the door opened. The people inside were very lazy and casual, wearing a cream Nightgown on them, and the handsome looks on their faces were very dark. The luster in his eyes is more subtle. Under the face is also covered with a trace of abnormal hot red. Even the corners of the lips are dark red. But her eyes were folded, so that she could not see his expression clearly¡° Yu, how are you? Is it any better? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a touch of concern in her eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but now his head did hurt a little. I don''t know if it''s because I think too much, that''s why it''s like this, or something else. This book comes from reading Chapter 1067 Dongfang Yu turned his face, his eyes were dark, his voice was low and dumb: "it''s OK. I think I just need to rest. I''ll be OK after a little sleep. In fact, you don''t have to come here in person, but it''s troublesome. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the abnormal dark red on his face. For a moment, she walked towards him. After approaching, she saw the heavy blood in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Your eyes seem to be red again. Has your previous eye injury not been cured yet? " White if Xi some concern of ask a way, a worry also reflect on the beautiful face. At the moment, I am really worried about the state of the other party, because she thinks that he gives people a very sick feeling now. Dongfang Yu looked at her and did not speak for a long time. But what do they say at this time? He felt that he could not say anything. Once he said anything, it was wrong! When Bai Ruoxi heard that he didn''t speak, she didn''t know what to say. She laughed awkwardly, and then quickly took out the box of cold medicine she was carrying from her arms. "Yu, I''ve brought you some medicine. If you take it quickly, you won''t feel very uncomfortable." Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At this moment, she really felt that he was very uncomfortable, and as he is now, she probably has a cold. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a faint smile. After a while, he looked at each other and said calmly, "Bai Ruoxi, why do you care about me? You should not care about me again. You are a girl with a boyfriend. I really don''t want to cause any misunderstanding between you. Medicine, you put it down! You can go now. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would say so, but how could she have become a girl with a boyfriend? She was really surprised. But no matter how to explain it, she felt that some of it didn''t make sense. "Who told you I had a boyfriend?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head and asked. In fact, she really felt a little uncomfortable at the moment. It seems that not only Dongfang Yu thinks so, but also many people in the school think that Yefei is definitely her boyfriend. But not at all! It''s not good. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi also had some grievances. Dongfang Yu looked at her, for a moment there was some silence, for a long time no longer speak, but his heart is complex thinking about a lot of problems. "Yefei is not your boyfriend? Why do you deny it? I know you''re in a good relationship right now. I also know that sometimes I am too stupid. But don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll return the house here in a minute. " Dongfang Yu also said quickly. The eyeground is covered with dark silk. Maybe that''s what he should do at the moment. He was supposed to go back to the royal garden today, but I don''t know why he came to her home again. Maybe it''s just a memory. It''s all in memory. So beautiful process, and then gradually forget this process, return to the normal track!. Bai Ruoxi, listening to his indifferent words, didn''t expect that the other party would decide to push down the house here, but I don''t know why she really... Really didn''t want him to leave. Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth tightly, looked at her and said, "Yu, Yefei Jue, he''s not my boyfriend. I didn''t want to talk about friends with him. The shooting of MV was just arranged by the school." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but at this moment he really felt a little pain in his head. For a moment, he held his forehead and walked towards the sofa in his room. At this time, when Bai Ruoxi saw him like this, she quickly went to the kitchen, poured some hot water into the cup, and then brought it to him. "Yu, don''t you have a headache? If you take this medicine now, it will be much better. Then, Bai Ruoxi poured the medicine on her palm seriously. Dongfang Yu didn''t think much, but when he took the cup, he faintly found that his heart was slightly throbbing. Inadvertently, it is so real. When she took the water cup she had prepared for him, it seemed to weigh a thousand pounds at that moment. But no matter what, he still took it directly and took it to his mouth to drink with the medicine. After a while, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He went directly to the sofa, then lay on his side and slowly closed his eyes. He just sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. And this moment also calmed down. He repressed the change of mood by force. Have the heart not to see her. She, she should go right away. It seems that she just came to deliver the medicine to him, and then she will leave automatically. But the picture that the Oriental emperor thought in his heart did not come true. Bai Ruoxi watched him drink the medicine, then went directly to him, sat next to him and asked softly, "Yu, do you feel better? This cold medicine is really effective. After eating once, you will feel much better. No matter how painful your head is, you will recover slowly. " Hearing this, Dongfang Yu opened his eyes slowly for a moment. He looked at the girl beside him and laughed bitterly: "why do you care about me? Don''t you already have a boyfriend? In fact, I hope to appropriately distance us. Maybe it''s good for you and me. " Bai Ruoxi heard what he said. At this time, she frowned slightly. She saw the abnormal red tide on Dongfang Yu''s cheek. Then, she didn''t explain to him any more. She stood up and went to the bathroom. She picked up a towel and dipped it in some hot water. Then she came to him and wiped the towel on his face. Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist and looked at her face. At that moment, he didn''t know what happened to him? The negative emotions of discomfort, pain, helplessness and anxiety made his brain AChE. His head became more and more painful, as if it was not a pain that her cold medicine could cure. When Bai Ruoxi''s wrist was caught by him, for a moment, her hand was a little bit hurt by him. But at that moment, she didn''t know why her palms were covered with sweat. She looked at him in a daze. At this moment, my heart was so nervous that I couldn''t stop jumping¡° Yu... What''s the matter with you? " Bai Ruoxi asked. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to say. However, after I saw him, I felt uncontrollable. She didn''t know what to do. Besides, she really didn''t want to see him in such pain, and his face was so red. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1068 That''s strange. Does his cold medicine have no effect on him? But why is it ineffective? She remembered that the cold medicine should be very effective. "Why are you so nice to me, Bai Ruoxi? You shouldn''t be so nice to me any more." Dongfang Yu looked at her and frowned. At this moment, he really felt uncomfortable and his heart was blocked. But he really wanted her to either disappear in front of his eyes, or... Quickly into his arms! However, it seems that neither of the two can be realized now, because this woman will continue to stay in front of him so unknowingly. Continue to test his endurance! His endurance! Oh, God knows how difficult it is. It''s torture for him. "Don''t tell me any more. You look so red. I find that you may have a fever. I''ll wipe your face for you." As Bai Ruoxi said, he moved the towel to the other hand. Then she wiped his face with the other hand. At that moment, she felt that his face was really red and hot. When the towel touched his face, the rudeness did not decrease, but had a more serious feeling. Dongfang Yu looks at her, a pair of Feng eyes Mou son sink is very fierce, suddenly depressed to say three words: "you leave immediately." Bai Ruoxi looked at his present situation, she was really worried: "you are still sick, how can I leave you?" Just because he helped her so many times before, this time, she should not leave him. She should stay and take good care of him. But the original simple idea is another view in the eyes of men. Dongfang Yu''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of enchanting fire, suddenly jumped up, suddenly he put her other hand to tension, a quick reversal, directly put her under the sofa. "Ah Bai Ruoxi was surprised. He never thought that he would do this to her? But, but, isn''t he still sick? "Bai Ruoxi, is that how you torture me?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and couldn''t help growling. At that moment, his eyes were very, very painful and uncomfortable. He knows he shouldn''t do a lot of things, he knows he can''t make mistakes again! But, but there is no reason to love a person, love is so impulsive, love is so blind, love is so sudden, love is so hot! Bai Ruoxi was completely stunned. She looked at his face. She found that his face was very painful, and a handsome face was tangled together. For a moment, I don''t know why, she stretched out her hand and stroked his face slowly... It seemed that she wanted to smooth the wrinkles on his face. But in the other party''s touch, it seems to ignite the fire in the man''s heart. However, Dongfang Yu did not dare to move this time. He was afraid that if he moved, he would hurt her again. Can''t help but hurt her, then he can''t forgive himself! Dongfang Yu endured himself and let her hand touch his face. At that moment, he felt that his heart had lost its normal frequency. He really needed her very much, but he could only control himself very rationally. "Do you really feel bad? But what can you do so that you will not suffer so much? " Bai Ruoxi said tenderly. That pair of amber and glass eyes are full of complex feelings that I can''t tell clearly. Looking at his face, at that moment, her hand on his face, sincerely for his pain and pain. I don''t know why, but I am very moved now. In the eyes is his pain, but in the bottom of my heart is my own pain, now it seems to be with him, two people feel the same. Dongfang Yu looked at her and heard what she said. He didn''t know what she meant. But at this moment, he really wants to ask! "Do you really want to help me? There''s a way I don''t have to be so upset. " Dongfang Yu looked at him, and there was a strange light in his dark pupil. My heart sank slightly. Bai Ruoxi looked at him. Her eyes were wide open. She was staring at each other''s face for a moment. She looked at this handsome face with the most beautiful and moving appearance. At this moment, his face was very red, and the red was abnormal. Bai Ruoxi was silent and didn''t speak. However, at this moment, it makes people blush and heart beat. She feels that she really can''t say what she feels. She just feels that her heart beat has lost its frequency. Dongfang Yu at that moment, his head slowly bent down, directly touched her face, but this moment, very, very slow. He was waiting for her... Waiting for her to refuse him, but she didn''t refuse him until he really kisses her lips. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu suddenly raised his head. He looked at her face and gazed at her seriously. His words rippled on her cheek: "I like you, white." Bai Ruoxi''s heart was in turmoil. Somehow, she felt palpitation. Big eyes looked at him, not a flash. His shadow was all over his eyes, as if he was about to cover his heart. After this sentence finished, Dongfang Yu again heavily printed on her cheek, and once again kissed her lips. At that moment, the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart seemed to stir up a storm. I think of the Dongfang Yu 12 years ago. At that time, Dongfang Yu was young, overbearing, frivolous and arrogant. Now Dongfang Yu is more mature, and the charm of that man is gradually released... I don''t know when she has conquered her heart... I don''t know why, at this moment, her heart is a little drunk, and her hands don''t push him away, On the contrary, in the other side''s action, there is a little bit of weak soft feeling of coquettish feeling. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. He didn''t know what was wrong. All the contradictions, all the anxieties and all the pains seemed to be taken away in this second, because he saw himself from her eyes. From her eyes, he saw his own appearance, her beautiful eyes with their own shadow. He believed that she also had her own position in her heart, just like this... It was enough¡° Bai Ruoxi, you like me too, don''t you? " Dongfang Yu boldly asked. At that moment, he stared at her eyes. He looked at her own shadow in her eyes. It was very vivid at that moment. Dongfang Yu''s heart is also palpitating, but he has to do something, he has to wait for her answer, because he doesn''t want to do anything to hurt each other. I don''t want to do anything to hurt myself. If the combination is painful, then why should we be together¡° I... "Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes were very bright, but at that moment, she really couldn''t speak, just blushed shyly. Slowly stretched out a slender hand, stroked his handsome face, lips slightly curved with a touch of brilliant implicit smile: "Yu..." this book was first published in the reading king Chapter 1069 But can she say those three words? She was a little worried. She found her heart beat uncontrollably. Dongfang Yu looked at her. He saw that she called his name, and there was a smile on his lips. The deep smile was like the warmth of the sun goddess. In a moment, it took care of the darkness at the bottom of his heart and drove away the darkness. It was all warm. "My goddess, I love you!" Dongfang Yu vomited this sentence gently, and then he kisses her again. This time, he kisses her lips heavily, and then he becomes overbearing and wild Bai Ruoxi seems to be a little scared by him. At that moment, she is under the strength of the other party, and there are some uncontrollable crazy jumps in her heart. But now she feels different from the first one A happiness, a worry, an expectation, in the bottom of my heart gradually run out I do not know how long after, a full exercise, let white if Xi also completely paralyzed in the man''s body. Dongfang Yu held her body, stroked her waterfall like hair with one hand, and whispered softly, "Ruo Xi, you are so beautiful." Bai Ruoxi also fell in his arms and laughed. At that moment, I don''t know why she had already released all her previous thoughts. She felt that this feeling was the best. She felt that this was her inner voice. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu''s deep and magnetic voice floated in her ear: "little guy, when did you like me?" He can feel her just in his arms that move, this time, she is sincerely willing to be with him. This time, she didn''t have any reluctance. I can also feel her joy, her love. That''s really happiness! Bai Ruoxi slightly raised her head to look at him and said with a mischievous smile: "I don''t know when I fell in love with you, but I know that when I see you sad, I will be very sad, just like today, you are sad, my heart is also sad." "Yu... I think I like it! Maybe only like a person, will, will not want to make that person unhappy, unhappy, want to see his smile every day, every day want to see him happy. That''s it. " When Dongfang Yu heard her frank words, he was deeply moved. He could not help holding her in his arms again, gently kissing her hair, and said softly, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s me who shouldn''t make you sad. " After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi slowly raised her head and gave a smile: "did you say that? Don''t mention it. I won''t think about unhappy things. Besides, I don''t blame you any more. " The heart of Dongfang Yu has softened a lot. He stroked his woman with both hands and said with a doting smile, "I know you are too soft hearted and kind-hearted. A villain like me should not be forgiven, but have you forgiven me? I swear, I want to double to you, Ruo Xi, do you believe me? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded with a smile. A little woman''s shyness was full on her cheek, which was very touching. "Well." Bai Ruoxi answered, and at that moment, her heart was full of happiness. Love is to such a sudden, no, it should be said that love has been around, but she has not found it. Suddenly looking back, found that this piece of love is still waiting for her, how can she miss him again? Maybe, 12 years ago, her fate with him was doomed At this moment, the two are inexplicably do not think about their age gap, as long as there is love, age is not a problem. Dongfang Yu looked at her, and his heart was filled with tenderness. At this moment, he even gently kissed her cheek. A sorry words also cast in her face: "I''m sorry, before the hero... I should resolutely do in the end! It should not be allowed out. " This words of white if Xi tiny a Leng, for a long time she is to understand his meaning. "It turns out that you made Yefei the leading actor?" Bai Ruoxi asked, but even if he didn''t, she knew! At that time, the two of them had such a fierce conflict. In order to avoid embarrassment, it was normal for him to withdraw. But now it seems that if Dongfang Yu didn''t quit and continue to be the man, the relationship between him and her would not go on so smoothly. Perhaps it is with Dongfang Yu''s degree of advance and retreat, always grasp this very relaxed propriety, will be bit by bit into his heart! Well, she has to admit that. Dongfang Yu is really a very gentle man, and he knows the heart of a girl very well. When it''s time to show up, he''ll show up. When to avoid meeting, he will also leave himself with pain. If not, also let oneself love if not. Gradually, she was deeply captured by his love. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man''s handsome face. The guilt on it made him look a little gloomy. He could not help but feel some heartache. He said slowly, "why should I mention the past? Isn''t it all good now? Promise me that we should all be happy and happy every day! My goddess, I will make you happy, I will guard you Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes and promised little by little. Dongfang Yu''s eyes are all her shadow. At that moment, it was deeply engraved into his mind, and it can''t be dispersed any more! Bai Ruoxi also smiles, her eyes are all the shadow of each other. But she didn''t want to think about the mess any more! Just want to be around him¡° Don''t leave tonight! " Dongfang Yu looks at the beauty around him. At that moment, his heart is full of excitement. Why does he still feel unsatisfied after having her? White if Xi listened to this words facial expression shame red, moved eyes but didn''t speak. His silent appearance makes Dongfang Yu look more and more excited, and kisses her again for a time... This night, Bai Ruoxi stayed and stayed in his apartment. Two people like glue again entangled up The next morning, the soft sunshine came through the window. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes dimly, and what came into her eyes was the handsome man''s face. At that moment, she suddenly blushed with shyness. Soon looked at his body, thought of the night''s lingering, they two are actually so kind of can''t help, and his body this will really some pain! Just as Bai Ruoxi was ready to get up, a slight movement had already startled the man. Dongfang Yu wakes up and looks at the beauty. At that moment, his heart is a little drunk and he can''t help laughing¡° Good morning, Bai Ruoxi Dongfang Yu looked at what she said. His beautiful face was covered with that happy smile. At this moment, he felt very satisfied and happy. It''s such a good feeling to have her around. Bai Ruoxi''s face blushed. Looking at her, she said, "it''s still early. I have to have class today." Dongfang Yu smiles, and then sits up quickly, grabs her in his arms and gently rubs her hair. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1070 "I''ll take you to school later. Before I go to school, I''ll take you to a place." Dongfang Yu said thoughtfully, and there was a trace of worry on his handsome face. After all, she is still studying? He has to think about her, too. "Well? Where are you going? What about going to school in the morning? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with hazy eyes. At that moment, she couldn''t understand the meaning of the man''s eyes. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at her. She can''t help but love her more and more. A big palm caresses her face and smiles brightly: "where do you want to go? How can I take you to play in the morning? If you want to play, you can also play at night! " "Well, get up quickly. You''ll know when I take you there later." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, then quickly opened the quilt, looking at his body feeling, eyes slightly narrowed. And the white if Xi of one side also aimed to come over, in a moment her cheek was more red, didn''t expect a big morning, he was like that again. "It''s so annoying. Put on your clothes quickly! Don''t let people think you''re an exhibitionist. " Bai Ruoxi said anxiously. At that moment, she found that she didn''t know why, and her heart was beating very fast. Dongfang Yu is looking at her, suddenly, came a: "still want?" "Er..." she saw Bai Ruoxi''s blushing face. She looked at him, and there was a feeling in her eyes that she couldn''t say. She was anxious, angry, angry and shy. How can you say that? I didn''t want it. " Bai Ruoxi said, and then her cheeks became more and more red. This made Dongfang Yu''s heart itch so much that he could not help holding her in his arms. "No, you don''t want to do it, OK, Yu, I really have to go to school. If I''m late, I''ll be scolded by the teacher. Besides, I''m an excellent student. Can I be late?" When Bai Ruoxi said the last sentence, he didn''t know why he felt guilty. Well, at the moment, she''s throwing away her parents'' words about not being in love. She not only fell in love, but also had sex with a man. OK, but at the moment, she didn''t think about these things at all. Dongfang Yu looks at the bottom of his eyes, but smiles in his heart. He can''t help caressing her face with a big palm and says, "you are really an excellent student. Excellent students can''t be any better." Really do not have deep meaning, it is to let white if Xi''s cheek is red like tomato. "I hate you so much. How can you say that to me? I ignore you." Bai Ruoxi said that at this moment, Dongfang Yu was more and more unbearable. He took her in his arms again, touched her face with his big palm, and stroked her waist with his other hand. I can''t help but want to exercise again. After all, he cherished her, because her body was too delicate, just like a beautiful flower. Could he destroy him too much. He should love her. The longer he loves her, the longer he can make this love last. Bai Ruoxi was pounding. She looked at him. He held her in his arms. Her heart was almost beating out. But just when she thought he was going to do that to himself, he stopped again. Soon he just patted his shoulder and released his hand. "Well, I''m joking with you. Get up quickly. I really want to take you to that place! It''s too late, but it''s too late. " The Dongfang Yu had already brought her clothes and put them beside her. He turned around himself and soon put on his clothes. Bai Ruoxi looked at him curiously, dressed and asked, "where are you going?" "Don''t ask. Get dressed and you''ll know when you get to that place." Dongfang Yu said, and soon arranged himself. After a while, Bai Ruoxi also sorted herself out. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a satisfied smile, then took her shoulder in one hand, went out of the door, and then got on his black Rolls Royce silver charm. Then the car drove directly to a certain place, just came to Tongjitang pharmacy. "Ah, drugstore?" For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was really surprised. He never thought that he had brought her to the drugstore to buy medicine. "Here we are. We can get off." Dongfang Yu smiles at the girl beside him. It''s really necessary. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and suddenly her eyes became very concerned: "Yu, is your cold not good yet?" Dongfang Yu laughed when he heard this. Then he threw himself forward and put his arms around her neck. Then he whispered in her ear: "little fool, I''m buying medicine for you, not for myself." "Ah, buy me medicine. I''m not sick." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. She was puzzled and listened to the voice in her ear. At that moment, she was really confused. Well, please forgive her. It''s just the first time that she has experienced this kind of thing. She had no idea what kind of contraception she needed? After hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn''t quickly refute him. He just laughed thoughtfully: "then you mean it doesn''t matter if you are pregnant with my child at this time?" This time, Bai Ruoxi completely understood. She looked at each other with a trace of discomfort in her eyes. After a while, she said awkwardly, "will I be pregnant like this?" She doesn''t believe it at all. She only did it with him once or twice, and she''ll get pregnant? When Dongfang Yu heard her so innocent words, he laughed again and could not help squeezing her face¡° Little guy, how can you be so simple! You have been eaten by the wolf several times. Do you think you will not be pregnant yet? " Dongfang Yu looks at the lovely and beautiful girl with a smile. I can''t stand that she always shows such an innocent appearance, which always makes him want to turn into a devil again. Once again, there are no bones left to bite her. Just thinking about this, his body was a little unbearable. He couldn''t help looking down. Now under the steering wheel, he looks up slightly. But Bai Ruoxi this moment all immerses in that can be pregnant in the thought struggle, for a time all frowned¡° Oh, I really will be pregnant, but I''m still in school. How can I be pregnant? " As Bai Ruoxi said, her cheeks were pink and lustrous. Oh, my God. She''ll be pregnant after that. But now she''s just a student. Can she do that? Besides, she didn''t want to be a mother so early¡° Don''t say it. The more you say it, the more I can''t stand it. Let''s have a car crash! " Dongfang Yu said directly, his face with a touch of jumping brilliance. For a moment, this sentence directly surprised Bai Ruoxi. She looked at him and found an abnormal red light on his cheek. At that moment, she realized what he wanted to do, but how could he do it at this time! Dongfang Yu looked at her as if she was a little scared, and slowly laughed: "I''m joking with you. You''re nervous. Go to the drugstore quickly. Otherwise, after 24 hours, you may be pregnant. At that time, whether you are born or have surgery, it will be painful." This novel comes from reading Chapter 1071 This is white if Xi, the cheek also has some urgent, quickly said: "Er Er Er, let''s go to the drugstore to buy medicine, now can''t have children, I still want to read!" Dongfang Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he gets out of the car and opens the door for her. After Bai Ruoxi got off the bus, he accompanied her to the drugstore and bought the contraceptive. Then, Dongfang Yu watched with his own eyes as she took the contraceptive pill. At this moment, his heart was relieved. After all, he did it all for her, and he didn''t want to see her hurt in any way. "I took medicine like this, so I won''t get pregnant?" Bai Ruoxi went back to the car, looked at the man beside him and asked. At this moment, the man''s eyes were golden again. He looked at her, nodded with a smile, and said nothing. Then he started the car and drove directly to a place. Bai Ruoxi turned her face and found that the place he was driving was wrong. It seemed that it was getting more and more remote. But the place where the school went was not this road. "Yu, you''re going the wrong way. It''s not like school." Bai Ruoxi said it very quickly. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, and some of them frowned and said, "I can''t stand it. I want it. I want you immediately." As soon as this sentence fell, it immediately made Bai Ruoxi''s cheek red in a big circle, and quickly refused: "how can that be? It''s daylight now! No, that won''t work... " "What are you afraid of? It''s a forest. No one found it Dongfang Yu said it was good to park the car. Then he quickly got out of the cab, and then went around the car, directly opened the door of the co driver''s cab, dragged her out of the car, and then they turned to the back row of seats together. Bai Ruoxi''s face is very red. Looking at the man, when he still wants to refuse, the other party has already pressed up. "No, don''t do that. I just took the medicine..." Bai Ruoxi was a little shy and embarrassed. At this moment, her cheeks were very red. The heart beats very, very fast. There is no normal frequency. The man gave an evil smile: "ha ha, I just thought you had to take the medicine..." "Ah?" This time soon, the next second, she was completely submerged by his power. I don''t know how long it took for the heat to come down. Bai Ruoxi is once again lying in the arms of the man. This meeting, she just truly realizes the imperial power. He can make her feel immortal and dying every minute. This day is doomed to be late. But the mood of Bai Ruoxi is extraordinary all day. After several classes in a row, she didn''t feel any tired, on the contrary, she was energetic! After that, she giggled in class for no reason. A good girl friend, Xu Ruoyan, looked at her and asked with a smile, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter for you to be so happy today?" Asked Bai Ruoxi some embarrassed said: "how can I be so happy? It''s not the same as it was "It''s not the same as usual! You don''t smile so much. By the way, are you in love? " Xu Ruoyan asked. Well, although others say that she has to fall in love with Xiaocao Yefei, she knows what others don''t know. In fact, Bai Ruoxi doesn''t fall in love with Xiaocao at all. "I really didn''t fall in love. It''s so annoying. Don''t ask any more questions, OK?" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At this time, she didn''t want others to know what she was doing. Yes, she doesn''t feel that everyone needs to know about love, let alone make it public. My best friend looked at him and laughed: "well, well, I don''t ask, but I''m happy to see you happy! I hope you can take care of yourself "Thank you, Ruoyan." Bai Ruoxi looked at her and nodded. To tell you the truth, sometimes, she really feels lucky. With such a good friend by her side, and Yu by her side, she feels that she is really happy and lucky at this moment! All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang, and then hung up. Bai Ruoxi quickly took out her mobile phone and took a look. It turned out that it was her own wechat information. Open it again, a boy''s head popped out, and then he left her a message. It says: Bai Ruoxi, come to the rooftop at noon. When Bai Ruoxi saw this message, she was slightly embarrassed and embarrassed for a moment. This is a message from Yefei Jue, but he seldom sends her such a message. I don''t know what he has to do with her, but when he thinks of it, Bai Ruoxi is still slightly uncomfortable. "Who is it? White if Xi looks at your facial expression some wrong appearance Xu Ruoyan asked with great concern. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t want to see her best friend unhappy. Today, she smiles a lot. It can be seen that she is very happy today, so why let the unhappy things entangle her heart! Bai Ruoxi looked at her and shook her head with a smile: "I''m ok, it''s Yefei Jue."¡° Oh, it''s him... "Xu Ruoyan had some accidents, but when she heard the name of Yefei Jue, her heart also fluttered. Bai Ruoxi looked at her best friend and asked, "can you do me a favor? If Yan? " Xu Ruoyan looked at her face with some uncomfortable expression, but soon he thought of something. Then he looked at his best friend and said with a smile, "do you want me to refuse him for you?" Bai Ruoxi nodded: "yes, I don''t know how to talk to him. Ruoyan, can you help me? And I know you always like him, don''t you? " This sentence made Xu Ruoyan''s cheek a little red: "where is it? I don''t like Yefei Jue¡° Well, no matter whether it is or not, please do me a favor. He asked me to go to the rooftop at noon, so you can do me a favor! " Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a smile. Xu Ruoyan slightly scratched her face: "well, who told you to be my best friend? I''ll give up for your business. " Bai Ruoxi laughed and said nothing more, but since some things have been decided, there should be no more procrastination. At noon, Bai Ruoxi quickly slipped away from the back door of the school, while Xu Ruoyan went to the rooftop... You can imagine what the result was. It''s still not very pleasant, but she still has to say it, doesn''t she? Night Fei absolutely listened to the other party''s words. For a moment, her face turned black: "she really asked you to tell me this? If that''s what she wants to say to me, why doesn''t she come by herself? "¡° I''m not sure about this. In a word, she asked me to tell you. She hopes you can focus on your studies. That''s what she told me After Xu Ruoyan finished this sentence, she looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, her cheek was a little red. However, this time I finally had the opportunity to get along with each other alone, although it was for other things. However, she still cherishes this opportunity to stay together. Night Fei absolute after hearing, a handsome face face face more not willing. There was a feeling of paler and paler at the corner of the lip. The silver hair was slightly put between the corners of the eyes. It seemed so soft and beautiful. It was really a man who was so beautiful that people held their breath. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1072 His beauty is shown in all aspects, but his appearance is the largest proportion of his whole life, and his personality... His personality is as cold as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, which makes people feel excited when they look at him. Yefei''s face became cold, and then he stroked the silver hair around his eyes with one hand, and put the other hand in his pocket. Then, he no longer planned to stay on the roof, and was ready to speed down. The girl behind also followed up, for a time let him very chagrin and irritable, not from the roar of a: "don''t follow me." For a time, the girl''s eyes felt moist. She didn''t know where she had offended him, but Bai Ruoxi asked her to tell him. She really wanted to get close to him and see him again, but she really didn''t want him to hate her. "Yefei Jue, how can you stop doing this to me?" Xu Ruoyan saw his back, his eyes were a little painful. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the sun shines on the sky. The most charming scenery is printed in front of people''s sight. People who were in a good mood now have some happiness and brilliance. After Bai Ruoxi got out of the school gate, she walked a long way, and then saw the black Rolls Royce Silver Charm parked on the side of the road. The handsome guy in the car smiles at her, and soon the car comes close to her and stops beside her. Bai Ruoxi opened the co driver''s door and sat on it. They talked and laughed for a while in the car. At this meeting, Dongfang Yu drove away. "It''s hard work to date like this." As he said this, Dongfang Yu drove his car and carried the beauty on the road. Bai Ruoxi looked at the people around her and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s better to keep a low profile! I don''t like to be criticized. It''s not good. " "Well, I know. It''s up to you." Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile. Soon the train was heading for the downtown area. And then Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Bai Ruoxi lowers her head and turns on the mobile phone. When she sees the number displayed on the mobile phone, her face is slightly embarrassed for a moment. Still ring twice, she hang up decisively. The woman''s subtle expression also fell into the eyes of the man who was driving. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a slow smile, "there is no one." But after a while, the phone rings again. Bai Ruoxi turns on her cell phone again and sees the call from Yefei Jue. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to answer it or not? Suddenly, the man next to her, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand toward her, palm up: "give me the phone, I''ll tell him." Although he didn''t know who called her, he thought and could imagine who would call her so persistently? All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi''s face was a little ugly, but soon she hung up the phone, looked at Dongfang Yu, who was driving beside her, and said, "Yu, I''d better talk to him myself." Dongfang Yu thought for a moment, and said slowly: "this night feijue, he''s always pestering you. I''m a little worried. You should stop living in your apartment and move out to live with me!" Bai Ruoxi was stunned, then quickly shook her head and said, "no, how can I do that! I don''t want to live together. " Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything either. The corners of his lips were curving slightly. After a while, he said, "well, I''ll follow you. I won''t let anyone hurt you. You can rest assured. " "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, and there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. The two went to a luxurious restaurant for dinner, and then went to a fashion bazaar Image Museum. When Dongfang Yu brought her here, Bai Ruoxi was slightly surprised. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a faint smile, one hand had already held her slender hand: "come in to change an image." "Ah? Is my image bad? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked with big eyes. She never thought her image was bad! Dongfang YuBie looked at her with deep meaning and said with a smile, "you are with me now. I hope you are a little different in appearance from before. Moreover, I find that your beautiful hair is most suitable for big waves." White if Xi listened to a Leng, sweet smile: "well, I will listen to you, since you say change the image, then change the image!" Soon Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi into this image bazaar store. Dongfang Yu has been sitting beside him reading magazines, while Bai Ruoxi is sitting in the position to do his hair, from washing to blowing to cutting, and then to perm. After a while, a brand new Bai Ruoxi appears in front of him. Her soup noodle turned into a big wave of charm. For a moment, the whole person had some brilliant brilliance! And the bangs in front of her are more and more decorated and curled up. They are no longer so comfortable. With a dynamic and elegant feeling, a mature charm volatilizes out and spreads on her body¡° What about? Is it beautiful? " Bai Ruoxi asked, looking at the man in front of him. For a moment, a beautiful eyes are smiling at each other, at that moment, maybe he is right, such a shape is the most suitable for himself! On the contrary, the usual one is always the same shape, but a little monotonous. When Dongfang Yu saw the beautiful woman, his heart was filled with an unspeakable feeling¡° It''s very beautiful. It''s just like my dream lover. " Dongfang Yu said with admiration, looking at such a beautiful woman standing in front of him, his eyes were shining at that moment. For a time said white if Xi''s cheek shyly red a large: "good hate! You just like to make people happy. "¡° I didn''t coax you. Aren''t you my dream lover? " Dongfang Yu took her in his arms. Looking at her new image and new style, at that moment, he really felt that she was the most suitable for this style. Although her face was still slightly innocent, he hoped that she would become more mature. Bai Ruoxi smiles bashfully, and then nestles in the man''s arms. They walk out of this fashionable bazaar shop together. Then Dongfang Yu took her to the shopping mall and selected several sets of expensive clothes for her. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was completely new from head to toe. Dongfang Yu looks at her with satisfaction, as if at this moment, she has changed from a student''s identity into a noble woman¡° You see, you buy so many things for me all at once. If you take them back, I don''t know if I have any chance to use them. Besides, what I usually wear in school doesn''t need to be so expensive. It''s very good for students to wear plain clothes! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then looked at the man around him and said this big truth. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1073 He bought a lot of things for her today, including clothes, skirts and shoes. "You are my woman, so I should be nice to you. I won''t do anything else. I only know that I will give you what women need! " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, then, suddenly took out a delicate long box from her pocket and put it in front of her sight. White if Xi sees a Leng: "what is this?" "Open it and see if you like it or not?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, his eyes are full of each other''s shadow. At that moment, he felt that he wanted to be very good to her. Yes, she is his woman now. How can he not be nice to her? He will try his best to be good to her, make her live well, study well, and make her happy every day. Bai Ruoxi smiles for a while, then opens the box, and is immediately polished by the platinum light inside. "Wow, what a beautiful platinum necklace." Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s for you. Take it with you and have a try." Dongfang Yu said that she would soon take the necklace and put it on her neck. Faster, Bai Ruoxi caught him by the wrist with a smile in his eyes, but the words politely refused: "Yu, I really don''t want it. You sent me too many things today. I really feel surprised and moved. Keep this necklace!" Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly. Well, she''s with him, but it''s not for the material things! She just wants to be with him, which is so simple, other things are secondary, and she doesn''t want him to think that she is such a material girl. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. At that moment, he only thought that the girl was still so simple and lovely. And her eyes are very bright, that pair of amber eyes like the stars in the sky, always with clear light, let him pay attention to her all the time, let his heart beat all the time. For a time, Dongfang Yu took her hand and said softly, "I should treat you well. Don''t refuse." This sentence is a powerful deterrent. For a moment, it makes the girl feel flattered. After a while, Bai Ruoxi''s hand slowly fell down, but her cheek became more and more shy. "Then, this time, don''t give me any more presents, OK? I''m not that materialistic. " Bai Ruoxi joked with a smile. A delicate and beautiful face revealed that it was all that charming smile. Bai Ruoxi deeply felt that Dongfang Yu loved him as much as he did 12 years ago. He is also very fond of cats, and now, he is also very fond of himself! For a moment, the corners of her lips are slightly outlined, blooming with a touch of moon''s curvature. It''s so charming that people can''t help paying attention to her beauty. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. For a moment, his eyes can''t be moved. He finds that she can really attract his eyes. Well, it''s no wonder that she must be the school flower of Fenglin college! Young and energetic, it''s like a goddess in the solar system. How could he be so lucky to have such a beautiful girl as his girlfriend? At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s heart was as tender as the sea. Looking at the girl getting more and more drunk, he took the necklace in the box, then put his hands around her neck and put it on her neck. When he was wearing a necklace for her, he looked down slightly and saw her beautiful and picturesque face. At that moment, her eyelashes were very long, just like the beautiful two rows of crescent moon, the beautiful radian between the pretty nose and the petal like corner of the lip. It was fascinating to watch. Her cheek was shining with crystal clear luster. At that moment, it was just like a piece of perfect jade. For a moment, Dongfang Yu was stunned, and he couldn''t help kissing her forehead. Bai Ruoxi, a little shy, side crossed cheek, enjoying the man''s love. But she noticed that the pendant of his necklace was in the shape of a heart, about the size of a thumb. Dongfang Yu looked at her and looked at the pendant. He opened it slowly for her with a smile. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Could the pendant be opened? It''s really rare. When she saw a picture in the pendant, her eyes lit up. That picture is not someone else, but Dongfang Yu. It was a very cool picture of him. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi had a brilliant smile. I didn''t expect that Yu would put his picture in this necklace? "Yu, you can be really creative! How did you come up with that? " White if Xi funny ask a way. Well, there are some things that don''t look like his style! Because she always felt that Dongfang Yu was a big man, because he was a soldier. Sure heart will not be so fine, but on the contrary, he is really very delicate, and, he actually came up with such an idea, it''s very surprising¡° Do you like it? In fact, I don''t know what to give you? But I always want you to think about me all the time, so I want to put my picture in the necklace. If you miss me, you can open it and have a look at me in the necklace. You''ll be in a good mood, too. " Dongfang Yu said it seriously. She was still a little nervous and uneasy when she said this explanation. He was not so sweet at ordinary times. However, when he met the girl he liked, he had to show something. Yes, he really likes her. Of course, he will use all his love to treat her well. When Bai Ruoxi heard him, her cheeks turned red slightly. She knew that this was his intention. For him, as a big man, it was not easy to do this, which proved that he really had her in his heart¡° Thank you, Yu. I really like it, and your photos are also very handsome, ha ha... "Bai Ruoxi said that, with a trace of red tide on her cheek. Soon also thought of, the same idea, since he gave her a necklace, his photo inlaid in it, then she should also give him a gift... The girl''s little heart hidden in the bottom of her heart, at this moment, a beautiful cheek is more and more brilliant, for a time let the men around see some drunk eyes¡° Is it? Am I still handsome? You don''t think I''m old. " Dongfang Yu laughs at himself. He didn''t talk about this topic all the time, and he didn''t know why he always avoided this topic, because he was afraid that she would think he was old, and he was afraid that she would think he was not worthy of her? After all, the 12-year-old gap is definitely not a simple one that can be crossed. Sometimes, the 10-year-old gap will create a generation gap, just like two generations. There is no way to understand and communicate. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1074 But fortunately, he and Bai Ruoxi are both people who can understand each other very well. They listen to each other patiently. In this way, the feelings between them will flow. And this is what he really yearns for. He finds that when he meets Bai Ruoxi, it''s like when day meets night. He depends on each other and can''t separate at all. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu''s heart was more and more full of love. Dongfang Yu gently stroked her curled hair. How beautiful hair with a curl, more and more appear graceful, the charm, the vitality, it is irresistible. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she was silent for a long time. When she answered him, she looked at him seriously and said slowly: "Yu, I never think age is a problem. I don''t think you should have this ideological burden, right? In fact, as long as two people love each other, why care about this age! Besides, now you are young and not old at all. You look like you were 12 years ago... " This sentence just said after a time white if Xi heart suddenly a Zheng. Knowing what she was missing, there was an awkward smile on her cheek. This is the subtle expression let the man see, Dongfang Yu quickly took the words: "12 years ago, 12 years ago, did you see me? That''s funny. When I was 12 years ago, you must have been only... Only 6 years old? " At this moment, Dongfang Yu also went on, but I don''t know why he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. I still remember that cat was 6 years old at that time. If he could meet cat now, cat would be 18 years old. Dongfang Yu looked at the girl in front of him, and somehow he felt a burst of unspeakable feeling in his heart. But soon, Bai Ruoxi had a brilliant smile, and immediately put off the topic: "ha ha, of course I haven''t seen you. I just said, I think you should never change. You should always be like this, right? So steady, so tall, so handsome, and so smart! " "By the way, I think you are full of advantages anyway. Otherwise, how can you attract me, the flower of Fenglin college? In this case, you are still very attractive Bai Ruoxi quickly used his whole body to praise him. ok Can she just say something. Was it really dangerous just now? If it reminds him that he is a cat, if it reminds him that he is a cat, she doesn''t know what he will think of himself and whether he will blame himself for keeping it from him all the time? Or are you a woman with ulterior motives? Approaching him on purpose? Oh, oh, these things are really annoying. She still needs to be a little more careful around him. All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi felt that there were some thorny problems. Originally, she didn''t feel that there were any problems. After all, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with concealing her identity before. Because when she was studying abroad, she should have kept a low profile, and her parents told her when she came out, so she concealed her identity. Until she met Yu, she didn''t explain her identity to him. But it was true, and there was no malice. I just felt that the time when he and she met was not right. But did not expect this to get along, they actually talked about friends? However, at this time, if talking about her identity, it is a little difficult to say. I don''t know what kind of idea Dongfang Yu would have if he knew he was a cat? How will he come to see her? I don''t know if he will spoil himself like this? Moreover, she is more worried that if he knows that he is a cat, this feeling will suddenly change. Change has become, that kind of feeling can''t say, maybe he won''t love her again, that''s the most terrible. Because, a lot of people are not from strangers and love each other to know it? If he knew that he didn''t come from this stage at all. It''s a person who is familiar with before, then he may lose interest, plus her deliberate concealment, maybe he will no longer love her, but will resent her, which is also very possible. After thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi has a trace of heaviness in her heart. She always thinks that it''s better not to say it. This psychological change of Bai Ruoxi certainly made Dongfang Yu imperceptible. Dongfang Yu looked at her expression, just feel that she seems to be able to say now, for a time blow him up, is he really as good as she said? "That''s what you think of me. It seems that my impression in your mind is still very high. In the future, I will treat you more and more, so that I won''t worry about you being robbed by others." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. A pair of black eyes also flowed that bright brilliance. To tell the truth, in terms of age, he always had a sense of inferiority. He felt that he was really too old. After all, 12 years old is not an age that can be easily crossed. It''s amazing that she went with him. These can only be said to be fate, fate can not stop, but no matter what other people are like, what they say next, he will only say and do as he thinks. Because he felt that if he loved her, he would be good to her. Only in this way can we live up to this relationship. Bai Ruoxi could hear the lack of confidence in his tone. At that moment, she also laughed. Maybe because of his lack of confidence, he would give her more on this more material? In fact, it''s really unnecessary. She really wants to tell him, but she doesn''t say anything now. She just listens to him quietly, and then smiles quietly. He started the car for a while, a burst of music rippling in the space of two people, pulling up a vague suffocating feeling¡° It''s getting late today. Time flies. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the dark sky. At that moment, her heart also revealed a burst of hard feelings. At this moment, dongfangyu''s car has been driving forward, and at a corner, he jerked a steering wheel and drove to the left. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly confused¡° Where are you going to go so late? " Bai Ruoxi asked. She knew that this direction was not for her Jinyu garden, but for some royal gardens. Otherwise, as expected¡° I''ll take you to the royal garden. You can see the night scenery in the garden. The last time you came, you didn''t enjoy the night scenery in the garden. This time I''ll take you to enjoy it. And at this time, the night roses in the rose garden are emitting night fragrance. It''s really beautiful. " Dongfang Yu said, at that moment, his expression was full of compelling colors. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1075 I don''t know if I want to take her to the royal garden because I don''t want her to leave so soon. Well, he just wanted to spend more time with her. Bai Ruoxi laughed and said, "good." One word''s reply filled Dongfang Yu''s heart with thousands of tenderness. He felt that he was very happy at this moment. Maybe, love made people feel happy! I really want to thank Bai Ruoxi, as if she brought him back to that frivolous and uninhibited youth. ¡­¡­ The rose garden of the royal garden. Dongfang Yu takes Bai Ruoxi to visit the garden here. Sure enough, the beautiful scenery is gorgeous, which makes Bai Ruoxi surprised. In addition, there are night lights, which are neon red. The soft and wonderful light reflects on the flowers, which makes them more brilliant and charming. What''s more, the fragrance at night is refreshing, which makes Bai Ruoxi''s eyes fascinated. "This is a beautiful place." Bai Ruoxi can''t help sighing. She remembers that 12 years ago, it seems that this place hasn''t been planted with roses since then, but she didn''t expect that after planting roses in this place, it will make the place more charming! All of a sudden, a cat jumped out of somewhere and fell on the ground with a meow. When Bai Ruoxi looked down, it turned out to be a black cat. However, the shape of the black cat was very strange, as if it was not afraid of people at all. But when Bai Ruoxi looked closely again, he found that something was wrong with it. Dongfang Yu also saw the cat at this time. But just when Bai Ruoxi was ready to look down. "I''ll do it!" Dongfang Yu took her by the hand. Then Dongfang Yu bowed his head and walked towards the cat. At that moment, the cat suddenly looked up and rushed towards him like crazy. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi saw that the cat''s paws were full of dazzling brilliance, and the cat''s eyes were very big, all blood red. It looked terrible, as if it was going to tear them up. Dongfang Yu''s eyes showed a touch of cold light. He took the gun out of his arms and beat it to death with a bang! "Ah Bai Ruoxi screamed, but soon, Dongfang Yu took her in his arms: "don''t be afraid, the cat is dead." Bai Ruoxi calmed her mind for a long time. She looked at the dead cat, and directly the cat crawled on the ground for a while and died of vomiting blood. But isn''t that strange? How could a crazy cat rush out? If, at that time, it was not because of Dongfang Yu holding himself, then the direction that the cat pounced out must be towards itself. She didn''t have any hatred for the cat. Why did the cat come to attack herself? With such a chilling light? "Yu..." when Bai Ruoxi was just about to say something. Suddenly, next to a burst of Jie Jie sneer voice through the air, for a time people''s hearts have a shiver. Bai Ruoxi looked at the source of the sound, and saw a thin shadow coming slowly from somewhere. Her voice is very cold, face with a pair of Eagle mask, lips gently outlined the arc. At that moment, a pair of Queen''s domineering completely imprinted on her body, it seems to be completely inviolable. Dongfang Yu also looked at the woman. For a moment, his face became dark. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong would appear here again? Well, every time he comes with Bai Ruoxi, does she have to be so haunted? "It''s him! Qin Yinghong! " White if Xi looking at that woman, see in front of all deeply touched. She knew that the cat was mostly related to the woman. Although it was only a guess, she had no evidence to prove anything. But what else needs to be proved? This Qin Yinghong is about to look at oneself not agreeable, is wants everywhere to look for oneself not to be happy. At the moment, Dongfang Yu slowly pulled Bai Ruoxi to the back of his body. He stood in front of her, as if he was afraid that the woman in black would hurt the beauty behind her. A pair of eyes is looking at Qin Yinghong. Others are afraid of her, he is not afraid of her, all people in front of him will only bow! Including this rebellious, insidious and vicious woman. Qin Yinghong looked at each other''s two people in such a shape. For a while, she really had a feeling of neither crying nor laughing. For a moment, she walked towards them with her arms around her chest. At that moment, her smile was more and more brilliant on her lips. "It''s really moving! Is it really useless for a woman to hide behind a man? " Qin Yinghong directly sneered, and her tone was even more arrogant and frivolous. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to these two people at all. He was not afraid of the majesty of the commander of the Zhuque military region, as if this was her military region of Qin Yinghong, not that of Dongfang Yu. But why does she have such a strong cold sting? Perhaps only in her own heart, can she know what''s going on! Qin Yinghong''s words are full of that powerful aura, which makes Bai Ruoxi feel pressure. I really don''t know when and where I offended this woman? Just let this woman look uncomfortable? You don''t like looking at yourself? But no matter how the other party comes to see her, she can''t lose her air. Bai Ruoxi just thought this way, but the man in front of her said impatiently: "Qin Yinghong, do you have to force me to drive you out now? If that''s the case, I''ll ask you to get out of Fengdu for me right now. Don''t show up in front of me again. It makes me feel sick! " Dongfang Yu mercilessly denounces that at this moment, he really can''t stand this woman at all. He didn''t expect that when this woman appeared, she came out again? I don''t know what he meant, but he challenged his bottom line again and again? No matter what kind of people''s patience is also a bottom line, she again and again, again and again provocation will definitely not be good for her! He used to endure him, but now, for the sake of Bai Ruoxi, he doesn''t need to endure this woman any more! Besides, he can''t see how Bai Ruoxi is wronged. He can do anything for Bai Ruoxi. What''s more, he already hates women? He really didn''t want to leave her with him any more! I really don''t want her to stay in this rosefinch military region and the Royal Garden any more! Dongfang Yu''s powerful aura came, and all of a sudden, it suppressed the aura of the woman in black. For a time, Qin Yinghong''s face turned white slightly, but soon, Qin Yinghong said: "yes, do you want me to go? Then you''ll marry my sister right away! As long as you marry my sister, I will never leave Fengdu and will not appear in front of you. Do you agree? If you agree, then you will go with my sister to get the license tomorrow. As long as you get the license, OK, I''ll go right away! " This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1076 Qin Yinghong''s words are clean and decisive to say, words without half a sentence of stem. At that moment, her domineering, her aura, her cold, even more mercilessly cast in the air, as if even if he married her sister, they would not become relatives. On the contrary, it''s still a feeling of water and fire. No matter what kind of feeling it is, it''s good as long as he marries her sister and gives her happiness, and her sister has a place to live in all her life. It doesn''t matter what you want her to do. Besides, Qin Yinghong won''t stay in this place any more, because for the sake of her sister''s happiness, she also decided to leave. Bai Ruoxi heard what Qin Yinghong said. For a moment, her eyes were red. Unexpectedly, she wanted Dongfang Yu to marry her sister? That''s why I hate myself so much. That''s why I force Dongfang Yu? But does that work? Dongfang Yu and her sister must have no feelings. What''s the use of being together without feelings? Even if you get the certificate and get married, is there any happiness! Can''t her sister see it, but why does she have to push her sister to the pit of fire? She admits that a marriage without happiness is a fire pit, which has nothing to do with what kind of person Dongfang Yu is. The key is that a marriage without happiness is a dead one, a forbidden zone and a prison. It is not too much to say that it is a pit of fire. White if Xi think, eyes also gradually become angry red. At this moment, she did not immediately speak, she looked at the man around Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu''s face was very dark, as if he was going to eat people. A pair of Red Phoenix''s eyes came out with sparks. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was afraid. She could not help gently pulling Dongfang Yu''s elbow. She had never seen Dongfang Yu like this before. Maybe she was mad. And Dongfang Yu is really mad at the moment because of the woman Qin Yinghong in front of him! Suddenly, Dongfang Yu raised his arm and aimed his gun at Qin Yinghong! At that moment, not only did Qin Yinghong stare, but even Bai Ruoxi was stunned. For a time, she had no reaction at all. She didn''t think that Dongfang Yu would kill Qin Yinghong?! Oh, my God! How terrible! Dongfang Yu looked at the woman angrily, and her eyes were about to burst into flames. For the first time, someone was so overbearing that he forced himself to do what he didn''t want to do!! For the first time, someone bravely rode on his head, with her self righteous bad attitude to talk to himself!! It''s not the first time he''s put up with this woman It can be said that it has endured countless times, so I really want to make a complete end with her tonight, and I don''t want to see her again in this life! He found that he had never hated a person so incomparably, and Qin Yinghong was definitely the most hated person in his life, which can never be forgotten! Besides, she''s still a woman!! Qin Yinghong looked at each other holding a gun to himself. At that moment, her eyes under the eagle mask revealed a burst of bright water. All of a sudden, she wanted to laugh out loud, but she found that she couldn''t laugh out. The most tragic sadness in her heart was drawn over, which made her heart ache!! Maybe he can''t remember or remember that he once saved a little girl on a night of war. Maybe he has already forgotten that little girl. But she can''t forget... At that moment, how she escaped the disaster of life and death She had vowed that she would find this man to repay him. When she found him, she found that everything was not what she thought. His excellence, his brilliance, his dignity, his light, everything seems to be inaccessible. Maybe, she is to protect the people in her heart, maybe she is to strengthen herself, maybe she is to attract the attention of her sweetheart, so she has to arm herself and turn herself into a more powerful woman in order to attract each other''s eyes. However, what she didn''t expect was that the result of her doing so was counterproductive. Although Dongfang Yu noticed her, he didn''t like her at all. Instead, he felt the opposite. He hates her. He really hates her It made her miserable. It made her miserable. God knows how many nights she didn''t fall asleep, so she couldn''t get a good sleep. Finally, she has been in Fengdu for a long time, Zhuque military region for a long time, and royal garden for a long time. She finally understands that she may not be able to go with Dongfang Yu at all. Therefore, she places her hope on her sister. She knows that her sister is a very obedient girl, and Dongfang Yu has always been very fond of her. Therefore, she hopes that her sister can realize her dream with him. But now, she never thought that the man she loved the most in her heart was pointing a gun at her?! How much he wanted to hate her to die??!! Is she the thorn in his eyes when she''s alive?! Why? Why is there such a feeling? Why is everything different from the beginning? He hates her, he wants her to die? Is he happy only when he dies? Can he really be happy? Qin Ying''s heart was full of sorrow. Thinking about that moment, her nose under her mask was very sour. Her eyes were bright, several times brighter than those cat eyes. But at this moment, she does not allow her weak tears! Once upon a time, when she put on this mask, she was no longer a weak person. She must arm her body and soul with strength. She thinks that Qin Yinghong is powerful and she can protect anyone she protects. Can only, this kind of heart, but was misunderstood by another man as a snake and scorpion heart, venomous snake and scorpion heart!? How miserable she is, how miserable she is, how sad she is! No one knows... Every night, she only sits alone at the windowsill, looking at his rosefinch palace, deeply licking the wound alone. Pain, hate, love, all the emotions will gradually scar at that moment, and then keep tearing, bleeding... Over and over again, there is no end. Sometimes she wants to laugh again. Although he hates her, it turns out that he still has her in his heart. If he can''t love her best, he should hate her most. This kind of hatred is also an unforgettable memory, isn''t it? I don''t know why, Qin Yinghong can''t help her tears. Only more and more open eyes staring at the man, deep tears hanging in the eyes, resolutely do not let them flow down. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1077 suddenly. "Yu, don''t do that!" Bai Ruoxi quickly grabbed his arm. At that moment, her beautiful face was full of worry. She was really scared. She was afraid that the gun would go off like this, and then the other side would fall like a leaf. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. At this moment, his eyes were very cold, just like the hailstone in the cold winter, deeply smashed on the mask of the woman in black. It seemed that he would tear up her mask and scratch her face under the mask! I really can''t stand it. The other side has repeatedly provoked his bottom line, which has made him unbearable! He''s going to explode completely! Let this woman know, what is the consequence of provoking him? Let her disappear, he wants to let her disappear forever in this world, disappear in front of him, this life also don''t want to appear in his eyes! In the way of his eyes! At this time, Bai Ruoxi saw the piercing cold light in Dongfang Yu''s black eyes, and he almost cut his heart. At that moment, she had never seen such a terrible Dongfang Yu. It was as if at this moment, she would start to know him again. This is the other side of the warm and gentle Dongfang Yu, who also has such a firm and tough moment. That is to treat the enemy''s ruthlessness, his ruthlessness, his poison, as if they will directly split each other in half! The air had solidified by this time. A lot of cold air, around them began to ice, piece by piece has almost frozen their piece of air. The muzzle of the black hole gun is filled with infinite gas of killing. That second seems to be about to completely pierce the woman''s black. No matter what the reason is, no matter what the reason is, it seems that Dongfang Yu can''t stop this shot at this moment. He was very, very angry. He was very, very resentful. All the resentment accumulated in his heart and turned into a fierce stab. At this moment, lengjue''s fierce domineering spirit is like a sword exposed in the dark, reflecting the cold light of the moonlight, which will tear each other''s chest completely. It''s a critical moment. Qin Yinghong looks at the other side, and her face trembles. Her face is stiff. She doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. suddenly. "Are you really going to kill me?" Qin Yinghong looked at him, his voice was cold and depressed, and it was a bit of unspeakable desolation and sadness. But no matter what time, the domineering spirit she showed seemed inviolable, and her dignity seemed inviolable. But this kind of cold and fierce voice, very firm words, split this air layer in an instant. Dongfang Yu looked at her with cold eyes. But he didn''t speak, just his arms gradually hardened. One side of the girl white if Xi looking at his eyes, the bottom of my heart once again surprised. "Yu, don''t, don''t do that. You are the commander of Zhuque military region and the guardian of Fengdu. You can''t kill innocent people like this! Although Qin Yinghong is hateful, she has never hurt anyone. She doesn''t really do evil. You can''t kill innocent people like this. " "Yu, would you put down your gun quickly? Don''t do that. You should be rational and use your powerful reason to control your anger! " Bai Ruoxi tried to persuade him. At that moment, she was really afraid that he impulsively did something that people regret. After hearing Bai Ruoxi''s words, Dongfang Yu hesitated a little. Bai Ruoxi is right. He is the supreme ruler. As a ruler, he can''t do so. At that moment, his arm gradually softened down, but his eyes were still so cold. But at this moment, another voice quickly came in. All of a sudden. "Don''t hurt her!" A crisp male voice passed through the air layer, and instantly cut through the excessive air that was suffocated. Then a teenager rushed out of nowhere and stopped in front of the masked woman, blocking her whole body. And this young man, handsome face is very cold, that face above all take a can''t say of strong air field. As soon as the man came out, he immediately surprised Bai Ruoxi. "Xiao Jiu, why are you?" Bai Ruoxi was flustered in her heart. She never thought that at this time, she saw Xiao Jiu''s? But small nine how can he block in front of that black dress female and meet the gun of Eastern imperial? Dongfang Yu now saw the snow Li mark blocking in front of him. For a moment, his face was calming down. Xuelichen looked at Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, his eyes faintly came out and said: "elder sister, you can''t kill her. If you kill her, I will never forgive you!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and his eyes were full of the unspeakable water bloom. He really couldn''t understand his brother''s way of doing it. But anyway, they won''t really hurt the woman in black, Qin Yinghong. Because she believed that Dongfang Yu must be a very rational soldier and a very talented leader. His talent is able to lead the people of Fengdu to live and work in peace and contentment, but also can manage the country in good order. They... Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. At this moment, Dongfang Yu looks at Xue lichen, shakes his eyes quickly from his face, and then stares at the woman behind him, Qin Yinghong, who only shows her face¡° Qin Yinghong, now in the face of Bai Ruoxi, I can''t kill you, but if you dare to talk to me like this in front of me again, I won''t forgive you! " Dongfang Yu''s voice is very cold, but every word and sentence is very domineering. All of a sudden: "ha ha..." Qin Yinghong looked at him with a loud dry smile. After a while, her eyes calmed down, but it was colder. It was like ice, and the chill was coming out. She said slowly, "it seems that I am wrong about you! Commander Zhuque, I didn''t expect that your commander of Zhuque army was such a dishonest person? Forget it, I think the Qin family is blind and wrong about you! " Qin Yinghong finished this sentence, suddenly turned around, no longer stay here what, quickly left¡° Qin Yinghong This meeting, snow Li trace called her a, but the other party didn''t hear at all, continue to go forward, for a time snow Li trace also only quickly towards her¡° Jiuer, jiuer, don''t go! Jiuer! " Bai Ruoxi also quickly catch up, but at that moment, a faster man''s arm has already pulled her, and then pulled her into his arms¡° Don''t go after them, let them go Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and whispers. At that moment, there was a trace of heaviness in his eyes. Qin Yinghong''s last words the same as the first mock exam of steel needles, deep in the bottom of his heart, and deep in the soul, causing him some pain. As the commander of the rosefinch army, he has never broken his promise. What''s more, this matter was promised by the old man himself. Although he didn''t hear it personally, the old man did say that the Qin family also promised the marriage of the two families. This book originates from reading Chapter 1078 Moreover, his brother Dongfang Yan also knows, also personally confirmed this thing. So it''s a fact. No matter how to erase it, this fact still exists. If he breaks the old man''s promise, the rosefinch army will bear the name of treachery. It doesn''t matter to be an individual, but if the people who want to spread the whole military region also suffer such accusations, then he is really guilty. At this moment, Dongfang Yu''s heart sank deeply, and his eyes were very heavy. Is there any way to solve this problem? He was very skeptical. Anyway, even if there is no way, he will think of a way. He can''t let anything bother him. Bai Ruoxi looked at the scar in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. For a moment, her heart hurt. "But Yu, jiu''er, I really don''t want my brother to be with that woman." White if Xi slowly say, in the heart also pull a touch of pain. I didn''t expect that my younger brother didn''t go back to live in the royal garden all the time? And still following the woman in black in silence? My brother is crazy! He''s crazy! However, no matter how crazy my brother is, he is still sober. How can I allow my brother to go crazy again? After hearing these words, Dongfang Yu slowly shook his head. After a while, he said: "whether they have this fate or not, we can''t stop it. It depends on them. Even if you stop your brother again, you can''t stop him. He wants to find Qin Yinghong." "Maybe you can only grow up after suffering! Ruoxi, don''t be sad! " Dongfang Yu said and stroked her hair. At that moment, all kinds of women''s expressions came into his heart. "I''m by your side, never feel sad! Because we all want to be happy people Dongfang Yu said, with a bitter smile at that moment. He knows that there are some things that he needs time to solve, not when he can really relax. "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nodded and said nothing more. Her eyes looked at the dark air layer, and her heart felt heavy for a moment. When will my brother be able to see this fact clearly? Wake up? ¡­¡­ In a dark forest outside the Royal Garden, a dark shadow sped through the forest. That step is very urgent, but, always agile, she soon found the person following behind her. For a moment, Qin Yinghong''s face was cold, and her eyes under her mask were very red. Just as she passed the tree in front of her, she suddenly sold a flaw and flashed behind the tree to hide it. At this moment, the person behind also quickly followed up, but he didn''t see Qin Yinghong. For a moment, Xueli trace turned around in place, looking for the shadow everywhere. When Qin Yinghong saw that it was the young man who came after her, her eyes were black and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Her hand was slightly clenched, and her eyes were very cold, but she knew that this young man had saved her life, and she should not take revenge. Qin Yinghong''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t plan to stay here any more. She quickly turned around and walked in another direction. Can not walk a few meters away, the boy has found her, a quick step in front of her, blocking her way. Qin Yinghong looked at the person in front of her. For a moment, her eyes sank slightly: "no one can stop me, get out of the way!" This sentence is very calm, but it is really aggressive enough. In a moment, it solidified the air layer. Snow Li trace looking at each other, for a time he didn''t know what to say with her. But he followed her for so long that he knew something about her temperament. "Well, isn''t that so? So cold? When can you smile? I remember the face under your mask, it''s still pretty... "When xuelichen wanted to continue to say something, his eyes would be as cold as ice. "Shut up Qin Yinghong looked at him. At that moment, her heart was really upset. Today, she saw Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu together in the royal garden. She was really uncomfortable, and Dongfang Yu pointed a gun at her? It was something she never dreamed of. How could Dongfang Yu treat her so heartlessly? It seems that he really hated her to the core. She was sad, but she didn''t need to show it in front of anyone. The snow Li trace hears her this words, a time also didn''t say what. He actually knew what she was thinking? He has been with her for so many days, and he knows what''s going on with her. However, sometimes there is a saying that feelings can not be forced? Then why is she doing this? "Qin Yinghong, don''t do this, OK? What good is it for you to say that? It''s not like a woman to pretend to be so cold and cold The snow Li trace looks at her to say. At that moment, his heart had some discomfort. To tell the truth, he knew that she was disguised, and her nature should not be like this. When he followed her, he often saw her in the room, sitting alone in front of the dresser in a daze. Just looking at the mask on her own face, he knew that the other party might want to tear off the mask on her own face, and then go to be a very ordinary girl. With this point, he can guess out that under her strong appearance, she also has a soft heart. However, the heart has been wrapped up in iron walls, which makes it difficult to explore. I don''t know if it''s because getting close to this woman makes him very challenging. That''s why he does it, or for some other reason. In short, he doesn''t understand it now. He found that this woman has a unique charm, which makes him have an impulse to continue to explore. He knew that he would not give up easily. Qin Yinghong looked at him and returned three words directly: "neuropathy!" Then Qin Yinghong didn''t pay any attention to him and went to the other side quickly. Snow Li trace didn''t stop her from leaving, but he put his hands beside his mouth and yelled at her background: "Hello, Qin Yinghong, I won''t give up! Besides, I''m not insane, I''m insane! " Now the woman has disappeared in the dark distance, as for hearing each other''s voice, it does not know. The snow Li trace is looking at the distance where she disappears, for a moment, there is a smile in her eyes. The first step has already been taken out, so the second and third steps can move forward slowly¡° One day, Qin Yinghong, I will catch you The snow Li trace confidently says. At that moment, the corners of his lips are outlined with a touch of cunning brilliance The next day, when Bai Ruoxi went to school, she immediately surprised the students. A fluffy long curly hair is draped on Mei''s shoulder. A few strands of hair are raised on both sides of the temples and tied to the back of her head. Then it is clipped with a hairpin. Her pretty face is sprinkled with light makeup, which is really gorgeous for a time. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1079 A chic light green dress on the body, the whole person feel temperament has some change, in a word, between all revealed a touch of noble. The change of Bai Ruoxi''s appearance makes her temperament more charming, which makes her beautiful city gradually feel sublimated. "Wow, Bai Ruoxi, are you really a big change? I haven''t seen you for a day, but you are more and more beautiful! " Good friend Xu Ruoyan said. My eyes are shining. "How are you?" Bai Ruoxi laughed, but she didn''t have a very special idea. Well, this change of her appearance is what Dongfang Yu likes. So, she also likes it very much! It''s really boring to always look the same. It''s also good to change your image occasionally. Besides, now people don''t say it''s beautiful. It''s better than before! "It''s so good. You used to be little Lori, but now you''re big Lori!" Good friend Xu Ruoyan smiles and praises again and again. At that moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi, she can''t help sighing in her heart. This is the flower of Fenglin college! Nobility, beauty, modesty, in a word, it''s perfect Bai Fu Mei. But at this moment, Xu Ruoyan just finished, another voice rang up in a delicate voice: "Yo, how suddenly changed? The whole person feels more coquettish than before! " Ou Meibao and a group of girls came towards them. Ou Meibao''s face was cold. She looked at the woman in front of her. For a moment, her eyes were cold. "What did you say? You don''t want to hurt people, OK? I don''t know how to offend you? Why does this man bite like a dog? I really hate it Good friend Xu Ruoyan some gas but said. Is she really fighting for Bai Ruoxi? This Ou Meibao will come every three or five times? What does she mean? It seems that she is deliberately bullying Bai Ruoxi, but Bai Ruoxi, despite her good temper, is so easy to be bullied? Then she is wrong, because she has her good friend here. She will never let Bai Ruoxi be bullied. "Oh, the master didn''t speak. You came out to speak like a clown? What do you count? Call her! I hate it when I look at it Ou Meibao said overbearing, directing the girls to wave their fists at Xu Ruoyan. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi quickly stood in front and quickly pushed away a girl, annoyed: "what are you doing to bully her? You scum! It''s the scum of scum! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily and pulled Xu Ruoyan to her side. She really can''t stand these girls bullying others. She always comes to her trouble every other time. It''s unbearable. That Ou Meibao looked at Bai Ruoxi and was very angry for a moment. "Bai Ruoxi, you can be proud. How can you be proud?" Ou Meibao looked at Bai Ruoxi, and her arms were all pulled tightly. She was very angry. She raised her arms towards her and was ready to shovel her hand. At that moment, an arm quickly grabbed her hand, and then the person who came quickly gave her a slap, slap! That slap threw in the past, directly hit Ou Meibao fell to the ground. A silver light suddenly made everyone''s eyes tingle. The people who come here are not others, but school grass night. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. "Yefei Jue..." Ou Meibao looked at the man who was beating her. At that time, her whole face was a little red, but she saw that Yefei Jue clearly. She didn''t know why, but at this time, her heart couldn''t help pounding. How handsome he is! It''s gorgeous!! Seems to forget the pain on the cheek, as if the whole line of sight has been attracted by the beauty of the man. Immediately turned into a fanatic, eyes have become peach blossom eyes, staring at the man motionless. "If you dare to bully others, I''ll be more than that next time. Get out of here now!" Night Fei absolutely said coldly, and there was a cold light in her blue eyes. Didn''t expect that he came across this picture when he came to find Bai Ruoxi? It''s really unbearable. It seems that Ou Meibao can''t change his way of eating excrement. He has to come to Bai Ruoxi for trouble? Ou Meibao was embarrassed and flushed by the man. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay here. He quickly left the scene with his valet. Bai Ruoxi looks at the time of Yefei Jue. Her cheeks are slightly embarrassed. When she just wants to say something, she is held by Yefei Jue''s wrist. Bai Ruoxi is surprised and immediately wants to take back her wrist. Unexpectedly, the other person''s line of sight is straight at her. "Come to the roof with me. I have something to ask you The voice of Yefei Jue is very cold. At this moment, looking at the white Ruoxi has no before that gentle. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s a little unpleasant to see Bai Ruoxi''s new image! I don''t know why. He thinks she''s just changed. "Then let go of me. My arm hurts. Will you let go? The night is gone Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, her eyes are slightly painful. Well, maybe sometimes, she really should tell her partner a lot of things. Night Fei absolute looking at her, then also don''t say what, always feel her eyes hide some don''t understand things. What on earth is she hiding from him? What is it? He didn''t know, but he found that he really wanted to find out what it was? Night Fei absolutely let go of her hand, and then, eyes cold toward that day stage. And Bai Ruoxi followed him and went to the roof. At this moment, another woman, Xu Ruoyan, looks at them going to the rooftop one after another. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. It seems that Yefei Jue still likes Bai Ruoxi very much, but Bai Ruoxi doesn''t seem to have much feelings for him. What a sadistic love! Xu Ruoyan''s heart is also a little bit uncomfortable. The male god she loves doesn''t love her, but the goddess Bai Ruoxi who loves the male God doesn''t love her. How can such a love triangle be understood? On the roof. Night Fei absolutely turned around and looked at the white Ruoxi behind him. There was a trace of coldness in her eyes, but gradually she calmed down. Quickly he asked, "why didn''t you answer my phone yesterday?" Before waiting for the other party to speak, Yefei Jue continued: "your mobile phone has been calling. You are deliberately hanging up my phone. Give me a reason. Why do you want to hang up my phone?" His face darkened as he spoke. Yes, yesterday he wanted to ask her out, but he found that her phone had been calling, but Bai Ruoxi didn''t answer his phone at all. What does he think happened to her? He went to her home to find her, but she was not at home at all! The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1080 Bai Ruoxi''s face is a little embarrassed. She has a red tide on her face. She doesn''t know how to say these things to her partner. However, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say something to him, because she''s not his girlfriend. What can she tell him? At the beginning, she didn''t promise to be his girlfriend. All the time, he talked and sang there. After thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s mood calmed down slightly and didn''t speak for a long time. Night Fei absolutely see her this silent appearance, also let night Fei absolutely not easy to ease the attitude also once again cold down, he some irritable and impatient: "why don''t you talk? Or do you have something to hide? If you really have a hard time, you can tell me. I don''t blame you Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at each other. At that moment, she saw the unspeakable emotion in his sight, but at that moment, no matter what, she still wanted to tell each other something. "Yefei Jue, I think it''s impossible between me and you..." Bai Ruoxi said these words calmly. At that moment, her heart has been very clear, since she has been with Dongfang Yu, then why do other people want to insert them again? Night Fei absolutely listened to a Zheng, there was a kind of buzz in the brain, the whole white face suddenly appeared more and more pale, the pale color on the corner of the lip seemed to completely lose the color of blood. After a while, Yefei Jue looked at Bai Ruoxi, and her voice was very low: "what do you say? Can you tell me again? " A very impatient voice floated in the air. At that moment, Yefei''s fists were clenched. He really couldn''t hear her say that. Yefei looks at each other straightly, her eyes are fixed on her face, and she shoots into her beautiful eyes. It''s like eating through her heart. Bai Ruoxi met his eyes. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say to each other? But her words are very clear. What else do you need to say? She can''t accept him just because he likes her. There is no such reason in the world, and he can''t force her to like him. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and then felt that there was no need to continue to speak. When she quickly turned her head and was ready to leave, unexpectedly, the other party grabbed her arm, then quickly pressed her shoulder tightly, one hand around the back of her head, and then quickly bent down, directly and decisively kissing her lips A continuous action is very fast, very fast, fast white Ruoxi almost no response, when she has a response, the other side''s lips have already broken her mouth, stirring and pulling her delicate tongue, rampant in her mouth A very afraid feeling cloth in the white if Xi heart cavity, at that moment she is really scared. She wanted to push away the man, but the man put her tightly in his arms, and the kiss became more and more intense. She was passionately kissed by him. The mouth was completely occupied. At that moment, I wanted to avoid him, but I found that his strong entanglement completely did not allow her to escape, so I had to let him pull her. At this moment, a figure who was already on the rooftop came here. Seeing them kissing on the rooftop, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and photographed their kissing. These two people still have some unawareness, but Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He pushes away the man who kisses himself. He is so angry that he quickly raises his hand, slaps him on Yefei Jue''s cheek and hits his handsome face. "Yefei, don''t let me hate you!" Chen Ruoxi said angrily, a pair of amber and glass eyes were uncomfortable, and several blood threads were on them. She really can''t stand each other, she was forced to kiss by him, I don''t know how many times, but every time, she has endless resentment and resentment. Night Fei Jue hair is a little messy, long silver hair in the corner of the eye, let the eyes have some, can''t see the light inside, how dark. He touched his beaten cheek with one hand and laughed, but the smile was with a cold light: "every time is no exception, every time I kiss you, you have to slap me, except for that sex play..." "Bai Ruoxi, I tell you, you can''t escape from me in your life! We have been dating for such a long time, if you understand, now think about it carefully, what kind of attitude to me! Don''t do something that I can''t stand at that time, then you can''t bear the consequences! " Night Fei absolutely said this coldly, at that moment, the pain in his eyes crossed a ruthless light. To tell you the truth, he really can''t stand each other sometimes. He likes her so much, loves her so much, cares about her everywhere, and has been with her for a long time. However, her attitude towards him is still the same? There is no improvement at all. On the contrary, it feels worse and worse! Bai Ruoxi''s face is not very good-looking, but after listening to each other''s words, she doesn''t know what to say. Maybe, he needs to clarify the relationship between him and himself. What does it mean that he has been dating for such a long time? There''s no relationship at all, OK! How can this be called intercourse? He always asked her to be his girlfriend, but she never agreed! Since she has not promised, why is it called intercourse? She didn''t admit her association with him. Anyway, she would never admit it¡° Don''t say any more, Yefei Jue. I''ve never promised to be your girlfriend. You''re singing solo all by yourself! You sober up, there are still many good girls in the world, you don''t have to keep a heart on me? That will be very tired, even if you are not tired, I am also tired White if Xi says very quickly, the brilliance of eyeground is very firm. At that moment, she really had some pain in her heart. Because she knows that if Yefei and herself continue to entangle like this, it''s not good for anyone. "..." Night Fei is absolutely speechless for a while. At this time, his mind is also in a mess. He doesn''t know why Bai Ruoxi refuses him so persistently today? At this moment, he was really hit hard! How could he think that Bai Ruoxi could not suddenly change his attitude and treat himself so badly? Suddenly, at this moment, a ring of mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi finds that her mobile phone rings, and then takes it out of her pocket. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1081 Please input the content of the chapter. Yefei Jue''s eyes are very cold. Suddenly, her heart is hard. She grabs her mobile phone from her hand quickly, and then looks at the number of the call directly. No one else, just that, Dongfang Yu. "Return my cell phone as soon as possible! Give me my cell phone back! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily. At that moment, her cheeks were red. This phone call must be from Dongfang Yu. He must have something urgent to find her. White if Xi want to rob, night Fei absolute one hand strong hoop her body, let her in the arms can''t move. Then he quickly dialed the mobile phone key, and directly connected the phone. He gave a vicious drink to the other end of the phone: "don''t disturb my woman again, you hateful old man!" The tone is very bad. More didn''t wait for the East imperial to say any words, that telephone PA of hang up. That East imperial soon then haze cold sink face, he absolutely didn''t expect, is that night Fei Jue, didn''t expect that he is still pestering white if Xi? This entanglement is unbearable! Dongfang Yu couldn''t think any more, and soon he went out of the president''s office. Towards Fenglin college. Now on the rooftop, a couple of men and women are not very happy. Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he really doesn''t know what to say to her. He only thinks that the reason why Bai Ruoxi treats him like this must have something to do with the Dongfang Yu. Although he does not know what happened to her and Dongfang Yu? It''s a kind of intuition, but it tells itself that she can''t leave her anymore. "Bai Ruoxi, I promised you that I would not fall in love with you in school. I will keep my promise. I will keep what I said before... I can wait for you for two years. I have achieved this. Why are you so aggressive?" Night Fei is despairing, she corrects painful handsome face to say. At that moment, he really didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t want to make the relationship between them too rigid. But he thought it was really strange that they had a good relationship after they made the MV? But why is it like this now? I really don''t understand! Why did Bai Ruoxi suddenly change? He was looking at her curly hair, which had been ironed into big waves. The enchanting and enchanting feeling made him feel some unacceptable! He didn''t understand why a good image of purity must be so mature? What does she think? Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what it was like to hear him say that. In a word, there was a rush of anger in her heart, which made her want to vent, but she thought of something and hid it for the time being. She really didn''t know who was aggressive? He is very eloquent! "Can I have my cell phone back?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and said, at that moment, she felt that the phone call from Dongfang Yu must be very important, but she didn''t receive it. Night Fei absolutely looked at her for a long time and didn''t speak, but soon he said: "you can, but you have to cut off the contact with that old man." The voice of night Fei Jue was cold and domineering, and could not be discussed at all. For a moment, some of Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly. She looked at him and said, "Yefei Jue, Dongfang Yu is not an old man. Don''t say that, OK?" Unexpectedly, Yefei looked at her with a sneer, and there was an obvious cold light in her eyes: "isn''t she old? He is 12 years older than you. All the 12-year-old children go to primary school! " After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply and looked at each other: "so what? I won''t allow you to talk about him. " After Bai Ruoxi finished, she looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, when she saw that his arm was slightly elastic, she immediately grabbed her mobile phone and held it tightly in her hand. She watched him with vigilance, retreated two steps, no longer waiting for the other party to say anything, quickly turned around and got off the roof. Night Fei absolutely didn''t stop her to leave, a deep dark light delimited in the bottom of the eye, fierce and cold. ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi walked in a hurry in the campus, feeling a little depressed, his face also depressed. I don''t know where she''s going? I just feel that she seems to be restricted by that night in this campus. And when others look at her, they always talk about her behind her back, saying that she and Yefei are in love? But which eye of them saw her falling in love with him? There''s no good at all. Before, she would never care about other people''s eyes and words, but at this moment, she was deeply hurt. Just as Bai Ruoxi was walking in the campus, suddenly a voice came from behind her. "As white as white!" Seeing the familiar figure, Dongfang Yu shouts and immediately walks towards him. He was extremely worried by the way she walked. It''s really dangerous, because Bai Ruoxi doesn''t look at the road ahead and rushes forward with her head buried. What if there''s a car coming up ahead? It''s not going to crash like this!? Why does this little woman worry him all the time! Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately turned around. She looked in the direction of calling her and saw a handsome man in a suit and leather shoes coming towards her. See white if Xi''s face don''t know why again run red a, at the same time, the nose also slightly have some sour, but soon, she held back the mood also walked toward him¡° Yu, how did you come? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and asked. Dongfang Yu took a look around, then quickly pulled her to a quiet place. Dongfang Yu said slowly: "I don''t trust you. Just now, your phone was robbed by Yefei Jue, right?" White if Xi listened to this words, in the heart have so a burst of sufferings, but she really can''t say words. A pair of show eyebrows revealed that a sad. She was at school, as if she could not get rid of the entanglement of Yefei Jue. Her this appearance particularly let the Eastern imperial heart ache, he took her hand, tightly grasped in the palm¡° Don''t worry, I can''t let you be wronged here. Everything is up to me. I''ll talk to that boy. " Dongfang Yu comforted. A touch of gorgeous shadow in the narrow corner of the eye. At this moment, he really can''t let Bai Ruoxi suffer any injustice in school. But he found that it was as if she had fallen into a dilemma, which was brought to her by Yefei Jue. As long as there was that man, Bai Ruoxi could not be happy. In this school, Yefei will also bring depression to her. In this case, as her boyfriend, he should stand up for her to block all the ups and downs! This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1082 And he had vowed to make her happy, today to see her sad face, how can he not be distressed? Bai Ruoxi was still looking at him with some worry, and her eyes were shining with light crystal: "Yu, Yefei Jue is not a bad person, he is just... Just in love with the wrong person." At this moment, she suddenly thought of the way Dongfang Yu pointed a gun at Qin Yinghong that night. She was really afraid that Dongfang Yu would lose control again and pointed a gun at Yefei Jue. In that case, it would be bad. No matter how to say it, he is the guardian of Fengdu and the commander of Zhuque military region. In this way, it is very rash to point a gun at this or that without law and discipline, which will have a very bad impact on his reputation. After all, whether it is Qin Yinghong or Yefei Jue, they are not the people who commit the most heinous crimes. There is no need to deal with them by such extreme means. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a touch of light in his eyes and said slowly, "he doesn''t love the wrong person, but the one he loves doesn''t love him." The gentle smile on Dongfang Yu''s face, looking at Bai Ruoxi, he felt that he should be so lucky. He was really happy to get the girl''s love. It would be nice for happiness to continue like this. Of course, he will guard the happiness and keep it. Bai Ruoxi is his sun goddess. Her smile is as warm as the sun. Her whole person is like the sun goddess who jumps out of the sun and warms his whole world. From then on, there is no dark place in his world. They are happy all the time. They all want to live happily! White if Xi hears his words, the face slightly reveals a trace of blush, but the inexplicable mood at this moment is much better. She didn''t want to worry any more. Looking at Dongfang Yu, she felt very happy, warm, comfortable and happy at that moment. Dongfang Yu is so considerate, and his maturity always exudes a kind of suffocating charm, so she has to be convinced by his charm, which is beyond the ordinary boys of the same age. Dongfang Yu volatilized his mature charm freely, which made people have no way to refuse his gentleness. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s coquettish and charming appearance. For a moment, there is a trace of warmth in his heart. He goes to her, stretches his arm slightly, takes her shoulder, pulls her into his arms, and slowly says, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me. Just have a class here, and don''t think about anything." "And anything about the school, if you can''t solve it yourself, you must tell me, you know? In the whole Fengdu, in the whole Zhuque military region, there has never been anything I can''t do. I promised you that if I wanted to make you happy, I would make you happy! " Dongfang Yu once again promised, a smile, head slightly down, kiss her Yizhe Fen fragrance of hair. Thank her for changing for him, he knows, let her change for him, just for the comfort of the bottom of my heart. Because he also wants to know how much she likes him. But he found that she would love herself as much as he loved her. He felt really happy "Yu, nice to meet you." Bai Ruoxi slowly fell in front of his chest, low vomit language, that moment as if she has no longer thought of anything, as if the whole mind is only his shadow. Love does not need to be so complex, love is such a simple encounter. Love, between him and her, is flowing like this, flowing with fragrance, flowing with the fragrance of flowers. Every scene between him and her is so charming and intoxicating. Even if the whole world has changed, the love between him and her will never change Bai Ruoxi suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with a brilliant smile: "Yu, I suddenly want to draw..." Dongfang Yu listened to a smile, looked at her and nodded: "OK, then draw me and you!" "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi answered with a smile. She knew that her interest at this time was growing again. She would definitely draw a very loving couple. They will walk on the street hand in hand together, they will chase happily together, and they will eat all kinds of delicious food happily together in the countryside. Blessing of the flowers open incomparably brilliant, delicate, as if the sun never sunset. Every night the moon will blush and bless them. The beauty of this love will only get better and better, and it will only make people more and more intoxicated, infatuated, deeply trapped While they were embracing each other in the deep woods of the campus, another figure was passing by quickly. At the same time, they picked up the camera and took a picture here. At the moment when ou Meibao looked at the photos, he was pleased to draw a trace of evil smile on his lips. "It''s a rotten woman. How can she hook up here? What qualifications do such people have to be excellent students? I''m going to expose all your scandals to you! " Ou Meibao took the photo, and her lips were slightly crooked. Her bad thoughts were deep in her eyes. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1083 At this moment, she finally understood why she had been in the school, and the teachers and students of that school had cast that kind of strange eyes on her. It turned out that they had already known about it. "Bai Ruoxi, is it true? You... "My good friend Xu Ruoyan couldn''t go on. She didn''t think that Bai Ruoxi was still in two boats? But didn''t she say before that she wouldn''t fall in love with Yefei Jue? But if it wasn''t for love, why did it come out with kissing photos? And from the perspective of this photo, he and Yefei have a fierce kiss. It''s just a wet kiss! For a time, Xu Ruoyan''s cheeks were more and more red. She never thought that your good friend, Bai Ruoxi, would still be in two boats? It''s really immoral to cheat like this! Bai Ruoxi looks at her good friend Xu Ruoyan. At this time, her eyes are red. She doesn''t know how to explain all this? But she felt that it must be someone digging a hole for her. She felt very sad at the bottom of her heart. She really didn''t want to be misunderstood like this. She just fell in love with Dongfang Yu quietly. However, she was portrayed as such. In a moment, she even thought of Dongfang Yu. If he had seen such a magazine, he didn''t know how he would think about it? Moreover, it also exposed the photo of himself and Yefei kissing, and the resolution is many times larger. But who can know that he was forced to kiss by Yefei Jue at that time! Yefei really makes people feel totally speechless. He always likes to do this kind of thing, making himself shy, anxious and angry. She had already told him last time that she didn''t want to fall in love with him. If he had listened, I don''t know. But no matter what, I won''t have anything to do with Yefei. "Ruoyan, you believe me, I absolutely don''t have it. It''s all a rumor! They are all slandering me! " Bai Ruoxi quickly defended herself. Her cheeks were ruddy. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. She felt embarrassed and her eyes were red. "Is Bai Ruoxi really slandering you? If it''s slandering you, why do you want to kiss Yefei Jue? Do you know that it''s immoral for you to do so? Since you love Dongfang Yu, don''t be with Yefei Jue. If you decide to hold hands with Dongfang Yu, don''t accept Yefei Jue''s love any more. It''s really hard to think about it! " Good friend Xu Ruoyan also some can''t bear to say, at that moment the eyeground more revealed a trace of strange taste. At this time, Bai Ruoxi frowned even more. She looked at many people around her and soon defended herself again, "I don''t have Ruoyan, I really don''t have..." But at this moment, the photos were on the cover, so clear, she did not know how to explain all this for herself, as if all the mistakes at this moment were her own attempt. But who will think about it for her? I''m really wronged. Bai Ruoxi blushed violently. She found that no matter how she explained it, it would be blacker and blacker. Then, not unexpectedly affected by this incident, Bai Ruoxi was in no mood for class all day. She just had one class. She quickly put away her schoolbag and left school in a hurry. But even if she left the school, it can''t stop the happening of this thing, now this thing has been making a lot of noise in the campus. Bai Ruoxi hid in her apartment and didn''t dare to go out at all. At that moment, she was afraid that when others saw her, they would point to her spine and say something. Said she was a very unruly girl, said she was a licentious girl. But who can understand her and who can understand her? Bai Ruoxi hides in the quilt and covers her head. On the other side is how much joy and how much sorrow. Big Star Yu Hanxi knew this matter, slightly had some accidents, did not expect that their love triangle relationship was suddenly exploded. And it has undoubtedly become the hottest spot recently. Moreover, this magazine also published the intimate relationship between Bai Ruoxi and the two leading actors at the same time. It seems that his MV is not popular. For a time, his MV is not listed has been fired in full swing, and more than n news about his heroine is endless, and some media directly called him here to ask, his heroine''s emotional progress. In addition, because another hero is involved, commander Zhu que, the highest commander of the entire Zhu que military region. At this moment, both the media and anyone have given hot discussion to commander Zhu Que''s gossip girlfriend. Almost, this is the white if Xi in an instant to fry red. Of course, there is another leading actor, Yefei Jue, who has been fired red. Yefei Jue''s excellent appearance and cool to almost cool temperament have been affirmed by the media. The media highly praised him. He is definitely a new idol of the new generation. What''s more, many companies tactfully find Yefei Jue and ask him to do all kinds of endorsements for them, such as game endorsements and car endorsements, Beverage endorsement, some food endorsement and other advertising endorsement. Night Fei absolutely in Fengdu''s popularity for a time rising. Those people are really powerful. They don''t know how to find the luxury bag on the top floor of the Empire State building where Yefei lives. This also brought earth shaking changes to Yefei Jue''s life. Many times, it''s very inconvenient for him to go anywhere. Maybe a flash will catch him, and he will make the front page the next day. Yefei Jue stood in front of the French window and looked down at the outdoor scenery. At that moment, she felt a strange feeling. He didn''t expect this to happen like this¡° Young master, those media have been blocked by me. It''s just that if we let the media continue to investigate, I''m afraid it will be very bad for us. " LAN Feng looks at what ye feijue says. At this moment, there are sweat stains on his forehead. He didn''t expect that ye feijue actually did these things in school!? However, this is not good for their actions at all. They came to Fengdu, the main purpose is to get their things from Dongfang Yu, but now Yefei Jue has been exposed in the eyes of the media, which involves their nerves every minute. In this case, how can their action go on? Yefei never spoke. After a while, with a tarot card in hand, he said faintly, "how long do you think this sparrow effect can last?"¡° What does the young master mean Blue wind looked at the night Fei Jue, his mind sank down, and his eyes turned into a sharp light¡° Leave them alone and do our own business Night Fei absolutely light ground says, at that moment in the heart but is to pass a person''s figure. If you are still like this, what will the other person be like? This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1084 Yefei Jue doesn''t say anything any more. She goes down the elevator from the side door of the Empire State Building and goes to the jinyuyuan community of Bai Ruoxi. Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen Bai Ruoxi yet. When she drives to the door of jinyuyuan community, she sees a lot of reporters. At that moment, the reporter saw Yefei Jue''s navy blue Maserati sports car, and the speed swarmed around. Yefei Jue didn''t have time to get out of the car, and immediately turned the car around again. "These damned journalists! It''s like flies everywhere! " Night Fei absolutely annoyed said, he never like this moment to hate reporters. I don''t have any right of privacy. I just don''t have freedom. No matter where he went, the reporters would follow him at a gallop. ¡­¡­ Now the apartment in Jinyu garden is already empty, and Bai Ruoxi was taken to the Royal Garden by Dongfang imperial at the first moment. The royal garden is heavily guarded, and there are many sentries outside. Every man has his gun, and his prestige is inviolable. Ordinary people are absolutely unable to get in, and those reporters, not to mention, have long been pulled up the yellow line to stop a hundred meters away. In the rosefinch palace. "What should we do? Can''t even go to school now? I really didn''t expect it to be such a result. " Bai Ruoxi frowned and paced around the rosefinch hall, very uneasy. In particular, those in that magazine are just extravagant, and they also write special disputes, just like a very sadistic dog blood drama, which has distorted the relationship between the three of them. How to abuse, how to write, and what to toss about on the two men today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. He even said that he would accompany Dongfang Yu in the evening, and he would be pulled to a deserted classroom by Yefei Jue during the daytime. The scale is too big to imagine. What''s more, when he is pregnant, he doesn''t know who it is. In a word, he talks and writes about it. It''s almost to point! "Sister, don''t worry. Everything will be OK. I believe it will be OK in a few days after this period. In fact, some things on the Internet are like this. It''s always so hot for a while, and it will return to normal in a few days, so don''t worry." The little girl with blonde hair looked at Bai Ruoxi naively and said it. At that moment, she felt that Bai Ruoxi was really beautiful and perfect!. White if Xi looking at the side of the blonde girl Qin Kexin, also toward her reluctantly smile. Dongfang Yu is not with her now. He is going to deal with these troubles. Therefore, after he received the Royal Garden, he has been accompanied by this young girl Qin Kexin. Fortunately, Qin Kexin is also very congenial with him. From time to time, they also talk about some very speculative topics. However, Bai Ruoxi knew that the old man had promised the marriage between the Qin family and the Dongfang family, but she was still a little uncomfortable. In view of the current situation, Qin Yinghong could not be with Dongfang Yu, so there was only the girl in front of her. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi looked at her for a moment. "Qin Kexin, do you know about your Qin family and Dongfang family?" White if Xi looking at the other side to ask a way, the Mou son is penetrating a hidden light. Qin Kexin thought for a while and said, "elder sister Bai, what you are talking about is the matter between my elder sister and elder brother Yu?" Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a radiance in her eyes. At that moment, she really didn''t know how to tell her about it, but some things between her sister and Dongfang Yu were really tricky. Fortunately, she wasn''t there that night. If she saw Dongfang Yu pointing a gun at her sister, she didn''t know what the expression was? I don''t know if I will frighten this innocent and lovely little girl. "Your elder sister, she..." Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin. At that moment, her eyes revealed a trace of unspeakable dark awn, and also showed some depression. Before she finished, Qin Kexin shook her head and went on slowly, "ah, this is the tangle between her elder sister and her elder brother. In fact, she likes her elder brother very much. Her elder sister''s heart is not as cold and heartless as it seems. In her heart, I always know that she has feelings for her elder brother. She really wants to care about her elder brother... But, The elder sister can''t let go of her arrogant self-esteem, so much so that he and his elder brother will be like this. Sister, can you help me, please? " Qin Kexin finished this paragraph of words, at that moment, her expression was full of unspeakable heaviness. Bai Ruoxi was surprised to hear this. She never thought it would be like this? "You say that your sister Qin Yinghong likes Dongfang Yu? How come? How could she like Dongfang Yu? " Bai Ruoxi asked with a little disbelief, but at the moment, she really has no way to mix this feeling. Because every time she sees Qin Yinghong, she feels that the contradiction between her and Dongfang Yu is very deep, and they feel totally out of place. How can Qin Yinghong like Dongfang Yu? According to their situation, if they can''t be ordinary friends, then it''s absolutely impossible to have such a concept of liking. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t imagine anything and shook her head quickly. Qin Kexin looked at her eyes, her eyes were calm, she said for a long time, "these are true, my sister has always liked Yu elder brother, and when I came to the Zhuque military region, he also came for Yu elder brother. If I guess correctly, my sister dressed up so strongly to attract Yu elder brother''s attention. But, sometimes a lot of things are... Their own efforts, but the result is counterproductive¡° I feel sorry for my elder sister. I don''t think a good person like my elder sister should come to such an end. If my elder sister is driven out of Fengdu by elder brother Yu, she will die of grief! " Qin Kexin said, the tone is a little sad down, the eyes inside is a bit desolate feeling. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She was shocked by the words in front of her. It''s been a while, but God will come. It turns out that Qin Yinghong likes Dongfang Yu, so Qin Yinghong doesn''t like her everywhere. She wants to give herself something. She feels comfortable. It turns out that all this is caused by women''s jealousy! It is because she is very close to Dongfang Yu that she has the idea to deal with herself. At that moment when Bai Ruoxi understood, she felt that she was very sorry. It''s really bloody. In order to achieve her own goal, she would try every means to drive herself out of Dongfang Yu''s side. It''s no wonder that at first she felt strange that she didn''t offend her, and she didn''t recognize her, and she didn''t offend her, but she looked at herself everywhere? It was because she was by Dongfang Yu''s side that caused her all kinds of dissatisfaction. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1085 "Sister Bai, can you help her? I know you must have a good relationship with elder brother Yu. Help your elder sister to beg for mercy from elder brother Yu. Don''t let elder brother Yu drive her out of Fengdu. If sister really out of Fengdu, she really will die of pain. White elder sister, I beg you Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was hope in her eyes. It seems that Bai Ruoxi is the Savior of himself and his sister. It seems that only the other party can save his sister and prevent her from leaving Fengdu. When Bai Ruoxi heard Qin Kexin''s words, she didn''t know how to answer her. Didn''t she know the relationship between herself and Dongfang Yu? But how could she not know the relationship between her and Dongfang Yu? What can her sister discover, but she is still so simple as a sister? Maybe... It''s really simple, maybe it''s really this kind of simple, so she didn''t find anything at all. Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at each other, "Qin Kexin, don''t talk about it. I can''t manage the affairs between your sister and Dongfang Yu. I''m not from Zhuque military region. They have their own way of dealing with each other. I can''t insert it." When Qin Kexin wanted to say something else, "sister Bai, sister she..." Unfortunately, before she finished her words, a dull and low voice of a woman at the door came in, "Xin''er, I''m looking for you everywhere, but I didn''t expect you here? And what did you just say to her here? Have you lost your mind? " There is a reprimand in the words. Qin Yinghong, dressed in black and wearing a black mask, came in from the door unhappily. She looked directly at the two people in the room. Her eyes crossed from Bai Ruoxi''s face and stayed directly on her sister Qin Kexin''s face. What''s it like to be speechless? In short, she did not like her sister and this woman close again. Qin Kexin felt guilty and spat out her tongue. She looked at Bai Ruoxi and then at her sister. She didn''t know what to say, but she was still very naughty and laughed at her sister. Then she walked towards her sister, "sister, I didn''t say anything! I''m just discussing with sister Bai about how to raise a cat. I didn''t expect that sister Bai was really good at raising cats! Is that right, sister Bai That white if Xi noncommittal smile, but, she thinks that even if this matter is careless, Qin Yinghong will not believe that she and her sister have nothing to talk about. Qin Yinghong looked at her sister, and her face became stern. She said, "don''t you go back to your room soon!" Qin Kexin went out of the rosefinch palace and walked towards the place where she lived, while Qin Yinghong took a cold look at Bai Ruoxi when she left, and her tone was even colder, "don''t bother to approach my sister, what do you want to do to her? Please save it! My sister will not make friends with people like you. Besides, don''t try to get close to her again, or I will be really rude to you! If you believe it or not, it''s up to you. " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, when she heard her words, she didn''t know what expression to put. But looking at her caring thoughts, she didn''t want to care with her. However, the message Qin Kexin told herself today shocked her a little. She couldn''t tell from the woman''s appearance that she liked Dongfang Yu? But at that moment, she could imagine how desperate she was when Dongfang Yu pointed a gun at her? By the most loved person with a gun in the head, probably, she will feel that the world is desperate, right? But look at the surface, this Qin Yinghong does not seem to have any bad, from this we can see how strong her heart is! Well, no matter what happened between Qin Yinghong and Dongfang Yu? He will never give up Dongfang Yu. "Take care of yourself!" After Qin Yinghong said these words, she soon quit the palace. At that moment, she was in a bad mood. It seems that Dongfang Yu really likes this woman, and even brought her here to live? ¡­¡­ The CEO''s office on the top floor of a skyscraper. Dongfang Yu held a delicate pen in one hand, his eyes staring at the report in front of him. But my mind had already floated to something, and the beautiful face was full of brilliance. After a while, the inner line of the telephone rang. Dongfang Yu pressed the inner line directly and cut in. "President, tezhu is back." There came a nice voice from the secretary. "Let him in." Dongfang Yu''s voice cooled down. Soon Chen Dong pushed the door and came in. He looked at Dongfang Yu and came to him. His vision was slightly lowered. "Boss, I found out. Where is the source of that magazine report?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu narrowed a pair of Danfeng eyes slightly. He looked at Chendong, and the infinite cold light came out at that moment. "Where is it?" Very cold three words, as if with infinite cold. Chen east very calm looking at him, but at this moment he can feel from the Eastern imperial body to transmit out of that wipe terrible cold light¡° Boss, on a woman. " Chen East answers a way very quickly, the face of cold and stern is wearing one to put on cold. If anyone dares to plant Bai Ruoxi like this, he can''t stand it. Dongfang Yu stood up and looked at Chendong. He soon left his position. He walked towards the outside and said, "go." A word decisive and domineering, Chen east also didn''t say a lot of words, accompany the Eastern imperial together to walk toward that outside, the destination is certainly Feng Lin noble college! Two luxury cars were parked in the shade of a tree in Fenglin noble college. Then not long later, Chen Dong got out of the car. After a while, Chen Dong directly pulled out a girl from the school, and then stuffed her into the car. The luxury car drove directly to a warehouse. Chen Dong just released the girl student. At this moment, oumeibao''s eyes widened and she looked at the people in front of her. At that moment, she could not imagine what had happened? A handsome man in suit and shoes was sitting on the bench, his eyes were cold, and his appearance was very cold¡° Are you responsible for the affairs of Bai Ruoxi? " Dongfang Yu looked at the girl, his eyes were cold. At that moment, he just wanted to get this result. Ou Meibao looked at him, her eyes were full of fear. She saw the cold on the man. It was really cold and frightening. She shivered all over. She had never seen such a terrible man before? Although he is very handsome, at this moment, she doesn''t care about his beauty. The important thing is that he makes her feel scared, even colder than Yefei Jue. Ou Meibao was so scared that she could not speak at all. Her lips were trembling. Chen Dong''s eyes darkened. He walked towards the woman, pinched her jaw and began to work hard. For a moment, it hurt so much that Ou Meibao couldn''t shout out. It seemed that she felt that her chin was bleeding and dislocated. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1086 Dongfang Yu looked at the picture as if he didn''t see it. His eyes were very frivolous and he crossed over. However, the coldness of Danfeng''s eyes didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, it tended to increase. "Speak quickly. If you don''t speak, you will suffer from some troubles!" Chen Dong says indifferently, at that moment, he is not polite to this girl. In other words, their soldiers will never do anything to women, but some women can''t help it! Well, although he is not a soldier, he has been with Dongfang Yu for a long time. His bodyguard has been assimilated by him and become half a soldier! At this moment, Chen east one side says, one side holds her chin''s strength also light a lot of, let Ou Meibao have the room to speak. After a while, if oumeibao is silly, she knows how to do it. For her own life, she will not try to be brave again! "I said, I said, it''s all me... I took your photos, as well as the photos of Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue, and then, and then..." Ou Meibao hesitated. At this moment, she was scared, but she knew that she could never hide it from her. Those people look more terrible than anything. If they really want to do something to her, what should she do? "Then, I found someone to make up some stories, write them on them, give them to newspapers, magazines and media... But I... but I really did it in a moment of confusion. I beg you to forgive me! I really didn''t mean to frame Bai Ruoxi like this. I''m not really such a person. You, please forgive me. I''m really confused for a moment... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Ou Meibao said and began to cry. At that moment, she was really scared. Chen East''s facial expression immediately cold come down, prepare to once again hold her face of time. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were heavy and he said, "let headmaster Zhang fire her." Then Dongfang Yu stood up directly. I don''t want to stay here, but I''m ready to leave. A woman flew in front of him and hugged his legs. "No, you can''t fire me! I''m really wrong. I really can''t afford not to study. My father spent a lot of money for me to study here. I really can''t be dismissed! I beg you to let me continue to read... "Said Ou Meibao, her cheeks were all red, pleading painfully. She never thought that she would fall into such a field? God, she suddenly regretted. She regretted that she should not offend Bai Ruoxi. She never dreamed that Bai Ruoxi''s backstage was so powerful? Dongfang Yu has no expression to look at this woman one eye, on the face all is icy cold, then he sees toward Chen East, "pull her away." "Yes, boss." Chen east answer a voice to immediately come forward, the hand of the woman of the Eastern imperial leg foot is abruptly pulled open. Finally, when Dongfang Yu has got on the bus, Chendong also gets on the bus. At that moment, Dongfang Yu takes a look at Chendong, "the following things should be done more cleanly." Chen East raises a head to hope to the East imperial, his handsome face top is still without facial expression. "I see. I''ll take care of it cleanly." Chen Dong tacitly said, already understood the boss''s meaning, usually these people who provoked the boss, are impossible to stay in Fengdu. Besides Ou Meibao, of course, her father is also included. But to drive them away is the most merciful way for him. After a while, the car drove away, and Dongfang Yu''s eyes were looking ahead. At that moment, he calmed down slowly. I hope this farce can quickly restore calm. ¡­¡­ In the evening, as soon as Dongfang Yu returned to the rosefinch palace in the Royal Garden, he immediately went to the bedroom there. But when he didn''t see the familiar shadow in the room, he suddenly became nervous and called out, "white Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi! Where are you? " After a while, Bai Ruoxi just came in from the outside. Seeing the shouts of Dongfang Yu, she quickly walked towards him and said with a smile, "are you back?" Dongfang Yu looked back at Bai Ruoxi. He took her in his arms and put his hand on her cheek. He asked, "what''s up? Now, are you in a better mood? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the other party''s tense appearance and said with a smile, "I''m well protected by you now, and the reporters outside can''t disturb me. Of course I''m good!" Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful big eyes are shining. At that moment, looking at the man, I think he is really handsome. Yes, Dongfang Yu is really a very handsome man. There was no trace of age on that beautiful face, and all the tender feelings in his eyes were like water. It seemed that she had lost her soul. She felt that she really liked him more and more and loved him more and more. When Dongfang Yu heard what she said, he also drew a curve on the corner of his lips. In fact, many times he really wanted her to stay with him. However, he has to have time to deal with so many things that have happened. Especially, he does not have so much time to accompany her now. Dongfang Yu thought about it and then asked, "that Qin Kexin didn''t embarrass you?" In his impression, Qin Kexin and her sister Qin Yinghong are very different. Qin Kexin is a very, very simple girl. She is as simple as the vertical and horizontal stripes. She doesn''t have any scheming at all. So at that time, he assured Qin Kexin to accompany Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi smiles and shakes her head slowly. "How can she do it for me? She''s just a little girl, Yu. I don''t think you should be too harsh on Qin''s sisters. In fact, they are two helpless sisters, two girls. They are really pitiful. " Dongfang Yu smiles, caresses her white hair, and says fondly, "if only she didn''t embarrass you. I also think she can''t come back to you, because you are smarter than her." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she also gave a shy smile. Then she thought of the matter and asked, "Yu, what''s the matter in the press?" Speaking of this matter, Dongfang Yu slightly released Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, a pressure down, and then slowly said, "people have found out, it''s Fenglin college, and your classmate named Ou Meibao took a picture, and then sent it to the newspaper." When Dongfang Yu said this, his voice was very calm without any ups and downs. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately looked at Dongfang Yu, "oumeibao? Oh, my God, is that her? How could she be like this? " She was really a little surprised. She thought that although she had some problems with oumeibao, oumeibao would not pit her like this behind her, would she? This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1087 How big the mess is! Now she can''t go to school at all, and the place where she lives is full of reporters, which makes her unable to continue reading. It doesn''t even count. And the reports all over the world just distort this fact. I don''t know how long the difference between her and Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu is. This is a dog blood drama that can''t be dog blood any more. Dongfang Yu took a look at her. At that moment, there was a warm feeling in his eyes. He quickly said, "don''t worry, Ou Meibao''s problem has been solved." "And solved it? How did it work out? " Bai Ruoxi was asked a Leng. She really didn''t understand what he meant by this sentence? "What else can we do? I''m fired." This sentence of the East imperial also let white if Xi eye eye eye eye son once again open big. Bai Ruoxi was speechless, and her heart was slightly undulating. She never thought that Ou Meibao had framed herself and also hurt himself! Well, no one can blame anyone, and she can only blame herself! Why does she always do such vicious things! Dongfang Yu looked at her and continued to explain, "Ou Meibao''s incident not only directly hurt you, but also me, and that night feijue. It''s a kind of harm to the three of us. So I can''t let Fenglin college keep such students in school. " Bai Ruoxi also nodded her head noncommittally. Well, since it has been dealt with in this way. Then she has nothing to object to, and the girl like ou Meibao really shames Fenglin college! It''s good to let the emperor drive her out of the school, so that you don''t have to look at her all day and feel uncomfortable! Dongfang Yu thought about it and added, "as for the magazine, I''ve asked the people of the magazine to recycle the magazines. What can they collect. Now the Internet has banned circulation, I can''t let this kind of thing affect the image of my commander, at the same time, I can''t let my favorite woman also be hurt. " This sentence had to be in Bai Ruoxi''s ears, which made her face red. After a while, she said softly, "when can I go back to my apartment?" This is really his concern. Can you live in this royal garden all the time. No matter how to say, although she is in love with Dongfang Yu, love is always love. Love does not mean cohabitation. Cohabitation and love is another feeling. Dongfang Yu laughs and says slowly, "I''ll kidnap you here. I''ll never let you go back!" Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a while, and then laughed for a long time. "How can you be so overbearing? I don''t want to be kidnapped by you! They want to go back to their apartment, and they will never be kidnapped by you! " Bai Ruoxi''s voice was a bit of coquetry. At that time, it was full of tenderness in Dongfang Yu''s ears, just like eating honey. Sweetness flowed in his heart. Dongfang Yu stepped forward and stroked her cheek with both hands again. After seeing all the glamour in her eyes, he said slowly, "you little guy don''t want to be kidnapped by me? But, you don''t want to be kidnapped by me, I will kidnap you by my side in my life, never let others save you! If others want to save you, I''ll hide you well, so that others can''t find you. " Dongfang Yu joked humorously. He was in a great mood at this moment. Frankly speaking, he really wanted to thank this report. With this report, he was able to bring Bai Ruoxi directly to the royal garden. Then let her live here for ten days and a half months, ha ha! That''s really cool! And Bai Ruoxi naturally for all the negative effects brought by this newspaper, she will not say anything, and will not go back to her apartment all of a sudden. Well, this is really due to this report! So sometimes, some things have a bad side, but also have a good side! As a well-known commander of Zhuque, he always has two sides when he looks at problems. He should see both the good side and the bad side. Generally speaking, he will weigh the pros and cons and take a comprehensive view. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her cheeks turned red, and then she leaned in his arms and twisted twice, "what a nuisance! How can you say that like that? You''re here to kidnap me on purpose Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of smiles, but at this moment, men are ready to move. "I love you so much. If only you could always be by my side. In this way, I would be willing to suffer more pain and more sin." Dongfang Yu said it in her ear. At that moment, he felt that he really could not leave each other. He really loves each other more and more, and each other looks so beautiful. That beauty has already charmed his soul. To tell you the truth, he likes the beauty of each other, the kind heart of each other, and many tall qualities, which are worth his exploring and developing. Bai Ruoxi listened to what he said. At that moment, the corners of her lips all laughed sweetly. She couldn''t help saying, "Yu, how can you say such sweet words? You are really good at speaking. It seems that you must have made many young children happy before? " Bai Ruoxi''s lips were slightly outlined, with the intoxicating radian. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were drunk. He couldn''t help but put up his cheek, kiss Bai Ruoxi''s cheek, and said with a smile, "I didn''t go to coax any girls, you are the first one I want to coax!" After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s heart pounded. Well, who said that women are all made of water? If you can''t hear men''s sweet words, the water in your heart began to ripple and soften¡° Alas, I really hope these things will pass quickly. In this way, our lives will be calm and normal. That''s good, and we don''t have to work hard any more. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was a soft Guan Hua lying on her cheek. Looking at the bottom of the man''s heart is even more heart beating, a hand slightly holding the girl''s face, one side slowly said, "I have let people take your drawing board, you this here, just when there is no matter can draw a painting ah, by the way, you don''t mean to draw us? You can just draw all of us After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s face became more and more bright as a flower smile¡° Yu, thank you. You are really a very good person. I think you really know me best. You know my favorite painting Bai Ruoxi smiles sweetly. Unexpectedly, Yu has brought her drawing board. Now she doesn''t have to feel idle every day. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1088 She can draw, and then, and here the royal garden scenery is also very beautiful, can let her draw enough! "You are my woman. Of course, I will treat you. Bai Ruoxi, I will always treat you. I must soak you in a honey jar, and then make you sweet every day, smile happily every day, just like the light of the sun. It''s very comfortable for me to watch every day, and I''ll do everything vigorously. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. The fundus of the eyes is slightly bright, and then a will her to embrace up, toward the inside of the room quickly walk. Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks are red, and there are some faint perms in her ears. "No, it''s still day!" "What about the day? There''s no difference between day and night. I don''t need time to love you. As long as we want to be together, we can be together at any time. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, that a domineering projection in the depths of the eye. When he got to the room, he directly put Bai Ruoxi on the bed. Looking at the beautiful face, he couldn''t help kissing Bai Ruoxi bears his kiss. At that moment, her heart is a little empty. Although it is not the first time to do it with Dongfang Yu, it still feels like the first time. It''s stressful, it''s disturbing, it''s heart beating. Bai Ruoxi kisses him and smiles at him. At that moment, she is also fascinated by his eyes. Under his action, she goes with the flow completely ¡­¡­ The top floor of the Empire State building. Blue wind came here in a hurry, and then quickly knocked on the door of a luxurious private room. "Come in." The voice of the people inside was very cold. At this moment, Yefei just felt that she was not happy at all. Besides, she had a very bad feeling. Blue wind pushes the door and enters, at this moment saw night Fei absolutely carrying a cup of big Lafite, slowly drinking. At that moment, the wine color was printed on his eyes, with the ruddy dark light. For a time, let yourself have some flash but God to go. "Young master, we have heard that Bai Ruoxi has been taken away by Dongfang Yu and is now living in the rosefinch palace in the royal garden." LAN Feng lowered his head and said quickly. Night Fei absolutely listened to Zheng for a while, that moment complexion immediately overcast come down. He knew that this matter had nothing to do with Dongfang Yu. He... Will not spare him! There was a black light in Yefei Jue''s eyes. For a long time, he didn''t speak. He waved his hand to the other side, and then LAN Feng retreated consciously. "Dongfang Yu, do you have to hinder my eyes like this?" Night Fei absolute one side says, palm all clenched. At that moment, his heart was filled with anger. Even his narrow eyes showed a trace of pistil. At that moment, he knew that he could no longer control his anger. If Dongfang Yu didn''t insert them, he and Bai Ruoxi would be very good, and they would be very good together. Now, Dongfang Yu snatches Bai Ruoxi from his arms! At that moment, it was like something forced to go? Really is lets own heart bottom good pain good pain. Yefei never spoke, but the cold light in his eyes was burning. He found that he had really endured to the extreme and could not endure any more. His face was covered with a layer of ice, and he looked colder and colder. On the other hand, Bai Ruoxi spent some time in the royal garden. At that moment, her heart was much calmer than before. In any case, she did not dare to surf the Internet during this period of time. As soon as she surfed the Internet, she would be vomited by so many netizens that she was about to cry. "Bai Ruoxi, are you ok?" Dongfang Yu asked with concern. At that moment, there was a light in his sight. When Bai Ruoxi lived here, he felt very happy and happy every moment, but he would also solve these troublesome things as soon as possible and let the wind fade away completely. He and Bai Ruoxi together, but also all the way, not so smooth sailing. So, he will cherish this feeling more. At that time, when Bai Ruoxi was far away from himself, his heart was very sad, but he thought that maybe she would still be with him, maybe she would still be his woman. Because I know how to advance and retreat in the competition with Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue is a real loser. He doesn''t know how to love bairuo. With this alone, he will stand in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes and win her to the end! Bai Ruoxi said to him with a smile, "I''m fine. Look at me, I''ve drawn so many paintings. I''ve accumulated so many paintings, but I can sell a lot of money online!" When Bai Ruoxi said this, she narrowed her eyes with a smile. When Dongfang Yu looked at her paintings, he was surprised. I didn''t expect that her paintings became more and more excellent, but he thought of something and said, "don''t sell them. When you open an exhibition, all these will come in handy." As soon as her eyes brightened, she looked at him and laughed, "how can we open the exhibition so quickly?"¡° Ha ha, as long as you want to drive, you can drive at any time. I can help you arrange it. " The Eastern imperial eye ground flashed to say. The handsome face is full of confidence and doting. Good to her, not good enough for her, he wants to be more good to her. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu in front of her. At that moment, she has a happy smile in her heart. She knows that he will think about her the most, but she is really not worried about it¡° If you come to help me, isn''t it easy for others to see that I''m looking for a relationship through the back door? I don''t want it. I want to rely on my own ability to achieve all this. I believe I will have this ability. Yu, you should also believe me! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. That heart is also full of a gentle, she is really able to feel each other''s love for himself, since she lived in the Royal Garden, he has never stopped his love for himself. He bought a lot of things with her, whether clothes, shoes or bags, but these material things, to tell you the truth, she did not have much use. But she was still very happy, proving that he thought so much for her. Because, no girl can resist such a good man to her! She is no exception. Dongfang Yu stepped forward, picked up her beautiful curly hair, slowly shook her head and said, "you just want to achieve all this through your own efforts. I actually know what you think, but if you want me to help you, please tell me at any time. Don''t be polite to me, OK?" Finally, Dongfang Yuchan didn''t make it clear enough, but added, "after all, it''s too tiring to rely on one person for success. I don''t want to see you work so hard." This article is from a novel Chapter 1089 Bai Ruoxi listened and said with a sweet smile, "well, it won''t be so hard. I feel very happy every day when you are by my side, and I won''t be so hard. Besides, I just paint when I''m free. When you are by my side, where can I have the spirit to paint? So for me, it''s not hard at all! As you said, I have to spend more time preparing for the exhibition after graduation Bai Ruoxi said with a smile that her cartoons are all comics, so she should hold a cartoon exhibition. I believe more people will like her cartoons. She also has a dream, is to make her cartoon into a big screen animation, that kind of big animation movie is particularly wonderful! Of course, this is a very difficult process, but she will strive to achieve it! In the process of realization, she knew that there would be a very important person around her who would accompany her and accompany her all the time. To realize this process together, that person would be Dongfang Yu. She really felt very, very happy and very lucky. Dongfang Yu will accompany her to the end. This made Dongfang Yu''s cheek glow. He stroked the girl''s face with a smile. "Well, whatever you want, I''ll be your most loyal audience and your most loyal fan. I can call on all the people in my Zhuque military region to be your loyal fans. " Bai Ruoxi burst out laughing. For a while, her pretty face showed a mischievous look. "Do you see how overbearing you are? If you don''t like me, do you still force others to like me? I don''t want to. I just want to be willing to really like my fans. " "Don''t worry, no one doesn''t like your paintings." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, I don''t know how happy I am. Since she came to him, since she lived in the Royal Garden, he found that every day he felt like an arrow to return home. He wanted to rush home after dealing with the company''s affairs. Then accompany her to talk with her, watch her draw, and then accompany her to visit the beautiful royal garden. At that moment, countless comforts and comforts melt into his heart, so that he can enjoy the whole night! Then the next morning to go to work is energetic, he has a kind of fall in love with this simple and ordinary life. In a word, as long as she is around, everything is good, everything is so wonderful, wonderful, just like living in a fairy tale. "I''ll show you the royal gardens." "Good! Anyway, I have nothing to do. Just go out and have a look! " Next to Bai Ruoxi, they will go out of the rosefinch palace with Dongfang Yu, and then they will stroll in the royal garden. At that moment, they hold hands together, not to mention how comfortable and happy they are. In the shadow of a tree not far away, a cold vision passed through the gap of the tree and projected to this side. She saw that pair of people, walking hand in hand in the garden, for a time her eyes were deeply sunk, she did not know what was wrong with her. But she really felt a kind of emotion called sadness gradually spread in the bottom of her heart. I don''t know if it''s because I''m so focused on the two people in the distance that there are people close to her. She doesn''t find some of them. Suddenly, a crisp man''s voice floated in her ear, "Hello, Qin Yinghong, are you stunned? Do you want a boyfriend, too? " Qin Ying was shocked in her heart. She immediately looked back, facing a young man''s figure and the young man''s face. In an instant, the young man was laughing, and some of them approached her face. For a moment, it seemed that they were all on her mask. He quickly stepped back two steps, but at that moment, the boy reached out and pressed her shoulder. Xue lichen looked at her with a smile and said quickly, "Hey, if you want to find a boyfriend, let me be your boyfriend!" Qin Yinghong heard the bottom of her heart once again revealed a strange feeling, she looked at the face of the boy, the boy is very handsome, and his narrow eyes with a jump of brown brilliance, for a time people are slightly fascinated. But soon, she pushed him away and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you?" Xue lichen grinned dangerously and looked at her with her arms around her chest, "do you think I look crazy? Ha ha, I happened to be... " Before that, the other side had already turned around and was about to leave soon. For a moment, xuelichen was ready to hold her wrist. Qin Yinghong quickly turned over and gave him a cold stare. She reminded him, "don''t follow me any more. If you follow me again, I will be rude to you!" The eyes that showed the mask were all fierce. They didn''t like each other at all. After saying this, Qin Yinghong walked quickly forward, but the footsteps behind her also followed quickly, which made her angry. How did she not expect that this guy was like a brown candy wrapped around her? She really doesn''t know what she did to him? Is he going to pester himself like this? Finally, when Qin Yinghong slowed down and let the people behind him catch up, she couldn''t help roaring, "really annoying? You know what? Do you have nothing to do? If you have nothing to do, just find something to do. Don''t pester others all day long. What do you look like? " Well, it''s not because he saved her life that she would not be so polite to him. The expression on xuelichen''s face was overcast and white, but at last he looked at each other with a smile, "don''t you think I''m doing something now? And I think what I do is very meaningful and serious! By the way, Qin Yinghong, I want to ask you, why do you always wear that mask? Is there a secret in that mask? Is there a secret treasure map in that mask? That''s why you wear them all the time? I''m afraid others will steal your mask, right? " At this moment, Xue lichen is giving full play to his imagination. Well, it''s pure bullshit. No words to say, anyway, he doesn''t like the cold, because he doesn''t like the cold feeling, once it''s too cold, he will freeze himself. Well, although his surname is Xue now, and his name is Xue lichen, which is a completely cold name. But he didn''t admit that he was cold! On the contrary, he is still very enthusiastic. He is charming, full of vitality and passion. In his life, there is no way to coagulate his blood. Of course, he should also use his own enthusiasm... To warm this seemingly cold person. Oh, it''s very challenging! The more challenging the task, the more determined he is to defeat her! This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1090 Qin Yinghong suddenly widened her eyes and looked at each other. She had never seen a teenager like him, and he was full of magical imagination. Forget it, she had to admit that his idea was too wonderful, and no one ever doubted what treasure she was hiding in the mask just because she was wearing it? And she thinks that people who have this idea have either mental illness, or neuropathy, or paranoia! But he can still be here safe, still talking to her? It really made her feel a little abnormal. It''s like a person on earth, a person on Mars. It feels like there''s no way to communicate. Qin Yinghong rolled her eyes and ignored him. She quickly turned around and walked away to the other side. But the snow scar beside her didn''t stop her. She just looked at each other with a smile, pinched his own chin, and said with a smile, "ha ha, Qin Yinghong, just wear your mask firmly, remember not to take it down at night, otherwise someone will steal your mask! Because there will be treasure in your mask. If anyone steals the treasure, he will get rich. So I will come to steal your treasure at any time, but I need to map your treasure! " The woman in black, who was walking in front of her, quickened her pace more and more, and muttered angrily, "I''m crazy about money! What a madman Qin Yinghong didn''t pay any attention to the boy behind her. At that moment, her ears were almost numb by the boy. She intuitively felt that she really couldn''t stay here any longer, because she couldn''t communicate with him at all. Well, who calls her an earthman, and the other a Martian? How can we communicate? And at this moment, the snow Li Mark looked at each other that more and more distant figure slightly narrowed his eyes, interesting! It''s really interesting! He found that the woman in black, though a little cold on the surface, was really fun. His people were not frostbitten by her, on the contrary, they made him more and more energetic, and his enthusiasm became more and more high. He was confident that he would take her shadow in his arms sooner or later! And steal her mask! "My treasure map, waiting for me to get it!" The snow Li trace smilingly pick smile, arms ring chest of lean on a tree above, heartily think about their own mind. And now, suddenly a voice came from here, "what treasure map? Jiuer, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all! " Bai Ruoxi, accompanied by Dongfang Yu, comes here. She looks at her younger brother Xue lichen leaning against the tree and looking forward with her arms around her chest. At that moment, it''s really fascinating. To tell you the truth, my brother Xue lichen is also a rare handsome guy. His figure seemed to be integrated with the big tree. It was very vivid. She even had an impulse to make a painting for him. Well, as soon as she sees beautiful things, she has some impulse to depict them. Just like the photographer, when the photographer sees things that make him move, he will also record them with the camera in his hand. Snow Li trace looked at the pair of people who came by, ah, handsome men and beautiful women can really be a match, but, no matter what, still let him slightly have a little bit of awkwardness. After all, the man that my sister used to be with her is not Dongfang Yu. It seems that he is the silver haired Yefei Jue, isn''t he? But at this moment night Fei is absolutely disappeared figure, turn is this eastern army commander accompany elder sister''s side? He was very strange. When was Dongfang Yu with his sister? But this is not the point of concern. He doesn''t care so much about his sister''s affairs, as long as she feels happy. As long as the elder sister doesn''t have so much trouble, now looking at the smile on her face, he can conclude that the elder sister is happy with this man, that''s OK, other things are not very important. Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi with a brilliant smile, and then a bit of cunning appeared on his face. "Hey, sister, you can''t care about me. My treasure map is also my own treasure map. You don''t want me to share it with you. It''s impossible!" Bai Ruoxi''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words directly. Looking at the other person, his eyes began to fade, and he couldn''t help but get angry. "Good boy, it''s just like this to talk to my sister now, isn''t it? But I saw you just now. Did you go to provoke that woman again? You don''t have much to do with her, you know? My parents won''t agree with you. " This words say snow Li trace very some unconvinced, can''t help but also a, "elder sister, how do you know father and mother don''t agree? Are you not the roundworm in their stomach One side of the Eastern imperial toward this sister and brother both looked, did not speak. However, when the snow Li mark was looking at the Dongfang Imperial Palace beside it, his sight sank. He knows a lot of things that can''t be said at this time, especially about his parents. Although his sister hasn''t told him about this, he is as smart as snow. He won''t say anything casually. When the time comes, there will be any trouble. My sister is not easy to clean up, and you will blame him! He''s not that stupid. At this moment, Dongfang Yu, who had never spoken, said, "xuelichen, your sister cares about you, but you still have to listen to your sister. After all, your sister has the right to take care of you when your parents are not here." After hearing his words, Xue lichen can''t help sneering twice. He looks at the Dongfang Yu with a feeling that he can''t speak. He could see clearly. Just now, what was in the sight Qin Yinghong was looking at... He knew, he knew everything! Even when Qin Yinghong was in her room, she stood at the window and looked at the direction of Zhuque hall. What is in Qin Ying''s heart? How can he not know? Strangely, he had an indescribable feeling towards the rosefinch commander, Dongfang Yu. He seemed to have a shallow taste of hostility, even he didn''t realize it¡° I don''t need you two to worry about my business! Just take care of yourself. " With xuelichen''s words, there was a touch of rebellious brilliance floating on Jun''s face. He quickly turned around and walked towards a certain place. After a while, he disappeared in front of their sight. Bai Ruoxi deeply looks at her younger brother, who is far away from her. There is a kind of unspeakable pain in their heart. She really wanted to come forward to hold her brother and tell something, but she found that she couldn''t say anything at all. She found that since her brother fell in love with Qin Yinghong, the feeling that she and her brother had nothing to say seemed to have opened up a lot. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1091 Dongfang Yu came forward and gently took Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, comforted and said, "don''t be so sad. Your brother seems to be a very smart and rational man! I think he may also have a very different life experience! " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes widened. She looked at each other, "but I don''t want my brother to be with that woman." "I don''t want to, but it''s not whether we want to or not. It''s no use whether we want to or not, only if the other party doesn''t want to!" Dongfang Yu also looks at her and smiles understandably. But what they should have done is already done? As for the fact that he didn''t listen to their admonition and insisted on going his own way, they couldn''t help it. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "let her go. Only when she leaves Fengdu, I think my brother will really die!" When Dongfang Yu heard this, he didn''t answer immediately. After a moment''s silence, he looked at her. "I will consider this matter, but it won''t be so fast." With that, Dongfang Yu put his hands on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and looked into her eyes. "I promise you, I will take your thoughts as my ultimate goal, and I will pull out all the things that upset you and make you miserable. Make you really happy. " Hearing these words, Bai Ruoxi was moved for a while. For a moment, she could not say anything any more. She leaned against the man''s arms and narrowed her eyes gently. At that moment, a sentimental, a love, a infatuation, a drunk, let her have some palpitation. ¡­¡­ After a period of time, the eyes of the media are attracted by some new entertainment things, and gradually forget this side. In addition, some magazines and publications recycled by Dongfang Yuren have almost been collected, and the influence on the three of them has also been effectively controlled. At this moment, when Dongfang Yu went back to the rosefinch hall in the royal garden again, his face showed a smile of infinite satisfaction. But at that moment, he was more reluctant to leave her. "Now you''re all right, the storm has stopped, you should be able to go back to school, and there won''t be those media chasing you." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile. Anyway, her class is still the most important. Even if it is reluctant, he can not delay her class! "Great, Yu. Thank you very much." Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile, and then could not say anything else, only the feeling surging in the heart, constantly affecting the soul, revealing such as drunk sweet. "I''ll make you happy. I''ll make people prepare more dishes tonight. It''s a celebration for you." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at the beauty in front of him, his heart was drunk at that moment. He felt that all he had done for her was worth it. Every day, as long as he sees her sunny smile shining on his side, he will feel that he has the sun, warm all over, full of infinite strength and vitality, and feel that he is back in his 20s. Thanks to Bai Ruoxi for all this. It was Bai Ruoxi who gave him this young vitality. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness. Tonight is destined to be another unforgettable night. Two figures nestle in the window, looking at the starry night sky, the moon in the sky for their happiness, and more blooming its moonlight. The next morning. Dongfang Yu drove back to Fenglin noble college with Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu drove the car to the college all the time, then picked up Bai Ruoxi and personally sent her to the classroom. And when they show up like this, everyone in the school will look at them. No matter whether the previous report is true or not, and no matter what happened among the three of them? At this moment, everyone saw that Bai Ruoxi was accompanied by Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu was also personally doing everything for Bai Ruoxi. From this action, we can see that Bai Ruoxi''s heart was leaning towards Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu also plays the role of the flower protector. No matter where he is, even if he talks to the principal and teacher of the school, he also brings Bai Ruoxi to his side everywhere. In this way, Bai Ruoxi is really a famous flower! And this Lord is no one else. Of course, it''s Dongfang Yu, the commander of Dongfang army! Dongfang Yu''s move is also clear to all the teachers and students in the school, that is, no one should think about Bai Ruoxi again, because Bai Ruoxi is really his girlfriend! Well, I almost didn''t put a label on her face. "Yu, is that too high-profile? You see, you are holding my hand in school like this. I blush a little embarrassed. " Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were red. At that moment, her hands were slightly hot. When she was pinched by him, she felt her little hands were red. Dongfang Yu''s eyes swept to the people beside him. At that moment, his eyes were a little drunk. "Sometimes when it''s high-profile, it''s high-profile. Others will see more clearly! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Then he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and walked directly to the headmaster''s office. Bai Ruoxi came back to class. Of course, first of all, I have to say hello to headmaster Zhang Deheng and ask him to take special care of his little girlfriend! Coincidentally, a person came out of the headmaster''s office, not someone else, but Yefei Jue. That silver hair in the sunlight, particularly prominent, and his narrow eyes with a very sharp brilliance, the excessive beautiful face is full of frost like chill, that is not bloody lips, slightly raised, that proud and frivolous is drawn in the corner of the mouth. Night Fei Jue''s vision slightly narrowed, just saw a pair of people coming over there, not others, it is, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi! For a moment, his heart hurt a little. But on the surface, he pretended to be nothing, but on his white face, there was some pale color. Bai Ruoxi and Bai Ruoxi also saw the night Fei Jue, but none of them spoke. Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at Yefei Jue, or she glanced at Yefei Jue in a hurry, then quickly crossed his face. Fast, very fast, seems to be deliberately escaping something. What do you want to face? At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s hand more tightly held Bai Ruoxi''s hand. When he passed by Yefei Jue, he just glanced at him. Then without looking, he directly pulled Bai Ruoxi away and walked towards the headmaster''s office. The speed of passing is very fast, but it makes people feel that there is a little bit of chilly wind. It makes people feel that there is some chill in the air, rippling between them. With the cold air, the air is gradually solidified. Night Fei Jue''s vision slightly side, looked at their back towards the headmaster''s office, at that moment, he had nothing to say, but now the bottom of his heart was like being scratched by a knife. No one knows how much pain he will have. Only when he pokes the wound away in the middle of the night can he know how much pain he has! It''s rotten. Where is it? This book was first published in reading Chapter 1092 Night Fei absolutely suddenly chuckled, then didn''t say anything, quickly left the environment here. In the headmaster''s office, Zhang Deheng looked at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi politely. Of course, when he looked at them together, he was slightly surprised, but he soon laughed, because he understood the feelings of young people. He had been young, and naturally he would not say much about them. "Please, headmaster Zhang. If you have any problems with everything in school, you can come to me. I will try my best to deal with everything." Dongfang Yu looked at headmaster Zhang and said that at that moment, his heart was full of comfort, because he could finally be with Bai Ruoxi. There''s no need to hide anything? How tired it is to hide it like that. It''s better to announce their relationship like this. On the contrary, they can get along with each other easily! "Ha ha! Don''t worry, commander Dongfang. I will arrange everything properly. Bai Ruoxi has always been an excellent student in our school. She has performed very well. This time, other bad students have ulterior motives to frame her. Our school won''t have any opinions on Bai Ruoxi. I hope Bai Ruoxi can learn more in the future, Work hard and set an example for the students. " President Zhang Deheng praised Bai Ruoxi with praise. I''m kidding. She''s dongfangyu''s girlfriend! After that, we have to take care of them carefully, because the highest executive of Fengdu is Dongfang Yu? Dongfangyu is also their guardian of Fengdu. The future development of their school is inseparable from Dongfang Yu. He would not refuse what Dongfang Yu asked. What''s more, he just asked him to take good care of his girlfriend at school, which is nothing. Bai Ruoxi heard a smile on her cheek. She knew that if Dongfang Yu came forward, the principal would have a good time. Moreover, the headmaster did not mention any more of the messy things in the magazine. Well, what the reporter made up is really extravagant! At this time, Bai Ruoxi suddenly thought of these things. When she lived in the Royal Garden, Dongfang Yu didn''t mention a word about the magazine, so that even she had forgotten the messy things in the magazine. Did Dongfang Yu not care about those things at all? Or did Dongfang Yu hide those things in his heart? But which one? The first one is really happy, but if it''s the second one, it''s really dangerous. Thinking of these, the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank slightly "Then trouble the headmaster. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take Bai Ruoxi to class." Dongfang Yu said, and then quickly took Bai Ruoxi out of the principal''s office, and was about to take her to the classroom. Bai Ruoxi suddenly pulled his arm and said softly, "Yu, I have something to tell you. You and I will go to the roof first!" Dongfang Yu Leng for a moment, looking at each other, her eyes flashing some things he can''t understand. Then she went to the roof with her without saying anything. It was the first time that I went to the rooftop of the college. Looking at the blue sky, Dongfang Yu was really relaxed and happy at that moment! "Say something? Do you feel very comfortable when you come back to college? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at the vast scenery ahead. Bai Ruoxi did not answer him immediately. When she heard him say this, her mind was a little heavy at that moment. After a while, she said, "Yu, why didn''t you talk about the report in that magazine?" "Ah?" Dongfang Yu was stunned. Then he looked back at her face and found that her beautiful cheek was dark. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "Bai Ruoxi, what are you thinking? Have not all the reports in any magazine been settled? What are you still thinking about? " But this did not make the girl''s heart a little relieved. Bai Ruoxi frowned. She raised her eyes and looked at each other, with a touch of depression in her eyes. "You read the cover of the magazine, and the contents of the magazine, you..." when Bai Ruoxi said this, she couldn''t say any more. She just felt that her cheek was even more red. When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he drew a smile at the corner of his lips. "Fool, I don''t believe those things at all. Why should I go to see them? Do I have nothing to do when I''m full? Don''t worry, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to see those boring things. " Dongfang Yu couldn''t help holding out his hand and holding her shoulder. At that moment, he really didn''t know how to coax her? It turns out that there are so many things in her cerebellar pouch. Not only her paintings, but also some messy things? He didn''t even think about it. I don''t know what she thought about? Bai Ruoxi listened, raised his head and looked at him, "do you really don''t care?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed again. He stroked her hair with one hand and said, "fool, what do I care? I care about the truth of the report!? No, I care about you. I care about you After saying these words, Dongfang Yu patted her on the shoulder and slowly laughed, "it''s a rumor made by someone who has a heart. Don''t believe those things. They will bewitch people''s hearts and nerves. It''s something to entertain the public. You are my girlfriend now. Of course, I believe in you very much, and I will protect you well and be your patron saint! " At the moment when Dongfang Yu looked at the promise of the beauty, there was a special feeling in his heart. He felt that he and she seemed to be predestined by heaven! No matter how it is, there will not be a moment of separation. If there is, maybe the sky and the earth will wither. This paragraph makes Bai Ruoxi''s heart drunk. She looked at Dongfang Yu, her heart palpitating incomparably¡° OK, I''ll take you to class now. I''ll pick you up in the evening. " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile, then slightly stretched out his arm and took her in his arms. Bai Ruoxi smiles and says nothing. Then, accompanied by Dongfang Yu, she goes to the classroom together. One day, it was a calm day. It was just like a gust of wind. It was fast when it came and fast when it went. Everything seems to be no different from the original. In fact, Dongfang Yu has done a lot of things here. It doesn''t mean that just waiting like this will bring peace. A lot of things he just didn''t tell her. Fengdu''s media, whether newspapers, magazines or TV stations, all big and small places, he asked Chendong to send them the same letter, that is, this matter can not be played up, he is doing all these things with the order of his highest Zhuque military region officer. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1093 Therefore, the momentum of these media will be easily suppressed in this period of hot boiling point. So when Bai Ruoxi came back to school one after another, she felt no difference from before. Dongfang Yu realized his promise and gave Bai Ruoxi a quiet and peaceful campus life. Nevertheless, the attention of that MV has not dropped at all. Yu Hanxi has also called the hero and heroine to prepare for the last scene. The play is also the end of the last clip of the whole MV. In the evening, the phone calls directly to Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone. When Bai Ruoxi received the call, there was a faint light in her amber and glass eyes, but she quickly cut the call in, "Hello, is it Yu Hanxi?" "It''s me, Bai Ruoxi. I''m going to make the last scene. Don''t leave after school tomorrow." Yu Hanxi''s voice soon came from that end. "Well, I see." Bai Ruoxi hung up the phone. At that moment, her mood was a little complicated. Was the last scene as difficult as that one? Soon Dongfang Yu also knew these things. He came to her and stroked her hair with one hand. He comforted her and said, "I''m going to film again. You must come on for the last scene!" Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at each other, a pair of beautiful big eyes with hazy brilliance, shining and crystal, "can you go with me tomorrow?" Dongfang Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "do you really want me to go with you?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. It''s just that he has some problems in mind. If he goes, I''m afraid it will affect her entry and shooting. That''s going to make her a little bit stuck. "I..." Bai Ruoxi choked and didn''t say it. "I have a dinner tomorrow evening. I don''t know if I can go away. If I''m a little busy, I''ll come to see you." Dongfang Yu said slowly. Bai Ruoxi heard him say so. With a forced smile, "well, you have something to do. Then you go and do your work. After the filming, I''ll call you, and then you''ll pick me up. Is that ok? " "OK, absolutely." Dongfang Yu stroked her hair and replied with a smile. ¡­¡­ It''s almost time to shoot the next day. It''s also a time of dusk. Yu Hanxi took them to a mountain in the suburb. He saw that all the preparatory work was almost ready. At this moment, the sun slanted in the forest, outside the Xiaguang draped in the trees, a very beautiful scenery jumped in front of the line of sight. When Bai Ruoxi saw this scene, she felt slightly intoxicated for a moment. The night Fei of one side absolute looking at white if Xi, pour also didn''t show what uncomfortable. As if before those things are like nothing. What kind of attitude should we have? What kind of attitude should we have towards Bai Ruoxi? There is no change at all. Yu Hanxi looked at them and said slowly, "I''m glad both of you have recovered. Not affected by previous events! And our MV has come to the last scene. I hope you all have to be serious and work hard to make the last scene. At that time, if my new songs sell well, I will come to you when I shoot the MV in the next issue. " Then, Yu Hanxi tells the story about the end of the story. It''s probably that the heroine was kidnapped into the woods, and the hero learned that he came to save her. After the hero saved the heroine, they happily kiss each other. The last scene ends with a kiss. White if Xi a hear kiss two words, a time facial expression slightly have some embarrassment. To put it bluntly, she still has some problems that she can''t let go. But this kind of thing is a necessary process. What''s more, MV has come to the end of the last moment, saying nothing can''t be so stage fright. The shooting started. Yu Hanxi asked people to take Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue for a walk in the mountains. You have to follow this route up the mountain. If you go wrong, it''s easy to get lost on the mountain. The mountain is very big, and there are many paths, just like a labyrinth. Finally, a photographer followed her at any time. Bai Ruoxi nodded and said, "I know." Soon, Bai Ruoxi put on her make-up and went up the mountain. Just after Bai Ruoxi went up the mountain, Yu Hanxi looked at her back. For a moment, her eyes were full of cunning brilliance. He is looking forward to her perfect performance! And the night Fei of one side absolute looking at that familiar back figure. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were calm, revealing a touch of strangeness. Bai Ruoxi went up the mountain with the photographer. The photographer walked in front, and Bai Ruoxi followed. They walked on the mountain one by one. The photographer took Bai Ruoxi to the place on the mountain where she should have stayed just now, and said, "you just wait here. This place is Yefei Jue, where you should come to save you." "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. Finally, the photographer took out the rope from his arms. "According to the director''s request, you should tie your hands now and faint in this place. Don''t do anything else. Then, close your eyes and wait for your man to save you." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded again. Soon the photographer tied her hands together with a rope. Then she leaned against a big rock, tilted her head slightly and closed her eyes. The photographer saw her close her eyes and smile. Now his cell phone rings¡° My phone rings. I''ll answer it. You''re here. Don''t walk around. Just close your eyes and wait for your man to save you! " Repeated the photographer. Then he walked away quickly. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She honestly closed her eyes as the photographer said and pretended to sleep on the rock. At this moment in my heart, I still think it''s easy to shoot like this. It''s easier than kissing. But I don''t know how long later, no one came to save her, until it was getting dark and cooler. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and saw that it was dark all around. At that moment, inexplicable fear attacked her. At this moment, the photographer already did not know where to go? She was the only one left in the big forest¡° Where did he go? Isn''t he just answering the phone? " Bai Ruoxi stood up and looked around in the dark woods, but there was no one else! For a moment, she was afraid of turning around in the same place, and began to shout out anxiously. But no one answered her at all. Chapter 1094 Bai Ruoxi looked at her bound hands, and no one came to save her. But she couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it filming? How did this happen? Suddenly, when she put her mobile phone in the clothes she had just changed and didn''t take it with her, her whole mood was a little scared for a moment. "My God? How could that be? Yefei Jue! Yefei Jue! Where are you? " Bai Ruoxi yells the name of Yefei Jue, but no one answers her at all. The rustle of the woods also sounded in this environment. For a moment, it was very strange. Bai Ruoxi, unable to think much, soon went down the mountain with her memory. But now it was so dark that she couldn''t see which road was the way down the mountain. There were so many paths. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, two sneaky figures come here. When Bai Ruoxi finds out each other. Bai Ruoxi has quickly come to her side, quickly stopped in front of her. By the rising moonlight, Bai Ruoxi saw the two faces clearly. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was like. Because this person is not someone else, but Gong Xianwei. Gong Xianwei was also a person who had insulted himself several times in the college before. Next to him stood a man with brown hair, who helped Gong Xianwei bully himself. I remember her name was Anning. "Why are you? Why are you here? " Bai Ruoxi asked. For a time, my eyes were tight. "Ha ha, I know you are filming here, so I am waiting for you here!" Gong Xianwei said with a smile, and then looked to the side of Anning, "ha ha, it seems that we don''t want how to do it, the other side has gone so honest, you see her hand is still tied!" It''s as if the other party is doing it for their own convenience. Ah Ning smiles and says nothing. "You go to the side to guard, let me and little beauty have a good play." Gong Xianwei told Anning. Anning didn''t say anything. He turned his head with a smile and went to the other side of the forest. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She never thought that they had come to do it. She didn''t care about anything and ran back quickly. "Oh, beauty, don''t run! The road is slippery in the dark. Let me accompany you! " Gong Xianwei said and ran after her. Bai Ruoxi was very scared. At this moment, she was already in a panic. She didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in filming? And this guy is so hateful that he wants to bully himself while filming? Bai Ruoxi runs very fast, but no matter how fast, now even if it''s a rabbit, it becomes the prey in the eyes of the other party. What''s more, she was tied hands, and the whole person was shaking when she ran. The man behind her was more and more drunk. After a while, Gong Xianwei quickly caught up with her and forced her. "You, what do you want to do? I warn you! Don''t mess around. If you do, I won''t let you go! " White if Xi roars a way. In the eyes is very frightened, a burst of that kind of terror feeling completely attacked the heart. Gong Xianwei looked at her and said, "don''t worry. I won''t mess around, I will only come regularly and rhythmically Listening to his dirty and obscene words, at that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were terrified. A quick step back, the other party suddenly came forward, a grasp of her shoulder. "Don''t... Go away, go away..." Bai Ruoxi screamed. At that moment, she felt that her body was out of balance. "Oh, don''t cry baby, I miss you so much... Do you know how long I miss you? You certainly don''t know now, but you will know later, because I can really last for a long time! I love you more than that night feijue... "Gong Xianwei said, holding her. Bai Ruoxi''s face changed, and she kept kicking each other''s legs with her feet. At the moment, none of this seems to work. Each other a hard to embrace her, and then put her on the big rock, directly covered her face with his hand. "Bai Ruoxi, you are so beautiful. If I look at you like this, my heart is about to jump out!" Gong Xianwei''s whole eyes are smiling, and her big hand is stroking her white cheek. It''s like touching a little white rabbit. Bai Ruoxi also quickly turned his face, but no matter how to avoid him, he couldn''t avoid his hand. "Gong Xianwei, you are really disgusting! You are so shameless! Let me go as soon as you can! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily. At this moment, she is really going crazy, she really did not expect to encounter this kind of thing in the process of filming? God, who''s going to save her? If she had known, she would not have come to shoot this last scene, and she would not have met such an encounter!? Gong Xianwei looked at her and laughed more and more evil. "Oh, baby, don''t cry now. Save your saliva, because there will be a time for you to cry." Gong Xianwei continued to say these dirty words, and then one hand also continued to touch her, at that moment, looking at him, the whole person has some eager to try. He couldn''t help but stir up her beautiful long hair. "It''s really beautiful. I find that after you change your image, it makes people feel more and more sexy. Oh, baby, you are my goddess Gong Xianwei said, but also can not help but lowered his head. Bai Ruoxi is afraid to escape, and her body struggles fiercely, but she can''t get rid of the shackles of men. At that moment, she is really going crazy. When his kiss was about to fall on the white cheek. Suddenly there was a dull sound. A big motorcycle helmet hit Gong Xianwei''s head heavily. Gong Xianwei snorted and fell to the side like that. What Bai Ruoxi saw was the man with silver hair standing behind him, and the man''s face revealed a dark and cold light, which was also the reflection of the moon. For a moment, let Bai Ruoxi see is the surprise incomparable, "night Fei Jue, it''s you!" But Gong Xianwei, who fell on the ground, touched his head with one hand and got up in pain to look at the night Fei Jue, but now he was scared to some extent! Because, because he saw night Fei absolute facial expression very terror, he didn''t say anything, quickly ran away. Yefei never took care of Gong Xianwei again. She looked down at her and didn''t say anything. She quickly lowered her head and untied the rope on her hand. Just untied later, have not yet waited for Bai Ruoxi to talk. He just hugged each other¡° Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be by your side. " Night Fei absolutely very affectionate said, embrace her, head side over her shoulder, that vision inside with a pain color of forbearance, more hidden a touch of people can''t detect the cruel. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1095 If Xi hears his words later, the heart bottom inexplicably some move. If he hadn''t just come in time to save himself, I really don''t know what would have happened. And in the dark woods in the wilderness, with a person she trusted by her side, she also felt safe. At this moment, night Fei is to give her this infinite sense of security. Maybe this feeling does not have anything to do with feelings, just a girl''s sense of danger. She also lay quietly in his arms. Night Fei absolutely slightly release her, a hand stroked her face, but the other party''s this action really let her slightly a little uncomfortable. When Bai Ruoxi is ready to side her cheek, Yefei is fast and once again toward her ear. He quickly pulled out her hair and whispered in her ear, "don''t refuse me. This is filming. Finally, it''s ok?" Bai Ruoxi was shocked, and her mood suddenly turned up a storm. She immediately thought of all the process just now. Is Gong Xianwei attacking and bullying herself just for filming? But before she could say anything more, Yefei Jue''s hand caressed her face again, and his eyes gazed at her affectionately. "You don''t have to worry about anything. When you are by my side, I will take care of you. I will give you all the sense of security. Do you love me?" Night Fei absolute looking at her, the eyes one Zheng not Zheng. I don''t know why, he wanted to change the lines Yu Hanxi gave him, but he knew that he was eager for her answer. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at each other. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say, but no matter how silly she was, she knew what to say to each other. Isn''t this the last scene? One time OK, she doesn''t want to do this kind of play more times! It''s unbearable to be bullied. Looking at each other''s eyes, he is staring at his face, and his handsome face is magnified in front of his sight. Yefei''s exquisite appearance made her gaze. Her long silver hair was at the corner of her eyes, full of bewitching mystery and charm. I have to admit that Yefei is a very good looking man. But this moment in her mind, inexplicably, was the figure of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she turned her face slightly, avoiding the gaze of Yefei Jue. Night Fei never heard her reply. For a moment, her eyebrows frowned slightly. His hands stroked her face and stroked her two times slowly. "Don''t you love me?" A burst with a desolate low voice, through the air, roll people are followed by some haggard sad down. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. At that moment, what kind of stimulation was it? She poked it in her heart. I don''t know why, she was shocked by this very sad voice. Heart once again has a kind of pain, she saw the night Fei absolute fundus of the wipe Yingguang, his eyes seem to be full of the wipe to fall tears. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart was softened. "I... I love you!" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and finally said this. Night feijue''s heart stirred up a great storm at this moment, nothing can stop him, no matter in acting, or in real life, he will love this woman tightly! Yefei stoops down, and her lips are imprinted on her lips. She kisses her lips heavily without waiting for the woman to escape Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. At that moment, the corners of her lips were tightly kissed by each other, and the soft strength covered the corners of her mouth made her dizzy for a moment. Bai Ruoxi thinks of something. When she just wants to push away the other party, Yefei Jue''s hand has already held her shoulder. The action at that moment immediately makes Bai Ruoxi realize that it''s just acting. They want to do it once and for all. If they push him away, they may have to do it again. That''s not worth it. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi didn''t struggle any more, and let her kiss her lips. When he tried to break into his own teeth, he was a little flustered at that moment, but at this moment, he still complied with the strength of the other side. Bai Ruoxi''s obedience arouses Yefei''s great enthusiasm. He hugs her head, kisses her deeply again, nibbles her lips, grinds her lips, and pesters her repeatedly there. Finally, he can''t control the fire, so he brings her directly and presses her on the grass And at this moment, a white figure came to their side, the figure is very calm, they are very intoxicated with the play there, at that moment, it seems that Yu Hanxi is not in a hurry to stop, just like that, watching them play there. Well, it''s a bit of a feast for the eyes. Bai Ruoxi was nervous, but now she knew that she shouldn''t push it to him, but didn''t she push him away and let it go on like this? Night Fei absolutely pressure of her, kiss wandering in her face, then very hot stay in her ear, heavily kiss her earlobe, "enough? Stop it Bai Ruoxi is still reminding each other in a very light voice. Unexpectedly, the man''s strong reply blocked her words, "not enough..." Yefei Jue said, kissing her earlobe heavily again, but at that moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl who had been kissing red¡° I will still treat you... "Night Fei absolutely said, once again toward her lips edge kiss down. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi wanted to turn her face, but her chin had been caught by Yefei Jue, and the deep kiss entered her lips again. At this moment, both of them seem to be involved in the play, and they are totally unaware of Yu Hanxi''s approach. At last, Yefei grabbed her waist and rolled over, holding her directly to the rock... Suddenly¡° Stop Finally, the voice sounded out in the darkness, and it was very clear. Night Fei Jue and Bai Ruoxi also stopped abruptly. Yefei Jue looks at the white Ruoxi who is firmly pressed under her body. At that moment, her face looks pale, and her body changes. At that time, she really has some desire. I really want to have a wild passion with the people under me. But this kind of desire can only be restrained in the end. After all, it''s acting. How can he and she continue? He is also thinking about this method, thinking about this process, thinking about letting her and him continue to love like in the play. The night Fei absolutely micro astringed the next God, a white if Xi to pull up, soft language ground low voice comforts a way, "you are all right?"? The play is finally over. " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, there was a moment of blank on her cheek. At this moment, she didn''t know how to do it? But she knew that the other party didn''t mean to do that just now, it was all for the further performance of the play. So, she shouldn''t blame him, should she? Think of these, white if Xi looked at each other reluctantly smile, "OK, nothing!" The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1096 Bai Ruoxi stood up and saw Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi''s face is full of a profound smile. She doesn''t know what he''s laughing at, but she knows that this person has seen what just happened. Think of these can not help but think of the beginning, the scene they encountered, the other side did not tell themselves clearly, OK? The scene that Gong Xianwei bullied her made her speechless. "Yu Hanxi, why didn''t you make it clear to me at first... I still have to meet the sex wolf on the mountain?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, his face didn''t look good one day. As soon as he thought of Gong Xianwei''s nearly giving him a strong hand, he couldn''t let it go. Yes, he is a director. Why can''t he tell her the whole story? Instead, he didn''t tell her anything and let her go through the danger by herself. It''s true that he hurt her. It will be her heart is what kind of fear, most afraid that only she can know. How can others understand her mood at that time? She couldn''t let go of the thought. Yu Hanxi looked at each other and immediately showed a coquettish smile, "if I told you everything in advance, I''m afraid it won''t have such a good effect, and now such a good effect is reflected in my MV, I''m very satisfied." "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s all go down the mountain together. Today, we all worked hard. When we go down to the hotel, we''ll have a celebration banquet, and then we''ll have a rest. " Yu Hanxi quickly said, and then looked at the night Fei Jue, a corner of the lip radian, "take good care of your heroine, don''t let her suffer any injustice." Night Fei despairing, Yu Hanxi didn''t say anything, the corner of the lip side outlines a smile, light but very cold. Soon everyone went down the mountain. At that moment, when he went down the mountain, Bai Ruoxi thought of a man. She remembers that Dongfang Yu said that he would come to take her back, but now, Dongfang Yu has not come. I don''t know if Dongfang Yu can come? ¡­¡­ When the Dongfang Yu was about to come and join her in the celebration banquet, he was just about to leave, but suddenly he called, which made him feel very upset. Soon, Dongfang Yu picked up the phone and called Bai Ruoxi, "Bai Ruoxi, there''s something urgent in the military region. I''m afraid I can''t get through today. You should have finished shooting there. I can''t go to the celebration banquet. Don''t drink too much wine. Be careful of your health." Bai Ruoxi heard what the other party said. For a moment, she also reluctantly laughed. What can she say? He can''t come because he has something to do. "OK, Yu, you can do your work. I''ll be fine." White if Xi return a way, in the heart but have some tiny not taste. At this time, she really wanted to be with her. At the celebration banquet, everyone toasted Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue one after another, but most of the time, Yefei Jue stood in the way of Bai Ruoxi''s drinking, which was beyond words. It''s like a perfect flower protector. Let all people have some envy. Yu Hanxi looks at them and smiles, but he knows that it''s only on the surface. In real life, this night Fei is not Bai Ruoxi''s hero! And Bai Ruoxi''s hero, but another candidate! "Ladies and gentlemen, although it''s over, our story is not over. I believe you will be very interested in the development of the leading men and women. If my songs sell well, I will continue this MV, or maybe I''ll ask you to be the leading men and women to make movies, and it''s possible to adapt them into movies." Yu Hanxi said, looking at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Yefei looks at Yu Hanxi and says, "there''s a moment when I want to adapt it into a movie. My heroine is Bai Ruoxi." Fun humor and sincere words revealed, can not help but let everyone is a burst of Yan mu. "You two should be together." There are many more people shouting, hoping that their hero and heroine can be together in life. Night Fei despair these people smile, at that moment only feel their desire is really their own desire, but this kind of desire also need them to work hard. But he is confident that sooner or later he will bring the heroine around him into his arms. After drinking the celebration wine, Yefei sends Bai Ruoxi back to her room. "Thank you, Yefei Jue. Go back to your room and have a rest early." Bai Ruoxi said, she swiped her card into the door and was closing the door. Yefei Jue grabs her hand. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi is stunned. She can see that Yefei Jue''s face is full of wine, and his white face is more and more white and red. And that pair of beautiful eyes hidden in the silver hair, with a silver, but also let people see some flash God. At this moment, what makes her more nervous is that his eyes are too bright, which makes people feel uneasy, like seeing a snow wolf in the ice and snow¡° Yefei Jue, you have to let me go Bai Ruoxi struggled. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the other side held her hand firmly. She didn''t know how to withdraw her hand, but at that moment, she knew what she should do. Now it''s not acting. The play they''re going to play is over, and this is real life¡° Bai Ruoxi, I like you! " The night Fei absolute soft language expresses, all of a sudden to fiercely pull her into the bosom, face quickly low down, heavily kiss her lips. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s mind was in a panic, and she wanted to push him away. Unexpectedly, the other party quickly left her, with a very humorous smile, "look at you, just teasing you. You are in such a hurry. You can rest assured that the play is over. I won''t fake it, and I won''t hurt you. I still say that, I will wait, I will wait until you are willing to follow me. And don''t forget what you said This last sentence is suddenly like a basin of ice water, with a chill, which can frostbite almost all living things. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at him. Night Fei Jue''s face revealed a dark awn that could not be seen clearly, and the dark tone seemed to be changeable anytime and anywhere. It was hard to guess what his expression was like next second, and she couldn''t guess what it was? Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She was confused and thought of some things. She did say some words with Yefei Jue before, but at that time, she just wanted to avoid each other, so she said so. This book comes from Chapter 1097 Night Fei is despairing her, see she didn''t speak, at that moment his heart all reveals a can''t speak out of chilly feeling. "You said you didn''t fall in love in college, did you?" Night Fei absolutely looking at her face, at that moment he saw her eyes that a dark. For a moment, his vision was also full of unpredictable brilliance. If she can stop it, then she is ready to forgive her. "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She didn''t expect that he would mention these things to her. But what should she tell him! Night Fei is despairing her, looking at her and didn''t answer his words. At that moment, there was a dark emotion in his eyes. Night Fei absolutely repressed for a while, still didn''t release that anger, he tried his best to put his tone calm, so as not to cause each other little pressure. "When you go back tomorrow, if that man comes to you again, you will refuse him, you know? You must refuse him Night Fei absolutely slowly said, the voice is very heavy, rippling in the air with a trace of suffocating bewitching breath. Bai Ruoxi looks at him, and what he wants to say is stuck in his throat, but he can''t say it. However, she and Dongfang Yu are really together, how can we say no to refuse? "I''m sorry!" For a long time white if Xi just slowly say this sentence. Yefei Jue''s eyes darkened deeply. For a long time, her voice also lowered, with a hint of non-negotiable order, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear these three words. When I go back tomorrow, I''ll immediately refuse that old man and let him stop pestering you! Well, it''s late now. I won''t disturb you. Good night Night Fei absolutely finish saying and don''t stay here any more what, just prepare to turn out this door of time. At the moment when Bai Ruoxi wanted to close the door of the room, Yefei Jue suddenly turned her cheek, and there was a deep and tolerant Guan Hua in her blue eyes. A cold words is slowly penetrated in the air, it is very cold and deep, "you said, you don''t fall in love when you were in college? Is this sentence... Just to deceive me? " "Bai Ruoxi was speechless again. Her face was full of embarrassment. She saw the night Fei is finally left here, in the slender figure inside, with a lonely feeling. For a moment, I feel a little uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi covered the room and sat on the snow-white bed, thinking about what, her face was not very good-looking. She thought of what night feijue said, and really felt that there was a kind of speechless words stuck in her throat. Moreover, mom and dad once told her when they came out that in college, they should not talk about friends, but concentrate on their studies. So, in the final analysis, what I said should not be regarded as a reference to Yefei Jue. "Well, what shall I do?" Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed. At that moment, her eyes were full of unspeakable pain. "Forget it. Let''s take a shower." Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself. Then he got up and took his clothes. He quickly went to the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, the phone rang. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone, saw the number of the mobile phone, she hesitated for a moment, or picked up, "Hello, is it Royal?" "It''s me, Ruoxi. How about it? Are you tired of filming today? " Dongfang Yu asked with great concern at that end. "Fortunately, not too tired, but finally this MV has been shot." Bai Ruoxi''s face is floating with a smile. I don''t know why it''s not as relaxed as before. The reaction is heavy in my heart. "I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow morning." Dongfang Yu said, his words were soft. "No, I''ll go straight to school. You don''t have to come to pick me up. " Bai Ruoxi slowly refused. At that moment, the bottom of her heart was very complicated, and the pupil of her eyes also revealed the melancholy brilliance. She knows that she has to have an attitude about some things, which is not only for herself, but also for each other. That end didn''t speak very quickly. Dongfang Yu hesitated for a moment. After a while, he said with a smile, "like this, OK! I''ll come to your school at noon tomorrow. " As soon as Dongfang Yu said this, Bai Ruoxi continued, "or at night? In the evening, we''ll meet at the classic coffee restaurant. " Dongfang Yu immediately raised a smile again, "good evening, let''s go to Mingdian coffee restaurant. We''ll see you at 7 pm." White if Xi eye of that heavy also once again of leak come out, "don''t see don''t leave." "Time is late, then you have an early rest, wish you a good dream, I love you! How white is it "Good night." The last words directly like a stone in a woman''s heart. Splashed a circle of ripples. Bai Ruoxi is lying on the bed with heavy thoughts. The night is also destined to be a little less peaceful. Late at night, the trees in the suburban forest rustle, which is particularly clear in this environment, and the night wind is gradually getting stronger. In the hotel at the foot of the mountain, there is also a strange atmosphere. A wretched and furtive shadow galloped through the woods and dived into the hotel. I can''t see him clearly, but I think the shadow is very frightening. Soon the shadow came into the hotel from a window on the first floor, and then directly stepped into the corridor of the hotel. Step by step towards that goal. Bai Ruoxi didn''t sleep very well. She always thought about Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. Her eyebrows were always frowning. She didn''t sleep until midnight. At this moment, the shadow outside the door had already sneaked into the room from the balcony. The shadow moved slowly, opened the screen door between the room and the balcony, entered the room, and saw the woman lying on the bed. At that moment, the black eagle mask on her face was shining with a touch of strange brilliance. The eyes from under the mask were even more evil. This mask person lips Cape outline of smile, then point by point of walk toward that woman. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t sleep when she was lying in bed. At that moment, although her eyes were closed, her thoughts were very uneasy and complicated. She thought again and again about what she had said. No matter what, she couldn''t break her promise. She is a very faithful person, so since she said such words, she can''t go against her will. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows frowned again. She was suddenly afraid to see the man''s sad eyes, and the sad look. However, how can we prevent the other party from being hurt? Bai Ruoxi left and right, some of them couldn''t sleep. Tightly closed eyes once again beat a few times, as if to open. The man in black, who had already come to the bedside, accidentally took out a fruit knife from his arms. The light of the fruit knife was projected in the darkness, with such a ghostly and sharp brilliance, as if it was like a sword drawn on an iceberg in the snow. All of a sudden, he wanted to chop it deeply and cut the iceberg in half! Suddenly, it was like the soul was frightened. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1098 Bai Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes. She saw that a woman in black with an eagle mask was approaching her step by step with a sharp fruit knife. At that moment, her whole nerves were tense. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed, and her eyes were all round. She looked at the woman, who made her feel shivering. She didn''t expect that she would kill her with a knife? God, she really can''t accept all this, she can''t imagine what kind of situation it is? This woman wants her dead? However, is Qin Yinghong really crazy? "Bai Ruoxi, I want you to call me? It''s time for you to die Wearing the eagle mask, the woman threatened to say, and then looked at the pale white Ruoxi on the bed, holding the hand of the fruit knife more and more tight. Then, with a quick movement, she flew at the woman on the bed with a knife. "Ah... Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed twice in fright. At that moment, she quickly threw the quilt at the woman, not to mention thinking more about it. She rolled out of bed and ran towards the gate. Susu, the dagger in the black woman''s hand directly opened a piece of cotton wadding on the bed. The cotton wadding flew in the air and pulled out a strange and colorful goose feather snow scene. "Want to escape? Where do you think you can go? " The black mask woman''s eyes showed two dazzling brilliance. At that moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi, she wanted to completely destroy her. At that moment, a cold feeling wrapped the air tightly, and a danger suddenly opened in the room. The woman in black leaped quickly, directly ahead of the other party, and suddenly blocked the door. Bai Ruoxi took a step back in horror. Her eyes were full of panic. At that moment, her heart was beating violently. She was completely out of control. I didn''t know when her heart would jump out like that. "Qin Yinghong, you lunatic! I have nothing to offend you! Why are you doing this? Why do you do this to me? Can you be with Dongfang Yu when I die? " White if Xi bite lip to say. I was scared and nervous. She saw the black mask woman with a dagger step by step towards her, she really did not know what she would do next second? Her nerves are really tense. I don''t know if it will collapse next moment? The eagle mask woman''s face grinned, then didn''t speak. She held the dagger tightly again and approached her step by step. Bai Ruoxi looked at her face, her face with the eagle mask, the uncovered corners of her lips, outlined the evil smile, and her mouth was smeared with bright red lipstick, which was like the devil in the night with bloodthirsty color. All of a sudden, she is just like the incarnation of the devil, like a vampire, can instantly suck away the soul of people. Bai Ruoxi looked at her like this. At that moment, countless black lights focused in her eyes. Heart thumping again, completely lost frequency, she did not expect that this woman should be so crazy to kill themselves? I don''t know if love makes people crazy? Or say love please... Destroy people completely!? But isn''t that the saddest thing? She destroyed herself, and at the same time destroyed herself, which made Dongfang Yu fall into a kind of endless sorrow This is the sorrow of three people! This is definitely a tragedy of three people!! Triangle love will not have a good result, which Bai Ruoxi believes, but she has no way to think, the whole cell in her brain has been nervous to jump up, as if the next second will explode, she feels that she has really reached the moment when she is about to collapse. But she hoped, she suddenly hoped that she could see Dongfang Yu again. Even if she saw Dongfang Yu before she died, she had no regrets! The air in the room is more and more rich, more and more strange, full of the breath of suffocating fear, gradually enveloping the soul of people. It''s very dark in this room, only the green shadow projected by the green light. This darkness directly makes people''s nerves feel like they are about to collapse and explode. Danger, fear, fear, convulsion, panic, fear, all the ghost atmosphere around this moment, completely the air layer to the halo dye thoroughly. "Humming, humming, humming..." a strange laugh of evil Jie broke through the air here, pulling people''s nerves and getting some pain. At the moment, the woman in black with the black eagle mask seems to be the most evil incarnation. The people who are entangled by her are doomed to die out! At that moment, she saw Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, which were wide open because of her excessive fright. All her eyes were her own shadow, as if she had been frightened by her. At that moment, she really felt incomparable satisfaction! The curve of the corner of the lip is deeper and deeper. Arm a tight, that hand sharp fruit knife also more and more edge incomparable, cold light shinning¡° Die, white as hell Black Hawk mask woman tightly holding fruit knife, suddenly, suddenly, toward the white if Xi rushed in the past. Bai Ruoxi was extremely frightened. At that moment, she didn''t know where she had the courage. She grabbed a bench beside her and rammed it towards the woman. At the moment when the woman in black was hiding, Bai Ruoxi quickly ran to the sofa next to her. After the woman in black blocked the bench, she also ran after Bai Ruoxi. The two of them ran around the sofa for two times. Bai Ruoxi runs very fast. She is very frightened at this time. She accidentally bumps into a decorative hook on the sofa, which just catches her pajamas. In an instant, she brushed the floor and broke her clothes. But people''s explosive power at that time was very strong. Bai Ruoxi didn''t care so much. She ran at a high speed again, and her clothes on her sleeve were also torn. All of a sudden, the woman in black, who came after her, stabbed the knife at her back again! If she didn''t kill the other party at that moment, she would have no way to express her hatred! Bai Ruoxi felt the fierce wind behind her, but if she wanted to hide again, I''m afraid it would be too late. At that moment, her beautiful eyes were completely dilated, and a sense of fear and convulsion filled her mind, which made the whole nerve ache. I don''t know if I have life next second, but the sadness has been deeply cast in my eyes. In an instant, my mind is full of worries... Dad, mom, brother, cat, I don''t know if I can avoid this disaster... But, please believe me, I will always love you the most... And Yu... Yu... Sorry, cat can only break the appointment... But if there is another life... Cat still hopes to meet you... Meet you... Meet you, Is feline''s happiness... When the time comes, feline will firmly grasp happiness, no longer let happiness slip away... This novel comes from reading king Chapter 1099 At this moment, this second is very fast. Another powerful force suddenly attacked from one direction and directly hit the woman in black on her back. The woman in black didn''t prevent someone from sneaking on her back. She staggered towards the front for a moment. The knife in her hand didn''t pierce Bai Ruoxi''s body. Instead, she deviated and poked a big hole in the back of the sofa. But faster, the strength of the man behind him came again, and directly slapped the woman''s chest. The woman in black was very quick and tumbled down to avoid the man''s fist. Suddenly. Man Mo no expression, directly and quickly took out a pistol from his arms, toward the woman, pointing. When the woman was surprised, when the silver light reflected in her eyes, it directly brought up the fear. The woman in black quickly picked up a bench beside her and blocked her body. There was a dull sound in the night. This gun is a silent pistol. It only makes a dull sound. It''s a pity that this shot didn''t hit the woman, but hit the bench in front of the woman, but it was enough to frighten all the actions of the woman in black. The black woman looked at the gun in the man''s hand, but she didn''t dare to stay here. She quickly rolled over and dived towards the balcony again. Soon the woman in black ran away. She knew that now was not a good chance for her to assassinate Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, Yefei Jue rushed to the window with the gun in his hand, and looked at the dark woods. He didn''t see the woman, but saw a dark shadow passing by. At that moment, he probably couldn''t trace it. Night Fei took away the gun, silver hair with cold light reflected into the eyes, showing a strange, he walked back to the room, this will see the woman in the room, eyes deeply. Bai Ruoxi curled up in a corner, her whole body was shivering. She buried her head in her knees, her long hair came down and carried her whole body, shaking and shaking. At that moment, she looked very pitiful. At this moment, it strongly stimulated his nerves. Yefei quickly walked towards her, but at that moment, Bai Ruoxi just felt the terror, just felt that the breath of terror was close to her. "Ah... Ah... Don''t come here, don''t come here!" she exclaimed Yefei Jue looked at her and was very sorry. He quickly squatted down and held the woman''s shoulder. He quickly said, "Bai Ruo Xi, Bai Ruo Xi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m Yefei Jue, I''m by your side, I''ve always been by your side to protect you!" When Bai Ruoxi heard the familiar voice, he slowly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. At that moment, his silver hair was very green in the dark space, and his eyes came out of the hair, which was more dark and heavy. "Why are you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, at that moment she did not know why, the sharp sour nose. The light in the pupil of the eye is full of, tears are about to fall down. Yefei is desperate for each other. At that moment, he is also very sad. Looking at her eyes, they can definitely move everything, because they are very tender, because they are full of sorrow. At that moment, let him deeply touched, he felt that his mission is to protect her, good at her side, give her a sense of security! Night Fei Jue''s hands pressed each other''s shoulders tightly, and then quickly brought her into her arms. Bai Ruoxi, relying on her generous and strong mind, didn''t know what she felt, what she should do and what she should say at that moment. But she knew that he had saved her! If it wasn''t for Yefei Jue''s timely appearance at this extremely critical time, I''m afraid that she... I''m afraid that she has already been killed by the woman in black! A sad and desolate slowly reflected in the air, so that the nerves began to ache. "Why did he come to kill me?" Bai Ruoxi murmured weakly. At that moment, her eyes were full of confusion. She didn''t know how to calm her inner fear, as if she still could not wake up completely from the horror. Her soul has been completely touched, she did not expect that the other party should put themselves to death? Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, the vision under that silver hair inside took a very deep luster, that pale lip corner side also slowly moved for a while. Delicate cheek, across the share of a people unpredictable luster. People can''t see what he''s thinking at this time. For a long time, a very light words floated in the air, and the silver in the air was cold. But the fear is slowly dispersed, gradually covered by layers of ice. "Who is he?" Night Fei Jue asked, at that moment, his eyes slightly narrowed, a dark and evil cloth that could not see the shape was deep in the eyes. After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi slowly raised her head from his arms. She looked into each other''s eyes. She could see each other''s firm light from those eyes. At this moment, this kind of eyes gave her an indescribable sense of security. Yes, around him, she really has a very safe and safe feeling: "it''s Qin Yinghong, it''s her, it''s her who wants to kill me!" Bai Ruoxi said firmly. At that moment, she felt that she could not wait to die like this. If it goes on like this, then Qin Yinghong doesn''t know what kind of opportunity she will find to kill herself? She should try her best to protect herself, and not let her hurt the people around her. Night Fei despairing white if Xi, a cold light from that pupil inside revealed¡° Is Qin Yinghong the woman with the eagle mask Night Fei absolutely slowly asks a way, he looks at white if Xi that look in the eyes, that really is to see let a person cent field distressed¡° yes! It''s her. I didn''t expect that she was still stubborn. She still wanted to hurt me like this! " Bai Ruoxi said these words with gnashing teeth. A pair of amber and glass eyes are full of tenacity. Some words have to be said, and some emotions are unbearable. In a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s fists were all pinched. She looked at the night Fei Jue''s eyes. She saw her anger in his eyes. She really can''t stand this moment. If she doesn''t drive Qin Yinghong out of Fengdu, then she really can''t have a moment of peace! Night Fei is despairing her, also thoughtfully say, "didn''t expect, this woman, unexpectedly can be her?" This novel comes from reading Chapter 1100 Night Fei absolutely said this sentence after silence down, for a long time did not make a sound, but, he knows, he will never connive at each other like this, he will never be any threat to each other. "Why does he want to kill you? What''s the relationship between you?" Night Fei absolute again asks a way, that moment his that pair of deep blue eyes son is all concern. His eyes are more focused on each other''s cheek, looking at the lost color of blood, as well as the pale, do not feel very distressed for him. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak at that moment. Her mouth was very dry and she couldn''t speak for a long time. She just felt that there were more and more places that she couldn''t face and accept. How can she tell each other? Say that the other party is to kill her for Dongfang Yu? Isn''t that to show and admit that he has something to do with Dongfang Yu? And this is not a violation of their previous promise? For a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her face was more and more ugly. "What''s the matter? You look terrible." Night Fei absolutely care to say, at that moment, he felt the woman''s heavy. And this heavy also infected his heart. "Don''t ask another person. I''m really in a mess." White if Xi wring eyebrow to say. Then I didn''t expect that these things would continue to develop in such a bad way. However, in this matter, I didn''t feel that there was anything radical in my own way towards her. The other party really did too much, and she even wanted to die? This woman is already unbearable, and her behavior is terrible. Night Fei absolutely gently stroked her head, at that moment, he was really suffering with a smile! She didn''t know how much pressure her expression brought to him. He really wanted her to be well, smile happily and live happily. However, due to the insertion of the old man, all this directly shattered his dream and made this peaceful campus a mess. At this time, some things are really unbearable. But he had to suppress it deeply, He knows that some fires are not random, and some things can not be handled casually. He needs a time, an opportunity and an opportunity. Then give the other side a fatal blow like that, a hard blow! He believed that at that moment, he could definitely beat the other side to the point where he could never fight back again! "Well, since I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to talk about it. Looking at your face is so haggard, I''m really distressed. Don''t think about it. It''s all over. Now have a good rest!" Night Fei absolutely slowly comforted to say, looking at the pain mark on each other''s beautiful face, at that moment his heart also deeply touched. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. With the help of Yefei Jue, she gradually walked towards the big bed. But at that moment, she saw that the bed was full of catkins. She was really speechless. Is this bed still sleeping? Night Fei absolutely looking at her bed is full of that kind of catkins, a time also hard to say what. He looked at each other''s beautiful face, thought about it and said, "how about this? You go to my room to have a rest?" White if Xi Leng for a while, look at the other side, voice low down, "this is not very good?" "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a rest in my room." Night Fei absolute say, also don''t know what the other party is saying, stretch out an arm, then embrace her to walk out of this door, went to own room. After arriving at the room, night Fei absolutely slowly let go of her, looking at a big bed in the bedroom, "you are on the bed, I sleep on the sofa." Bai Ruoxi''s face was embarrassed. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She was more depressed. The night passed relatively smoothly. But some things hidden in Bai Ruoxi''s heart have become a knot in one''s heart. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, a thin mist filled the air, bringing a cool feeling. For the sake of unnecessary trouble and influence, Bai Ruoxi didn''t mention a word about what happened in her room last night. Although they got up early, they avoided the rest of the hotel and some of the crew. But when they came out of a room, they were clearly seen by the man who went to the dark corner. However, Yu Hanxi watched the two of them come out of the room, but he didn''t say anything. There was an evil smile on his cheek. At this time, after Bai Ruoxi came out of Yefei Jue''s room, she turned back to her original room, and then stayed in the room for a while before she came out. She thought that she had avoided some people''s eyes and ears, but she didn''t expect that she still didn''t avoid Yu Hanxi''s eyes. Soon, after having breakfast in the hotel restaurant, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi parted ways with Yu Hanxi and others. Yefei absolutely carries Bai Ruoxi to the direction of the school. A sea blue Maserati sports car is driving on the road. The men and women in the car look very indifferent, and there is a trace of dignity between their white eyes¡° If you don''t look well, I''ll take you back to your apartment first Night Fei is despairing the girl beside to say. At that moment, a handsome face was full of worry, and the silver hair on his forehead slightly covered the corners of his eyes, with that gorgeous silver light. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes slanted to the other side, and her sight was covered with a layer of haggard that people couldn''t see clearly. She said slowly, "no, I''d better go to class directly!"¡° Are you sure you can hold on? " Night Fei Jue Yu Guang sweeps to her, then right turns the steering wheel. Occasionally a lane change, directly parked the car on the side of the road, side to look at her beautiful face, her face with that sad let him also have some heartache. He knows that she didn''t sleep well last night. Of course, it''s not because she shared the house with him. The main reason is for the sake of that woman. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, his eyes sank, and he didn''t know what to say, but the smile on his face became more and more stiff¡° Bai Ruoxi, don''t worry. I''ll teach her a lesson if I give that woman to me! I won''t let you suffer any injustice Night Fei despair of the other side mercilessly say. Who let his woman suffer this kind of injury, he will give 10 times back! Bai Ruoxi looked at him and quickly shook his head, "no, Yefei Jue, don''t do that! Qin Yinghong is one of the people around Dongfang Yu. If we want to teach a lesson, it''s not up to us. " Yefei was silent for a while, and then said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but if Dongfang Yu doesn''t deal with that woman in three days, I won''t stand by and watch the play!" After that, Yefei once again put her hand on the steering wheel, made a turn, quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped forward. The day passed quickly. At night, colorful neon lights fall all over the land. Let this piece of night appear particularly charming. Famous western restaurant. When Bai Ruoxi just stepped in here, she saw a man''s eyes looking towards this side. The man''s eyes revealed a trace of brilliance, and the charming smile revealed from his eyes, which made women have some beating heart. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1101 White if Xi walked toward him in the past, "Yu, let you wait for a long time." "OK, sit down. What would you like to eat?" Dongfang Yu looked at each other. At that moment, he really felt like three autumn. She only went out for one day, which made him wait for three years. This kind of Acacia suffering is really, very difficult. Seeing her at this time filled his heart with joy. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a forced smile and said quickly, "whatever, I''m not a picky eater. I''ll eat anything." "Two curry steaks, one cone jam and a bowl of spaghetti." Dongfang Yu said quickly, then handed the menu to the waiter. Then Dongfang Yu quickly stood up, went to her seat, sat down on the sofa next to her, and held her shoulder naturally. But just then, Bai Ruoxi moved her shoulder unnaturally. Dongfang Yu looked at a slight movement and couldn''t help smiling, "what''s the matter? Do you look haggard? " Bai Ruoxi entered the famous coffee shop. Her eyes were heavy all the time. At that moment, after listening to him, she looked up at him, "Yu, there''s something I want to tell you." "What?" Dongfang Yu looked at her serious look. At that moment, his expression was a little serious. Bai Ruoxi straightened out her mind and said quickly, "well, something very unpleasant happened in my room last night, which also made me feel a little surprised and totally beyond my imagination..." Dongfang Yu looked at her and immediately looked directly into her eyes and lowered her voice. "Bai Ruo Xi, what happened?" Then Bai Ruoxi told the other party about her being assassinated by Qin Yinghong at night. "Yu, that''s what happened. I didn''t expect that Qin Yinghong was such a woman! She wanted to kill me? Anyway, in Fengdu, her existence is a threat to me! " Bai Ruoxi''s voice was very low, and her sight was very heavy at that moment. She knew that before she insisted on letting the other party leave Fengdu, there was nothing wrong with her idea. She is with that woman, eight character does not agree, inborn offend! It seems that one day when Qin Yinghong is with her, there will be no day when he is white! It''s more like a day when she is white, as if Qin Yinghong has a feeling that she can''t breathe? The two of them seem to become the thorn in each other''s eyes, very pricking, do not pull out each other, as if they can not feel good. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak immediately after hearing Bai Ruoxi''s words, but his eyes were very cold. He didn''t expect that Qin Yinghong didn''t know how to repent and hurt Bai Ruoxi? It''s intolerable!! Soon, Dongfang Yu had made up his mind. "You can rest assured that I will handle this matter, and I will give you a satisfactory result." Dongfang Yu looked at each other and said. At that moment, his eyes were full of concern. Listening to her description, he could imagine what kind of creepy and dangerous process he had last night? How did Bai Ruoxi escape from that fear? Dongfang Yu directly looked at Bai Ruoxi''s up and down again. After confirming that she was in good condition, he said slowly, "it''s good that you''re OK, otherwise, I really can''t forgive myself." Bai Ruoxi shook her head in confusion and sighed, "if it wasn''t for Yefei Jue who arrived in time to save me, I really couldn''t imagine the consequences. I don''t know if I can sit here and have this meal with you. Yu, I''m really scared. " Dongfang Yu looked at her delicate and melancholy face, took her shoulder with his hand, and said comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, I will always be around you, protect you, take care of you, so that you will never touch these things again, then you will always be happy." Bai Ruoxi once again reluctantly smile, but there is another thing, plug in her heart also let her have a kind of quick to say out of the uncomfortable taste. "Let''s have something to eat. It''s worrying to see how you look. After this meal, don''t think about the rest of the things, and forget all the things that are bothering you. " Dongfang Yu said, and then personally prepared a knife and fork for her, and politely cut those steaks in her plate and bowl for her. Bit by bit of feed to her mouth. It''s the first time he''s been serving people like this. But in front of the girl, he is willing to do so, he is willing to share and solve these worries for her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed, but he didn''t stop the other party''s action. Eating the delicious food he fed himself, his heart was really drunk. After dinner, Dongfang Yu drives his car and takes Bai Ruoxi for a stroll in the busy street. Facing the slow Lake wind, they both felt relaxed and happy for a while. But Bai Ruoxi''s expression is more and more dignified. Sometimes, in the face of his words, she just listens to more than a word. Her silent attitude also made Dongfang Yu a little sensitive¡° What''s up? You look like you''re not happy. Didn''t I tell you? Don''t worry about Qin Yinghong any more. I will solve all these problems for you. Would you like to be happy? Bai Ruoxi, I hope you are happy when you are with me. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, the handsome face revealed the charming luster. There are some things that women can''t see for a while. But thinking of something, Bai Ruoxi quickly flashed his eyes, looked at the scenery outside the window, took a faint breath, and slowly said, "Yu, I think we''d better separate for the time being!" All of a sudden. Dongfang Yu was stunned. His nerves seemed to be pulled out heavily by something. He hit the steering wheel suddenly and immediately stopped at the side of the road. At that moment, he didn''t believe it was said by the other party at all?! But it was true that he heard what she said¡° Bai Ruoxi, what do you say? " Dongfang Yu looked at her strangely. For a moment, the heaviness in his heart was oppressed and could not be evacuated. He held the steering wheel tightly, as if he had been hit head-on at this moment. Pain, heart good pain, pain to death!! When Bai Ruoxi saw what he looked like, she was worried for a moment, but soon she explained, "Yu, it''s like this. My parents don''t let me fall in love at school, and I once swore that I won''t fall in love at University, so..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t go on, But the pallor of her face was beating with her heart. And she also saw that the other side was deeply hit. For a moment, she felt deeply guilty. She didn''t want to go against her inner wishes because of the other side, which she couldn''t do. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1102 After hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything for a moment. His expression was very silent. The color on his face was dark. After a while, he looked at her and said, "this is your idea. You should have told me earlier." "I..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, but she couldn''t speak. Her voice choked, but after a while she said, "I''m sorry, Yu. It''s my fault. I should have told you earlier." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. Looking at her, his face revealed the dark light. After a while, he reached out and held her hand. After thinking for a long time, he said, "you really don''t want to fall in love in university?" This sentence is white as if Xi, the heart is heavy. A beautiful white face with a gloomy color. At that moment, she thought of the last sentence of Yefei Jue, which was very sad. It was really thorough. In the depth of her soul, she felt some pain. In college, don''t fall in love, just to cheat him? No, it shouldn''t be She didn''t cheat on who? It''s just her inner thoughts and wishes. Bai Ruoxi hesitated, but she didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t want to break her promise. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. Looking at her gloomy and uncomfortable expression, the gloom in her eyes made him feel sad. "In fact, you and I get along normally, I won''t affect your studies..." Dongfang Yu said here, reluctantly smile, and then went on again, "since you have considered it well, then I don''t want to force you, but now... Can you still divide this feeling clearly?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at each other. At that moment, her words were blocked in her throat and she wanted to say it, but she was silent again. "Now that you are with me, how can you restrain your feelings?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and wanted to persuade her. But he felt that what he said at this time really made the other party reluctant. In that case, he was not willing to do so to her. I don''t want to embarrass her or embarrass her. Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, "I hope we can all restrain this feeling and let it stay after graduation. Shall we continue?" Well, this is what she said. She didn''t mean to hurt his feelings in this way, but it doesn''t exist. Because, it''s just that she wants to focus on her studies. She didn''t want to say anything else. A smile slowly spread on Dongfang Yu''s pretty cheek. At that moment, his heart was full of a soft, how could he not like her? How could he make her sad? "If you think about it clearly, then you can save this beautiful feeling after graduation. We can celebrate it on the night of your graduation ceremony! In this period of time, in these long two years, I hope you don''t refuse my concern for you, OK Dongfang Yu looked at each other and said. A pair of Danfeng eyes are as bright as ever. At that moment, he just wanted to express what he wanted to express in his heart, and he didn''t want to, so he suddenly cut off this feeling, so he couldn''t do it. Besides, it''s not because of other things that they cut off this feeling, it''s just a temporary separation. He believed that as long as she graduated, they would still be the closest couple. Because in his heart, he always believed in the beautiful girl in front of him. Her heart always loved him, and he also loved each other. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles slowly. At this moment, it seems that all the burdens have been put down. She knows that Dongfang Yu will promise her. He knew that Dongfang Yu was so considerate that he didn''t let her have any embarrassment. This beautiful feeling really wants to continue. At the same time, she really appreciates him, his consideration and his care. "I promise you, Yu." Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile. At that moment, he felt intoxicated in his heart. This is the real pain for her, and the real consideration for her! "Well, there''s nothing to worry about now. Eat it quickly!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At that moment, I felt an invisible sense of happiness. It''s her trust in herself, so he has to keep his promise to her. After a meal, Dongfang Yu sends Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment in Jinyu garden. "Rest early, then I''ll go." Dongfang Yu looked at her with a trace of forbearance in his eyes. At that moment, he really wanted to come forward and give her a hug. But thinking that he had just promised that in the restaurant, he still resisted this impulse. Bai Ruoxi nodded to him with a smile, "Yu, you are the same. Drive carefully." Bai Ruoxi opened the door and went in. Looking at the back of Dongfang Yu, she felt a complex taste in her heart at that moment. But it''s all she has to do, isn''t it The royal garden. When Dongfang Yu finally came back here, it was late at night. He could think of something. His face was cold. This matter could not allow him to hesitate any more. He quickly walked towards the palace of stars and moon where Qin''s sisters lived. After arriving at Xingyue palace, Dongfang Yu turned left and went to Qin Yinghong''s room. When Dongfang Yu stepped into the door, Qin Yinghong on the bed immediately turned over sensitively, then grabbed a mask beside the pillow and covered her face¡° Who is so bold? How dare you come in without knocking? " After drinking this sentence, Qin Yinghong looked at the man who came in. But when she saw that it was Dongfang Yu, her expression was a little surprised. She once again stroked the mask on her face with her hand, for fear that the mask didn''t show any emotion. Dongfang Yu looked at her, the other side quickly wearing the mask, the most sharp action has been in his eyes, at that moment he really felt very funny. Is she going to wear this mask to death? He really wants to tell her that he hates the way she wears a mask. It''s disgusting and makes him want to break her face!! Dongfang Yu was dark and staring at each other''s face. At that time, he didn''t say anything. But the anger in the pupil of the eye, burst out in the middle of the fundus, like to spray out a very terrible black awn. For a time, the woman''s expression was a little uncomfortable. Qin Yinghong looked at each other for a moment, and her voice was depressed. "Commander Dongfang, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?" Dongfang yuleng snorted, looking at the other side can still sit on this bed calmly, he really admired her courage! Doesn''t she know what it''s like to hurt the person she loves most? What kind of result will it be?? Maybe this woman really never thought about it, but this moment is unbearable for him! When he learned from Bai Ruoxi that Qin Yinghong went to kill her with a knife on the night when she was filming, he hated why he didn''t rush there at that time, but why he didn''t stay by Bai Ruoxi''s side and block all the dangers for Bai Ruoxi? This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1103 He hated that he didn''t go to her quickly, didn''t give her that sense of security quickly! Qin Yinghong looked at the man did not speak, at that moment, she did not know what kind of a feeling. In short, her heart gradually calmed down, but so late Dongfang Yu came to her, she would not believe that he just came to chat with her so simple! Because she knew that in the heart of Dongfang Yu, she didn''t hate herself for a moment! There''s not a moment when I don''t like myself! There is not a moment do not want to leave his side! But in any case? He is so cheeky to stay. For nothing else, just to be able to continue, to continue to watch him and his sister married that moment, then she will be relieved, she will be at ease, so that she left, she will not have any regret. "Commander Dongfang, if you have nothing to do, please come back. It''s midnight. I don''t want to cause a lot of unnecessary speculation and trouble. I believe it''s not a good thing for you and me. I think you know the relationship better than me! " Qin Yinghong looked at each other and said. At that moment, there was a trace of black light in her eyes. She looked at each other''s beautiful and flawless face, but the darkness on that face gradually came out. It can be seen that he came to her not to talk with her, but to find her trouble! Just thinking about it, she saw the result of the guess. Dongfang Yu looks at Qin Yinghong''s face with an eagle mask. The anger of his eyes increases a few points. At that moment, he didn''t want to talk to each other anymore. How can Bai Ruoxi return the pain she suffered? How can we get it back? He can''t just let it go. He can''t be so cheap!! Dongfang Yu''s vision swept quickly in the room and saw the snake shaped whip on the tea table. Do not want to immediately hold the whip in the hand, and then approached the Qin Yinghong, looking at the woman on the bed, words do not say to fall in the past, that moment will be directly thrown on the woman. Qin Yinghong was stunned. She didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to give her a hand. She quickly turned over and dodged the snake whip. But at that moment, the snake whip still swept on her skin, causing her skin pain. This meeting, Qin Yinghong''s line of sight also spread the black light. She looked at the man who threw the whip at her. At that moment, she never thought that Dongfang Yu was such a violent man? Is he really let him hate this field? Why, why did he come to himself so inexplicably? Come over in the middle of the night, just to beat yourself out?? "Dongfang Yu, are you crazy! Stop it Qin Yinghong roared, but at that moment, there was no way to stop the man whipping at her. No matter how agile she was, she was still whipped by the whip. Every time I smoke it, I feel the severe pain of my body and nerves! Did Dongfang Yu speak? He didn''t pay any attention to the woman''s words. He picked up the whip again and again, slapping it again and again towards the woman on the bed. At that moment, he really wanted to kill the vicious woman like a snake and scorpion! And save her the trouble! It also saves her trouble to find Bai Ruoxi again!! He never hated this woman as much as he did at this moment! This hatred is more and more intense, so strong that he almost wants to shoot her immediately! And at this time, suddenly a delicate figure came quickly towards the door. When he saw all the scenes in the room, Qin Kexin was stunned. Soon, Qin Kexin rushed forward and blocked Qin Yinghong''s body with her delicate body. "Brother Yu, don''t beat your sister, OK? Brother Yu, you really don''t want to do this, OK? Sister is really innocent, sister is really poor, what''s the matter with you? Why are you doing this! Brother Yu, my sister really likes you. My sister really likes you. Do you want to beat my sister like this? How can you bear it Qin Kexin cried. At that moment, she really couldn''t see her elder sister being bullied by her elder brother, because she was really sad, because her elder sister really liked her elder brother, but what about her elder brother? How can I feel sorry for my sister now? This sentence immediately made Qin Yinghong''s face red. At that time, her face was very red. She didn''t know how to answer each other, but now she knew that her stay was just a hindrance to each other''s eyes and pain. "Stop talking, Qin Keqi! I never liked him. Never Qin Yinghong said that a pair of eyes under the mask were red. It seemed that there was a touch of damp, but she resisted the pain in her heart. When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he was not at all soft hearted. On the contrary, he felt a sense of hatred. "Qin Yinghong, I don''t care what you think? I tell you, as long as you dare to bully Bai Ruoxi, I will not let you go! What''s more, why are you so brave and go to find Bai Ruoxi''s trouble? What do you think? Don''t you want to live? If you don''t want to live, tell me now that I can make you happy! " Dongfang Yu said coldly, and directly dropped the whip on the ground. Then he quickly took out a black guy from the belt at the back of his waist and pointed straight at her. This will make the air in the room completely solidified. If the air just now has a little bit of flow, then the air can''t flow at all, because the tension and fear will dye the air directly¡° Ah Qin Kexin screamed. She never thought that Dongfang Yu would point a gun at herself and her sister? Well, no matter how much he hates his sister, no matter how much he hates it, he can''t treat his sister like this? My sister really loves him! My sister really likes him! But how could he do this to his sister? Why on earth is he¡° No! Brother Yu! Don''t do this to your sister, OK? Sister is really innocent, you don''t want to be so fierce to sister, OK? I beg you! I beg you! Wuwuwu... "Qin Kexin once again stopped in front of Qin Yinghong, but at this moment, Qin Yinghong pushed Qin Kexin aside. Qin Yinghong looks coldly at the man holding the gun. This is the second time that he points the gun at himself. She can really feel how much he hates himself at this moment! Probably, if she didn''t hit her chest directly, he couldn''t get rid of his anger, his hatred and his views on himself¡° It turns out that you are still worried about what happened in the hospital last time. I should have thought that you are such a careful man! Well, if you want to shoot me, then you come! If I dare to say a word of fear, I will not be called Qin Yinghong! " Qin Yinghong almost roared to the East. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1104 At that moment, she also seems to have aroused all the resentment in her heart. I can''t bear the impact from the bottom of my heart. The other side is again and again to hurt her, again will be the most painful things to her. She''s fed up. She''s really fed up!! Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened, and he held the gun straight. At that moment, he didn''t want to think any more. He pulled the gun with his thumb. "No, ah, brother Yu, don''t do this, OK? If you want to kill your sister, you can kill me first!! I can''t live without my sister! " Qin Kexin cried. Tears will cry instantly spent Xiaomei face. Once again, she bravely stood in front of her sister. At that moment, her tears fell. She didn''t know why the two of them were so upset? But, this is really the most tragic, the most tragic, my sister is so like the Royal brother. But the imperial elder brother wants to tear his elder sister''s feelings to pieces with his own hands? "Get out of the way! Qin Kexin!! My gun is only aimed at her Dongfang Yu''s voice sounded coldly in this room, and a cold light was projected in the deep of his eyes, which made a thick black fog. And at this moment, when the two people confront each other in this room, the sight revealed from a certain place on the roof is with an evil smile. However, the man in black on the roof also covered his face with an eagle mask, and his cold smile penetrated into the eyes under the mask. Hum hum, it seems that this good play is really good! The man is still on the roof and continues to watch the play ¡­¡­ At this time, the air in the room is more and more tense, it will be as if the gun will be fired anytime and anywhere. Qin Yinghong''s vision is also black. She looks at her sister standing in front of her. How can she let her sister act as a shield for her? No, she can never do that. "Qin Kexin, get out of the way! It''s a grudge between me and him. It shouldn''t involve you. " Qin Yinghong said, just about to push Qin Kexin to her side, but Qin Kexin is very persistent, has been standing in front of her, not willing to step back. "No, I can''t, sister, I can''t get out of the way any more! You know what? What do you mean to me? That''s life, that''s the continuation of life. Sister, I really can''t leave you any more. If you die, I don''t want to live, so please take care of your life for me, OK Qin Kexin said, and then slowly a smile, the tears on the big eyes almost fell down. Then she looked at the opposite man, Dongfang Yu, and her tears fell. "Brother Yu, don''t treat your sister like this any more, OK? Since the last time you taught your sister, she has really repented! She did not want to deal with white sister, sister really did not think so! Excuse me, sister. How was the last time This sentence directly made Dongfang Yu''s vision dark. He looked at the Qin Yinghong, once again cold smile, "I let her go, why should I let her go? I''ll let go of this villain! She will continue to do evil. Besides, Qin Kexin, you are deceived by your sister''s appearance. Your sister, she is a villain, a hooligan and a devil who never changes her mind after repeated education! " Such words are heavily printed on Qin Yinghong. At that time, she didn''t know how her heart was dripping blood. But in any case, she knew that she had to hold on until the end of her life, until she swallowed her last breath at the muzzle of his gun. At that moment, she thought, she would still look at him and smile! Or you may scold him severely, that he has forgotten everything, that he never remembers the girl he saved, that survivor in the war Qin Kexin heard at this time, stunned God, but she did not believe, the other side will say these words? Qin Kexin looked at her sister and looked at her. "Sister, you are not such a person. I always know that you are not such a bad person. Your heart is kind. You are just longing for love." "Don''t say it. What''s the point of saying it? There is no meaning, Qin Kexin. From now on, you should be my sister. In the future, you should marry him as your wife. Remember, live well. As long as you live well, it doesn''t matter if your sister dies. " Qin Yinghong said, her eyes swept to the Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she knew that maybe she couldn''t escape the disaster that night. Dongfang Yu looks at Qin Yinghong and listens to her words. She feels very funny. At this moment, she even plays here and pretends to be a good person? But in fact, her heart is disgusting! Every minute makes him feel unbearable! At this meeting, the man in black on the roof looked at their play, but his heart was full of joy. Ha ha, tear it, tear it!! I''m going to tear you to death!! But for a while, another figure is a rapid step, such as the meteor of the sneak into the room. The speed was so fast that people almost ignored his existence, as if it was just a shadow, just a shadow faster than the ghost. Suddenly, there was a sharp voice in the air, "Dongfang Yu, you can''t hurt her! The last time is over. Why do you want to trouble Qin Yinghong again? " The boy who had entered the room quickly stopped in front of Qin Yuhong. Then, he raised his gun with his left hand and aimed at the Dongfang Yuhong. He was late, but fortunately, he could save the woman from Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looked at the arrival of the youth, at that moment his eyes slightly cold. There are many things he doesn''t know, but if he knows something, I believe that this young man will not speak to himself with this attitude, and will not help the poisonous woman in front of him who is trying to kill his sister! Qin Yinghong was also surprised. She didn''t expect that this young man would come forward again, but at that moment her mood was very complicated¡° Boy, I don''t want you to save me! I don''t want to sell you. Get out of the way! It''s a matter between me and the commander of Dongfang. No one is needed to intervene in it! " Qin Yinghong said coldly. At that moment, her eyes were dark. She knew that the only result of not letting the other party interfere was that she died under the gun of Dongfang Yu. Well, even if she''s dead, she''ll take her life. Originally, this life was saved by him in the war, so it is reasonable to give it back to him at this moment! She does not blame anyone, she will not blame each other cruel, only blame him and her fate is too thin, only blame, she has no way to beat Bai Ruoxi. This moment also finally let her understand, even if it is pretended to be a queen, what can? Even if it''s a real queen, what happens? She still has no way to get her beloved man, she still has to look at each other far away in the arms of other women, enjoy the warmth, enjoy the warmth, and she is the miserable person hiding in the dark corner. This book comes from Chapter 1105 The words get snow Li trace to wrinkle next eyebrow, he ten thousand didn''t think this woman still want so kind of stubborn in this moment? You don''t want to get involved in this? But he said that if he didn''t intervene, she would die under the gun of Dongfang Yu. He can feel that Dongfang Yu''s attitude is firm at this time, and he won''t forgive each other easily! He has seen clearly, otherwise, how can he stand up at this critical moment! He just, don''t want to let oneself regret just, don''t want to let this silly woman oneself silly die in that don''t have any feeling to her of man gun under! That is not only her sorrow, but also her own cruelty! Dongfang Yu looked at their expression. At that moment, he really wanted to shoot, but he knew that if he killed the woman in front of Xue lichen, Xue lichen would hate him. It is bound to affect the relationship between herself and Bai Ruoxi, because xuelichen is her relative and cousin. "Xuelichen, this woman has hurt your sister. I do it for your sister. So, only when Qin Yinghong completely disappears in this world can your sister be safe, do you know?" Dongfang Yu said this calmly and coldly. At that moment, he looked into each other''s eyes. He hoped that he could understand the meaning of his words. Well, what he said is so simple and straightforward. How can he not understand what he said? Unless he''s a fool, but he''s not! Xue lichen, he is a very smart person, but at the same time, he is a very stupid person! Stupid is stupid, he would like such a ruthless woman!? Snow Li trace heard, brown eyes also covered with a layer of fog, he looked at the woman beside Qin Yinghong, at that moment can not say what is the feeling, but he does not believe that she will do so? Although those things happened before, he didn''t want to worry about them any more. She really repented, didn''t she? "Dongfang Yu, I don''t want to worry about what happened before! Qin Yinghong will not hurt my sister any more. I believe she will never do it again. So please be merciful Snow Li trace hope to say to the other party, at that moment, his attitude is also very firm, if at this moment let Dongfang Yu in his own eyes to kill each other, then he knows, he will be very sad, at the same time will also regret. If that''s the case, why did he let himself regret the painful moment? Then he will stand in front of this woman and protect her! Dongfang Yu smiles coldly and looks at the snow scar again. At that moment, there was a murderous air in his eyes, "what is before? I tell you, just last night... This woman hurt your sister again! She went to the suburb where your sister filmed and went to her hotel to try to assassinate her When Dongfang Yu said this, everyone in the room was stunned, including Qin Yinghong himself! Qin Yinghong''s eyes under her mask widened reflexively. She looked at Dongfang Yu and directly denied, "no, I didn''t! I haven''t done that before! " And Qin Kexin also widened his eyes, resolutely stood beside his sister and said, "brother Yu, my sister didn''t leave the royal garden last night. My sister didn''t go out at all. How could she go to the suburban forest you said? And my sister and I are together all the time! " "Brother Yu, are you mistaken? Sister really can''t hurt sister Bai! After that, my sister has really repented. She really won''t hurt sister Bai any more! " Qin Kexin seeks Tao painstakingly. Snow Li trace heard is also a Leng, he did not expect that his sister actually in the suburbs when filming encountered danger? But, this gives the elder sister the dangerous person actually is nearby woman? Is she trying to kill her sister? But should he believe him? Or should he believe her? Who... Should he believe? For a moment, both hands clenched their fists. Xuelicheng looked at the woman wearing the mask again. Her voice was deep and oppressive. "Qin Yinghong, did you really hurt my sister?" Qin Yinghong looked at the young man''s eyes. At that moment, her eyes revealed a cold and domineering feeling. At that moment, her heart suddenly flopped several times. She suddenly had a premonition that if she really hurt his sister, maybe Dongfang Yu didn''t give her the shot. Maybe it was the shot in the young man''s hand that directly touched her chest and made her bear the crime! Qin Yinghong looked at him and laughed. At that moment, she seemed to have tears in her eyes. She didn''t know why she was like this? Why doesn''t everyone want to believe her anymore? All of a sudden. "I didn''t! Believe it or not. " Qin Yinghong said a word calmly and coldly. She no longer looked at each other, but at Dongfang Yu. She knew that even if she said that, Dongfang Yu would not believe her. But she knew what she wanted to know more was... Who did it and planted it on her? This thought immediately reflected in her mind, which she could not bear! The snow Li trace is looking at the other side, at that moment, he deeply breathed a sigh of relief, but the bottom of his heart is some lucky smile here. Fortunately, it''s not her. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to make a choice? Because in the face of family and love, it is always difficult to make a choice. Of course, he does not want such a sad thing to happen to himself¡° I believe in you, Qin Yinghong. " Xue lichen said, and then he turned his head and looked at Dongfang Yu, "commander Dongfang, I believe there is absolutely some misunderstanding in it. I believe Qin Yinghong didn''t hurt my sister last night. I hope you can investigate this matter and make a conclusion. Don''t be so aggressive and reckless. It''s totally against the majesty and wisdom of your commander!" Dongfang Yu looked at each other. At that moment, he didn''t know what to say, but he believed him just by his words? Is it a little too impulsive, rash or impulsive! The person who hurt is his relative! Well, you know, when a man is completely fascinated by this woman, he often doesn''t know what he is doing when he is seduced by her? Or how to do it and judge it rationally. Dongfang Yu''s gun tightened and finally took it down. He looked at the snow scar and said calmly, "what''s the result of knowing the truth? Ask your sister yourself Then Dongfang Yu''s face was covered with haze and coldness. He looked at Qin''s sisters and looked at Qin Yinghong''s face. "In three days, you will disappear in Fengdu automatically! Don''t let me see you again! Otherwise, this bullet in my gun will still hit you in the head!! Don''t blame me for being cruel then! " This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1106 Dongfang Yu came out with a threat. At that moment, he did not stop here, turned around and quickly left the environment. But just as he stepped out the door. And another equally domineering voice rang in the air, "Dongfang Yu, are you too domineering?"?! Let her leave Fengdu in three days? What can you do if she doesn''t leave? I will ask her about my sister by myself. Besides, if you dare to shoot a bullet into Qin Yinghong''s head, I will also shoot a bullet into your heart! Let you know, there are also some things that are intolerable! " Xue lichen said coldly. At that moment, he really couldn''t stand the Eastern Imperial. Dongfang Yu thinks that he is the commander of Zhuque military region. Thinking that he is still the heir of Huangfu family, he may not be afraid of each other. But he really hates him. He''s always threatening his women here? Make him very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!! Although it''s too early to say that Qin Yinghong is her own woman, he believes that one day, he will turn Qin Yinghong into her own woman! God knows why he trusted her so much at this moment? As long as she said one, no, he believed her completely! This is probably a subconscious like it! Dongfang Yu didn''t pay attention to each other at all, and quickly stepped out of her room, but at that moment, the coldness in her heart was better. After Dongfang Yu left, the air in the room finally calmed down. Xue lichen looks at Qin''s two sisters, and suddenly wants to comfort them, but he can''t speak. Qin Yinghong looked at the snow, but said, "why do you believe me? I''m a bad woman, you shouldn''t believe me After hearing this sentence, Xue lichen was stunned, and then laughed again. He said, "ha ha, right? If you are a bad woman, I will transform you, and I will transform you into a good woman! " Qin Yinghong also slightly frowned. She still hesitated. She looked at him again, "do you really believe that I didn''t hurt your sister? After all, I did hurt your sister before. Maybe you shouldn''t believe me. You should kill me like Dongfang Yu! This is revenge for your sister! " She said this, listening to the man''s ears, but it was a different taste. "Didn''t you say it yourself? Why don''t I believe you didn''t hurt my sister? Since I choose to believe in you, I will not doubt you, Qin Yinghong, I believe you deserve my trust! Well, don''t think about it in a mess. It''s really a bad night! Have a good rest Xue lichen said, looking at the little girl beside Qin Kexin, and said with a smile, "little girl, you should go to sleep as soon as possible. Don''t disturb your sister here." Qin Kexin looks at the snow Li trace, although some don''t quite understand why this good-looking brother wants to help his sister? But what can she feel from his words? Can''t help but also mischievous smile, "ha, I know, you just don''t want me to stay here? You said earlier, elder sister, then I won''t stay here. You talk about me and I''ll go first. " Qin Kexin finished and quickly left the room. This side of the environment, completely to the two of them. Qin Yinghong did not speak, but at that moment her heart was very heavy. "I''m going too. Have a good rest." Xue lichen looks at her, but he is embarrassed to stay here any longer. Well, he wants to stay here and communicate with her more. Qin Yinghong didn''t speak and didn''t look at him. She was looking at a scene in the house all the time. It''s as if the other person is a breath of air at the moment. When Xue lichen came to the door, he suddenly turned back and gave her a ruffian smile, "by the way, Qin Yinghong, don''t wear a mask when you sleep, do you know? That''s not good for moisturizing and stretching the skin. Also, you remember to make regular facial mask on your little beautiful face, and maintain it well! " The snow Li trace finish saying, already resolutely left this piece of space. And the woman in that room looked at the empty space alone. For a moment, her thoughts rose and fell. For a long time, she couldn''t calm down any more. "What''s the matter? Who is going to assassinate Bai Ruoxi in my name Qin Yinghong deeply narrowed her eyes, and the fierce light crossed the deep part of the pupil. A thought is a thousand thoughts. When we catch that man, we must break him up!! ¡­¡­ And at this moment, a line of sight is in this time mercilessly Xi for a while. The woman who was also wearing the eagle mask on the roof, at this time, her palms were all pulled up, and she couldn''t help getting angry, "NIMA''s, it''s really hateful! How could that woman have escaped again? " But at the moment, she didn''t want to think about it, so she flashed first. The woman in the mask left the Royal Garden and went straight to the innermost private room of a royal bar. After a while, a waiter came in. When he poured the wine for the woman, a black gun came out from behind and was ready to shoot the woman in the chest. Unexpectedly, the masked woman reacted fast enough to grab the glass jar and hit the waiter in the face. Wow, the waiter''s face was watered with wine, but what''s more, the other person''s face was all scratched. And the woman in black quickly grabbed her arm forward, broke off one of the other''s arms and broke it off. The other side cried out in pain, dislocated her arm and let the gun go. The woman in black took the opportunity to seize the gun in his hand¡° Damn, who sent you? " Said the woman in black. But the waiter didn''t respond to each other''s words at all, and somehow fell to the ground with a thump¡° Son of a bitch, someone must have betrayed me The woman said coldly. Then I didn''t bother to pay attention to the man, so I quickly got out of the imperial bar and headed for a certain place. The top floor of the Empire State building. After the woman came here, she jumped into the room from a window. But the heel has not yet stood firm, saw a black hole muzzle then aimed at the back of her head¡° Nine Tailed Fox, it''s powerful enough to live here! " A cold man''s voice is very light to penetrate into the air, bring up the air factors here are slightly solidified¡° No, don''t shoot The mask woman named Nine Tailed Fox was surprised, but her reaction was a little late. She had to raise her hand slightly. Her steps were moving slowly. Her eyes under her mask were a little worried. She seemed to be looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to resist each other immediately. But at this moment, the other side once again the gun toward her head low point, "in the move, I this gun can be rude to you." Chapter 1107 "Why? We didn''t agree before that I would work for you and you would give me money? However, did not expect to the end, you actually back? You scum! " The woman''s words just finished, suddenly the man behind no longer listen to her say anything, or no longer have the opportunity to let her say anything. Your gun is moving towards the back of her head, towards the shoulder, and bang! The Nine Tailed Fox rolled its eyes and immediately fell to the ground. The silver haired man behind her just laughed, a pretty face full of evil. But soon another figure appeared in the room. "Young master, why don''t you shoot this woman?" Blue breeze asks a way, he is really some don''t understand. Why did ye feijue let each other go? Yes, judging from what he just did, it should have been a direct bullet into the back of the woman''s head, but he missed. It proved that he did not intend to kill the other party. He has been with Yefei Jue for a long time. Many times, he has already understood some of his thoughts, but at this moment, he really doesn''t understand. Night Fei hopelessly on the ground of the woman, with the exquisite small black little guy around the beautiful slender fingers turn a circle, and then slowly into the arms. The night Fei absolute voice is light and cool, "give her to collapse all of a sudden, isn''t too boring?"? What''s more, such a funny thing just died, isn''t it too worthless to die? " Night Fei absolute say, quickly took out another thing from the bosom, "you take her to the hospital, put this bomb chip in her brain.". In this way, this woman will become completely used by me The blue breeze hears the eyes all a bright, "good idea! Young master, I''ll do it now! " Soon blue wind lowered his head, a woman to hold in his arms, the speed of the retreat. Until the air is calm. Night Fei Jue slowly went to a bar, and then opened a bottle of Lafite to pour himself a cup. He shakes the wine in the glass gracefully and slowly. Looking at the pure liquid, he seems to see the essence of the liquid. Looking at the liquid, he sees the reflection of a woman. It was a very beautiful face with the most brilliant sunshine smile on it. Her smile, just like the light from the sun, was dazzling and shining, which made her warm all the time. In her shining light, there is no shadow in every inch of his body and soul. Night Fei despair of the wine in the glass, inexplicably smile, "cat, white if Xi, I hope you don''t let me down." At the thought of Bai Ruoxi, his whole face revealed a charming warm smile, completely different from the cold and cold just now. This moment. It seems that he has changed from the cold prince to the bewildering and charming school grass. All the time, he would only stand behind his goddess to protect her from the wind and rain! But who knows how the storm came? People say that the most dangerous place is also the safest place, but who knows that the so-called safest place is not the most dangerous place? Night Fei absolutely blue, if the deep-sea eye pupil with a touch of unclear danger, that touch of danger, let people want to scream! At that moment, it was really gorgeous, moving and beautiful. Silver hair cast under the colorful spotlight, full of gorgeous brilliance. The dazzling almost bloody dark light hidden in the depths of the eyes, with a deep sense of hallucination, people''s hearts were deeply bewitched. However, among all the people, the one he wanted to bewitch the most was still sober, which made him want to laugh, but he was not reconciled! "I''m suffering from all the hardships. It''s just a necessary stage of our emotional experience. Kitty, I will sublimate our feelings. You and I will get better and better... Bai Ruoxi..." Yefei Jue held her glass and whispered slowly. Finally, she drank the liquid. The warm and cool wine moistened his body. At the same time, the light in his eyes also showed the color of fire ¡­¡­ The next day''s Fenglin noble school, a wisp of sunshine shining in this college, let this college become more vibrant. On this day, a new classmate came to Bai Ruoxi''s class. When the new student with ponytail came to the classroom under the leadership of the head teacher Su Ruier, everyone was amazed by her beauty. If we say that Bai Ruoxi is the school flower of Fenglin noble college, as pure and beautiful as white peony. Well, this new student with ponytail and wine red hair is a symbol of wild flowers, and a rebellious wildness is revealed in the depths of the eyes. That a wild is to let her whole beautiful face above added countless luster. The girl looked at the beautiful smile of the whole class, and let all the students have a kind of amazing feeling¡° God, it''s beautiful! It''s so beautiful¡° I really feel that Britney is here The men in the class immediately had a whisper. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She looked at the new classmate. At that moment, her eyes were very calm¡° Students, let me introduce you. This is my new classmate. His name is zixiaobing. She will be a member of our class in the future Su rui''er, the head teacher, introduced and said, then pointed to the position beside Bai Ruoxi, "purple ice, you can sit beside Bai Ruoxi!" Purple small ice smile for a while, then quickly toward white if Xi walked past, big square square of sat in her side, sit down is light Mei ground toward white if Xi Chou one eye, "later please much care." Bai Ruoxi is also very polite and nods her head. Looking at the new deskmate, at that moment, her heart also showed a different feeling. Well, I really think her name is very nice! A class so on down, to the end of the class that moment, the next class in the school grass big handsome guy towards this side. Suddenly attracted the whole class of girls scream. But Yefei Jue looks at bairuoxi. When bairuoxi looks up, she sees Yefei Jue, but it''s just a glance, and she quickly flashes her eyes. But after a while, her mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi picks up her mobile phone and sees that Yefei Jue sends her a text message. Chapter 1108 The message said: Bai Ruoxi, I''ll wait for you on the rooftop. Yefei Jue holds her cell phone and looks up again at the new classmate sitting beside Bai Ruoxi. A head of wine red hair with that beautiful face, it looks really charming. But when he saw her, his eyes were cold, and the other side flashed quickly. How dare he look at him half a minute? It seems that purple Xiaobing is afraid to look at this handsome schoolboy! Night Fei absolutely didn''t say what words, then of very quick, turned a head to go, ascended the rooftop. At this moment, when Bai Ruoxi looked at the text message he sent, she didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, she still walked out of the classroom, and then went to the roof. On the roof. A silver haired boy is holding the railing with both arms and looking at the scenery in front of him. At that moment, his body seems to have integrated with the shadow. It looks really charming. Bai Ruoxi hesitated and walked toward him. "Night Fei Jue, what can I do for you?" Night Fei despair to her, smile for a while, then took out a rose shaped necklace from the bosom, handed over. "For you." At that moment, he looked at the girl, only her shadow was left in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi hesitated, looking at this very beautiful Rose Pendant Necklace, it will, her heart revealed a touch of unspeakable feeling. Soon Bai Ruoxi refused, "I''m sorry, I can''t take it. Don''t send me any more things, OK? We are just classmates "Do you still want what happened that night in the suburbs?" Night Fei is despairing, she asks directly, in the eye is revealing a touch of unpredictable light method, let a person can''t detect any idea of that heart bottom at all. White if Xi listen of a Leng, hope to him, "what meaning?" Night Fei despair with her faint smile, that beautiful face with a charming luster, he will be in his hands of this rose necklace pendant slowly open, see inside is a LCD screen, and then he will show the necklace in front of each other''s line of sight. "Do you see that? In fact, this is not an ordinary necklace. It''s a high-tech necklace. Its purpose is that when you are in danger, as long as your hand touches it, the necklace will automatically send out an inductive alarm. This inductive alarm is sent to me. I know that you are in trouble and in danger. At that time, I will come to you for the first time, Give you all the sense of security, for you to remove this crisis Night Fei absolute voice is very light, slowly finish this paragraph of words. Eyes stay in white if Xi''s beautiful face, at that moment his smile inside, with a touch of drunkenness. Bai Ruoxi felt a lot when she heard him, but how could she accept this valuable gift? Besides, she shouldn''t let him worry about her, should she? Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a long time, or said, "Yefei Jue, I..." Before you finish your words, Yefei just said, "when I''m a friend, I''ll take it. I don''t have to say anything else. You said, we are just classmates, that is just classmates. I also should go down, you have a good class, don''t think about anything, you have me around... There will never be danger Night Fei absolutely finish saying, directly handed the necklace in her palm, at that moment, his hand tightly grasped white if Xi''s slender hand, and then, quickly loosen, deeply looked at her one eye later, he can speed of turn around, left this piece of rooftop. Bai Ruoxi held the necklace with his body temperature in her hand. At that moment, her heart revealed a complex feeling. She still took the necklace. I don''t know if I''m still worried that the woman will appear in her life all the time, bring her some troubles or threaten her safety? Therefore, her heart is still longing for this sense of security. Bai Ruoxi holds the necklace in the palm of her hand and floats her neck slightly. At that moment, she takes out another Necklace slowly. That''s a heart-shaped pendant necklace that Dongfang Yu gave her, and this pendant necklace has a handsome picture of each other. She has been wearing it all along, and now she has a rose necklace. For a moment, this feeling makes her have a complex feeling that she can''t say. "Two years, two years later, what will it be?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked at the broader scenery outside the rooftop, which made her eyes feel confused for a while. At noon the next day. When zixiaobing is walking in the corridor, she will see the figure with silver hair. When she just wants to avoid it, the other person''s eyes are looking at her. This is a cold, but also with a domineering. For a moment, zixiaobing didn''t know what to say. She gave each other a dry smile, and then prepared to make a detour. "I have something to tell you. Come here!" Night Fei absolutely finish saying, and then also ignore her, very quickly toward the other side of the campus deep in the woods. Purple ice looking at each other''s back. Palm tight next, or follow him, and then walk in the depths of the woods¡° I asked you to come in. Maybe you don''t think I really asked you to study so naively? " Night Fei is despairing that front of that scenery sneer of say. I don''t look at girls at all. Zixiaobing looked at him, with a sense of forbearance in his eyes, and the beauty of the cheek was even more pale¡° Master, what can I do for you? " Purple small ice looking at night Fei absolutely ask a way. At that moment, her heart was pounding. God knows, when she wakes up, she finds that everything in her world has changed. She is no longer the Nine Tailed Fox who is free and can do whatever she wants! Her life has been bound, her whole person is no longer herself. Because in her head, the chip of the time bomb that has been installed. She became the prisoner of the silver haired man. For this reason, she really gnashes her teeth, but she has no way to resist each other. She really regretted the original deal with the other party. She didn''t expect that she not only didn''t get his money, but also took her own life¡° I want you... To get close to Bai Ruoxi and gain her trust. In addition, through Bai Ruoxi, you must try every means to catch up with another man, and that man is Dongfang Yu! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, more don''t have deep meaning to see her one eye, "try to let him fall in love with you best." If Dongfang Yu fell in love with this woman, it would be the best! So Bai Ruoxi will always be her own, and there will never be that old man fighting for each other with her man again! Zixiaobing looked at each other. At that moment, her eyes were full of dark brilliance. "Do you want me to... Seduce Dongfang Yu?" Night Fei is despairing her, lightly smile for a while, although on the surface is a smile, but that cold idea is the slightest throw in this piece of air, let this piece of air layer all cold down. The first book is a novel Chapter 1109 As long as she can catch up with him, then he can not only solve the problem of Bai Ruoxi, but also she will have more opportunities to get what he wants for him in the future. That would be very easy! It''s a win-win situation!! However, this woman must have enough ability and wisdom, he does not want her to be a good-looking waste!! Purple ice see night Fei never speak, but the other side of the eyes that a cold light really let her heart has a trace of heavy. In other words, it''s definitely not easy to get close to the commander of Dongfang. She can''t make her own life, but she also has to do it. Because their own life has been in the hands of the other side. If she is not willing to comply with him, then he will detonate the chip in her brain anytime and anywhere!! Thinking of these, zixiaobing''s heart was beating wildly again, and there was a kind of unspeakable fear. "Yes, master! I''ll try to get close to each other! " Purple ice said quickly. And bowed his head to him very flatteringly. That would be, coincidentally. I saw another thin white figure coming this way. And the charming curly hair is more graceful. Night Fei absolute toward this environment to see one eye, that tree shadow accompanies that body shape to move. This will not see her face, but he has already guessed who it will be? Immediately, the woman in front of Yefei, who was in despair, suddenly said angrily, "get out of here! I hate women confessing to me? I won''t like you At this moment, Bai Ruoxi, who came from a distance, was stunned by this sentence. Then she quickly saw that a man and a woman in the deep forest were just no one else. They were the new girl classmate Zi Xiaobing, and the boy was Yefei Jue! Think of each other just came a short day or two time, already and night Fei absolutely catch up with words. It''s really strange at the bottom of my heart. Hearing this, it seems that zixiaobing confesses to Yefei Jue? Does this new classmate zixiaobing like yefeijue, too? That end, purple small ice Leng for a while, once again look to night Fei absolute, see night Fei absolute eye ground reveal a very dark cold light. Slightly let purple ice in Lengshen moment, also received a kind of invisible information. Zixiaobing immediately looked at Yefei Jue, laughed and said, "the school grass is really so cool! It''s just a confession. There''s no need to be so angry, right? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it! But I want to know that one day, you will still like me. " After zixiaobing finished this sentence, he turned around and saw the girl in white who was looking this way. Purple small ice eye Mou son sink for a while, this meeting also understand, just the other party this talk of meaning, he is not for other, just for make play to white if Xi see. So I''m afraid she really likes this girl. Zixiaobing didn''t say anything more, then she walked towards bairuoxi, quickly passed by bairuoxi, quickly left the forest, but the environment also gave them back. At this moment, Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi and looks at him with a faint smile. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I just let you see the joke." Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and slowly laughed, "in fact, you don''t have to treat that girl like that. It hurts her self-esteem." Night Fei absolute smile for a while, pour also don''t want to do many more entanglements in this passage, "don''t say her, talk about us!" "We?" White if Xi Leng for a while, immediately in the eye ground divulge of a complicated facial expression. Soon, Yefei Jue noticed her change and said with a smile, "look at you, I haven''t said anything, your expression has become so sensitive! I mean, in the future, you won''t be in any danger! Because I will protect you Seeing his sincere smile and words, she was moved. "Thank you, Yefei Jue. In fact, I will protect myself!" Bai Ruoxi looked at what he said. At that moment, she suddenly made up her mind. Yes, she can''t always rely on others to protect her. She should protect herself. Must use this ability! Yefei felt that it didn''t matter. She laughed again. "It''s a man''s right to protect women. Why do you want to deprive me of my right! Let''s go. I''ll walk around with you. Maybe you''ll feel better. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile. At that moment, she felt that this feeling was very good, very warm and close, and also very tender. He was very satisfied with her performance. In his intuition, he felt that she really listened to what he said, and she did what he said. Although he didn''t see the picture that she refused to the man, he could fully imagine what kind of picture it was. It was absolutely pleasant! Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue and nodded reluctantly, "thank you, Yefei Jue. However, it suddenly occurred to me that I still had some notes to finish, so I went back to the classroom first." Bai Ruoxi politely refused him, then quickly turned around and walked towards the direction of the teaching building, and disappeared in front of the man''s sight for a moment. Night Fei is despairing her far away figure. At that moment, the color of his eyes reveals an unpredictable dark light. However, he did not do any more to retain and other ideas. Petal like lips slightly outline the subtle evil charm. Well, it just takes a little time to consolidate the relationship between him and her. He believes that it doesn''t take two years for him to be able to tie her heart firmly to himself In the evening, the glow shrouds the gate of the campus, rendering the scenery very gorgeous. A Rolls Royce Silver Charm drove this way and stopped at a roadside outside the school. The man in the car was wearing sunglasses. He looked at the door of the campus, holding the steering wheel in both hands. For a moment, he was absorbed. When she told him a few days ago, he didn''t come to disturb her again, but he was always uncomfortable at that time. He couldn''t give up his feelings for her completely, and he couldn''t hold back his legs for a moment. As she said, this is not the end, because in the past two years, he has to endure and wait for her for two years before they can continue to fall in love. He had to comply with her request because he believed they were in love. If they really love each other, then they should not be tied by this period of time. Their love will surpass time, so he is willing to wait for her for two years. He believes that in two years, they will go together. Think of these, Dongfang Yu''s cheek slightly revealed a smile, a smile with nerves have some pleasure. He will take good care of this love, since he can''t always be around her, but he will still cherish this love in his heart. Don''t let this love suffer the slightest damage. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1110 At this moment, a snow-white dress of white Ruoxi also carried his bag in the campus, and then came out from the gate of the campus. When she saw the black Rolls Royce silver chariot parked on the side of the road, her eyes were frozen for a moment. She stopped and looked at the man in the luxury car. At that moment, she knew who the other party was, and she could imagine that he was also looking at himself now. The two people''s eyes collided silently in the air. Hit out is that wipe affectionate thick righteousness, touch is that a move and palpitation. "Yu... Is Yu!" Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself. She looked at the people in the car. For a moment, her whole body stood in the same place like a sculpture. She was as if she had lost her body and soul. These two days, the whole two days, she did not give each other a phone call, also did not send a text message to each other, she forced himself, resist the impulse to miss him, forced himself not to think about those feelings. She forced herself to put all her energy on her studies, painting and her online shop. But she found that no matter how she stopped or restrained, she still had no way to miss and care for each other. She really wanted to make a phone call to comfort him and see if he had the same feelings with her. And now he actually came to her, came to her line of sight, how can not let her heart? He is not far away from the outside of dozens of meters, just like looking at her, this moved, really let her heart have some slight palpitation. But for now. Suddenly, a football from across the sky seemed to aim at the white head, straight at her. Bai Ruoxi didn''t react, but the man in the car was shocked for a moment. "White, dangerous!" Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled loudly, immediately started the car to drive to her side, want to save her! However, the speed of starting the car at this time is far less than the strength and speed of the football throwing! But it''s too late. It''s faster then. Another touch of Jiaoying has quickly rushed forward and pushed down the white Ruoxi, Susu! Across the air and the football, but also quickly from the top of their heads and over. It was a very dangerous scene, which made people scared. However, in the end, they escaped the disaster. At this time, when Bai Ruoxi got up from the ground, she was even more surprised. She looked at the girl around her and said with concern, "are you ok?" She looked at the girl, did not expect to save their own is the new classmate zixiaobing! Zixiaobing patted the dust on her body and looked at her with a smile, "little case, you were almost hurt by the football that didn''t have eyes just now! Ha ha, it''s good that you haven''t been hurt, otherwise, the power of the other side''s kicking will definitely make your head concussion! So, Bai Ruoxi, don''t be in a daze on the road! " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and nodded gratefully, "thank you, zixiaobing." Zixiaobing laughs humorously and says nothing more. He looks at the young people who are playing football. And the young students saw that they almost kicked each other''s head. They were so scared that they turned pale at that moment. They didn''t have enough time to stay here? Even the ball didn''t have time to pick it up, so it quickly ran away. Zixiaobing said with a smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. You''re welcome. We''re at the same table. I''m afraid that some of my classes can''t keep up with you. You''ve got a good academic record. I don''t think there are many places to ask you for advice in the future." "If we can''t ask for advice, let''s make progress together!" Bai Ruoxi also said modestly. At that moment, she really appreciated each other. If she didn''t push herself away in time, she really didn''t know how serious the consequences would be. All of a sudden, the new classmate also feel ready to increase. The two girls are getting to know each other. And at this moment, the man in the car also quickly steps down the car and comes towards them. "Bai Ruoxi, are you ok?" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi nervously and asked. At that moment, his vision quickly swayed from her head to her body, and then directly swept over her body, saw her feet, and quickly looked at it. He didn''t breathe in his heart until she was perfect. It was really dangerous just now, otherwise, he didn''t know how to blame himself! Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side, with a faint smile, and said gently, "Yu, I''m ok. It''s this classmate who saved me in time, otherwise it''s really unimaginable!" Dongfang Yu nodded, looked at the girl with wine red hair and ponytail, and said politely, "thank you for saving Bai Ruoxi." "You''re welcome. What''s your name? You are so handsome. By the way, you don''t seem to be a student of our college Zixiaobing also looks at Dongfang Yu with a big smile. Her eyes are looking at Dongfang Yu quickly. Commander Dongfang, it''s really charming! However, this kind of tenderness doesn''t seem to be the evil spirit of Qin Yinghong that night! It seems that this man is not right and his attitude is different! Purple ice in the bottom of my heart a smile. Dongfang Yu aims at the other side and laughs humorously, "do you still go to be a student at my age?"¡° oh It''s uncle, but I can''t see you''re uncle! " Zixiaobing also said with a smile. I didn''t expect that the Oriental imperial commander was so humorous. A cunning Guanghua revealed in the depths of the eye, completely imperceptible¡° My name is zixiaobing. I''m Bai Ruoxi''s deskmate and a new student. Hello, I''m really glad to meet you so handsome Zixiaobing introduced herself generously¡° Dongfang Yu, a good friend of Bai Ruoxi. " Dongfang Yu also said slowly, and saw that there was a softness on her face. Looking at the girl beside her, Bai Ruoxi, she saw that her face also showed a moist halo. It looks so beautiful. Having friends around is probably the happiest thing in the world¡° You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you two go to a nearby restaurant for dinner? Thank you, zixiaobing, for saving Bai Ruoxi! This meal is just a token of my heart. " Dongfang Yu quickly suggested. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. He looked at Dongfang Yu and nodded gently. He praised his proposal from the bottom of his heart. But if you want to eat with him alone, I''m afraid that this meal is really bad! Because she didn''t say that she wanted to keep a distance from each other. Of course, she couldn''t eat with him alone. But now if there is one more person, it will be nothing. Soon the two girls got on Dongfang Yu''s car and finally started the car and headed for the restaurant nearby. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1111 When the car left, the silver figure hidden behind the tree shade slowly emerged. The corner of night Fei''s lips is sketching a smile of inscrutable, it seems that this woman is very on the road. After a while, he was able to get close to Bai Ruoxi, and even closer to Dongfang Yu through Bai Ruoxi. Good, very good! ¡­¡­ In a western style restaurant. When zixiaobing uses bairuoxi to go to the bathroom, she also stands up, and then goes to the bathroom with her partner. "Bai Ruoxi, isn''t that handsome guy really your boyfriend just now?" The purple small ice God mysteriously asks a way, the line of sight inside is to take a light. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at each other and said, "why do you ask like this?" The other side laughed, eyes through this touch of cunning, "casually ask, don''t be so nervous! By the way, I feel that he is very kind to you. It seems very interesting! " Bai Ruoxi hesitated and shook her head slowly. "He''s not my boyfriend. Don''t guess." "No, if not, I''ll go after him!" Zixiaobing deliberately said, at that moment, looking at this white cheek, slightly pale. Then zixiaobing quickly laughed again, put one hand on the white shoulder, and said again, "ha ha, I''m joking. You''re nervous. I know you have a different relationship with him." Bai Ruoxi''s face was more and more red, but she quickly looked at zixiaobing, "he''s really not my boyfriend. If you like him, go and tell him! But before, I remember that you seemed to have confessed to Yefei Jue in the woods... " When Bai Ruoxi said this, she didn''t go on talking any more. She intuitively realized that the girl''s mind was really beautiful! But in addition, there is nothing bad about it, and she saved herself at that time! Zixiaobing laughed and said boldly, "you said that the school grass, I was joking with him. Who knows that he was serious and scolded me like this? But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t take it seriously. It''s the mature and steady handsome guy in front of me. He''s very good for my appetite! Bai Ruoxi, if it''s not your boyfriend, then I''m not polite. " Bai Ruoxi looks at the other side and shakes her head again. A smile reveals on her cheek. She doesn''t say anything, but there is another thought in her heart. She can''t be with Dongfang Yu on campus now. And she must keep her promise, so if Dongfang Yu has made other girlfriends during this period, she really can''t manage him. However, they should not be so selfish, right? Let him wait for her for two years in vain. Of course, if he finds a suitable girlfriend in these two years, he should also wish him well. And, this also has a kind of advantage... That is to let oneself see this feeling earlier, it is just a flash in the pan! Not long enough. Why is this not a benefit? And she won''t sink too deep herself. But want to return to think, but the bottom of my heart is still revealing a touch of sour. "Come on, let''s get back to our position." Bai Ruoxi said, and then went back to her position with Zi Xiaobing again. At this moment, Zi Xiaobing became more and more talkative. She and Dongfang Yu had something to do and talked about all kinds of topics together. And this purple ice is also very able to talk, often can poke to laugh, let Dongfang Yu''s cheek also from time to time full of smile. Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what it was like to look at them. In a word, she didn''t show some discomfort. She''s hiding well. After the meal was finished, zixiaobing answered a mobile phone call, and then prepared to leave the restaurant in advance. "Dongfangyu, thank you for your meal. I''m really happy! That''s it. I have to pay my respects in advance. Please send Bai Ruoxi home first! " Zixiaobing looks at dongfangyu and says with a smile. Purple ice line of sight inside showing a brilliance, say to chase a man can''t chase tight, otherwise this man see you that will only retreat. What''s more, she doesn''t pretend to be a queen like that stupid woman Qin Yinghong, who seems to be more powerful than a man? Oh, that kind of woman, men will like you! Men, they all like girls like Bai Ruoxi, who are gentle and obedient. This kind of girl doesn''t know how to look at it, and it''s easy to handle. What''s more, she''s beautiful! All kinds of things have met the requirements of a man. She is more beautiful than Bai Ruoxi, gentler and smaller than her, and smarter than her. In this way, she believes that this man will fall in love with her sooner or later! Zixiaobing thought with great interest. There is a touch of cunning brilliance in the sight. Soon, zixiaobing smiles at them, picks up her bag and leaves the restaurant. Dongfang Yu looked at the girl beside Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "you are a new classmate. You are very interesting." Bai Ruoxi did not say anything, but also slowly laughed. If he knows, what did zixiaobing say to her in the bathroom just now? Forget it, why tell him? I have nothing to do with him now, just for the time being. Then it''s better to keep that distance. Later, Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment in Jinyu garden. Dongfang Yu is getting ready to get off and go up with Bai Ruoxi¡° Yu, you don''t have to go upstairs. I''ll go up alone. " What Bai Ruoxi said also revealed a shallow brilliance in her sight. I don''t know if there is a kind of emotion at the moment. In short, there are some uncomfortable feelings. The Eastern imperial tiny Shen Shen eye Mou son, "that good! Then go up by yourself. Goodbye. " At this moment, I really don''t know what to say? So, let this feeling hide in the bottom of my heart! He really wanted to communicate with her more, but he found that she didn''t like to talk so much. He was silent most of the time, as if he was afraid of what would happen to him after talking too much? I''m afraid that will break her promise. But is it really that important? She is repressing her feelings like this, and she is also repressing this emotion. It was not others who suffered, but both of them. Maybe she didn''t feel it herself, but he could feel it from her mood. But at this moment, he didn''t want to say, he was afraid to put forward something that made her feel a little embarrassed¡° Well, I''ll go upstairs. Go back early! " Oriental imperial hope the other side says quickly, that but the line of sight inside all reveal a heavy light. Then Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He held the steering wheel with both hands. After a turn, the car turned its direction and drove quickly to the road over there. In a moment, it disappeared in the distance. This book was first published in Chapter 1112 Bai Ruoxi looked at the scene of his car leaving. At that moment, her heart revealed a complex brilliance. Bai Ruoxi looked at the direction for a long time. Then she turned her head and slowly went upstairs to her own door. She quickly took out the key and opened the door. She was a little surprised when she went into the door. A large stabbing figure sat on the sofa, head down and happily playing with the laptop in front of him. You can imagine what he is playing in his laptop. He has nothing but games. "Jiuer, why are you here? I haven''t seen your shadow for a few days. You didn''t even give me a phone call. I really thought you had evaporated! " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said. At that moment, she was really surprised, and her brother came back suddenly. Snow Li mark box on his laptop, came towards her, looked at her staring for a few seconds, straight to the point and said, "sister, how did you shoot MV in the suburbs a few days ago?" Bai Ruoxi suddenly asked about it when she heard the snow. Soon she thought of something, and her face was slightly unhappy. "How do you know?" Bai Ruoxi looks at each other suspiciously. Younger brother, he has always been confused by that woman, and now that woman actually came to kill her, she does not know, does younger brother know this? And where was my brother then? Is my brother with that woman all the time? Xue lichen looks at her with a trace of worry in her eyes. After thinking about it, she says, "last night Dongfang Yu, he wanted to kill Qin Yinghong, and this reason... Dongfang Yu said that it was because Qin Yinghong followed you to the suburb forest and tried to assassinate you? Sister, is that so? " Well, at this moment, he was full of doubt. Of course, if what his sister said was true, he would not let Qin Yinghong go! Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes filled with unbearable brilliance. She really wanted to tell her brother the truth of the matter, so that he could really wake up and stop pestering that woman. I won''t fall in love with that woman again! "Yes, brother, it''s true. Qin Yinghong came to my hotel and he wanted to assassinate me. Fortunately, Yefei Jue saved me in time. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable! Now that you hear my sister say that, you finally wake up, right? Don''t be so silly, brother. It''s not worth it for that woman! " Bai Ruoxi''s words have just been finished. Unexpectedly, another shadow came from another part of the room. And the shadow with an eagle mask, the black mask inside revealed a ferocious feeling. Qin Yinghong''s eyes are full of fire. She really didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would dare to open her eyes and tell lies? But she also thought about where the problem was? Why did she insist that she was going to assassinate her? Suddenly, this piece of cold breath permeates in the air. "Bai Ruoxi, are you sure I''m going to assassinate you? Is there really no mistake? " Qin Yinghong asked coldly. Bai Ruoxi suddenly slants her eyes and sees Qin Yinghong. She shows up from behind the big pillar. At that moment, the whole pupil of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes was widened, and his expression was already very frightened. At that moment, her face from the normal run red to card white, she can hardly restrain the mood of excitement and anger. "Qin Yinghong, you devil, how dare you come!" Bai Ruoxi said angrily. At that moment, she really couldn''t help feeling excited. She felt that this woman was just like a ghost! She''s clinging to her, always clinging to her, draining her blood? But even if so, she found that this woman will not be so easy to get free, because her soul has been devoured by the devil, she is a vampire! A real vampire!! A vampire!!! Bai Ruoxi can''t think of the most suitable words to scold her, but at this moment, she should leave here with her younger brother, or call someone to catch the female devil right away! Snow Li trace very see elder sister''s face, serious discoloration, look very scared, at that moment, his heart is a little bit painful. He immediately came to his sister''s side and grasped her hand in one hand. His voice was low and powerful. "Sister, don''t be afraid. Qin Yinghong didn''t come to hurt you. She just wanted to confirm a fact. That night when you filmed, she never went to the hotel in the suburb forest. She stayed in the royal garden all night, so she couldn''t hurt you! " Bai Ruoxi took away her brother''s hand when he said this. At that moment, there was a trace of anger in her eyes. She growled at her brother Xue lichen and said, "brother, how can you believe her? I''m your sister. Don''t you believe what I said? It''s her. She sneaked into my room with a fruit knife to kill me. At that moment, you don''t know how dangerous it is. Your sister almost died in her hand? Are you still talking to me about this? " "Jiu''er, brother, are you out of your mind? Are you completely confused by this woman? Are you going to speak for her now? You really let my sister sad, really let my sister sad thoroughly! You know what? " Snow Li trace was white if Xi to scold a meal, at that moment his mood is also very bad, a handsome face with a hint of uncertain dark awn. At this moment, he really didn''t know who to trust or what to do? He was caught between two women, and he really found it hard to do it. And at this time, even he himself doubts whether what Qin Yinghong said is true or not? But first said a good believe, how can you say change on change? But even so, his heart is still willing to believe her. Bai Ruoxi looked at her younger brother with pain in her eyes, and even more at Qin Yinghong. Her whole sight was black. Looking at the woman, she said fiercely, "Qin Yinghong, you hateful woman, don''t hurt me again! You don''t want to bewitch my brother again!! I tell you, I won''t let you go, I really won''t let you go so easily. You wait. As long as you dare to spend another day in Fengdu, I will take revenge on you! " Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes are red. She doesn''t know why the other party confirms that the woman who wants to assassinate her is herself? But how could the woman who wanted to assassinate her be herself?! What did she do, what didn''t she know? Was it because she had hurt her once before that she recognized herself in this way? That''s funny! What Qin Yinghong wants to do, yes, no, no! There''s no need for her to cover it up like this! All of a sudden, Qin Yinghong took two steps towards her, and then directly took off the mask that had been covering her face. Chapter 1113 And when the eagle mask was taken off, her hair was also taken up by her own fingers, and it took some enchanting radian in the air. Qin Yinghong showed the true face of Lushan Mountain. Her charming face revealed an unbearable anger. But at the same time, her expression is also very calm. Calm as if rippling no waves, but her eyes is a bitter, bitter inside is with a fire. The light of the fire was totally intolerable. "You mean that the woman you saw that night who wanted to kill you was wearing such an eagle mask, right?" Qin Yinghong asked directly. She looked at Bai Ruoxi. Her vision is very smooth. It was the first time that she took off her mask and talked to each other face to face. Well, she''s not used to it, she''s used to camouflage, she''s used to camouflage herself with a mask, to arm her own strength. It seems that after wearing the mask, she put on a layer of armor to protect herself. Now she has to take off this layer of armor to talk to each other like this. This is the first time to break her example! She made an exception for this woman for the first time. Bai Ruoxi looked at the woman. This time, she was willing to tear off the mask on her face. But no matter how beautiful the face under her mask is, she is always the incarnation of the devil, she is the devil, she is definitely a female devil! But is this female devil also deeply bewitched own younger brother to live, is really lets the human hateful also hateful! Bai Ruoxi has been dazed by anger at this time, and the other side''s words make her have no way to think more? There is no way to think more?. "Qin Yinghong, you devil, you are a ghost! I don''t know what else you want to do? I don''t know why you did it? Or after you do that, do you think you will get any benefit if you kill me? Do you really think that you can get a man''s heart in this way? " "Then I tell you, for a woman like you, not only Dongfang Yu will not like you, but any man will not really like you! Men will only hate you, hate you, hate you, and spit on you! " Bai Ruoxi scolded fiercely. She really wanted to be angry in her heart. She didn''t expect that this woman had the courage to come to her house and demonstrate to her? Well, is this not a demonstration, or is this supposed to kill her? Last time she didn''t kill herself, so this time, she went to her house to do evil again? She is so bold! In her eyes, Qin Yinghong seems to have no national law for a long time. When Qin Yinghong heard what she said, her eyes turned black. A black smoke seemed to come from the bottom of her beautiful eyes. At that moment, she didn''t know how to continue to listen. She continued to listen, which made her feel that there were some very resentful words. However, she is very patient. Listening to Bai Ruoxi''s words, it seems that it doesn''t matter. But she knows that it''s too generous for her to pretend that it doesn''t matter. She''s really embarrassed herself. Anyway, she must hold back. She knows that the guy who risked his name to commit crimes behind him must take advantage of this opportunity, the opportunity misunderstood by the other party, to kill himself? So she will never let the other side of the Ruyi, she must find out this behind the scenes to clarify their innocence! At this moment, Xue lichen''s handsome face became very ugly. He looked at Bai Ruoxi, "elder sister, you''ve gone too far. Qin Yinghong is not like what you said, right? Besides, Qin Yinghong has always been wearing a mask "Sister, the man who went to assassinate you must have been wearing a mask, right? Then you can imagine that if another person with the same mask appears in front of you, can you still confirm that she must be Qin Yinghong? " Yes, there is only one face, but there are many masks. Without really seeing the face under the mask, how can we conclude that she is the one who is going to kill her sister? It is precisely based on this question that he said that he came home with Qin Yinghong to confront his sister. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes darkened. She looked at the snow Li mark and said angrily, "Jiu Er, why are you talking to your sister? Is that your attitude? Your sister should have locked you up long ago! I think you''ve lost your head. You''re bewitched by such a woman, aren''t you? I tell you, you don''t want to be with her anymore! If you don''t do that, I''ll call my parents right away, so you don''t have to stay in Fengdu and return home immediately! " Bai Ruoxi said coldly. At this moment, she also made up her mind. She knew that her younger brother would always be entangled by this woman. Sooner or later, her younger brother would be destroyed by this woman! And this woman, the one she likes is Dongfang Yu, so how can she be really interested in her younger brother? She approached her brother just to make him die hard for her, and then she tried to destroy him. This is what she hated about Qin Yinghong! The viciousness of a woman!! She will never let her plot succeed! The sight of snow Li trace is a little cold. I didn''t expect my elder sister to say these words to him like this? At that moment, his face was not very good-looking. When Xue lichen wanted to say something more, Qin Yinghong already looked at Bai Ruoxi, "Bai Ruoxi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but I can''t carry this black pot! I hate you, but I don''t hate to kill you¡° I will definitely find out who did it. Besides, Bai Ruoxi, don''t point all the spearheads at Qin Yinghong. I will admit what Qin Yinghong has done! I don''t have to hide anything! But what I haven''t done, you can''t even plant it on me! We''ll meet one day, and you''ll see! " Qin Yinghong finished saying this, and then no longer here to stay what, holding the black eagle mask in hand, quickly walked toward the gate. Soon, Qin Yinghong opened the door of the gate and rushed out quickly. At that moment, she really didn''t want to stay here for half a minute. She felt that stopping here was an insult to herself! It''s true that she shouldn''t have come to confront Bai Ruoxi. She should have known that Bai Ruoxi had such a bad attitude. She didn''t get any benefit when she came, but was scolded¡° Qin Yinghong, wait for me! " The snow Li trace toward that road away from figure shout a, then the footstep is ready to drive toward her. Bai Ruoxi is a quick stop in front of the body of the snow Li mark, quick language says, "nine son, you are not allowed to chase her! She''s not a good woman. You can''t stop pestering her, OK? Please, stay away from her, stay away from her, OK? Don''t associate with such a woman any more, she will ruin you Chapter 1114 Xue lichen frowned again. At that moment, his sight was full of unspeakable taste. He heard the conversation between his sister and Qin Yinghong clearly. He also understood the gratitude and resentment between the two women clearly. It was for a man, wasn''t it? Qin Yinghong doesn''t need to aim at Bai Ruoxi if she is not for Dongfang Yu. Similarly, Bai Ruoxi is also for Dongfang Yu. It seems that these two women can hardly coexist. However, compared with the two women''s standpoint, he felt more sympathy for Qin Yinghong. This is a very sad woman, her strength on the surface is to cover up her inner softness, vulnerability and sadness. "Elder sister, you are too extreme. Qin Yinghong is not such a person as you said. Also, this matter is really strange, sister, maybe the person who attacked you is not necessarily Qin Yinghong! I will definitely find out this matter, and then give my sister a satisfactory explanation! " The snow Li trace says, then from white if Xi in front of brush body but pass, want to chase toward the gate outside. Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother in disappointment. At that moment, her eyes turned red. She didn''t know how to persuade her brother to stop being so stubborn and pestering that woman. However, she found that it seemed that her brother would not stand on her side, and her brother''s thinking had been seduced by the woman. She''s so hateful! She really hates it! For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s heart also hardened. "Brother, if you insist on this again, I''ll have to call my parents and ask them to take you back!" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other''s side face. At that moment, she really had some unbearable, rather than let her parents take him back, a good education. She also doesn''t want to let the other party bewitch him and destroy him! That''s really unbearable. That''s the loss of Huangfu''s family! Snow Li Mark''s eyes look to white if Xi, he also really some can''t stand. "Elder sister, don''t be so old-fashioned. It''s useless for you to take your parents out to crush me. I''ve grown up. I beg you not to play this old trick!" The snow Li Mark said, quickly from her side brush body and go toward the door. But when he passed the gate, he still looked at her and said, "sister, there must be a result. Take care of yourself. I''m leaving." Snow Li trace disappeared in this gate, let white if Xi eye fundus is more out of some unspeakable pain. "Xue lichen, you silly boy, why are you so determined? What''s so good about that woman? And you''re so devoted to her? " Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother''s figure. At that moment, her eyes were full of pain again. For a moment, she stroked her chest in agony. She knew that once she called her mother, her parents would not allow him to study here, but also let him go back quickly. Besides her two-year appointment with Dongfang Yu, how could she be willing to leave? Bai Ruoxi sat on the sofa with a heavy heart, but she didn''t know what to do. After a while, she picked up her cell phone, turned to a number and quickly broadcast it. The other end of the line got through, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " Dongfang Yu, who had just arrived at the Royal Garden, suddenly received a call from Bai Ruoxi. He was slightly surprised. White if Xi''s line of sight tight Cu, in looking at this telephone number, there are a lot of words in the heart, don''t know how to tell. At that moment, she also knew what to say. She could no longer allow her brother to be bewitched by that woman. "Yu, Qin Yinghong has just been here." Bai Ruoxi''s voice was very calm, and her eyes were full of fire. However, she had to hold some words. She can''t expose anything casually. Now if you let the other party know that she and Xue lichen are all from Huangfu family, I''m afraid it''s not good for them. So she doesn''t want to make the relationship so complicated for the time being. But she will find an opportunity, find a very suitable or appropriate opportunity to tell Dongfang Yu who she is? Tell him who he really is. At that time, we can believe that Dongfang Yu will forgive himself, and he will understand himself. That East imperial eye Mou son a tight, immediately clenched the mobile phone, say, "what? Did she come to you? You wait, I''ll be right here! " Dongfang Yu hung up the phone, quickly turned around, and sped towards the Golden Garden apartment of Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi is very heavy with her cell phone hanging up. She doesn''t know whether she called Dongfang Yu right or wrong? But she knew that if she didn''t call him, she would be in a bad mood. Now the doorbell suddenly rang, Ding Dong, Ding Dong. Bai Ruoxi was nervous. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something in her mind. The first reflection is that the person who answers the doorbell is Qin Yinghong? But immediately thought of what is wrong, absolutely impossible is Qin Yinghong, because she just left here? But the younger brother also pursues her to go out, so is not Qin Yinghong, is it the Royal? But Dongfang Yu just called him. Does he have such a fast speed? There are still some doubts. Bai Ruoxi quickly went to the door and passed the cat''s eye. She saw a young man with silver hair standing outside the door. At that moment, she was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that she was Yefei Jue? Bai Ruoxi gently opened the door and saw the silver haired man outside. For a moment, she was embarrassed and asked, "Yefei Jue, is it you?" Night Fei is despairing the other side, his vision slightly sink again sink¡° Just now you sent me the rescue signal here, so I was worried about your safety and rushed here. Are you ok? "¡° "Ah?" White if Xi Leng for a moment, subconsciously toward his neck whisk, at that moment, she saw the necklace rose color change. It turned out that I touched the rose''s flower core button when I just unconsciously stroked my chest, so I automatically sent out some signals¡° So it is Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself, his heart was very heavy. Soon let the body, let the other party in. Bai Ruoxi walked towards the sofa alone. At that moment, her eyes were filled with unspeakable pain. Night Fei absolute looking at her worry heavy appearance, can''t help but ask a way, "white if Xi, exactly what matter, you look the facial expression isn''t right!" Night Fei absolutely looked at her, at that moment, from her line of sight, he could see an unspeakable heavy. Chapter 1115 Bai Ruoxi is also facing each other''s line of sight. She can see a concern from his eyes. She really wants to find someone to talk to and enlighten her thoughts thoroughly. In fact, she found that her thoughts were extreme. Just now, her younger brother Xue lichen was right in some aspects. Qin Yinghong always wore a mask when she was in front of people. Is there another person who also wore a mask to pretend to be her? In fact, the younger brother''s statement is really possible. However, she did not think too much at that time, because seeing Qin Yinghong made her angry. All the ideas of this woman are unexpected, so, she is likely to do something unexpected! But she didn''t have to tell Dongfang Yu all these things. For example, she didn''t tell him the fact that she was a cat. If she told him this now, he would misunderstand himself, but she would wait for the right opportunity, and she would also wait for the right opportunity, and then tell the other party all the facts. Bai Ruoxi walked into the house and looked back at Yefei Jue. Through his sight, her heart was slightly depressed. "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter? What''s going on? " Night Fei is despairing her, a pretty face also shows a burst of dark, also can''t say what is for. Well, up to now, he wants her to believe him, and she can still keep a good attitude. Don''t say how bright her smile is, but at least don''t look so sad, as he will feel some guilt. Since a series of things happened around her. Her smile was significantly less. More is a sad cloth on her face, instead of that sunny smile. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue, with a trace of pain on her eyes. "Yefei Jue, it''s the woman just now, that woman Qin Yinghong, she''s here again!" After hearing this, Yefei Jue''s eyes were a little dark. Then he walked up to her, sat down beside her, and quickly took out a gangster from his arms and handed it to her. When Bai Ruoxi saw the gun, her whole sight was stunned. She never thought that the other party would take it out? Night Fei absolutely see white if the surprised vision of Xi, the vision puts smoothly, slowly say, "for unnecessary trouble, you still keep a self-defense good." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect the other party to say that to her? But she would never shoot! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were heavy. She asked each other. It was totally incredible. She felt that it was very inappropriate for him to give this kind of thing to her. How can a obedient student like her accept such a dangerous thing? This kind of thing is a kind of dangerous goods at any time! Well, I''ve seen some soldiers holding guns in my father''s white tiger military region before, but I don''t like this at all. She doesn''t think she can be a powerful woman like her mother Xuewei. She doesn''t like that at all. She just likes to live a free and simple life and do what she wants freely. Well, that''s all. She really doesn''t have the idea of being a soldier. But at this moment, Yefei Jue took the gun, then took her wrist in one hand, put the gun in her hand, and then he gently broke off her tiny palm, put the gun in the other hand. "Sometimes our guns are not for anything else, just to prevent injury, you know? To prevent injury is to protect yourself Yefei said it very quickly. There was a chill in his eyes. Fake Qin Yinghong can''t hurt her, but he must guard against the real Qin Yinghong, or will he really fight against her!? And he was afraid that he couldn''t be around her all the time. It''s impossible to save her all the time. Therefore, it is necessary to give her this thing and let her protect herself. White if Xi looking at this thing, that eyes all very heavy. But do you really need to leave this kind of thing? But when she thought of the way Qin Yinghong assassinated herself that night, she hated her teeth so much that she had a toothache. Finally, Bai Ruoxi held the gun tightly! "Well, I''ll take the gun for the time being, but I don''t think it''s necessary to use it." Bai Ruoxi thought for a while and said that there was a trace of uncertainty in her voice, and there was a sense of depression on her beautiful face. That sunny smile has been deeply buried up. How long did she never smile so happily again, just because these vexed things are oppressive in her heart. Night Fei despair she smile, for a long time just said, "keep self-defense, always no harm." "Well." Yefei Jue looks at the beauty beside him. At that moment, he knows that Bai Ruoxi is about to leave, but he really doesn''t want to leave so soon¡° I''m a little hungry. Will you cook me some supper? " Night Fei suddenly said. White if Xi Leng for a while, looking at each other, for a long time to ask, "what do you want to eat?" Night Fei absolutely thought and said, "if it''s not troublesome, you can give me the best Yangyuan porridge!" Well, generally, the time after porridge cooking is longer, so that he can stay with her longer. "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She can''t cook this kind of porridge at all! Night Fei despair of she, smile, "how? No? I will. I''ll teach you how to cook. " Bai Ruoxi''s son pauses. She looks at Yefei Jue and doesn''t know what to say. But for a while she still laughed, "Yefei Jue, if you''re really hungry, I''ll make a bowl of noodles for you!"¡° "Instant noodles?" Night Fei absolutely hears these two words slightly some frown. He never eats this kind of very nutritious food¡° Instant noodles are simple, practical and easy to operate. I''m a little hungry, too. Let''s eat together Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile. To tell the truth, she didn''t think of anything else. Night Fei absolutely heard her words, noncommittal smile, "OK, if you accompany me to eat, it doesn''t matter."¡° Wow, it''s like eating instant noodles. In fact, sometimes eating instant noodles is very nutritious. " Bai Ruoxi said as she went to the cupboard, and then took out two packages of instant noodles. Night Fei despair to her smile again, "I pour is the first time to hear people say that eating instant noodles is quite nutritious."¡° Ha ha, that''s because no one else found out! Really, sometimes I just eat a lot. " Bai Ruoxi gave him a naughty smile¡° No wonder you look so beautiful. Don''t tell me that you look so beautiful because you eat instant noodles. I''m really surprised! " Night Fei absolutely says with a smile, he feels now and white if Xi talk is quite relaxed. Well, that''s what he wants! Chapter 1116 Bai Ruoxi took the instant noodles and quickly went to the kitchen. Then Yefei Jue followed her and watched her busy there. Bai Ruoxi was busy with the instant noodles in the bowl and said with a smile, "if I eat instant noodles and grow like this, what do you eat and grow like that? And your hair, by the way, you are the silver of the sky or go to dye, I really doubt it? I really want to ask you? " But actually it looks like malnutrition. Of course, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Night Fei absolutely must listen to her words, arms ring chest of leaning on the kitchen door, leisurely way, "I this is born! How strange it is "It''s wonderful." Bai Ruoxi glanced at him and said. Yefei laughed, thought about it and said, "actually, I don''t know why I was born like this. Maybe my mother ate something when she was pregnant with me, so that the color of my hair changed. It should have been black. Ah, I envy your black hair now. How healthy it looks Bai Ruoxi finished all the instant noodles, then put on the lid, then straightened up to look at them and said to each other, "what are you envious of? Don''t you know that rare things are precious? It''s rare to be as good as you. I can''t think of a head of silver hair! You were born! " Night Fei absolutely laughed, he looked at each other, "you must not be silver hair, otherwise you can really become a white haired witch." "Ha, the white haired witch is a little bit." Bai Ruoxi also smiles. After a few words of conversation, they are ready to make instant noodles. Two people in the restaurant began to eat up. "Wow, it''s really fragrant. I didn''t expect it to taste like this." Yefei said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and couldn''t hide his smile. But now to be honest, it''s really relaxing. "You''re exaggerating. It''s like eating for the first time! But it''s no wonder that a delicate person like you, your Yefei family won''t let you eat this kind of food. " Bai Ruoxi began to eat as she spoke. "It''s my first time to eat it, but I really want to thank you for letting me have such delicious instant noodles." Yefei said with a smile. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you, Master Kang!" "Ha ha, also..." Two people look at each other a smile, a warm penetration in this space inside, rippling out the warm factor. And now a sudden knock on the door, ring in this space. White if Xi Leng next, also don''t think much of walk toward that door. Who will it be now? Bai Ruoxi has a slight hesitation in her heart. She can''t think of it. Who should be here!? But faster, night Fei absolutely also stood up. "You sit and eat. I''ll open the door." Night Fei absolutely said, already put down chopsticks, toward the door, a twist open the doorknob. When he saw the slender and handsome man standing outside the door, his eyes narrowed for a moment. This old man again? Where can we not meet? But he really hates meeting him like this!! Dongfang Yu sees that Yefei Jue is standing in the door, and his eyes change for a moment. At this time, Bai Ruoxi came over and saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door. For a moment, her whole mind seemed to be hit by something. My God, she forgot that she had called Dongfang Yu before. Dongfang Yu said he would come at once. I''m really dizzy. She forgot such an important thing? Dongfang Yu suddenly sees Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi together, and it''s still so late. For a moment, his handsome face turns black. "Yu, here you are." Bai Ruoxi said awkwardly, really, she didn''t know what to say. Her beautiful face was as red as if it had been burned by something. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. He could see clearly the blush on her cheek and the embarrassment on her face. His vision quickly swept over Bai Ruoxi, and then looked at the man with silver hair who was standing beside her. Suddenly, I felt like I was hammered heavily by something. It hurts. It really hurts. "I''m sorry to disturb you." After saying this, Dongfang Yu quickly turned around and walked towards the corridor. "Yu, wait a minute." When Bai Ruoxi saw that he was ready to leave even if he didn''t want to say more, she suddenly felt a little afraid, and she didn''t know what she was afraid of. But she really didn''t want him to misunderstand what? But just as Bai Ruoxi stepped out, the man beside her grabbed her arm, which stopped her from going out, and then closed the door. Then, with a strong drag, he pulled the woman into his arms. "Yefei Jue, let me go!" Bai Ruoxi''s expression is very painful. She doesn''t know what happened to her. However, she really saw the expression on Dongfang Yu''s face, which was very desolate and listless. It was painful to lead her soul. Night Fei absolute embrace her body, hoop her into the bosom. In his arms, before waiting for Bai Ruoxi to struggle twice, his words were even more oppressive and passed through her ears, "you only think about his pain, have you ever thought about my pain? Bai Ruoxi, don''t forget what you said! You said you didn''t fall in love in college! Are you going to break your promise? In that case, I''ll take you now! " Bai Ruoxi was stunned and turned her head to look at each other again. At that time, there was a sense of surprise and anger in her eyes¡° Yefei Jue, why do you have to say these words? I will keep my promise, and I hope you will keep your promise. Let go of me! " Bai Ruoxi''s heart was depressed. At that moment, she didn''t know why she was so upset? His head was full of Dongfang Yu''s back and his sad eyes. It really touched her heart. Night Fei absolutely let go of hand, he looked at her that some gloomy face, "sorry, that sentence I should not say, please forgive me, I will keep my promise, I will wait for you! I will wait for you to be my girlfriend willingly. That will be two years later. In the meantime, I will take good care of you. Bai Ruoxi, I really have a little too much to say today. Well, it''s too late. I''ll go back first. Have a good rest! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words also no longer force at the other side, in the face of with her emotion, can still keep so rational is really not easy. Because every time he saw her, he always wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her well, or love her under his body. This book comes from reading Chapter 1117 However, he thought of her stubborn personality and her long-term happiness. He felt that it was necessary for him to consider some problems from the other side''s standpoint. Well, he respects her. He really respects her from the bottom of his heart. Bai Ruoxi glanced at him. She really didn''t know what to say. Her throat was blocked and something was a little uncomfortable. But soon, she flashed the thought again. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and nodded, "well, good night!" Night Fei absolutely look at each other''s eyes, she looked at himself, then flickered in the past, at that moment he really want to say more to her, but see her expression, he didn''t want to say anything more, soon opened the closed door with a smile, and then went out. Bai Ruoxi watched each other leave. At that moment, her heart was really in a mess. She thought of the sad expression and manner of Dongfang Yu just left. She even thought of what Yefei Jue said just now that she would protect her. Well, Dongfang Yu also said that, but does she really need them two men to guard for her? Why can''t she be stronger herself? Why does she have to rely on men again and again! Bai Ruoxi was deeply puzzled. For a moment, she sat on the sofa and thought nothing. After a while, she looked up at the instant noodles on the table. Night Fei absolutely he never eat instant noodles, but just to accompany her, he also ate once. In this case, I''m afraid not many people can believe it, but she would rather believe that what he said is true. Can think of another man, she also had to tighten the brow, at that moment she knew, she was afraid of what? Then she took out her mobile phone. At that moment, she turned to Dongfang Yu''s phone number. She wanted to call him, but when she thought of something, she sent him a text message. The message said: Yu, don''t be angry. Were you angry just now? I have nothing with Yefei. Please believe me. Bai Ruoxi went back to these two words. For a moment, her face was slightly confused. She didn''t know how the other party would answer herself, or what he would think after seeing it? Bai Ruoxi waited for a long time with her mobile phone, but didn''t wait for the other party''s reply. At that moment, just when she was in despair, suddenly, her mobile phone rang again. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone reflexively. After reading the message, it said: you''re OK, good night, go to bed early. This discourse is very simple, simple without half a silk of ups and downs. Bai Ruoxi, however, held her cell phone tightly. At that time, her eyes were full of unspeakable worries. Soon she went back to her room, then turned on the computer and searched for women''s self-defense skills. Then jump out a row of content. Bai Ruoxi scanned the contents carefully, and then wrote down several telephone numbers. ¡­¡­ The next day, Fenglin college gymnastics class. The new classmate zixiaobing looked at the gymnastics class and couldn''t help laughing, "this gymnastics class is still very interesting, probably can make the body more and more slim." Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a smile, "I wish I could add one more item to this gymnastics?" However, it is impossible to think about it. If you want to learn women''s self-defense, you have to go to a special training institution to learn it. Alas, I really regret that I didn''t learn some skills with my parents, otherwise I would not be so passive now. "Oh? What are you adding? Don''t you think these movements are complicated enough? How can we practice if we have to add more content? " Zixiaobing said with a smile, with a smile in her eyes. At this moment, when Bai Ruoxi was ready to talk to her, the coach at the other end showed her, "next, Bai Ruoxi." "Bai Ruoxi, you are going to play! Come on Zixiaobing said with encouragement. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and nodded, then handed her the mineral water in her hand, "thank you, help me." Zixiaobing took the mineral water in her hand with a smile, looked at her and made a gesture of encouragement, then watched her go on the stage. Purple ice looking at white if Xi on the field, from time to time slightly turning the mineral water bottle in her hand, a evil light revealed the middle of the fundus. But zixiaobing looked at the girl beside Xu Ruoyan and said, "Xu Ruoyan, I''ll go to the bathroom first. White water, please help me to hold it Xu Ruoyan looked at the purple ice, but did not say anything, and then took the mineral water in the hands of the purple ice. She doesn''t like this girl. She doesn''t like that girl very much. Originally, Bai Ruoxi was the best with her, but since she came, Bai Ruoxi has been estranged from her. On the contrary, Bai Ruoxi is getting closer to this purple ice. Zixiaobing smiles at Xu Ruoyan, and then quickly turns around and goes to the bathroom. When she comes out, zixiaobing has asked for bairuoxi''s mineral water from Xu Ruoyan¡° Thank you very much. Please help me to get the water bottle of Bai Ruoxi this time Zixiaobing looks at her and smiles. Xu Ruoyan listened to her saying this, but she didn''t say anything. Her face was not very good-looking. "It''s nothing. I''m also Bai Ruoxi''s good friend. I don''t need to thank you for helping her with the water, and I''m just being artificial." Listening to the strange words, zixiaobing didn''t say anything, but laughed, and then looked at the gymnastic field. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi on the playground was very serious, and the action was very wonderful. For a moment, the students beside her clapped for her. And at this time when everyone is not paying attention, zixiaobing quietly retreats to the outside. Purple ice quickly left, came to a hidden dark place, she took out the mineral water bottle, unscrewed the lid, and then in the mineral water bottle what will not feel put into a package of medicine. And then two shakes, and then back in position. She thought that she didn''t know it, but her usual actions of the year were completely in the eyes of the black mask on the roof. Qin Yinghong looked at the woman''s tracks, stealthily, for a moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. If you guess correctly, she must be the purple ice beside Bai Ruoxi. But she did not speak, and continued to watch the scene continue to develop. Bai Ruoxi came back, but he was sweating at that moment. This meeting, purple Xiaobing quickly handed her the mineral water at hand, "Bai Ruoxi, you must be tired, drink this quickly!" Bai Ruoxi looked at the purple ice and said with a smile, "thank you!" Bai Ruoxi took the mineral water, unscrewed the lid of the bottle and drank it. At that moment, zixiaobing looked at her, and a sly smile was also outlined at the corner of her mouth. After a while, Bai Ruoxi had pain in her abdomen and frowned immediately. The nearby Xu Ruoyan also looked at him in surprise, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan and wrung her eyes painfully. "My stomach hurts so much..." Chapter 1118 Then he would not allow the other party to say anything more. Bai Ruoxi covered his stomach and soon ran to the bathroom?. So back and forth, I don''t know how many times I ran. My face is as white as paper. Finally, she went to the school infirmary. A check, only to know that they are drinking mineral water containing laxatives! And accompanied by zixiaobing and xuruoyan, are some surprised to see her! But now Xu Ruoyan felt very strange, "how can it contain laxatives? Didn''t you buy this mineral water from the supermarket? " "Then I''ll drink the mineral water from the supermarket. It shouldn''t be a problem." This purple small ice also some don''t understand ground to say. That purple ice is like to think of something quickly said, "Oh, by the way, I just gave this bottle of mineral water to Xu Ruoyan to hold. Xu Ruoyan, did you put laxatives in this mineral water? " Xu Ruoyan was stunned and retorted immediately, "I didn''t! How can I vent in this? " Bai Ruoxi frowned and didn''t speak for a long time, but felt uncomfortable in her abdomen. She lay on the bed, watching that bit by bit into their own blood, at that moment, her spirit was a little bit better. But at this moment white if Xi''s eyes look to Xu Ruoyan, fundus but also with a dark awn. Is this laxative really put by Xu Ruoyan? Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At that moment, even if Bai Ruoxi didn''t blame her, she understood the doubt in her eyes. She frowned and said, "Bai Ruoxi, I''ve known you for so long, I can''t put laxatives here to harm you! On the contrary, some people have ulterior motives and deliberately sow dissension here! I think someone put these laxatives right! " Xu Ruoyan said, eyes toward the purple ice stare. It''s very clear who the person in this sentence points to. This mineral water bottle has only been taken by oneself and the other party. It''s very clear who''s manipulating in it! Zixiaobing smiles, looks at fangruoyan and says, "I didn''t expect you to say that? Maybe you think you and Bai Ruoxi are familiar and you can plant dirty people? And no matter how jealous you are that I''m close to Bai Ruoxi, you shouldn''t use such mean means to harm Bai Ruoxi, right? Xu Ruoyan, it''s immoral of you to do so! " "Alas, it''s a pity that there was no monitoring in that venue at that time. Otherwise, we could really see everything clearly, and then the truth would be revealed. It doesn''t need us to argue and quarrel here. It''s totally meaningless. " Zixiaobing said it with a worried look, as if he was really worried about bairuoxi. The other side''s words made Xu Ruoyan''s eyes all angry. She looked at the purple ice and said viciously, "you are a bloody woman! Is there anyone who talks like you? Which eye did you see me putting laxatives in that mineral water bottle Relative to each other angry look, that purple ice is a calm smile, "I didn''t see you put laxatives inside, but, put also only God knows." "You..." Xu Ruoyan''s eyes were red, but she couldn''t say anything for a while. When she was just ready to find a few more words to scold her. "Well, don''t argue any more. It''s over." Bai Ruoxi''s face is gloomy and beautiful. At the moment, she really has a headache and doesn''t want to listen to their argument any more. No matter who put the laxative, she really doesn''t want to see it like this next time! "Bai Ruoxi, I really didn''t put any medicine into your bottle. You should rest assured of me! Trust me, OK? How can I harm you because of my relationship with your classmates for so many years? Besides, we used to be such good friends... "Xu Ruoyan''s words just finished. On the other side of the purple ice is laughing, "you also said, you used to be so good friends. But people, sometimes jealousy is really terrible! " Then the front of zixiaobing''s words turned and looked at Bai Ruoxi, who was dribbling on the bed. "Bai Ruoxi, you''d better let her go back. I''ll take care of you here." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. She looked at the two girls around her and didn''t know how to deal with them? But no matter who is sincere or who is insincere, the one who put the laxative must be the one between the two. However, zixiaobing has saved her life. Besides, she has no reason to do so. "Come on, you two go back and let me calm down. I still feel a little headache." Bai Ruoxi said and quickly sent the two. At the thought of it, she felt some pain in her head. Why is it so good? She really doesn''t understand. Do girls have to fight with each other like this? Why can''t we even get along well? And the news that Bai Ruoxi was put into the infirmary with laxatives spread quickly. A figure with silver hair soon came here. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s face, he frowned and asked, "Bai Ruoxi, what do you think? Is it any better now? " White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute say of way, "I am all right. Thank you for your concern. " Night Fei absolutely ordered a head, "that you want to have a good rest, don''t think more, you see your face is not very good."¡° Thank you, Yefei Jue Bai Ruoxi forced a smile. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say what words, exit this Infirmary of time, his eyes all black come down. Soon, Yefei made a phone call with no expression, and then walked out of the campus A secret waste warehouse outside the school. A woman was brought here by a male classmate. When zixiaobing saw the man with silver hair, her eyes were stunned¡° Just go out and wait. Don''t let anyone in Night Fei utters a way coldly. A pretty face was very cold. The long silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a cold China. Then, some of the people around quickly quit the place. Night Fei absolutely toward that woman to see, a pair of blue eyes are cold down, he didn''t expect, this woman will even to white if Xi start? This woman is really too bold. Has she already forgotten what to do? What''s more, have you ignored his words¡° Are you responsible for the cathartic thing? " Night Fei is despairing the other side to ask a way, that moment, his vision all permeates with a touch of dangerous brilliance. He just can''t stand other people''s entrapment, no matter who it is! Zixiaobing looked at each other''s angry appearance. It was hard for her to say anything for a moment, but she said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry. You don''t look handsome." Yefei is desperate for her pretty face. She walks towards her without expression. Suddenly, the smile on zixiaobing''s face is almost frozen. Suddenly, Yefei raised her hand and slapped zixiaobing''s face. For a moment, zixiaobing''s cheeks were half red and his lips were cracked. Visible this slap should have weight! Her long wine red hair and horsetail also hung on her face, which made her look a little embarrassed. That''s not enough. Yefei''s hand has already pinched her chin, and her eyes are very cold and terrible. "Now you can say, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Chapter 1119 Xiaobing''s cheek was slapped red by the palm force, and the corners of her lips brought out some blood. At that moment, she really felt very wronged. Well, she just wanted to get closer to Bai Ruoxi faster and gain more trust from Bai Ruoxi. But didn''t expect, unexpectedly provoked this man? "Don''t you want me to win Bai Ruoxi''s trust? I did it for my purpose. What''s wrong with me? Why did you hit me? " Night Fei despairing, her eyes again black down, a jumping flame burning in the pupil, "I let you get her trust right, but I didn''t let you harm her? I warn you, if you dare to do this again, be careful I''m not polite to you!! Next time it won''t be as simple as a slap! " Night Fei absolutely coldly threatens a way, then don''t look at her one eye, push away her, then quickly head also don''t return ground left this warehouse. And just after Yefei Jue left, the woman zixiaobing came out slowly. The color on her cheek was not very good-looking. In order to hide her embarrassment, she had to cover her face with her hands and let her hair fall down to cover half of her cheek. Then she left the environment in a hurry. The air outside the warehouse calmed down, but their scene fell into the sight of a woman in black. Qin Yinghong looked at this scene from a distance. At that moment, her eyes were full of invisible brilliance. What''s the secret between zixiaobing and the silver haired man? At this moment, while Qin Yinghong was thinking, another figure flashed behind her quickly. Qin Yinghong''s vision is dark before she lets the other party speak. "Boy, what are you doing with me? Do you really have nothing to do? " Qin Yinghong''s voice was cold. She didn''t expect that no matter where she went, the shadow was always chasing her like this. I don''t know what she wants to do? Snow Li trace see by her see through, but also no discomfort, but languid walked to her in front, said with a smile, "you are really very sensitive, I didn''t speak, you guessed it was me, it seems that you feel for me is a further floor." Qin Yinghong looks at him, a burst of helpless brilliance in her sight. She really wants to teach this young man a lesson. However, she believes that there is something worth doing now. "Are you bored? Do you really have nothing to do? If so, you might as well visit your sister Qin Yinghong said, her eyes were calm. Sure enough, this sentence suddenly attracted the attention of Xue Li trace, "what''s wrong with my sister?" I didn''t expect that he was following her, but he didn''t see that scene. Maybe, his attention is not on that He will be on the roof. If he pays attention to himself, he will not notice what happens under the roof. But just thinking of these, Qin Yinghong quickly gathered her mind. "Your sister drank the mineral water with laxatives, and now she is lying in the infirmary!" Qin Yinghong said slowly. The snow Li trace listened to a Zheng and immediately looked at her, "hateful! Who dares to do that? It''s really killing me. How dare I pour laxatives into my sister''s mineral water? What''s going on? " "What''s going on? The facts are clear. But I suggest you go to see your sister as soon as possible! " Qin Yinghong said, the Guanghua in her eyes is very insipid, as if it had nothing to do with her. Yes, what does Bai Ruoxi have to do with her? The reason why she will follow each other is not to protect each other. She just wants to see who is behind her and who is behind her? That''s all. As for how other people want to deal with him, it''s other people''s business. It''s Bai Ruoxi''s own business. She can''t control it. The eye son of snow Li trace tightened tight, then knead the palm of the hand, when just preparing to leave, once again looked to the side woman one eye, "you go with me! If you go to see my sister with me this time, maybe my sister will figure out something and won''t be angry with you. " When Qin Yinghong heard him say this, she suddenly laughed and then said two words, "naive, naive!" Then she didn''t pay any attention to him. Qin Yinghong quickly turned around and left the campus environment. Snow Li trace looking at her far away figure, her speed is very fast, but, he really don''t understand, why should she be so stubborn? It''s good for them to keep a low profile towards their sister! It''s just that a woman should look at the world like a queen with such a high attitude. But does she know that if she is so arrogant, she will be driven out of Fengdu by Dongfang Yu sooner or later! He is now very anxious for this matter, very anxious, thinking of all the ways to keep this Qin Yinghong. "Forget it, I can''t take care of so much. I''d better go to see my elder sister first." The snow Li trace says, quickly then walked toward the medical room. When xuelichen came to the room and saw Bai Ruoxi lying on the hospital bed, his vision was full of unspeakable complicated brilliance¡° Brother, are you here? " At the moment when Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother, there was a smile on her cheek¡° Sister, what''s the matter with you? Who would do that? " The snow Li trace is looking at white if Xi, concern of say. Bai Ruoxi shook her head and did not speak. But the vision is gradually complex sink down¡° Sister, there must be a black hand around you. Now the black hand is so close... "Xue lichen''s words are slow and deep... Soon when he finished his words, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also reveal a cunning brilliance¡° It''s true that the black hand is very deep, but I believe she will show her feet sooner or later. " Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother and asked, "by the way, how do you know about me?" At the moment when xuelichen looked at his sister, he didn''t know what kind of feeling his sister would feel after he said the following words? But he felt that he had to get rid of the suspicion for another person¡° Elder sister, in fact, Qin Yinghong told me that you drank the mineral water with laxatives. " Snow Li trace truthfully looking at sister said. This words hears white if Xi, the vision all stares big, she didn''t think of, unexpectedly, that woman also once again insert into this matter? Now that she''s in, it''s not so simple¡° It turned out to be her... "But when Bai Ruoxi just wanted to say something next, she saw Xue lichen and frowned. At that moment, she also realized that her doubts and conjectures were totally groundless. Yes, at that time, there were only two girls Xu Ruoyan and Zi Xiaobing around, and only two of them touched their own mineral water. How could they be the third person Qin Yinghong? Besides, what does the appearance of Qin Yinghong mean in the end? How can I identify it like that and have something to do with Qin Yinghong? Chapter 1120 It''s totally groundless to blame her, isn''t it? "Sister, when did you become such a wild guess? You were not such a person before." Xue lichen said, with a trace of impatience on her handsome face, she went to a water dispenser in her ward, and then poured a glass of water to drink slowly. Then she slowly said, "this matter has nothing to do with Qin Yinghong. If it has something to do with her, maybe she is just a spectator at most." Although he did not see how Qin Yinghong found that the white mineral water would be given laxatives, he could imagine the process. What really made him hate is Qin Yinghong... Although she found out the process, she didn''t stand up to prevent it from happening, so as to block the disaster for her sister? Instead, choose to watch the scene as a spectator? It''s really cold-blooded. Well, as for myself, I can''t stand it. Bai Ruoxi is her own sister after all! No matter who wants to harm his sister, but she found out, but she was the cold spectator, so indifferent to the excitement, such a woman is really unbearable! And this kind of women is also very unpleasant! After thinking of all this, a strange and uncomfortable feeling welled up in the bottom of Xueli trace''s heart. Suddenly I thought of what my sister said to me, and even more I thought of something. Maybe my devotion to this feeling is really blind! But who said he wasn''t serious? He really wants to treat each other seriously and let each other feel his existence. Think of these, snow Li trace did not speak, silent down, handsome face some not very good-looking. White if Xi sees to snow Li mark, show eyebrow direct Cu to rise, tiny clench teeth to say, "nine son, you still entangle with her together?"? Why do you say that? I know there is no result... " But before she finished her words, Xue lichen went on, "elder sister, how do you know there will be no result? Things with no results... Are very challenging to do, you know? " When he finished this sentence, he jumped in his heart again. To tell the truth, from what he knows now, Qin Yinghong is really cold and cold. Of course, she always keeps a secret that others don''t know, and this secret is what she constantly wants to dig! Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly at this moment. She didn''t expect that her brother was so stubborn? It seems that in the face of Qin Yinghong''s problem, their sister and brother can not have a common point of view. She can''t persuade him, and he can''t break with each other according to his own idea! Bai Ruoxi looked at her younger brother and frowned again at that moment. "Xiaojiu, you just have to fight me, don''t you! Is it necessary to make a result of the fruitless thing I told you? " When Bai Ruoxi said this, she took a deep breath and continued, "you can be with her, but the premise is that you must change her and transform this woman thoroughly! First of all, let me be satisfied! I will allow you to associate with her, otherwise, don''t think about it! " Snow Li trace looking at his sister, this will really feel funny. However, he did not say anything. There was no denying that his sister''s words were overbearing and arrogant, but her starting point was for his sake, and he had no reason to blame her. "Don''t worry. When she falls in love with me, she will change for me. Change will be more than imagined gentle, of course, will be more than all your views, sister, you''ll wait and see! " Snow Li trace looked at his sister handsome smile. That moment is like a challenge, more like in an instant aroused their fighting spirit! He suddenly felt that it was more interesting to let each other fall in love with him than to explore his tomb! He even has a wonderful idea. If he can take the other party to explore the tomb together, he will surely earn a lot of money. What''s more, it will be a very good idea! Oh, why didn''t he think of this? Maybe when he mentioned it to her, she was also interested in joining his archaeological team! The face of the snow Li mark revealed a sunny smile, at that moment, not to mention how dazzling! But soon, xuelichen was the first to think of another question, "sister, do you want to know the whole story? How did you get laxatives in your mineral water? Why don''t we let Qin Yinghong solve the mystery for us? " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, her voice floated in the air coldly, "I''m afraid only you can believe what she said." Unexpectedly, after hearing this sentence, Xue lichen was not angry, but continued with a smile, "I''m your brother. You can believe what I said!" That is to say, since he believed what Qin Yinghong said, then naturally, Bai Ruoxi passed, and he would believe what Qin Yinghong said. Bai Ruoxi was amused by his words, "when did my silly brother become so infatuated? Become so defenseless? Beware of being cheated! Don''t blame my sister for not reminding you! "¡° I''m not afraid. I''ve been cheated a lot. When I went to archaeology... "When Xue lichen just said this, he immediately covered his lips. Damn it, she said something else. As expected, Bai Ruoxi frowned and said sternly, "what are you talking about? Are you going to archaeology? Have you made a mistake! Brother, you come here to study computer! What''s more, you''re here for college, not archaeology? " Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes turned, "brother, are you here to study for archaeology?" This sentence also had to make Bai Ruoxi think of more things. Yes, since my younger brother xuelichen came to Fenglin university to study, he either asked for leave every two days, or he didn''t see anyone at all! If not before, through his own relationship, let Dongfang Yu tell the headmaster about his younger brother, I''m afraid his younger brother would have been expelled from the school! Well, after all, it''s all about the relationship between the Eastern imperial court. That''s why headmaster Zhang Deheng turned a blind eye to his younger brother. That''s good. She finally knew the purpose of her brother''s coming here to study. For a moment, it really surprised her. Snow Li trace see be white if Xi to expose his purpose, a time pour also some embarrassed smile, "elder sister, you pretend what didn''t hear?"¡° No way. " Bai Ruoxi frowned directly and looked at him with a straight face, "brother, what do you want to do?"¡° This... "The snow Li trace thought for a long time, in the eye eye eye son is penetrating a cunning brilliance. He suddenly walked toward the bed of Bai Ruoxi, his voice was very low, he directly covered the corner of his lips with his hand, whispered to her ear, "sister, I tell you, you must not tell others!" This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1121 Bai Ruoxi looked at him mysteriously and couldn''t help frowning, "OK, OK, hurry up, don''t let people look worried like this!" "Well, I found a treasure in Fengdu through my professional skills. In order not to let the treasure flow into the hands of outsiders, I have come here to explore the treasure through all kinds of hardships, mountains and rivers." "This matter is also approved by our parents. So, I''ll take the risk to explore treasure. Elder sister, you have to give me full support, right?" The snow Li trace very thief Xi Xi says this paragraph of words. At that moment, he admired his imagination. Well, if he could dig out any valuable treasure in Fengdu, he would be too excited to sleep! Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at the snow scar. She really doubted what he said. Besides, if there is a treasure in Fengdu, it should not be taken back by the Huangfu family. Then the treasure should belong to Fengdu and Dongfang royal family. Frankly speaking, it should belong to Dongfang family! The Huangfu family brought the treasure back in this way. What would other people think? Isn''t that the feeling of being a robber? "Do your parents really agree with you to come and look for the treasure? OK, I''ll call my parents now and ask them if it''s true! " White if Xi pretends to calm of say, the facial expression also a serious rise. When Xue lichen heard Bai Ruoxi''s words, his face changed color for a moment. He could not help but pull Bai Ruoxi''s arm and said, "Oh, my good sister, do you have to tear down my stage like this? Well, I promise that if I find the treasure, I''ll give you a fifth, a fifth, right? " When Bai Ruoxi heard what he said, he laughed angrily, "1 / 5, brother, you are so generous!" Snow Li trace listened to the bottom of my heart a joy, according to what she said, naturally also agree with their own these practices, also won''t come to stop themselves, how? I can''t help but feel happy. Soon, Xueli scar wiped out one of the five fingers again, "elder sister, you are too little. I didn''t expect you to be so greedy? That''s a quarter! " Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes didn''t flash. He pulled his hand and wiped out two of his four fingers. He said dryly, "1 / 2." At this moment, the eyes of Xue lichen were staring straight, and he directly reported, "oumaiga! Sister, you are so greedy! " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile and said, "I don''t care. This is my bottom line. Don''t challenge my bottom line. In addition, you have to pay close attention to your studies. Don''t just search for treasures instead of studying hard. Then you can''t expect to get your diploma. Then I won''t help you cover up in front of your parents. " When it comes to the graduation certificate, Xue lichen''s eyes flashed, but he grinned cunningly, "don''t worry, how can your brother be so talented that he can''t get the graduation certificate? What''s more, just because of your elder sister''s relationship, say hello to the headmaster or the commander of Dongfang army. Maybe I can get my diploma without studying! " Bai Ruoxi heard that he wanted to go through the back door. For a moment, her face turned black. She immediately knocked her brother''s head with one hand, "don''t think about it. I tell you, don''t think I''ll talk to you like this? I won''t!! Work hard for everything "Oh, I''m so overbearing! OK, I''m kidding you. Where can I not get my diploma? I want a diploma, a treasure and a beautiful girl! Hahaha... I come to Fengdu College for so many purposes. As long as I achieve my goal, I am the winner in life! " The snow Li trace very confident very proud Jiao ground says. A handsome face was full of splendor. Can''t help but let white if Xi all see some eyes don''t turn clear up. It''s a pity that there are no girls here, otherwise I don''t know what kind of screaming picture it is when I see the bright appearance of the snow scar! Bai Ruoxi looked at him and shook his head. The older the younger brother is, the more glib and unreliable he is. He is not as mature as his father! I really don''t understand. How can my brother be used to this by his parents? "Now don''t brag here, just do your own thing well. When are you going to make an appointment with that woman? I want to see her Bai Ruoxi quickly brought the topic to the point. When she talked about Qin Yinghong, there was still a black fog in her eyes. The boy''s brilliant smile, also made an OK gesture, "that''s tonight!" Bai Ruoxi nodded her head and didn''t say anything. But the bottom of my heart sank thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ Just when Bai Ruoxi was leaving school and was ready to go back to her apartment in Jinyu garden. Her mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi quickly opens her bag, takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at it. When she sees that it''s the familiar number, her eyes light up slightly. Soon the phone can be connected, "Yu, it''s you!"¡° It''s me. I heard that you drank mineral water with laxatives in school today. What''s the matter? " Dongfang Yu asked with concern. At that moment, the palm of his hand was tight. When the news came from the school, he felt uneasy at the meeting. He really hated that he didn''t come to her earlier. Well, now I really just want to care about her. After all, he once promised her not to fall in love with her for two years in this school. But he really can''t control his heart, can''t control himself to care about her soul. When Bai Ruoxi heard him ask this question, she felt strange in her heart, but she said quickly, "it''s just a drink. It''s OK. I''m fine now. " The Eastern imperial didn''t ask anything quickly. He said slowly, "if you''re OK, you should be more careful in the future." This meeting has already made a decision in his mind very quickly. If he hesitated before, now for the sake of Bai Ruoxi''s safety, he doesn''t have to hesitate any more. On the contrary, it may be beneficial to do so¡° I know. Thank you Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, the bottom of my heart will also be relaxed a lot. But when she thought of something, she was still afraid that he would be angry, so she asked, "by the way, you are not angry about that night, are you? I really didn''t have anything to do with Yefei. He just passed by that day, so he came up to have a look. It''s really nothing. " The Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "didn''t you say that you don''t fall in love in the college? I believe what you say. " Yes, since she said so, how could she and Yefei have something to do with each other? I''m really oversensitive! Besides, with her understanding of Bai Ruoxi, she is not the kind of playful woman who loves each other, who is full of water and who is full of love. Bai Ruoxi after hearing this sentence, the face once again smile, do not know why this smile in this will be very reluctantly. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1122 "Thank you for believing me, Yu." Bai Ruoxi takes the phone and smiles. "I''ll always believe you, Bai Ruoxi. I only blame that I didn''t come to you quickly when you were in danger! But my heart is always concerned about you Dongfang Yu said this slowly. Bright and sharp, the corner of the eye a touch of gorgeous shadow in the line of sight, pull out a compelling magnificent beauty. At that moment, he didn''t know why he said it? He would not have said such sensational words. According to his introverted personality, he would not have said them even if they were rotten in his heart. However, when facing each other, he could not help saying them. It can only be said that when it comes to love, it is not controlled by itself. Well, he really tasted it. It''s really hard to release. However, he is really unwilling to break her promise, her ideas. Do what she doesn''t want to do. Two years is not an easy time to cross. He suddenly wants to grow old for two years, so that he can be with her aboveboard. Bai Ruoxi was moved. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Dongfang Yu, I will always keep this feeling in the bottom of my heart." Bai Ruoxi looked at her mobile phone and felt that it was burning. She thought that if it wasn''t for Yefei Jue, maybe she was really reluctant to part with him. I don''t want him to wait for her for two years. However, once a decision is made, how can it be changed so easily? Everything has to wait for the past two years. The Dongfang Yu held the phone for a long time and didn''t speak, but it was such a heavy breath that made people feel tight. He really wanted to come to her in a moment, and then put her in his arms. And then a good feeling that once had. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu slowly smiles, slightly lowers his head, and takes a look at the changes of his body with his mobile phone. It''s really hard to bear. "Well, I''ll hang up first. Can you call me again if there''s something wrong?" Dongfang Yu said and took a deep breath. Slightly adjusted the next, to resist some changes in the body. "Okay, byebye." Bai Ruoxi''s voice is very light, with infinite tenderness, slowly hung up the phone. At this time, he let Dongfang Yu''s eyes frown tightly. He frowned. The change of his body was more and more obvious. He knew that he longed for her very much. He knew that every time he called her, his voice was so tender that he was haunted. He suddenly felt that he wanted to be a villain! Want to completely tear off their own body rosefinch commander''s great skin. He doesn''t want to pretend to be such a gentleman. He just wants to be what he wants to be, even if he is despised by others. So what? At least he is willing to do it himself. That''s enough. When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he quickly stood up and went directly to the palace of stars and moon made by Qin''s sisters. At this time, Qin Yinghong could not see her shadow for a long time, but only the blonde girl Qin Kexin was there. "Brother Yu, are you here?" As soon as Qin Kexin saw Dongfang Yu, he stood up excitedly from the soft seat of the sofa, threw away his magazine and welcomed him. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said calmly, "where''s your sister? Who hasn''t seen her for days? Did she deliberately decide to avoid me? Or does she think that if she avoids me, she won''t have to leave Fengdu? " Qin Kexin looked at each other''s eyes, but also some very uncomfortable, "brother Yu, I don''t know where my sister has gone? Brother Yu, please don''t drive my sister away, OK? Elder sister really has not done those things you said, she will not harm elder sister Bai. " Dongfang Yu looked at the poor girl with a chill in his eyes. He quickly made a decision, "Qin Kexin, if you want me not to drive your sister away, it depends on how you do it!" Qin Kexin was stunned. His big eyes blinked. He looked at Dongfang Yu with a tender look. "Brother Yu, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. But I can do anything for my sister. " Dongfang Yu looked at her, and there were still many expressions on her face. "Well, I''ll let you go to Fenglin college. I want you to accompany Bai Ruoxi and watch her for me all the time. If she is in any danger, you have to protect her with your life! Can you do it? " Dongfang Yu said calmly, looking at the girl. When he said this, he admired his calm reason. Well, even if it''s a little test and a little reminder to that woman, if you put Qin Kexin, a girl with no intention, by Bai Ruoxi''s side, it will only be good, not bad. So, even if Qin Yunhong wants to make something bad? Then she has to take care of her sister''s safety! Thinking of these, the Eastern imperial eyes revealed a cunning brilliance. There''s no secret of a thought. Qin Kexin heard this, stupefied, completely did not expect that Dongfang yu should say these things to her? However, once she thought that she could go to school, she was still a little excited. Soon the excited mood overflows in the facial expression¡° Brother Yu, can I really go to Fenglin college? How wonderful Qin Kexin looked at the man in front of her. At that moment, her eyes were full of joy and happiness! Dongfang Yu looked at the excitement on her little face. It was really beautiful and lovely. But soon he said, "you only understand half of what I say, and you''ll brew the other half carefully. In a word, I want you to stay by Bai Ruoxi''s side in school, and let you think for her as much as possible. " Qin Kexin nodded, "I know, brother Yu, you can rest assured, I will use my strength to protect sister Bai! I won''t let sister Bai suffer any harm Qin Kexin is very happy, very naive smile, that smile is really like the spring breeze in March, rippling in the bottom of the man''s heart are slightly warm. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu felt that he was very mean. However, in the face of this pure and innocent girl, he couldn''t say much. It seems that all this is a very wrong thing. Thinking of this, there is a dark depression on the beautiful face. Soon Dongfang Yu looks at her, "then you''ll be ready. I''ll take you to school in two days."¡° Good, good! Thank you, brother Yu. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to go to university. I''m really happy. Thank you, brother Yu Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yuxiao again. At that moment, not to mention how happy she was! Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. Soon he turned around and left the palace. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1123 Dongfang Yu was thinking about something while he was walking. At that moment, his sight was full of elusive brilliance. Now that something has been decided to do so, there is no hesitation. ¡­¡­ The Golden Garden apartment of Bai Ruoxi. After Bai Ruoxi came back here, it wasn''t long before the door knocked. The girl stood up from the sofa, adjusted her mood, quickly went to the door, opened the door. Not surprisingly, a pair of beautiful men and women stood at the door. And this woman Qin Yinghong did not wear a mask, revealing the charming face under the mask. A suit of leather clothes reveals a woman''s Queen like aura. Her hair is loose, but the left half of her hair is all pulled back into a centipede shape, looks very fashionable, very personality, very domineering. But all of this in the eyes of Bai Ruoxi is a little dismissive. She hates this kind of affectation most. This feeling is also revealed by Qin Yinghong at the end of the year. To put it bluntly, she and Bai Ruoxi have a kind of potential relationship. This time we meet, we really have a feeling of envy. If it wasn''t for the boy who tried to persuade her to come to see his sister, she would not have come to see Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi takes a look at Qin Yinghong, but she looks at her brother Xue lichen, "coming? Come in Then, Bai Ruoxi quickly let her arms around her chest over her body, and then let the two of them come in. Xue lichen looks at the people around her, and suddenly grabs her slender hand. At that moment, Qin Yinghong has a trace of irritability. When she just wants to pull away her hand. "Hey, keep calm. Don''t forget what I told you just now. Try to laugh when you see my sister." The snow Li trace says toward the girl nearby. At that moment, although he knew that although she pretended to be bitter on the surface, in fact, she still had a little woman''s gentle. Otherwise, how could she promise him to come to see her sister under his three words? "What a laugh?" Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong didn''t sell his account at all, and her face became cold. When Bai Ruoxi saw Qin Yinghong''s appearance and his bad attitude, she really had some impatience. If it wasn''t for her knowing something about herself, she really wanted to blow her out at this time! Where can let her enter her home again!? Bai Ruoxi looked at both of them, then went straight to the subject and asked, "do you know who put laxatives into my mineral water?" Qin Yinghong smiles after listening. She looked at Bai Ruoxi, a beautiful shadow in the corner of her eyes, the light was cold, "Bai Ruoxi, you are really stupid!" One side of the snow Li trace heard her scold his sister? For a time, his face was slightly black,. Anyway, Bai Ruoxi is his own sister, and he can''t see others scold her. Well, even if she is really stupid, it''s not for others. What''s more, this woman! Bai Ruoxi endlessly looks at Qin Yinghong. At that time, her eyes are filled with unspeakable disgust. However, since she asked her brother to bring her here, she could not lose her brother''s face. "Now smart people have to guard against being framed by villains. What''s more, some things are impossible to guard against!" Bai Ruoxi also said a word quickly, at that moment, it implied that the other party did those mean things to her. For a moment, Qin Yinghong didn''t speak, but her pretty face was smiling. After a while, Qin Yinghong said, "I tell you, what''s good for me?" Snow Li trace listened to a Leng, didn''t think of Qin Yinghong at this time with elder sister put forward a condition? But he didn''t say that when he brought her here. He remembered that what she said to him was to tell his sister the truth of everything, but he never said that he wanted to make conditions. Until now, suddenly say so, instead let oneself some accident. He was killed completely by surprise. And white if Xi smell speech a smile, she is looking at her, in the eye eye eye son take a sharp and ruthless, "want what benefit?" "I know this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise, you don''t want things and benefits with me here." When Bai Ruoxi looked at each other coldly, she really couldn''t stand the woman''s arrogant and sycophantic attitude. Who does she think she is, the queen? The queen will not be like her, Queen Elizabeth. She is also respected and adored by others, but she will not be totally arrogant! Qin Yinghong looked at her, did not say any words, directly stood up, "since this is the case, then there is no need to talk about it. It''s my mistake today. It''s a waste of time. " But just as Qin Yinghong was coldly preparing to leave here, the man beside him had no idea what kind of expression he had on his face at that moment. He pressed Qin Yinghong''s shoulders and said to her with a smile, "Oh, my eldest lady, my queen, don''t do this, OK? We should pay attention to peaceful coexistence, right? So harmony is the most important thing, please, put down your little value, OK? In fact, my sister is a very likable girl. I believe you may be able to become a very good friend after you have a serious relationship with her. " After the words of Xue lichen were finished, suddenly the two women had some unbearable looks, and at the same time, they roared coldly, "Xue lichen! What nonsense? " However, when Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong yelled this sentence at the same time, they were also very surprised. They couldn''t help looking at each other. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes flashed away and didn''t look at each other at all. For such a woman who never knew what politeness was, she really didn''t want to waste any words with her. If her brother didn''t know the truth all the time and wanted Qin Yinghong to tell her all the truth, then she was really good at talking with her here. At the same time, she also understood the character of Qin Yinghong. It would be strange if a man liked her. Well, Dongfang Yu doesn''t like her at all, but unexpectedly, she is her own brother? Oh, my own brother! Khan, why do you love such a wonderful woman? There are a lot of normal women. They don''t love, but they choose these kind of women who are a little nervous, a little abnormal, and a little abnormal. It''s really unbearable. Bai Ruoxi thought that she had hung up her beautiful face and had a lot of things in her mind. It''s better for her younger brother not to go with this kind of woman. Otherwise, this sister-in-law can''t accept it. It''s not that she has to fight all day long with a dark face. It''s a day she can''t live! But she really didn''t understand why her brother had such a strong taste!? Oh, ma''dan, this taste is really too heavy! This book comes from Chapter 1124 At the thought of Qin Yinghong... Bai Ruoxi''s mind is nothing but anger. Well, if you kill her, she won''t let her "fire" burn into their Huangfu''s house. When xuelichen saw the two women quarreling, at the same time, there was really only one feeling that there was no way, but suddenly he laughed again. "Ha ha, don''t be like that. What can''t we talk about? Sit down, sit down. Don''t be like this. You''re so cold to thousands of people. After all, we don''t have any feuds, and we don''t have so much resentment, right? " The words of the snow Li mark have just finished. Qin Yinghong on the black face, she looked at the white if Xi, haze cold heavy face, "who said there is no resentment?" Bai Ruoxi doesn''t speak. She looks at Qin Yinghong. If she wants to have resentment, it''s her own. It can be said that since she saw her, she never gave her a good look. She really felt very strange. Why did she hate herself so much? You didn''t invite her, did you? Only later did she realize that she also fell in love with Dongfang Yu. That''s why she hated herself so much, and even tried to kill herself several times. If she hated her, she should have done it to her! The world says that people who want to kill themselves should start first. So, that''s why she accepted the gun of Yefei Jue at that time! Yes, in order to defend herself, but also to prevent this woman from hurting herself again, when necessary, she must start first! "It''s really funny. I don''t know who provoked whom?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Yinghong and said coldly. At that moment, her beautiful face was no longer soft. Sometimes, when you treat a person like this enemy, you don''t have to be kind to him. If you are weak, if you are kind, you will be bullied by the other party. She is so white that she would never be such a person! Think that she is kind, think that she seems to be easy to talk, so for her very good bullying words, that''s a big mistake! Her white Ruoxi also has her personality, also has her pride, also has her inviolable bottom line! If it''s some people, they will only provoke themselves. If some people blindly want to kill themselves again, OK, the dog will jump off the wall when it''s urgent, and she will reward her with a bullet! Let her regret it!! Even I was a little surprised when I thought this way. But it''s just to strengthen your courage. She is white, but she dare not kill a chicken! How dare you shoot! This is to give her 100 courage, she did not dare to do so, unless the kind of last resort, the knife on the neck, either she died or I died, at that time, perhaps, for the chance of life, people will go crazy! Then you don''t care much about other things But she hoped that there would not be such a day or such a moment Xuelichen heard the confrontation between the two women, but he didn''t make a sound for a moment. At that moment, his eyes revealed a dark which can make people difficult to understand. In the end, for the same man, Dongfang Yu, why do you have such a good life! Can let sister, you can let Qin Yinghong love you so crazy? Unspeakable feeling surged in the bottom of my heart, with a trace of that sour, dyed the heart some pain. Soon, Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "we Qin''s family and Dongfang''s family have a marriage alliance. You should know this through a series of conversations between me and Dongfang Yu. But you this woman slants to want to insert so unknowingly? Do you think I should have a grudge against you? " This sentence seems to be saying that she is reasonable, but Bai Ruoxi is unreasonable. Actually, their family and the Oriental family do have this marriage agreement. In order to protect their own force field, of course, she is not allowed to be invaded by outsiders. Never allow outsiders to destroy their sister and Dongfang Yu''s marriage. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, her eyes were full of this unbearable Guan Hua. She really doubted whether this woman understood, what is love, what is love? "What''s the use of a marriage without love? May I ask Bai Ruoxi said coldly. She looked at Qin Yinghong. She really didn''t know why this woman was so stubborn? Didn''t she know that Dongfang Yu didn''t feel for her at all? Well, not only her, but also her sister Qin Kexin. No matter which of Qin''s sisters, Dongfang Yu won''t like them. There''s no doubt about this, but this woman just doesn''t understand the truth that every fool knows. To put it bluntly, who is a fool? Who is a fool! Isn''t that clear? Is there anything else she needs to say? funny! It''s really unnecessary! Qin Yinghong looks at her, the facial expression is invariable, that piece of charming eye bottom inside is revealing the brilliance of a demon. "Is there any love that doesn''t need an outsider to talk about here? As long as you know yourself Qin Yinghong looked at each other and said it calmly. At that moment, it was her bottom line to talk to her like this. If it wasn''t for Xue lichen who insisted on coming by herself, then she wouldn''t have said anything more to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at her, "do you want me to quit? It depends on whether you have the ability to attract the attention of Dongfang Yu? Without this ability, how can we force others to quit? It''s really ironic Qin Yinghong did not speak, but her vision was gradually dark down. A fury once again jumps in the bottom of her eyes. She knows that no matter how much she talks with Bai Ruoxi, she can''t talk about anything. Moreover, this woman is also a very stubborn person. She''s afraid that if she identifies Dongfang Yu, she won''t stop easily. For a moment, there was a smell of gunpowder in the air, and the snow scar on the other side could not sit still. He looked at the two women just ready to speak. Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, she really realized what is real anger and what is unbearable? Her charming and gorgeous face with a dangerous evil, voice bit by bit of pressure down, very heavy, "is it? If you are so stubborn again, Bai Ruoxi... Don''t blame me for not reminding you... You will die miserably! " Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, all her eyes were black. If there is not another redundant person, she will turn into a black hawk and pounce on each other! Bai Ruoxi''s lips outlined a sneer, and she knew that this woman was the kind of wild horse that could not be adjusted at all. Well, it''s very polite to call her a horse. She''s just a wild animal. It''s hard for her brother to tame it. No man in the world can tame such a wild animal! Bai Ruoxi squatted down in no hurry. At this moment, he opened the drawer of the tea table. Then took out a small seven exquisite thing from inside, then pointed to each other straightly. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1125 "I''d like to see who died miserably!" Bai Ruoxi''s words are very calm in the air here. That gas field also strongly revealed. She forced her hand with the gun to be steady and motionless. But for a moment, God knows how nervous she will be, how scared she is, how scared she is that the gun will go off, and how worried she is about the bloodshed. But all these things are forced by others. When a person is forced to a dead end, when he is forced to a cliff, when there is no way, then he will lose his manners, he will go crazy, and he will completely do things that surprise him and make him unbelievable in order to survive. But all this is forced. All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi''s black gun appeared, which immediately surprised Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong. In particular, Xue lichen had an incredible feeling. He didn''t expect that his sister would hold the gun, but where did her gun come from? He remembered that he had a gun from the Huangfu family, which she had already collected. He would not take it out unless he had to. So, since this gun of my sister is not my own, where did her gun come from? Could it be that Dongfang Yu gave it to her? But why did Dongfang Yu rob his sister? Isn''t it obvious that I''m going to teach my sister badly? Dongfang Yu, it''s disgusting! This meeting, Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi holding the gun. For a moment, her eyes don''t even flash. The whole person sitting on the opposite sofa doesn''t move at all. She knows that this time she is doomed to die in an instant! If the other party fired the gun ahead of time, then his head might collapse in an instant. Well, no matter whether this seemingly gentle woman will use the gun, but such a short distance is a fool will not miss! Qin Yinghong suddenly has some regrets. She listens to the words of the man beside Xue lichen and tells Bai Ruoxi the truth? It seems that it''s just a good trick. It''s a good trick. Let oneself come is to take own life! So how do you trust each other? What a fool. He and her sister are in the same group! Qin Yinghong suddenly had a grudge against the boy. "I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi... You''re really a drop in the eye. Do you know how to hold a gun?" Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi, and her tone is very calm, attracting the other party''s attention slightly. Well, this is not the time to be hard on hard, otherwise, the other party''s gun really goes off, which is hard to say. It will cause bloodshed. The snow Li mark on one side looked at Bai Ruoxi very much. At that moment, his eyes tightened and he immediately said, "elder sister, you put down the gun quickly. We''re not here to fight with you. Why are you doing this? " Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother. At that moment, she was very nervous. The whole beauty''s face was white and red. She didn''t know how to deal with her mood at this moment, but her arms trembled slightly with her hands carrying the gun. "What are we? younger brother? Who are you with, us? I''m your sister. Who is she? She''s the big enemy to kill your sister! Why are you with her?? I really don''t understand why you turn your arm out? Can''t my 20-year relationship with you be equal to that of an outsider? You really let my sister down Bai Ruoxi yelled at Cao''s younger brother, who couldn''t control his emotions at all. Is she angry, or her own brother? Actually will help outsiders to deal with themselves, well, he did not deal with himself, but he should not stand in the position of outsiders to speak like this, really let her too sad. It''s just so sad, but what? Can let the younger brother wake up, let the younger brother don''t say this woman bewitch, she really don''t understand, she really don''t know how to do. This hateful Qin Yinghong is a very hateful person! At this moment, Qin Yinghong saw Bai Ruoxi''s emotional appearance. With her sophisticated experience, her world is full of cunning. Soon, Qin Yinghong''s hand suddenly moved slightly at her waist. Something like a blade came out of the leather belt and directly threw it at the woman cleanly and decisively. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi actually saw her action. Just pull the trigger, bang!!! The gun went off. But at that moment, what surprised the two women was that a black figure quickly pushed down Qin Yunhong sitting on the sofa, so that the horn flying blade in Qin Yinghong''s hand was also deflected by this force, and directly swayed from Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder. But Bai Ruoxi''s gun hit the shadow deeply. "Er..." Xue lichen snorted bitterly, but at that moment, he held back the pain deeply and immediately looked at the woman who was pushed away by him, frowned and said, "let''s go!" Qin Yinghong looks at the snow scar and the pain on the young man''s face. At that moment, her heart is deeply touched. She never thought that the young man was shot by Bai Ruoxi in order to save herself!? But in the same way, his action also saved her sister''s life. Otherwise, the gun in his sister''s hand may have hit his body, but the Throwing Knife on his body will cut his sister''s throat at the same time! That''s a real lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose. And Bai Ruoxi was even more frightened at that moment, and completely lost all her movements. Her hand with the gun was a little shaky, and her whole arm was shaking. God, she, she hit her brother? God, she really hit her brother? Wuwu... What''s going on? How could this happen? And another woman Qin Yinghong also Leng in situ, half a day did not respond, of course, she looked at his painful face, her heart also slightly has some strange pain. Snow Li trace see Qin Yinghong still Leng in situ hand that moment, he also can''t bear to roar a, "go ah, still Leng do what?" Qin Yinghong took a deep look at him and said nothing more. She quickly turned her eyes to the gate and walked away quickly. She opened the gate and left the place. This side of the environment is completely quiet down, a smell of blood filled the air¡° Brother, brother, jiuer, jiuer, you are so stupid. Why do you want to block this shot? " Bai Ruoxi''s gun fell to the ground. She ran to her brother''s side crying, and then looked at the deep blood hole on his back. At that moment, her whole sight was terrified. Tears also PA, PA flow all over the face. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1126 She doesn''t know what kind of expression it should be. At this moment, she is really in pain. "Elder sister, elder sister... Elder sister, you''re ok... I... I don''t care..." the eyes of Xue lichen are all frowning. At that moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood it was, but the pain that was about to submerge his nerves covered his whole mind. "Brother, brother, don''t talk about it. It''s all my sister''s fault. It''s all my sister''s fault. Can you forgive my sister? Sister, sister will save you! My sister will save you Bai Ruoxi kept saying that everyone''s nerves were completely strained, and a panic was not in the middle of the fundus. Fear, convulsion, all the negative emotions that people are afraid of are not in the whole eye, but also in the whole heart. At that moment, her hands began to tremble. I don''t know what to do. Bai Ruoxi''s hand touched his brother''s back. At that moment, his hands were stained with blood red. But at this moment, she immediately thought of a person, at this moment, only he, only he can save his own brother now. Soon, Bai Ruoxi quickly opened her bag, but I don''t know why, it''s so difficult not to touch the mobile phone from her bag. She quickly turned her bag upside down, everything was spread on the sofa, and she quickly picked up her mobile phone. The bloodstain of trembling hands occupied the whole mobile phone, and the mobile phone had been smeared blood red. Shaking hands dial out the familiar phone number. Soon the phone was connected, but she didn''t bring any extra words. Bai Ruoxi threw her voice into the phone with a crying voice, "Yu, Yu, please come to me quickly, please come to me quickly, OK? Come and save my brother. My brother is in danger now... " At the moment when Dongfang Yu heard Bai Ruoxi''s voice, his whole heart was touched and I became nervous. "What happened? Where are you now? " "I''m at home. Please come here as soon as possible! By the way, call Li SANGHUA, the military doctor, to come here quickly. My brother was injured by a gun, so dangerous, sobbing... "Bai Ruoxi said and cried. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to do? Say good tears have been slapped to the phone are wet. Eastern imperial listen of, nerve a tight immediately say, "good immediately come over, white if Xi, you absolutely don''t fluster." Dongfang Yu''s phone hung up, and at the speed of 100 meters, he quickly got out of the Ferris company and took Chendong and others to the white corner garden. After Bai Ruoxi hung up the phone, he came back to his brother again, but his brother was sweating, and you became pale. At that moment, looking at his brother, he really regretted that he had shot. If he didn''t have this gun, it would be better. However, the reality is that she should be damned. On her impulse, she still couldn''t help taking the gun to Qin Yinghong!! This is beyond the bottom line and is totally unacceptable. It''s said that impulse is the devil. It seems that he is really covered by the devil. Otherwise, how can he do such things that even he can''t do? "Brother, brother, you must insist, brother, you must be good, sister can''t do without you, sister really can''t do without you, parents can''t do without you, mom and Dad, they all love you very much, sister also love you very much, brother, you must not have anything, jiuer, it''s all sister''s fault, really sister''s fault..." Bai Ruoxi kept blaming herself at that moment, Her tears were pouring out, blurring her vision and hurting her soul. She took out the towel from the bathroom and pressed it on his bleeding wound. Instead of stopping the bleeding, the speed of blood flow on it dyed her white towel blood red. At that moment, when Bai Ruoxi saw this bloody towel, her whole nerve was about to faint, but she knew that she couldn''t feel dizzy enough. Her younger brother had already done so. She must hold on until the arrival of Dongfang Yu. "Elder sister... Elder sister..." snow Li trace voice is very low, that moment is like to break the line like kite. I''m afraid that all of a sudden there will be no breath. "I''m afraid I can''t? Elder sister... It seems that I can''t be a winner in life... I can''t even take care of my father and mother. Elder sister, you must take care of my father and mother for me, and you can''t let them know the news of my death. If they ask, you can tell him, jiuer, Jiuer has gone to archaeology... Jiuer has gone to underground archaeology... When he has dug up the treasure... He will come back to honor them! " The snow Li trace says, the voice is low and weak of fierce, at that moment don''t know why say to say, he still laughed on the contrary. But he has always been too optimistic. Maybe he took everything too easy! But this suddenly came to the time of parting, and he didn''t want to be infected by the sadness. Or that sentence, although his snow Li mark is called snow Li mark, but he does not belong to this sad color, absolutely not At this moment, this paragraph, said Bai Ruoxi, the whole tears straight off again, she choked, and could not say anything. God knows how much she regrets, how much she hates her hands. If the younger brother has a weakness, she really has no way to forgive herself. I don''t know if I will go crazy, she really doesn''t know¡° Brother, you don''t have to say so much. Brother, you really can''t do anything. Sister can''t do without you. Sister will never blame you any more. She won''t scold you, beat you and blame you. As long as you live well, sister will follow you. Sister... Sister will go to archaeology with you, sister will dig treasure with you, but brother, Please don''t leave your sister... Wuwu... "At the moment when Bai Ruoxi cried, her eyes were all red. She is really afraid that her younger brother will leave her like this. If her younger brother leaves her, she will never forgive her sins for the rest of her life. Looking at my younger brother and my bloody hand, I am the real murderer! Bai Ruoxi''s vision and nerves are in the most dangerous and fragile collapse this time. She doesn''t know if she can survive the next second¡° Brother, wuwuwuwuwuwu... Brother, you must live, you must live... "Bai Ruoxi cried, a beautiful face as white as paper, a pair of beautiful amber and glass eyes have swollen red. At this moment, she saw that her brother''s vision of Xue lichen was more and more blurred and narrowed. He seemed to close his eyes¡° Younger brother, don''t close your eyes. Younger brother, I beg you to live. I beg you to cheer up. It''s elder sister. I''m sorry for you... "Elder sister... Don''t cry... I... I don''t blame you..." the voice of Xue lichen gradually weakened. At that moment, it seemed that she couldn''t hold the weight of her eyelids, and the voice of people around her gradually became misty, Go away... He closed his eyes slowly¡° Younger brother, younger brother... "Bai Ruoxi cried out with a breakdown. At that moment, his nerves were almost broken. She couldn''t help holding her face with her bloody hands. At that moment, she dyed her beautiful face and looked very ferocious. There were bloody marks on his face. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1127 But now there''s a knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi cried and ran to open the door. After she opened the door, she looked at the people outside. For a moment, her tears were pouring down again. When Dongfang Yu saw Bai Ruoxi''s appearance, he jumped and saw that her face was covered with bright red blood, and her whole face was covered with flowers. "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Yu quickly stepped forward and held her shoulder. Bai Ruoxi quickly grabbed his hand, eyes pupil dilated, "Yu, hurry to save my brother, my brother he really can''t, I beg you, help him quickly!" And the people behind also quickly came up. Before Dongfang Yu spoke, Bai Ruoxi saw that the man in the white coat outside the door was no other than Li SANGHUA, the military doctor of Zhuque military region. Li SANGHUA was also the first time to hear the command of Dongfang Yu, and soon came here. "Doctor, please, help my brother, he was shot..." Bai Ruoxi was about to say something more. Dongfang Yu had already grasped her arm, and then winked at Li SANGHUA. Li SANGHUA didn''t say anything, so he quickly carried the medicine box to the sofa. The intense rescue work began. Xue lichen didn''t send him to the hospital directly, so he had a direct bullet extraction operation and full rescue in this apartment. Time seems to be very urgent and tense, and saving people is a race against the clock. When he came, only Li SANGHUA came ahead of time, but there were no other medical staff. At this time, Dongfang Yu, Chendong and Bai Ruoxi acted as other ambulance staff. "Bai Ruoxi, go and have a rest." Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s spirit. At that moment, her nerves seem to be very nervous, and her eyes are very frightened. Let him feel extra distressed. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the younger brother is good and can come over well." Bai Ruoxi said something in a low voice. At that moment, her face was covered with a very sad smile. It''s just that her smile is worse than her cry. Dongfang Yu didn''t stop her when she saw that she insisted so much. After several hours of rescue and treatment, the boy who was struggling on the verge of death was finally saved. Bang Dang, a bloody bullet was kicked up by the long surgical clip, and then put into the metal tray. "It was a deep shot, but fortunately it didn''t hit the heart." Li SANGHUA said with a long sigh of relief. When he said that, he let everyone in the room breathe a sigh of relief. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her whole nerves relaxed and her whole body seemed to be weak. She could no longer support her weight and fell back. Fortunately, the man around Dongfang Yu helped her shoulder and held her firmly in his arms. "Your brother is OK, and you can''t be OK. Cheer up." Dongfang Yu held the people around him tightly and said. A beautiful face with a trace of worry. Bai Ruoxi can''t say anything. At this moment, she is really smiling in pain. She doesn''t know how much sour feeling she has. Or God pity her, finally let her not drink the bitter fruit of this pain. Then a lot of medical staff also came to the scene to help Li SANGHUA do the post-operative treatment, the whole action also appears much faster. Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, and then holds her to the other side of the table to sit down. At this time, he carefully looks at her face. He could see that Bai Ruoxi''s nerves were still in a very tense state. "Don''t be too nervous. Your brother''s life has been saved. Dr. Li has just said that his brother is OK." Dongfang Yu said. He stretched out his hand and wiped it against her cheek. Sure enough, the bloodstain melted. It was not a wound, but a simple bloodstain. After the bloodstain was rubbed open, the cheek was still so white. Dongfang Yu couldn''t think much. He quickly went to the bathroom, took a wet towel and wiped the girl''s face clean. "What''s the matter? Why did your brother get shot? " Dongfang Yu asked this question. Dongfang Yu''s vision through a burst of unspeakable cold light, vaguely reminds him of the woman Qin Yinghong. It seems that the moment he was there, he felt very uneasy. Because he knew that as long as there was that woman, something would happen to her! Of course, if you let him know that she did it, he will not let her go! He can''t tolerate that woman to hurt Bai Ruoxi. Similarly, he can''t tolerate that woman to hurt the people around Bai Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi''s nerves are a little nervous. She looks at Dongfang Yu''s face in a panic. "I, I shot my brother with a gun, but I really don''t know, my brother would rush over at that time, I really don''t know..." when Bai Ruoxi recalled the pain, her whole sight revealed a sense of panic, as if she was still in the horror picture at that moment, and it was hard to extricate herself. Dongfang Yu looked at her look of fear and uneasiness. Her sight was lowered, and her voice was very light, "speak slowly."¡° Yu... "Bai Ruoxi''s voice choked and looked at the man beside him. At that moment, she didn''t know where to start. She really didn''t want to think about the terrible moment. She knows that many things are not as easy to solve as people think, many things are very complex, more that kind of sudden, completely let people off guard. After that, Bai Ruoxi told Dongfang Yu everything that had just happened. When Dongfang Yu finished listening to the whole story, his pretty faces were shining like a demon. At that moment, there was a cold hardness in his eyes! It was the woman. He was right. Once that woman shows up, she has to make some trouble? How hateful¡° I see. I won''t let Qin Yinghong go! " Dongfang Yu said, and then looked at Chen Dong beside him, and directly ordered coldly, "block Fengdu immediately, give me the next level wanted order, we must catch Qin Yinghong!"¡° Yes, boss Chendong immediately picked up the mobile phone, went to the side of the balcony above, and then decorate all the arrest action¡° Well, don''t be sad. It''s important to take good care of your brother. " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his voice was very soft. I didn''t expect this to happen. What a blow to a weak girl like her!? The Eastern imperial just swept this living room at this moment, see a gun that sofa place falls. Then he went over and picked up the gun with his hand with leather gloves. Then he took it to Bai Ruoxi and asked thoughtfully, "Ruoxi, is this the gun you just fired?" This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1128 Bai Ruoxi looked at the gun. At that moment, there was a trace of heaviness in her eyes. "Yes, this is my gun." Bai Ruoxi''s vision is very nervous. Up to now, although his brother is out of danger, he hasn''t woken up yet. She''s still a little worried. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi again. At that moment, his sight was cold. "And where does this gun come from?" Dongfang Yu then asked, his eyes are slightly black down. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would also shoot? When can such a gentle and kind girl use a gun? Why doesn''t he know? Bai Ruoxi thought for a long time, and finally looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "it''s Yefei Jue who gave it to me." "Yefei Jue?" Dongfang Yu was surprised. Thinking of this man, there was a dark light on his face. I don''t know what this guy''s heart is? Give Bai Ruoxi a gun? "Yu, my heart is in a mess. I don''t know why Qin Yinghong did it? Why do you always pester me and my brother? She really did a lot of harm to my brother and me! " Bai Ruoxi said, the whole mood is very scared and uneasy. You know, this time she hurt her brother by mistake, almost killed him!! I really can''t imagine what it would be like. Dongfang Yu looked at her. At that moment, the expression of anxiety and melancholy in each other''s eyes deeply touched his heart. Suddenly, he came forward and hugged her. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m by your side. You don''t have to worry about anything. As for that Qin Yinghong, we will definitely catch her! As long as I catch her, I will not let her threaten your life and your brother''s life again! " The moment Dongfang Yu promised, he was determined to protect the girl in front of him. If even he can''t protect her, then he is the commander of rosefinch. White if Xi listen to have a little drunk feeling, she leaned on the man''s arms, the mood is very painful. God knows how sad she is now. Qin Yinghong, Qin Yinghong, why do you still pester us like a devil ¡­¡­ In the military hospital of Zhuque military region. Xuelichen was quickly transferred to the intensive care unit here. Although his brother''s condition is stable, he is still in a coma. It''s the second day of his coma. Bai Ruoxi looked at the younger brother in the ward. For a moment, her eyes revealed a very heavy expression. Dongfang Yu''s hands were on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders. At that moment, his eyes were down and his voice was low. "Let him have a rest inside. Let''s go!" White if Xi''s facial expression is also very dignified, "really want to see younger brother wake up." The man''s voice deep ring in the ear, "there will be a moment. But we have to leave now... Be obedient. " Bai Ruoxi looks into each other''s eyes and sees a piece of wisdom from his eyes. Bai Ruoxi nods and leaves here with Dongfang Yu. In another room, Bai Ruoxi looked uneasily at the people around him, "Yu, will that woman really appear?" "Yes." Dongfang Yu responded with two words. An intuitive experience told him that the woman would come back in three days. For nothing else, just for a look at the boy on the bed. So they all have to endure this moment. Even if they don''t want to leave xuelichen''s side, they have to keep in a state of being aloof in these three days. They can''t always stay in front of the bed. On the contrary, they don''t let each other in. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were very painful, and she couldn''t help complaining, "what do you want to do when you come back? Is it not enough for her to harm my brother? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and didn''t speak, but at that moment, how could this feeling be expressed? If you can say clearly, the feelings are really not complicated. But their feelings don''t know how complicated they are. Of course, from these three days, we can judge whether Qin Ying''s heart has feelings for the snow scar? A completely heartless person, it is not the other side will be installed in the bottom of my heart. But is Qin Yinghong such a person? From a certain point on, in fact, some of him began to doubt. Because every time he aimed at Qin Yinghong, the young Xue lichen stood up in front of her and stood in front of her to block all the disasters for her. I admire his use of affection. Because this woman is not a woman that everyone can afford to love. But Qin Yinghong didn''t come that night. Until the night of the third day. When I sleep at night. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu left here again with a heavy heart. According to what Dr. Li SANGHUA said before, in fact, he injected xuelichen with a special anesthetic to improve his spirit and physical strength, so xuelichen would wake up on the night of the third day, that is to say, this night. In the other room, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu arrive. In this room, they watch the surveillance video on the computer screen. The surveillance video above can directly see every move in the ward. Well, it''s not just the ward, but also the countless surveillance videos that show every place clearly. This is actually the general affairs monitoring room of a hospital. Bai Ruoxi stares nervously at the computer screen. One hand all slightly pinched tightly. After a while, a glass of water was handed over, which slightly pulled back Bai Ruoxi''s mind¡° Drink some water first, don''t worry too much. " Dongfang Yu said with concern that since Xue lichen was hospitalized here, Bai Ruoxi didn''t have a good night''s sleep. In this regard, he will see all this in the eyes, but also very distressed. Bai Ruoxi gave him a forced smile. "Thank you, Yu. I''m fine."¡° You still say it''s okay? Body is the capital of revolution. Your brother is in hospital now, but he hasn''t woken up yet. You can''t fall down any more, because you are his sister, and you will take care of him in the future! " Dongfang Yu said calmly, with a soft smile on his beautiful face, and an unspeakable tender concern in his sight¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded and kept silent. She didn''t say anything else. Late at night. The entire row of Wutong trees outside the military area hospital is rustling. And now, a dark shadow leaped in directly from a window somewhere in the inpatient building. And the shadow through a dark corridor, specifically avoided the camera, and then quickly forward to the snow Li mark ward. The thin shadow carefully twisted the doorknob, pushed the door open and went in. Qin Yinghong came to the bedside of the snow scar and looked at the man on the bed. At that moment, there was a kind of complicated brilliance in her sight. At this moment, the first moment the shadow appeared in the room, the two people in the monitoring room opened their eyes at the same time¡° It''s Qin Yinghong. She''s really here? " White if Xi says very quickly, amber glass color in the eyes is penetrating silk tenacity. Just as she was about to get up from her chair, Dongfang Yu pressed her hand¡° Don''t be nervous. She can''t escape. Let''s see the situation first. " Dongfang Yu said quickly, a beautiful face with a cold light like a silk demon. He can feel the tension of the people around him. At that moment, she should put her heart in a stable way. Bai Ruoxi''s brow slightly frowned for a while, but he didn''t argue anything. He nodded and didn''t speak. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1129 In the ward. Qin Yinghong looked at the pale youth. She stood there, like a statue, speechless, but her charming face was filled with an unspeakable sadness. She did not wear her Eagle mask, but looked at him in her most original appearance. She doesn''t know what happened to her? When the other side stood in front of her again and again, and blocked those disasters for her again and again, she knew that she could not help pretending not to care. Her heart is not made of iron, and she does not know when to cherish this young man? Qin Yinghong''s eyes are shining with a touch of tide light that she doesn''t know. She just looked at the boy in a daze. If there has been a person into her heart, it has taken root in her heart, but this person also gradually broke her heart. But I don''t know when, another person, in the unconscious state, also slowly walked into her heart, slowly soothing her wounded soul. He is a good medicine, he is a good medicine to save her sadness Suddenly, a gentle indifferent words floated in the air, with a touch of sadness in the soul, "if you want to continue to follow me, get up quickly! In bed... You can''t keep up with me, I''ll just throw you farther and farther away... You don''t know where to find me? And I won''t stop waiting for you... " Qin Yinghong said slowly. At that moment, her charming big eyes were slightly moist and painful with nerves. If we can turn back the time, then she would rather she didn''t promise to tell Bai Ruoxi what to do with Xue lichen? Then maybe we won''t quarrel with Bai Ruoxi, and that won''t happen. But it was too late. The man saved his own and his sister''s lives with his life, avoiding the tragedy of losing both sides. However, he fell down, which is not another kind of tragedy? He is a life worthy of respect. She felt sad and sad for him. I remember that when he was injured, he still insisted on leaving the dangerous environment. Thinking of all this, it seems that I can still remember it. A damp color has once again dyed Qin Yinghong''s eyes This paragraph says, but the man on the bed did not have any reaction, let Qin Yunhong''s line of sight slightly hurt for a while, a dignified cloth in the charming face. A sigh also slowly reflected in the air, so that the air factors are slightly sad down. Qin Yinghong''s long eyelashes flickered slightly. At that moment, she pinched the palm of her hand, took out something from behind, and then took a look in her eyes. It''s a black eagle mask. That''s the eagle mask Qin Yinghong often wears herself. Qin Yinghong looked at the mask, gave a bitter smile, looked at the boy on the bed, and whispered slowly, "didn''t you say that... I have a treasure map in this mask? I''m sending it to you now. I hope you can find the treasure map and treasure you want with it... " Qin Yinghong came forward and put her mask on the head of the hospital bed with the scar of snow. And then she''s going to turn around and get out of here. Suddenly, there was a very weak voice in the air, "water..." After hearing this, Qin Yinghong immediately looked at the sleeping boy on the bed again. She saw that his lips moved slightly. It seemed that there were some traces of dryness. For a time, let her do not know what kind of surprise and excitement! He''s awake! He''s really awake!! From the shape of his mouth, she did hear the sound of "water" just now. "Wait, I''ll pour you water right away!" Qin Yinghong quickly turned around, took the cup, poured a cup of warm water in the water dispenser, and went to the head of the bed. But now he hesitated again. Xuelichen didn''t open his eyes at all, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. But he didn''t open his eyes, and his lips were slightly open. He looked very eager for water. Qin Yinghong is about to feed the water cup towards his lips, but she finds that the water will flow to both sides of his mouth. For a moment she frowned. No more thinking. Soon, she lowered her head and took a mouthful of water, then bent down to kiss him on the corner of the lip When her gentle lips were pasted with the pale petals, a kind of strange affection had been produced at this moment, it was like the feeling of ice breaking and snow melting... It was more like the discovery of a tough snow lotus on a millennium iceberg. It''s beautiful, but it''s full of heartache and sadness I love the pure beauty and strength of the snow lotus. I am sad that it is not afraid of all the hardships of the wind and snow. In the monitoring room, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu see Qin Yinghong''s series of actions in the room at the same time, with different expressions for a moment. But when Dongfang Yu passed his face, he saw that his face was white and heavy¡° Let''s go. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to see any more, so she stood up and walked towards the door of the monitoring room. Some things can''t bear! That''s intolerable!! Some things are unacceptable! That''s unacceptable!! They won''t agree, and neither will their parents. So why continue? Wrong, that''s wrong! No matter whether Qin Yinghong has been moved by her brother''s insistence, she can only tell her to let her die! At the same time, she can only tell her brother that his persistence and persistence is childish, immature and irrational, which is not desirable! Their feelings and relationships are not acceptable. So simple, so straightforward, so clear! Whether she knows it or not, his Huangfu family will never allow such a woman to enter the door. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s thoughts are more and more heavy. Dongfang Yu also quickly came forward, chased her step, grabbed her wrist and asked, "are you going to separate them?" Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a faint forced smile. "Yu, I''m not confused. They''ve never been together before. How can they separate?" Dongfang Yu didn''t speak and finally nodded, "I support your decision. After all, such a woman is not worthy of your brother." In the speech also does not conceal to Qin Yinghong''s each kind of not to see. Bai Ruoxi looked at the handsome face of the man around her, and her eyes sank for a moment. She thought of something. Her eyes reflected a radiance and said, "Yu... Qin Yinghong, in fact, the person you like is you, do you know?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "is that right? So I''m still quite charming? " For a moment, the air became relaxed. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, raised his lips and said confidently, "but you like me! So there is no chance for others. It''s no use trying so hard. " When the man looked at her proud expression, he couldn''t help laughing. One hand encircled her slender hands, and the bottom of his eyes was full of tender feelings like water. "It''s really smart. Let''s go quickly and don''t let the woman leave. Then our rabbit is a white guard! " Bai Ruoxi smirked mischievously, with a beautiful smile on her face, "how can Bai Shou? The rabbit won''t go so fast Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1130 Well, it''s really ironic to describe Qin Yinghong as a rabbit now! How can a woman with such a bad nature be willing to be a good white rabbit? Dongfang Yu laughs, holding Bai Ruoxi''s hand tightly, and going to the ward quickly. ¡­¡­ In the ward. Qin Yinghong once again contains the lip corner of the water mark on the snow Li mark, and feeds him with water bit by bit. For a time, the room was full of ambiguity and warmth. And at this moment, just after a mouthful of water is fed, the snow Li mark is like the prince charming who was awakened by a kiss, slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, when he looked at the charming face in the dark, his whole nerves were touched, and a smile rippled on his pale face At that moment, I couldn''t say anything. There are too many words in my heart to tell her, but when I see her coming to him, he can''t say it at all. Qin Yinghong wakes up when she sees the snow scar that has been fed with water, and her cheeks are slightly red. He said calmly and quickly, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think you can drink water. When you wake up and you want to drink water, I''ll help you up and you can drink it yourself. " Unexpectedly, the snow scar on the bed laughed weakly and said slowly and deeply, "no, I hope you''d better feed me water like this!" Although this sentence said powerless, but listen to it is a kind of bad ruffian feeling. For a while she frowned and said nothing. Xuelichen was very warm in his heart, and his eyelids were heavy again. He felt that he still wanted to sleep, but he really didn''t want to go on sleeping! He tried to support his spirit. He was afraid that she would be by his side, and when he went to sleep, he would not see her. suddenly. "Do you like me?" A low voice rippled in the dark air. Qin Yinghong pause for a moment, she looked at his handsome face, the color of his face is really very pale. But she did not expect that even if he was so weak, he had not forgotten to ask her this sentence. Qin Yinghong''s expression is very heavy, when she is in a dilemma. All of a sudden. The door in the ward slammed open, and then the light was lit, and the dark space suddenly lit up. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu rush in. They see the woman beside the bed, and their eyes are all black. "Qin Yinghong, where else do you want to escape?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Yinghong and said harshly. At that moment, she really hated her! If it wasn''t for her, my brother wouldn''t be like this. Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi and said quietly, "you are wrong. I don''t want to escape to where? On the contrary, you are so active to come to me... It makes me a little flattered! " Words with shallow satire, but also let white if Xi brow once again wrinkled up. Knowing that this woman is not easy to deal with, she did not expect that this woman would be such a kind of evil temperament? Bai Ruoxi looked at her, and her voice became colder and colder, "right? Maybe you should have thought that would happen? And you want to confuse my brother, I tell you, I won''t let you go! " Suddenly, Qin Yinghong heard the words and laughed. She looked at the weak boy on the bed, "I confused him? Which eye did you see that I was confusing him? How white is it? " A burst of satire, pride, disdain and other unpleasant emotions are spread in the eyes. And the young man in the bed couldn''t speak at the scene. He knew that his body was very weak at this moment. If he struggled with all his strength, he would be in a coma again. He can only force himself to keep calm and watch it happen. But then, let him hear a heartbreaking words. "A thing that does not need to be seduced or obtained by means is not challenging at all! Frankly speaking, your brother has no attraction for me Qin Yinghong light cold said this sentence. Her charming face was still cold. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, his whole sight became dark. Didn''t expect that this woman should say such heartless words when her brother was ill in bed? It''s really unbearable! At this moment, the other handsome man, Dongfang Yu, who had never spoken, could not bear to see this scene. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were worried and looked at his younger brother. His face was still so pale, and he couldn''t see too many fluctuating emotions. But his eyes narrowed badly, and the brilliance in his eyes seemed to fade in an instant. She didn''t know if her brother had heard that. She hoped that her brother would not listen, so that he would not be too sad. In other words, even if people who have no feelings with her fall on the hospital bed for her sake, should they all be compassionate? However, Qin Yinghong is just the opposite. Her ruthlessness, her heartlessness and her coldness are all written on her face¡° Somebody, get her for me and put her in jail. " The cold voice of Dongfang Yu was in the air. A beautiful face has been in the dark for a long time. He is really fed up with this woman. If he wants to close her, he would rather close her for a lifetime and never let her come out again to harm others!! Soon afterwards, several soldiers came in and stretched out their hands toward Qin Yinghong. Qin Yinghong pushed them away and yelled, "don''t pull me, I will go myself!" Just as Qin Yinghong passed by Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, she took a deep look at Bai Ruoxi. With disdain and bitterness in her eyes, she said sarcastically, "a weak person who can only hide behind a man, also disdains to let me have any fighting spirit!" When Bai Ruoxi heard her words, she was so angry that her hands pinched her fists, and all her beautiful faces were blue. Is she weak? However, she never admitted that she was weak! Her kindness has always been misunderstood as weak. She suddenly hated why there was such a woman as Qin Yinghong in the world? But when she wanted to retort something, her eyes once again aimed at the young man in bed. At that time, she was very heartbroken. Qin Yinghong not only hurt herself, but also her brother. Their sister and brother seem to be in debt to her in their last life. In this life, Qin Yinghong is like a ghost who wants to pester them for debt¡° Take it down! " The cold voice of Dongfang Yu rang in the air again. At that moment, I just felt that it was insulting to me to look at Qin Yinghong one more time. Qin Yinghong finally looks at the man Dongfang Yu around her. She is disappointed and lost, and her sadness is also revealed again. Her soul is in pain. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1131 "What a brilliant oriental commander, but do you know? Your decision will bring shame on yourself! I''m innocent. Why do you arrest me? " Qin Yinghong''s clear voice rings dominantly in the air, and a pair of pupils with resentment look closely at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was even colder. Danfeng''s eyes looked like the frozen ice pillar. It seemed that even if it was a thousand years later, there would be no melting moment in the face of a volcano. "I want to catch you... For no reason! Take it down for me and take good care of it! " Dongfang Yu''s decisive voice spread in the air, a beautiful face with a cold light like a silk demon. The domineering and powerful atmosphere surrounds the air, which is totally irresistible! "Yes, Captain!" Soon, Qin Yinghong was taken down. The air was calm again. Dongfang Yu put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, and his voice softened. "Don''t think about it, it''s all over. every thing will be fine. Let''s go. Don''t disturb your brother''s rest. " Bai Ruoxi looks at the boy on the bed and looks at the boy''s motionless appearance. At that moment, her heart is full of sadness and suffering. She knew that after his brother witnessed the arrest, he saw this kind of picture, which must be a great blow to him! At this moment, she wants to say something. But she really can''t say anything. She just wanted to persuade her brother to forget the woman, but such words were stuck in her throat and could not be said. Bai Ruoxi walked over to the boy on the bed, gently stroked his forehead with one hand, and said in a low voice, "have a good rest, don''t think about it. No matter what you want to do... I will be on your side. " She really doesn''t want to make her brother sad and uncomfortable, so it''s only right to support his decision and all his ideas. At this moment, Dongfang Yu stood by and didn''t say a word, but he understood all kinds of words in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. And the snow Li mark on the bed at this time, although his face is pale, but also a faint smile, slowly said, "thank you... Elder sister." But Bai Ruoxi smiles and once again helps his younger brother''s hair on his forehead to prevent his messy hair from covering his bright and clear eyes. It''s the representative of light and should not be replaced by sadness "Have a good rest. I''ll go." Bai Ruoxi had a soft smile on her beautiful face. Looking at the snow scar, she nodded her head, and then left the room with Dongfang Yu reluctantly. The room was quiet again. Xuelichen looked at the empty environment, as if what the woman said just now still reverberated in her ears, pulling his nerves with a little pain. He knew that this woman is very like challenging, like to conquer men, rather than let men conquer her? This is a typical big woman The snow Li trace bitterly smile, the lip corner side outline that a green smile, all more and more pale. If you said that you didn''t feel a little sad and heartbroken in the process of chasing, then at this moment, there is really a feeling of being cut by a knife. It doesn''t hurt much at first, but after a while, you suddenly find that the wound is already so painful!? His "battle" is not over, his "battle" will continue until the other side is completely conquered!! That kind of taste is really painful... And happy!! Snow Li scar smile again. Smile with infinite grace and desolation. The air factor in the room floats with an alternative sadness. ¡­¡­ At this moment, after Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu left the room together, Dongfang Yu directly took Bai Ruoxi to his rosefinch palace, and then quickly pulled her into his bedroom without saying a word. Then, a backhand hugged her tightly. Bai Ruoxi was held by him and said nothing. At that moment, she clearly felt the man''s beating heart. "Don''t think about it any more, OK? Your brother''s business will have a good result, and what we have to do is to intervene as little as possible Dongfang Yu said slowly, and her voice was in her ear. Bai Ruoxi slowly raised her head from his arms, looked at this handsome face, and said in a low voice, "Yu, will you release Qin Yinghong?" Facing her question, Dongfang Yu hesitated, put a beautiful shadow on the corner of his eyes, and said slowly, "the reason to catch her is too far fetched, but for your safety, I''m willing to lock her up for life!" Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly when she heard it. She said for a long time, "but I''m more willing to listen to my brother''s voice." Dongfang Yuwei smiles, "then don''t think about it. Your brother will have plans for your brother, too. And we stand beside him is his relatives, should give him support and understanding, so that your brother''s heart, not only will not leave you, but will be closer and closer. Sooner or later, he will understand your kindness to him Bai Ruoxi did not speak, but laughed. How hard should this kind of good intentions be? Dongfang Yu held her face with one hand and lowered his head slowly. When he was about to kiss Bai Ruoxi''s forehead, he thought she would avoid, but she didn''t. The first time gave him great encouragement, his lips on the downward drift, directly fell on the corner of her very beautiful petals. Bai Ruoxi didn''t resist his kiss, and her heart was pounding at that moment. She knew she couldn''t refuse him at all. He helped her again. Without Dongfang Yu, she really can''t imagine whether she can save her brother''s life? Thinking of these, she more and more complied with his kiss, which would become more and more intense, no longer satisfied to stay in the corner of the lip, but also fell on her face, neck, and soon to kiss her delicate and small earlobe. "I want you..." Bai Ruoxi''s heart was stunned. A beautiful face was full of red tides, and her heart was beating faster. But when she just wanted to push him away, Dongfang Yu''s strength became very big, and he had already forced her shoulder. But after a while, he let go of her, pressed her shoulders tightly, and looked straight at her face. A pair of black Danfeng eyes, a touch of unspeakable pain¡° I love you, Bai Ruoxi... "After Dongfang Yu poured out these words, his hands pressed her shoulders slightly. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, her beautiful eyes were wide open. Looking at the man''s eyes, they were full of overwhelming light¡° I... "Bai Ruoxi was speechless at this time, and the rudeness filled her beautiful face again. Her face was slightly shy and she laughed low. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1132 Well, it''s really a very naive idea. What''s more important is that she must first smile, which greatly encourages the man. Dongfang Yu looks at her, lowers her head suddenly again, grabs the corner of her lip directly, and drives into her mouth to sweep her delicate tongue, pulling like a raging fire A tie tightly tied her waist and directly crushed her on the bed For a moment, the air in this room was shrouded by the strange heat. Gasping and interweaving are one by one. The ambiguities and fiery breath mingle and entangle with each other fiercely I don''t know how long it took. Dongfang Yu relaxed and held the person in his arms. "Ruo Xi, it''s really a long time... It''s like a century long..." Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red when she heard that she was lying in the man''s arms. At that moment, her long curly hair was all scattered on his chest, just like a beautiful picture. It was fascinating and intoxicating. The little fingers of one of her slim hands also circled his shoulder. "Is it really that long? Why don''t I? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes smile like silk, and her eyes are full of that kind of coquettish and shy feeling. Dongfang Yu touched her face with a big palm and asked with a smile, "why don''t you feel it? You goblin will punish me and torture me What university can''t fall in love? This is not the time when love is strong, it can not manage so much! I can''t help but go to bed completely and uncontrollably? If this kind of people''s normal desire, hope and emotion can really endure for two years... It''s really abnormal! This is a kind of torture, a complete inhumanity! Bai Ruoxi listened and laughed again, "how did I torture you? Why don''t I? " A direct let Dongfang Yu''s vision once again jump out of the fire, voice evil spirit and low, "don''t you think... How do you want to feel?" Then Dongfang Yu gave a bad smile, turned over and hugged her again "Ah, don''t..." No matter how much the man controlled her, he rushed in quickly, and a overbearing and irresistible word penetrated her ear, "I love you! You have to do it! " Bai Ruoxi''s whole nerves are blank, and he is strongly occupied by his hegemony. He is the only one left in the whole brain, the whole sight and the whole world ¡­¡­ In the imperial bar. The noise outside is making men''s thoughts a little uncomfortable. But the man didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa all the time, looking at the pile of tarot cards in front of him. The silver hair around the corner of his eyes was so bewitching. For a long time, he didn''t speak and his eyes didn''t move, as if he were a static object. It looks like the perfect sculpture without any interference from anyone. But the sound in the bar is in sharp contrast to his static behavior. For a long time, there was a knock on the door. Night Fei absolute raised a head to see the person nearby one eye, immediately the person nearby then understand to come over, quickly walked to the door place, opened that door. A woman in an eagle mask appeared in sight. Then the woman went into the box, with a smile on her lips, and quickly took off the eagle mask, revealing her beautiful face. "Master, I didn''t expect to be so elegant. I would go to the bar here?" Zixiaobing said quickly enchanting twist her sexy posture, sat next to him. Night Fei never move, vision is still looking at the tarot card, but the woman''s hand has been put on his waist. Ambiguous tenderness of the touch, as if to tease a man''s senses. Night Fei absolute smile for a while, a grasp of her hand, that moment a pinch tight, all of a sudden pain purple ice all frowned. "Well, what are you doing so hard to others? It hurts so much! " Zixiaobing said with a smile. There was a delicate look on her face, but she was really reluctant, because he was holding her hand. It was very painful. She never felt this kind of pain and happiness. She found that he was more and more fond of the master! Because her host is not only handsome, but also very cold! How cruel! Well, what she thought more was that there was a bomb in her brain. This man was also a very cruel person. She had to find a way to conquer this man before she could let him take out the bomb chip in her brain. "Don''t play with me like that. It''s no use. I''m not interested in your tools. " Night Fei absolutely light ground says, that deep blue eye ground inside all gave out a burst of cold light. He doesn''t leave any feelings, colors, funny. What kind of feelings and colors will he have for her? She put it bluntly. It''s just a knife in her hand. Whether it''s easy to use it or not depends on the sharpness. But if she turns the blade to deal with herself, then she will be sorry! Purple ice listen to him say, also quickly stopped his that kind of delicate appearance, in exchange for a very speechless look of panic. She can''t say what kind of attitude to treat each other, as if this night Fei never eat! After the woman came in, the blue wind didn''t leave the room. Also has been looking at this woman and night Fei absolutely all kinds of ambiguous behavior. Well, it''s just that this woman wants to seduce Yefei Jue, but her idea is too silly, too naive, too naive. Yefei is not so easy to be attracted to women. What''s more, he''s been with Yefei Jue for so long, and he hasn''t seen Yefei. What''s the feeling of other women? But he was really different to that white Ruoxi¡° That woman is now in prison. What do you think is the best way to do it now? What should we do next? " Night Fei absolutely faint voice floating in the air, with a bewitching suffocating taste. At that moment, I felt that it was a little hard for women to turn their eyes, because at this time, Yefei Jue was really fascinating. His silver hair was at the corner of his eyes, bringing up the light silver light, which made people fall into the temptation of his beauty. This is really a man who can make a woman''s heart beat. He did not need to camouflage the cold, there is a cold as if it is the sun volcano, the magma can not warm it. It''s really exciting and challenging. Purple ice looking at the cold master, at that moment her heart has a little bit of beating¡° If the master has any idea, please tell me. I will fulfill any wish for him. " Zixiaobing looks at Yefei Jue and says that at that moment, there is a love and a plot in her sight. In short, these two emotions are mixed together, which makes her suddenly want to be with him. It''s better to protect yourself. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1133 Night Fei despair of the other side, the corner of the lip side outlines a touch of calm radian, slowly said, "then you kill her for me!" Night Fei absolute say this, the eyes inside move also don''t move, that moment, as if very ordinary general chat. This purple small ice listens to of eye a sink, immediately see to night Fei absolutely think of of of say, "but now if start of words, isn''t that want to sneak into the big prison of the rosefinch military region?" Night Fei absolutely don''t look, he picked up a tarot card in one hand, put it in the palm of his hand to play for a while, slowly said, "are you afraid?" Zixiaobing that moment her heart fluttered, looking at each other''s light, the eyes tightly attracted a seam. Night Fei Jue looked up at her, that cold light with a smile, "go, well complete the task, if you want me to give you a little encouragement, then, please look at the big screen." Then Yefei Jue picked up the remote control and pressed it directly towards the wall in front of her. A 3D portrait of a girl appeared on it. The girl ran several times on the screen. But I don''t know why the girl had a headache. She held her head in her hands, but with a bang, Her head was blown open like a watermelon, and her death was terrible! This picture directly shows that zixiaobing is frightened, and a threat is clearly printed in the bottom of zixiaobing''s heart. She finally understood, what is the most terrible, if there is the most terrible thing in the world, then it is far less than the man in front of the terrible! The silver haired man Yefei is absolutely like the Satan angel from hell. With the most beautiful angel appearance, but also with the devil like means and soul! She was beside him like a walking corpse, completely without a little idea of her own. At the same time, he was imprisoned by the other party. The purple ice shivered, then quickly knelt down on the ground, "master, please master, please master, I will do whatever I want to do! I will go to the prison of Zhuque military region and kill that woman! " Said this is zixiaobing''s spine, back is all sweat, forehead also came out of the cold sweat. She has never been so afraid, if, really can continue to live, she will never want to do so. Night Fei unique lips delicate outline for a while, a lift of the arm, toward her swing for a while, soon, the side of the blue wind has been the woman to pull up, low said a, "go out, the absolute young master now want to rest." Very happy, purple Xiaobing is scared to retreat. In the quiet room, only Yefei Jue and Lanfeng are left. Lanfeng looks at Yefei Jue and says slowly, "young master, in my opinion, if this woman sneaks in alone, she won''t be able to kill Qin Yinghong. Do you want her subordinates to help her?" Yefei had to hold a tarot card in her hand and smile, "look at the card in my hand. If it''s useful or not, you have to go out and try. So why are you helping in the back? " Light words floating a cold and absolutely, for a time let blue wind also slightly have a chill, he quickly lowered his head, "is I understand." It seems that this time this woman went to the Zhuque military region, she was more or less in danger. I can''t care so much. Just like the young master said, if it''s useless chess, they don''t have to keep it. ¡­¡­ One night a few days later. In the prison of Zhuque military region, the wind is very dark. The cold wind poured in from the crack of the wall and hit the woman in prison, which made her body colder unconsciously. But even so, the woman was still sitting on her bed in the prison, as if her consciousness had solidified at that moment. She was so inexplicably locked in by the man named dongfangyu?! It''s ironic. It''s ridiculous. "Do you hate me so much?" Qin Yinghong murmured to herself. At that moment, her mood was very low. I don''t know why I still insist on the persistence in my heart? Maybe she should have given up long ago? Should have started to hate each other completely long ago? But it was ridiculous. No matter how bad or bad he was to her, she still could not hate him. Maybe some things have been unforgettable, maybe some things like that time of war, has become an eternal memory. It seems that as long as she is alive, she can get rid of all the darkness and some negative emotions, let the light stay in her heart forever, and let her heart keep the touch forever. I am grateful to Dongfang Yu for saving herself at that time For a while, Qin Yinghong did not move. A man in a windbreaker came slowly. Accompanied by two nurses, he came to the door of the prison. The man looked inside and saw two locks. He could vaguely see the back of a woman sitting on the bed. Very lonely, very lonely. Well, that''s not what he wants to see. But now I have to accept the reality. But in an instant, he had a solution. The man said a few words to the rosefinch soldier who was looking after him. Soon a rosefinch soldier opened the two locks, and then the man slowly walked into the prison¡° Qin Yinghong, are you still here? " The snow Li trace looks at her figure to ask a way. Qin Yinghong slightly turned her head and looked at the comer. She saw that she was an 18-year-old boy. At that moment, she didn''t know why she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Soon she turned around and replied, "it''s all right, so it''s OK. Thank you for coming to see me. You can go." A word is quick, clean and decisive, just like her character. Xue lichen frowned and said for a long time, "as long as you ask me, I''ll try to let you out." Qinyinghong listen, smile, really did not speak. For a time, I couldn''t see her face clearly even though I was in the snow. But he was just about to say something¡° I don''t need help! I''m not used to owe others! I don''t like sister brother love! You go for me Qin Yinghong said coldly. There was a dim light in the sight. At this moment, nothing can move her heart. The last sentence is to let the brown eyes of the snow Li mark squint slightly. And this last sentence is to reject him directly. Well, it''s not the first time she''s turned him down. Fortunately, his heart was stronger. Even if he was pierced by a bullet, he could still stand in front of her alive. This shows that he is strong enough, but he won''t be hurt easily by the little woman''s words. The snow Li trace looks at her, the lip Cape side is sketching a to put on a sneer, "I don''t understand, why do you like Eastern imperial? Can you tell me why? " After this sentence came out, the woman on the bed still did not move, but the expression on her face was a subtle change of a woman. The snow Li trace can''t say what it feels like. In short, it makes him jealous. However, the two people in a room next to this cell have slightly different expressions. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1134 It turns out that Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are monitoring the scene next door Bai Ruoxi looked at the Dongfang Yu who had been sitting beside and listening. For a moment, she could not help but pinch his arm slightly. How can he easily make Qin Yinghong like him? It''s really strange. But if it''s just the marriage between the Qin family and the Dongfang family that Dongfang Yu''s father promised, Dongfang Yu wants to marry one of the Qin family''s sisters. Is it because of this reason that Qin Yinghong fell in love with Dongfang Yu early? But according to Qin Yuhong''s personality, it doesn''t seem to be a very simple reason to like each other. And from her eyes of all kinds of crazy eyes, it should be that she and Dongfang Yu had some kind of tangled connection long ago. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this relationship, her eyes were slightly tight. She looked at the man in front of her. At that moment, she thought of a problem. Will this woman have the same experience as herself? But Dongfang Yu forgot this process. Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a smile on his lips, but his thought also revealed an indescribable feeling. "You''re so attractive to women! How does Qin Yinghong like you? " White if Xi lips Cape hook next, looking at him to smile. Although the surface is relaxed, but the heart is not so. Dongfang Yu looked at her, laughed, and directly pulled her on his leg and sat down. "Is it so terrible for women to be jealous?" Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile, his hands around her body, at that moment, not for other people, not for any reason, just for the woman in front of him, he can give up everything. Feel a strong feeling, tied to the bottom of my heart. He didn''t know why he had such a feeling, but he felt that he really liked Bai Ruoxi. Because of his love for her, he didn''t miss cats so much today. But at this moment, he is still a little confused. Does he like Bai Ruoxi more? Or do you like cats more? White if Xi Jiao smile for a while, then, lower the head to come together to his ear to whisper a, "I just don''t have to be jealous! Because I know you love me At that time, her tenderness and self-confidence easily won men''s love. Dongfang Yu looked at her and naturally had a feeling that she couldn''t speak. As soon as he hugged her tightly, he wanted to rub her into the flesh. But after a while, he slightly released her, "continue to listen, maybe her answer even I don''t know the reason." Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t speak. On the other side of the wall, their conversation continued Qin Yinghong listened to the other party''s question, suddenly sneered, "funny, why did I tell you?" Xue lichen looked at her and said, "Qin Yinghong, since you came to Fengdu and Zhuque military region, it seems that Dongfang imperial capital doesn''t like you. Why do you like him! Are you masochistic? " Hearing this, Qin Yinghong frowned, "you have a tendency to be abused!" "Ha ha, I don''t know, but now I want to come, what you said is really a big truth! I''m really masochistic, otherwise how can I... "When she said that, Xue lichen looked at her and suddenly turned to her face with a low smile," forget it, you don''t want to say it, but you are so stubborn. I can''t help it. You can continue to eat your prison food here! " The snow Li trace finish saying, now the feeling in the heart can''t say of affliction, but he still smile to turn a head to go, speed left here. Qin Yinghong''s remaining light swept to the figure of the young man. At that moment, the bottom of her heart was slightly like a stone, and there was a ripple in it. But her expression was so cold, still without any fluctuation. After Xue Li trace came out, when he was bypassing the prison, he ran into Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu in another corridor. "Brother, are you out?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at each other, but she just heard her brother''s relaxed voice, but when she came out to look at his eyes, she knew that he was just pretending to be relaxed. The heaviness on his face, how heartbreaking should it be? The snow Li trace is right up white if Xi''s line of sight, but he is faster of is looking to the east to resist, inexplicably take a hatred! Dongfang Yu feels the hostility in Xue lichen''s eyes, but he can understand his feeling. However, God knows that he doesn''t want that woman to like him. He also feels very strange, why does Qin Yinghong like herself? "What did you do to her? Why does she like you? " The snow Li trace looks to the east to resist to ask a way, at that moment vision pressed down, his tone also takes a silk not good. Dongfang Yu didn''t answer quickly, but he felt a little unfriendly when he heard his tone. What''s the use of asking such questions? I can only control myself, how can I control other people''s thoughts? Maybe Qin Yinghong is a masochist? He pointed a gun at her not less than two or three times, she still like him so much, then she is not masochistic, what is it¡° Jiuer, don''t question Dongfang Yu like this. It''s none of his business! " White if Xi sees to snow Li trace to say. The attitude and tone of voice are all from the standpoint of Dongfang Yu. At this moment, the snow Li mark one hand held the part of his heart, slightly frowned. There''s some extreme pain and suffering. This picture looks white if Xi, in the heart nervous uneasiness, immediately helped his arm, "nine son, what''s the matter with you? Did you hold on to the gunshot wound? " But soon the snow Li mark endured, a dark is not in the cheek, whispered, "I''m ok, sister, I''ll go first." Then the speed of the snow Li mark pulled away the white if Xi''s arm, quickly left this prison. When Dongfang Yu saw the heartache on Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, he put his hand on her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t think about it. Everything has to go with the flow. Maybe your brother will understand a lot of things after he has figured it out. He can''t force it." And Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at the other side and nodded slowly, "if this time, he can really figure it out and give up the other side, then I will be relieved." Dongfang Yu looked at him with a smile, "you really should rest assured, because she can no longer harm your sister and brother." For Bai Ruoxi, he can shut her up for life! This is a resolution that has been made for a long time At night, the cold wind is blowing up again in this space. Many Wutong trees and leaves of the rosefinch army have begun to speak rustle. A black shadow with a mask came from a certain part of the roof. She was very fast and agile. She had arrived near the prison in a moment. Zixiaobing quickly took out the clothes of the soldiers in the Zhuque military region from the package, pulled off the black skin and put it on. Then he took out his fake beard and hair and put on a disguise. Then, taking advantage of the dark night, while everyone is not aware of it, she climbs over and goes to the direction of the prison. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1135 Zixiaobing didn''t have much effort to join the rosefinch army in that prison, because most of the people who came to join the army were from the east to the northwest, and they didn''t know all of them. It''s also convenient for purple ice to mix in. Purple ice into the inside, directly toward the place where Qin Yinghong quickly. Through the two iron doors, she saw a woman inside. Well, she was alone in a cell. This is especially generous to her! The purple little cold smile, and then quickly took out a small black guy from his arms, and then directly loaded the gun, lift up to the woman sitting on the bed, straight at the past. Well, it''s all high-grade silent pistols. Even if it''s a big killing in this prison, no one else can see it. But maybe Qin Yinghong should not die. At that time, she suddenly stood up from the bed and narrowly avoided the silent pistol. When that sharp cut through the air, she also sensitive slanted a look, directly saw the bullet hit in the head of the bed. For a moment, her heart sank and she immediately looked at the door of the railing. As a result, she saw a man with a pistol firing at her. For a moment, Qin Yinghong was stunned. However, it was at this moment that she reacted very quickly. She swung up a seat beside her and blocked in front of her. Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, silent pistol, fired four shots in a row, but each shot hit the seat. For a moment, she was so angry that the woman who shot outside had a black face. Didn''t expect that this woman''s reaction is still very quick? It may not be so easy to kill her, but she really wants to see how many guns she can avoid? When zixiaobing was ready to shoot again, suddenly, a muzzle was put on the back of her head. Zixiaobing was as stunned as a stone statue. Oh, my God! What''s the situation? It''s not so easy for Zhuque military region to come. It seems that there is no return! "Who are you? Who sent you to kill Qin Yinghong? " Dongfang Yu''s cold voice rang in the air. He did not expect that someone would do such a thing? Fortunately, he came to inspect at night, otherwise, people would be killed! Qin Yinghong, the woman in the prison, didn''t know what it was like to see the arrival of Dongfang Yu at this time? Well, she admitted that she really thought about a lot of possibilities. She even thought that maybe Dongfang Yu would come to kill himself. Maybe if he died, Dongfang Yu would not worry about his Bai Ruoxi being hurt all day long. That''s why he made such a decision? But now, she knew that she was wrong. This man was not sent by Dongfang Yu. So who is he? Has the enemy come to the prison of Zhuque military region? Zixiaobing''s head against a gun, at that time of the moment, cold sweat has hit the back and forehead. But for a moment, she also heard the voice of Dongfang Yu from the voice. Zixiaobing quickly and smartly said, "you shoot, don''t shoot, I''m Bai Ruoxi, I just hate this woman, don''t want to let this woman pester us again!" Dongfang Yu listened to a Leng, the hand that that is against the other party''s head already took down the gun. I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would come to kill Qin Yinghong at night? At that moment, the woman stretched out her arm and hit her fist at Dongfang Yu''s chest. Dongfang Yu didn''t prevent it for a moment, but the woman hit her on the chest, and the other side took the opportunity to take the gun out of Dongfang Yu''s hand. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu''s reaction was also very fast. One hand grabs the other''s arm, and a low probe tries to grab the other''s gun. You can see that the other''s hand changes very quickly. He hits her hand forcefully and flies her gun out of her hand. As a result, the gun hovers in the air and flies towards the prison. For a moment, the gun fell in the prison, and also at Qin Yinghong''s feet. And that''s another gun in zixiaobing''s hand. It''s even tighter. When he drives towards Dongfang Yu again, Dongfang Yu also has to release the other side and avoid the other side''s bullet hole. Slap it! He didn''t hit Dongfang Yu. Zixiaobing didn''t dare to stay here, so she quickly turned her head and ran towards the entrance. Now, at this moment, the woman in the prison Qin Yinghong coldly raised her gun and shot with a bang. Suddenly, the gunshot rang out from the air and directly hit the woman who fled in front of her in the arm. That woman purple small ice stuffy hum a, hateful unexpectedly still dare to fight back? Qin Yinghong, why don''t you die? But at this moment, she also held back the pain, and didn''t care about anything at all, so she directly threw a shot back at the other side. However, what surprised her was that she threw out the gun. Just at the same time, the other side also threw out a gun. The bullets of the two guns collided with each other and sparked in the air. Zixiaobing was so angry that she gritted her teeth. At this moment, the pain in her arm almost killed her nerves. No, I have to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too bad to be caught by these people! Zixiaobing quickly fled to the outside. As a result, he saw several soldiers coming in front of him and said quickly, "go inside quickly. That woman has taken the commander. Go to save the commander of the East quickly!" Then several soldiers were stunned. It soon flowed through. But that purple small ice is tactfully took the opportunity to quickly escape. Inside the prison, Qin Yinghong, with a gun in her hand, looked at the man outside the two railings. For a moment, her arm moved slightly and pointed directly at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looks at Qin Yinghong''s gun aiming at him. For a moment, his eyes are slightly black. He looks at the other side and says, "put down your gun, Qin Yinghong!" Qin Yinghong looked at him and suddenly laughed, with the pain of love and hate entanglement in her eyes, "I thought you wanted someone to kill me? Dongfang Yu, do you really want me to die? " Dongfang Yu looked at her, thought for a moment, and replied, "if I want you to die, why come to save you?" Qin Yinghong did not speak. At that moment, she was silent for a long time, but she knew that she couldn''t stay here like this and wait to die! This time, she was lucky to escape the pursuit of the killer. If she stayed here, the other party would still try to kill her. Wouldn''t she become a lamb to be slaughtered!? Dongfang Yu can save her once! Can you come in time to save her for the second time!? Can not rely on men, she can not rely on men, everything is only on her own. Thinking of this, Qin Yinghong suddenly lowered her gun, slapped the lock of the cell door, opened the lock of the cell door, and then slapped the lock of the second door again. The lock of the second door was also opened. Qin Yinghong rushed out quickly and came directly to Dongfang Yu. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1136 At this moment, many soldiers rushed in and saw Qin Yinghong escape from the prison. They all raised their guns at her for a moment. Qin red a quick reaction immediately, directly around the Dongfang Yu''s side, directly with a gun in his head. "Don''t come here. Who dares to come here? I''ll kill your commander! " Qin Yinghong roared loudly. Looking at these soldiers, her eyes were very fierce. At that moment, she was like the queen in the night, like the owl in the night. She could not be violated at all! At the same time, the man who was held was slightly uncomfortable. If he didn''t see the urgency of the situation, he didn''t want her to stay in prison, otherwise, how could she hijack herself? Similarly, it''s better to let this woman hijack herself than to let her let her go. On the contrary, it''s easier to accept it. To put it bluntly, as a commander in the army, he must also establish prestige in the army. You can''t just let someone go. That''s impossible. Besides, it was his order to arrest him. If you let her go again without any reason, how can you convince the public? So it''s better to let Qin Yinghong hijack herself, so that she can escape by herself, so that others don''t know, but Qin Yinghong also left here. Maybe it''s tacit understanding, maybe it''s the tacit understanding generated in that moment. When Qin Yinghong put his gun against Dongfang Yu, his gun was not particularly hard. At that time, Dongfang Yu didn''t resist anything. Probably know that this is only a fraud, the other party can''t really kill him like this? It seems that both of them are at ease with each other. At that moment, a strange warm overflow in Qin Yinghong''s heart, but such a warm, it is too little, too little, poor. "I will not stay here." Qin Yinghong said in a low voice. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. At that moment, his vision was heavy. Soon, he yelled at the numerous soldiers, "no one is allowed to move forward, no one is allowed to move backward, no one is allowed to leave the prison!" In this way, easily let Qin Yinghong hijack Dongfang Yu, step by step from the prison to come out. Qin Yinghong has been out of prison, came to a military car, and then Qin Yinghong directly pushed Dongfang Yu to the car, brush, once drove the car to leave the Zhuque military area. Along the way, Qin Yinghong carried Dongfang Yu to the front of the darkness. At this moment, Qin Yinghong didn''t use the gun to fight against Dongfang Yu any more. Instead, she devoted herself to driving the car. But Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, looking at the dark road ahead. Most of the lamps on this road are broken, only the dark road extends straight ahead. Neither of the two men spoke, and the air choked to death. But even so, no one spoke first. To this side, the air is also more and more tight, tight as if the next second will be like a blown balloon slamming. Finally, after seeing Qin Yinghong driving for a long distance, Dongfang Yu broke the calm and said, "OK, you can stop. I''ll get off." Qin Yinghong heard his words, eyes slightly narrowed, but did not pay attention to him, continue to move forward. It was like a direct provocation of the other side''s bottom line, which made Dongfang Yu''s calm heart ignite a long rage. Well, he doesn''t want to treat each other with this attitude anymore, because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Since he knew that the other party''s feelings for him, he felt that he didn''t need to carry out such a radical collision with her or what kind of action it was! Because it''s meaningless. But this woman seems to like such a challenge to his bottom line again and again, is deliberately like to touch his anger. He didn''t know why she was so weird against him? Is that what I like about him? Is that what I like about him? He thought it was strange that he had no way to accept anything. So when Qin Kexin said that her sister liked him, and even when Xue lichen said why she liked herself, he had no way to determine. In a word, I feel incredible! "I said stop, didn''t you hear me?" Dongfang Yu''s voice reverberated in the car, directly cold down. Suddenly, with a sudden brake, Qin Yinghong drove the car to the side of the road on the left and stopped. Then, she turned her head and looked at each other. There was a chill in his eyes, and his aura was very domineering and powerful! "Dongfang imperial commander, according to the promise of Dongfang imperial master, Dongfang royal family is going to marry our Qin family. When are you going to fulfill this promise?" Qin Yinghong looked at him and asked directly. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s vision was very stable, and he didn''t think about it at all. That pair of foxy eyes with faint brilliance. There is no denying that this is a beautiful woman. Although it was only recently that he saw her true face, before, most of the time, she was wearing a mask. Of course, he only occasionally guessed what kind of face she would have under her mask. But his idea gradually disappeared, until he didn''t think about what she was like? Up to now, she is no longer wearing a mask, and the original fixed feeling is deeply rooted, which makes it hard for him to change his mind. Dongfang Yu looked at her, his eyes slightly down, and then he spoke slowly and clearly in the air, "if you still want to insist on asking this question, then I also insist on telling you that I will not marry a woman from the Qin family." Qin Yinghong looked at him and did not speak, but the fundus of her eyes was turbulent. She directly took out the gun in her hand and pointed it at the other party''s head. "So, you will insist?" Dongfang Yu looked at her. At that moment, he really wanted to laugh at her childishness. However, the other party''s action directly challenged his wechat and dignity. Maybe another man will be interested in her actions and thoughts, but he won''t! He''s a great commander of rosefinch. He''s never threatened by a woman! What''s more, is it a woman who points a gun at her head like this? It was a disgrace to him, a great disgrace!! All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu grabbed her hand and twisted it. At that moment, Qin Yinghong didn''t pull the trigger. She didn''t know why. Her heart was touched. Just when he took her hand, her heart suddenly felt very desperate. Maybe he should kill himself now, so he can be free, so he can be free. However, at that time when Dongfang Yu turns the gun to Qin Yinghong''s head, she suddenly realizes that Qin Yinghong is going to pull the trigger herself? This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1137 At that moment, he quickly moved the gun to the side again and made a loud noise, which directly broke the windshield in front of the car. "Are you crazy? Qin Yinghong, do you want to commit suicide? " Dongfang Yu looks at her, directly the whole handsome face is black down. He didn''t expect that she would want to end her own life with her own hand? "Ha ha ha..." Qin Yinghong smiles twice, and then looks back at Xiang Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes don''t know why there is a tide in them. "If you kill me at this time, you won''t feel guilty. Then why don''t you do it? " "..." Dongfang Yu was speechless for a while. But there is a feeling that this woman''s mind is really, maybe too crazy. However, he still can''t be sure how she fell in love with herself? How could love be so crazy? How could you love such a loss of all reason? Still using this extreme means to coerce herself and deal with herself? It''s totally embarrassing!!! But he was sure that he could not have any intersection with her in the future. Dongfang Yu was silent, didn''t answer anything, also didn''t pay attention to her again, side crossed cheek, just preparing to get off the car. Qin Yinghong angrily picked up the gun again and said to the other side, "Dongfang Yu, you dare to get off the bus, as long as you dare to get off the bus, I will kill you!" Dongfang Yu didn''t pay any attention to her. He put his hand on the doorknob of the car. At that moment, there was a shot in the direction of the door handle, and a bright spark came out. The spark splashed on Dongfang Yu''s hand, causing a numbness, but it still didn''t stop Dongfang Yu from opening the door. Dongfang Yu''s face was very cold. Seeing the woman''s action, he just sneered and ignored her. He opened the side door and got out of the car quickly. Qin Yinghong''s anger at this time has already attacked her heart. She never thought that she would threaten him like this, and he would insist on getting out of the car? Still insist on following the path he has taken? But did he never think about how he felt? Why? Why did he forget that time of war? Qin Yinghong quickly opened the door from the main driver''s cab and ran after Dongfang Yu again. She yelled angrily, "Dongfang Yu, you ruthless man, what''s wrong with our Qin sisters? If you insist on such a decision, then even if you die... I will not destroy the promise of the Dongfang family and our Qin family! " Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time. His steps stopped. He stood in the same place and thought for a while. However, only for a while, he went straight ahead. Maybe even if he died, he would not fulfill that promise!! Because this promise is not made by ourselves, but by the Oriental master. No one knows what the Oriental master was like at that time. So what do they do to impose such a promise on themselves? That''s not fair at all. Yes, it''s totally unfair. So why should he resolutely implement it? Isn''t that stupid? He is the commander of Zhuque military region, no one can threaten him! More no one can coerce him!! Even if the Oriental master is still there, he can''t threaten himself! Who else can become their own threat! What''s more, such a simple woman!? Pa Pa two rings, hit the foot side of Eastern Yu again. Qin Yinghong almost red eyes, she looked at him that continue to move forward. That piece of dark night, is about to swallow him up, but he is so persistent to go ahead, walked for a long time, without half a silk hesitation, her heart is very painful, her heart is so painful that she can hardly speak. Why did the world let her meet such a heartless man? Why should she fall in love with him without looking back?! When he snatched her pistol at that moment, she had planned to give up her life for him! Also intend to give up two people''s emotion, but, he didn''t kill her, he wanted to let go of himself? Let this tangled feelings continue to entwine. So it''s him, it''s him, Dongfang Yu won''t let her go! It''s not that you won''t let go of each other! "Dongfang Yu, you are not afraid of death. If you are not afraid of death, I will help you. Then I will kill myself. In the newspaper tomorrow morning, we will die together! This is worthy of Dongfang family''s promise to Qin family! " Qin Yinghong holds the gun and her arms are shaking. She looks at the black figure. Qin Yinghong''s eyes were red with anger, and tears hung in her eyes. In the end, I couldn''t help but shed tears on my face, over and over again She really didn''t want to shoot, but reality forced her to. Maybe, this is a bad relationship, maybe this is a hopeless relationship. However, since there is a beginning, there must be a result, no matter whether the result is good or bad, at least, it belongs to him and her. That''s enough. Since we can''t live together or be together, let''s die together! Die together, also be together, who say not!? Dongfang Yu''s steps stopped suddenly. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and three folds were very obvious. Suddenly think of this woman want to kill themselves, and then commit suicide? Jinima''s stupid idea!? But he still has a lot of things to do, he also has his guardian to guard! He can''t waste his life here, let alone die here? And he can''t let himself and her death spread in tomorrow''s newspaper, saying that he died with her! Will that make many people sad, and will it cause more panic among Fengdu citizens? When Dongfang Yugang thought so. All of a sudden, a car on the opposite side drove quickly towards them. Then, a muzzle came out of the window on the right side and shot them. Dongfang Yu immediately turned around and quickly ran towards Qin Yinghong¡° Hurry up, there''s an attack Dongfang Yu yelled. Qin Yinghong looked at the car coming this way, and the sound of gunfire rang in her ears. She couldn''t help sneering, "what are you afraid of attacking? I''m not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of attacking?" Then with these words, Qin Yinghong threw a shot at the wheel of the car. A shot, this shot is very accurate, directly to the other side of the speeding wheel to blow a tire!! Dongfang Yu looks back and takes a look! The sight was also surprised by her shot. This book comes from reading Chapter 1138 Qin Yinghong definitely has the style of a queen, and not only has the style of a queen, but also has the skill of a yecha queen! But, but I really don''t like this kind of food... She''s not really her own dish. It is impossible to force everything. But soon, many people in black in the car jumped out of the car and ran after them with guns. Dongfang Yu quickly grabbed the woman''s arm and ran towards their car. Then, he got into the cab and quickly stuffed the woman into the back seat. "I''ll drive faster than you!" Qin Yinghong looked at the other side and said, I don''t know what it''s like? In a word, I feel that all kinds of tastes come to my heart. There are all kinds of ups and downs. This is also very rare, actually in this dark roadside, in this yellow light, unexpectedly also suffered the enemy''s attack. It''s very rare. But if these people hadn''t come in time, otherwise, maybe just now, she had shot and killed the other party, and then she died on this road. Tomorrow''s front page headlines won''t know what kind of headlines they are! "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m commander rosefinch. Shouldn''t a woman listen to me?" Dongfang Yu said coldly, then he drove the car like a plane without any emotion, color and speed, and soon got rid of the killers in black. But now there was a huge buzz overhead. "The damn fighters are already in use? It''s hard for us to meet the Jedi? " Qin Yinghong looks over the cab. The big guy full of danger is aiming at them and firing at any time. Qin Yinghong''s remaining light sweeps toward the man driving the car. At that moment, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is? "It seems that even if I don''t kill you, we will probably die together." Qin Yinghong said with a smile. Dongfang Yu''s face sank. He didn''t speak. But after sitting for a while, he can''t care so much. He has to drive the car as fast as a plane, and he can''t be hit by the fighter plane. But think about it, soon the bombs dropped by the Bangbang fighters came towards their vehicles, and in a moment they made a mess of the road. Now the car is on the edge of the cliff. The two people in the car are already fighting with the enemy in this bad environment. Well, the mentality of the two of them is closely linked, consistent outward, but at the moment, even if they have what kind of idea, then they are too late. Because, all the conditions have a word, that is - death! Qin Yinghong watched him suddenly move the car in the direction of the cliff. At that moment, she stared straight and cried out, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Do you really want to die? " "Drive down, maybe there''s a way to live!" The Eastern imperial return her is this one overbearing and cold words, directly shocked the heart of the woman. That''s right. At this moment, they have no way out. Besides, the damn thing in the sky keeps dropping bombs. Maybe when they hit the car, they have already died! What''s more, the road ahead has been destroyed by the bomb. Originally, I just couldn''t open it. "Are you afraid of death, woman?" Dongfang Yu suddenly said with a sneer that when she really talked about death, she was far less brave than herself. But even now, I don''t want to die! Their soldiers have a kind of omnipotent power, even in the extremely harsh environment, they have to survive and endure! This also greatly stimulated Qin Yinghong. That Qin Yinghong''s eyes revealed a red light, "you are not afraid of death, why am I afraid of death? But if you die, won''t you not see your little white rabbit? " Hearing this, Dongfang Yu frowned and returned her directly, "Bai Ruoxi is not a little white rabbit! It''s just that you don''t know her at all. Her personality is stronger than you Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Qin Yinghong snorted and said, "it''s true that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. I think he just likes her how he looks at her! If I kill her one day, you will hate me to death, won''t you Hearing this, the man blackened his eyes again. At that moment, there was a black line on his eyebrows, and a beautiful shadow was shining on the edge of his eyes. He said directly, "you''re afraid you won''t have this chance to kill her in your life..." With that, the car dashed down the cliff No one knows whether it''s life or death. Only after the top fighter circled for a while, it quickly disappeared in the air. ¡­¡­ Soon a man in the fighter took out his mobile phone and dialed directly to a familiar number, "young master, everything is OK!" The top floor of the Empire State Building at that end. A silver haired man slightly lowered his eyes and slowly asked, "have you grasped the Oriental imperial palace?" Nanfeng was embarrassed and replied, "no, Dongfang Yu and the woman drove down the cliff together. Maybe they both fell in the forest and died." Hearing this, Yefei angrily pinched her cell phone tightly, and her pretty face was full of bloody and cruel evil huamang, scolding, "are you stupid? Who told you to beat them off the cliff? What I''m looking for is Dongfang Yu himself. I want to see people dead and corpses alive! "¡° Besides, it''s better not to let him die. Otherwise, how can we get what we want? He''s the only one in the world who knows where to hide? Can you tell me what''s the use of a corpse? Go down for me and send all the people down for me. We must find Dongfang Yu! " That blue breeze hears a burst of cold sweat, "yes, absolutely young master." Just when Lanfeng is ready to hang up, Yefei drinks him directly¡° Wait a minute. I have a hunch that this guy doesn''t die that easily. Those who are easy to die will not be the highest officer of Zhuque military region! Send all the people down to look for each tree. They can''t escape! " The night Fei absolute quickly orders a way, that vision also reveals a feeling of Zi Leng. Like a piece of dark night, it covers the air tightly and does not let it show half a silk of light¡° I understand. I''ll get him back! " LAN Feng soon ordered people to drive the fighter back to the cliff where Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong fell. Then he opened the door of the helicopter, and several men in black with parachutes fell directly into the forest. And that forest is a place where few people go. There is a name in that forest called death forest. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1139 Generally, if someone falls down, they will die without a burial place. And no one has ever been able to live out of that death. At this time, the forest of death, also filled with a black fog, also known as miasma. As for the death forest, is it true that no one can live? Or there are other secrets in it, then no one knows. It''s really hard to say whether Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong can survive this disaster. ¡­¡­ Most of the people in Zhuque military region rushed out to look for Dongfang Yu, but the same result they got, or the bad news came back, shocked the whole Zhuque military region and the whole royal garden. Kuang Dang, Dongfang Yan with a cup directly fell to the ground, the cup of water not only burned his hand, but also burned his heart, pain. "What did you say? Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong have been attacked by terrorists and have fallen off the cliff? " Dongfang Yan completely can''t accept this view, the muscles on the face constantly start twitching, the muscles are moving piece by piece, it''s terrible to see people. All of a sudden, it seems that all the anger and resentment are almost printed on the face. There is a touch of deep sorrow, but also his eyes to all the red. Chen Dong''s face is very ugly, he looks at the sight of the eastern inflammation, the voice also low down, "is, the result that we get is like this, and that car probably already rushed down that dead forest! The road over there has been blown up in a mess by enemy planes! " "Boss, he''s only afraid of... More bad luck than good." Chen Dong thought, or said with such a word. Suddenly, a sharp female voice came through the door and rang in the air. It was a desolate feeling across a wall. "No, no, Dongfang Yu won''t die! You''re all lying to me. You''re all lying to me, aren''t you? What happened to dongfangyu? He''ll be fine! It''s definitely going to be OK! " Bai Ruoxi''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that she had been waiting for most of the night. How could she have come to such a result? But, who can tell her this is not true, this is really not true! When Dongfang Yu went out, he told her to have a good rest. He would come back soon, but he could not afford to wait forever And now it''s getting closer to dawn. "Sister, cheer up. Commander rosefinch is not so easy to deal with. I believe he is OK! " Around the young snow Li mark a hold white if Xi''s shoulders, at that moment he knew her world also with a layer of deep dark. Qin Yinghong also fell down. Now she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. But who is to blame for all this? It may have been foreseen that this would happen, but in many cases, he still wanted to save the tragedy and her heart. I knew that when she was so attached to Dongfang Yu, either she was killed by Dongfang Yu, or she was killed by Dongfang Yu, or she died with Dongfang Yu! From Qin Yinghong''s eyes, he can easily feel that she is such an extreme idea, even extreme and even abnormal! Now it''s finally good. Does she finally get what she wanted? She and Dongfang Yu finally fell off the cliff in a car. Even if they died... I''m afraid they died together But, but why? Why? There was a deep pain in the pupil of Xue Li''s eye. Think of the time when he met each other at first, until after so many things, and she was still so far away from him, this feeling is like going through a century so long, once so believe in this feeling, must be left in the last life, will let him in this life deeply attracted by each other. But, but he really can''t wait for her to fall in love with himself, she has gone away How can he be reconciled!? Qin Yinghong, you damned woman, just left irresponsibly? Xuelichen''s right hand tightly tugs at a mask, which is the mask of a black eagle she left at the head of his bed. This is also Qin Yinghong''s mask. How much memory, how much emotion, but at this moment, there is a pain to be torn up!! Pain, pain, pain in the heart of the blood drop by drop, with the pain of the soul, do not know how to calm down. Bai Ruoxi heard him say that, for a moment, her sad emotion began to frown tightly. She held xuelichen''s hand tightly and said heavily, "jiuer, let''s go to find Dongfang Yu together!" Xue lichen looked at him, nodded his head with the same emphasis, and then quickly turned around, quickly submerged in the sight of the crowd. "Chendong, you also quickly send people down to find Dongfang Yu. I can''t let Dongfang Yu have any mistakes. In addition, the news is immediately blocked, and can''t be disclosed to the outside world, or spread on the radio. No media can carry out such groundless reports. If any media reports are found, they will be banned directly! " Oriental inflammation also says very quickly. At that moment, his bright eyes were covered with a layer of darkness. How could his brilliant brother have an accident at this time? It''s really worrying. Dongfang Yu, you must not be in trouble! A wrinkle also once again cloth in the eyebrows of the Oriental inflammation, let the Oriental inflammation of the pupil inside all cloth a layer of worry. Chen Dong heavily nodded, thought of what and looked to the East Yan to say, "is like this, they fall down that piece of forest, is called the death forest. It''s full of poison. I suggest that all those who go down must wear military supplies and some weapons. Because there may be giant beasts in the death forest at any time. It''s unimaginable what kind of danger there is. " Chen East says, a vision inside also take all sorts of dark heavy. Hear Chen east say like this, Eastern inflammation also seem to think of what, in that moment his vision also heavily black come down. Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong fall into the forest of death together?! But this forest of death is absolutely not enough for outsiders to invade... Because there are not only terrible giant beasts in this forest of death, but also unexpected things that may happen... "Set out with heavy weapons, and the three armed forces of land, sea and air will fully cooperate." Dongfang Yan ordered directly. At this time, Dongfang Yu was no longer in power, and he could only exercise the power of acting commander on his behalf¡° Yes, sir Chen Dong said, then quickly turned to leave here¡° Wait a minute Dongfang Yan stopped him again, and then said, "Bai Ruoxi sister and brother, you should take care of them, don''t let them also have an accident, otherwise even if Dongfang Yu is here, I''m sorry for him!" Chen Dong in the heart tight for a while, nods to say, "yes, I understand, I will take good care of white if Xi elder sister and younger brother, absolutely don''t let them get involved in any danger again." This book comes from reading Chapter 1140 I''ll have someone else look up the origin of those terrorists! These people are just like the moths of Fengdu. They are everywhere. They want to carry out terrorist attacks everywhere? I must resolutely wipe them out! " Oriental inflammation mercilessly says, that moment really has a kind of unbearable feeling. This time, he is a direct threat to them, the rosefinch military region came, and also directly attacked the Oriental Royal?! It''s just unbearable!! Chen East heavily nodded, then quickly left this environment. ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi and Xue lichen came to the section of Dongfang yufalling cliff, the section had been blocked. Many military vehicles have been parked on the roadside. However, Bai Ruoxi was surprised to see a man on the side of the cliff. And that person, a silver hair, wearing the same color of silver windbreaker, the whole person feels like a prince from the snow! He is also carrying a simple climbing bag, it seems that the whole person is very spiritual. But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi also did not have that kind of appreciation mood, her eyes are full of dignified. Night Fei absolutely saw white if Xi, quickly walked toward her to come over, "white if Xi, you came, I waited for you for a long time!" White if Xi looking at him, the fundus of the eye takes to doubt, "how can you come?" Night Fei absolutely tiny narrowed an eye, the lip Cape side outline of a smile, "I knew you would definitely go down to look for him, so I don''t trust you. So here we are At this time, xuelichen took a look at Yefei Jue, and his voice came down directly, "this is to go to the death forest, not to play, we are to save people, not to travel! Are you sure you have the confidence to go with us? Are you not afraid to die on the road? " Night Fei is despairing the other side, hooked to hook lips Cape, directly gave his words to block back, "if I am afraid also don''t come." The snow Li mark didn''t say anything, and directly passed the line of sight. To one side. In the competition between commander rosefinch and this man, this man is undoubtedly a loser. My sister still loves the Dongfang Yu from the bottom of her heart! So according to the truth, he really doesn''t have to come to join in the fun. It''s a pity if he really dies. But if he wants to get involved, he just wants to save his sister''s heart, but is it really useful? Xue lichen thought so, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the elder sister''s business should be decided by herself, but others can''t manage it. But Bai Ruoxi still hesitated to look at Yefei Jue, "thank you, really thank you for caring about Dongfang Yu, but I think it''s still a bit inappropriate. After all, maybe it''s really dangerous below!" "Since it''s dangerous, I advise you not to go down. Will you?" Night Fei is despairing, she smiles for a while, the vision inside takes a translucent luster. "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but at that moment she really didn''t know what to say. She knew that she couldn''t go on. Because she could feel that Dongfang Yu might be waiting for her somewhere, or she might be saving him somewhere. See the other side didn''t talk. Night Fei absolutely once again smile, "you see your expression is so resolute, then you don''t stop me, I will take good care of myself, will take good care of you and your brother, don''t forget, I''m a very powerful astrologer, you can''t get to that place without me!" Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles slowly. For a moment, he doesn''t think about many things. Yefei Jue divination is really powerful. If you can really use his power to rescue Dongfang Yu, how can it not be a good thing? "Well, on behalf of Dongfang Yu, I really thank you, Yefei Jue." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles kindly. Yefei also laughed. Her silver hair crossed a beautiful curve in the light of dawn, which made people''s eyes flash for a while. The snow Li trace sees to white if Xi allow night Fei absolute to join them, a time also didn''t say what words. In a word, he thinks that it may not be a bad thing for this guy to join in, but it is definitely not a good thing. As for why, he still can''t say. But the forest of death below brought him great interest. Because he always likes to take risks. He likes to go to some strange or dangerous places. Because the more dangerous the place is, the more secret he can''t tell? Maybe there will be a treasure there. Ha ha, if the treasure of Fengdu is hidden in the forest of death, what a magic thing it would be? Besides, there are so many ancient texts. Isn''t GuZi in those strange places? For a time, the feeling of Archaeology in my heart once again rose to the bottom of my heart. Well, this time, in order to save people, but also to explore! Why didn''t anyone come out of the dead forest alive? So, he also wants to decipher the reason? Apart from the fact that there is no miasma, what are the other reasons? He''s very interested in digging. At this moment, the three people have reached the top of the cliff and carefully observed the place under the cliff. But if it goes on like this, OK? It''s not very realistic. And now. Chen Dong and a large number of people also rushed to this place. Chen East rushed to come after, negotiated with the police''s person for a while, this just directly toward white if Xi etc. but¡° Bai Ruoxi, it''s very dangerous to go down to save people this time. You and your brother had better not go Chen East looks at them to say. At that moment, the sight was full of concern. Bai Ruoxi looks at Chen Dong and shakes his head. "Don''t persuade me. I must go down to save Yu."¡° But it''s really dangerous down there. " Chen east also want to persuade her what, he really don''t want to let her to take this kind of risk, just like eastern inflammation said. If there is any danger after Bai Ruoxi and Xue Li go down, how can he stand up to Dongfang Yu¡° Don''t try to persuade her any more. She has made up her mind. Why don''t we race against the clock and go down earlier to save commander rosefinch? " Night Fei absolutely insert to say, eyes son hope to white if Xi smile. At that moment, I felt that sometimes I was her patron saint. Who said I was not? The more in such a dangerous time, the more he will stand up to her side and block out all the disasters for her. No matter what she does, he will realize her idea. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue and exchanges a look with him. At that moment, there is an unspeakable and familiar tacit understanding. She felt that Yefei Jue knew his own and his idea of saving others. He knew that he was really anxious. At this time, she really wanted to stay by Yu''s side and bear the pain with him. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1141 At this moment, Chendong see white if Xi so persistent appearance. He didn''t persuade any more. "Well, let''s get ready. We''ll take our military supplies and equipment and get ready to go down to the death forest." Chen Dong finished, and then to the public issued military supplies and equipment. Finally, when the other military jeep came, a man in a white coat came down. He was wearing a pair of ink glasses, waving to everyone and said, "wait for me, I''ll go down with you to save the commander. I believe that with my presence, I will bring you more sense of security. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Looking at the man, he saw Li SANGHUA, a doctor of military medicine? At that moment, there was a smile in her heart, "thank you, Dr. Li, but it''s really dangerous down here!" Li SANGHUA gave him a humorous smile, "you can go down as a woman, why can''t I? Stop it. It''s everyone''s responsibility to save the commander. Besides, the commander of Zhuque military region is indispensable. He is not only the supreme commander of Zhuque military region, but also the patron saint of Fengdu. We Fengzu people can''t live without him. " Bai Ruoxi nodded deeply, "yes, we can''t do without him. We will certainly save Dongfang Yu and our commander!" Just at the moment, a trace of tenacious brilliance revealed by white Ruoxi''s eyeground. But another person night Fei is despairing newly joined Doctor Li. The corners of his lips also outlined a smile, but he did not say anything, a strange cast in the depths of his eyes. Bai Ruoxi, ye feijue, Xue lichen, Li SANGHUA and Chen Dong soon got on the helicopter and went to the death forest. The helicopter flew in the air, left the land and headed for the cliff ¡­¡­ In the forest of death. Because everyone took a kind of medicine to prevent miasma, the miasma in the forest didn''t hurt them very much. After a while, Bai Ruoxi and others went to the hinterland of the forest. Soon, according to the military radar they were wearing, they found the military jeep that Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong had fallen off. Unfortunately, they saw the military jeep, but they didn''t see anyone on it. "Why no one? In principle, if they fall down and get hurt, they should also be in the car. " Chen East analysis road. "Isn''t that easy to explain? Or they left by themselves. " Xuelichen immediately took his words, but he thought it was wrong, and immediately looked at the crowd, "either after coming down, the first communication tool must have been cut off. If it were me, I would not leave the car. I don''t think I would leave the car. And then wait here quietly for the rescue workers to come. " At this moment, Chen Dong looked at the crowd, also looked at the snow Li mark, thought and said, "so difficult, they are not their own to leave or be kidnapped?" Can Chen East such talk is vomited immediately bad! "Han, this is really funny. Is there anyone here? But in my opinion, it''s a bit like being kidnapped by a monster? " Military doctor Li SANGHUA said humorously. He pushed the doctor''s ink glasses on his eyes and said with great learning. Bai Ruoxi and ye Fei didn''t speak, and ye Fei stood close to Bai Ruoxi, just like a bodyguard and flower protector. But at this moment, Yefei looked around quickly, looking at the mark on a tree, walked over and said with a smile, "if it''s a monster, then what kind of monster is it?" Yefei Jue said that everyone''s eyes were on the tree that Yefei Jue was pointing to. Sure enough, they could see that there was a claw like shape on the tree, and the claw was a little bigger than the palm of a man''s hand, but it was not particularly big. Bai Ruoxi looked at the tree and touched the deep impression on the tree. "It looks very deep, and the fallen bark and leaves are quite new. I doubt that this guy can''t go far." Bai Ruoxi''s words just finished, night Fei is despairing and everyone smiles, "congratulations on your correct answer, if I guess well, we have been surrounded by this group of unknown creatures." When they heard this, their cheeks turned white. Bai Ruoxi immediately looked at Yefei Jue, "Yefei Jue, what does that mean? What''s surrounded? Why didn''t I see any unidentified creatures? " At this moment, xuelichen suddenly came to Bai Ruoxi''s, and pulled up Bai Ruoxi''s wrist with one hand, "I know, these unknown creatures, they are not ordinary people, nor monsters, but they are... Savages!" Yes, in the archaeological books, he had seen this kind of very hard and deep impression, and this kind of impression was dug out by the hand of the savage! As soon as the words came out, there was a strange cry in the woods, like the cry of a bird or a monster. However, it was really hard to say which kind of monster it was, but it was a bit like the call of a savage as mentioned by xuelichen. Chen Dong, who is tied with ponytail and braids, now his eyebrows are locked, and he immediately looks at the crowd, "everyone immediately prepares his weapons. Two people in a group, keep the communication equipment unobstructed, even if it is temporarily scattered, also can''t let one person alone Well, at this time Chen Dong but as a captain to command and arrange everyone. At this moment, the two said a group, silver haired handsome night Fei is very determined to stand beside Bai Ruoxi, "boy, your sister has me to protect it, you? As long as you protect yourself, but if you can''t protect yourself, I can try my best to protect you. " Night Fei absolutely looking at snow Li trace said, this young man is just a beginner, although very potential appearance, but after all is too tender. Snow Li trace looked at night Fei absolutely, to tell you the truth, this time, hear him say such words, it is really a kind of look down on people''s feeling. Let him feel a little uncomfortable, but look at him so for the sake of his sister, can''t help but he also very understand his idea. After all, the elder sister is the person he likes. The person he likes just like himself always wants to have a chance to show himself. Since it''s such an idea, why don''t you help each other?? Well, the idea of being connected with each other soon calms the mind of Xue lichen. He looks at that night Fei Jue and outlines it gently at the corner of his lips¡° You look so confident, I think my sister should be very good! Then I really don''t have to worry about it! " Xue lichen finished, looked at his sister Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "then I''m not in the same group with you, sister. You should take good care of yourself. But I find that the handsome guy around you will take good care of you. " The last Diao word is a mixed evaluation of Yefei Jue. Bai Ruoxi looks at her brother. At that moment, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart? But in order to save Dongfang Yu, he has given up, but she can''t let others take care of herself, and she has become the hind leg of others. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1142 "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of myself, and I won''t let Yefei Jue take care of me." Bai Ruoxi looked at her younger brother and said that she was moved at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she thought of her younger brother''s gunshot wound. It was a wave of injustice and a wave of violence. My brother''s injury was just a short time ago, but this kind of thing happened again. I''m really worried about my brother''s health. "Brother, you have injuries. You have to be careful!" White if Xi looking at own younger brother, also slowly say. Xue lichen also laughed and then said to Li SANGHUA, "ha ha, it seems that I''m really in the right group with you. If I''m not in good health, aren''t you taking care of me? Is it Dr. Li SANGHUA? " Li SANGHUA, who was wearing glasses, nodded with a smile, "I can cure you, but I will have a lot of trouble if I drag a sick body with me. But I think your body has recovered to 70% or 80%. It''s OK. Even if it''s hard, it won''t take much effort. I can still afford it. " "Cut! I don''t want you to carry it! " The snow Li trace picked the lip to smile for a while, the lip corner side also outlines an evil smile. Chen Dong looked at the crowd, and his eyes sank slightly. "Now that everyone has been divided into groups, OK, let''s take out our weapons to protect ourselves and our companions. Some monsters fight monsters, some savages fight savages, no savages, no monsters, OK, let''s move forward! Everyone''s goal is to rescue the commander. Do you understand? " Chen Dong domineering looking at the public said, a potential leadership ability is gradually play out. Everyone nodded and took out the weapons in their military industrial bags. Well, weapons are actually soft guns. If we just say soft guns, they are not bullets but darts. According to a legend in the forest of death, if a gun is fired here, it will cause all the animals in the forest to attack. Therefore, generally speaking, they just need to be wounded and scattered. There''s no need to kill them all. Chen Dong is afraid that Bai Ruoxi is afraid of shooting, so she is equipped with a bottle of chili water, but she is not equipped with a gun. Besides, Bai Ruoxi doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing any more after her brother''s fear. It''s better to hold a bottle of chili water. "Well, now we all have weapons, and this kind of weapon is not a real gun that can shoot bullets, but a gun that can shoot darts. Why can''t we use a real gun? It makes sense. Please also firmly use the dart gun in your hands to fight away the threats around you. " Chen East soon confesses a way. His face was very serious. Soon, a kind of terrible cry was getting closer and closer. All of a sudden, it was within 100 meters. For a moment, people were very nervous. Many people were ready to fight. Sure enough, as Xue lichen said, the people who came here were all dirty people on the ground. They were covered with awnings on their heads, long and short, with concave and convex eyes and dark skin. They looked like Africans, but their claws were very sharp, like the claws of wolves. They looked very aggressive! Well, this is a typical savage! And the whole length of the naked upper body is covered with black chest hair, which makes people look terrible! The whole body is covered with grass and leaves. Or nothing, well, this is the most primitive savage! When a seemingly savage leader saw this group of people, he immediately began to be manic, and then began to dance among them, as if he was commanding something. However, this kind of language can be even more birdsong than birdsong, and he can''t understand it at all. Then, a lot of savages attacked them. A fight is inevitable Both sides began to fight back. Night Fei absolutely a pull up white if Xi, then pull her to own behind. One shot at a savage. But the mark on the black man had some pain, but faster than that, he not only didn''t retreat, but picked up the long strange fork in his hand and roared and attacked at yefeijue and bairuoxi madly. Well, the real roaring emperor is actually here! Ah, ah! It''s terrible The savage pounced on Yefei juefei. "Run Night Fei absolutely drank a, immediately one hand pull up white if Xi, toward the direction of the other side quickly escape! After a while, a lot of people broke up. But a few savages are still chasing ye feijue and Bai Ruoxi. They are really chasing after each other! Night Fei absolutely grinding teeth, eyeground is wearing a fierce, this time of one hand to touch in the bosom, directly picked up a real gun in the bosom to fight toward each other. And this moment is not the kind of only darts gun, but the real gun, PA, a savage was knocked down to the ground! And another savage saw this, directly howled, did not chase them, but ran away. Bai Ruoxi and Yefei let out a sigh of relief when they saw that someone was gone. "It''s all right!" Night Fei absolutely toward the white if Xi of the side asks a way, in the eyes penetrate concern, for fear that she gets hurt in this matter. Even the mental injury will make him feel very distressed. Bai Ruoxi gasped and shook her head, "OK, OK, I''m ok." After thinking about it, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "Yefei Jue, I can protect myself. You don''t have to treat me as a little white rabbit to take care of me everywhere. You see, I have weapons in my hands, which is the most powerful chili water!"¡° Is it? It looks good. " Yefei said with a smile. Then he looked at the forest ahead¡° Let''s move on! Maybe we can find them earlier, and then we can inform our companions to come Night Fei absolutely said, one hand stroked the silver hair on his forehead, at that moment, the light of the silver hair was more with a dazzling light. It''s really charming. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, her eyes were smiling. This smile comes from the bottom of my heart. At this moment, I suddenly feel that I am in a very close partnership with each other. She will not have that kind of embarrassing time to him again, and this kind of hate is very close partner, will take her to find Dongfang Yu all the time. When carrying such a feeling, she felt very happy, very happy to have such a companion. Yes, it''s the feeling of companionship. Night Fei absolute looking at her, looking at her all the time the vision stays on own face, can''t help but raise a head to look at her to smile to smile, "what''s the matter? Is it beautiful on my face? " That a brilliant eyes immediately with a very bright smile, that moment let white if Xi are slightly squinting. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1143 "Yefei Jue, in fact, I think it''s good for us to get along with each other now, and we should not make any other changes. We treat each other like friends. When in need of difficulties, friends will take care of each other. When in need of help, friends will lend a helping hand to each other. This kind of feeling is very good. " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and said sincerely, she also hoped that he could feel what she said. In this world, it''s not only being a couple that is the most intimate. In fact, having another kind of relationship will make them feel better. There is only one person who can be a couple in the world, but there are many friends around. If we say that lovers are our favorite, then friends are our wealth! And the person in front of her is really one of her friends. The night Fei absolutely hears speech to smile, but also didn''t say other words, but those in the heart is dark down. He didn''t just want to be friends with her. The relationship between friends is far from being able to satisfy him! Absolutely can''t satisfy!! But at this moment, in order to cover up some ideas, he just showed a bright smile at the other side again and said, "you have so many ideas at once, which really surprised me. Let''s go. Let''s move forward. Maybe we can find them earlier. " "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nodded, then laughed at him, and soon followed him to the front. At this time, the sunlight in the forest was sprinkled in the big forest, and the faint miasma in the forest was still floating in the forest, which made it feel like a fairyland. Bai Ruoxi follows ye feijue and keeps moving forward. At that moment, he feels that ye feijue is like a compass. Where he goes, the road under his feet is. Well, it''s really amazing! It doesn''t mean that he will go where the road is, but there will be a road wherever he goes. "Yefei Jue, it feels like you''ve been here. You''re very familiar with it!" Bai Ruoxi looks at each other miraculously. At that moment, there was a moment of admiration in her heart. If it was her own, maybe she would have to take out a compass, and then she would have to hesitate for a long time to find out the direction. This would be the way forward, but it was not so fast at all. How can we move forward like now without stopping? Night Fei absolute smell speech toward her smile for a while, "this kind of death forest, came the first time will not want to come the second time, unless my brain is really bad!" In the face of his humorous statement, I can''t help but make Bai Ruoxi smile. "Let''s go. I have a hunch that if we go down this road, we''ll find them." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the eyes is revealing a self-confidence, and that a can''t hide the brilliance is now the pretty face, beautiful. "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily and could not help trusting each other more. Intuitively, she would follow him and find Dongfang Yu. Yu, you must be patient. We will meet soon Well, this feeling is also very strong. She felt that Dongfang Yu was still alive and would be OK. But her this one idea sees in night Fei absolute eye ground is to let him have a kind of feeling that can''t say. Let night Fei Jue that ice pure blue eyes deep all show the brilliance of a strange evil. Night Fei absolutely with white if Xi continue to walk forward, at this moment, suddenly a thorn accidentally cut the back of white if Xi''s hand. "Ah Bai Ruoxi cried out in pain, covered his hand in a moment, but the bloodstain came out. "What''s the matter?" Night Fei absolutely quickly came over, picked up her hand, quickly sucked several times with her mouth, and then took out the tool to smear and disinfect her wound. "The forest is full of poisonous plants. You must be careful, and you must prevent tetanus!" Yefei said it very quickly. A white face was very serious. Silver hair with eyes, with a layer of silver light. Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily, looking at the back of the hand that had been bandaged, there was some remorse in her heart at that moment. Well, I always get hurt. Night Fei absolute looking at her appearance, gentle say, "now all right, don''t worry." Bai Ruoxi still frowned, thought for a while and shook her head. Suddenly, she was inexplicably depressed. "No, I think it''s like a burden for me to come here." Hearing this, night Fei Jue felt more and more distressed. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and stroking her head. "If you are a happy burden, I would rather carry you on my back forever." Night Fei absolutely laughed again, at that moment his heart revealed a kind of unspeakable warmth. After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but when she saw the other side''s watery line of sight, she felt guilty again, and her eyes turned to the side, not to look at each other. Night Fei absolutely took her hand, slowly said, "go, we have another way, and then rest."¡° Good Bai Ruoxi nodded. Then they went forward again. And this time is not plain sailing, is once again met a group of savages. When these people saw both of them, they burst out a kind of howl at the same time. Night feijue a will white if Xi to protect in the arms, he quickly took out the gun, but just want to fight, white if Xi suddenly thought of what, remind said, "night feijue, Chen Dong said, can''t use real gun to hit these savages." After Yefei Jue took a look at her, she swept the savages and said, "if I don''t shoot these people with real guns, they will kill us! In the face of threats, the only thing I can do is to protect myself. In order to protect myself and protect you, even if my hands are covered with blood, I don''t care! " Night Fei absolutely Lin Kong overbearing words blurted out. In the vision is to take a cold absolute decision! Finish saying this words, night Fei absolute once again look to these savages, the eyes are all a piece of kill fire light, pick up the gun Pa Pa toward those savages. And the savage was afraid of the real gun. At that moment, when the other side fired several shots, they also fled one after another. But when they fled, there were howls again and again. The sound was very terrible and continuous. It''s like a sign that more and more partners are coming. Bai Ruoxi can''t help but get a little scared. She also pulls up Yefei Jue''s elbow. "Yefei Jue, we''d better hurry up. This place doesn''t look very safe." Yefei Jue looks at her and smiles, "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side!" Then he took her in his arms. In the arms of this man. Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but she wanted to break free next second. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1144 Night Fei absolutely didn''t pull her anything, just smile, "you don''t fall in love in college, I understand, I will wait for you." This sentence directly shocked Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, she couldn''t say what it felt like, as if she was reminding her of something? And let her feel that she did a very let her heart very uncomfortable things, but also a violation of their promises. But if this thing is really a wrong thing, then she doesn''t understand? Why even love is wrong? Between her and Dongfang Yu, she can''t help feeling like that. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, her face darkened, and a burst of melancholy also spread on her cheek, which made her beautiful face take up that melancholy. Night Fei absolute looking at her this beautiful face, all of a sudden have a burst of entranced feeling. His eyes were bright and shining, as if they were like the stars in the sky, fascinating, and her beautiful forehead was very atmospheric and full. And her beautiful petal like lip corner, looks very small, exquisite, as if it is engraved with an attractive fragrance, at that time the attractive close. Her beautiful and smooth face made people want to kiss her uncontrollably. At that moment, he felt a thump in his heart. But he repressed for a moment and said with a slow smile, "don''t think about it. Let''s move on quickly. Maybe we can find them faster." Then night feijue also took each other''s hand, but at this moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little uncomfortable and wanted to take away her hand, night feijue was smiling, "I''ll hold you, you will be safe." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak and just laughed awkwardly. He''s right. In this kind of barren mountains and fields, if she was separated from him, she really didn''t know what she would encounter, and those savages looked so terrible. She really couldn''t imagine how she would feel when she faced them alone? But this man''s voice is slowly low floating in the ear, "I know you may not have that kind of feeling to me now, but I believe that you will fall in love with me one day, Bai Ruoxi, let''s make a bet!" White if Xi listen to of a Leng, in a flash the mood appeared again a kind of very uncomfortable feeling. She did not speak, and the melancholy on her face deepened. She and Dongfang Yu have been together, and once again, she has broken her promise not to fall in love in college. She doesn''t know how to say it to Yefei Jue, but let time prove it! "Yefei Jue, don''t say any more. Sometimes, what you feel may not be true." Bai Ruoxi said lightly, with an embarrassed look on her face again. This words a, the man''s hand is stiff for a while, but also transmitted to her. Night Fei absolute vision deeply sink. Even a little bit of biting teeth. Does she really want to choose Dongfang Yu compared with Dongfang Yu? That Dongfang Yuke is 12 years older than her! What is 12 years older? That''s enough to be her uncle! It''s such an old man, but he compares himself. It''s really unconvincing!! For a time, Yefei Jue suddenly squeezed her hand. At that moment, she was in pain. "Yefei Jue, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Ruoxi asked. At that moment, he felt that his hand was a little painful and wanted to take it back. But the man''s strength is also very big, let her have no way to draw back. "Bai Ruoxi, you and I, will you regret it?" Night Fei absolutely suddenly whispers to ask a way. "Ah?" Bai Ruoxi is stunned. What does it mean that he hasn''t come back yet? But soon the man took her in his arms, turned around directly, and put her on a big tree. Without saying anything, the lip came down "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi screamed. She turned her face and closed her eyes. The night Fei absolute kiss has not yet fallen on her face, looking at her this facial expression, for a time also endure, endure that impulse, raised a hand to touch her face. "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I said I''ll wait until you graduate. On the night of the graduation ceremony, you were mine! " Night Fei is despairing her and says deeply, a pair of blue eyes hiding under the silver hair, with a desire, the fire of hope, directly want to have each other deeply. He''s really looking forward to that moment. Well, he''ll always be looking forward to that moment. He definitely has the patience to wait. Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank and she really wanted to refuse something, but now she knew that it must be very hurtful to say these words. She couldn''t help but have the heart to hurt the boy. Just thinking about this, night Fei Jue''s hand directly stroked her chin, raised her chin, facing his own line of sight, he carefully looked at this face, and slowly laughed, "you''re nervous, in fact, it''s unnecessary! I won''t hurt you, not to mention tigers and beasts! " When Bai Ruoxi just said this, she suddenly saw a savage behind him, and the savage was holding a sword and was about to stab him quietly... Bai Ruoxi stared in horror, "ah... Behind you..." Yefei Jue looked at her eyes in a panic, which was definitely not because of her own panic, Night Fei absolute arm a hard, the head also didn''t return ground, the arm directly toward the back, threw a gun! His shot just hit the savage''s chest. For a moment, the savage lay on the ground and screamed, but even if it hurt again, the savage insisted on getting up and quickly escaped. Bai Ruoxi frowned and felt a burst of fear in her heart. "I don''t know why. It seems that there are more and more savages. Do you think we are going the wrong way?" Night Fei absolutely looked around the environment, very calm back way, "should not be wrong, we continue to move forward. And I also have a feeling that maybe they were captured by these people! " This words listen of white if Xi one Zheng, "yes, I how didn''t think of, very likely.". But that would be dangerous. I don''t know how these savages would treat Dongfang Yu? " Well, in fact, at the moment, she just cares about Dongfang Yu. As for the other woman, Qin Yinghong, she doesn''t know whether she is worth caring about now? Such a disgusting woman, who still remember to care about her? But he knew that even if he thought so, his younger brother, his younger brother Xue lichen, he would spare no effort to save her! The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1145 Sometimes love is so blind, sometimes love is so desperate. Say can think of good love, then how to call love? Night Fei absolutely heart bottom dark a section, if that East Imperial is caught by savage, that can be interesting! Of course, no matter whether he was caught by a savage or not, he will certainly catch him again. There was an evil sneer from the bottom of the earth''s heart. Night Fei Jue thinks so in the heart, but on the surface, he slowly smile, looking at the girl around him and comforting slightly, "it''s OK, I believe that the Eastern imperial commander will have his ability to escape from this crisis." "We''d better hurry up!" White if Xi in the heart some worry of say. But the next road is more and more difficult to walk, but simply did not meet the savage, has been about a long distance, at this time, the sky is gradually dark. "I didn''t expect that one day had passed before I knew it. It seems that the road is much longer than I thought Night Fei absolutely slowly said, is to see the side of the woman white if Xi, "if need, we might as well find a place to put up a cloak to rest for the night, to tomorrow morning dawn, we go better." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and thought of something, but then she said, "well, it seems that there''s no other way. Let''s set up a tent first. It''s just that we don''t know that other companions haven''t escaped the attack of savages safely?" "Isn''t there a communication tool? You can contact them. " Night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi so say. There is a gloom in my heart. "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded, and then took out the super powerful signal communication tool for military communication. This kind of special mobile phone is used in remote areas or big forests. "Hello, jiuer, where are you? Are you all right now? " Bai Ruoxi asked. "Very good, sister. We have no problem here. You and I should not be in the same direction. I''m walking in the east direction now. Which way are you going? " Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat for a while. When he was about to take out his compass to have a look, suddenly a voice beside him said, "east-west direction, you let them follow." Bai Ruoxi nodded, and then said it again according to night Fei Jue. "Sister, you must protect yourself, because I found a lot of poisonous plants and a lot of savages in this. You must be careful. " The snow Li Mark says very quickly. But he thinks Yefei should be able to take care of her sister, and he is not too worried, because he thinks this person should be able to protect her. "Well, jiuer, you are the same. We should protect ourselves and be careful. " Bai Ruoxi finished, and soon cut off the signal. But looking at Yefei Jue, I see that Yefei Jue has put up a small tent. This tent is a military account, enough for three people to rest together. "Well, I''ve put up a tent for you. You can rest." Night Fei absolute say, suddenly a hand held the forehead, don''t know why suddenly feel a little headache. Night Fei absolute back two steps, let oneself sit down, his that originally fair complexion become more and more pale. This already dark down the pupil also cloth that a black fog. The white if Xi of a time sees all stare big eyes. She immediately went to Yefei Jue and said, "Yefei Jue, what''s the matter with you?" Night Fei absolutely shook his head, already leaning against a big tree to sit down, voice low and powerless, "don''t worry about me, I think I need to rest." Finish saying this words, night Fei absolute already closed eyes, lean on a big tree to rest. At that time, the corners of his lips should have been purple, as if poisoned. And the whole meaning is gradually blurred. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, and immediately put her hand on his, "Yefei Jue, would you like that? Yefei, wake up! Yefei Jue, you can''t do this. Wake up But looking at each other like this, she is more worried about whether he has been poisoned. Bai Ruoxi remembers that her brother just said on the phone that there are many poisonous plants in it. Has Yefei been poisoned? But how did he get poisoned? Immediately, Bai Ruoxi thought of the picture of the other side sucking on his cut wrist during the day. "Is it possible that Yefei Jue has been poisoned since then?" Bai Ruoxi felt uncomfortable in his heart. Then, Bai Ruoxi quickly takes out Chen Dong''s antidote from her bag, and feeds one to night feijue. Looking at him, she really felt bad. Bai Ruoxi looked at his pale face, as well as his closed eyes, as if asleep. Feel unspeakable sad, today no matter where night feijue has been guarding himself, now, it''s time to find a way to save each other! "Yefei Jue, you must wake up quickly. There''s still a long way to go. You can''t just fall down! " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes were filled with worry. Suddenly, a wolf howled in the air. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart trembled, "is it a wolf?" Is it true that there are not only savages but also wild animals in this forest? And Bai Ruoxi soon calmed down, and then picked up some branches to cloth together, and then, as a campfire shelf. Then she lit the bonfire shelf with the prepared lighter. A fire burned out and took care of the air. Bai Ruoxi looked at the burning campfire and felt a little relieved for a moment. But the people around me were worried at that moment. Bai Ruoxi comes to him and looks at the color of night Fei Jue''s lips gradually changing. For a moment, she is very happy. It seems that the antidote is really useful. Bai Ruoxi once again needs to take out the kettle and slowly feed water to his lips. As a result, Yefei is getting better. But he didn''t wake up. Bai Ruoxi looked at his green face and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. "Yefei Jue, you must come on, you must get through this! You said you wanted to protect me and take me to look for Dongfang Yu. You can''t keep your word. " Bai Ruoxi looks at his long eyelashes, which are as charming as the curvature of the moon, and the white face is more and more white now. Bai Ruoxi held his hand with some worry. At this moment, he suddenly found his hand cold. Bai Ruoxi was startled and put her hand to his forehead. She found that his forehead was cold¡° God, what''s going on? Why is he getting colder and colder? Yefei Jue, wake up! Yefei Jue, you can''t do anything! " Bai Ruoxi said, and then quickly took out a compressed quilt from the bag. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1146 Then the compressed quilt was blown up with an air cylinder, and finally covered the opponent''s skill. But even so, she found that his temperature was still very low, and it was gradually falling. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and felt a little uncomfortable. She could not care much about it. She quickly took off her coat, hid in the quilt and hugged him with her arm I don''t know how long At night, the full moon in the forest is very bright, as bright as a silver plate. Bai Ruoxi has been nervously looking at the person in her arms, until she feels that the temperature of the other person''s body has gradually turned warm. Then she takes a long breath. When she is ready to get out, she suddenly finds that his hands have locked her tightly. When Bai Ruoxi came back, she saw the beautiful blue eyes like the deep sea all her life. There was infinite affection in the bottom of these eyes. Just look at yourself like that, even let yourself have some sense of consternation. "Are you awake?" White if Xi asks a way, at this moment, a burst of surprise. Yefei Jue looks at her beautiful face, with the most charming red color. The feeling of red is really comfortable, and there is an indescribable fragrance. And now they''re sleeping together? And he felt the dew of his upper body, but the dew was warm, and it was warming him. It''s just that a strange flame is burning. All of a sudden, night Fei absolutely some uncomfortable Cu Cu eyebrow. He has woken up, white if Xi looking at the situation in front of a little embarrassed, is ready to get out of the time. Unexpectedly, the other party''s body suddenly overturned, a pressure on her in the body. But don''t hurry to say anything more, warm kiss directly on her body. This action surprised Bai Ruoxi and pushed him with her hand, "no, no, Yefei Jue..." Night Fei absolute one hand caresses her face, press her shoulder all the time, raise a head, vision also no longer repress ground to look toward her body, for a moment as if at the moment of feeling will all put out. Bai Ruoxi looks at him, Yu Guang looks at the campfire, but she is very sad, but how did she not expect that he would wake up and treat her like this? "Don''t do that, OK? I beg you, don''t do that? " Bai Ruoxi said it. At that moment, she was very scared. She felt that the man was getting hotter and hotter, and they were in the wilderness. At this time, she really didn''t know what would happen. Yefei Jue wrinkled her white face and frowned a little painfully. She looked at the girl again. "Why save me? Why save me like this? Bai Ruoxi, don''t you know that if you take off your clothes and save me like this, I can''t stand you? " Yefei is on fire. He raised his brow slightly and looked down at her charming shoulders. He saw the wonderful scenery under her shoulders Is she willing to save herself like this? Doesn''t that mean she''s in love with herself? How can a person who doesn''t love each other at all be willing to save others naked like this? Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, her eyes widened and she shook her head reflexively. "I didn''t think too much at that time. I just wanted to save you." If he didn''t save him like that, he would have died But if so, why care so much? Isn''t life more valuable than everything? What''s more, she really regards him as her important companion and friend Bai Ruoxi thought of these in an instant, and the fundus of his eyes slowly showed a complex light. Yefei was amused by her saying. At that moment, he couldn''t help looking at her lying under her body and imagining how she hugged her just now? How to heat herself with her own body? Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, one hand toward her upper body of that very thin silk shirt solution. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but he didn''t expect that his action would continue. He caught his hand for a moment, and his eyes looked painful. "Yefei Jue, don''t do this, OK? I''m really just saving you. I don''t think about anything. Really, I hope you do the same. Don''t get me wrong any more. " But Yefei Jue''s hand stopped, and her white face was dark, but the other hand was facing down, ready to pull the belt of her denim camouflage pants faster. Bai Ruoxi caught his hand more quickly, his face turned red, and his tone became more determined, "no! Don''t! " Yefei Jue doesn''t force her hands to move either. She just looks at her like that, and her whole eyes are red At this time, Bai Ruoxi felt that he was like a beast... As if he was going to eat himself. But how could she be like him? She doesn''t love him Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything, suddenly lowered his head, once again kiss her mouth. Yefei kisses her lips hard, until she smothers bairuoxi. Hands again to her waist belt, this time a want to untie her belt. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi said bitterly, "don''t force me! Do you want to break your promise? " A word is like a heavy hammer to hit on night Fei absolutely heart. He stopped all his movements and looked at the woman. She was already about to be her own person, but suddenly he saw a trace of moisture coming out of her eyes, and he couldn''t bear to hurt her. I can''t bear to break his promise to force her... "Sorry, I won''t hurt you." Night Fei absolutely gritted her teeth and forbeared to say, but he was very nostalgic and touched her face. Then quickly released her, and then quickly stood up, frowned, went to the other side of the tree behind the place, turned his back, pain out of his own... After a whole body of desire, night Fei Jue back, already saw Bai Ruoxi dressed. The whole cheek looks very red¡° I''m sorry. Just now, I was a little excited. Aren''t you angry with me? " Night Fei despairing she said, just really almost uncontrollable to want her. But seeing her expression, he still didn''t want to force her like that. He just wanted her to be willing to follow him. I don''t want her to have any displeasure. But watching her warm him up, his heart was warm and happy. After all, when she was very dangerous, she could think of him like this, and did so, which made him very relieved. And Bai Ruoxi looked at him and his face became normal. His mind is still thinking about some things, and he just kiss her that some things. At that time, it was really a little crazy... Soon, Bai Ruoxi gathered spirit¡° I wish you were OK. Don''t think about anything else. " Bai Ruoxi''s voice sank down and said to the campfire. Did not go to see him, she found that at this moment her face really a little embarrassed red. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1147 Night Fei never said anything, then turned around, took out some food in the bag, "these compressed food you take to eat!" "No, I have." Bai Ruoxi is about to refuse. Yefei Jue has already opened the food directly and handed it to her mouth, "darling, don''t refuse me. Just now you have already refused me. Isn''t that enough? Now you still have to refuse me? I''ll be angry! " Night Fei extremely spoiled smile. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t know what to say. When he handed the food to her mouth, she was ready to take it. The other side is a smile, then feed her mouth, "open, I feed you to eat?" Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes and saw that his eyes were very bright. At that moment, she felt that she could not refuse. She did not speak, or open the corners of her lips, eating the food he fed. Night Fei despairing her, looking at such a beautiful girl, his heart is warm. And she also saved herself in that way. To be honest, this kind of human relationship is really worthy of his approval. Well, he loved her, he loved her. He''s so willing to give his life to each other. Night Fei absolutely thinks, at this moment, the smile on his face is a little brighter. That white handsome face is comparable to that round of bright moon, reflecting his heart is warm. Faster, Yefei Jue takes out some compressed food and feeds it to Bai Ruoxi bit by bit. Bai Ruoxi is a little embarrassed. He looks at the food he''s feeding, but Yefei insists on feeding him little by little. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red a lot. At that moment, she felt very embarrassed, but she didn''t say much. Her relationship with him is very delicate. It''s like a good friend, but it doesn''t feel like it. It''s really impossible for her to be like him. Because the person she really loves in her heart is Dongfang Yu! At the thought of Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi''s mood was heavy again. Night Fei absolute looking at her facial expression, concern ground asks a way, "how?"? Does this compressed food taste bad? " So he laughed, "how can this compressed food be delicious? But that''s the only way we can do in this wilderness. You have to stick to it Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. Then she took the compressed food and said, "thank you, Yefei Jue. I still think it''s better for me to eat by myself." Yefei never said anything. She handed the food to her with a smile. "Well, you can eat it yourself." "You eat, too!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said. There''s a light on the face, too. Yefei never said anything and laughed. Then the two men began to eat. After a long time, they ran out of food. Bai Ruoxi stood up and walked toward her tent, "then I''ll go to sleep first." "Good night!" Night Fei despair of she also smile, and then watched her into the tent that he propped up for her. Just when he was going to build another tent, suddenly, a scream came. Night Fei absolutely quickly a sword step, toward her in the past, white if Xi frighten directly toward him to rush to come over, a stand behind him, frighten face all white. Night Fei absolute eyes slightly black down, direct ask of, "how, how?"? What''s going on? " Bai Ruoxi''s voice trembled and said, "snake, snake, there''s a big snake inside!" Yefei Jue held her behind her, then pulled her to a far place, patted her on the shoulder and said coldly, "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side! There''s nothing to be afraid of! You''re here. I''ll go and have a look. " Yefei Jue said, just put Bai Ruoxi to one side, and then with a gun in one hand, carefully leaning toward the tent. Sure enough, when he lifted the tent, a spotted boa constrictor turned his head and vomited a red letter At that moment, it looked a little scary! Spotted Python also found the man, at that moment, Zizi''s swimming towards him. Yefei Jue looked at the boa constrictor and fired two shots directly at the ugly and sharp head of the boa constrictor, hitting the head of the boa constrictor directly. For a moment, the boa constrictor was angry, and then rushed towards him. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. The boa constrictor was killed in the tent by Yefei without leaving the tent. Bai Ruoxi stood behind and looked at the scene. Her eyes were wide open. She couldn''t speak. She found that she was really convulsed and frightened. After the boa constrictor died, the air was quiet. Yefei Jue looks at the boa constrictor who died in the tent. For a moment, his sight gradually calms down. He directly steps on the boa constrictor''s head, and then directly pours a shot into its opening, which directly blows through the boa constrictor''s heart. "Damn beast, who let you come out to scare people? You deserve to die! " Yefei Jue then picked up the boa constrictor and dragged it to the grass slope, then threw the boa constrictor down. After finishing this series of actions, he returned to Bai Ruoxi, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, the python is dead, there is no snake in it." And Bai Ruoxi is a little scared and silly. She looked at each other, nodded numbly, but could not speak. Night Fei absolutely must look at her to still stand there, but don''t go to that tent, can''t help but smile a way, "how frighten so?"? Bai Ruoxi, you are so timid Well, maybe few people are not afraid of this boa constrictor? And I have a gun. If I don''t have a gun, maybe it''s not much better than Bai Ruoxi? Think of these, night Fei absolutely also laughed. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she slowly replied, "no, that snake is really scary." When Bai Ruoxi recalled that moment, her eyes were still full of horror. I don''t know. What would she do without Yefei Jue by her side? But if you let her go to the tent alone, she is really scared. Yefei Jue stroked the silver hair on her eyes, and said slowly, "why don''t we sleep together! You''ll feel safer. " As soon as he said this, Bai Ruoxi immediately shook her head, "no, how can I do that? No way. I, I used to rest in the tent. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She was still frightened and went to the tent. Just as she passed by the man, Yefei grabbed her hand and pulled her into her arms. One hand held her waist directly, the other hand held her neck directly, and let her head lean to her chest. Night feijue''s lips breathed out on her head, "have you been scared like this? Why try to be brave? Aren''t you afraid of another Python? " Bai Ruoxi, lying in the arms of a man at that moment, felt petrified and didn''t know how to move. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1148 Yefei Jue suddenly lowered her head, looked at her beautiful face and directly bent down to kiss her lips "Well..." Bai Ruoxi immediately struggled, but before waiting for her to struggle so fast, the other side still let her go, holding her face with one hand, and smiling, "don''t worry, I''ll sleep in a tent with you, I won''t invade you, I''m just your patron saint, you can sleep in peace, there won''t be boa constrictors around you, and there won''t be boa constrictors coming to eat you." Night Fei absolutely words gently swing in the air, let white if Xi''s cheeks are red up. She didn''t know what to say, but at that moment, she was really at a loss. She really didn''t want to go into the tent alone. But in that tent, if Yefei Jue had a tent with herself, she didn''t think it was appropriate. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid. I''ll go to the tent alone." Bai Ruoxi insisted and refused. At that moment, there was an unspeakable emotion in her heart. This will be some resentment of their own timidity. If only she could be as bold and brave as her mother. Unexpectedly, Yefei grabbed her shoulder and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re not afraid of me. I''m afraid the boa constrictor will entangle you again. At that time, I didn''t know how to save you." Night Fei absolutely finish saying, directly took her together into the tent. Then he directly pulled her to sit in the tent, rearranged the bedding inside, and covered her. "Good, sleep well." Night Fei absolutely said, and then also lifted the other end of the quilt, ready to drill in, but white if Xi panic want to get up. Night Fei absolute a get into the quilt, he also gave her to embrace the body. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to protect you. Don''t be afraid. Go to sleep." Night Fei absolutely said, embrace her in the bosom, that hand put on her waist, this kind of feeling is really good. Bai Ruoxi''s body was as stiff as a stone. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she leaned over her body, then arched and turned her back to him. But how to sleep, she felt a little uncomfortable, because the other side''s hand on her body, all over a little uncomfortable, she couldn''t help saying, "Yefei absolutely, can you not do this? So I can''t sleep. Will you let me go? " Yefei had to look at her and smile. Then, she turned her over suddenly, pressed her on her body, gazed at the beautiful idea, and squeezed her chin again. "Well, what kind of charming night will we experience on the night of your graduation ceremony! Will it be as charming as it is now? " And Bai Ruoxi looks at each other''s face in horror. At that moment, she suddenly has some unspeakable feelings. She is a little nervous and worried. She worried that her repeated perfunctory, when there will be time to help, because she simply can not do what she said the commitment, so, in fact, she has long been with Dongfang Yu. So, in the face of night Fei absolutely feelings, she had to refuse. So the saying that we don''t fall in love in college has become a kind of perfunctory lie She knew it was wrong, but she didn''t know how to say it to him, and she didn''t want to expose her love with Dongfang Yu so openly in school. Therefore, this sentence has become a good excuse. Anyway, she knows. Their love should be carefully guarded. She will silently, silently to care for this love Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s resistance and struggle became more and more resolute. "I''m sorry... I... um..." when Bai Ruoxi just wanted to say something, Yefei kisses her lips again with a low temperature, while his hands cling to her head and stir in her mouth, as if to go deep into her body. This makes Bai Ruoxi feel a panic. But after a while, Yefei Jue raised her head and said with a smile, "the beautiful corners of your mouth are all mine. Look at your lips, they are all the colors I''ve kissed. They''re so beautiful! Bai Ruoxi, after you graduate, I will take you back to my country and we will get married. " Bai Ruoxi was surprised. He never thought that he would talk to her about this? But now, how could she marry him? Yefei had to look at her beautiful face. At that time, his eyes were dark, and the light of the jump flashed in the bottom of his eyes. His hand was touching her waist "Don''t, don''t..." Bai Ruoxi refused again. At this time, her eyes were very frightened. She was really afraid of what he would do to her! Night Fei absolute looking at her facial expression, at that moment his hand also stopped action, again forbearance desire, hope, again of nostalgia ground caress on her face. Then Yefei Jue said with a smile, "I really love you, Bai Ruoxi..." "Well, go to bed early." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, also a turn over to get up, quickly walked out of the tent. And he never came in after he got out of the tent. Bai Ruoxi looked at the door of the tent with a feeling that he couldn''t say in his eyes for a moment. That night, after being disturbed by the boa constrictor, nothing terrible happened. In addition to night Fei Jue''s vigil outside her tent, for a moment, Bai Ruoxi was still sleeping soundly. Yefei Jue''s vision half opened and half closed. For a moment, he looked at the campfire, with a calm blue light jumping, which had already been extinguished in the depths of his eyes. He knows that sometimes impulse will only bring harm, so for their future happiness, he will hold back the pain At dawn the next day, the light of dawn shone in the depth of the forest, and a hazy miasma filled the forest. A taste of belonging to the forest, with people''s thoughts, all have that feeling. Yefei Jue leans against a tree and slowly closes his eyes. At that moment, when a different wind blows over his ear, he opens his eyes sensitively. Don''t want to immediately came to the tent, he opened the tent and said, "Bai Ruoxi wake up quickly, there are savages coming, hurry to go..." Bai Ruoxi is a reflection, was awakened in the dream, at that moment, her eyes opened, sat up, looking at the night Fei Jue, "where are the savages?" Those less than think, night feijue a forward to pull her up from the quilt, and then, the other hand directly took her backpack, quickly took her out of the tent. But before we went far, we saw many savages besieging from around. These savages, with wooden sticks and long knives and forks in their masks, attacked them. For a time, night Fei absolutely frowned, want to also don''t want to take out a gun again, Pa Pa Pa Pa toward those savages. When the savages learned to be smart, many of them picked up their shields and stood in front of them. For a moment, the shield made of ancient tombstone also blocked those bullets. Chapter 1149 Yefei''s eyes were slightly tight. At this moment, these people were really a little hard to deal with. She immediately let go of the girl''s hand and said, "Bai Ruoxi, hurry up and run back from that road. The farther you run, the better. Don''t look back!" Yefei Jue said, she stuffed her bag in her arms, pushed her hard, pushed her far away, and took out the dart gun again, and hit those savages. And he had two guns in his hand, a real gun in his left hand and a dart gun in his right hand, and he was shooting straight at the savage. White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute that appearance, the heart all jumped up for a moment, this time she also can''t consider what. Soon, also picked up their own chili water, at that moment, tightly holding weapons, fast forward. When the savage saw that Bai Ruoxi was running to the other side of the road, a lot of savages followed him. Finally, he finally caught Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked at these savages with chili water in his eyes and yelled, "don''t come here, don''t come here!" Bai Ruoxi said that, looking at the several savages who were close to her, he sprayed the chili water in his hand towards them. The savages smelled the chili water and wrinkled up all kinds of strange expressions. They didn''t dare to approach her for a moment. But in the end, several tall savages rushed forward and knocked out the chili water in Bai Ruoxi''s hand. Bai Ruoxi had no weapons in her hand, and she was even more frightened at that moment. Seeing that someone gathered around her, she didn''t know what to do. She took down her bag and waved it at them. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Bai Ruoxi''s face was all pale. Looking at these savages, I was very scared at that time. She only kept waving her bag, but it was strange. When these savages saw her appearance, it seemed that she had a big temper. For a moment, he didn''t get close to her. Instead, he saluted her. Then put her in a circle and don''t let her out. However, that''s all, there is no more action. Bai Ruoxi watched these people surround her. For a moment, her face was terrified. She felt that her heart was about to jump out, and she didn''t know what expression to put in her face. She has become a prisoner of savages, at this moment, there is no room for resistance, really not reconciled! How could she become a prisoner of these savages? She''s going to save Dongfang Yu! But just thinking about it, I feel like a fool. I''m so weak that no one can save me. On the contrary, I''ve been taken in On the other side, night Fei Jue, who was fighting and retreating, saw that those people had surrounded Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, her face turned white. "You let her go!" Night Fei absolutely roared, at that moment, his heart had some uncontrollable anger, didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi still didn''t escape the attack of these savages. I really hate myself for not having more hands. But at this moment, a man picked up the stick and hit on Yefei Jue''s back. Yefei Jue couldn''t control his balance and staggered forward. It''s too late to fight back with a gun. The other two tall savages immediately jumped on him and threw him to the ground. Then he was tied up with all kinds of things, and the treatment of Yefei Jue was totally different from that of Bai Ruoxi. But Bai Ruoxi is just a savage who gathered her together and didn''t bind her. But Yefei Jue, they tied him up firmly, and looked at the black thing he opened in his hand. They directly picked it up and played with it. Suddenly, the gun went off and snapped, which made them all shiver. Finally, several savages seemed to gather together to discuss. They directly dug a hole in the ground. Then, they threw the two guns that had fallen from Yefei Jue''s hands into the hole, and buried the hole. Maybe this way they will feel very safe, will feel night Fei will never take that kind of thing again, to threaten their lives. Then Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue were taken back to the savage village by them. ¡­¡­ Yerenzhai is at the end of this road. That is to say, if Bai Ruoxi goes straight down this road, they will arrive at yerenzhai. This is why Bai Ruoxi felt more and more savages along the way. In fact, they went straight to the savage village. Another reason is that Yefei never fires with a real gun. Using a real gun to fire will greatly hurt the savages. When the savages see such a big threat and destroy their environment, they will certainly call more fellow savages to come here for support, so there will be more and more savages along the way. On the contrary, the more people on their side, the less savages in other directions. Besides, when other people occasionally use that pistol mark to deal with savages, savages are not particularly afraid, so they just treat other people as ordinary small animals, and occasionally they just drive them back to the other side of the road. It can be said that the itinerary of yefeijue and bairuoxi indirectly covered for the other two teams, while the other two teams came from the back of yerenzhai in two directions. When Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue are brought back to yerenzhai, they are separated. Ye feijue is tied to the other side, and Bai Ruoxi is pushed directly to another room. When Bai Ruoxi entered the room, her whole sight was stunned, because she saw that there was already a woman in the room, and the woman had black clothes, long hair, shawl, a charming face, which revealed a cold smile. It''s not someone else. It''s Qin Yinghong¡° Qin Yinghong, how are you? " Bai Ruoxi was surprised when she saw the woman. Then the door behind closed. The savage locked the two of them in a room, and then locked the door at the door. The two savages guarded the door from left to right. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong. At that moment, she doesn''t know why her eyes are all dark, but somehow she has a hope. Since Qin Yinghong is still alive, does it prove that Dongfang Yu must also be alive? When Qin Yinghong saw that Bai Ruoxi was brought in, her eyes sank slightly, but she didn''t say anything¡° Qin Yinghong, where is Dongfang Yu? " Bai Ruoxi asked quickly, and slowly approached her two steps. They are not bound by savages, so they can move freely. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong took a look at her and did not answer her question at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "Congratulations, you will also become a savage woman like me!" White if Xi listened to a Leng, immediately looked at her, serious frown, "what do you mean? Where on earth is dongfangyu? " Qin Yinghong looks at her. Her eyes slowly open. She looks at Bai Ruoxi. Her hatred is clearly in the deep of her eyes. All of a sudden, Qin Yinghong stood up from the bench and pointed directly to the window. Her voice was cold and cold¡° You go out of this room and walk to the right. There is a campfire platform. Dongfang Yu is tied to that campfire platform and will be burned to death tomorrow morning! " Chapter 1151 So you''re not here yet, and there''s no way to get out? Not the same, to be reduced to a savage dish? If you are willing to cooperate with me, I guarantee that we can all go out smoothly and save Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. " White if Xi slowly say. At that moment, she also thought about where Yefei would be locked up? Since she said that Dongfang Yu was tied to the campfire at the back and was ready to burn it, Yefei must have been locked in the campfire. In this way, they only need to work inside and outside, and then, at the right time, beat them unprepared, so that they can retreat with all their strength! ok Although this good idea is good, it still needs two people''s efforts to find out how to do it. Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi, her eyes with a trace of serious doubt, but at this moment there is no other way. Qin Yinghong looked at her and said with a smile, "I think even if I cooperate with you, you may not have a way to get out of this door." "Yes? If you can get out of this door, what can you say! The method is what people think, and whether they are willing to do it or not is also everyone''s idea. It''s like the power of a chopstick. It''s easy to break. If it''s two chopsticks, it''s not so easy to break. You know better than I do that simple and easy to understand Bai Ruoxi said quickly. Then, I don''t talk about it any more. Soon, she looked around the room and found that it was sealed tightly and could not get out. But soon Bai Ruoxi thought of a way. When the little savage passed through the iron window, she quickly went to the iron window and waved to the little savage. The little savage looked at her. He hesitated for a moment and asked someone to open the door. He came in and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi then smiles at him, then picks up a peach, chews it twice in front of him, and then gives him a thumbs up and smiles, which means that she thinks the peach is delicious and great! And he did a good job. Sure enough, the little savage also had a flower like smile on his cheek. Seeing the success of the plan, Bai Ruoxi quickly pointed to the bag on her back, then deliberately carried the bench around on her back, and then told him that she wanted her bag. Well, at this time all can only use body language to tell each other her meaning, but at this moment, the other party can''t understand her completely. Of course, the language between savages is also beyond human understanding. The little savage looked at her actions and soon understood her meaning. Then he nodded his head at her and turned around. After going out of the door, when he came back again, he handed over Bai Ruoxi''s bag and looked at her with a smile. She pointed to the backpack behind her, pointed to the bench again, and laughed. It means that he has given her the bag as she said. And Bai Ruoxi looked at the little savage and nodded, then handed him a smile again. What a simple savage. He''ll take whatever she wants? Maybe he didn''t know that he was only using stratagem and means! For a moment, although she thought so, there was a burst of guilt in her eyes, because she felt that the bottom of each other''s heart was that kind of good heart in the face of this little savage. It seems that no matter what extent the savage has achieved, he still has a very good side, and some are as kind as human beings. Bai Ruoxi then turns over the things in her backpack and sees that everything in it is available. Bai Ruoxi smiles at the little savage again and gives him a thumbs up. The little savage seemed to be very useful, smiling at her, showing a mouthful of white teeth. The little savage clapped his hands happily and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile. Bai Ruoxi also nodded to him. At that moment, she didn''t know what kind of feeling she had in her heart? But she felt that the little savage was not so bad. Then the little savage pointed to the peach in the tray towards Bai Ruoxi again, and then pointed to the other woman, Qin Yinghong, who just had to eat. It means to let Bai Ruoxi take the peach to Qin Yinghong. Maybe Qin Yinghong has been on hunger strike for a long time, so he was afraid that she would starve to death, so he asked Bai Ruoxi to persuade Qin Yinghong to eat some of the peach. Bai Ruoxi nodded, then picked up the peach, went to Qin Yinghong''s side and handed it to her, "eat! It''s not poisonous. " Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say. But in the scene just now, the picture of her communicating with the little savage still came into her sight. Besides, she had promised Bai Ruoxi to cooperate with her before. For a moment, it was hard to say. Soon, Qin Yinghong raised her hand to take the peach, and quickly bit it. Soon after that, he said, "don''t think you can coax a small one. The big one won''t let you go. I''d like to see what you can do." Bai Ruoxi smiles at her without saying anything. She turns her head again, comes to the little savage, smiles at him, and reaches out her hand to help him with his kind of Indian hair. The little savage looked at her, opened his eyes naively, and then laughed at her again. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep with his two hands on his face. Then he left the room. After Bai Ruoxi saw that the little savage had left. Quickly took out the bag of communication equipment, and then opened the communication equipment, communication equipment did not respond in a moment¡° Sister, is it sister? Where are you now? Why didn''t I see you? I only saw a tent outside. Where are you? Did you leave that tent? Why don''t you see anyone! " There came a voice of anxiety from my brother. At this time, Bai Ruoxi was moved when she heard the voice. At the same time, she knew that her younger brother had gone to the tent where they slept last night. Then she lowered her voice and quickly used the communication equipment to say, "brother, now listen to me, we have found dongfangyu, but now, we are in a bit of trouble, we are now caught in the savage village..." and then she told Bai Ruoxi about the situation of the savage village to her brother xuelichen. After hearing this, Xue lichen immediately said, "elder sister, have you been caught in that ghost place? It''s really terrible enough, but don''t worry, I''ll find a way to save you all. In this way, I''ll hang up and keep in touch with you at any time. We''ll work together inside and outside to catch them all. " Then, when Xue lichen was about to hang up, Bai Ruoxi said quickly, "where is the woman beside me now? Do you want to talk to her? " Xuelicheng knew that the woman Bai Ruoxi was talking about was Qin Yinghong. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He slowly laughed and said, "I don''t know what she would say to me? Or you can give her the communication equipment and I''ll talk to her for a while. " Chapter 1152 Bai Ruoxi answered, then quickly took down the communication equipment and handed it to Qin Yinghong, "my brother Xue lichen, he wants to talk to you." Qin Yinghong took a look at Bai Ruoxi. Although it would be a bit awkward, she quickly took over Bai Ruoxi''s communication equipment and said, "Hey, is that you, boy?" The snow Li trace hears this sound in that end, suddenly the whole body is shocked, immediately the spirit all came, "is me, my queen, are you ok?" I don''t know why the other party''s address immediately made Qin Yinghong feel very touched. She felt that there was a very turbulent illusion in her heart. Probably, no one would call herself like this. Xuelichen was definitely the first person, and it seemed that he was the man who really regarded himself as the queen. Although the man is a little small, he is a man after all! There is a man who really adores her from the bottom of his heart, respects her and adores her. It''s really comfortable. But why not that person? When Qin Yinghong thought of this, her eyes darkened for a moment, and she quickly said, "what are you doing in such a dangerous place? It''s not like kids play games at home? Why don''t you go back? " Tone with a rebuke anger, but soon that a head of snow Li scar smile, "you really think I''m a child? Qin Yinghong, I tell you, although I am only 18 years old, you are not two years older than me! If I guess correctly, you and my sister should be the same year. So please don''t pretend to be a big sister here, OK? I''ll come to save you, and I''ll save you! " The woman at that end, Bai Ruoxi, looked at the two of them talking for a moment, and there was a feeling in her eyes that she couldn''t say. She said that they really had a kind of amazing feeling. Because she never thought that her younger brother would take a fancy to this woman? Well, in addition to this appearance, Qin Yinghong looks better. She really doesn''t have anything to look up to. Bad temper, and do not know how to respect people, but also a woman is so fierce, it is not like a woman, such a woman... She did not understand, why the younger brother is so like? It seems that it is true that radish and pickles have their own love. I don''t like the kind that everyone doesn''t like, but my younger brother Xue lichen chose this kind of wonderful flower, and he likes it very much! Qin Yinghong thought for a while and then said, "I tell you, I''m not the same age as your sister. I''m much older than your sister. I''m 25 years old. Your sister is only 20 years old. I''m 5 years older than your sister, and you''re 18 years old. In this way, I''m 7 years older than you. So, what do you think you''re not a kid in front of me? So little brother, I advise you not to play games here, go home early and wash and sleep! " Qin Yinghong''s words are very serious, even without the slightest joke. So she thought about it a long time ago. She and Dongfang Yu are the best match! At this age, she and Dongfang Yu, no matter from which level, think they are quite matched, but they just have a white Ruo Xi? Now her brother is so pestering himself? So she has to think of some things. From her own and her own situation, she can''t fight with her brother. No matter what happened to Bai Ruoxi''s brother, she won''t agree. It''s absolutely impossible. The 7-year-old age gap can be regarded as a gap. If it''s not pleasant, it may be like there will be a generation gap between two generations. What she did not understand was why Dongfang Yu liked Bai Ruo Xi? They are 12 years apart. Why do they still go together? She really doesn''t feel balanced. On the contrary, he is only 7 years old from Dongfang Yu, but he still has no common language with him? This is what makes people feel that there are some unbearable and unconvinced places. But how can feelings come from this age? Although she understood this truth, she was always so uncomfortable in her heart. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi heard what she said, and her eyes sank. It turns out that Qin Yinghong is 25 years old, which really doesn''t match her younger brother. But though she thought so, she was not as good as Dongfang Yu? It''s a 12-year-old difference. Are you still going together? So the age gap doesn''t mean anything? It can''t stop love. That head of snow Li trace heard Qin Yinghong say like this, at that moment his teeth were tight, and quickly returned, "I don''t care how much older you are than me, even if you are 20 years older and 30 years older, it doesn''t matter. What I like is mine, you are mine! Qin Yinghong, I tell you, you can''t escape, I must hold you firmly in my arms, you wait, my queen, I love you Qin Yinghong''s ears were numb with a direct and overbearing remark. At that moment, she felt a little angry, but more importantly, her cheeks were all red, and one by one printed on her charming cheek, which was very ruddy. At that moment, it was beyond Bai Ruoxi''s expectation. Because the voice of their conversation signal was very heavy, Bai Ruoxi heard all these words clearly. She never thought that her brother could even say such domineering words. At that moment, she could really understand her brother''s mood, and he was more and more attached to this woman! He may want to conquer this woman. Conquering each other is more challenging for his brother. Just because of the challenge, my younger brother is determined to conquer her! Qin Yinghong angrily scolded, "you are really boring, Xue lichen. I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t come to me in the future, you know? Come to me, and I won''t see you! " After a while, Qin Yinghong turned off the device. At that time, she was so angry that her eyes were red. She didn''t know why she was so angry. Her inner breath was like a huge wave. There is no way to keep calm. And she grabbed her waterfall like long hair in one hand. At that moment, she was very agitated and uneasy, as if someone had peeped into her inner world in an instant. As if for a moment, her whole heart was grasped, which made her feel very uneasy. A pair of foxy and beautiful eyes, which is to bring out a worry. Or she is very worried, it seems that she is afraid, which day will be this young man to firmly grasp in the arms? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1153 Please input the content of the chapter. At that time, she was afraid that she would not escape. She was even more afraid that she would fall into the trap of this teenager and never escape again. She was afraid that she would forget the marriage agreement between the Qin family and the Dongfang royal family. She was afraid that she would run away, but her inner world should not be like this. She really felt that she should stick to the marriage agreement between the Qin family and the Dongfang royal family. She must fight for this happiness for her sister! Yes, if I can''t be with Dongfang Yu, then only my sister, only my sister Qin Kexin and Dongfang Yu are combined. She must not be able to let Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu be together. If Dongfang Yu doesn''t care about the age gap and can go with Bai Ruoxi, then his sister Qin Kexin and Bai Ruoxi are almost the same age. Bai Ruoxi is 20 years old, and his sister Qin Kexin is almost 19 or 20 years old, so they should have no problem. Chen Yuhong thought, sullen will hand some of the communication equipment back to Bai Ruoxi. It is estimated that according to her original temper, she really wanted to drop this communication device directly, but she thought that she could only use this device to contact the outside world and escape, so she gave it back to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi took back the communication equipment, and Qin Yinghong said, "I didn''t expect my brother to like you so much? Qin Yinghong, in fact, you can really think about it. " When the words came out, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She didn''t know why she said that, my God! That''s what she said when she got her head in the door? Who is Qin Yinghong? She is a woman who has committed a great crime. What''s more, she is a woman she can''t stand. Moreover, she is against herself everywhere and tried to kill her several times before! How can she get her and her brother together? But I do not know why she still made such a statement, perhaps because she was also shocked by her brother''s domineering voice! She felt that her brother really liked each other. If this woman can make her brother happy, why not follow her brother''s will? White if Xi very contradictory thought, but at this moment, or some helpless smile. No matter what you think, you must be an onlooker after all. Onlookers can only watch the play and worry about it. Other things have to depend on themselves. Qin Yinghong sneered. She looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Bai Ruoxi, don''t use your younger brother as a cover to destroy the marriage alliance between Qin family and Dongfang royal family. I tell you, it''s impossible. Dongfang Yu will not be with you! He must marry our Qin family! To put it bluntly, the person to be married is one of our Qin sisters. And you... " When Qin Yinghong said this, she stopped for a moment, and picked out a sneer smile from the corner of her mouth. "If you have self-knowledge, you should leave him instead of pestering him. Otherwise, your final end is just wasting your youth. Do you know the truth?" "After all, you are just wasting your own time. I''ve said so much. It''s up to you to listen or not. But if you want to pester Dongfang Yu again, I''m not polite to you!" Qin Yinghong''s words are very decisive and decisive. At that moment, her beautiful face is covered with a layer of cold, which is a kind of inviolable high cold posture. At this moment, more looking at white if Xi''s cheeks are a little red. But after a while, her face turned blue again. She didn''t expect that Qin Yinghong was so stubborn that she insisted on doing it? But what good is it for her? She is also a 25-year-old adult woman, why the idea is so simple and naive! "Qin Yinghong, two people without feelings, will they be happy together? You tell me? " White if Xi looking at her, very deep ask this sentence. A pair of amber eyes with a deep brilliance inside, at that moment she looked at each other''s beautiful face, a time can not guess, this woman in the end is what kind of abnormal mind. Maybe she doesn''t care about her own happiness, but how can she not care about her sister''s happiness? Is there such a sister in the world? Let her sister marry a man she doesn''t like at all? In this way, forced to bind together, you can get happiness? Is marriage just making do? What''s more, even if their Qin sisters thought so, Dongfang Yu would not agree! It should be Dongfang Yu who won''t agree at all! So she Qin Yinghong is completely to impose her thoughts on others, let others do according to what she said, this is a very abnormal idea! Is that possible? This is ridiculous! To put it bluntly, the woman is either ill or mentally ill. Obsessive compulsive disorder is so serious! Qin Yinghong''s expression is very calm, did not say anything, at that moment, the luster in her eyes, also hidden a lot. It seems that I don''t want to make such meaningless excuses with the other party¡° It''s selfish of you to force others to do things that you are not sure about yourself, Qin Yinghong Bai Ruoxi looked at what she said. At that moment, her eyes were covered with a layer of black light. Qin Yinghong quickly raised her head, glared at Bai Ruoxi, raised her fist towards her, and then said directly, "if you dare to say such a word to me again, I will strangle you immediately. Do you believe it?" White if Xi listened to a Leng, angry gnash teeth, she looked at this woman, to tell the truth, she is really very angry! If the two of them are fighting in this room at the moment, what will some people outside think of them? What''s more, it''s not the time to fight. We should escape first. Qin Yinghong quickly passed her face and went to the other side. Then she sat down on the bench and ignored Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi also flushed with anger. Take a look at the woman, Qin Yinghong. I don''t know why Qin Yinghong''s thought is so stubborn? She can''t communicate with her at all, and she doesn''t understand why her brother still likes this woman so much? This woman is just a little nervous, totally unreasonable! Forget it, you can''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes. It''s hard for you to get along with yourself. That''s torturing yourself. Bai Ruoxi pressed her chest with one hand and forced herself to breathe slowly. Then she calmed down and went to another bench to sit down. Then she quickly picked up the communication equipment and gave Chendong a phone call. And that Chen East received a phone call, soon with radar scan to their location, and then also told them not to panic there, he will arrange people to come to rescue them as soon as possible. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1154 "Bai Ruoxi, I have wronged you first. I must hold on for the last second. I will send someone to save you. I must do well." Chen Dong finished the last sentence and then cut off the communication signal. At that moment, Chen Dong''s eyes also revealed a very nervous dark awn. Immediately Chen East quickly ordered to go down, toward that savage village to send. And Bai Ruoxi here has a good communication with xiaoyeren at this moment. When the little savage came again, he brought a big savage. He was a very strong and tall young savage. It seemed that his face and facial features were quite upright. The little savage pulls the big savage in front of Bai Ruoxi, points at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. Then you pair them with two thumbs, which means that Bai Ruoxi and the big savage will get married. Bai Ruoxi looked at the savage, not to mention the savage look of the other side. No matter how good-looking he is in this savage village, he still feels terrible from the point of view of his appreciation. But she still has to coax the little savage first, and then look for the chance to escape. She smiles at him and nods. The little savage was very happy. Then he looked at the adults and said something. The big savage was also very happy. Then he told the little savage some words. The little savage also once again smiled at Bai Ruoxi, and then he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and pointed at Qin Yinghong. Then the little savage pulled in another big savage from the outside. Then he pulled the big savage to Qin Yinghong and put up two thumbs to form a pair. It means that Bai Ruoxi can persuade Qin Yinghong to marry this wild man. Qin Yinghong was stunned and looked at the savage. Well, this savage is similar to the one he just paired with. It must be two brothers! That Qin Yinghong is evil cold ground stare to that small savage, exasperated a, "go to your ya, you think of beauty, old Niang just don''t want to match with him!" The savage couldn''t understand this curse. But Bai Ruoxi understood. But even if the savage couldn''t understand her, she could see her expression clearly. Her expression was very reluctant, and also a very resistant expression. The little savage had a moment of grievance in his heart, while the big savage matched with him had a lot of grievances in his heart. Both of them were not very happy. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi saw a little savage, pulled his little arm, and nodded with a smile. Then, looking at Bai Ruoxi, the little savage also rekindled a hope and began to smile at him. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then goes to Qin Yinghong. She lowers her voice and says, "do you want to escape? If you want to escape, you''d better rely on them! Also, you are a 25-year-old adult female. Now I ask you to think about this environment and our current situation in the way of an adult female. " "As for this problem, we need to find a complete solution to our present troubles. Instead of being so stubborn and willful, it''s not good for us, and it''s impossible to save Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. " "What''s more, you have promised me that you want to cooperate with me. You can''t forget that we can only escape if we cooperate with each other now. Otherwise, we can''t go out at all. If we resist all the time like you, there will be no way out at all! You are not only yourself, but also all of us! Qin Yinghong, think about it for yourself Bai Ruoxi is very calm and indifferent when she says this. She looks at Qin Yinghong''s face just in a moment of anger. Maybe she has the same idea in her heart and wants to compromise these people first. Then, find a way to escape. Otherwise, you will be locked in this room all day. There is no way to escape. Sure enough, after a while, Qin Yinghong raised her head. She looked at Bai Ruoxi, and there was a thick black light in her eyes, "OK, I promise you. However, my cooperation with you is only out of this savage village. " "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you after leaving the yerenzhai. If you don''t like my brother, I hope you can explain to him that it won''t do my brother any good to stop pestering him like this?" Bai Ruoxi said decidedly. The bottom of my heart was also unhappy. It''s like who''s going to have a relationship with him? That''s interesting. Soon, when the little savage came in again, Bai Ruoxi nodded to him with a smile. Then the little savage was so surprised that he slapped Bai Ruoxi and nodded to their two women, and then he flew kisses to them with his fingers. It can be seen that the little savage likes Bai Ruoxi very much, as well as Qin Yinghong, a beautiful and charming cold woman. Bai Ruoxi also made a gesture like a little savage, expressing the idea that they wanted to go out. The little savage nodded again and again, and then asked them to wait patiently for a while. Then he went out and said a few words to the big savage. Later, the big savage was also surprised. Then not long after, an old savage came into the room. The old savage then looked at the two women smiling at them and gave them a respectful salute. Then he brought in two tall young savages outside the house and gave them to Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong respectively. Then he pointed out respectfully and made a gesture of please to the outside door. Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong came out of the room. When they came out of the room, all the people cheered, as if they were very happy to have two new members of the human race. Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong look at each other at this time. Their faces are very embarrassed. They don''t want to live with these people at all. Moreover, Bai Ruoxi also noticed that one of the cheering people was a savage with a big belly, and that savage was probably pregnant with a child. But her expression is also very happy to look at the two of them. Now the old savage looked at the two girls and invited them to the campfire nearby. After looking at each other, Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything. Bai Ruoxi smiles at the old man and nods his head. Then the old savage takes them to the campfire nearby. Sure enough, Qin Yinghong and Bai Ruoxi saw the two men tied to the big wooden stake on the campfire platform. Well, the two men were Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. The two of them were tied to two big wooden piles, and there were a lot of firewood and branches under the piles. They were about to set fire to them. This book comes from Chapter 1155 Bai Ruoxi frowned in her eyes for a moment, looking at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she didn''t know what she should say, but she was very happy to see him. Even in the face of such a dangerous environment, she felt lucky that he was still alive. At this moment, Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue see Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong coming towards here. At that moment, their eyes are also bright. But when I saw a young savage standing beside the two women, I didn''t look very good at that moment. At this moment, the old savage said something to the air. Then the savages who were guarding by the big pillar nodded. Soon they came to the pillar of Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. They cut their ropes with a knife and released them. All right, and they''re also released. Then the old savage was chattering and said something to Bai Ruoxi for a while. Then he smiled at Bai Ruoxi. Then he looked at Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu and waved to them. And then there were slaps and cheers. It seems that after Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong agreed to be their savage''s wife, there would be no such misunderstanding between them, so they would rather let their companions go. And their companions are ye Fei Jue and Dongfang Yu. This picture is a fool. Everyone can see it clearly. There is a black light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He looks at the two women, especially the white Ruoxi''s body. He doesn''t move away for a long time. In that way, he walked towards Bai Ruoxi. At this time, everyone was on guard. However, Bai Ruoxi was smiling at the old savage. Then, he pointed to Dongfang Yu, and then pointed to his own mouth, saying that there was something else to communicate with the opposite party. The old savage nodded and agreed. And not only allowed, but also the old savage specially arranged a room for them to communicate! Well, such a generous treatment is just for the sake of winning over Bai Ruoxi''s heart. So the savages have their own way of thinking. It''s hard to guess what kind of human thought it is, because human thought is more complex than they are. At this meeting, Bai Ruoxi walked towards Dongfang Yu, and then they were taken to a quiet room. At the moment when the door closed, Dongfang Yu was so excited that he came forward and hugged Bai Ruoxi and said, "fool, what''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death! You know what? When I saw you, my heart almost jumped out. How can you get such a place? You are so willful! How disobedient As soon as we met, Dongfang Yu was angry. And hands to hold her face, carefully looking at this let his dreamy face. I haven''t seen you in just a few days, but it seems like many years have passed. He even thought that he would never see her, but he did not expect that she miraculously appeared in front of him. It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s amazing. And the moment when Bai Ruoxi looks at the man in front of her, she also enjoys lying in his arms. How much she wants to lie in his arms like this, and then she will act willfully. But at this moment, she knows that many things are waiting for her to do, and many things make her unable to go on like this. "Yu, I''m here to save you! When I heard that you had an accident, my whole heart was in a mess. I didn''t miss you for a moment. I don''t want to see you for a moment. Now I can see you. I really feel like I''m in a dream. I feel like God''s kindness to me! " "It seems that God saw my sad heart, so he couldn''t bear to make me sad again. He helped me and really let me see you again. I can''t believe this is a fact, but thank God for letting me see you again! Yu, I''m so happy Bai Ruoxi said these words heavily. At that moment, her eyes revealed an unspeakable brilliance. Heart in a moment drunk, she lay in his arms, do not want to think about any problems, just want to forever in his arms like this. As if the world had collapsed, it had nothing to do with her! As long as she still has him, she will have happiness. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed slowly. Then he stroked her beautiful curly hair with one hand and said slowly, "you are so stupid. Do you dare to save me in such a dangerous place? Maybe there is no such silly woman in the world as you Bai Ruoxi raised her head with a smile, and her face also revealed a bright smile. "There is no such silly woman as me, but there are many silly men? A lot of people in your Zhuque military region risked their lives to save you? Chen Dong has also come over, they should be outside this savage village now! " "And there are many more! By the way, Dr. Li SANGHUA also came. He said that you are their commander. He can''t watch you have an accident. He will resolutely come to help you out. And my brother xuelichen, he''s here. Of course, he can''t see you have something to do, and even more can''t see that woman have something to do, so he also came to help you out "Yu, you see our strength is still very strong, so you don''t need to worry about it? We can beat the savages and leave here successfully Bai Ruoxi said confidently, with a smile on her face. At that moment, she didn''t know why she was so excited and happy, but she knew that she would win the final victory, and she would be able to successfully save Yu back. That''s their only goal in the forest of death, and she will achieve it. And she also want to let the opponent understand, also want to let all people understand, is not small white rabbit can''t make earth shaking things! There are many things, the power of little white rabbit is greater than that of many people. Of course, she does not admit that she is a little white rabbit. She prefers to be called a little hedgehog. To be a hedgehog who can protect herself and attack and defend is what she wants to do most! Dongfang Yu looked at her with a faint radiance in her sight. At that moment, she really made him look at her with a little new eyes. He really didn''t think that Bai Ruoxi had this power, which he really didn''t think of. Moreover, through her amber eyes, he saw the light in her eyes, which was a potential power. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1156 Did not expect that their own things can bring her such a potential power to play, really let him surprise! I couldn''t help but feel a secret appreciation in my heart again. "Well, let''s do it both inside and outside!" Dongfang Yu heavily said, eyes son you take a very calm eyes. It''s like this moment is the time for a decisive battle. There is no power to stop him from saving himself, his companions and his lovers! Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily, then quickly took out the contact device from the bag, and gave it to Dongfang Yu, "through this contact device, you can contact Chendong outside the car, and my brother." "Well done, you''re good!" Dongfang Yu once again praised Bai Ruoxi. He held this very precious contact device. With this, he could really command. Soon the Eastern imperial then connected this contact machine, "Chen east? Is that Chen Dong? " At that time, Chen Dong was shocked when he heard the voice. He didn''t expect that it would be Dongfang Yu. God, he thought it was Bai Ruoxi, but it was Dongfang Yu. It''s amazing! Chen east he has already completely muddled in the brain for a while, can''t imagine now they are in that savage village is how a kind of circumstance? "It''s me, boss. Are you ok?" Chen East asks a way very quickly. The palm of the hand is also very pull up, the line of sight is more clear. Dongfang Yu''s voice lowered, "fortunately, how many people have you brought over now?" Then Dongfang Yu and Chendong carried out a series of exchanges and deployment. When all the communication was over, Dongfang Yu said heavily, "all of us here must go out. None of us can fall behind. This is the task I have given you. Can you do it?" Chen East in that one heavily answer a voice, "is! My Lord Commander, I know. " Well, it''s the first time that Chen Dong calls each other as a military commander, but she usually calls him the boss, because he''s not from Zhuque military region. He''s just a bodyguard recruited by Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu is a bodyguard recruited as the president of Ferris group company, so he always calls the other party the boss. At this moment, he sees himself as a soldier. It is the bounden duty of a soldier to resolutely obey orders. You will certainly do a good job in the tasks assigned to him by the commander. Then, Dongfang Yu hung up the communication equipment, gave it to Bai Ruoxi, and let Bai Ruoxi carefully put it behind her bag. "Everything has been arranged. You can rest assured that we will be able to leave this place soon." Oriental imperial close to the white if Xi ear said. Since Bai Ruoxi came to this place, he can feel some changes of Bai Ruoxi, she is no longer so afraid and timid. She has become very strong, yes, she has become stronger and more confident than he imagined, and of course, there is a woman''s tenderness, which will never change, and this is what he will always love. But he didn''t think that she became more persistent and brave because of him. Bai Ruoxi once again fell in the arms of Dongfang Yu, smelling all kinds of sweat on him. Although it was smelly, it was very rare for her. Because she was able to return to his arms, to embrace him again, she felt very, very satisfied. Everything else doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they can be together again. Dongfang Yu also looked at her and laughed. He also held her in his hands, so he couldn''t bear to let go. Dongfang Yu wanted to hold her curly hair in one hand. At that moment, she could not express her heartache and pity. "You risked your life for me? Bai Ruoxi, how can I, Dongfang Yu, be worthy of your adventure? " The voice of Dongfang Yu''s low voice is surging in his heart. If once, still thinking about whether you like Bai Ruoxi more or cat more. But now, I like Bai Ruoxi, the girl he loves, and I don''t want her to suffer a little more for herself. It is in the heart secretly determined to give her the best things in the world. And for the cat, maybe it has been a long memory for a long time, long only let her deeply buried in the bottom of my heart to miss, maybe never to have. But these, the eastern Royal also very indifferent to see clearly this problem, since the cat has now returned to his parents, also returned to the country''s imperial city life, then she naturally has her world, and also has her own world. He and she, perhaps it is no longer possible to have any communication and intersection, so, separate it! Let them cherish the people around them, the most worthy of their respect and the most true love! When Dongfang Yu realized these ideas, he hugged Bai Ruoxi tightly in his arms. At that moment, he bent down his lips and kissed her directly Bai Ruoxi is facing each other''s kisses. I don''t know why there are some restlessness in her heart. Facing his kisses, she also begins to respond to his enthusiasm. They keep kissing in this room, and this moment becomes ambiguous. When both of them were gasping for breath, Dongfang Yu even wanted to hold Bai Ruoxi and went directly to bed for deep communication. But after thinking about it, he still held back, "I love you Bai Ruoxi!" Hands touching her face tightly, caressing each other, as if afraid that she would suddenly disappear, keep caressing, until caressing her cheek is more and more red. Bai Ruoxi leaned against the man''s arms. At that moment, she felt the man''s love for her. She felt that she was about to be spoiled and melted into a piece of water. All kinds of happiness factors also slowly flow, with more moved, and more ideas, but also drunk soul¡° I love you, too Bai Ruoxi soft said this sentence, this is probably the first time, I say I love you three words. She remembers very clearly. Yes, she remembers every point and drop with Yu very, very clearly, and the development of this love has already exceeded the span of age and time. If the snowy day 12 years ago was the first time that she met him, then today, 12 years later, he has already made this happy appointment with her, happy dating, dating will always be together, dating will never separate, dating this life, they will always love together. What a beautiful oath, what a beautiful love, just between him and her, how wonderful, how beautiful... Dongfang Yu smiles, he finally waits for Bai Ruoxi to say this sentence, he will know that she loves him, he will know that her heart will always love him. Although she never said it, he knew her, and now he knows her heart. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1157 Dongfang Yu held her face in his hands, and once again kissed her lips. He moved away slowly and said in a whisper, "we will go out. Believe me, I will give you this sense of security!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded heavily. At this moment, there was a sound of footwork at the door. Dongfang Yu forbeared and had to let go of Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi also laughed at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, everything was in silence. Everything was ready for the final breakthrough. Sure enough, the door of the door opened. The old savage came in and looked at them and laughed. Then he waved to the people outside. Then a burly savage came out and came to Bai Ruoxi. Then he naturally took Bai Ruoxi''s little hand and led him away from the room. Dongfang Yu saw that Bai Ruoxi was led by the savage. For a moment, there was a flash of fire in his eyes. What kind of emotion was he deeply suppressing? He endured it again and again. He even knew that for the final victory, he could hold back everything! ¡­¡­ In the evening, the trees were covered by a glow. And then there was a rustle in the woods. Chen East and snow Li mark they finally meet, and together toward the goal is also toward the savage village and go. At the same time, the wedding party is going on in the savage village. To put it bluntly, that is the day when Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong got married at the same time. The savages are happy and excited that they have two more beautiful women, as well as the unspeakable pride. They revolve around them and worship them as goddesses. Many people kneel down and kowtow to them, which makes Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong embarrassed. And at this moment and can not show very dissatisfied with the appearance, only to deal with the other side of these rituals and rituals. Well, the wedding ceremony of savages is probably different from that of humans. However, there is no doubt that the wedding ceremony of savage is even more incredible. However, most of them are more like the wedding ceremony of ethnic minorities. They circle around the two women and offer them all kinds of flowers and gifts. There are necklaces made of ivory, objects made of ivory, and many clothes made of tiger skin and leopard skin, all of which are draped on the two women to represent their good feelings and likes. The savages seem to be able to see the beauty of women from these two women. Maybe they want to make their future generations more beautiful and charming through this combination. Of course, they will be more excellent. On the other side are two men, Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu. As guests, both of them have black eyes. When they look at Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong surrounded by countless savages, Yefei Jue''s vision comes with a burst of fire. I really want to kill all these people, and then take Bai Ruoxi away from this place completely. Compared with Yefei''s cruelty, Dongfang Yu did have another view. After all, savages are also a kind of living creatures living in the forest of death. It is not their duty to kill all these creatures. What they should do is stay away from here, no longer disturb their balanced life, no longer destroy their balance. Let them also return to their circle and world. "Do you just watch her marry this savage?" In the voice of night Fei Jue, a long silver hair slightly put on the corner of the eye, with that silver cold light. But fortunately, the fierce light in the fundus of the eye is also hidden in the hair, which can''t be seen clearly by others. Dongfang Yu glanced at him easily and said calmly, "wait for the chance and defeat him at one stroke." Eight words is enough to reflect the majestic and domineering of the commander of Zhuque military region. At that moment, his eyes also showed a cool light. It''s really hard for him to watch this savage''s wedding. What''s more, the wedding is still white. It''s conceivable how miserable the mood is. He actually wants to see Bai Ruoxi get married with his own eyes? And still want to see Bai Ruoxi marry a savage? How can he bear it? However, this can not be tolerated, the state also has to be at this time, put calm down. Because there are so many savages here. Inside and outside, there are at least thousands of people. It can be said that if they are not careful, they will beat the grass and frighten the snake. That will do nothing for them. They have to wait for an opportunity to defeat them at one stroke, and then rescue Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong completely! Well, although Qin Yinghong doesn''t like this woman very much, he can''t see human and savage getting married together. This kind of punishment is too cruel for Qin Yinghong. No matter what, he will take her back with him. Besides, he remembers that Bai Ruoxi''s younger brother likes this woman. So it is impossible for him to leave Qin Yinghong to savages. All of a sudden, a gunshot broke the environment. The whole field began to be in chaos. The wild people were surprised, but they didn''t know what was going on? Dongfang Yu immediately looked at the nearby night Fei Jue and whispered, "one by one, quick!" Yefei Jue sneers, and then runs to the two women with Dongfang Yu. But I don''t know why Yefei Jue is still a step slow, and I don''t know if Bai Ruoxi sees Dongfang Yu coming here. She takes the lead in running towards Dongfang Yu. As a result, Dongfang Yu grabs her hand¡° Come on, it''s dangerous here Dongfang Yu said that he was looking at Bai Ruoxi¡° Let''s go together Bai Ruoxi also looked at Dongfang Yu and nodded¡° You go first, and I''ll come later. " Dongfang Yu says to go, and then turns Bai Ruoxi to the night Fei Jue who comes up behind. He quickly grabbed another woman''s arm and said, "Qin Yinghong, what are you still doing here? Don''t you want to die here if you don''t leave soon? " Qin Yinghong saw that Dongfang Yu said to herself. At that moment, her psychology was very complicated. She could not help saying, "will you still care about me? Don''t you think I''m dead? Why do you care if I go or not? " Qin Yinghong looked at Dongfang Yu and said. I don''t know why her eyes are moist, and her heart is also filled with a bitter taste. Dongfang Yu immediately turned dark and looked at Qin Yinghong. He said fiercely, "don''t make trouble for me any more! Do you think I want to take care of you here? " Qin Yinghong, however, threw away her stubbornly. He took her arm and said fiercely, "in that case, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t need you to worry about my life or death. Even if I marry a savage, I don''t need you to worry about it. You go your way! " Dongfang Yuqi''s eyes are red. Does this woman like to make trouble with him at this time? The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1158 Well, he really doesn''t have so much mind to dally with her here!! And the other side of the white if Xi also did not leave him, looking at the Eastern imperial has been entangled with Qin Yinghong, I do not know why, her heart also gushed out a uncomfortable. He still cares about her. Who says he doesn''t care about that woman? If he doesn''t care about that woman, he won''t worry about each other all the time. I always feel that there is a strange feeling in my heart, but who says that he has made a mistake at the moment? What he did was right. He was right. No matter what, Qin Yinghong took refuge in him. Now she belongs to Fengdu. He should be responsible for her personal safety. Just when Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong were deadlocked, suddenly another voice came through and grabbed Qin Yinghong''s arm, "ha ha, my queen, you are here! Do you know? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! follow me! You are mine As soon as Qin Yinghong saw the talking man Xue lichen, her whole eyes were staring, and she immediately restored, "boy, how are you? Are you not afraid of death? So dangerous? Why are you here? " I do not know why the bottom of my heart when I saw this man, my heart beat. Xue lichen looked at her with a brilliant smile and said directly, "you are here. How can I not come?" Dongfang Yu saw that the snow Li trace caught up with Qin Yinghong. At this moment, he felt relieved and said directly, "this awkward woman is given to you. Remember to take her away!" The scene has been in chaos. Many soldiers have been fighting with the savages here. Suddenly, a pregnant savage fell to the ground, and the little savage was crying for help. But now many savages are fighting with the soldiers. When Bai Ruoxi looked back, he saw that the little savage was crying beside the woman. He was very sad. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi didn''t care much. Is about to pull away night Fei absolute pull own arm. "Bai Ruoxi, what are you doing? It''s dangerous here now. Don''t go there! " Night Fei absolutely firm pull white if Xi''s arm don''t let go of her, joke, scene so chaotic environment, how can he let her into danger? Bai Ruoxi saw ye feijue and shook her head firmly. "It''s dangerous now, but they are more dangerous. They need help. Ye feijue, don''t stop me. I''m going to help them!" Bai Ruoxi said quickly, a beautiful face with a worry. She looked at the little savage, and all kinds of feelings came up for a moment. If the little savage didn''t always communicate with herself, she couldn''t find a chance to break through the savage stronghold. So they should thank this little savage. "Don''t pay attention to these savages. They are all barbarians. You can''t tell them clearly! Bai Ruoxi, listen to me! Don''t go Night Fei absolutely frowned and said, ready to pull white if Xi, unexpectedly white if Xi don''t know where strength to push him away, quickly toward the little savage there. When the little savage saw that Bai Ruoxi was coming back, his eyes lit up immediately. He quickly grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s hand, pointed to the woman and said something to her. The gesture also waved wildly. Bai Ruoxi probably saw his gesture clearly. Bai Ruoxi squatted down to see the woman, a hand on her head, look very nervous asked, "she, she is about to have a baby?" As soon as the voice fell, another female stereo got up and said directly, "bullshit, this is definitely going to have a baby. Hurry up! Let''s carry her into the house A woman in black with noodles in clear soup came straight over, and then her hands dragged the woman''s waist. Bai Ruoxi looks at this woman and is stunned for a moment. It''s either someone else or Qin Yinghong. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong is willing to help this woman? I don''t know why, there is a strange surge in my heart. Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi as if she didn''t have any strength. She glared at her for a moment and said angrily, "little white rabbit is little white rabbit. You can''t get out when I ask you to do something? What little white rabbit is more powerful than who? Little white rabbit is weak! There is no power Excited by Qin Yinghong, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red. As soon as she held the woman''s arm, she began to lift it up, "who said I have no strength, do you think I have strength?" At this moment, when the two women were exerting brute force, the man next to them could no longer look down and quickly stepped forward. "Whether it''s a rabbit or a tiger, your strength is not equal to that of a man, right? Let''s get out of here. This kind of rough work is done by our men! Stand beside you and cool off! " The snow Li trace smiles to insert a way. Then he directly helped Qin Yinghong with both hands to hold her waist. She said that this part of her body was heavy, and her sister was a little stronger. So of course, he chose to take the lead in helping Qin Yinghong take this part. Alas, I hope my sister doesn''t blame him. I don''t think my sister will blame him. After all, my sister is his own sister. She won''t be angry with him. Although the words say like this, white if Xi see snow Li trace come to help the other side to drag a, also stare at him one eye, annoyed a, "snow Li trace, you this arm turn outward, want to help also not first to help your elder sister?" But very soon, the snow Li trace is facing white if Xi to wink an eye to say, "elder sister, your protect flower emissary but many, use of me?" Sure enough, night Fei absolutely a forward, a take down white if Xi of that part of weight¡° Carrying people... It''s not your job. You get out of the way. " The voice of night Fei Jue came down, and then he looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, the gentle radiance in his eyes was afraid that the goddess around him would be a little tired. White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute, at this time also didn''t say what words. At that moment, her heart was also filled with waves of moving, saying that only if we work together, can we help each other through the crisis. What''s more, we need to share the same kind heart to help each other out. She believes that as long as everyone''s heart is full of love and reaches out to each other, she believes that this woman will be able to tide over this difficulty. With the help of all the people, the pregnant woman of the savage was transferred to the room, and Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong also started to draw water early, and then helped the pregnant woman of the savage to give birth. At this moment, Xue lichen quickly thought of what a man said directly, "at this time, where did Li SANGHUA go? Just because he is a doctor! I can''t do this without him. I''ll call him over! " Xuelichen soon ran to the outside. It took a long time to find the doctor Li SANGHUA who was mixed up in a certain place. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1159 "Come on, Dr. Li, you''re here. You''re going to die. Come with me quickly!" The snow Li mark sees the other side to say directly. Li SANGHUA looked at each other flustered directly asked, "how to kill? Who did you say killed? " "Oh, come with me, hurry up!" The snow Li trace says very directly, the facial expression is quite some anxious. Then Li SANGHUA quickly came to the cabin with the traces of snow. As soon as Li SANGHUA saw the pregnant woman lying on the bed in the house, her face broke down for a moment. "After a long time, did you ask me to deliver the baby? But I''m a surgeon, not an obstetrician. Boss, aren''t you too hard for me? " He was even more aggrieved. He came here to rescue the commander of rosefinch with everyone. Now he wanted to help a savage to have a baby. For a moment, there were still some bumps in his heart. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and her eyes lit up quickly. She took Li SANGHUA''s arm and said quickly, "Dr. Li SANGHUA, it''s really nice that you''re here. We really only need your help. Come and save this woman quickly. She''s really going to have a baby. Besides, I suspect she''s pregnant like twins!" "You see her stomach is so big, and it seems that there are two babies beating in her stomach. You must save her. By the way, we can''t have such prejudice now, because no matter what, she is a life. If God is kind to life, we should be more lenient, right?" "Especially a medical worker! And you can''t do nothing, right? We must help the woman give birth to the baby Bai Ruoxi''s words directly blocked all Li SANGHUA''s words. At last, he had to look at Bai Ruoxi and smile, and directly raised his hands, "OK, Bai Ruoxi, I really convince you, but you and Qin Yinghong have to be my assistants, so I don''t have to be a little timid." Li SANGHUA''s words just finished, Qin Yinghong on the other side raised her head to look at each other with a smile and said, "Dr. Li SANGHUA, aren''t you? Do you still have stage fright? Come on, what major surgery have you never experienced as a surgeon? Do you still have stage fright? I think we have stage fright!! And I really doubt that she has two babies in it! It seems that there are still dynamic ones! " Li SANGHUA''s words were pushed back by Qin Yinghong. For a moment, he was defeated by these two women! "Well, I''ll take you. Prepare for the operation! There are some utensils in my medicine box, which can really be used now. You all need to wear gloves. You can''t be so unsanitary, otherwise it will affect my postoperative effect. If the patient is infected, I''m not responsible. " After Li SANGHUA said this, he quickly opened the operation box he was carrying. Then he took out two pairs of rubber gloves and gave them to Qin Yinghong and Bai Ruoxi respectively. Then, the three of them closed the door and continued the delivery operation inside. At this time, the old savage suddenly realized something. Soon, he went to the door to find his wife. But now the little savage grabbed the old savage and said a lot of words quickly. Then the old savage was surprised and immediately looked at the door. He saw that the door was tightly closed, It turned out that these people were helping his wife to deliver the baby. I saw him drinking to all the savages outside. The soldiers didn''t understand what he was saying, but all the savages suddenly stopped at this time. For a moment, the scene suddenly stopped like a broken belt. When all the savages stopped attacking, the soldiers naturally stopped. At this time, Dongfang Yu looked at the old man and saw that the old man was very frightened. Instead of looking at Dongfang Yu, he hurried to the room, and the door of the room was closed tightly. Yefei Jue and Xueli trace were standing outside the door, watching from left to right. When they saw the old savage coming here, their eyes were also slightly dark. However, when the faster old savage was about to push them in, the little savage quickly stepped forward, grabbed the old savage''s sleeve, and quickly said a few words. The old savage thought about it and didn''t go in yet. Instead, he paced around the door, looking very frightened. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything at this time. Looking at Chendong, he immediately asked Chendong to tidy up the army. Then at this time, the wooden house looked at the snow Li mark and night Fei Jue still standing at the door, and directly asked, "what happened? What about Bai Ruoxi? " Night Fei absolutely aimed at the Eastern imperial one eye, light said a, "it is estimated that the old savage''s wife gave birth to a child in it, white if Xi and Qin Yinghong are in it to help her deliver." Dongfang Yu is stunned. Have a baby? Then Dongfang Yu said quickly, "they don''t know how to help others to have children? What nonsense Snow Li mark insert said, "they don''t understand nature, some people understand, don''t worry, Li SANGHUA in it, it''s OK." Dongfang Yu was relieved. It turned out that Li SANGHUA was in it, so there was nothing to worry about. In this way, all the people were waiting outside the wooden house, but there was no more bloody fighting. I don''t know how long it took. Until the sound of a baby''s cry, everyone seemed relieved. Then the old savage rushed in first, pushed open the door, looked at the white and fat baby that had been wrapped inside, and his eyes were all bright. Then he rushed forward and picked up the baby from Bai Ruoxi''s hand. He didn''t know what it was like at that moment. I saw that the baby was not the same as him in a very ugly skin color, but snow-white skin color. It looked like God gave him a child. At that moment, his whole eyes were flooded with tears. For a moment, both knees knelt down and raised the baby above their heads. At that moment, they bowed to the ground. For a time, looking at Bai Ruoxi and others, there are some inexplicable. Well, usually the actions and behaviors of savages really make them have some hard to guess, but it''s a blessing that they can deliver this child. And these people may be very predestined with this baby, and the child born is really very beautiful. It''s not like a savage, but like a normal human¡° Well, we''ve finished what we need to do. Next, I''ll report my work to the commander. It''s always useful when I come, right Li SANGHUA said very funny, and then made a face at Bai Ruoxi. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1160 Well, at this time, he is a little neurotic, but now the environment has really made him neurotic enough, because he can turn over the badge, and then he can see that the serial number of the elder sister behind is obviously a mobile phone number. Of course, he can''t understand what he says to the little savage, and naturally he won''t use the mobile phone. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1161 However, he felt that it was necessary for him to leave his contact information to the other party so that he would have a chance to meet again in the future. The little savage nodded heavily and looked at Dongfang Yu. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that maybe Dongfang Yu was right to take this elder sister, and a beautiful man like Dongfang Yu might be a good match for his elder sister! The old savage also came over. He also carried the little savage''s shoulder and gave a deep salute to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. To say goodbye. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are like old savages, bowing 90 degrees in return. Then Dongfang Yu left the savage village with Bai Ruoxi and returned to the outside world. And when all the people in this area had gone to a wide place in the forest, the huichendong had ordered the helicopter to come here. The helicopter landed directly in this open forest. Many people have been on the helicopter, and Bai Ruoxi looks back at the big forest again, which is the death zone. It really brought her a very different experience, but who said that her experience is not the most precious? Little savage, old savage and savage lady, many creatures are born with their own way to go, and they want to keep themselves in order to make their offspring have better genes. Being placed with this idea may be the reason why they want to make progress! "Come on, let''s go up. Everyone is waiting." One side of the man Dongfang Yu put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and comforted him. Bai Ruoxi looked back at Dongfang Yu, and her eyes revealed a gentle and watery brilliance. Only Dongfang Yu''s beautiful face was left in her eyes, but she thought of many things in her mind. "Will we ever have a chance to come back?" Bai Ruoxi asked, she suddenly thought of that child''s bright eyes, she suddenly wanted to take him to the outside world to have a look. And at his age, he should go to the outside world to learn knowledge, learn a lot of knowledge, rather than stay in this very closed forest, so that his life is wasted. Maybe the reason why savages are savages is that they lack communication and contact with the outside world. Maybe all of them are eager to live and grow like human beings, and have more powerful power like human beings. But maybe it''s the imprisonment of a certain kind of reality, maybe it''s not allowed by a certain kind of reality, and let them stay in such a place forever. In this way, let them spend their whole life in such a muddle. Isn''t it sad! Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes. At that moment, he also revealed a gentle smile in his heart. He stroked Ruoxi''s white hair with one hand and said quickly, "if we have a chance, we will come back in the future. But we should not disturb their world. Their world is a balanced one, which is not allowed to be invaded by outsiders. They will have their own happiness when they stay in their own world, and we should not disturb their happiness any more, OK He can easily see the kindness of women. But for himself, the only thing he can do is to keep the balance of the forest of death. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, nodded, thought about it and said, "since their balance can''t be disturbed by the outside world, I hope that all of us who come here don''t disturb their balance, and don''t disclose this information about them to the outside world. I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s curiosity, which will be harmful to them!" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already thought about this matter. I''ve already explained it. No one is allowed to disclose the information here! They will still live a happy and carefree life. " "Thank you, Yu. Thank you for helping them." Bai Ruoxi looked at him gratefully and laughed. At that moment, his eyes revealed infinite brilliance. With a compelling brilliance, it was reflected on the beautiful cheek, dazzling. "Don''t say so much, let''s go up! I''ve been away from the outside world for so long that I miss it a little bit. " Dongfang Yu said to each other with a smile. Bai Ruoxi''s face also revealed a smile. At that moment, the curvature of her lips became deeper and deeper. But she soon saw the other couple in the distance, and they were also very uncomfortable walking towards this side. It''s not other people. It''s my brother and the woman Qin Yinghong, whom I never liked very much. But after all the things that happened in the forest of death this time, she suddenly had a different view of Qin Yinghong. Maybe this woman is really just the surface of the awkward and all kinds of strange, maybe her heart is really that kind. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s heart slowly smiles. It seems that my brother really fell in love with this wonderful woman! Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking at the other side, took a look, then looked at the handsome man around him and said, "you see, they are two people who are awkward! But I still don''t understand how my brother fell in love with Qin Yinghong? " Dongfang Yu laughed, looked at the couple not far away, and said slowly, "God has a match. We don''t need to worry about it. Although your brother looks very young, he also has the feeling of being young and mature! It''s very domineering to talk and do things. I believe only such people can hold Qin Yinghong! " Bai Ruoxi smiles for a while, and then says helplessly, "my brother is with her. I really don''t know who shocked who? Maybe my younger brother can only live in Qin Yinghong''s domineering spirit in his whole life Dongfang Yu quickly went on and said, "even if you can''t turn over, you are willing to, and I believe your brother will feel very happy. Come on, let''s go up. Don''t let the people on it wait long. "¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded in response, and then boarded the helicopter with Dongfang Yu. However, they did not see Yefei Jue after they went up¡° Yefei Jue, where has he gone? " White if Xi asks a way, a pair of amber eyes son inside penetrate a doubt. Finally Chen East replies a way, "night Fei absolutely probably has already gone ahead of time."¡° be gone? How did he get there? " Bai Ruoxi asked again, but she thought that night Fei was too strange. Why didn''t she go with them¡° He has a special plane to pick him up. " Chen East just finished saying, that side East imperial directly patted to pat white if Xi''s shoulder¡° Now that he''s gone. " Dongfang Yu said and then told Chen Dong, "you go to call that pair to come quickly, we are ready to take off."¡° All right, boss Soon, Chendong''s Xueli trace and Qin Yinghong left. Then when they got on the helicopter together, the helicopter closed the cabin door. Then, they slowly lifted off and quickly left the sky When all the people left, a long and narrow shadow under the shade of a tree came out slowly. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1162 The silver hair is particularly dazzling in the sunlight. A pair of dark blue eyes hidden in the silver hair, but also revealed a strange color. Soon several hidden shadows around him came to him one after another. Yefei didn''t say anything. He just looked up at the elevator that had been lifted up. The plane circled in the sky, and then quickly left the sky. At that moment, the corner of night Fei''s lips outlined a smile of evil spirit. "Young master, what should we do now?" LAN Feng came to him and asked. Night Fei absolutely sees to him, the lip Cape side outlines a smile, "you say, what should we do?" "Er..." Lan Feng was a little stunned and didn''t know what to say. Although he has been with Yefei Jue for a long time, he really can''t guess each other''s mind at the moment. Night Fei absolutely arms ring chest of slowly walked a few steps in the environment of this piece of forest, then looked at several dark shadows beside him. "I asked you to find Dongfang Yu, but you didn''t find Dongfang Yu first. Instead, you let those savages find him first? What do you think of this account? " Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the eye ground is penetrating a sharp light that lets a person guess hard. At this moment, a great opportunity is really lost. If we can seize this opportunity and seize dongfangyu ahead of time, maybe they won''t have to work hard any more, but all the opportunities are lost in this moment. Blue breeze''s spine bone all gave out the silk sweat spot, for a time, don''t know how to answer just good. A cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Young master, it''s really the work of those savages. They are so hateful. If it wasn''t for them, we would have caught the Dongfang Imperial Guard in our hands! Will he be given any chance to escape again? " LAN Feng said fiercely. At that moment, his vision was also tight, and a piece of evil came out slowly. Yefei sneered and looked at each other, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go back and take revenge? " Blue wind suddenly realized, heavily toward night Fei absolutely lowered his head, "yes, I understand how to do? I will not spare those savages. I will level the savage stronghold! " Just when LAN Feng is going to retreat with several subordinates. Night Fei absolutely suddenly cold voice rang in this piece of air, "wait a minute, don''t need to shovel flat, leave a few live mouth still useful!" The blue breeze doubts of immediately raise head to see to night Fei absolute, ask a way, "absolute young master''s meaning is?" "You''ve been with me for so long, why don''t you use your head! You think those savages are so smart? Let''s kill those people. Who do you think the savages think ordered them to kill? " Night Fei absolutely evil smile, that a silver hair is revealing a can''t say blood light, just like the brightness of the blade, as if to dye a sky, can smooth the anger in this heart. Blue breeze a listen to, once again of suddenly realize, immediately flatter of toward night Fei absolute again lowered head, "absolute young master Gao Zhao! I admire it. " Yefei doesn''t speak at all. She waves at him, and then Lanfeng takes all the killers in black to sneak into the big forest At this time, Yefei Jue is walking slowly here, thinking about the romantic journey he and his goddess have taken in this mysterious place. It''s really memorable! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Yefei Jue leans against a big tree, arms around her chest, and her eyes are full of hazy brilliance. Her mind is full of all kinds of scenes when she was with Bai Ruoxi that night. Night Fei absolutely smile, can''t help murmuring, "my cat, how do you know how much I love you?" "One day, you will come to me willingly. At that time, we must have been the happiest and envied by the world.... " Night Fei absolutely smile, smile another kind of intoxication, also smile another kind of narcissism and frivolity. He knows that if there is a kind of love that is extremely crazy, then it is like him. A kind of love that is almost irrational but completely calm and rational. Very contradictory combination, but very contradictory touch. Waiting for the stone cremation, he thought he would be more crazy Everything in front of us has become so psychedelic, so gorgeous, and so legendary. If there is a legend in the world, then his love for her is a legend!! Eternal legend!! ¡­¡­ When Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi and others back to the Royal Garden, they were really inseparable from Bai Ruoxi at that moment. But in front of so many people, there are some people who can''t say those words. "Or I''ll take you back!" Oriental imperial looking at her to say, the vision top takes of a burst of soft. White if Xi looking at him, also smile, "need not, have younger brother to accompany me to go back together." At that end, I can already see my younger brother coming towards Xueli scar, and only my younger brother comes here alone. Qin Yinghong will not send him to me. That''s just right. I''ll go back with my younger brother, and I won''t let Dongfang Yu send me again. Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at the man here. For a moment, there was a smile in his eyes. "That''s very good. What your brother has experienced will become more mature. Don''t go to class with him when you go back. Men don''t like who''s fussy? Even my elder sister is the same When Bai Ruoxi heard these words, she immediately laughed. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu and his younger brother haven''t been in touch for a long time. Now he is talking to his younger brother! White if Xi mischievous ground cocks up of lip Cape, "you are talking about me?"¡° Little guy will be sensitive. How dare I say you? " Dongfang Yu looked at each other with a smile, a gentle full in that pair of black eyes. Bai Ruoxi smiles for a while, then looks over. Also saw toward this side in a hurry over the eastern inflammation, and this meeting their brothers two people certainly have a lot of words to say, so, it is not suitable for each other to send their own¡° OK, Yu, it''s time for my brother and I to leave. My heart is really relieved. You just came back and have a good rest. You and your brother must have a lot of important things to say. I won''t disturb you. Call me if you have anything Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, and said that the corners of his lips revealed a smile. It was really comforting to see that he could come back safely. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s special considerate, smiling on a beautiful face, then holding her, all the words reflected on the cheek, melting into a warm smile, "back, call you."¡° Well Bai Ruoxi also smiles. Soon, Bai Ruoxi and Xue lichen left the royal garden together late at night. A shadow rushed into the apartment of bairuoxi Jinyu garden, and then came to the door. He directly took out the key and opened the door lightly. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1163 The shadow came in and went straight up to the second floor. He came to Bai Ruoxi''s room, gently pushed open the door, and saw the woman on the windowsill. At that moment, he felt his heart beating. Looking at her sleeping appearance is really a little fascinated, her long eyelashes are really beautiful, the moon in the sky brushing, the crystal clear and flawless skin looks very good, just like a group of snow crystal clear and flawless. The most tempting breath of her petal like lips, even in the dream is the same. The man looked at her beautiful smile, gently low storage body, for a while, white if Xi woke up. When Bai Ruoxi saw the face in front of her, she was startled. When he wanted to sit up immediately, Dongfang Yu pressed her shoulder. "Yu, why are you here?" Bai Ruoxi asked. "I miss you so much that I have to come." Dongfang Yu looked at her, and there was a deep dark light in her sight. At this time, he knew that it was a sleepless night, so he had to come here. Bai Ruoxi looks at each other and smiles. So she said mischievously, "do you think I can be a thief? What a nuisance Dongfang Yu also said with a smile, "what you said really has a feeling of being a thief, but I didn''t feel at all at first." "No? Are you used to being a thief? " Bai Ruoxi smiles again, and her eyes are bright. This sleepy person all ran away, she looked at him, it was all a kind of unspeakable feeling. She really didn''t expect that he would come in the evening? Dongfang Yu laughed, then helped her small head with one hand, "I would rather be a thief forever for you." After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi also said with a soft smile, "do you think what you''re saying now is like what a military commander says? Are you not afraid that others will hear jokes? " Dongfang Yu once again laughed, a hand to help her face, "now where else? Now it''s just you! It doesn''t matter what you say! Let me be a flower picker. Would you like me to pick it? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes turned red when she heard this, and then she turned over her face, "what a nuisance Dongfang Yu looked at her and flicked her Xuehua skin. "It''s so cute." Then a bow toward her cheek kiss, white if Xi quickly raised a hand, covered his lips. "I''m a little thirsty. Can you get me a glass of water?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are wide open, a charming smile rippling on the face. "OK, wait." What Dongfang Yu said, and then he went out of the room, But when Dongfang Yu was about to go down the stairs, he saw the room with the snow scar. The door of the room was open. He looked at it casually. There was no one in it. For a time, all kinds of conjectures were reflected in his mind. Dongfang Yu laughed for a while. Maybe someone is going to be a thief just like him! Then Dongfang Yu came to the hall on the first floor, found a bottle of milk in the refrigerator in the hall, poured it into a plastic cup, and then heated it in a micro boiler. After this series of work, he took out the hot milk and poured it into the glass again. When doing this series of work, he is very careful and serious. Finally, I saw that there were still some food in the refrigerator, which was processed quickly. All done, and then he took a tray to put food in it, milk is also put in it, this end on the second floor.. When Bai Ruoxi saw the things brought in, she was surprised. Now she sat up from the bed and said, "Wow, what are you doing? Are you hungry?" Dongfang Yu looked at each other with a smile, "yes, I''m hungry. I''ll treat you to supper, and then I''ll eat you." Dongfang Yu smiles. The beautiful face is shining with a smile. She can''t help but catch her eyes for a moment. What the woman is looking at is that she can''t stop looking. I''m so white that I blush. Dongfang Yu handed the food to her and said, "this hamburger looks delicious. You can eat it!" "Well, if you have enough to eat and a glass of milk, I think you will have a beautiful dream all night." Dongfang Yu laughs and thinks that the work for supper is really fast. Dongfang Yu handed over the hamburger. But when Bai Ruoxi was ready to pick it up, Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "let me feed you!" Bai Ruoxi smiles, but doesn''t say anything? Soon came up with pictures of another man feeding her. The food that Bai Ruoxi ate from Dongfang Yuyun was little by little. At that moment, a warm feeling rippled in the bottom of my heart. But at the same time, her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t help thinking of the time when Yefei Jue was feeding her. At that time, it really let people have endless reverie, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. But she was not that kind of feeling to Yefei, but he was so devoted to himself. The thought of what he said to himself made me feel guilty about breaking my promise. But the university does not fall in love, even their own can not deceive, she and Dongfang Yu is really together. She really likes Dongfang Yu. How can this be suppressed by some idea¡° What are you thinking? Absent minded Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed, her little emotion was in his eyes¡° No! You can eat it too. This hamburger is really delicious Bai Ruoxi looked at the man beside her, and her lips also showed a smile. Then the two soon wiped out all the food, and finally Dongfang Yu handed over a cup of milk and put it on her mouth. When Bai Ruoxi was about to reach for it, Dongfang Yu laughed again, "I like the feeling of feeding you. Let me feed you! My white, my goddess. " Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was red, but soon she nodded shyly and agreed to him. Dongfang Yu''s arm passed through Bai Ruoxi''s back neck and helped her up. Then he took the cup to her lip corner and fed her carefully and delicately, drinking milk bit by bit. The feeling of this moment is really very warm. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. The corner of the lip has a beautiful curve, "it''s really good, no delicious milk, no sugar!" Dongfang Yu was stunned for a moment. What did he mean? He took a sip of the cup himself, which made him smile a little embarrassed. "Ha ha, there''s really no sugar in it? But why didn''t you just say that! It''s stupid to drink this. " The mouth said so, but in the heart but more pity each other, he stroked her small head, for a time, the whole line of sight inside all her beauty. White if Xi looked at him to smile, then slowly said, "originally I was going to say, but look at you for me so carefully, and for my sake, I do not blame you, I will not say, in fact, no taste of milk, is more pure milk, feel good." This novel comes from reading Chapter 1164 "Ha ha, you just said that it seems to have no taste. Why do you feel good now? You are really contradicting yourself!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile that she thought the girl was very cute at that moment. Her big twinkling eyes are like stars in the sky, twinkling to his heart, let his heart revealed a burst of unspeakable excitement. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile. At that moment, she had a very romantic idea that she wanted to laugh. "All the contradictions are not contradictory. All the contradictions will come down to an unspeakable love..." Speaking of this, Bai Ruoxi shyly lowered her head, let the other party see more ready to move, can''t help but a piece of red haze appeared in his face, slightly lowered her head, kissing her cheek. White if Xi shy red face, let him kiss the cheek, at that moment, a moist stick on the cheek, took her heart palpitation. Dongfang Yu looks at her and kisses her cheek more and more deeply. When he kisses her face, he thinks of the slippery cake. It''s really delicious, but he can''t help kissing more. This kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water, and sometimes it burns all over the body like a piece of fire. Dongfang Yu gradually took off her coat, then lifted her quilt and got into her quilt. Bai Ruoxi''s face blushed with shame. She was just wearing pajamas. At that moment, she felt that the touch of blushing and heartbeat was going to cover her body. She couldn''t help feeling more and more blank in her mind. But she also faster thought of a problem, can''t help saying, "by the way, you just came in when my brother won''t find it?" Dongfang Yu smiles slowly, "how can he find out? He is no longer in this house This words white if Xi was surprised, then looked at each other, "what do you say? Jiuer is not in the room? Where would he have gone? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and held her crystal clear face with one hand. He said slowly, "this is incredible, but where do you think he will go?" Dongfang Yu''s face was full of smiles. That snow congealing scar seems to have some ideas and explosive power. I think it must be with Qin Yinghong now! But it was not easy for him to conquer that woman! Bai Ruoxi''s heart was shocked. What did he think of immediately? "My God, is it difficult for my brother to go to find Qin Yinghong?" Some of Bai Ruoxi''s are hard to accept. At that moment, she was really a little drunk. My brother went to find Qin Yinghong in the middle of the night? But isn''t that a little bit incredible? Moreover, how can I feel that they are not so fast! But it''s a wonderful thing. It''s a wonderful thing. Maybe the emotion is produced in that moment. Dongfang Yu looked at her and saw more things from her eyes. A big palm caressed her cheek and gently stroked her beauty. "Don''t think about your brother any more. I think your brother is really a lover, and I can feel that he really loves Qin Yinghong. I believe that through this thing, the feeling between them will be more deepened, maybe a spark can be created in a moment, then love will come. So there''s no need for your sister to worry about it. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it and laughed, "before, I thought that Qin Yinghong was really that kind of bad woman, but this time in the death forest, when she went to deliver the baby with me, I saw her very happy smile, I think she was really lovely." Dongfang Yudu would smile, but at this moment he really didn''t want to waste some time talking about other things. "Don''t say that. I miss you so much. Let me kiss you." Dongfang Yu said, and then he kissed her on the cheek. Unexpectedly, the other side over the face, but let him kiss an empty, white if Xi is to smile a way, "so disgusting, really, have never seen you so impatient." This sentence more and more aroused the man''s fire, "am I still in a hurry? I''m ok. I''ll let you have a taste of what is called monkey rush? " Then he quickly pressed her shoulder, kiss also quickly pressed on the corner of her mouth, more kiss her lips, at that moment she soon, also no longer waiting for anything, in her lips continue to kiss, he just won''t let her escape a cent. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is pounding! She felt that moment was coming, and she was very nervous. Dongfang Yu looked at her face, the panic spread in the bottom of his eyes, and the big amber eyes revealed a beautiful suffocating brilliance. For a moment, he stroked her face, kissing and comforting her. "Don''t worry, I will love you gently." Dongfang Yu said with a gorgeous smile on her face, and then slipped into her pajamas I don''t know how long later, the heat gradually faded. What we left behind is warm and romantic. There was also the heat in the room, and there was a feeling that it couldn''t go down. But even if it was like this, Dongfang Yu was very satisfied with embracing her and whispering in her ear, "just comfortable?" Bai Ruoxi''s face was red with shame. For a moment, there was an abnormal red tide on her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know how to answer him. Just that smile rippling in the corner of the mouth again¡° What a nuisance! Who told you to do that to others? I will never do that again. " White if Xi some coquettish words, that a beautiful appearance is looking at a man to have some and some can''t help. Dongfang Yu once again held her shoulder and said with a smile, "I love you all the time. I really feel that having you is like having the whole world. Bai Ruoxi, marry me after you graduate! And then give birth to a child for me early. Our family can live a happy life. " This words say of a time let white if Xi Leng for a while. But at that moment, she soon thought that at a certain moment, a man had said the same thing to her. Isn''t that what Yefei Jue said? He said he would let her marry him after graduation. But now, how could it be? Bai Ruoxi shyly turned her face. "I don''t want to be a yellow faced woman so early. I still have a lot of things to do." Dongfang Yu laughed, then stroked her face with one hand and said solemnly, "I know you have to hold an exhibition, I know you still have a lot of things to do. These things I will support you, will help you one by one to achieve, I will stay by your side, and you together to achieve your career, your side, there will always be me, I love you forever. No matter how long you keep me waiting, I''ll wait. " This book comes from reading Chapter 1165 After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red. At that moment, she really couldn''t say anything, but she could clearly feel the beating of her heart. It''s really a moving feeling. It''s beautiful, too. Beautiful is heartbreaking. "I''ll talk about the future. I think it''s time to do the present thing well." White if Xi smile of looking at the other side, that cheek top all have a brilliance. Dongfang Yu pulled the bedding for her, gently hugged her in one hand, and pillowed her pillow in the other. It said, "I really want you to lie beside me every night, OK?" A touching words let Bai Ruoxi hear the heart beating. But how could she promise him? She remembered that she still had her promise. Think of these, white if Xi''s cheek again out of a green. She said slowly, "Yu, can you promise me? Let''s not talk about our relationship for the time being. And it can''t be any more. " As soon as this sentence was finished, Dongfang Yu had some black faces. But he laughed again. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about? Aren''t we fine now? " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she felt a little tangled in her heart. "No, I think I still want to focus on my study, and I always have the idea of not falling in love in college. I hope you can understand me, OK?" Dongfang Yu looks at her with a gloomy look in his eyes, but he really doesn''t think that two people''s love will affect her studies. But I can''t bear to disappoint her when I see that she is so worried. "Even if the surface does not let others misunderstand us, but the discerning people can see it." Dongfang Yu''s words have just been finished. "Then don''t take care of others, just take care of yourself." Bai Ruoxi soon followed his words. At that time, her mind was in a mess, thinking about a lot of things. She thinks that sometimes she should focus more on her study. After all, her study is also a very important thing. Dongfang Yu was silent. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "if you don''t show it in front of people, then the relationship between us is behind them! How about being an underground lover? So others don''t know, and I can continue to have you. " Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red again, but how could he tell her to be an underground lover? Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s cheek, which revealed a dark color. His hand stroked her face heavily and pinched her chin all the time, which slowly touched her skin. His words sounded like a reminder in her ear, "baby, no matter what you think? I already love you, I can''t help loving you. In a word, I can''t live without you. In the past two years, I can''t not touch you. Just like now, maybe I will sneak into your room from time to time to ask you to love you. This is out of control. " "And just now I can clearly feel your love for me, and you can''t control it. Since we both have such a feeling, why should we suppress each other! What do I promise you not to show in front of people? But I still want to be with you after I get married. Shall we turn into an underground relationship? Until you graduate. " Dongfang Yu said, a pair of black eyes, an unspeakable brilliance. He''s had it for a long time, but he can''t help it. He loves her so much, he really loves her. Bai Ruoxi looks at each other and feels his love. Her cheeks are red. Without saying anything more, Dongfang Yu forced her into her lips again and kissed her deeply After a while of ups and downs, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned more red, but at that critical moment, he asked again what he had just said, and forced her to agree to him. "Hate, you are so bad, but people don''t want to be underground lovers with you." Bai Ruoxi said slowly. I don''t think it''s a good feeling. Why? However, it is obviously impossible for her to make Dongfang Yu unable to find herself. And maybe he''ll sneak into her room in the future. In this way, their relationship can not be broken, and it is impossible to think about it for two years. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. Her eyes were filled with a sense of contradiction and longing, which made him speechless. I don''t know what she''s hesitating about? What are you afraid of? However, he is willing to respect her ideas, but also willing to respect their own inner wishes. "Don''t say anything, just like this, I will come here occasionally, and you are not allowed to refuse my love." Dongfang Yu smiles. It''s very simple. That''s it. Pet her is not necessarily the same performance in the surface, they are so good together. But Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her amber and glass eyes are shining. "It''s really overbearing. People don''t say anything. It''s all you say. You can do whatever you say. It''s so annoying!" This sentence directly makes the man''s heart itch, once again kiss her... After a long time, ups and downs again. Dongfang Yu hugged her tightly and fell into her dream slowly¡° My dear baby, my dear Bai Ruoxi, I will always love you... "Dongfang Yu said this, looking at her closed eyes, he slowly closed his eyes. It''s really a very happy feeling! Happiness is intoxicating. Maybe the roses in the night will also bloom because of their beautiful love! Is not love can last forever, so he would like him and his love, can always be together, will never be hurt. He will always protect her, love her, take care of her, until the end of life that moment, he will always love her... Bai Ruoxi heartbroken, feel this beautiful love, and his heart to his own feelings, probably no one in the world can match Dongfang Yu''s love for her. I really feel so happy. At this moment, she can''t think of anything else. She really only has him in her heart and eyes. Only he and his beautiful love are left. The romantic is intoxicating... And the Royal Garden on the other side. I don''t know why Qin Yinghong lost sleep this night. She didn''t sleep very well. The wind and the grass had awakened her. Qin Yinghong opened the window and looked at the moon. It was very bright. She slowly went to the bar, poured a glass of Lafite, put on a coat, and then came out of the room with a glass, and came to the tulip yard, which is not far away from the palace of stars and moon. Once in a while, she would get up and walk in the yard, and smell the fragrance of the flowers in the yard. It was fascinating. I don''t know when she fell in love with the fragrance. After a long time, Qin Yinghong squatted down slowly, looking at this piece of tulip, her face was a little drunk. Qin Yinghong took a tulip to her nose and smelt it carefully. It was refreshing for a moment. For a moment, she closed her eyes intoxicated. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1166 But when she opened her eyes, she suddenly saw a slender figure reflected in the flower bed. For a moment, Qin Yinghong was stunned. When she looked back, she just saw the dark figure, which reflected the moonlight. She couldn''t see the appearance and appearance of each other''s face clearly, but she was slender and familiar. She took a step back. This retreat almost fell in the garden. Fortunately, a man''s arm a probe, directly press her shoulder, just to avoid her fall in the garden. But even so, the cup of Lafite in her hand has accidentally splashed up, and also splashed her face. Snow Li trace smile, he looked at her some unexpected expression, the bottom of his heart is full of a kind of unspeakable feeling. Qin Yinghong couldn''t see his face clearly when she looked at the appearance of the snow scar. However, on the contrary, the other side''s face is clearly printed in his sight. The snow Li mark can see clearly her charming face. And the waterfall of long black hair on her shoulders, it''s heart beating. There is also a pair of big eyes like diamonds, which always show a dazzling luster, making people have some unbearable attraction and fascination. Suddenly a little lucky, she always wears that mask, because how many people will be infatuated with such a beautiful appearance! At the same time, I''m glad that Dongfang Yu doesn''t love her. Otherwise, how could he have such an opportunity to approach her and have her again? Qin Yinghong got up and dodged his arm. She quickly used her sleeve to wipe the wine on her face. Xue lichen quickly took out a tissue and handed it to her. Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything, when she was ready to take the tissue he kindly handed over. Unexpectedly, his hand floated high and wiped her face directly. She wanted to avoid it slightly. "Don''t move. I''ll kiss you again." The aggressive words of Xue Li trace are in the air. The factor of the air is gradually covered by his powerful aura. Qin Ying''s eyes were cold. At this time, she could see the man clearly. It turned out that the man had an eagle mask on his face. And the eagle''s mask is not someone else''s, but her own. "Xuelichen, what are you doing? Let go of me Qin Yinghong was annoyed, and then she took away her hand. But faster, the man took her body in his other hand, leaned her neck towards him with an arm bend, and kissed the woman''s lips with a low head. The woman was kissing, but because the other person''s face was wearing a mask, and her nose directly touched that mask, but the corner of her lip was kissing by the other person''s half without a mask. She is used to wearing this eagle mask, but this man is wearing her Eagle mask to kiss her. At that moment, it seems that she has a very strange feeling. At the moment when Xue lichen kisses her, he looks at her beautiful face and really wants to kiss her. This time, his dream will come true! I''m really excited! Looking at the woman in his arms struggling too hard, he only tightly around her neck, clasp her in his arms, do not let her move half a minute, he can kiss more comfortable. And Qin Yinghong''s mind is blank at this moment. She never thought that the snow scar would be so bold to treat herself like this? At that time, her mind was very empty. She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t have as much strength as he did. The whole person was about to go crazy. The strong kiss swept her mouth, and it broke her mouth in a moment. The terrible hot tongue directly captured her completely, and the ambiguous suffocating air solidified for a moment. Snow Li trace kisses her face, thoroughly kisses a comfortable, kisses thoroughly. Until he felt that the woman''s struggle was getting weaker and weaker, and even her breath was panting, he slowly released her. At that moment, the woman pushed him away, and then slapped her, but the faster hand of Xueli directly held her wrist. "You asshole, you, you are such an asshole?" Qin Yinghong became angry, and wiped her lips with her other hand. She is really embarrassed to death, she was actually kissed by this teenager? Moreover, she was forced to kiss by the boy, which was really a great shame for her. But who knows this is her first kiss? Her first kiss was taken away by this young man for no reason. Moreover, just now, he was really embarrassed. He almost killed her. The snow Li trace looks at her, in the eye puts a ray of light. The mask on his face was still firmly worn. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he wanted to have her. However, looking at her stubborn, he suddenly thought of something. For a moment, there was a touch of evil light on his lips. "Come with me." The snow Li mark pulls her arm directly and forcefully to walk forward. Qin Yinghong was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, there was a very ominous premonition in her mind. She struggled with her arm and said angrily, "what are you doing? You are crazy, you release me quickly, you smelly boy, I will not bypass you¡° Why don''t you get around me? I really beg you not to forgive me Xue lichen''s eyes were full of evil with a smile. At this moment, he really wants to have her once. He didn''t want to suppress anything. Qin Yinghong looked into his eyes. At that moment, her heart was beating. She did not expect to meet him here. And he kisses himself so boldly? And say that to yourself? It''s really irritating. It''s unbearable. Qin Yinghong slapped him in the face, but at that moment the other party''s arm pulled her again, and there was a burning flame in her eyes. Xuelichen suddenly stopped, holding her arms in both hands. When he looked at her again, your fire in his heart burned again, and his voice was heavily suppressed¡° It''s a crime to look at you like this. It seems that you don''t have to go anywhere. Just stay here! " Snow Li trace said, then directly put her arms a hard, her whole person to pull into the flowers, the flowers just have a very soft grass. When she got to the grass, she was about to be knocked down by the snow. Qin Yinghong looks at this man angrily. At that time, she really didn''t expect that Xue lichen would do this kind of thing to herself? Qin Yinghong is determined to fight with the other side, not to let him succeed. For a moment, neither of them has knocked down the other side. However, it is not so easy for Qin Yinghong to escape the shackles of the other side easily. And there''s a huge rock right next to the flower bed here. At this moment, a voice cast to this side, "sister, where are you?" It''s Qin Kexin who wakes up. Qin Kexin also slowly came to this side. At that moment, Qin Ying was stunned. Looking at Qin Kexin in the distance, for a moment, she felt that her appearance would be very humiliating when she saw Qin Kexin, so she quickly hid beside the big rock. Snow Li trace see her escape appearance, a also toward her that big rock there quickly walk, all of a sudden put her whole person to the ground... Qin Yinghong panic looking at the man in front of him and his eyes, she don''t know, put what kind of expression is good? But now she didn''t know what to say? Or should she shout? However, the thought of shouting like this will make my sister find her embarrassed. What''s more, with her pride, I don''t allow myself to shout like this, and I don''t allow myself to ask others for help. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1167 She only tried hard to push away the man, but the man pressed her to death, and didn''t let her easily get away from him. Xuelichen looks at her like this. It''s funny. It seems that she wants to seek help from others, but it seems that she wants to save face. But this is just a good opportunity for her to capture her completely. Xue lichen thought, her eyes staring at her like fire, and then kissing her lips heavily, crazy and fierce, and her hands are also quickly releasing her belt Qin Yinghong was so scared that her eyes were full of panic. She never thought that she would be treated like this by this young man, but she really wanted to push him away, but she found that it seemed very difficult. This guy was a python. He pressed down the weight of his whole body, which made her breathless. "Sister, where are you?" Qin Kexin called again, but he didn''t hear anything at all. "It''s strange. Where did my sister go so late?" Qin Kexin turned around outside and then walked towards the hall. At this moment, Qin Yinghong, who was hiding behind the big rock, frowned to death. She wanted to cry, but for a moment, she knew that she had no way to do it. In this moment of hesitation, a terrible feeling enveloped her. Qin Yinghong looked at the man in front of her. At that moment, she was really shocked. She had no idea that he would do this to her. She wanted to push him away, but the man''s action was quick. Strong and overbearing almost directly rushed in and overturned her At that moment, Qin Yinghong almost burst out a scream. At that moment, the man lowered his head again and just kissed her lips heavily ¡­¡­ For a long time, when Xue lichen was released and let go of her, Qin Yinghong immediately pushed him away and got up in a hurry. After a while, she staggered back to her own Moon Palace and her own bedroom. At that moment, her heart was beating. The voice of the man''s words seems to be still in his ears. This will be the pain of the body is so obvious, pain her nerves are almost broken! I thought that she would be forced by that teenager Qin Yinghong frowned tightly, but crying and complaining were not the expression and attitude she should have at this time. Qin Yinghong deeply breathed a few breath, calmed down, and then quickly went to the bathroom to clean the traces on her body. And the snow Li mark just put on himself and zipped up his trousers. At that moment, his lips brimmed with a smile of satisfaction. He took off the eagle mask on his cheek. "You really made me pretend to be a bully." The snow Li trace looks at this eagle mask to smile a way. In other words, he really doesn''t want to do this to her, but he likes her. He can''t help it tonight. Well, I didn''t expect that he was so violent, but it was only limited to her. I don''t know what messy things she will think at this moment, but he really doesn''t want her to think too much, and doesn''t want her to hate herself. After all, he would be responsible for her as he was to her. The snow Li Mark''s step is hesitating whether should go to her star moon palace to see her. Unexpectedly, a voice behind him came through, "Why are you here?" Xuelicheng heard that it was a female voice, and then looked back and saw that the girl, with her blonde hair, looked very cute. It wasn''t someone else, but Qin Kexin! That''s Qin Yinghong''s sister. His sister is just as old as him, 18 years old. But the other party is really naive, but he is young and mature! "Hi, little sister, how are you!" Snow Li trace toward the other side also easily smile, at that moment the mood is very comfortable, see this little guy heart is also very good. Qin Kexin looked at him, frowned slightly, and then looked around, "where''s my sister? Was my sister with you just now?" The snow Li trace smile, hope toward her, the eye Mou son Mi became a seam, "little sister, just now you have been here?" "Yes, I''ve been here all the time, but I just left for a while, but later I heard some sounds, so I came out to take a look, but I still didn''t see my sister. I thought it was a cat, but I didn''t expect it was you? It seems that we are really predestined! " Snow Li trace also smile, but hear her last words, faintly feel some strange taste. God, don''t tell him that Qin Yinghong''s little sister likes herself? That would be interesting. But I''m not suitable for this kind of naive girl. Besides, what he loves is that he loves women who are especially difficult. It''s really cool to be able to get that kind of woman who is very difficult! Just now, when he attacked her, he was really crazy. He hardly knew how excited and happy he would be. It''s just beyond my imagination¡° Go back. Your sister may have gone back by now. It''s time for me to go, too. " Xue lichen said, then turned around, holding Qin Yinghong''s eagle mask in one hand, slowly preparing to leave here. However, he looked back and said to Qin Kexin, "I may come here often in the future..." before he finished, he saw the little girl''s excited look on her face, and he soon followed the words, "so happy, what do you do? I''m not coming to see you. I''m coming to see your sister. Take good care of her for me. " The snow Li mark finish saying, the lip corner side again outlines a put on charming and evil spirit smile. Qin Kexin looked at each other, and then saw the mask in his hand. At that moment, his brow frowned and said directly, "eh, the mask in your hand seems to belong to my sister. How did it come to you?" The snow Li trace took that mask in the hand to see one eye, smiling to see to her, then words also don''t say of, directly put on own face, "ha ha, little girl see elder brother handsome?"¡° Er... "Qin Kexin is speechless. This guy is playing with his sister''s mask here? It''s really incredible, and usually my sister''s mask, even if I touch it, I won''t let myself touch it. She remembers that once she touched it, she was scolded by her sister. How could this guy play with her mask in his hand? It''s incredible. What does my sister think? How could you give him the mask? If not, Qin Kexin immediately frowned and asked directly, "what a nuisance! How can you steal your sister''s mask? If my sister knows, she will be angry. Please give it back to me and let me give it to her! " This book comes from reading Chapter 1168 Snow Li trace a listen to the whole face all collapsed down, toward this little girl annoyed a, "don''t know, don''t talk nonsense good, how can I steal?"? This is a gift from your sister, OK "It''s for you. How can it be? How could my sister give you the mask card? She''s such a treasure of the mask. " As the saying goes, Qin Kexin does not believe it. She never saw which boy her sister would treat so well? Of course, except for the Royal brother. She felt that her sister liked Yu brother in her heart, and she would only treat Yu brother well, so how could she give her favorite mask to the boy? And this looks so young. The snow Li trace listen of direct Cu raised eyebrow, looking at this small wench, probably is what matter all don''t understand, only can in here random guess. Soon, he was too lazy to tell her that he ran at a high speed and flew away from this place like an eagle. Looking at his back carefully, her eyes narrowed at that moment. "Looking at this guy, does he really like her sister? Alas, it''s really a pity. However, it''s good to like my elder sister, so that my elder sister won''t report some illusions to my elder brother again. " Qin Kexin said to himself, touched his little head, and soon returned to his Star Moon Palace. ¡­¡­ The next morning everything was the same as before. Bai Ruoxi came back to the campus again. This time, she felt the fresh air and was intoxicated. After a while, her cell phone rang. Bai Ruoxi picked up her mobile phone and said with a smile, "Yu, it''s you! How did you get to the company? " "Yes, I work in the company, and you? Is it school? " There came the voice of Dongfang yuwenxun. At that moment, his eyes were shining. Thinking of the tenderness of last night, he felt very satisfied. Even if he promised her to be an underground lover, it would be better than what she said not to fall in love. "Yes, I''m already at school!" Bai Ruoxi said, and then a shadow of the people around her came quickly towards this side, and then quickly patted her on the shoulder. "Hi, Bai Ruoxi, how are you! I haven''t been here for several days. I miss you so much! " The beautiful girl with wine red hair looked at her and said with a smile. It''s no one else. It''s zixiaobing, my deskmate. White if Xi also aimed at her smile, quickly on the other end of the phone said, "well, first don''t chat with you, my classmates came, so hung up." Soon put these hang up the phone, for a time purple ice looked at her smile, can''t help but joked, "who? You look like your boyfriend, don''t you? By the way, tell me who your boyfriend is Bai Ruoxi smiles, looks at the other side and shakes her head. "No, I don''t have a boyfriend, but don''t guess." The other side provoked the corner of the lip, full face of disbelief. "No boyfriends, right? Start flirting here in the morning, show love here, and say you don''t have a boyfriend? Do you have the ability to show me your mobile phone and let me check it? " Zixiaobing said with a smile, her eyes revealed a bright brilliance. "Well, don''t make any noise. There is really no boyfriend! I''ll let you know if I have any. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Well, she really doesn''t want to make it public, and now she is a student after all. If this kind of thing spreads, it''s not a good thing after all. She really should put more energy on her study. This purple ice smile, she did not ask, but soon, the campus, do not know why issued a burst of shriek. Bai Ruoxi and Zi Xiaobing looked over there at the same time, and saw a white extended version of Rolls Royce driving over here. Moreover, the front glass of the car was opened, and a very beautiful face emerged from it. That face was more moving than a woman. To put it bluntly, it was with a sense of evil. It was not other people, but Yu Hanxi, the big star. "Wow, it''s Yu Hanxi. Hurry up, hurry up, go to find Yu Hanxi and ask for his signature!" "Yu Hanxi''s latest new songs are really hot! It''s really a good fire. Oh, it''s so powerful! " "It''s really powerful, but I think Yu Hanxi is so handsome. He is my God!" There was a discussion, which was in full swing. And a lot of students swarmed into the luxury car, followed the car all the way to the auditorium. Yu Hanxi, who was passing by with the car, just looked this way. His eyes passed through the crowd and collided with Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He gave her a smile. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. Is he looking at himself? But soon he flashed his eyes, and the other party''s car had already left this side and headed for the auditorium. "Oh, I don''t know what Yu Hanxi is doing here? But look at his style, I''m afraid it''s a good thing again! " Zixiaobing said, looking at Bai Ruoxi, and even more said, "by the way, did you see that Yu Hanxi''s new song? That is really hot on the Internet! By the way, the heroine you played in it is really good, but I''m so sorry for you? Why don''t you have a fire? It''s this song On the contrary, Bai Ruoxi smiles calmly and says slowly, "it doesn''t matter! As long as his song becomes popular, won''t it? It really doesn''t matter to us. Besides, we are all students. I still have classes! I don''t have that much time to do other things Zixiaobing smiles, and then touches Bai Ruoxi''s elbow, "you are stupid. If you can be angry, you can sign a brokerage company, and then you can be a big star like Yu Hanxi!" But Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s not her choice to be a star. It''s uncomfortable to go to the toilet when you live under the flash every day¡° Come on, let''s go to class! I''m going to be late. I always chat here and forget the time. " Soon Bai Ruoxi and Zi Xiaobing went to the classroom. After a class, until the end of the class, the teacher came directly to Bai Ruoxi and looked at her with a smile, "Bai Ruoxi, the headmaster''s office is looking for you, you go quickly!" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at the teacher with a polite smile. She didn''t ask any more questions and soon walked towards the principal''s office. As a result, in the headmaster''s office, the headmaster was not there, but Yu Hanxi sat on the sofa steadily. As soon as Yu Hanxi saw her coming, he stood up gracefully and smiled at her, "Bai Ruoxi, long time no see. Are you ok?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a polite smile. "Hello, Yu Hanxi. Congratulations on your new song''s popularity." Yu Hanxi smiles, and then goes straight to the theme and says, "Bai Ruoxi, I''m here today mainly to invite you to join my new film and be the female owner of the new film. Are you interested in that?" The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1169 Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised, and her heart moved slightly. But at this moment, she felt that the mv she shot for him last time didn''t prove how hot she was in it. At least now there is no media to report on themselves. Doesn''t this prove that I''m losing power in filming? Well, she''s not really in this business. "Yu Hanxi, I''m sorry. I may be a little busy." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Yu Hanxi also looked at each other indifferently, "in fact, your appearance condition is very good, but you need to sharpen your acting skills. It''s only a matter of time before you become popular. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me and I help you, you will become a star of tomorrow. And if you can be a star, don''t you feel excited at all? You don''t want to be a star of all eyes? " Yu Hanxi looked at each other with a deep brilliance in his eyes. He looked at a woman''s delicate appearance and a big mature wave. At that moment, he was really a very elegant and moving woman! Unfortunately, I''m not interested in the entertainment industry? When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her face also showed an embarrassed smile. I really don''t want to say anything. At this time, Yu Hanxi''s very thin and charming voice came through again, "if you don''t want to be the heroine, then I have to give this opportunity to others. Don''t regret it then Yu Hanxi said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim. It can be seen that Yu Hanxi also has great ideas and interests in her. However, it''s a pity that Bai Ruoxi''s side is not very interested in entering the performing arts circle. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t speak. "I know by your expression. I know what you mean. OK, I won''t force you. " Yu Hanxi said, and then quickly stood up, and walked toward the gate, the voice is filled with air, "wait for the headmaster to come, you tell him I''ll go first, about my new film heroine, I will consider in this school to choose a girl out." After Yu Hanxi said this, she disappeared at the gate. Bai Ruoxi looked at his back. At that time, her eyes were full of unpredictable brilliance. Is Yu Hanxi here to choose the heroine around him? But how can I, how can I afford such a heavy task? She didn''t feel like she was really good at acting. And the last time I worked so hard to shoot that MV, but I didn''t see how hot I am now! A burst of loss also spread in the white if Xi''s eyes. The reason for this is that it is operated by the black box. It is self-evident who is the natural operator. ¡­¡­ Yu Hanxi left the campus and drove directly to the outside of the skyscraper. Then he parked his car and went up the elevator to the top office of the president. "As expected, the heroine of my new film was pushed away by Bai Ruoxi." Yu Hanxi looked at the man sitting in the position of the president. Dongfang Yu looked at him with a faint smile and said, "she didn''t have much interest in those things. You''d better find someone else!" Yu Hanxi looked at each other, with a smile of evil in his eyes. "If it wasn''t for you to deal with the white Ruoxi mv''s naked scene, I think she would be angry now." In the original post production, Dongfang Yu finally made requirements and changes. As one of the investors of his songs, Dongfang Yu finally accepted his requirements. Most of the faces on the camera in Bai Ruoxi''s MV are processed into a mosaic blur, only one side of the face is clear, so it is reasonable that there is no fire. But even so, their sentimental love story can move people''s hearts. His new MV songs are still popular. And the heroine, who has been mosaic, has become a topic of speculation overnight. It''s also good for his new song. Before, Dongfang Yu also mentioned such an idea and purpose to him. Sure enough, the final result is not much wrong with his guess. This new song is not affected by the fire at all, but more mysterious. That''s the mosaic heroine''s guess. "Isn''t it good now? Your song is as popular as before. It''s not bad after I listen to it. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, with a gorgeous smile on his lips. Yu Hanxi looked at him and said with a slow smile, "but if you do this, will someone really have no problem?" Dongfang Yu laughed and said slowly, "your new film, I think, should have a suitable candidate besides Bai Ruoxi." I believe that Bai Ruoxi wants to focus more time on study, so why take in these too early? Besides, it''s not her original intention to take the road of performing arts, is it? He remembered that she wanted to hold an exhibition and become a famous painter. Yu Hanxi stood up and looked at him with a smile. "Now that you have said that, I will not force you. But I still think it will be a pity if this opportunity is lost. Well, I won''t disturb the commander. I''ll leave first." Yu Hanxi said with a strange smile and left the president''s office. In the eyes is revealing a cunning brilliance. You don''t think you''re going to let Bai Ruoxi get angry? Can''t Bai Ruoxi be on fire? It''s really interesting Compared with Yu Hanxi''s MV hero, Yefei is absolutely furious. However, he also saw the MV. Although he wondered why Bai Ruoxi''s face was mosaic, he couldn''t get involved in the post production. Maybe Yu Hanxi had other ideas! In fact, some media have paid attention to Bai Ruoxi before, and some media know that the heroine is Bai Ruoxi in fact, but later, under the pressure of that time, this matter was also suppressed. So only a few people know that the heroine who has been mosaic is Bai Ruoxi, but most people still don''t know¡° Young master, now all the messages on Weibo have piled up. Do you need to reply? " LAN Feng asked. There was a look of embarrassment. Well, in fact, at the moment, there is really a little trouble! However, it seems that Yefei Jue is a little happy with these things. She likes to be a popular star and stand on the dazzling stage to receive praise and appreciation from others. But did he forget what they came here for? It''s not nice to say that it''s not Bai Ruo Xi who should be mosaic, but Fei Jue of this night. Yefei Jue has become a star now, and there are some actions that are not conducive to them. Everything about him will be exposed to the public''s attention, and his actions will be limited and restrained every minute. Well, it''s not just the message from the Weibo fans. There are also all kinds of endorsements, all kinds of TV movie invitation, as well as the invitation of TV station, also like snowflakes¡° Leave them alone. " Night Fei absolutely light language way, between the fingers clip a tarot card to see and see, in the heart think what worry. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1170 Suddenly, Yefei Jue''s mobile phone rings. After a while, he directly picks up the mobile phone. He sees a picture of two people walking out of a room together. At that time, his eyes are bright. After a while, the mobile phone rang again. Yefei Jue saw the number and directly picked it up. "Hello, Yu Hanxi, you''re so funny. When did you go to install such pictures of paparazzi platoon?" Yu Hanxi heard that he had some unpleasant tone and said with a smile, "don''t you think this photo is very special? What''s more, you''re on fire now, and I just give it to you as a gift. When do you want to do propaganda! You can send it out and stir up your gossip. It''s good for your popularity. As for the heroine''s face, it''s up to you whether you want to make a mosaic. How about I''m good enough for you? " Night Fei absolutely had to listen to this explanation, a pair of blue eyes with clear light, slowly said, "it seems that you are really kind-hearted, well intentioned! Then I have to thank you. " "You''re welcome. Who told me that you were the leading actor in my hand? In my next play, you will be my second man. " Yu Hanxi said directly that if he could use shangyefeijue as his second man, maybe his play would be more brilliant. Yefei laughs. Is that his purpose? To give him such a big gift is to make his new play? "It depends on whether I have a schedule! If time permits, I have no problem, but if time does not permit, I''m sorry... "Yefei''s ambiguous smile. Suddenly, I''m a little addicted to this kind of Taiji game. Yu Hanxi is not a good character, so why should he take him seriously! Yu Hanxi has a purpose in everything he does. Of course, he is just for fame and profit, which is really different from what he does. The purpose is different, so the treatment methods are different. Yu Hanxi immediately clenched his mobile phone with his hand and said with a smile, "now you start to play big names. You have enough flavor!" "Now it''s red, and there''s no chance to play." Yefei Jue said with a smile, then exchanged greetings with him, and said directly, "later, I''ll see how my time is, and I''ll give you a reply! But don''t rush me, because I''m afraid of others "OK, I''ll wait for your message." Yu Hanxi that also decisive smile, this guy can really have personality! However, there are few new people who stand in front of him and put on airs. His night Fei is a wonderful flower! Yefei turned off her cell phone and looked at the photo thoughtfully. For a long time, she didn''t say a word. One side of the blue wind looked a little worried, he looked at night Fei Jue said, "Jue young master, do you want to take Yu Hanxi''s new film? In that case, aren''t you more famous? " Yu Hanxi looked at him. After a while, he brushed the tarot card in his hand and hit a goblet on the other side of the bar. With a bang, he shot the goblet down to the ground precisely. The speed and strength are all first-class. I can''t help admiring LAN Feng. "To be able to have more fame and popularity in Fengdu also means to have more right to speak. Isn''t it true that you also have a lot of rights? Why is this not a good thing? For us, it may have a certain impact on our affairs, but if we do it just right, there will be many unexpected benefits. So why not do it? " Night Fei absolutely wanted to say, the vision inside takes a dark light. Think of the middle of the MV was a mosaic of the heroine, if not so, she was dealt with, perhaps, at this moment, she will also like himself, enjoy the aura of the stars! "You are right, young master." Blue wind nodded heavily. Night Fei despair he one eye, the remaining light takes a sharp, "the business of savage village all handles clean?" "Yes, it''s all done. Two big and one small have given them a way to live as you told them. " LAN Feng said, there is a sharp brilliance in her sight. "Well, pay close attention to them. It''s time for me to find a way to let them out and let them breathe the fresh air of Fengdu. Don''t stay in the dead forest all the time. How boring it is!" Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, blue eyes inside with a light languid. "Yes, young master." Blue wind nodded heavily. Just as he retreated, Yefei stopped him again. "Go and get me zixiaobing." Night Fei absolutely orders a way, the gorgeous shadow of Yi Li spreads on the tip of the eye edge. "Yes." Blue wind retreated, and then not long after, a very enchanting girl with wine red hair came in. This purple ice a see that night Fei Jue, face above all take a smile, is the footstep put very quickly to his side, "Congratulations master big red purple." Dongfang Yu looked at her with a cold look in her light eyes, which seemed to be like the cold wind in December, which made the woman''s heart tremble. "What I asked you to do hasn''t been done for me? What do you think I should do to punish you? " Night Fei absolutely Mo says coldly, in that moment vision is to take a chill. At this moment, the gust of wind suddenly seems to have frozen. Zixiaobing was stunned, and her face turned white. She fell down on her knees in front of him with a quick thump, "I''m sorry, I tried my best to do this, but didn''t you let your people keep up with him that night? Later, didn''t they rush down the cliff? " Hearing this, Yefei Jue frowned and stood up from his seat like a king. He took a few steps in the hall and said slowly, "Dongfang Yu has come back, and now he has another identity, that is, the president of skyscraper company. You try your best to get close to him and use all your means." Zixiaobing frowned in embarrassment, saying that it was not easy to get close to this man, and Dongfang Yu was very sensitive, so it was very difficult to get close to him. She saw that the guy had never been close to other women except Bai Ruoxi¡° I''ll do everything I can. " This purple small ice directly hardens a scalp to reply a way¡° Don''t let me down next time. Otherwise, when I''m completely disappointed in you, it''s useless for me to keep you. " Night Fei absolute voice is very insipid, but that a danger and threat is full of in the corner of the lip. The eyes under the silver hair were cold. There is no temperature, only the endless chill. It''s even more frightening for women to hear¡° Yes, I won''t let the host down this time. " Zixiaobing nodded quickly and said that her heart was beating at that moment. If she can''t do it well, I''m afraid that the bomb in her mind will explode, then she will die. Yefei Jue is so cruel in her work¡° Besides, Bai Ruoxi, you will continue to gain her trust. I want you to be her first best friend. " Night Fei absolutely orders to say. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1171 "Please rest assured, my relationship with Bai Ruoxi is getting better and better. I believe she will treat me as her best friend before long." Zixiaobing smiles confidently. It''s not easy to deal with Dongfang Yu, but it''s too easy to approach Bai Ruoxi. "Well, you can go. Remember your mission." Night Fei absolutely light toward her to see one eye, then, also don''t take any emotion, color. Purple ice retreated, night Fei Jue this just slowly picked up a goblet, again a cup of big Lafite on the road slowly drank a mouthful. The sweet and mellow taste was imprinted into his lips, as if it was his taste, which made him more obsessed for a while! Yefei Jue''s mind is full of Bai Ruoxi Thinking, she held himself like that, when heating himself, he slowly laughed. After he came back and Yu Hanxi''s star song became popular, it was inconvenient for him to go to school to find her. However, he didn''t miss her for a moment. Yefei Jue looks at the photo taken on her mobile phone again. It''s a photo of herself and Bai Ruoxi coming out of the hotel room. They are very close to each other. Yefei looked at the picture in despair and laughed, "maybe you want to stop her from becoming red, but if I make her red, you can''t stop her!" ¡­¡­ The next day in school, zixiaobing specially invited Bai Ruoxi to the sunshine oasis restaurant at noon. This kind of restaurant is generally a high-grade restaurant, which is the place frequented by the second generation of local tycoons, but ordinary students can''t afford to come. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and laughed, "what is this? Isn''t there a school restaurant in the school? Now in the school restaurant to eat there are coupons, and eating out here, so luxury? It''s really unnecessary! " Zixiaobing''s eyes were shining. At that moment, her face was a little shy, and she didn''t answer Bai Ruoxi''s question quickly. She directly raised her arm and asked the waiter, "thank you. Give me a bottle of Lafite." Bai Ruoxi was stunned. This Lafite is not cheap. A bottle of ordinary Lafite is worth tens of thousands of yuan. If you want to eat this meal, it''s even cheaper. I really don''t understand why the other party should treat himself so extravagantly today? And then soon shiroshi stopped her and said, "no, no Lafite, just ordinary red wine." Purple ice toward her smile, a nod, "well, I according to your." Then, purple little ice ordered a bottle of red wine. Then they ordered a lot of delicious food. At this time, in the process of waiting for food, zixiaobing looked at Bai Ruoxi and said seriously, "maybe I really have something to ask you! But I don''t know if you are willing to help me, but I know that if you are willing to help me, then this thing can be done! " Speaking, purple ice is also very modest, her beautiful cheek revealed a shy. This is not very common at ordinary times, because at ordinary times, she is careless and straightforward in front of Bai Ruoxi. Because of the other person''s personality, Bai Ruoxi also likes to make friends with her. Compared with her other best friend Xu Ruoyan, Zi Xiaobing prefers this personality. Moreover, since the last incident of putting laxatives in mineral water, she has gradually alienated Xu Ruoyan in some places. On the contrary, zixiaobing, who is also a new deskmate with this new classmate, has come a lot closer. Therefore, among the students, Bai Ruoxi''s first best friend position has been replaced by Zi Xiaobing. Although Xu Ruoyan is very angry in her heart, she has no way to stop the other party from gradually alienating herself. And the last time I was wronged, it was really hard for dumb people to say. Bai Ruoxi looked at zixiaobing seriously. For a moment, her face was also smiling. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? See you say so serious appearance, still specially come out to invite me to eat this meal? There''s no need. You can tell me. We have such a good relationship. I will help you with your help. " Zixiaobing looked at her, thought about it and said, "I want to be the heroine of Yu Hanxi''s new film. Bai Ruoxi, please help me. You can recommend to Yu Hanxi for me. I know that if I have your recommendation, I will be the heroine!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She looked at each other. She didn''t expect that what the other party mentioned to her was this? However, it''s really not up to her to decide who to choose as the heroine in order to keep out the cold. It also depends on Yu Hanxi''s decision on who to choose as the heroine! Yu Hanxi did come to her before and asked her to be the heroine of his new film, but he refused. If you go to Yu Hanxi again at this time, you will feel a little unable to say it. For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s face showed a look of embarrassment, and the delicate face also took a heavy melancholy. Bai Ruoxi thought for a long time, looked at the enchanting and beautiful girl opposite and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you about zixiaobing. You know, i... I''m really nothing to him? And I don''t have the right to speak. Besides, even if I say it, he won''t listen to me. " Zixiaobing heard her say, eyes are hanging down, at that moment, her expression is very gray¡° Everyone is looking forward to a great success. Although I know it''s really embarrassing for you, I really want to work hard. I really don''t want to miss this opportunity. Bai Ruoxi, can you help me? " Zixiaobing said here, she stopped for a moment. After thinking of something, zixiaobing said, "I know that Yu Hanxi came to our school just to find the heroine for his new film. At that time, the teacher called you to the headmaster''s office. It must be Yu Hanxi who asked you to be the heroine of his new film, right?" Bai Ruoxi looked at her face. At that moment, she really felt that she was in a dilemma. Think of since he turned away the heroine, then why not help others? Maybe other people''s ideas are really different from their own. If you don''t want to be the heroine, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t want to be the heroine. After all, everyone has his own way. What kind of way to go is just a choice. It''s also a good thing to be able to help her. Soon, Bai Ruoxi figured out these, and no longer went to do some entanglement for the embarrassment of that face. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to you about it, but I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. Of course, I hope you can be the heroine of this new film." This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1172 Zixiaobing was overjoyed and looked at bairuoxi. In her eyes, she almost squeezed out two tears to express her gratitude. "Thank you bairuoxi, thank you. I know you will help me!" White if Xi looked at her to smile, a gentle vision inside takes that vivid color, is really dazzling. "Bai Ruoxi, you are really my good friend. I''m glad to have such a good friend as you!" Bai Ruoxi also has a happy smile in her eyes. Sometimes when she has friends by her side, she feels that happiness has increased a lot! It was, and it is. It''s so nice to have friends around! When they were eating here. Suddenly, a figure with silver hair came into the door. Zixiaobing looked up and saw the handsome guy with silver hair at the door, Yefei Jue. "It''s Yefei Jue!" Bai Ruoxi also looked at what she was looking at. As expected, she saw Yefei Jue. She was dressed in leather clothes and walked in from the gate. She looked very handsome and cold. At the same time, Fei Jue appeared in the restaurant that night, all eyes were looking at him. All the students who dined here were local tyrants, and all the students cheered for him. Of course, Yefei became famous. Now she is the idol star of the new generation! It''s strange that he didn''t cause cheers when he appeared like this. "Eat Bai Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to each other any more. She lowered her head and continued to eat. At the moment, a strange feeling appeared in her heart. I don''t know why. In a word, she just had such a little discomfort. No wonder she filmed Yu Hanxi''s MV with him. As a result, only the hero is hot? But she, the heroine, was left alone and became ignorant. Of course, she doesn''t want to be very popular, but after all, it''s her hard work, and she doesn''t want to become too insignificant. She just wants to accept the positive look from others. No matter what she does, she is serious, that''s all. Forget it, she doesn''t want to think about it. Since she doesn''t have this talent in acting, she won''t force herself. It is also based on such an ostrich idea. When Yu Hanxi comes back to find herself, she refuses to think about it. She just thinks that she can''t be red anyway, so why stop those who can be red from becoming red! "Bai Ruoxi, I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then you can eat slowly." The little purple ice quickly stood up and quickly left the environment. Bai Ruoxi looked up and watched zixiaobing leave here. At that time, she felt a little embarrassed because she saw Yefei Jue coming this way. Soon, Yefei Jue had come to her table. "Eat alone?" Yefei is very fond of hearing the indifferent voice floating in the air. Night Fei absolute at this time walked to her this side, all eyes also followed to come over, already let white if Xi more became the focus. Bai Ruoxi''s face was slightly red. She looked at Yefei Jue and said slowly, "no, I and zixiaobing." "Oh, can I sit down?" Night Fei absolute again asks a way, that silver hair under of those two eyes inside take a gentle solicitude. I haven''t seen her for a few days. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is. Well, he''s exaggerating a little bit. That''s how he was dazzling. But at this moment, she should enjoy the aura just like herself. Now it''s you who are so angry, but some of them make him feel lonely. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi refused directly, "you''d better not, Yefei Jue. You''re different now. You should be more careful in your behavior. Besides, I don''t like and am not used to being entangled by the gossip of stars. Thank you for your cooperation. " This sentence is very tactful and pleasant to hear, but it''s another taste in Yefei''s ears. The expression on his fair face did not change, but his palm was slightly pinched. Soon he let go and said to her with a smile, "as you say, I have to pay attention to my behavior even when I have a meal?" Bai Ruoxi couldn''t understand the meaning of his tone. She looked up at him and said, "you are a public figure now. You must pay attention to these things! I don''t know if your agent has told you these things This words a, night Fei absolutely followed her words to go on directly, "I just don''t have an agent, so you do my agent!" If he can eat with his agent often, no one will have any problem. But when you think about her, it''s obviously impossible. As expected, Bai Ruoxi shook her head. There was a faint light in her amber and glass eyes, but the refusal was very obvious. "Forget it, I know you will have such an attitude. It doesn''t matter. I''m just like this. I can do whatever I want, and I can''t do what I don''t want? I''m not afraid of what other people say, and I''m not afraid of what other people do. I''ll do whatever I like. Even if tomorrow is not red, life will still be the same, don''t you think? How white is it? " Night Fei absolute saying directly drew back a chair, big square of sat beside her. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little uncomfortable. She looked at each other, and there was indecision in the luster of her eyes. But he''s not afraid. What about her? Maybe tomorrow''s gossip will be full of meetings. Bai Ruoxi feels that this is no longer the place where she can continue to stay. She should deliberately keep some distance from this man. Bai Ruoxi quickly reached under the table and was ready to pick up her bag and leave. Unexpectedly night Fei absolute quicker one hand already touched under the table, a press and hold her to prepare to take the hand of the bag. Bai Ruoxi was shocked and raised her head to look at each other''s eyes. At that moment, there was a brilliant light in each other''s eyes, which was very clear and charming. But at this time, Bai Ruoxi was really hard to accept¡° You... "Bai Ruoxi was speechless and immediately wanted to take away her hand. However, she found that the other party held it firmly and didn''t let her hand take away easily. There was a burst of darkness on her beautiful face. She quickly whispered," don''t do this, someone is watching! "¡° You''re afraid, I''m not? " Night Fei despair she smile, at that moment his silver hair under the eyes, very bright and with an unspeakable aggressive. Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and she whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t fall in love during college." This novel comes from reading Chapter 1173 Sure enough, after the words came out, it was like a silent blow to the bottom of night Fei Jue''s heart. He laughed again. The hand quickly squeezed her tightly, which directly pinched Bai Ruoxi''s hand. But soon he released her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just excited. I''ll pay attention later." Yefei Jue then stood up, no longer staying at this table. Soon he walked up the revolving stairs, but his eyes were wandering on the white body. Unspeakable feeling, unspeakable comfort, in short, all kinds of taste, printed in the bottom of my heart. One day he won''t let her say it again, and one day he won''t let her refuse him again! When zixiaobing returned to her position, she saw that the person in the position was still Bai Ruoxi. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange, "I thought Yefei would definitely sit here and have dinner with you!" And Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. "Bai Ruoxi, I found that Yefei absolutely likes you!" Purple ice asked, that pair of bright eyes inside a smile. Bai Ruoxi shook her head and said, "how could he like me? And even if he likes me, I can''t like him. Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ve had enough. How about you? Have you had enough? " "OK, I''ll check out and you''ll wait." What zixiaobing said soon attracted the waiter, but the other side said that their order had been settled. For a time, the two women were still guilty of their mistakes. Soon Bai Ruoxi understood what was going on. Just now Yefei Jue passed here, probably there will be no one else except him?. According to their own description, the two girls are definitely Yefei, because the sign of that silver hair probably won''t have anyone else except Yefei. "Ha, Yefei must have thought that you invited this meal? But don''t worry. I''ll talk to him and make it clear. " Zixiaobing looks at bairuoxi and says with a smile. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but stood up from her seat and said, "it''s stuffy here? Let''s go shopping for a walk. We haven''t been shopping for a long time! " "Good!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Bai Ruoxi went back to the apartment of Jinyu garden. She thought of what zixiaobing told her in the restaurant. She turned out the phone, saw the number, thought about it or dialed the number. After a while, the other end of the phone was connected, and there came a low magnetic voice of a man, "Hello, Bai Ruoxi, why do you have time to call me now? Do you miss me?" Hearing Yu Hanxi''s beautiful and enchanting voice, for a moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know how to say it. "Yu Hanxi, it''s like this, I think..." Bai Ruoxi said that, she found that the following words could not go on. She knew that she had put off doing his heroine''s work, and now she was talking to her about other people''s words, and she didn''t know what kind of thought he would have in his heart. When Yu Hanxi heard that she wanted to talk and stop, he couldn''t help laughing and asking, "do you regret it again? Or have you figured it out? But I don''t like women who come and go like this This sentence is also obviously meant to refuse each other. Of course, what kind of heroine does Yu Hanxi want? Isn''t she white if Xi can''t? Funny. For a moment, Yu Hanxi''s words directly let Bai Ruoxi have some words below, and he didn''t know how to go on? Bai Ruoxi''s face was a little embarrassed. However, when she thought of the things zixiaobing asked her to do, she took a breath and said, "well, I don''t mean myself. I have a good sister. She wants to try the heroine. So she asked me to tell you. I don''t know... Can I have this chance to try the film?" Yu Hanxi was surprised to hear these words. Unexpectedly, she didn''t do it for herself? And this call is for someone else? Oh, this is really a helpful girl! I don''t know whether to say that she is white and silly, or what, she actually gives such a good opportunity to others? Maybe there are few girls like her in the world. "Bai Ruoxi, you really don''t think about taking it by yourself?" Yu Hanxi asked impatiently. To tell you the truth, it''s because she filmed an MV with him before, and he felt that her character was good, so he came to see her this time. If it''s other people, why should he give them a chance to stand out? I thought that there were more people in this industry who wanted to be in a higher position depending on the relationship. It was impossible for him to take care of everyone! He just likes to take care of those people who look good to him. For example, Bai Ruoxi, a girl with ordinary acting skills but honest personality, looks a little silly, but it makes him feel that she is more real and worth making friends with. The impression she left in his mind was very good. Well, it has nothing to do with her acting. Of course, there are more girls who don''t rely on her acting these days. He believed that as long as Bai Ruoxi followed him, he would cultivate her well. But now it seems that someone is not willing to give her this pearl. Of course, he didn''t have to. But if Bai Ruoxi wants to pick her up, he will still be willing to use his own resources to hold her up¡° Yu Hanxi, I can''t do it myself, you know, my... My acting skills are like that, but my good friend is really good! Her name is Zi Xiaobing... "Bai Ruoxi just finished. Yu Hanxi interrupted her and said, "OK, please call her to my agency tomorrow and I''ll arrange her audition."¡° Well, thank you, Yu Hanxi. " Bai Ruoxi immediately said, I didn''t expect it was really successful¡° Don''t be happy so early. It''s hard to pass me! Don''t you find it boring to go to bed so early now? Why don''t you come out and play? " Soon Yu Hanxi magically changed the topic. Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but soon he said with a smile, "no, I''m ready to go to bed now. Then I won''t disturb you. Bye." When the phone hangs up, Yu Hanxi smiles with her mobile phone. This girl is really funny. But I don''t know why, if it had been put in the past, he would not have agreed, but today he agreed, which is really rare. Maybe it''s because she recommended it. Yu Hanxi chuckled thoughtfully. And that white Ruoxi on the bed, not long after, her phone rang again, turned up the mobile phone, not surprised to see the familiar number, at that moment, her cheeks are floating a smile¡° It''s Yu Bai Ruoxi smiles. Beautiful eyes are bent into the curvature of the moon. She knew that every night before going to bed, he would always come to this phone call. It can be said that she was used to waiting for him to make this phone call and then she was sleeping¡° Ruoxi, I miss you so much, you know? I really want to fly to you soon. " Dongfang Yu smiles. At that moment, there is a trace of warmth in his heart. Listen to white if Xi''s face all smile, "you can talk more and more." When you think of Dongfang Yu, there is no time to be unhappy. A beautiful face reveals the unspeakable brightness. This book comes from reading Chapter 1174 They talked about some topics, just like this, but they talked for more than an hour, and then they hung up. This night, let Bai Ruoxi do a charming dream, the dream has her, also have Oriental Royal. They walked together on a beautiful road paved with beautiful flowers. The road was long and long. They walked together for a long time, and then reached the other side of happiness The charming flowers all the way are smiling for them, even the wind is dancing for them, happy and full around them. Give their hearts to the abundance of that happiness. Bai Ruoxi sleeps... Also smiles. ¡­¡­ The next day, recommended by Bai Ruoxi, zixiaobing went to Yu Hanxi''s agency to audition for the heroine, and then waited for news. The fastest result was a week later. A week later. Yu Hanxi finally called to pass her heroine. At that moment, zixiaobing was overjoyed. The first person she told was Bai Ruoxi. "Bai Ruoxi, I finally got the interview! I''m so happy! Bai Ruoxi, I''m really happy! I''m going to be the heroine of the new movie in no time! " Zixiaobing''s excitement is beyond expression, and her enchanting face is full of smiles. "Congratulations, zixiaobing. It seems that the heroine is yours!" Bai Ruoxi is also happy for each other. "Bai Ruoxi, you are really my good sister. By the way, I''m going to hold a patty tonight to celebrate. By the way, call Dongfang Yu! Let him come and have fun together. " Zixiaobing said, there is a touch of cunning brilliance hidden in the bottom of his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call him. If he has time, he should come over." "Mm-hmm, he is so good with you that he will definitely come here. By the way, are you in love secretly?" Zixiaobing asked again. At that moment, her face also revealed a sly smile. And Bai Ruoxi''s face was a little red when asked, but she quickly denied, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not in love. I didn''t fall in love when I was in college." Well, now she and Dongfang Yu have turned to underground love, so don''t tell anyone. This love is to keep a low profile! Too much publicity, too dazzling in the sun will let love hurt. That''s not what she wants to see. Isn''t it often said that Xiu en''ai died quickly? This sentence is not unreasonable! Zixiaobing wanted to ask, and said to each other, "you don''t look like someone who doesn''t fall in love. Forget it, I can''t care about the affairs between you. By the way, you must ask Dongfang Yu to come here this time. Let''s have a good time together." Bai Ruoxi nodded. A soft brilliance is now in the middle of my eyes. In the evening, pat is on the top floor of the Royal Club. Bai Ruoxi looked at the place of the club under the purple ice pack and said with a smile, "you''re still a local tyrant who doesn''t show up!" "Where? My father is just a nouveau riche without culture. What a local tyrant Purple small ice closes eyes ghost to pull a way, but this time, speaking of this kind of lie, she but a set of. But Bai Ruoxi felt confident when she heard it. After a while, a lot of people had already come, and the whole pat began to be lively. This time, the theme of pat is a "masked animal dance". Oriental Royal also came, a purple tuxedo with casual trousers, the whole person looks very casual. He had a platinum Sika mask on his face. There are two long feet on the head, which is very cute. When Bai Ruoxi saw him coming, she immediately laughed at him. "Here you are, Yu?" A white Ruoxi, dressed as a colorful butterfly spirit, walked towards him. She was wearing a colorful butterfly mask on her face. She looked very beautiful. And now the mask dance begins. Music sounded, waves of psychedelic music filled in this breath, individuals seem to have entered a very strange atmosphere. All the lights of the scene are dim, only the colorful spotlights are projected in this space, opening a wonderful feeling of black forest. A lot of "animals" also appeared at this time. Dancing together. Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi''s hand and dances happily here. At that moment, he really feels the wonder of this animal mask dance. He seldom takes part in this kind of pat, but it makes him feel young. Yes, all the people around here are young people. They are the new generation of young people full of vigor and vitality. Looking at them, he felt as if he were like them. After dancing for a while, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu separated with the music. Then, they were dancing around the rockery in the middle of the stage and the jungle. Many young people with all kinds of animal masks are also dancing in this dance hall. They also exchange partners with each other from time to time. We have a good time together. When Bai Ruoxi found Dongfang Yu again, her face was full of smile at that moment. At this moment, the "Dongfang Yu" with a Sika Deer mask slowly smiles at her, and the only pair of eyes revealed a sly smile¡° Yu, you are so beautiful, just like a sika deer. It''s really enchanting and lovely Bai Ruoxi exclaimed, her eyes full of smiles, as if her butterfly was dancing for this sika deer. The other side didn''t speak. At this time, he was more smiling. Suddenly, "Dongfang Yu" pulled Bai Ruoxi into a corridor. Then he quickly walked through the long corridor and went forward¡° Yu, where are you going? " Bai Ruoxi, wearing a butterfly mask, asked suspiciously. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He took her straight ahead, and then went straight to a box. Dongfang Yu pushes open the private room and brings her in quickly. After entering the box, Dongfang Yu pressed Bai Ruoxi against the door, and closed the box door with a slap of his hind leg. He directly stroked her mask face, and Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes. At that moment, there was a sense of intoxication, but at this moment, she always felt that his eyes seemed a little blue, but how could Dongfang Yu''s eyes be blue? She remembered that his eyes were black and shiny. But it''s absolutely right that he has a Sika mask on his face. Oh, maybe it''s the reason for this magic light¡° "Dongfang Yu" caressed her face and looked at her very gently. At that moment, his heart was pounding. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1175 "Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you play with us outside? " Bai Ruoxi asked with a smile. Looking at each other at that moment, she didn''t know what was wrong with him. How could she suddenly want to be quiet again? Dongfang Yu didn''t speak either. He stroked her face again with one hand, and then raised her chin all the time. Looking at her petal like lips, his whole heart was beating. And then very soon the other side gave her a low kiss on the lip With fiery enthusiasm, she hugs and kisses her lips tightly "Well..." Bai Ruoxi felt a little intoxicated, and was almost suffocated by his kiss. Bai Ruoxi was brought to the sofa by him. Dongfangyu didn''t speak all the time. Then, he directly pushed her down on the sofa and covered her waist with his hands. At that moment, a very tempting atmosphere filled the space, let Bai Ruoxi''s heart flutter, but she was very clear, in front of people but can''t be like this, she and he is not agreed? "Don''t do that, Yu. You know, we can''t do this. You should abide by each other''s agreement, OK?" Bai Ruoxi with the feeling of intoxication, slightly pushed away the man on the body. But because the light here is still very dim, and the feeling of the other side is really similar to that of Dongfang Yu, she didn''t notice anything wrong? No matter what, she won''t mess with each other here, because she has an agreement with Dongfang Yu! They are also people who keep their promises. "Dongfang Yu" didn''t say anything when he heard this, but his blue eyes were full of deep strangeness. At this moment, he really can''t help asking her, what kind of agreement does she have with Dongfang Yu? But from her refusal to Dongfang Yu''s action, her eyes are very firm. It seems that she doesn''t want to be with Dongfang Yu, which is a fact. That''s all because I''m so thoughtful Night Fei absolutely thought of all this, the bottom of my heart a little calm. Originally this time as like as two peas, the Eastern Imperial Guard, which is not the real Oriental imperial, is the appearance of the Eastern Imperial Guard disguised by the night, with the mask of the same Oriental masquerade, and then meets with Bai Ruo Xi at this mask ball. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, looked at his face with a Sika Deer mask, and looked at his long Sika Deer feet. At that moment, she felt very pleasant. But she looked at him and said, "Yu, why don''t you speak? Do you think this mask dance is fun? Does it make you young again? If you feel happy and like it, I''ll often take you out to participate in such activities, OK White if Xi is full of infatuated looking at him, at that moment, her a pair of amber eyes inside also reveal bright brilliance. Night Fei absolutely laughed for a while, then quickly took a cup of wine on the tea table and handed it to her lips. Bai Ruoxi looked at the glass of Lafite he handed over and laughed. With his gentle action, she naturally opened her lips and drank the glass of wine he fed. After a while, her eyes were hazy. When she looked at the man in the mask, her whole vision was a little blurred. She could not help holding her forehead with one hand, and said with a drunk smile, "Yu... Yu, I seem to be a little drunk. The strength of this Lafite is really great..." Bai Ruoxi said that she soon felt dizzy. Her eyes sank heavily. Her eyes suddenly turned black, and her whole body tilted to the side. Night Fei absolutely a embrace her in the bosom, see she already fainted of appearance, his lips Cape side outline a touch of light radian. Soon, he carried her to the bed of the bedroom inside. He put her on the bed, took off her shoes and put on the bedding. Yefei Jue sat by the bed, looking at her charming and beautiful face. She was absorbed in it for a moment. I can''t help thinking of the warm picture of her warming up in the forest of death "Bai Ruoxi, I will also abide by my agreement with you, I will wait for you, I will always wait for you!" After night Fei absolutely murmurs these two words. There was a little heaviness in his sight. At that moment, he knew what he should do or not? If I want to force her to do something, I probably won''t wait until now. Now that we have decided to wait, we should persevere. He believed that one day she would fall in love with herself. Night Fei absolutely thought, one hand slowly stroked her head, with a sentimental and love, he looked at her affectionately, the two lines of vision under the mask were more and more heavy. Finally, he stood up, went to a nearby sofa, took off the wig on his head, and the sika deer mask on his face, revealing the true face of Lushan. The light of that silver hair has an enchanting color. At the same time, his blue eyes were full of indecisive darkness. Night Fei Jue slowly lay down again, looking at the ceiling, always open, as if thinking about something. Think more about that end of the woman, now how? Yes, now is the best chance to capture Dongfang Yu. But maybe it''s more important than letting Bai Ruoxi see the real face of that guy. Then, the temporary arrest of Dongfang Yu can be delayed. As long as Bai Ruoxi gives up on him, her heart must be her own In another room, the woman with the butterfly mask has already succeeded in bewitching Dongfang Yu. The mask as like as two peas and riotous with colour are exactly the same. The illusion of the hall is gorgeous and colorful. Maybe it''s this kind of environment that makes us relaxed! How can you believe that the woman in front of you is not white! For a time, Dongfang Yudao didn''t find any difference, so he easily drank the cup of wine containing ecstasy that the other side brought him. Purple ice see each other cheated, heart secretly secretly happy, a will Dongfang Yu was helped to a room. She closed the door of the private room and looked at the man on the bed. There was a strange smile on her charming face¡° Ha ha, male god, you are finally knocked down by me. Let me do whatever I want this time. Let''s take a picture first. " Purple Xiaobing evil said, and then quickly took out the mobile phone, and then let himself get together with the man on the bed, to see the camera to a self portrait. Then I took pictures from many angles. Finally, with an evil smile, zixiaobing puts down her cell phone and approaches the man on the bed. Grab him by the collar. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1176 "I''m sorry, we need to take further photos, otherwise how can it be called bed photo?" Purple small ice bad smile, and then the eastern royal coat to take off, and then think of what? But I didn''t take off the shirt for him. She held Dongfang Yu in one hand and looked at the beautiful face of Dongfang Yu. The evil smile on her face became deeper and deeper. "God, you are so handsome! I just like a mature and steady man like you? So the medicine I gave you is different too! " Zixiaobing said, with a smile of evil on her face. Yes, she''ll wait for the man to wake up. In that case, the best effect can be achieved! After a while, Dongfang Yu slowly woke up. His vision was particularly blurred. Looking at the woman in front of him, his whole heart was beating strangely. I didn''t know what it was like at that moment, but I felt that I needed this comfort very much. The effect of the overpowering drug made his willpower weaker and weaker. "Ruoxi, is it really you?" Dongfang Yu looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were blurry and clear. The woman''s shadow kept shaking in front of him. Besides, he can''t tell if it''s white or not. The fire under his belly was obviously up, but he was very strange. Why did he suddenly have this evil fire? But everything is so fierce. This purple small ice looked at him to smile, the lip Cape side coquettishly evokes, slowly and seductively says, "it''s me! Of course it''s me! If it''s not me, who else! Dongfang Yu, Yu, don''t you like me very much? " Zixiaobing said with a delicate smile, and put her hand on Dongfang Yu''s shoulder. At that moment, her whole body was leaning on Dongfang Yu''s side, expecting that the man would overturn her. But I don''t know why. After a while, Dongfang Yu looked at the woman in front of him. At that moment, he didn''t know whether he felt wrong or noticed that the smell was wrong. At this time, he recognized that the woman in front of him was not white at all! "You''re not white at all. Get out of here!" Dongfang Yudi was annoyed and pushed the woman to the ground. Zixiaobing was really pushed to the ground like that. She was totally unprepared for that. "Ha ha, it''s strange. You have a lot of guts. You can recognize that I''m not Bai Ruo Xi at this time?" Purple ice more evil to look at each other. She sat down beside him again and said, "guess who I am!" At this moment, Dongfang Yu''s consciousness gradually blurred, sometimes clear, sometimes this strange fire made him very uncomfortable, he felt that he really needed a woman, but no matter what, he would not casually find a woman to comfort him. He needs cold water, a lot of cold water. Dongfang Yuqiang supports his body and can go to the bathroom quickly. Unexpectedly, the woman behind him grabs the man''s waist and stands on tiptoe, blocking his lips with her lips. But at that moment, a huge restlessness reflected in the man''s heart! "Go away!" Dongfang Yu roared and pushed the woman away. This purple ice was pushed to one side again, but at that moment, the smile on her face gradually retreated, in exchange for the unspeakable coldness. She looked at the man, and her eyes were black. "Oh, you are really the commander of the Eastern Imperial Army! Can you hold on like this? But I''m not flustered, elder sister. Why don''t we play games? " Purple small ice evil smile, a walk to his body, quickly twist the body there, deliberately so to tempt the other side. She doesn''t believe that the man who has been poisoned by her can still keep his sense? Can you be seduced by her? So she''s a Nine Tailed Fox? Ha ha, this meeting, her fox spirit''s ability so easily exposed! Purple ice smile more evil evil spirit, keep throwing eyes, twisting posture. The body was enchanting, the eyes were beautiful, and she began to take off her own clothes as she twisted. The coat went down, then the gauze inside, and finally the three-point underwear. A sexy black... Bloomed in front of the man, at that moment, Dongfang Yu''s breathing also serious problems, he looked at the woman, his strong will began to weaken. However, a certain idea does not allow him to do so at all. Even in any environment, he has to control his feelings and his body, but this time he found that he wanted to self abuse. Soon, Dongfang Yu quickly picked up a beer bottle on the table, fell a bottle, and then stabbed one side of the bottle into his hand. In pain, he had regained his sense. He looked at the woman in front of him, and finally saw who she was. It turned out that she was not someone else. This woman was Bai Ruoxi''s best friend, zixiaobing?! "Zixiaobing, didn''t you think it was you? How can you be so shameless? " Dongfang Yu fiercely said that at that moment, she also strongly supported her own reason, but he knew that it was only temporary. If he didn''t find the antidote thoroughly, he would still be controlled by this evil idea and do something sorry for himself and Bai Ruoxi. Ziyunsha was scolded by him a few times, but at that time, her eyes laughed again, and twisted her body evilly towards the East¡° Hehe, you know it''s me? Hehe... Yes, I''m zixiaobing. I didn''t expect you to have strong willpower, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a long night. Let''s play slowly. I don''t believe you''ll be able to last until when? " Zixiaobing said, more and more commotion, abnormal twist that enchanting posture, charm color dance, around the Oriental Royal in the circle. At that time, there was a very attractive feeling. Shaking in front of her eyes again and again, her plump upper body is totally sexy. Once again, I want to collapse and disintegrate Dongfang Yu''s reason. Dongfang Yu gradually lowered his head. At that moment, he didn''t stop the evil thoughts in his mind. The evil desire in his mind became stronger and stronger, and his body was very eager. Well, he''s really just eager to find another breakthrough, but if he does, how can he stand up to Bai Ruo? Then he will destroy their love with his own hands! Dongfang Yu strongly resisted himself. At that moment, he didn''t act. He was very painful and clenched his brow¡° I said, sergeant, you are really good! How can you stand it? It''s beyond my imagination! I really admire you, but the more tough a man like you is, the more I like you? " Purple Xiaobing evil smile, looking at him, her whole spirit is excited, in front of him, she is more twisting himself, temptation, suffocating temptation, desperate to seduce each other. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1177 At this critical time, another black figure has quickly stepped into the room. When the shadow saw the woman''s charming posture, the black figure gave a cold smile. He rushed to the woman''s back. At this moment, zixiaobing is completely busy tempting Dongfang Yu, but he didn''t find that someone broke in. She didn''t wake up until the other party attacked her, but it seemed to be too late. "Who is it?" Just zixiaobing drank, but with a bang, the other party''s palm fell on the back of her head and knocked her dizzy. Direct purple ice eyes a turn white, then lost the center of gravity, like a piece of paper, fell on the ground. At this moment, the woman in black looked at the woman on the ground, her eyes were black. This woman is really dirty! At this time, Dongfang Yu looked at the woman in black in front of him, and his vision was blurred again. But he found that each other''s clothes were so black that they were not the woman he wanted to see. But the tired willpower made him unable to identify who she was. "Aren''t you white?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and frowned, but his body felt more and more powerless. He sat back on the sofa. Watching the woman gasping for breath. Qin Yinghong looks at the person in front of her with a smile, and her sight is still. He really has enough willpower to resist the erosion of this kind of flattery. But she believed that he would soon lose all his sense. "Dongfang Yu, you Dongfang Yu''s family promised to marry our Qin family. No matter what, you should promise! As the helmsman of the Qin family, I can''t just sit by and ignore it! " Qin Yinghong looked at him with a chill in her eyes. There was an aftertaste in her eyes. Each cold entangled and throbbing unwilling feeling also once again penetrated in the depths of her eyes. This is the same as letting the other party understand who she is? "Are you... Qin Yinghong?"?! Didn''t think it was you? " Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at each other. At that moment, the strange flame on him ran up again. But no matter what, he couldn''t do to the woman in front of him? Because she is Qin Yinghong! But in fact, he found that he was more and more unable to hold anything. He took a breath and sank his heart like a stone again, but found that his whole cell would burst This is an evil desire to lift the sky and cover the earth, lift the earth and crush the stone. Hope!! "I didn''t expect this moment. I can see you here, and I didn''t think of this moment... Probably to solve the problem between Dongfang family and our Qin family! Dongfang Yu, I''m going to ask you for the last time, "are you willing to marry our Qin family?" Qin Yinghong''s soft voice came down. A charm of suffocation through the air, dyed the air have some inexplicable solidification, so that once again let the air float out of a temptation. Dongfang Yu looked at her bitterly and yelled, "you dream!! I won''t agree to marry you Qin family! You''re dead of this heart! " Qin Yinghong looked at him for a long time and said with a sneer, "Oh, how long can you hold on like this?" Then Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything more. Looking at the woman on the ground, Zi Xiaobing tied her with a belt, and then dragged her to the closet in the room to stuff her. After doing all this, Qin Yinghong looked back at Dongfang Yu and sneered, "Dongfang Yu, you wait, I''ll be right back." Qin Yinghong evil smile, and then quickly out of the door, the door of the room to the anti lock. But she didn''t worry at all that Dongfang Yu would go to ask for the faint purple ice? Well, since Dongfang Yu is so tough and said he would not marry the Qin family, she would like to see how tough he is?! Dongfang yutie''s face was green. He looked at the way the other party left. For a moment, he ran to the door, but he couldn''t open it. For a moment, he was so angry that the evil fire at the bottom of his heart burned again. Only when he rushed to the bathroom quickly and poured cold water on his face, could he feel a little sober. But he must solve the current situation as soon as possible. He quickly took out his mobile phone, turned to a number and dialed out directly. The phone was quickly connected, "boss, are you looking for me?" "You, you, you come to the top floor of the Royal Club." Dongfang Yu panted and gave orders, stroking his forehead with one hand, and felt a headache. At that time, his heart was really uncomfortable. Chen Dong at that end felt a little strange when he heard this, because he felt that his breath was not balanced. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, are you sick?" "Don''t ask so many questions, and hurry up, take the antidote quickly!" Dongfang Yu once again said that his face was very red, and an abnormal light spread deep in his eyes. I really don''t know if I can stick to it, but if I don''t take the antidote as soon as possible, he knows that he doesn''t know what to do! That a Chen East ate a surprised, immediately, again of pursue a way, "boss, you say is what antidote?"? Is it... "Is the antidote of... Flattery!" Dongfang Yu replied positively and replied to the other side. Then, with a bang, the phone hung up, and he felt that his hands were tired. Once again, he rushed into the bathroom and poured cold water on his head. It seems that only in this way can he keep his mind clear and keep on going until Chendong comes. Chendong that first day, like facing the enemy, quickly rushed out of the apartment, quickly prepared the antidote he needed, and then, driving the car toward the imperial club. Although he is the bodyguard of Dongfang Yu, sometimes he won''t follow Dongfang Yu when he doesn''t have to. However, Dongfang Yu will tell him the address wherever he goes, so he knows that the Royal Club has a pat party tonight, and Fang Dongfang Yu accompanied Bai Ruoxi to the pat party, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen? At the other end, Qin Yinghong also quickly drove the car to take another woman over. Qin Kexin''s eyes are wide open. She doesn''t understand why her sister took her out late at night? But at that time, she felt confused¡° Sister, why are you taking me out? Do you want to take me out to the cinema, too? " Qin Kexin asked naively. At that time, she thought that her sister had said this sentence, so she thought about whether it would be like this? This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1178 Qin Yinghong took a look at her and said, "it''s better than watching a movie. You''ll know when you go." "Oh, really? Is there anything more wonderful than watching a movie? However, I''d like to see it. " Qin Kexin was smiling innocently. At that moment, it was like a little white rabbit that had never been harmed. Well, if Bai Ruoxi is a fake white rabbit, then Qin Kexin is a real pure white rabbit. Her purity is quite different from that of Bai Ruoxi, because Qin Kexin really has no intention. Only her sister and day and night were left in her mind. Such a simple girl makes people dare not to hurt her. She is just a piece of white paper. Qin Yinghong laughed, she did not say anything, and then stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly sped, directly went to the top floor of the Royal Club. On the top floor of the imperial club, Qin Yinghong comes here with her sister Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin has been following Qin Yinghong curiously, and now she feels that her sister has many secrets! And the elder sister generally will not come to this kind of place at night, but did not expect that the elder sister actually came, and she also brought her? I don''t know what will happen! It''s more interesting than watching a movie. What''s that? When Qin Yinghong and Qin Kexin come to the door of Dongfang Yu, Qin Yinghong takes out the card in her hand, Shua, and opens the door, then takes her sister Qin Kexin in. When Qin Kexin saw the man lying on the sofa, he was surprised, because the man was half lying on the sofa, the buttons of his shirt in front of him had been pulled open by himself, his hair had fallen down, and all of them had a very thick moisture. OK, In fact, the language is not difficult to see that his face is all sweat stains, and the strange handsome face is suffused with an abnormal red light. And he was lying on the sofa, still panting, the whole body felt a kind of abnormal feeling. When Qin Kexin suddenly saw Dongfang Yu, her whole sight showed a feeling that she couldn''t say. "Brother Yu? How could he be the imperial elder brother? Brother Yu, what''s wrong with him? " Qin Kexin surprised said, can''t help looking to the side of sister Qin Yinghong. Qin Yinghong smiles and doesn''t speak. However, she can''t think too much. Dongfang Yu looks very worried. She quickly walked towards the Dongfang Yu, but when she was about to walk to the Dongfang Yu, she suddenly came back. The man on the sofa roared, "stop! Don''t come any closer to me! " Because of the closer distance, Qin Kexin saw each other''s red eyes, and it looked terrible. His eyes were all red filaments, and his pupils had a feeling of dilation, and there was an abnormal red tide on his cheeks. Qin Kexin was roared by Dongfang Yu for a while. At that time, she didn''t know what to say? I had to stand in the same place and look at the person on the sofa and ask, "brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here? What''s wrong with you! Do you want to see a doctor? " Dongfang Yu took a breath and looked at Qin Kexin''s appearance. At that time, his mind was seriously abnormal, especially the other party''s innocent and pure appearance, which was a serious provocation to his bottom line! Well, he can''t stand it now, but he knows he can''t do something. He has to wait for Chendong to come. Waiting for Chen Dong to take the antidote, in that case, he can get through the disaster. Dongfang Yu couldn''t speak at all. At that moment, his mind was blank. He had to exert all his mental power to control his behavior and thoughts. Qin Kexin felt very strange and couldn''t help looking at her sister. However, when she looked at her sister, she suddenly found that her sister had disappeared and the door was closed. For a moment, Qin Kexin felt very strange and couldn''t help shouting, "sister, sister, where have you been? Sister Qin Yinghong''s voice raised at the door, "sister Kexin, you are in there to take good care of your royal brother. He is a little sick. You remember to take good care of him and give him more water. If your sister has something to do, she will go first. When her sister finishes her work, she will come back to pick you up." After Qin Yinghong finished this sentence, the sound of her footsteps gradually faded away, but she didn''t forget to lock the door before she left. Well, it''s not what she wants to do, it''s just that some things are really forced by the situation. The Dongfang master once promised to marry the Dongfang family with their Qin family. However, the Dongfang emperor was reluctant to fulfill his promise? And let them Qin family also lose face, in any case, as the leader of the Qin family, but can''t see such things happen. She felt that she had the right, the reason and the necessity to do some things, which were beneficial to the Dongfang family and the Qin family. Of course, as long as these things were carried out smoothly. She believed that Dongfang Yu would keep his promise to fulfill this promise, and this promise, no matter for Dongfang Yu or their Qin family, is a promise that must be kept. What''s more, if a soldier violates his family''s promise, he is slapping his ancestors in the face! In this case, he will lose face to himself. How can he establish his prestige in the army? Therefore, I did it for the sake of the East. Of course, what did he think? She didn''t want to do any more thoughts, because she had already persuaded Dongfang Yu countless times, but he couldn''t listen to her at all. Since she is so stubborn, she has to take her own ideas and measures. In a word, if he can be trusted, then he must not let the Qin family shame. What he should do is what he should do. There is no reason and no choice! Qin Yinghong soon opened another room in another place, which was only tens of meters away from the room. This is also convenient for various monitoring and preparation measures. Well, she doesn''t believe it. How long can Dongfang Yu last? She doesn''t believe that he really won''t have anything to do with his sister? Qin Yinghong sat on a Osaka chair in the room, and her thoughts sank coldly. An evil light floated out from the corner of her eyes, with a strange dark light that people could not figure out In the room, Qin Kexin can''t hear her sister''s words and doesn''t know how to do it. She went to the door and tried to open it, but it couldn''t be opened at all. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1179 She frowned and yelled at the door for a long time, but she didn''t see her sister''s voice. It can be seen that her sister has really gone. Qin Kexin only once again turned around and walked towards Dongfang Yu, but he didn''t get close. Dongfang Yu stood up and rushed to the bathroom to wash his face and body with cold water. Well, all of a sudden, he poured his body through. Qin Kexin was surprised and immediately ran to the bathroom, but she stood at the door and looked into it from a distance. She saw that the shirt and pants on the other side were all wet. Qin Kexin really doesn''t understand why he is like this? Can''t help saying again, "brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? If you don''t feel well, shall I pour you a glass of water? " Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. At that time, his mind was confused and hazy, and it was like fire burning. His willpower was weaker and weaker, but his strong reason was still fighting with something that destroyed his willpower, and fighting with evil desire and hope. Seeing that he did not speak, Qin Kexin thought of what his sister had told him. She immediately went to a water dispenser, took a cup, poured a cup of hot water, and then walked over. She stood at the door of the bathroom and hesitated for a moment. Then she went into the bathroom and handed the water in the cup to him. "Brother Yu, are you not feeling well? If you are not feeling well, drink some water, and you will be fine." Qin Kexin looked at each other with eyes wide open. She looked at his handsome face. At that moment, he was really handsome. There was no saying. His three-dimensional facial features seemed to be carved out of God''s hand, very delicate and beautiful. He had a pair of big dark eyes, just like the bright stars on that day. His high nose with a beautiful and elegant radian, as well as a pair of full and thin lips, just like the cherry blossom falling on the moon, make women have no way to move their eyes. From his whole wet body, the temptation is really temptation. It''s full of sexy temptation. Well, if it''s sexy, his body is all wet at the moment, and his shirt with muscles is even more sexy. All this exudes a kind of mature man''s charm. His slightly long brown hair is around the corner of his eyes, and he keeps dripping water, which makes the crystal clear skin more moist and shiny. For a time, the girl couldn''t blink away. She had never seen Dongfang Yu like this. It was so exciting. Qin Kexin''s heart is beating wildly now. She has a feeling of complete imbalance. She is completely fascinated by this man. Although her elder sister once told her that she would marry Dongfang Yu, she just listened like this. She thought that her sister was just joking, because she knew that her sister also liked Dongfang Yu in her heart, so she certainly would not fight with her sister! Since she is also very fond of Dongfang Yu, in fact, she also has a heart of admiration, but she is just a little hidden in her heart. But at this moment, see each other like this. Qin Kexin''s face is also covered with a layer of abnormal scarlet. I don''t know why she thinks that there is something going on between him and her? Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, as if his consciousness was still in his own world, and there was an unspeakable dark awn in his dark eyes. The faint red light seemed to devour his reason and soul like a devil. He stood there motionless, but the breath was heavier and heavier. At this moment, Qin Kexin didn''t hear his reply. He thought he was really sick. Qin Kexin asked again, "brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say anything? Would you like some water? I''ve poured water for you. Maybe you''ll get better after drinking water. Besides, I don''t think you should stand here like this. You see, you''re all wet. Why don''t we go outside and change our clothes? " Qin Kexin said as he handed the cup in his hand to his eyes, and in a flash, the other side''s eyes squinted at the moment, caught her wrist. "Well! It hurts Qin Kexin called, and the hot water in the cup scalded her hand, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground with a plop. But at that moment, before she could react, the man grabbed her hand and banged her whole body against the tile wall behind her. Qin Kexin felt terrible pain in her back, but when she just wanted to react, a strong pressure from the other side forced her down and blocked her lips directly. At that moment, Qin Kexin was shocked. She didn''t expect that the other party would kiss her? She didn''t know what kind of taste it was in her heart, but the softness on her lips was domineering and fiery. She broke her teeth in an instant and occupied her in it. At that moment, Qin Kexin didn''t react to the kiss. It can be said that he didn''t have any resistance at all. Compared with Dongfang Yu''s attack, she was like a ball of cotton, and she didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to kiss her. Dongfang Yu would be so rude to her... Dongfang Yu was on the verge of collapse at this time. At that moment, his mind was full of fire, and the girl in front of him was like a ball of cotton, like a ball of water, as if it was the place where he spilled the fire. In a moment, he kneaded the ball of water in a mess... Qin Kexin was taken by Dongfang yugei and fell on the tile floor. He didn''t care about any pain on the other side. He threw himself on it and tore her apart... "No, Don''t, brother Yu, don''t, brother Yu... "Qin Kexin cried in horror. She didn''t expect that brother Yu would do this to her. She was really afraid of what brother Yu would do to her. However, why did her brother, who had been worshiping her all the time, suddenly treat her like this? She felt very, very scared. Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes again blurred and sober, sober and fuzzy, he seemed to see a very familiar face, that face has a very beautiful facial features, and that full of atmosphere pupil, that pair of amber pupil is also full of tears looking at him, is also asking him not to do that to her, don''t hurt her again. And the first time he remembered her, he remembered very clearly, that time he deeply hurt the people he loved... So that later for a long time, he was carrying this kind of deep remorse, and regretted with pain. He hoped that he would get her forgiveness and understanding. When he thought of all this, Dongfang Yu held back his evil desire and looked forward to it. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1180 Looking at the girl under him, I was full of thoughts, what was the situation when he won her for the first time? The other side is a kind of painful expression. He felt that he could not make such a mistake again and hurt each other. Dongfang Yu''s brow was tightly locked, her face was shaking with both hands, and her breath was kicking. At that moment, her desire and hope would be released, just want to find a place to vent. But the woman under him, just like her at the beginning, made him have no way to hurt any more. Qin Kexin is pressed to the ground by Dongfang Yu. She looks at his face full of red light. She is very afraid. The other person''s eyes seem to be glowing. His face is also a bit ferocious. It seems that the whole person is abnormal. She is so afraid. She is so afraid. What will he do to her? If he did something to her. What should she do! She''s really scared! Dongfang Yu looked at the people under him and gasped. At that moment, he restrained his desire, looked forward, and said quickly and deeply, "I''m sorry, I won''t hurt you." Soon, Dongfang Yu got up quickly, rushed under the shower awning again, opened the water shower awning, and splashed out the evil fire on his body again. This time, he didn''t know how long he could last? He found himself more and more out of control. He was really afraid of what he had done, which not only hurt the other side, but also hurt himself. Qin Kexin quickly got up from the ground at this time, and immediately made his own messy clothes. At that moment, she was really shy and embarrassed. Looking at the man''s appearance, when he had been drenched in cold water, she was really heartache. I don''t know what happened to Dongfang Yu? Why did he suddenly look like this? But she intuitively felt that Dongfang Yu must be ill. She should go to see a doctor for him. Thinking of these, Qin Kexin stood up and quickly walked out of the bathroom, then ran to the door and knocked hard on the door. "Sister, sister, let me out! Brother Yu is really sick. Brother Yu is very sick. Please let me out! I''m going to see a doctor to see brother Yu! Sister, will you open the door for me quickly? Sister Qin Kexin screamed desperately at this end. But no one paid any attention to her? The answer to her is just pieces of air. Qin Kexin''s head is numb. She didn''t expect her sister to do this? When the elder sister just left, she said, elder brother Yu is ill. It seems that elder sister knows that elder brother Yu will be like this, but why does elder sister want to be like this? If brother Yu is ill, it will be like this. He should be sent to the hospital immediately. But the elder sister didn''t send her brother to the hospital, instead, she left herself here? Ah Qin Kexin sighed. She didn''t know how to save her brother. Brother Yu''s appearance is really terrible. And now there was a sudden bang, and the other end of the gate was knocked open. A man with a ponytail came straight in. When I saw the woman squatting there in a daze, I was stunned. "Miss Qin Er, why are you here?" Chen East doubts to say, but also have no time to wait for her to reply, immediately toward this luxury box inside speed of sweep one eye. Until the place did not find the figure of Dongfang Yu, but the ear is to hear the clatter of water. Less than think Chen East a few arrow steps quickly rushed to that toilet place. The door of the bathroom was tightly closed, and he couldn''t push it open. He yelled out, "boss, boss, I''m Chen Dong. Are you in there?" Before he could say another word, the door opened and Dongfang Yu looked at him with a red face. His eyes were shining. Chen East looked at his appearance when startled, thought it was a beast from the wild, directly Leng in situ are at a loss. Dongfang Yu saw clearly who was coming, put one hand on the threshold, and raised the other hand, but his words were two words: "antidote..." Chen East just now return to God, immediately from, the bosom took out that from Li SANGHUA''s place to take over of the antidote, quickly put on the Eastern imperial hand, "boss, this is the antidote of the flattery." Dongfang Yu took a look and swallowed the medicine directly After a while, the effect of this medicine in the body was really like a sea of mountains and rivers, which directly suppressed the evil fire, and then urinated again, and the evil fire was completely discharged from the body. Dongfang Yu''s face gradually became normal. Everything seems to be in the process of recovery, and Chen Dong has also brought him a clean shirt and suit, and directly takes the little girl Ke Xinke out of the room. Why does this girl suddenly show up here? It''s very weird. Yes, how could the boss let Qin Kexin accompany him? Especially other now is in the body flattering poison, more impossible to let Qin Kexin accompany in this way? If he wants a woman to accompany him, it must be Bai Ruoxi. Because he knew that the boss and Bai Ruoxi were actually in secret contact, although on the surface they didn''t reveal anything to the outside world? But actually they have been dating for some time! And sometimes the boss will go to Bai Ruoxi''s house every other night. He knows all these things, because as the top bodyguard of Dongfang Yu, he has to pay attention to Dongfang Yu''s whereabouts all the time, so as to eliminate all the dangers and threats for him at the first time. Of course, the other party''s private life he will not closely follow, so there is no need. Qin Kexin''s mouth was shaking. He couldn''t say anything. He just felt cold. Chen Dong untied her coat and put it on her, "Miss Qin Er, I''ll send you back to the royal garden."¡° Thank you Qin Kexin spit out two words in a while. Chen Dong looked at her and nodded, then ordered the people below to send Qin Kexin back to the royal garden. At the moment when Qin Kexin left, a door in another part of the corridor opened slightly. Qin Yinghong can also see everything Chendong does, and also see Qin Kexin left here. Qin Kexin''s expression is still very nervous, and her whole body is still intact. It can be inferred that she has no abnormal relationship with the Dongfang Yu? For a time, Qin Yinghong''s eyes are deeply enchanted. I didn''t expect that in the long time of Chendong''s arrival, that Dongfang Yu could resist? Qin Yinghong was bewildered. She didn''t know what kind of feeling she had. However, vaguely, she felt that it seemed that God was against her Qin family! Originally, she thought of a very good move. As long as Dongfang Yu and her sister have a relationship, she can claim that Dongfang Yu Ju''s sister is Dongfang commander''s wife. In that case, even the Dongfang Yu family and the Qin family can get married normally! It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes! I didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu was not near the girl? However, it''s not close to womanhood. I''m afraid it''s fake. Otherwise, how could he keep in touch with Bai Ruoxi? He and she had already broken the bottom line. Think of these, let snow Li mark also can''t help but think of the white if Xi that younger brother snow Li mark, and oneself unexpectedly also by snow Li mark to strong once, and still own first time? This book originates from reading Chapter 1181 Thinking of those things, her strange heart is not a special worry, nor a special hate each other, on the contrary, just a little bit uncomfortable, in addition, did not feel anything. And this kind of feeling also made her not want to see that teenager, she even hoped that she would never see that teenager again. Thinking of these, Qin Yinghong didn''t stay here much. Soon, she came out of the room from the other side. When Dongfang Yu came out of this private room, his spirit had been restored. The Eastern imperial looking at Chen East, the vision is tiny of black come down, don''t wait for the other party to ask a conversation to direct to order a way, "give me to immediately arrest Qin Yinghong!" Chen Dong''s eyes are slightly heavy, and he knows that Qin Yinghong must have done it. Otherwise, how could his sister Qin Kexin be locked into this room when the boss was seduced? Isn''t that strange? "Yes, boss." Chen Dong nodded heavily. Dongfang Yu looked at him and thought of a man. He asked directly, "how white is it?" "Er..." for a time, Chen Dong didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t think much about Bai Ruoxi? Because he came directly to the East. "Miss Bai must have left here and gone back to her apartment in the Golden Garden?" Chen East answers a way. Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, and then did not say any more. He quickly took out his mobile phone, but when he saw it, it was completely useless. At this moment, Chendong immediately took out his mobile phone and handed it to him with both hands, "boss, use mine! I''ll have your mobile phone repaired for you tomorrow morning. " Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, so he picked up Chendong''s mobile phone and quickly dialed the number. Then the other end of the phone turned off. Oriental Yu hesitated for a while, still order Chen Dong to say, "go to Jin Yu Garden, white if Xi''s apartment." "Yes." Soon, Chen Dong accompanied Dongfang Yu to Bai Ruoxi''s apartment Jinyu garden. And now there was a knock on the door, and no one answered, but the door could not stop them. Dongfang Yu thought about it, but he took out the key from his pocket and directly opened the door. The last time he asked the locksmith to change the lock for her house, he ordered his men to secretly match a key for him. And he didn''t tell Bai Ruoxi about it. So sometimes, when he came to her, sometimes he turned the window, sometimes he came in through the main door. But according to Bai Ruoxi''s idea, he must have come in through the window. The door opened. "Just wait at the door. I''ll go in myself." Dongfang Yu quickly steps into the apartment. He goes up to the second floor of the apartment and comes to Bai Ruoxi''s room. There is no one in the room, and the quilt is folded neatly. It doesn''t look like someone came back to live. And on the other side of the room, it''s even cleaner. Xuelichen hasn''t lived here for n days. Where''s this kid going to be haunted? He is not particularly concerned, his main concern is his goddess Bai Ruoxi. A very ominous premonition once again attacked the brain of Dongfang Yu. He thought about that moment again and again, about the moment when he attended the masquerade party. It as like as two peas in a butterfly''s camouflage dress and a butterfly mask, so that he finally mistook the person, drank a glass of wine she handed over, and entered the box with the woman, and then the next thing happened. And that woman is Bai Ruoxi''s classmate zixiaobing. And when he encounters such things, what kind of things does Bai Ruoxi encounter? All of a sudden, he thought of a result he was afraid of. Won''t Bai Ruoxi also encounter the same situation as herself? Someone as like as two peas as like as two peas and wearing the same mask as her, and going to poison her? In such a dim and hazy environment, I still have no way to identify each other''s true or false, let alone white! Dongfang Yu suddenly felt a strong shock at the bottom of his heart. A touch of panic was even more joyful at the bottom of his heart. A haze of cold light is full of cloth in the whole face. He immediately left the room and quickly left the apartment. "Search the whole Royal City Club for Bai Ruoxi!" Dongfang Yu''s death order, his eyes were very cold at that moment. He had no way to imagine what would happen to Bai Ruoxi? He couldn''t imagine how Bai Ruoxi would be bullied by others? No matter what kind of situation? He can''t let this happen! no Yes, absolutely not. He won''t allow it. He won''t allow it!! "Yes, boss!" Chen Dong responds heavily. This repeated toss in the past, toss over has been to four or five o''clock in the morning. Soon Chen Dong with the military brothers began to search inside and outside in the Imperial City Club. Finally, in a room in the corner, I found Bai Ruoxi¡° Boss, I''ve heard from Bai Ruoxi. " Chen East a face surprise of looking at him. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything and immediately walked towards the room they searched. The door was full of their people, and it was obvious that everything in the room had been monitored. When Dongfang Yu came, everyone saluted them. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. His sight quickly swept over these brothers. "They are all guarding outside. No one is allowed to come in." After that, Dongfang yuleng walks into the room with a cold face. After he entered the room, the scene he saw really shocked him. I saw Bai Ruoxi lying on the bed, a white feather was covered on her body, but the clavicle of her shoulder was exposed. It is even possible to guess that her body under the quilt is nothing at all. Dongfang Yu was surprised to see all this. Subconscious hands tightly grasp. The fingernails of both hands are deeply embedded in the meat, which makes him pain without bleeding. His goddess was violated? It''s really disgusting! He didn''t know how he stepped forward step by step and looked at the woman on the bed. The lipstick on Bai Ruoxi''s lips was blurred, and it also covered his face. It was obvious that he was beaten like that. And he also noticed that there was a deep kiss on her neck, with a mark that was very deep. Her long curly hair is very messy in her face, with a very messy feeling. At this moment, I don''t know why white Ruoxi moved slightly, it seems to feel someone around, she also slowly opened her eyes. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1182 But when I saw the handsome man in front of me, Bai Ruoxi''s lips moved slightly. I really couldn''t speak. There was a faint light in his eyes. Immediately a lot of divine consciousness all of a sudden returned to the brain. It turned out to be the Royal! It seems to be Yu, who has been with her at night. "Yu? Why do you wake up so early? It should be early now! Why don''t you sleep for a while? " Bai Ruoxi gradually got up from the bed, but when she saw her naked appearance, she didn''t feel much different at that moment. I can''t help thinking that it''s probably because Dongfang Yu is with me! But she felt a little pain in her neck. It hurt so much! But she remembered that he would never kiss her so hard However, last night, the moment of discovery, she did not remember clearly. At this time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t care too much. She thought Dongfang Yu had been sleeping till he was by his side. She would get up in the middle of the night, so she urged him to continue to sleep. Dongfang Yu looked at her. Her eyes were very deep. The red pain made her eyes very red. He watched her keep silent, always holding his palm with his hand, pinching his nails into the meat, the kind of pain, less than half of the heartache. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a cold and solemn face. For a moment, she still had some meeting. She laughed at him awkwardly, just made a body with a quilt, and continued, "Yu? Are you okay? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night! " Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes. At that moment, he felt pain like blood. He suddenly understood everything. It''s true that someone pretends to approach her, and then the other party Bai Ruoxi didn''t hear him for a long time, and looked at him more and more dark, which made her not understand. She also silent down, for a long time did not speak, she did not know why the other side of this deep gloomy breath can infect themselves. But this breath is not very happy, is dark, this is full of infinite sorrow. She really didn''t understand why he was like this? Why is there such a sudden sadness? And she seems to be gradually infected by him? For a time, the air is dull, and, by this kind of desolate feeling to gradually. "Yu, what''s the matter with you? If there is something unhappy, will you tell me? Didn''t you have a good time last night? " Bai Ruoxi''s words have just been finished. "It wasn''t me who was happy with you last night..." Dongfang Yu took a breath and replied slowly. His voice was very low. I can''t hear myself. That pressure almost overwhelmed me. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at each other again. At that moment, there was an incredible brilliance in his sight, but he just stayed for a few seconds, and then he laughed. "Are you kidding me? Yu, this kind of joke is not funny at all Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly. She really doesn''t understand why he said that. Just a few hours ago, he was wearing a Sika mask and a tuxedo. They were dancing happily together. Isn''t everything very happy? Although later he brought her into the room, they were really happy! She really doesn''t know why he looks so unhappy now? Dongfang Yu is not looking at her, side over head, directly to the door roared, "Chen Dong, go to this room of monitoring for me out!" The sound was so fiery that it was deafening! The air here and the air outside the room are solidified. "Yes Chen Dong''s head quickly responds, and then goes to the KTV club''s monitoring room to monitor. But soon he came back, but instead of entering the room, he stood at the door and said, "boss, the monitoring in the monitoring room is all broken, they can''t monitor any information." After hearing this, Dongfang Yu blackened his face and said, "it seems that this is a conspiracy." Then he said directly, "go out first and close the door." Soon Chen Dong took the door of the room. And at this time listened to the Eastern imperial and Chen east of the latest dialogue, that sit on the bed of white if Xi, suddenly all stunned. Judging from their conversation, there is obviously something wrong. "Yu, what''s the matter?" Bai Ruoxi subconsciously covers her chest with a quilt. The facial expression also gradually some dignified. Dongfang Yu took a look at her and went directly to the sofa. His eyes passed her, "don''t ask, get dressed quickly!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything and quickly put on her clothes. At that moment, her face was not very good-looking. She really can''t understand what''s going on? Bai Ruoxi put on her clothes and went to the bathroom to clean her face. Then she came out to Dongfang Yu and asked, "now you can tell me what''s going on!" Dongfang Yu turned to look at her white face, but even this could not erase the fact that she had been defiled. Dongfang Yu looked at him for a long time and didn''t speak. He felt uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi''s brow is more and more wrinkled. His expression really makes her feel strange. She can''t help but accentuate her tone, "what''s the matter with you? And why did you say that? Why do you want people to monitor? What are the things between you and me worth watching with monitoring? " Yes, she really doesn''t understand. But she''s with him. Why does he have to use surveillance now? And now, it''s just dawn. I don''t know what he''s thinking? What the hell is he doing? Why does a normal man become a little nervous now? It''s like you''re cheating on yourself? But for a moment, Bai Ruoxi thought of what he had just said. It wasn''t him who was happy with her... Er... Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at each other again. He couldn''t say anything. That fact can''t be erased. Some people, some people deliberately disguise themselves. Dongfang Yu had a target in his mind. If she designs to harm himself, he can barely understand and tolerate it, then she is so innocent, he will never forgive her!! Dongfang Yu took a deep breath again and slowly looked at the girl beside him. He comforted Bai Ruoxi and said, "don''t think about it. It''s all over." White if Xi listened to a Zheng, eyes all stare big, hope toward him, "what do you mean by this sentence?"? Everything''s gone? Dongfang Yu, will you make it clear? You were the one who said that last night, and you are the one who said that in front of him today? I don''t know what''s wrong with you? " The first book is a novel Chapter 1183 Dongfang Yu''s face was gray when he was forced to ask. At that moment, he really felt a little crazy, but he deeply repressed the emotion in his heart, and the darkness filled his heart directly. A very repressive voice once again threw into the air, "Bai Ruoxi, there is something I have to tell you, but please be prepared for everything..." When he said this, he also raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi''s face was very pale. He looked at her and his eyes were completely round. Maybe she didn''t expect that he would say this to her. Maybe she has something unexpected, maybe she can''t bear the blow, but... Everything is irreparable Dongfang Yu''s clear, plain and calm voice slowly penetrated into the air, making the already solidified air spread a layer of frost again. "Last night, the man wearing a mask with you was not me, but me..." Dongfang Yu took a deep breath, looked at her eyes, and stared at the incredible light, he said heavily, "and I was also designed by others, and the woman was wearing the same clothes as you, with the same mask as you, He tried to confuse me and gave me a magic drug just a few hours ago... " "Later, I called Chendong, Chendong brought antidote, but when I came to you, that is what I see now..." when Dongfang Yu just said this, the fundus of his eyes was completely blurred, a bright forbearance flooded in his eyes, almost ready to shed tears of resentment. His eyes were so bright that they could almost wipe out the light. From his eyes, Bai Ruoxi saw the pain, anger and humiliation. And through his words, she also digested and absorbed the beginning, process and result of all this with the fastest speed Then, according to his words, the man wearing Plum Blossom Mask and tuxedo who brought her into the room yesterday was not him, but another man And this Dongfang Yu just came here? Bai Ruoxi was shocked by this fact, and her brain didn''t come back for a moment. What''s the matter? Bai Ruoxi stared at the man''s eyes. Her big amber eyes were very big and round. She could hardly believe what the man said. She looked at him and shook her head with a smile. Bai Ruoxi shook her head and laughed, "how is that possible? Yu, are you kidding me? It''s impossible? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! It''s impossible!! You don''t want to make fun of me anymore, OK? It''s absolutely impossible! " Bai Ruoxi smiles and pinches her brows in pain. At that moment, she really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry, or what kind of feeling? In a word, all kinds of tastes came to her heart. She only thought it was a prank, and it must be a prank! And this prank is really disgusting! How could anyone make fun of such a thing? Why do people think this kind of thing is funny!? Bai Ruoxi has no way to accept this fact. Her head is constantly shaking, and she looks very sad, as if she is on the verge of collapse. Dongfang Yu was shocked and immediately supported her shoulder tightly with both hands. He said painfully, "don''t do this, don''t do this. Even if it''s true, it''s not your fault!" As soon as this sentence was finished, Bai Ruoxi pushed him away, and said bitterly and angrily, "Dongfang Yu, I don''t know why you want to do this? But, but I am innocent. Why do you want to impose all this impudence on me Bai Ruoxi can''t help holding her body tightly. At that moment, her mind is in a special mess. There is no chapter in the mess. She looked at the face of Dongfang Yu in front of her, this beautiful face, and she repeatedly thought about what kind of expression the masked man had on that night? How he was kissing her, how he was But she really can''t remember whether he was with her or not? When Dongfang Yu saw her just now, including when she was just getting dressed, she found that she was just wearing underwear From this we can see that she is really the same as the man last night But Dongfang Yu now told her that the man last night was not him? So, was he seduced and raped by others?! Such a fact, such a blow, is a direct heavy impact on Bai Ruoxi''s soul. Dongfang Yu looked at her speechless. At that moment, his beautiful face was full of pain. He didn''t know how to explain all this. He doesn''t know how to comfort each other, but what he hates now is the man who pretends to be himself! Don''t tear that man to pieces! Bai Ruoxi looked at him. There was a light and shadow in her eyes. At that moment, her tears were about to flow out, but her hands were clenched tightly. Looking at Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi said aloud again, "you don''t believe my innocence, do you? You insist on imposing all these impure things on me again, don''t you? "¡° I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you... "Bai Ruoxi said with tears in her eyes. Then she picked up her bag and didn''t want to stay in this place for another second. She ran out of the room. Dongfang Yu was looking at her back. At that moment, he really wanted to hold her. But he found that his hands were too weak to stop her from leaving. He felt that layer by layer of dark clouds shrouded her and him. He wanted to tear his and her happiness deeply! When Bai Ruoxi rushes out of the door, he bumps into Chen Dong. Chen Dong holds her shoulders. "Miss Bai, are you ok?" Bai Ruoxi lowers her head and doesn''t go to see Chen Dong at all. Her face is very ugly. Her tears are still on her beautiful face. She slowly shakes her head and doesn''t say anything. She pushes Chen Dong away and leaves the environment quickly. Chen East turns head to hope to white if Xi of that figure, for a time the eyes are also particularly uncomfortable. He hesitated whether to pursue this step. Looking back, he looked at Dongfang Yu standing like a sculpture in the room and said, "boss, Miss Bai is in a bad mood. Do you want to..." follow her immediately, don''t get too close, just protect her secretly. " Dongfang Yu took a breath and ordered heavily. Chen East ordered a head, very quickly then chase after white if the footstep of Xi but go. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1184 Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank heavily. Now one of the things he has to do is to find the woman and settle the account. How should he settle the account? When Dongfang Yu returned to the previous box, he opened the cabinet door, but he didn''t find the woman zixiaobing hiding in the cabinet! The reason why he knew that zixiaobing was locked in the cupboard was that in the process of using Chinese medicine, he felt vaguely that after Qin Yinghong arrived, she knocked zixiaobing who wanted to tempt her unconscious, and then shut her in the cupboard. And now, the purple ice is gone? Obviously, either she escaped or someone else helped her run? But no matter what kind of situation, they are unbearable!! She not only wanted to hurt herself, but also Bai Ruoxi!! "Issue a search order for the whole city and arrest zixiaobing!" Dongfang Yu ordered coldly that he had been completely angered! Their own affairs, the affairs of Bai Ruoxi, this conspiracy makes it really treacherous and vicious. It''s a pair of black hands who tear their beautiful and simple love to tears with their heart?! What kind of blood debt should we pay for all this? "Yes! My Lord A guard nearby answered quickly and arranged quickly. ¡­¡­ The top floor of the Empire State building. A faint rose fragrance floating in the air, should be very refreshing and pleasant feeling, but stirred the man''s mind slightly a little pain. Soon there was a knock on the door. "Come in." A light voice with a lazy taste, charming and sexy. After a while, the door opened. LAN Feng came in and came directly to the silver haired man sitting on the leather sofa smoking a rose cigarette. He whispered slowly, "young master, Dongfang Yu has found Bai Ruoxi, and Bai Ruoxi seems to have run out of the club and got into the car crying. Now she should have returned to her apartment." Night feijue smell speech, lips gently outlined, a smile Yang overflow in the lips, believe that last night''s masterpiece is absolutely unforgettable. Although at that moment he really couldn''t help wanting her, his baby was his baby He simply regarded her as more important than his own life "Now Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu have turned their faces. Then let''s arrange the next thing slowly! " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, at that moment, his blue eyes hidden under his silver hair revealed a touch of gorgeous brilliance. "Yes." LAN Feng nodded, thinking of how to look at each other and said, "the Nine Tailed Fox seems to have no use for us, and Dongfang Yu is now catching her everywhere. If the Nine Tailed Fox falls into the hands of Dongfang Yu, it will be very bad for us too... " Mention that purple small ice, night Fei absolutely slowly smile, but his face is icy. Few people smile coldly, but he makes this smile to the extreme, just like this coldness. The perfect combination of the two is perfect! This is a very cool man, his cool his Yan all put in the bone, the slightest need not to deliberately make what? If you want to play that kind of black bellied actor, it must be it! "If that woman died like this, wouldn''t her star dream be broken? Isn''t that a pity? Give her a good lock up, it will be useful in the future. Don''t let those people in the rosefinch military region find out. " Night Fei absolutely quickly ordered. "Yes, I know what to do." Blue wind quickly nodded, and then quickly back down. The whole luxury private room was quiet. A rose of tobacco fragrance mixed together, scattered in the air. Yefei Jue''s cigarette, from time to time light spit clouds, that curling smoke smoked his fingers, also wrapped in front of his line of sight. A cold, a overbearing, there is a gorgeous, all written in that cheek, dazzling. Night Fei Jue lips micro outline, the blue light in the pupil also revealed a moist brilliance, with a wisdom, with a cunning, more with a smart, gradually to stir the consciousness slowly numb up. This whole thing, everything is in his plan. Of course, there are some things that I didn''t plan, but what the Nine Tailed Fox wanted to achieve, and I just built on it. For example, if Nine Tailed Fox wants to be a heroine and become a star, then he suggests that she go to ask Bai Ruoxi and recommend her to Yu Hanxi. When she succeeds, she will immediately have a pat y and catch up with her! But let him out of the unexpected, is Qin Yinghong that a small episode. However, it''s harmless. That woman is just a stupid bird. Even though she was not an eagle, she still wore the mask of the black eagle on her face all day long. It''s totally shameless! And in this world can be called Xiaoxiong, can be called eagle, in addition to his night feijue... Who else can there be!? Yefei Jue smiles with her cigarette in her mouth, and the white to almost pale face under her silver hair becomes more and more demonic. Bai Ruoxi quickly came back here. At that moment, her heart was about to jump out, and the tears on her face were from dry to wet. Once again, she was wet, and then dry. She didn''t know how many times she cried. But when she got home, she couldn''t cry any more. Her eyes were very dry. She sat on the sofa in the hall, staring at the pictures. At that time, she really felt that the world was beginning to become turbid and dark. But she never thought it would be like this, but at this moment, it has completely overturned her previous world outlook. This world, black can, black has no way to smear it white! Looking at her pictures of moonlight in the dark, Bai Ruoxi ran to her and tore all the pictures off the easel. She tried to tear them up in her hands. After many times, she crumpled them into pieces and threw them into the air, It was not the beautiful snowflakes that fell, but the evil factors that directly stimulated Bai Ruoxi''s soul to ache. She really hates. Why does that happen? Why does that disgusting thing happen? And this kind of dirty things, but also really happen to themselves? She knew that she had no way to accept all this, and no way to recall what? Bai Ruoxi looked at her body and hugged her tightly with her backhand. At that moment, her expression was in a state of extreme disgust and collapse. She didn''t know what she would do next second? Bai Ruoxi dried her tears again. When she came to the second floor, she went directly to the bathroom and looked at herself in the bathroom mirror. The kiss marks have been washed away. The first novel is a book Chapter 1185 But the kiss mark on the neck left behind was a very deep impression. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi painfully wiped the impression with her fingers, trying to wipe it off, but on the contrary, it became more and more red. She knew that the impression must have been left by the man last night "Damn it Bai Ruoxi angrily scolded that at this time, his mind was full of anger. Suddenly, she carefully recalled every detail of last night, but she couldn''t figure out whether it happened or not? She remembered that her body under the quilt was in underwear, not naked. As for who made her like that, it must be the man! Bai Ruoxi thought of something. Soon, she untied her belt, took off her clothes, and carefully checked her clothes. But what makes her feel strange is that there is no substance or discomfort left on her clothes. She has seen videos, TV dramas and movies before. It''s not usual to say that after women are treated like that, don''t they all leave some evidence? But why doesn''t she have anything on it? And through the underwear she was wearing, she was sure that it was the one she was wearing the night before, so it was impossible for the other party to change it for her. So what''s going on? Her underwear was clean, and she didn''t feel any discomfort. Of course, except for the kiss marks on her neck, she was really sure that she wasn''t sexually assaulted. But according to this statement, it''s totally abnormal. If it''s a man, how can he take himself off like that and not invade himself? Just bite your neck and leave? Is there such a man in the world? What''s the purpose of his coming? Why did he do that? Is it just to make Dongfang Yu doubt himself? Or let Dongfang yu think that after he was ruined, Dongfang Yu would gradually alienate himself? Gradually away from themselves? Is that his purpose? Or is it not a man doing it at all, so she has no way to sexually abuse herself? Yes, it must be a woman! But this is what I saw last night. The man in the sika deer mask and the tuxedo is a man. How can he be a woman? Women are not as tall as he is. It won''t have his size. Well, even if he can''t see his face clearly, she can still feel that he is really a man, not a woman! Bai Ruoxi was deeply seized by all these thoughts, and the pain also spread on her cheek. There''s something weird about this man''s motives. What does he want to do? At that moment, she really felt uneasy and scared. It''s like she''s in his hands, like a plaything. He does not possess, not that he does not want to possess, but that he is just playing hide and seek with himself, playing mental games with himself. Until the spirit of their own completely after the rout, then their own body, probably no matter how he ravaged it! Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi hated her eyes. At that moment, she hugged her body and squatted in the corner of the bathroom door. She could not imagine or recall what had happened at that moment? Only this pain remained in her memory forever, which made her look painful. But soon, Bai Ruoxi thought of something again, dried her tears and came out of the bathroom. Then quickly out of the room, downstairs, left the environment. And Bai Ruoxi went directly to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. Here Bai Ruoxi found Dr. Li SANGHUA from the military hospital. Li SANGHUA was surprised to hear what happened to her. Then she was shown up and down. "Dr. Li, I want to have an examination. I want to find out what happened to me thoroughly." Bai Ruoxi looks at Li SANGHUA. A beautiful face was full of melancholy. She doesn''t want to be overshadowed by yesterday''s events, and she doesn''t know what the man who accompanied her yesterday wanted to do! But she has to be clear about what''s happening to her. Whether she has it or not, she needs to know what the truth is? Li SANGHUA hesitated for a moment, thought about it and said, "I''m not a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. However, there will be many professional female doctors in military hospitals. Come with me and let them check you." Li SANGHUA said it on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart he revealed a burst of doubt. But does the commander know about this? Or did the eastern commander doubt something? But no matter what Bai Ruoxi said is true or not? Whether she has been raped or not, as long as a test, we really understand. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded gratefully, "thank you, Dr. Li." Li SANGHUA embarrassed smile, slowly said, "you do not have to thank me, in fact, you do not come to me, other hospitals can also do this test." Bai Ruoxi was silent for a moment, looked at the other side and said, "but I only believe you." Yes, Li SANGHUA went to the death forest with them. They saved Dongfang Yu together, and they lived in the same bad environment together. So compared with ordinary people, they had a kind of friendship similar to companionship. Li sang Hua listened to a slow smile, looked at each other''s dignified eyes, could not help but also went forward, his hands into his own white coat in front of the two big pockets, very easy to comfort her, said, "I believe there should be nothing wrong, don''t worry, let me take you over!"¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded. Soon, Li SANGHUA arranged for a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology to carry out gynecological examination for Bai Ruoxi¡° Go in. Everything will be OK. " But before the other party went in, Li SANGHUA looked at her figure and laughed again. Of course, he understood that he could feel how nervous and gloomy her state of mind was. Because women are usually very frightened and afraid of such things. But fortunately, Bai Ruoxi''s situation seems to be very rare. It should be said that it is very rare, because if the thugs like her decide to do that, how can they let such a beauty go so easily? Of course, the proportion is also relative. Maybe the other party''s handling method is very good, even she doesn''t know? It''s also possible. But everything will be clear as long as the physical examination is carried out. Bai Ruoxi looked at him gratefully. At that moment, she didn''t say anything and quickly walked into the operating room. In the operating room. Bai Ruoxi sat on a huge chair according to what the doctor said. The first time she sat in such a chair, the whole person was very scared¡° Do you have a boyfriend? " White if Xi hesitated for a while, "have." Well, there''s no need to deny it at this time. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1186 "Then why are you doing this kind of examination?" The woman doctor asked curiously. "..." Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to answer. How could she tell her that she suspected she had been insulted? "Take it easy. Don''t be too nervous." White Ruoxi''s red eyes again. The tense operation is going on I don''t know how long after that, she felt the cold and numbness of the equipment It''s almost unspeakable. But in order to prove her innocence, she only has this way. She doesn''t want to live with a reputation of being insulted. No, she doesn''t want to! After a long time, the woman doctor told her to get up, "well, you wait outside first, and in about two hours, you can come and get the results." The female doctor looked at what she said very gently. This girl is really beautiful. It would be a pity if she was destroyed by bad people. "Thank you, doctor." Bai Ruoxi lowered her head, then quickly sorted out her clothes and took her bag out of the ward. At this moment, outside the ward, Bai Ruoxi just bumps into the man Dongfang Yu who is coming here. When Bai Ruoxi saw him, her eyes immediately flashed, and her feet also walked quickly towards the corridor on the other side, but the faster Dongfang Yu made an arrow step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Ruoxi, why don''t you call me when you come here? Or did Li SANGHUA call me to say that you came here for examination, so I was worried about you... "Dongfang Yu just finished. Bai Ruoxi suddenly looked at him and said, "what''s to worry about? You like to be suspicious. There''s nothing to worry about! " Bai Ruoxi scolded him. At that moment, she didn''t know what was wrong with her? In a word, she doesn''t like others to put on a dirty hat for herself. To put it bluntly, it''s like her clean body was splashed with dirty water, which makes her whole body stink. That kind of taste is really bad! But this kind of feeling is the Eastern imperial to bring her, actually has nothing, isn''t it? But in order to prove her innocence, she still has to do so? Because she knows that only when she comes to the hospital can she let the man know that he is innocent, and can she let the man believe that he is innocent! Dongfang Yu looked at her, her excited expression made him feel very hurt, but he didn''t argue with her any more. He forced to smile, and then pulled her to the next bench to sit down. "Don''t say that. Are you hungry? Early in the morning, I think you may not have breakfast! Why don''t we go out for breakfast and come back for the results? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile. I don''t know why, since Li SANGHUA told him that when Bai Ruoxi came to the military hospital for gynecological examination, the heaviness in his heart suddenly floated up a little bit, as if it was not so heavy. As for why it is probably related to her attitude and the result! A faint idea was revealed in the bottom of my heart. With that touch of fluke, contains a touch of unspeakable complex. Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at him. He was a little sullen and replied, "I''m not hungry. Go and eat by yourself." "Then I won''t eat any more. I''ll wait with you!" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile. I don''t know why, at this time, my heart is a lot more relaxed. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She was silent for a long time. She didn''t know whether it was 10 minutes or 20 minutes. Finally, she looked up and said, "are you really not hungry?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and answered, "what about you?" To tell the truth, he has never been in the habit of not eating breakfast, but for the sake of the woman in front of him, he would rather break this one. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said frankly, "I''m hungry." When Dongfang Yu heard this, he laughed again. Little guy will be hard mouthed, just who said not hungry? Actually, she''s really hungry. He could see it. "Oh, I can see it!" Dongfang Yu replied humorously. This sentence directly made Bai Ruoxi stare at him, with a complaint in his eyes, "then why are you still sitting here? You can eat it first, and then bring me one! " "Little fellow, do you really think so? Since you think so, eat together, then come back together and get the results together. Anyway, it''s going to take two hours, which is long enough. If you sit here, you may become a zombie. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. A handsome and matchless face revealed a faint smile, the dark mood also melted a lot at this time. Bai Ruoxi listened, and her small mouth turned up, "who said that a dry seat would turn into a zombie? You''re talking nonsense Looking at her coquetry, that moment was really lovely. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help stretching his arm through her back neck and holding her whole person in his arms. "Well, can I be a zombie? You''re the Zombie''s girlfriend from now on Dongfang Yu said jokingly. Bai Ruoxi was teased by him, and the clouds on his face were gradually dispersing¡° Hate, who wants to be your zombie girlfriend, I don''t want it! " Bai Ruoxi stood up and quickly walked towards the stairs¡° Hey, wait for me. Are you in such a hurry when you say you are hungry? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, this little guy, is he really angry? Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi turned to him and picked his lips very mischievously, "people have three anxieties, don''t you know?" Dongfang Yu was stunned and laughed gracefully, "I''m sorry. I really don''t know. It''s a rush? " They laughed at each other for a while, but they didn''t seem so heavy. For a moment, the air here was full of a very relaxed feeling. After taking them to breakfast, they went back to the military hospital again. At this time, Dongfang Yu had been observing Bai Ruoxi''s expression. He saw that Bai Ruoxi was very relaxed, without any burden, and he was joking with him from time to time. At that time, he felt that he was really oversensitive. In fact, nothing happened at all. Two hours passed quickly, and the result came out. When the doctor told Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi that there was nothing at all, Bai Ruoxi''s expression was very calm, and Dongfang Yu''s eyes were really bright¡° Thank you, doctor¡° Don''t mention it, commander Dongfang. Your girlfriend is really beautiful. " The woman doctor who has just operated on Bai Ruoxi suddenly sees the relationship between Dongfang Yu and the other party. Unexpectedly, she is Dongfang Yu''s girlfriend? Hearing this, Dongfang Yu lowered his voice and said, "I hope Bai Ruoxi will come here to do the inspection. Do you still want to keep it secret?"¡° Yes, commander Dongfang, we always keep the patient''s privacy very secret. " This female doctor is very professional, all very flattering said. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1187 Commander Dongfang, that''s definitely the gold rich Marshal they want to marry most! I didn''t expect that his girlfriend was such a beautiful girl? Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more, so he quickly picked up his bag and walked out of the hospital, and the Dongfang Yu immediately caught up with him. He took three and two steps to catch up with Bai Ruoxi. One hand took her arm. "What are you doing walking so fast?" Bai Ruoxi took a look at him and said, "don''t you want to keep it secret? Then I couldn''t let others know that I had been to the hospital, so I left earlier. " Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. But the other party seemed to have angered her again. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s so funny? Dongfang Yu, you don''t believe me when I say that. Really, now the doctor has given the answer. Do you believe it? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and held her shoulders. He apologized and said, "well, it''s all my fault. Am I wrong? Now I apologize to you and tell you how to punish me? I''ll do as I please White if Xi looking at her one eye, intentionally say, "isn''t want to punish?"? Then I''ll punish you for not seeing me again for three months! " At this moment, Dongfang Yu immediately put down his bitter gourd face and begged for mercy, "my God, you really want my life. That can''t do. I can''t stand three days without seeing you, let alone three months? Little fellow, you mean to make me Acacia Unexpectedly, her lips were as white as a peacock, and she said, "it''s none of my business if you don''t get sick! Well, I have to go to school now, that''s all "Then I''ll take you there. It''s just that this free driver can be a good driver." Dongfang Yu looked at what she said with a smile. At this moment, her mood was relaxed. "What are you waiting for?" Bai Ruoxi laughs and knows everything clearly. All misunderstandings are gone. The sky is still blue and the clouds are still white. Everything is beautiful! Those dark, dark, unpleasant, gloomy, all away from her, she is the sun shining, she is the sun shining white Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi, smiling, immediately fascinated the man. For a moment, the Eastern imperial capital was stunned. "Wow! My baby, you are so beautiful! " Dongfang Yu couldn''t help admiring that there was such a position to launch a frenzy. Well, it''s not easy for any woman to make his military commander be a fan! At that moment, I really want to tie her tightly in my arms. She is really his sun goddess. She looks really beautiful. In a word, Bai Ruoxi was bashfully fascinated, and soon passed the God. He took off his hand and said, "what a nuisance! I don''t care about you. " Then he quickly ran forward, and a handsome man behind him soon chased after him. For a moment, Dongfang Yu felt his whole body''s vitality came back, as if he was really back to 20 years old, back to that hot-blooded young age. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Yu carries Bai Ruoxi back to Fenglin college. When he was about to get out of the car, Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, his face was dignified. He thought of something and said slowly, "Bai Ruoxi, there is something I have to tell you, and there is someone you have to guard against. I believe that this person must have her evil purpose to stay with you." Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat for a while, looking at each other, vaguely also guessed this person, "you mean..." Because she invited the whole KTV masquerade party? But why did she do it? "Purple ice." Dongfang Yu said these three words calmly, but there was a flash of fire in his sight. If this time he and Bai Ruoxi can retreat, then the danger has to make them both have a sense of vigilance. That is not easy to trust others, whether it is a man or a woman!! Then Dongfang Yu tells Bai Ruoxi some details about zixiaobing, and makes Bai Ruoxi alert to this hidden danger. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but her heart was in turmoil. It can be said that she has always been good to zixiaobing, but why does zixiaobing do this? This is really deeply hurt her feelings for her!! Is she always wrong about this woman? "Don''t think about it any more. Everything is in the past, as long as we are careful in the future." Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. You know, this smile is not easy! Because this thing is absolutely a shock to his nerves. Fortunately, Bai Ruoxi is OK. If something happens, he really doesn''t know how to blame himself and regret his carelessness. How can he let such dangerous people exist around her? "Well, Yu, I''ll go first. I''ll call you later." Bai Ruoxi said with a reluctant smile, now picked up the bag and soon walked into the campus. After Dongfang Yumu saw her away, he got out of the car until she could no longer be seen. Then he went directly to another teaching building and the principal''s office. Why? That goes without saying. Of course, it''s also to investigate the background of the purple ice. Naturally, in addition to looking up the files of zixiaobing in school, he has secretly ordered Chendong to investigate the origin of zixiaobing. As a result, everything is as you imagine, the original name of zixiaobing is a pseudonym, and all her information is forged. Zhang Deheng, the headmaster at that time, did not take over this matter. For example, if the head teacher agreed to accept a student, and the other party had the strong financial resources to afford to read such an aristocratic school, it was OK. Therefore, there was no special investigation and Research on the authenticity of the specific student''s information. And all this, Zhang Deheng also repeatedly explained, and very sorry to Dongfang Yuyu repeatedly apologized. They will be asked to cancel their student status. And she''s not allowed to go back to school¡° Thank you for your understanding. Please do all these things. If she still comes back, please ask headmaster Zhang Deheng to leave her in the school for the first time, and then inform me that I have another way to deal with it. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, his sight was very stable. For this woman, he must find her, because he can obviously feel that he can catch a big fish through this woman!! Because who is the man who dares to pretend to be himself and tempt Bai Ruoxi? Now although he doesn''t know, he will find him and make the other party pay the price!! He must let him know that if he dares to touch his own woman, he will die! Maybe the other party is just warning themselves, or challenging themselves, or playing this dangerous game with themselves. But no matter what kind of situation is good, this matter has touched their bottom line, I will never allow such a situation to happen again! Zhang Deheng''s head immediately agreed, "OK, OK, I''ll do all this according to the requirements of the Eastern imperial commander. Please rest assured, I know what to do." Chapter 1188 Dongfang Yu nodded and didn''t stay here much. Soon out of the side door of the Fenglin college. Bai Ruoxi had some discomfort in class all day. The position of the desk next to him was vacant all the time. The purple ice didn''t know where to go and never came back. After class, I asked the head teacher, Su rui''er, although she simply said that she asked for leave. As for when she came to school, I don''t know. At noon, Bai Ruoxi was blowing on the rooftop alone. Her cell phone rang. When Bai Ruoxi opened the mobile phone and saw the number of the mobile phone, her eyes were covered with layers of hesitation for a moment, but soon she connected the mobile phone. "Yu Hanxi, it''s you!" Bai Ruoxi asked. At this moment, she felt a little strange. Unexpectedly, Yu Hanxi would still call her. But isn''t he very busy now? Because she remembers that his MV effect is hot now, so he is more hot now. Should he be considering making a new film? Yes, he is going to make a new film, and his new film is already in preparation! Yu Hanxi''s long and narrow eyes were slightly adjusted, but he didn''t speak very quickly. The arc of his lips was a trace. After a while, he said slowly, "the purple ice you introduced, I''m looking for her, but no matter how I call her, she doesn''t answer? What''s the matter with her? " As soon as Bai Ruoxi hears Yu Hanxi talking about zixiaobing, she doesn''t know how to explain all this to her partner. However, even now she doesn''t know where zixiaobing is, and she also wants to know where she is? Yu Hanxi seems to be a little impatient with her attitude that she wants to talk and stop talking. She said that the introducer was introduced by Bai Ruoxi, so he would give her face and let her come to audition. Of course, in the end, after considering some problems, he reluctantly accepted her as the heroine, but now it''s good that she''s gone, and she doesn''t answer the phone. How does he, the producer, the chief director and the hero, think about this? It''s really hard to imagine! Well, in the entertainment industry, Yu Hanxi is an all-round genius. He can not only play the leading role of the film, but also play the planning role of the film, as well as the director and even the producer. It''s no problem that one person has multiple roles. Of course, this is also based on his contacts in the entertainment industry, as well as his strong financial resources. "Bai Ruoxi, you should explain something to me about the person you recommended? Now all my later preparations are OK, waiting for her to start, but now it''s ready. She''s gone. Do you want me to take a rest here? " Yu Hanxi spoke very impolitely and endured the fire. His enchanting face was gloomy and full of fire. "Do you know the salary of all the staff here for one day? Who will compensate me for this loss? And he signed a contract with me, so he left? Who will pay for my loss? " Yu Hanxi''s words are getting more and more popular. Well, he''s not very good tempered. Especially when it comes to his interests or work. He is what he should be. He will not be polite to the other party just because he is a big star or someone. There is no such thing! What should it be? During the shooting period, all the people were able to take advantage of him, listen to his command, and those who don''t listen to his command, he will scold her until she cries and until she obeys. If you don''t listen, OK, just leave. He won''t stay if he is stubborn and doesn''t know how to learn. Ban forever! Bai Ruoxi''s face flushed when she heard this, and she was even more embarrassed. She didn''t know how to explain all this. "I''m sorry to delay all your work, which I didn''t consider, but I can''t contact her now, but please rest assured that I will find a way to contact her as soon as possible and let her give you an explanation, OK?" Bai Ruoxi had to explain. At this moment, she was really speechless by him. It seems that it''s hard to be a middleman. When something goes wrong, she is not a person inside or outside! Bai Ruoxi felt embarrassed and embarrassed, but after doing a good deed, she finally got angry! Yu Hanxi''s face turned a little black, and then he thought of something. His voice floated with an evil smile, "my time is very tight, you should know. Bai Ruoxi, well, you give me a promise. If the woman doesn''t show up in three days, then you will be my heroine instead of her. This is also your compensation for my play. As for supporting money, I will give it to you. But if you delay my time, I will deduct part of the money from your commission. " Bai Ruoxi was speechless when she heard this sentence What a sweat! Before she even agreed to be his heroine, did he talk about withholding her money? This is a very strict man Bai Ruoxi thought for a long time. At that moment, her face was full of pain. After a long time, she said, "OK, I promise you, this matter was due to my negligence, which caused you trouble. If not, I think your film should have been able to start shooting smoothly." Yu Hanxi at the other end of the street just gave a faint smile when he heard her saying this. The smile also revealed a sense of evil again. "It''s almost the same. In the future, making friends should be on time. Don''t rush ahead for others. Do you know? When you are sold by others, you don''t know what''s going on? " Bai Ruoxi was said by him quite not a taste, as if this thing is really like what he said. Didn''t that night just reflect what he said? She is good to others, but what do others do to her? She had no idea what other people thought? It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts¡° Thank you for the reminder, I know. " Yu Hanxi smiles. Hearing her low tone, he can imagine how wronged and sad her expression is at this moment! But it''s a good thing for me. In other words, he was originally interested in letting Bai Ruoxi take over the film, but later, due to various reasons of Bai Ruoxi, he finally pushed others. To now, on the contrary, she took over helplessly. In this way, it seems that it has already been predestined that his heroine is only Bai Ruoxi¡° Well, don''t think about it. By the way, do you want to come out and play in the evening? " Yu Hanxi''s topic once again magically turned, and the aura of the Demon power at the bottom of his eyes once again deepened. After that, he is her hero and she is his heroine. It is necessary for them to cultivate their feelings properly. But for a while, Bai Ruoxi quickly refused, "Oh, I''m sorry, I usually go to bed early at night." This novel comes from reading Chapter 1189 Bai Ruoxi listened and said with a sweet smile, "well, it won''t be so hard. I feel very happy every day when you are by my side, and I won''t be so hard. Besides, I just paint when I''m free. When you are by my side, where can I have the spirit to paint? So for me, it''s not hard at all! As you said, I have to spend more time preparing for the exhibition after graduation Bai Ruoxi said with a smile that her cartoons are all comics, so she should hold a cartoon exhibition. I believe more people will like her cartoons. She also has a dream, is to make her cartoon into a big screen animation, that kind of big animation movie is particularly wonderful! Of course, this is a very difficult process, but she will strive to achieve it! In the process of realization, she knew that there would be a very important person around her who would accompany her and accompany her all the time. To realize this process together, that person would be Dongfang Yu. She really felt very, very happy and very lucky. Dongfang Yu will accompany her to the end. This made Dongfang Yu''s cheek glow. He stroked the girl''s face with a smile. "Well, whatever you want, I''ll be your most loyal audience and your most loyal fan. I can call on all the people in my Zhuque military region to be your loyal fans. " Bai Ruoxi burst out laughing. For a while, her pretty face showed a mischievous look. "Do you see how overbearing you are? If you don''t like me, do you still force others to like me? I don''t want to. I just want to be willing to really like my fans. " "Don''t worry, no one doesn''t like your paintings." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, I don''t know how happy I am. Since she came to him, since she lived in the Royal Garden, he found that every day he felt like an arrow to return home. He wanted to rush home after dealing with the company''s affairs. Then accompany her to talk with her, watch her draw, and then accompany her to visit the beautiful royal garden. At that moment, countless comforts and comforts melt into his heart, so that he can enjoy the whole night! Then the next morning to go to work is energetic, he has a kind of fall in love with this simple and ordinary life. In a word, as long as she is around, everything is good, everything is so wonderful, wonderful, just like living in a fairy tale. "I''ll show you the royal gardens." "Good! Anyway, I have nothing to do. Just go out and have a look! " Next to Bai Ruoxi, they will go out of the rosefinch palace with Dongfang Yu, and then they will stroll in the royal garden. At that moment, they hold hands together, not to mention how comfortable and happy they are. In the shadow of a tree not far away, a cold vision passed through the gap of the tree and projected to this side. She saw that pair of people, walking hand in hand in the garden, for a time her eyes were deeply sunk, she did not know what was wrong with her. But she really felt a kind of emotion called sadness gradually spread in the bottom of her heart. I don''t know if it''s because I''m so focused on the two people in the distance that there are people close to her. She doesn''t find some of them. Suddenly, a crisp man''s voice floated in her ear, "Hello, Qin Yinghong, are you stunned? Do you want a boyfriend, too? " Qin Ying was shocked in her heart. She immediately looked back, facing a young man''s figure and the young man''s face. In an instant, the young man was laughing, and some of them approached her face. For a moment, it seemed that they were all on her mask. He quickly stepped back two steps, but at that moment, the boy reached out and pressed her shoulder. Xue lichen looked at her with a smile and said quickly, "Hey, if you want to find a boyfriend, let me be your boyfriend!" Qin Yinghong heard the bottom of her heart once again revealed a strange feeling, she looked at the face of the boy, the boy is very handsome, and his narrow eyes with a jump of brown brilliance, for a time people are slightly fascinated. But soon, she pushed him away and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you?" Xue lichen grinned dangerously and looked at her with her arms around her chest, "do you think I look crazy? Ha ha, I happened to be... " Before that, the other side had already turned around and was about to leave soon. For a moment, xuelichen was ready to hold her wrist. Qin Yinghong quickly turned over and gave him a cold stare. She reminded him, "don''t follow me any more. If you follow me again, I will be rude to you!" The eyes that showed the mask were all fierce. They didn''t like each other at all. After saying this, Qin Yinghong walked quickly forward, but the footsteps behind her also followed quickly, which made her angry. How did she not expect that this guy was like a brown candy wrapped around her? She really doesn''t know what she did to him? Is he going to pester himself like this? Finally, when Qin Yinghong slowed down and let the people behind him catch up, she couldn''t help roaring, "really annoying? You know what? Do you have nothing to do? If you have nothing to do, just find something to do. Don''t pester others all day long. What do you look like? " Well, it''s not because he saved her life that she would not be so polite to him. The expression on xuelichen''s face was overcast and white, but at last he looked at each other with a smile, "don''t you think I''m doing something now? And I think what I do is very meaningful and serious! By the way, Qin Yinghong, I want to ask you, why do you always wear that mask? Is there a secret in that mask? Is there a secret treasure map in that mask? That''s why you wear them all the time? I''m afraid others will steal your mask, right? " At this moment, Xue lichen is giving full play to his imagination. Well, it''s pure bullshit. No words to say, anyway, he doesn''t like the cold, because he doesn''t like the cold feeling, once it''s too cold, he will freeze himself. Well, although his surname is Xue now, and his name is Xue lichen, which is a completely cold name. But he didn''t admit that he was cold! On the contrary, he is still very enthusiastic. He is charming, full of vitality and passion. In his life, there is no way to coagulate his blood. Of course, he should also use his own enthusiasm... To warm this seemingly cold person. Oh, it''s very challenging! The more challenging the task, the more determined he is to defeat her! Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1190 Qin Yinghong suddenly widened her eyes and looked at each other. She had never seen a teenager like him, and he was full of magical imagination. Forget it, she had to admit that his idea was too wonderful, and no one ever doubted what treasure she was hiding in the mask just because she was wearing it? And she thinks that people who have this idea have either mental illness, or neuropathy, or paranoia! But he can still be here safe, still talking to her? It really made her feel a little abnormal. It''s like a person on earth, a person on Mars. It feels like there''s no way to communicate. Qin Yinghong rolled her eyes and ignored him. She quickly turned around and walked away to the other side. But the snow scar beside her didn''t stop her. She just looked at each other with a smile, pinched his own chin, and said with a smile, "ha ha, Qin Yinghong, just wear your mask firmly, remember not to take it down at night, otherwise someone will steal your mask! Because there will be treasure in your mask. If anyone steals the treasure, he will get rich. So I will come to steal your treasure at any time, but I need to map your treasure! " The woman in black, who was walking in front of her, quickened her pace more and more, and muttered angrily, "I''m crazy about money! What a madman Qin Yinghong didn''t pay any attention to the boy behind her. At that moment, her ears were almost numb by the boy. She intuitively felt that she really couldn''t stay here any longer, because she couldn''t communicate with him at all. Well, who calls her an earthman, and the other a Martian? How can we communicate? And at this moment, the snow Li Mark looked at each other that more and more distant figure slightly narrowed his eyes, interesting! It''s really interesting! He found that the woman in black, though a little cold on the surface, was really fun. His people were not frostbitten by her, on the contrary, they made him more and more energetic, and his enthusiasm became more and more high. He was confident that he would take her shadow in his arms sooner or later! And steal her mask! "My treasure map, waiting for me to get it!" The snow Li trace smilingly pick smile, arms ring chest of lean on a tree above, heartily think about their own mind. And now, suddenly a voice came from here, "what treasure map? Jiuer, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all! " Bai Ruoxi, accompanied by Dongfang Yu, comes here. She looks at her younger brother Xue lichen leaning against the tree and looking forward with her arms around her chest. At that moment, it''s really fascinating. To tell you the truth, my brother Xue lichen is also a rare handsome guy. His figure seemed to be integrated with the big tree. It was very vivid. She even had an impulse to make a painting for him. Well, as soon as she sees beautiful things, she has some impulse to depict them. Just like the photographer, when the photographer sees things that make him move, he will also record them with the camera in his hand. Snow Li trace looked at the pair of people who came by, ah, handsome men and beautiful women can really be a match, but, no matter what, still let him slightly have a little bit of awkwardness. After all, the man that my sister used to be with her is not Dongfang Yu. It seems that he is the silver haired Yefei Jue, isn''t he? But at this moment night Fei is absolutely disappeared figure, turn is this eastern army commander accompany elder sister''s side? He was very strange. When was Dongfang Yu with his sister? But this is not the point of concern. He doesn''t care so much about his sister''s affairs, as long as she feels happy. As long as the elder sister doesn''t have so much trouble, now looking at the smile on her face, he can conclude that the elder sister is happy with this man, that''s OK, other things are not very important. Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi with a brilliant smile, and then a bit of cunning appeared on his face. "Hey, sister, you can''t care about me. My treasure map is also my own treasure map. You don''t want me to share it with you. It''s impossible!" Bai Ruoxi''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words directly. Looking at the other person, his eyes began to fade, and he couldn''t help but get angry. "Good boy, it''s just like this to talk to my sister now, isn''t it? But I saw you just now. Did you go to provoke that woman again? You don''t have much to do with her, you know? My parents won''t agree with you. " This words say snow Li trace very some unconvinced, can''t help but also a, "elder sister, how do you know father and mother don''t agree? Are you not the roundworm in their stomach One side of the Eastern imperial toward this sister and brother both looked, did not speak. However, when the snow Li mark was looking at the Dongfang Imperial Palace beside it, his sight sank. He knows a lot of things that can''t be said at this time, especially about his parents. Although his sister hasn''t told him about this, he is as smart as snow. He won''t say anything casually. When the time comes, there will be any trouble. My sister is not easy to clean up, and you will blame him! He''s not that stupid. At this moment, Dongfang Yu, who had never spoken, said, "xuelichen, your sister cares about you, but you still have to listen to your sister. After all, your sister has the right to take care of you when your parents are not here." After hearing his words, Xue lichen can''t help sneering twice. He looks at the Dongfang Yu with a feeling that he can''t speak. He could see clearly. Just now, what was in the sight Qin Yinghong was looking at... He knew, he knew everything! Even when Qin Yinghong was in her room, she stood at the window and looked at the direction of Zhuque hall. What is in Qin Ying''s heart? How can he not know? Strangely, he had an indescribable feeling towards the rosefinch commander, Dongfang Yu. He seemed to have a shallow taste of hostility, even he didn''t realize it¡° I don''t need you two to worry about my business! Just take care of yourself. " With xuelichen''s words, there was a touch of rebellious brilliance floating on Jun''s face. He quickly turned around and walked towards a certain place. After a while, he disappeared in front of their sight. Bai Ruoxi deeply looks at her younger brother, who is far away from her. There is a kind of unspeakable pain in their heart. She really wanted to come forward to hold her brother and tell something, but she found that she couldn''t say anything at all. She found that since her brother fell in love with Qin Yinghong, the feeling that she and her brother had nothing to say seemed to have opened up a lot. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1191 Dongfang Yu came forward and gently took Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, comforted and said, "don''t be so sad. Your brother seems to be a very smart and rational man! I think he may also have a very different life experience! " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes widened. She looked at each other, "but I don''t want my brother to be with that woman." "I don''t want to, but it''s not whether we want to or not. It''s no use whether we want to or not, only if the other party doesn''t want to!" Dongfang Yu also looks at her and smiles understandably. But what they should have done is already done? As for the fact that he didn''t listen to their admonition and insisted on going his own way, they couldn''t help it. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "let her go. Only when she leaves Fengdu, I think my brother will really die!" When Dongfang Yu heard this, he didn''t answer immediately. After a moment''s silence, he looked at her. "I will consider this matter, but it won''t be so fast." With that, Dongfang Yu put his hands on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and looked into her eyes. "I promise you, I will take your thoughts as my ultimate goal, and I will pull out all the things that upset you and make you miserable. Make you really happy. " Hearing these words, Bai Ruoxi was moved for a while. For a moment, she could not say anything any more. She leaned against the man''s arms and narrowed her eyes gently. At that moment, a sentimental, a love, a infatuation, a drunk, let her have some palpitation. ¡­¡­ After a period of time, the eyes of the media are attracted by some new entertainment things, and gradually forget this side. In addition, some magazines and publications recycled by Dongfang Yuren have almost been collected, and the influence on the three of them has also been effectively controlled. At this moment, when Dongfang Yu went back to the rosefinch hall in the royal garden again, his face showed a smile of infinite satisfaction. But at that moment, he was more reluctant to leave her. "Now you''re all right, the storm has stopped, you should be able to go back to school, and there won''t be those media chasing you." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile. Anyway, her class is still the most important. Even if it is reluctant, he can not delay her class! "Great, Yu. Thank you very much." Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile, and then could not say anything else, only the feeling surging in the heart, constantly affecting the soul, revealing such as drunk sweet. "I''ll make you happy. I''ll make people prepare more dishes tonight. It''s a celebration for you." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at the beauty in front of him, his heart was drunk at that moment. He felt that all he had done for her was worth it. Every day, as long as he sees her sunny smile shining on his side, he will feel that he has the sun, warm all over, full of infinite strength and vitality, and feel that he is back in his 20s. Thanks to Bai Ruoxi for all this. It was Bai Ruoxi who gave him this young vitality. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness. Tonight is destined to be another unforgettable night. Two figures nestle in the window, looking at the starry night sky, the moon in the sky for their happiness, and more blooming its moonlight. The next morning. Dongfang Yu drove back to Fenglin noble college with Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu drove the car to the college all the time, then picked up Bai Ruoxi and personally sent her to the classroom. And when they show up like this, everyone in the school will look at them. No matter whether the previous report is true or not, and no matter what happened among the three of them? At this moment, everyone saw that Bai Ruoxi was accompanied by Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu was also personally doing everything for Bai Ruoxi. From this action, we can see that Bai Ruoxi''s heart was leaning towards Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu also plays the role of the flower protector. No matter where he is, even if he talks to the principal and teacher of the school, he also brings Bai Ruoxi to his side everywhere. In this way, Bai Ruoxi is really a famous flower! And this Lord is no one else. Of course, it''s Dongfang Yu, the commander of Dongfang army! Dongfang Yu''s move is also clear to all the teachers and students in the school, that is, no one should think about Bai Ruoxi again, because Bai Ruoxi is really his girlfriend! Well, I almost didn''t put a label on her face. "Yu, is that too high-profile? You see, you are holding my hand in school like this. I blush a little embarrassed. " Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were red. At that moment, her hands were slightly hot. When she was pinched by him, she felt her little hands were red. Dongfang Yu''s eyes swept to the people beside him. At that moment, his eyes were a little drunk. "Sometimes when it''s high-profile, it''s high-profile. Others will see more clearly! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Then he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and walked directly to the headmaster''s office. Bai Ruoxi came back to class. Of course, first of all, I have to say hello to headmaster Zhang Deheng and ask him to take special care of his little girlfriend! Coincidentally, a person came out of the headmaster''s office, not someone else, but Yefei Jue. That silver hair in the sunlight, particularly prominent, and his narrow eyes with a very sharp brilliance, the excessive beautiful face is full of frost like chill, that is not bloody lips, slightly raised, that proud and frivolous is drawn in the corner of the mouth. Night Fei Jue''s vision slightly narrowed, just saw a pair of people coming over there, not others, it is, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi! For a moment, his heart hurt a little. But on the surface, he pretended to be nothing, but on his white face, there was some pale color. Bai Ruoxi and Bai Ruoxi also saw the night Fei Jue, but none of them spoke. Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at Yefei Jue, or she glanced at Yefei Jue in a hurry, then quickly crossed his face. Fast, very fast, seems to be deliberately escaping something. What do you want to face? At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s hand more tightly held Bai Ruoxi''s hand. When he passed by Yefei Jue, he just glanced at him. Then without looking, he directly pulled Bai Ruoxi away and walked towards the headmaster''s office. The speed of passing is very fast, but it makes people feel that there is a little bit of chilly wind. It makes people feel that there is some chill in the air, rippling between them. With the cold air, the air is gradually solidified. Night Fei Jue''s vision slightly side, looked at their back towards the headmaster''s office, at that moment, he had nothing to say, but now the bottom of his heart was like being scratched by a knife. No one knows how much pain he will have. Only when he pokes the wound away in the middle of the night can he know how much pain he has! It''s rotten. Where is it? This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1192 Night Fei absolutely suddenly chuckled, then didn''t say anything, quickly left the environment here. In the headmaster''s office, Zhang Deheng looked at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi politely. Of course, when he looked at them together, he was slightly surprised, but he soon laughed, because he understood the feelings of young people. He had been young, and naturally he would not say much about them. "Please, headmaster Zhang. If you have any problems with everything in school, you can come to me. I will try my best to deal with everything." Dongfang Yu looked at headmaster Zhang and said that at that moment, his heart was full of comfort, because he could finally be with Bai Ruoxi. There''s no need to hide anything? How tired it is to hide it like that. It''s better to announce their relationship like this. On the contrary, they can get along with each other easily! "Ha ha! Don''t worry, commander Dongfang. I will arrange everything properly. Bai Ruoxi has always been an excellent student in our school. She has performed very well. This time, other bad students have ulterior motives to frame her. Our school won''t have any opinions on Bai Ruoxi. I hope Bai Ruoxi can learn more in the future, Work hard and set an example for the students. " President Zhang Deheng praised Bai Ruoxi with praise. I''m kidding. She''s dongfangyu''s girlfriend! After that, we have to take care of them carefully, because the highest executive of Fengdu is Dongfang Yu? Dongfangyu is also their guardian of Fengdu. The future development of their school is inseparable from Dongfang Yu. He would not refuse what Dongfang Yu asked. What''s more, he just asked him to take good care of his girlfriend at school, which is nothing. Bai Ruoxi heard a smile on her cheek. She knew that if Dongfang Yu came forward, the principal would have a good time. Moreover, the headmaster did not mention any more of the messy things in the magazine. Well, what the reporter made up is really extravagant! At this time, Bai Ruoxi suddenly thought of these things. When she lived in the Royal Garden, Dongfang Yu didn''t mention a word about the magazine, so that even she had forgotten the messy things in the magazine. Did Dongfang Yu not care about those things at all? Or did Dongfang Yu hide those things in his heart? But which one? The first one is really happy, but if it''s the second one, it''s really dangerous. Thinking of these, the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank slightly "Then trouble the headmaster. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take Bai Ruoxi to class." Dongfang Yu said, and then quickly took Bai Ruoxi out of the principal''s office, and was about to take her to the classroom. Bai Ruoxi suddenly pulled his arm and said softly, "Yu, I have something to tell you. You and I will go to the roof first!" Dongfang Yu Leng for a moment, looking at each other, her eyes flashing some things he can''t understand. Then she went to the roof with her without saying anything. It was the first time that I went to the rooftop of the college. Looking at the blue sky, Dongfang Yu was really relaxed and happy at that moment! "Say something? Do you feel very comfortable when you come back to college? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at the vast scenery ahead. Bai Ruoxi did not answer him immediately. When she heard him say this, her mind was a little heavy at that moment. After a while, she said, "Yu, why didn''t you talk about the report in that magazine?" "Ah?" Dongfang Yu was stunned. Then he looked back at her face and found that her beautiful cheek was dark. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "Bai Ruoxi, what are you thinking? Have not all the reports in any magazine been settled? What are you still thinking about? " But this did not make the girl''s heart a little relieved. Bai Ruoxi frowned. She raised her eyes and looked at each other, with a touch of depression in her eyes. "You read the cover of the magazine, and the contents of the magazine, you..." when Bai Ruoxi said this, she couldn''t say any more. She just felt that her cheek was even more red. When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he drew a smile at the corner of his lips. "Fool, I don''t believe those things at all. Why should I go to see them? Do I have nothing to do when I''m full? Don''t worry, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to see those boring things. " Dongfang Yu couldn''t help holding out his hand and holding her shoulder. At that moment, he really didn''t know how to coax her? It turns out that there are so many things in her cerebellar pouch. Not only her paintings, but also some messy things? He didn''t even think about it. I don''t know what she thought about? Bai Ruoxi listened, raised his head and looked at him, "do you really don''t care?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed again. He stroked her hair with one hand and said, "fool, what do I care? I care about the truth of the report!? No, I care about you. I care about you After saying these words, Dongfang Yu patted her on the shoulder and slowly laughed, "it''s a rumor made by someone who has a heart. Don''t believe those things. They will bewitch people''s hearts and nerves. It''s something to entertain the public. You are my girlfriend now. Of course, I believe in you very much, and I will protect you well and be your patron saint! " At the moment when Dongfang Yu looked at the promise of the beauty, there was a special feeling in his heart. He felt that he and she seemed to be predestined by heaven! No matter how it is, there will not be a moment of separation. If there is, maybe the sky and the earth will wither. This paragraph makes Bai Ruoxi''s heart drunk. She looked at Dongfang Yu, her heart palpitating incomparably¡° OK, I''ll take you to class now. I''ll pick you up in the evening. " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile, then slightly stretched out his arm and took her in his arms. Bai Ruoxi smiles and says nothing. Then, accompanied by Dongfang Yu, she goes to the classroom together. One day, it was a calm day. It was just like a gust of wind. It was fast when it came and fast when it went. Everything seems to be no different from the original. In fact, Dongfang Yu has done a lot of things here. It doesn''t mean that just waiting like this will bring peace. A lot of things he just didn''t tell her. Fengdu''s media, whether newspapers, magazines or TV stations, all big and small places, he asked Chendong to send them the same letter, that is, this matter can not be played up, he is doing all these things with the order of his highest Zhuque military region officer. The first book is a novel Chapter 1193 Therefore, the momentum of these media will be easily suppressed in this period of hot boiling point. So when Bai Ruoxi came back to school one after another, she felt no difference from before. Dongfang Yu realized his promise and gave Bai Ruoxi a quiet and peaceful campus life. Nevertheless, the attention of that MV has not dropped at all. Yu Hanxi has also called the hero and heroine to prepare for the last scene. The play is also the end of the last clip of the whole MV. In the evening, the phone calls directly to Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone. When Bai Ruoxi received the call, there was a faint light in her amber and glass eyes, but she quickly cut the call in, "Hello, is it Yu Hanxi?" "It''s me, Bai Ruoxi. I''m going to make the last scene. Don''t leave after school tomorrow." Yu Hanxi''s voice soon came from that end. "Well, I see." Bai Ruoxi hung up the phone. At that moment, her mood was a little complicated. Was the last scene as difficult as that one? Soon Dongfang Yu also knew these things. He came to her and stroked her hair with one hand. He comforted her and said, "I''m going to film again. You must come on for the last scene!" Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at each other, a pair of beautiful big eyes with hazy brilliance, shining and crystal, "can you go with me tomorrow?" Dongfang Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "do you really want me to go with you?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. It''s just that he has some problems in mind. If he goes, I''m afraid it will affect her entry and shooting. That''s going to make her a little bit stuck. "I..." Bai Ruoxi choked and didn''t say it. "I have a dinner tomorrow evening. I don''t know if I can go away. If I''m a little busy, I''ll come to see you." Dongfang Yu said slowly. Bai Ruoxi heard him say so. With a forced smile, "well, you have something to do. Then you go and do your work. After the filming, I''ll call you, and then you''ll pick me up. Is that ok? " "OK, absolutely." Dongfang Yu stroked her hair and replied with a smile. ¡­¡­ It''s almost time to shoot the next day. It''s also a time of dusk. Yu Hanxi took them to a mountain in the suburb. He saw that all the preparatory work was almost ready. At this moment, the sun slanted in the forest, outside the Xiaguang draped in the trees, a very beautiful scenery jumped in front of the line of sight. When Bai Ruoxi saw this scene, she felt slightly intoxicated for a moment. The night Fei of one side absolute looking at white if Xi, pour also didn''t show what uncomfortable. As if before those things are like nothing. What kind of attitude should we have? What kind of attitude should we have towards Bai Ruoxi? There is no change at all. Yu Hanxi looked at them and said slowly, "I''m glad both of you have recovered. Not affected by previous events! And our MV has come to the last scene. I hope you all have to be serious and work hard to make the last scene. At that time, if my new songs sell well, I will come to you when I shoot the MV in the next issue. " Then, Yu Hanxi tells the story about the end of the story. It''s probably that the heroine was kidnapped into the woods, and the hero learned that he came to save her. After the hero saved the heroine, they happily kiss each other. The last scene ends with a kiss. White if Xi a hear kiss two words, a time facial expression slightly have some embarrassment. To put it bluntly, she still has some problems that she can''t let go. But this kind of thing is a necessary process. What''s more, MV has come to the end of the last moment, saying nothing can''t be so stage fright. The shooting started. Yu Hanxi asked people to take Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue for a walk in the mountains. You have to follow this route up the mountain. If you go wrong, it''s easy to get lost on the mountain. The mountain is very big, and there are many paths, just like a labyrinth. Finally, a photographer followed her at any time. Bai Ruoxi nodded and said, "I know." Soon, Bai Ruoxi put on her make-up and went up the mountain. Just after Bai Ruoxi went up the mountain, Yu Hanxi looked at her back. For a moment, her eyes were full of cunning brilliance. He is looking forward to her perfect performance! And the night Fei of one side absolute looking at that familiar back figure. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were calm, revealing a touch of strangeness. Bai Ruoxi went up the mountain with the photographer. The photographer walked in front, and Bai Ruoxi followed. They walked on the mountain one by one. The photographer took Bai Ruoxi to the place on the mountain where she should have stayed just now, and said, "you just wait here. This place is Yefei Jue, where you should come to save you." "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. Finally, the photographer took out the rope from his arms. "According to the director''s request, you should tie your hands now and faint in this place. Don''t do anything else. Then, close your eyes and wait for your man to save you." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded again. Soon the photographer tied her hands together with a rope. Then she leaned against a big rock, tilted her head slightly and closed her eyes. The photographer saw her close her eyes and smile. Now his cell phone rings¡° My phone rings. I''ll answer it. You''re here. Don''t walk around. Just close your eyes and wait for your man to save you! " Repeated the photographer. Then he walked away quickly. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She honestly closed her eyes as the photographer said and pretended to sleep on the rock. At this moment in my heart, I still think it''s easy to shoot like this. It''s easier than kissing. But I don''t know how long later, no one came to save her, until it was getting dark and cooler. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and saw that it was dark all around. At that moment, inexplicable fear attacked her. At this moment, the photographer already did not know where to go? She was the only one left in the big forest¡° Where did he go? Isn''t he just answering the phone? " Bai Ruoxi stood up and looked around in the dark woods, but there was no one else! For a moment, she was afraid of turning around in the same place, and began to shout out anxiously. But no one answered her at all. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1194 Bai Ruoxi looked at her bound hands, and no one came to save her. But she couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it filming? How did this happen? Suddenly, when she put her mobile phone in the clothes she had just changed and didn''t take it with her, her whole mood was a little scared for a moment. "My God? How could that be? Yefei Jue! Yefei Jue! Where are you? " Bai Ruoxi yells the name of Yefei Jue, but no one answers her at all. The rustle of the woods also sounded in this environment. For a moment, it was very strange. Bai Ruoxi, unable to think much, soon went down the mountain with her memory. But now it was so dark that she couldn''t see which road was the way down the mountain. There were so many paths. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, two sneaky figures come here. When Bai Ruoxi finds out each other. Bai Ruoxi has quickly come to her side, quickly stopped in front of her. By the rising moonlight, Bai Ruoxi saw the two faces clearly. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was like. Because this person is not someone else, but Gong Xianwei. Gong Xianwei was also a person who had insulted himself several times in the college before. Next to him stood a man with brown hair, who helped Gong Xianwei bully himself. I remember her name was Anning. "Why are you? Why are you here? " Bai Ruoxi asked. For a time, my eyes were tight. "Ha ha, I know you are filming here, so I am waiting for you here!" Gong Xianwei said with a smile, and then looked to the side of Anning, "ha ha, it seems that we don''t want how to do it, the other side has gone so honest, you see her hand is still tied!" It''s as if the other party is doing it for their own convenience. Ah Ning smiles and says nothing. "You go to the side to guard, let me and little beauty have a good play." Gong Xianwei told Anning. Anning didn''t say anything. He turned his head with a smile and went to the other side of the forest. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She never thought that they had come to do it. She didn''t care about anything and ran back quickly. "Oh, beauty, don''t run! The road is slippery in the dark. Let me accompany you! " Gong Xianwei said and ran after her. Bai Ruoxi was very scared. At this moment, she was already in a panic. She didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in filming? And this guy is so hateful that he wants to bully himself while filming? Bai Ruoxi runs very fast, but no matter how fast, now even if it''s a rabbit, it becomes the prey in the eyes of the other party. What''s more, she was tied hands, and the whole person was shaking when she ran. The man behind her was more and more drunk. After a while, Gong Xianwei quickly caught up with her and forced her. "You, what do you want to do? I warn you! Don''t mess around. If you do, I won''t let you go! " White if Xi roars a way. In the eyes is very frightened, a burst of that kind of terror feeling completely attacked the heart. Gong Xianwei looked at her and said, "don''t worry. I won''t mess around, I will only come regularly and rhythmically Listening to his dirty and obscene words, at that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were terrified. A quick step back, the other party suddenly came forward, a grasp of her shoulder. "Don''t... Go away, go away..." Bai Ruoxi screamed. At that moment, she felt that her body was out of balance. "Oh, don''t cry baby, I miss you so much... Do you know how long I miss you? You certainly don''t know now, but you will know later, because I can really last for a long time! I love you more than that night feijue... "Gong Xianwei said, holding her. Bai Ruoxi''s face changed, and she kept kicking each other''s legs with her feet. At the moment, none of this seems to work. Each other a hard to embrace her, and then put her on the big rock, directly covered her face with his hand. "Bai Ruoxi, you are so beautiful. If I look at you like this, my heart is about to jump out!" Gong Xianwei''s whole eyes are smiling, and her big hand is stroking her white cheek. It''s like touching a little white rabbit. Bai Ruoxi also quickly turned his face, but no matter how to avoid him, he couldn''t avoid his hand. "Gong Xianwei, you are really disgusting! You are so shameless! Let me go as soon as you can! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily. At this moment, she is really going crazy, she really did not expect to encounter this kind of thing in the process of filming? God, who''s going to save her? If she had known, she would not have come to shoot this last scene, and she would not have met such an encounter!? Gong Xianwei looked at her and laughed more and more evil. "Oh, baby, don''t cry now. Save your saliva, because there will be a time for you to cry." Gong Xianwei continued to say these dirty words, and then one hand also continued to touch her, at that moment, looking at him, the whole person has some eager to try. He couldn''t help but stir up her beautiful long hair. "It''s really beautiful. I find that after you change your image, it makes people feel more and more sexy. Oh, baby, you are my goddess Gong Xianwei said, but also can not help but lowered his head. Bai Ruoxi is afraid to escape, and her body struggles fiercely, but she can''t get rid of the shackles of men. At that moment, she is really going crazy. When his kiss was about to fall on the white cheek. Suddenly there was a dull sound. A big motorcycle helmet hit Gong Xianwei''s head heavily. Gong Xianwei snorted and fell to the side like that. What Bai Ruoxi saw was the man with silver hair standing behind him, and the man''s face revealed a dark and cold light, which was also the reflection of the moon. For a moment, let Bai Ruoxi see is the surprise incomparable, "night Fei Jue, it''s you!" But Gong Xianwei, who fell on the ground, touched his head with one hand and got up in pain to look at the night Fei Jue, but now he was scared to some extent! Because, because he saw night Fei absolute facial expression very terror, he didn''t say anything, quickly ran away. Yefei never took care of Gong Xianwei again. She looked down at her and didn''t say anything. She quickly lowered her head and untied the rope on her hand. Just untied later, have not yet waited for Bai Ruoxi to talk. He just hugged each other¡° Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be by your side. " Night Fei absolutely very affectionate said, embrace her, head side over her shoulder, that vision inside with a pain color of forbearance, more hidden a touch of people can''t detect the cruel. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1195 After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was moved by his words. If he hadn''t just come in time to save himself, I really don''t know what would have happened. And in the dark woods in the wilderness, with a person she trusted by her side, she also felt safe. At this moment, night Fei is to give her this infinite sense of security. Maybe this feeling does not have anything to do with feelings, just a girl''s sense of danger. She also lay quietly in his arms. Night Fei absolutely slightly release her, a hand stroked her face, but the other party''s this action really let her slightly a little uncomfortable. When Bai Ruoxi is ready to side her cheek, Yefei is fast and once again toward her ear. He quickly pulled out her hair and whispered in her ear, "don''t refuse me. This is filming. Finally, it''s ok?" Bai Ruoxi was shocked, and her mood suddenly turned up a storm. She immediately thought of all the process just now. Is Gong Xianwei attacking and bullying herself just for filming? But before she could say anything more, Yefei Jue''s hand caressed her face again, and his eyes gazed at her affectionately. "You don''t have to worry about anything. When you are by my side, I will take care of you. I will give you all the sense of security. Do you love me?" Night Fei absolute looking at her, the eyes one Zheng not Zheng. I don''t know why, he wanted to change the lines Yu Hanxi gave him, but he knew that he was eager for her answer. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at each other. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say, but no matter how silly she was, she knew what to say to each other. Isn''t this the last scene? One time OK, she doesn''t want to do this kind of play more times! It''s unbearable to be bullied. Looking at each other''s eyes, he is staring at his face, and his handsome face is magnified in front of his sight. Yefei''s exquisite appearance made her gaze. Her long silver hair was at the corner of her eyes, full of bewitching mystery and charm. I have to admit that Yefei is a very good looking man. But this moment in her mind, inexplicably, was the figure of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she turned her face slightly, avoiding the gaze of Yefei Jue. Night Fei never heard her reply. For a moment, her eyebrows frowned slightly. His hands stroked her face and stroked her two times slowly. "Don''t you love me?" A burst with a desolate low voice, through the air, roll people are followed by some haggard sad down. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. At that moment, what kind of stimulation was it? She poked it in her heart. I don''t know why, she was shocked by this very sad voice. Heart once again has a kind of pain, she saw the night Fei absolute fundus of the wipe Yingguang, his eyes seem to be full of the wipe to fall tears. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart was softened. "I... I love you!" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and finally said this. Night feijue''s heart stirred up a great storm at this moment, nothing can stop him, no matter in acting, or in real life, he will love this woman tightly! Yefei stoops down, and her lips are imprinted on her lips. She kisses her lips heavily without waiting for the woman to escape Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. At that moment, the corners of her lips were tightly kissed by each other, and the soft strength covered the corners of her mouth made her dizzy for a moment. Bai Ruoxi thinks of something. When she just wants to push away the other party, Yefei Jue''s hand has already held her shoulder. The action at that moment immediately makes Bai Ruoxi realize that it''s just acting. They want to do it once and for all. If they push him away, they may have to do it again. That''s not worth it. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi didn''t struggle any more, and let her kiss her lips. When he tried to break into his own teeth, he was a little flustered at that moment, but at this moment, he still complied with the strength of the other side. Bai Ruoxi''s obedience arouses Yefei''s great enthusiasm. He hugs her head, kisses her deeply again, nibbles her lips, grinds her lips, and pesters her repeatedly there. Finally, he can''t control the fire, so he brings her directly and presses her on the grass And at this moment, a white figure came to their side, the figure is very calm, they are very intoxicated with the play there, at that moment, it seems that Yu Hanxi is not in a hurry to stop, just like that, watching them play there. Well, it''s a bit of a feast for the eyes. Bai Ruoxi was nervous, but now she knew that she shouldn''t push it to him, but didn''t she push him away and let it go on like this? Night Fei absolutely pressure of her, kiss wandering in her face, then very hot stay in her ear, heavily kiss her earlobe, "enough? Stop it Bai Ruoxi is still reminding each other in a very light voice. Unexpectedly, the man''s strong reply blocked her words, "not enough..." Yefei Jue said, kissing her earlobe heavily again, but at that moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl who had been kissing red¡° I will still treat you... "Night Fei absolutely said, once again toward her lips edge kiss down. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi wanted to turn her face, but her chin had been caught by Yefei Jue, and the deep kiss entered her lips again. At this moment, both of them seem to be involved in the play, and they are totally unaware of Yu Hanxi''s approach. At last, Yefei grabbed her waist and rolled over, holding her directly to the rock... Suddenly¡° Stop Finally, the voice sounded out in the darkness, and it was very clear. Night Fei Jue and Bai Ruoxi also stopped abruptly. Yefei Jue looks at the white Ruoxi who is firmly pressed under her body. At that moment, her face looks pale, and her body changes. At that time, she really has some desire. I really want to have a wild passion with the people under me. But this kind of desire can only be restrained in the end. After all, it''s acting. How can he and she continue? He is also thinking about this method, thinking about this process, thinking about letting her and him continue to love like in the play. The night Fei absolutely micro astringed the next God, a white if Xi to pull up, soft language ground low voice comforts a way, "you are all right?"? The play is finally over. " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, there was a moment of blank on her cheek. At this moment, she didn''t know how to do it? But she knew that the other party didn''t mean to do that just now, it was all for the further performance of the play. So, she shouldn''t blame him, should she? Think of these, white if Xi looked at each other reluctantly smile, "OK, nothing!" This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1196 Bai Ruoxi stood up and saw Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi''s face is full of a profound smile. She doesn''t know what he''s laughing at, but she knows that this person has seen what just happened. Think of these can not help but think of the beginning, the scene they encountered, the other side did not tell themselves clearly, OK? The scene that Gong Xianwei bullied her made her speechless. "Yu Hanxi, why didn''t you make it clear to me at first... I still have to meet the sex wolf on the mountain?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, his face didn''t look good one day. As soon as he thought of Gong Xianwei''s nearly giving him a strong hand, he couldn''t let it go. Yes, he is a director. Why can''t he tell her the whole story? Instead, he didn''t tell her anything and let her go through the danger by herself. It''s true that he hurt her. It will be her heart is what kind of fear, most afraid that only she can know. How can others understand her mood at that time? She couldn''t let go of the thought. Yu Hanxi looked at each other and immediately showed a coquettish smile, "if I told you everything in advance, I''m afraid it won''t have such a good effect, and now such a good effect is reflected in my MV, I''m very satisfied." "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s all go down the mountain together. Today, we all worked hard. When we go down to the hotel, we''ll have a celebration banquet, and then we''ll have a rest. " Yu Hanxi quickly said, and then looked at the night Fei Jue, a corner of the lip radian, "take good care of your heroine, don''t let her suffer any injustice." Night Fei despairing, Yu Hanxi didn''t say anything, the corner of the lip side outlines a smile, light but very cold. Soon everyone went down the mountain. At that moment, when he went down the mountain, Bai Ruoxi thought of a man. She remembers that Dongfang Yu said that he would come to take her back, but now, Dongfang Yu has not come. I don''t know if Dongfang Yu can come? ¡­¡­ When the Dongfang Yu was about to come and join her in the celebration banquet, he was just about to leave, but suddenly he called, which made him feel very upset. Soon, Dongfang Yu picked up the phone and called Bai Ruoxi, "Bai Ruoxi, there''s something urgent in the military region. I''m afraid I can''t get through today. You should have finished shooting there. I can''t go to the celebration banquet. Don''t drink too much wine. Be careful of your health." Bai Ruoxi heard what the other party said. For a moment, she also reluctantly laughed. What can she say? He can''t come because he has something to do. "OK, Yu, you can do your work. I''ll be fine." White if Xi return a way, in the heart but have some tiny not taste. At this time, she really wanted to be with her. At the celebration banquet, everyone toasted Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue one after another, but most of the time, Yefei Jue stood in the way of Bai Ruoxi''s drinking, which was beyond words. It''s like a perfect flower protector. Let all people have some envy. Yu Hanxi looks at them and smiles, but he knows that it''s only on the surface. In real life, this night Fei is not Bai Ruoxi''s hero! And Bai Ruoxi''s hero, but another candidate! "Ladies and gentlemen, although it''s over, our story is not over. I believe you will be very interested in the development of the leading men and women. If my songs sell well, I will continue this MV, or maybe I''ll ask you to be the leading men and women to make movies, and it''s possible to adapt them into movies." Yu Hanxi said, looking at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Yefei looks at Yu Hanxi and says, "there''s a moment when I want to adapt it into a movie. My heroine is Bai Ruoxi." Fun humor and sincere words revealed, can not help but let everyone is a burst of Yan mu. "You two should be together." There are many more people shouting, hoping that their hero and heroine can be together in life. Night Fei despair these people smile, at that moment only feel their desire is really their own desire, but this kind of desire also need them to work hard. But he is confident that sooner or later he will bring the heroine around him into his arms. After drinking the celebration wine, Yefei sends Bai Ruoxi back to her room. "Thank you, Yefei Jue. Go back to your room and have a rest early." Bai Ruoxi said, she swiped her card into the door and was closing the door. Yefei Jue grabs her hand. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi is stunned. She can see that Yefei Jue''s face is full of wine, and his white face is more and more white and red. And that pair of beautiful eyes hidden in the silver hair, with a silver, but also let people see some flash God. At this moment, what makes her more nervous is that his eyes are too bright, which makes people feel uneasy, like seeing a snow wolf in the ice and snow¡° Yefei Jue, you have to let me go Bai Ruoxi struggled. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the other side held her hand firmly. She didn''t know how to withdraw her hand, but at that moment, she knew what she should do. Now it''s not acting. The play they''re going to play is over, and this is real life¡° Bai Ruoxi, I like you! " The night Fei absolute soft language expresses, all of a sudden to fiercely pull her into the bosom, face quickly low down, heavily kiss her lips. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s mind was in a panic, and she wanted to push him away. Unexpectedly, the other party quickly left her, with a very humorous smile, "look at you, just teasing you. You are in such a hurry. You can rest assured that the play is over. I won''t fake it, and I won''t hurt you. I still say that, I will wait, I will wait until you are willing to follow me. And don''t forget what you said This last sentence is suddenly like a basin of ice water, with a chill, which can frostbite almost all living things. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at him. Night Fei Jue''s face revealed a dark awn that could not be seen clearly, and the dark tone seemed to be changeable anytime and anywhere. It was hard to guess what his expression was like next second, and she couldn''t guess what it was? Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She was confused and thought of some things. She did say some words with Yefei Jue before, but at that time, she just wanted to avoid each other, so she said so. This book comes from reading Chapter 1197 Night Fei is despairing her, see she didn''t speak, at that moment his heart all reveals a can''t speak out of chilly feeling. "You said you didn''t fall in love in college, did you?" Night Fei absolutely looking at her face, at that moment he saw her eyes that a dark. For a moment, his vision was also full of unpredictable brilliance. If she can stop it, then she is ready to forgive her. "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She didn''t expect that he would mention these things to her. But what should she tell him! Night Fei is despairing her, looking at her and didn''t answer his words. At that moment, there was a dark emotion in his eyes. Night Fei absolutely repressed for a while, still didn''t release that anger, he tried his best to put his tone calm, so as not to cause each other little pressure. "When you go back tomorrow, if that man comes to you again, you will refuse him, you know? You must refuse him Night Fei absolutely slowly said, the voice is very heavy, rippling in the air with a trace of suffocating bewitching breath. Bai Ruoxi looks at him, and what he wants to say is stuck in his throat, but he can''t say it. However, she and Dongfang Yu are really together, how can we say no to refuse? "I''m sorry!" For a long time white if Xi just slowly say this sentence. Yefei Jue''s eyes darkened deeply. For a long time, her voice also lowered, with a hint of non-negotiable order, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear these three words. When I go back tomorrow, I''ll immediately refuse that old man and let him stop pestering you! Well, it''s late now. I won''t disturb you. Good night Night Fei absolutely finish saying and don''t stay here any more what, just prepare to turn out this door of time. At the moment when Bai Ruoxi wanted to close the door of the room, Yefei Jue suddenly turned her cheek, and there was a deep and tolerant Guan Hua in her blue eyes. A cold words is slowly penetrated in the air, it is very cold and deep, "you said, you don''t fall in love when you were in college? Is this sentence... Just to deceive me? " "Bai Ruoxi was speechless again. Her face was full of embarrassment. She saw the night Fei is finally left here, in the slender figure inside, with a lonely feeling. For a moment, I feel a little uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi covered the room and sat on the snow-white bed, thinking about what, her face was not very good-looking. She thought of what night feijue said, and really felt that there was a kind of speechless words stuck in her throat. Moreover, mom and dad once told her when they came out that in college, they should not talk about friends, but concentrate on their studies. So, in the final analysis, what I said should not be regarded as a reference to Yefei Jue. "Well, what shall I do?" Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed. At that moment, her eyes were full of unspeakable pain. "Forget it. Let''s take a shower." Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself. Then he got up and took his clothes. He quickly went to the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, the phone rang. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone, saw the number of the mobile phone, she hesitated for a moment, or picked up, "Hello, is it Royal?" "It''s me, Ruoxi. How about it? Are you tired of filming today? " Dongfang Yu asked with great concern at that end. "Fortunately, not too tired, but finally this MV has been shot." Bai Ruoxi''s face is floating with a smile. I don''t know why it''s not as relaxed as before. The reaction is heavy in my heart. "I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow morning." Dongfang Yu said, his words were soft. "No, I''ll go straight to school. You don''t have to come to pick me up. " Bai Ruoxi slowly refused. At that moment, the bottom of her heart was very complicated, and the pupil of her eyes also revealed the melancholy brilliance. She knows that she has to have an attitude about some things, which is not only for herself, but also for each other. That end didn''t speak very quickly. Dongfang Yu hesitated for a moment. After a while, he said with a smile, "like this, OK! I''ll come to your school at noon tomorrow. " As soon as Dongfang Yu said this, Bai Ruoxi continued, "or at night? In the evening, we''ll meet at the classic coffee restaurant. " Dongfang Yu immediately raised a smile again, "good evening, let''s go to Mingdian coffee restaurant. We''ll see you at 7 pm." White if Xi eye of that heavy also once again of leak come out, "don''t see don''t leave." "Time is late, then you have an early rest, wish you a good dream, I love you! How white is it "Good night." The last words directly like a stone in a woman''s heart. Splashed a circle of ripples. Bai Ruoxi is lying on the bed with heavy thoughts. The night is also destined to be a little less peaceful. Late at night, the trees in the suburban forest rustle, which is particularly clear in this environment, and the night wind is gradually getting stronger. In the hotel at the foot of the mountain, there is also a strange atmosphere. A wretched and furtive shadow galloped through the woods and dived into the hotel. I can''t see him clearly, but I think the shadow is very frightening. Soon the shadow came into the hotel from a window on the first floor, and then directly stepped into the corridor of the hotel. Step by step towards that goal. Bai Ruoxi didn''t sleep very well. She always thought about Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. Her eyebrows were always frowning. She didn''t sleep until midnight. At this moment, the shadow outside the door had already sneaked into the room from the balcony. The shadow moved slowly, opened the screen door between the room and the balcony, entered the room, and saw the woman lying on the bed. At that moment, the black eagle mask on her face was shining with a touch of strange brilliance. The eyes from under the mask were even more evil. This mask person lips Cape outline of smile, then point by point of walk toward that woman. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t sleep when she was lying in bed. At that moment, although her eyes were closed, her thoughts were very uneasy and complicated. She thought again and again about what she had said. No matter what, she couldn''t break her promise. She is a very faithful person, so since she said such words, she can''t go against her will. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows frowned again. She was suddenly afraid to see the man''s sad eyes, and the sad look. However, how can we prevent the other party from being hurt? Bai Ruoxi left and right, some of them couldn''t sleep. Tightly closed eyes once again beat a few times, as if to open. The man in black, who had already come to the bedside, accidentally took out a fruit knife from his arms. The light of the fruit knife was projected in the darkness, with such a ghostly and sharp brilliance, as if it was like a sword drawn on an iceberg in the snow. All of a sudden, he wanted to chop it deeply and cut the iceberg in half! Suddenly, it was like the soul was frightened. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1198 Bai Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes. She saw that a woman in black with an eagle mask was approaching her step by step with a sharp fruit knife. At that moment, her whole nerves were tense. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed, and her eyes were all round. She looked at the woman, who made her feel shivering. She didn''t expect that she would kill her with a knife? God, she really can''t accept all this, she can''t imagine what kind of situation it is? This woman wants her dead? However, is Qin Yinghong really crazy? "Bai Ruoxi, I want you to call me? It''s time for you to die Wearing the eagle mask, the woman threatened to say, and then looked at the pale white Ruoxi on the bed, holding the hand of the fruit knife more and more tight. Then, with a quick movement, she flew at the woman on the bed with a knife. "Ah... Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed twice in fright. At that moment, she quickly threw the quilt at the woman, not to mention thinking more about it. She rolled out of bed and ran towards the gate. Susu, the dagger in the black woman''s hand directly opened a piece of cotton wadding on the bed. The cotton wadding flew in the air and pulled out a strange and colorful goose feather snow scene. "Want to escape? Where do you think you can go? " The black mask woman''s eyes showed two dazzling brilliance. At that moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi, she wanted to completely destroy her. At that moment, a cold feeling wrapped the air tightly, and a danger suddenly opened in the room. The woman in black leaped quickly, directly ahead of the other party, and suddenly blocked the door. Bai Ruoxi took a step back in horror. Her eyes were full of panic. At that moment, her heart was beating violently. She was completely out of control. I didn''t know when her heart would jump out like that. "Qin Yinghong, you lunatic! I have nothing to offend you! Why are you doing this? Why do you do this to me? Can you be with Dongfang Yu when I die? " White if Xi bite lip to say. I was scared and nervous. She saw the black mask woman with a dagger step by step towards her, she really did not know what she would do next second? Her nerves are really tense. I don''t know if it will collapse next moment? The eagle mask woman''s face grinned, then didn''t speak. She held the dagger tightly again and approached her step by step. Bai Ruoxi looked at her face, her face with the eagle mask, the uncovered corners of her lips, outlined the evil smile, and her mouth was smeared with bright red lipstick, which was like the devil in the night with bloodthirsty color. All of a sudden, she is just like the incarnation of the devil, like a vampire, can instantly suck away the soul of people. Bai Ruoxi looked at her like this. At that moment, countless black lights focused in her eyes. Heart thumping again, completely lost frequency, she did not expect that this woman should be so crazy to kill themselves? I don''t know if love makes people crazy? Or say love please... Destroy people completely!? But isn''t that the saddest thing? She destroyed herself, and at the same time destroyed herself, which made Dongfang Yu fall into a kind of endless sorrow This is the sorrow of three people! This is definitely a tragedy of three people!! Triangle love will not have a good result, which Bai Ruoxi believes, but she has no way to think, the whole cell in her brain has been nervous to jump up, as if the next second will explode, she feels that she has really reached the moment when she is about to collapse. But she hoped, she suddenly hoped that she could see Dongfang Yu again. Even if she saw Dongfang Yu before she died, she had no regrets! The air in the room is more and more rich, more and more strange, full of the breath of suffocating fear, gradually enveloping the soul of people. It''s very dark in this room, only the green shadow projected by the green light. This darkness directly makes people''s nerves feel like they are about to collapse and explode. Danger, fear, fear, convulsion, panic, fear, all the ghost atmosphere around this moment, completely the air layer to the halo dye thoroughly. "Humming, humming, humming..." a strange laugh of evil Jie broke through the air here, pulling people''s nerves and getting some pain. At the moment, the woman in black with the black eagle mask seems to be the most evil incarnation. The people who are entangled by her are doomed to die out! At that moment, she saw Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, which were wide open because of her excessive fright. All her eyes were her own shadow, as if she had been frightened by her. At that moment, she really felt incomparable satisfaction! The curve of the corner of the lip is deeper and deeper. Arm a tight, that hand sharp fruit knife also more and more edge incomparable, cold light shinning¡° Die, white as hell Black Hawk mask woman tightly holding fruit knife, suddenly, suddenly, toward the white if Xi rushed in the past. Bai Ruoxi was extremely frightened. At that moment, she didn''t know where she had the courage. She grabbed a bench beside her and rammed it towards the woman. At the moment when the woman in black was hiding, Bai Ruoxi quickly ran to the sofa next to her. After the woman in black blocked the bench, she also ran after Bai Ruoxi. The two of them ran around the sofa for two times. Bai Ruoxi runs very fast. She is very frightened at this time. She accidentally bumps into a decorative hook on the sofa, which just catches her pajamas. In an instant, she brushed the floor and broke her clothes. But people''s explosive power at that time was very strong. Bai Ruoxi didn''t care so much. She ran at a high speed again, and her clothes on her sleeve were also torn. All of a sudden, the woman in black, who came after her, stabbed the knife at her back again! If she didn''t kill the other party at that moment, she would have no way to express her hatred! Bai Ruoxi felt the fierce wind behind her, but if she wanted to hide again, I''m afraid it would be too late. At that moment, her beautiful eyes were completely dilated, and a sense of fear and convulsion filled her mind, which made the whole nerve ache. I don''t know if I have life next second, but the sadness has been deeply cast in my eyes. In an instant, my mind is full of worries... Dad, mom, brother, cat, I don''t know if I can avoid this disaster... But, please believe me, I will always love you the most... And Yu... Yu... Sorry, cat can only break the appointment... But if there is another life... Cat still hopes to meet you... Meet you... Meet you, Is feline''s happiness... At that time, feline will firmly grasp happiness, no longer let happiness slip away... This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1199 But soon he laughed again He slightly put down the sniper gun, raised his head, looked at the blue wind next to him, and suddenly asked strangely, "who do you think should die the most?" The blue breeze Leng next, also don''t have what to think ground reply a way, "natural is that nine tail fox, nine tail fox unexpectedly dare to move your person?"? I don''t want to live any more. Young master, we must not let her go? " "That''s right. It''s really not time to solve the problem of Dongfang Yu!" Night Fei absolutely slowly person says, the vision inside is penetrating a dark, a evil light also slowly from the eye deep place revealed. Blue wind this just understood the meaning of the other side? My heart sank for a while. I didn''t expect that the young master wanted Dongfang Yu to die, but Dongfang Yu couldn''t! If he dies, where are they looking for? Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, the line of sight looked to again through the telescope looked there. When Bai Ruoxi saw Dongfang Yu and others coming up, her face showed a sense of surprise. She knew that Dongfang Yu would come to save her! "Don''t be so happy. Be careful that you''re too happy to be sad!" A faint voice is a cold reminder beside. White if Xi looking at this woman, for a time the facial expression all reveals a dark heavy, "purple small ice, you really killed me to have what benefit to you?" After thinking about it, she said, "if you are willing to let me go at this time, I can consider letting Yu also let you live!" Zixiaobing was stunned. Soon, he sneered at each other, "Bai Ruoxi, you really coax me into being a three-year-old! Do you think I''ll believe you at this moment? " Zixiaobing said that on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he was worried. You know, this kind of time, if you stick to it, it''s only you who have bad luck. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, with a trace of darkness in her heart, "zixiaobing, what on earth have I offended you? How could you do this to me? Sometimes I really don''t understand how you can be like this? " Bai Ruoxi''s vision was full of complicated brilliance. At that moment, her mind was full of problems she couldn''t figure out. If she can say anything else, she really wants to persuade the girl in front of her to go astray. Maybe that''s the only way. It''s also a good thing, but I''m afraid it''s too difficult to do. And this woman seems to be going to the end of this dead end? This purple ice smile, did not say any words, if she knew that she began to contact her goal is not simple, do not know what she really think of the bottom of her heart? But as she said, even if she died, she would pull this woman as a cushion! The air suddenly became a little nervous, and Dongfang Yu and others at the other end also arrived here. They saw that Bai Ruoxi was captured by the woman zixiaobing. All eyes were black. "Zixiaobing, let her go immediately, or I''ll be rude to you!" Dongfang Yu stepped forward and looked at what they said. Purple small ice a will white if Xi to tightly grasp in the hand, suddenly took out the gun directly to white if Xi''s head, evil smile to see to the east to resist, "Ouch! I''m really afraid. Commander Dongfang, you are really powerful. I''m really afraid. It''s a pity that if I don''t take care that my gun goes off, will this girl die immediately? " Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. His hand holding the gun was shaking slightly. His eyes were looking at the nearby scenery and terrain. He simulated some pictures of saving people in his mind. Now he has to make sure that Bai Ruoxi is safe. "Zixiaobing, don''t you want money? I''ve brought you the money! As long as you let go of Bai Ruoxi. " Dongfang Yu said, and then took a big box from the hand next to him. Zixiaobing smiles, looks at Dongfang Yu and the group around him, and then says with a smile, "very good, Dongfang Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so obedient, but now I want more than money!" Her eyes quickly swept one eye to appear in the Eastern imperial side of the woman, Qin Yinghong. All of a sudden, an idea of intimidation came into being. "Commander Dongfang, you are killing this woman in black in front of me now. If you kill her, I can consider letting your woman go!" Purple ice evil said, the corner of the lip also outlines a evil smile. This game is really fun. It makes her a little addicted. Qin Yinghong''s eyes are black down, looking at the woman immediately understand what, "it''s you, you have been here to ruin my reputation of Qin Yinghong? Cheap, human! You really have a face! If you have the ability, let go of Bai Ruoxi. Let''s fight alone. If you can beat me, I will guarantee you to live and get out of here. Otherwise, you can die for me! Cheap, man Two cheap words, people directly hit that purple ice''s anger, the gun in the hand toward that Qin Yinghong''s feet. I saw a black light on the ground beside my feet! This meeting, a man in white beside him pulled Qin Yinghong behind him, "don''t rush in front so foolishly, you want to die!" Qin Yinghong looked at Jue Xue Li scar and quietly lowered her voice, "don''t you want to save your sister? This time, if I can trade with your sister, then I have a better chance of subduing that woman. " The snow Li trace hears in the heart a surprised, "what do you say? How can you do that? " Now Qin Yinghong smiles, and her voice sinks down directly. "There''s nothing wrong. The key is to see how I''m doing it!" After Qin Yinghong made up her mind, she yelled at zixiaobing, "cheap woman, don''t you dare to challenge me alone, or are you such a coward?" There is a fire in the words. Dongfang Yu saw that Qin Yinghong said that. For a moment, his face was slightly changed. He also obviously felt that it was just Qin Yuhong''s words that deliberately stimulated each other. Because she wanted to provoke her to fight with her, which would give them more opportunities and time to save Bai Ruoxi. The method was good, but it was a little risky for her. This sound is really angry that Nine Tailed Fox''s cracked teeth, all evil stare at Qin Yinghong, annoyed and said, "I''m a coward? I don''t know who the coward is yet Just shot her. But soon, next to a shot also rang up, PA unexpectedly two bullets collided in the air, produced a huge spark star. For a time, he was even more surprised. This shot is absolutely a sharpshooter! It was the man in the white windbreaker beside Qin Yinghong who shot, Xue lichen. Qin Yinghong looked at the boy''s face. She really didn''t expect that he had such superb shooting skills? A bullet that can hit an opponent''s gun in the air. This is definitely the sharpshooter of the sharpshooters. It has even reached the aiming level of the blocker from a kilometer away! However, as an ordinary student, how could he have such superb skills? This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1200 Can''t help but let oneself begin to doubt what for a moment? At the same time, suspicion must squint eyes and line of sight, and next to Dongfang Yu, did not expect that the boy is still hidden? However, why does Bai Ruoxi''s younger brother have such a high level? Has he ever served as a soldier or received professional training in the military region? It''s really hard to figure out what''s more difficult to guess? The purple ice was a little angry. Once again, he put his gun directly against the melon seeds in Bai Ruoxi''s head. "Who dares to come here, I''ll kill her first!" All of them were shocked. They stopped for a moment and did not dare to take a step forward. Maybe they were afraid that this step would bring great danger to Bai Ruoxi. The snow Li trace looks at that woman, for a time angry gnash teeth¡° Don''t kill my sister! I''ll be the hostage! " Purple ice looked at the snow Li mark, smile directly back to him, "you stinky boy''s life is not worth money, what do I want you to do as a hostage?" Just as zixiaobing was about to say something more, Dongfang Yu said coldly, "let go of Bai Ruoxi, I can promise you any conditions!" Purple ice a listen to sure enough eyes a bright, probably this sentence than snow Li mark attractive more. "Yes? Ha ha, the Eastern imperial commander''s words are really comfortable to listen to. Then I say I want to be the commander''s wife? Can you let me do it, too? " Zixiaobing said with a smile, if she could be the commander''s wife of Zhuque military region, then she would not have to worry in her life, let alone fear that night Fei Jue. There are a lot of doctors in the military hospital, as long as they get the bomb chip in their head? When this sentence came out, everyone was stunned. For a moment, there was a subtle change in this environment, as if it was a vicious kidnapping and turned into a conspiracy related to love? But no one expected that zixiaobing would have love for Dongfang Yu? Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Maybe others don''t know. She can imagine why? At that time, when zixiaobing saw Dongfang Yu, he was really attracted to him. That''s why she said those words to her in the restaurant where three people shared a meal. Now that there is such a good opportunity here, why won''t she come up with it? But, this kind of appearance really makes people feel hateful, so get love can be called love? This method, this technique, will only be worse than that of Qin Yinghong, and worse than her series of methods. Of course, she has determined in her heart that this woman named zixiaobing is bound to be worse and worse than Qin Yinghong! She is the real scum of women! But the other side of Qin Yinghong did not speak, looking at the purple ice, at that moment, her vision has been slightly black down, did not expect that this woman is playing this idea? It''s just that her idea is ridiculous? I haven''t even taken this Dongfang Yu? Then she had the idea of sitting on the wife of the Oriental imperial commander? It''s ridiculous! Why doesn''t she pee and look in the mirror? Is she qualified? This evil woman! Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened. He looked at Bai Ruoxi next to him. For a moment, he was worried. "Let the people go first, your terms... I can promise you." Dongfang Yu said slowly, the bright light in his eyes, and his tone was more tolerant. Once again, everyone was surprised. Qin Yinghong''s eyes turned black first, but Bai Ruoxi''s face turned white, and her lips trembled and said, "Yu, what do you say? How can you say that? " Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, and his heart sinks. At this moment, in order to save her, he has to say something against his heart. Bai Ruoxi, I hope you can forgive me Dongfang Yu''s eyes once again looked at the purple ice, "I have promised you, let the people go as soon as possible!" Zixiaobing smiles and looks at Dongfang Yu. Then she looks at the woman beside Bai Ruoxi. The fool didn''t see that he did it to save the woman. Was he so easily fooled? "You promised me? Let me be the commander''s wife, but how can I not feel that you love me? Then you say you love me Purple ice evil smile, eyes looking at the East Royal has been discharge. That enchanting and gorgeous face is more with a bit of evil glamour. A wine red long divergent in the air, pulling the enchanting curve. Dongfang Yu''s pretty face was black together. Looking at this woman, he could not help thinking about how he was seduced and seduced when he was seduced? How many times worse is this woman than Qin Yinghong? His hands clenched his fists tightly, and his arms tightened in bursts, but she pursed her thin lips tightly and didn''t say a word. Even if he is against his will, how can he tell other women that he loves her in front of Bai Ruoxi? This is not only cruel to each other, but also cruel to ourselves! Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything. Her eyes were black, but soon her hand was quickly pinched by the teenagers. Qin Ying red a Leng, the side youth that take to remind of words to come through, "don''t want to think about him again." Words are very overbearing, cold, strong words, through the ear, for a time let Qin Yinghong face have some slightly red. But the situation is still very tense. The sight of Xue Li trace quickly swept the terrain, which was very bad for them, because there was no place to break through, and the only place was face-to-face distance. As long as it is any one up or moving, I''m afraid it will bring danger to my sister''s life. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but his sight became colder and colder. You stand on your head and slowly reveal it from your eyes. Zixiaobing didn''t hear the other party''s reply. At this moment, his expression is enough to make her recollect for a long time. She can''t help laughing and once again stimulating the other party to tease, "say? Why don''t you talk? My wise and powerful Oriental commander? Is that how you break your promise! Well, if you want to marry someone else, even one I love you is reluctant to say, what is this? I''m afraid I can''t even cheat a ghost! In that case, I don''t have to be polite to this woman! " This sentence just came out, Dongfang yulenglie''s voice rang out, "don''t hurt Bai Ruoxi, let him go! I''ll give you whatever you want! As for some words, they are not suitable to be said in such a public occasion. " Dongfang Yu''s teeth were clenched, and his eyes were full of fire! Looking at the woman in front of her, I really want to slap her in the face! But for the sake of Bai Ruoxi, he put up with it! That end of this purple ice deliberately pretended to be surprised, said, "how can it? I think this kind of occasion is most suitable to say that kind of numb words! And they just like to listen to it. Tell them quickly. Maybe they will let the rabbit go as soon as they are happy This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1201 Zixiaobing said, and then with a gun to the white Ruoxi''s head, said with a smile, "isn''t it, little white rabbit? I''m worried about you when I see you like this! Look at the elder brother of the commander opposite. He''s worried about you, too! " Zixiaobing said, a beautiful face full of evil, said with a smile, "do you think he will, tell me that one heart beating words? If he said, I will marry him right away. Do you agree? How white is it? " Speaking, Ziyun Xiaobing''s face is a more evil smile, and an evil imagination is spread in the depths of the peach blossom eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at this woman. At that moment, her eyes were full of unspeakable feelings. A disgust was deeply painful in her heart. "Do you really think it''s funny? Is it fun? But I tell you, you don''t know how disgusting you are White if Xi murmur of say. A stern stare at each other. This seems to be angered purple ice, a shot again to white Ruoxi forehead arrived, a horror and ferocious cloth on her face. Dongfang Yu looked at each other and said, "don''t hurt Bai Ruoxi. I said... I love you!" Dongfang Yu''s face was full of darkness, and a jumping flame fluttered at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know what was left at that time? I just feel that the anger in my heart is about to burn up. "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? He told me he loved me! It''s a pity that the voice is too small. I can''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again? " Purple ice once again evil said, eyes full of that kind of unspeakable fear evil light. As he said this, he grasped Bai Ruoxi''s elbow tightly again. Dongfang Yu''s face was very black, and his eyes locked tightly on the purple ice''s face, "you let her go first, I will tell you if you want me to say it 100 times!" He didn''t know how to say it, but he felt that at this moment he couldn''t ignore Bai Ruoxi''s life and death, and all this was based on Bai Ruoxi''s safety. Sure enough, this sentence seemed abstract. As soon as Xiao Bian''s eyes brightened, he looked at the woman around him and said with a smile, "ha ha, have you seen it? Did you hear that? He said, he''s going to tell me 100 times? Ha ha ha, do you believe it? Anyway, I believe it. I''m sure he will tell me! " This purple small ice said, looking at the woman in front of one eye, and then looking at the white Ruoxi fundus of that deep hatred, but for her, the other party''s anger is her smile. Her heart may be happy to open a flower, she that is hope, they all like this alive angry! How could she see Bai Ruoxi feel better? Zixiaobing looked up at dongfangyu and said, "well, then you can make an exchange with her. If you come to me and take me hostage, I will release this woman. And tell all the people around you to put down their guns! " Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened, and immediately said, "put down all the guns." Qin Ying, Hong Xue, Li Chen, and others on one side had to tighten their hands. At last, they obediently put the gun on the ground. "Is that all right?" Dongfang Yu looked at what the woman said, and the murderer squeezed it tightly. The other side looked at him with a smile and said, "and the gun on you? I think it''s a little unsafe. I''m afraid when I see that thing. " Dongfang Yuqi''s face hung down, but he did as he did and put down his gun. Then she grasped Bai Ruoxi and looked at the man opposite! Zixiaobing just grasped Bai Ruoxi''s arm tightly, but at this moment, he saw Dongfang Yu coming towards him. At that moment, zixiaobing''s eyes were full of smiles. She looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "what''s the difference? He likes me too. How can you say he doesn''t like me?" Then zixiaobing let go of bairuoxi and said with a smile, "you just walk forward for me, step by step." What zixiaobing said was still pointing a gun at Bai Ruoxi''s back, but the voice was opposite to another person, Dongfang Yu, "be honest with me. If you dare to save her, the gun in my hand is really going to fire!" Zixiaobing''s threats and reminders can''t be more obvious. Dongfang Yu doesn''t speak. He looks at Bai Ruoxi gradually getting out of the control of that woman. For a moment, he comforts himself a little. He knows that he can''t run to the other party at this moment, otherwise the gun in the other party''s hand will kill her! Well, as long as Bai Ruoxi can get rid of that woman''s hand safely, everything will be easy. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak and walked forward step by step. Her heart was pounding at this time. She didn''t know what would happen in the next second. Maybe the next second, the gun would go off, but no matter what kind of situation, she would try to go on. She will step by step forward, she knows she can''t let everyone down. Dongfang Yu has done this step, and he has been very depressed and uncomfortable. He has paid a lot for her. Otherwise, he would never give up the dignity of a commander and compromise with a woman. Just after Bai Ruoxi had been out of the control of the woman, Bai Ruoxi walked forward to a distance of more than ten meters, and Dongfang Yu also approached the woman to a distance of more than ten meters, at this time, suddenly. Bang! The woman behind her was still full of smiling face, which was suddenly exploded... All of a sudden, everything was bloody, the scene was full of limbs, everything was swallowed by the bomb to pieces! At this moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t want to come forward and put Bai Ruoxi into his arms. He held her tightly with his arms. She pressed her head against her chest. At this moment, everyone was shocked by the scene. No one thought that this would be such a result? That woman, zixiaobing, died extremely miserable and terrible! Bai Ruoxi just heard the explosion. At that moment, her heart was about to jump out. But she knew that she was safe now. She is safe to lie in the arms of this man, safe to escape this dangerous. Dongfang Yu then held her tightly and quickly brought Bai Ruoxi back to the crowd, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you are safe." But Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but the light and shadow in the pupils of her eyes were shining through the light, very bright. When Bai Ruoxi was about to look back, Dongfang Yu covered her eyes and said directly, "don''t look, the man is dead. Let''s leave this place." Dongfang Yu said, quickly glanced at this piece of environment. He found that the environment here was still very quiet, and there was no unusual movement except for them. But why does the head of the good purple ice suddenly explode? What''s going on? It''s weird! It''s really weird! At the same time, it is also full of innumerable strangeness and horror. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1202 But anyway, all of a sudden, the death of that woman is a good result for everyone. On one side, Qin Yinghong and Xue lichen didn''t say anything. Just for a moment, Xue lichen grabbed Qin Yinghong''s wrist. The harder she worked, the more she felt afraid that she would be hurt by the explosion. All of a sudden, Xue lichen has a very strange idea that maybe the woman has done all the bad things, only to say that she has provoked God''s anger, will she be punished by God. So he was more afraid that the woman around him would be punished by God? But no matter what kind of situation, can''t let her leave himself, he must protect her well, protect his queen well! Dongfang Yu''s voice was resounding in the air, "everyone evacuate here quickly!" The Eastern imperial very quick order way, then again see toward Chen East, "this woman''s remnant corpse spot cremation, bury." "Yes, boss!" Chen Dong quickly responded, and then left a few soldiers, and he stayed with him to deal with the body of the woman. And all the other people were rapidly retreating from the scene. All the air quieted down. When the wind blows, only the ashes of the corpse are left, swaying in the air. Maybe that woman''s zixiaobing doesn''t even know how she died? Maybe this result was unexpected to her, but who said it was not the result she had thought of in advance? However, maybe the result came too quickly, too suddenly, and made her a little unexpected. She died like this? How could she have died in such a strange way? But in her eyes, she could no longer feel that terrible feeling. If she had known earlier that this would be such a consequence, maybe she would not kidnap Bai Ruoxi at all! But it was too late for her to understand. Only turned into a piece of ashes, to the man who really killed her to protest her anger! Hidden in the dark of the woods, the figure with silver hair hummed coldly at this moment, and the coldest sneer penetrated into the air. The factors that brought up the air followed the evil and gloomy. The indifferent evil light of the fundus of the eye was more faint and bloodthirsty. He threw the remote control in his hand into the gully of the woods, and then looked at the blue wind nearby, "let''s go." LAN Feng didn''t say anything, then nodded quickly, and left here with Yefei Jue. Well, that woman deserves to die! Originally also want to give her a way to live, let her go, she did not go, but also to make such a big move? Then no one can blame anyone! ¡­¡­ The group returned to the royal garden. But Bai Ruoxi was still a little shaken. Dongfang Yu helped her shoulder, patted her on the back slowly, and comforted, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Everything''s gone. Don''t worry too much." Bai Ruoxi raised her head, looked at each other and said, "that''s right. My good friend Xu Ruoyan, she is still in the old warehouse below... " Dongfang Yu said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, she''s OK. She has been found by our people for the first time and sent to the hospital. Now she has been transferred to the military hospital for care." Bai Ruoxi looked at him speechless, and his eyes were moist for a while. This time, it was really breathtaking, but no matter what kind of result, she still survived! Still tightly with the emperor together! No one can separate them! Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu holding his hand, and she also gave him a backhand grip. Dongfang Yu looked at her, laughed and said slowly, "then either stay in my rosefinch palace and take a bath! Well wash away your dust and bad luck. " Bai Ruoxi''s face is a little red, and she is not very nice to promise each other in front of others. However, when she looks at Qin Yinghong, she finds that Qin Yinghong naturally turns her eyes away, and she doesn''t look at her as before, and she doesn''t have that kind of fierce look. And the other hand, is another man to tightly hold. And that man a white windbreaker is not others, it is his younger brother snow Li mark. But I don''t know what it''s like? I suddenly feel this scene is very harmonious. And when Qin Yinghong feels Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looking towards her, she seems to realize something. Suddenly, her face turned red. She pulled away the hand which was held tightly by the young man. She didn''t say anything again. No one paid any attention to it. She walked forward quickly. Maybe she wanted to be quiet, to sort out the confusion in her mind. "You wait for me, I also need to go to your star palace, also wash away this bad luck!" The snow Li trace finish saying, blunt nearby white if Xi a smile, "elder sister, first walk." Xue lichen looked at Dongfang Yu when he crossed Bai Ruoxi. "My elder sister will be handed over to you, Dongfang Yu. Take good care of my elder sister for me." Then the snow Li trace no longer said any words, quickly toward the hair of the woman wearing black clothes and leather clothes to chase. Dongfang Yu looked at him and laughed. There was a gentleness in his eyes. Then he came forward, took her body in his arms and comforted, "go to my rosefinch palace?" Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yu. Her eyes were full of shyness and full of cloth¡° I think I''d better go back to my apartment and take a bath! " Bai Ruoxi''s face is blushing. But soon the people around him laughed, "whatever, but where are you and where am I? Now I''ll take you back to your apartment. " But just as Dongfang Yu was ready to take Bai Ruoxi''s hand and walk towards the door. Bai Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes and said more shyly, "I mean it''s OK to go back alone. You''re tired after being busy for such a long time, so you should go back and have a rest." At this meeting, Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed, but the fundus of his eyes became dark. At this moment, the little guy suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. It was really interesting! Dongfang Yubu, what is he saying? All of a sudden, he took her hand, squatted slightly, picked her up, and then walked towards his rosefinch palace without saying anything¡° Hello, what are you doing? Put it down quickly! So many people have seen it. " Bai Ruoxi said, his eyes full of red light¡° See what you are afraid of. Now it''s not in Fenglin college, let alone on the street. It''s in my territory, so it''s up to me! You have to listen to me for everything Dongfang Yu said overbearing, and then directly holding Bai Ruoxi into his own rosefinch palace, and then went directly to the bathroom in the rosefinch palace, took her and walked in, then put her in the bathtub, and turned on the tap and shower. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1203 A burst of warm water spilled down, now splashed on the two people, a temperature also inexplicably rose in this space. With a bewitching and suffocating taste, and also contains a few romantic factors. Slowly opened and repeatedly precipitated, here the air layer is covered with layers of Wen Yun. Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side. At that time, her eyes were wide open. "Yu? What are you doing? " Bai Ruoxi''s vision has some inexplicable panic, but more is a shy cloth in the middle of the fundus. Dongfang Yu looked at her evil smile, "not only do you want to wash, but also I want to get rid of bad luck!" "Well, I''ll come in after I''ve finished washing." Bai Ruoxi immediately suggested, but her face turned red for a while. Maybe this is a joke in the eyes of the other party. As expected, "no, if you want to wash it, just wash it together." Then Bai Ruoxi watched Dongfang Yu take off his shirt and suit and throw them aside. Then he looked at the woman and gently picked her up from the water. "You see your clothes are glued to the body, it must be uncomfortable, I''ll help you..." Dongfang Yu said very gently and considerately, and then began to work. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, so he hid away, then retreated to the corner of the bathtub and looked at him with wide eyes. Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes. Her eyes were red! But her face is a piece of snow-white, this looks really like a beautiful and beautiful rabbit. For a time, his heart was hot, and his words were filled with a breath of breath, "darling, don''t hide, come here." And Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and his eyes were all red. "It''s so annoying. Don''t be like this. I don''t want to take a mandarin duck bath! " Hearing this, Dongfang Yu innocently opened a pair of bright eyes, "I didn''t say that I would take a mandarin duck bath with you. I just want to wait for you to take a bath!" White if Xi excited eyes looking at him, serve her bath, that is not a meaning? But her refusal has been very obvious, how can this man be bold to say it? Dongfang Yu grinned and said, "don''t make trouble, the water is cold!" When Dongfang Yu was about to enter the bathtub, the bathtub was square and very large, and it was not an ordinary bathtub. It should be said that it was a huge bathtub, and there were all kinds of pebbles in it. It was very textural to step on the sole of the foot. The whole enjoyment is royal. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed again, "forget it, I won''t tease you any more. Please wash it quickly! I''m going outside! " Dongfang Yu doesn''t stay here any longer. He closes the door of the bathroom. White if Xi looking at him to go out after, that eyes in the eyes also reveal a let a person hard to guess the brilliance. I didn''t expect that he really left. When Bai Ruoxi came out, she could see a beautiful man lying on the comfortable bed. Each other''s snow-white robe wrapped body, a skin slightly exposed, with that charming sexy. An indescribable fragrance of ancient copper came to my nostrils. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was able to see some pleasing things. Dongfang Yu was lying on the bed with his legs crossed. He was reading the business magazine there. At this moment, after seeing her come out, Dongfang Yu raised his head, just opposite Bai Ruoxi''s delicate face. Dongfang Yu stood up with a smile and walked towards her, "how about it? Do you feel more comfortable? " Dongfang Yu looks at her pink nightgown. Cute kitty crawls on it and looks very beautiful. And the girl''s long curly hair on the robe, with a lazy feeling. After soaking in warm water, the skin shows a kind of pink color, with a faint soft light, which makes the eyes of the Oriental royal family unable to turn. Sometimes, in order to welcome her, he would often prepare these things in his room, for example, some women''s underwear, some women''s robes, and then some women''s cotton slippers, including some fashion or clothes, he would prepare for her. He had put all her things in a big cabinet, which was full of her things. Dongfang Yu dropped the magazine and came to her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him a little shy, but soon she laughed, "I''m ok, today I really thank you for saving me..." Dongfang Yu stroked her hair and said with a gentle smile, "what else do you want to talk about between us? I can''t save you. I''m a commander in the army for nothing Bai Ruoxi smiles, looks at the magazine he just read and asks, "are you still reading these things so late?" "Yes, now Ferris is preparing to excavate and develop offshore oil, so I have to understand some aspects." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Developing oil on the sea will be a goal we must achieve. His current Ferris company has become a large international company and consortium. Although it is very strong now, it is still a little difficult to support the economic lifeline of Fengdu with its industrial chain. We must find a bigger investment direction and create a stronger business empire to become the most powerful spiritual pillar and economic pillar of Fengdu. In this way, more people can invest in Fengdu and start businesses in Fengdu. So their Fengdu economy will be more prosperous. The people in Fengdu will also live a more prosperous life. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes brightened, "how to develop offshore oil? Wow, that''s a really big idea Bai Ruoxi looks at the handsome man around him. At that moment, he feels that he is really a person with diverse ideas. In fact, he is not only the patron saint of Fengdu, the highest executive of Zhuque military region, but also the richest man in Fengdu. She said that the richest people are a bit vulgar. In fact, she understands that he just wants to prove something to more people with his share of financial resources and strength. That is, their Zhuque military region can protect the people of Fengdu and live and work in peace and contentment. They can be the first in both military forces and economic forces. This is actually what Dongfang Yu wanted to express to Fengdu people. She knew from a very early age that he was such an idea, so he chose to go into business. In this peaceful era, the economic strength proves to the people the strength of Zhuque military region and the strength of Fengdu. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. Then he took her little hand and said seriously, "in the future, I hope you can accompany me. Accompany me to realize all my dreams, Bai Ruoxi, would you like to White if Xi hears a Leng, looking at his eyes, faintly feel the meaning of his words, but he this is the meaning of marriage proposal? For a time, I couldn''t help but see a kind of uncertain luster in my white eyes. And at this time, she doesn''t want to take this issue too seriously. Really, she doesn''t want to think too many problems when she hasn''t graduated. Especially at this moment, she doesn''t want to think too much. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1204 Because sometimes it''s hard to say about feelings. She believed that Dongfang Yu was deeply attached to her now, but what about in the future? What will happen in the future? She didn''t know. "I..." Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, looked at the other side and said, "can we talk about things later? Yu, it''s really late today. Why don''t I go back first? " Although Dongfang Yu was a little disappointed, he soon laughed again, "do you need to go back so late? Or rest here, OK? " Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and shook her head, "I''d better go back! I haven''t slept in my bed for a long time. I miss it a little Well, even if it''s not a reason. It made Dongfang Yu a little sad, as if she was sleeping here, and he would eat her. But now they are lovers. They really don''t have to be born like this. Dongfang Yu held her shoulders with both hands and looked at her beautiful face. He really wanted to persuade her to stay, because he didn''t want her to go back tonight. Bai Ruoxi looked at his face. At that moment, when she saw that his beautiful face revealed a kind of unspeakable luster, her face was slightly ruddy. "Bai Ruoxi, don''t go back, OK? I really, I really feel tired driving... You should be considerate of me, right? " Dongfang Yu said slowly, well, he also found a reason that was not a reason. But it''s true that he doesn''t want to drive anymore. And her corner garden apartment is about an hour away from his royal garden. It''s been driving in the middle of the night. Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red when he said it. "Then, forget it." Bai Ruoxi''s voice is very soft, even I can''t hear it. Dongfang Yu felt like eating honey in his heart. He held her hand tightly, just like holding the treasure in his hand. "Then we''ll have a rest here. I''ll make you a cup of hot milk. After you drink it, you''ll be warm for a while, and then you''ll go to sleep." Dongfang Yu said to her very politely. Then he quickly took a cup of hot milk from a place at the head of his bed and handed it to her. "Thank you, Yu." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. That her eyes are full of a kind of unspeakable happiness. Then she took the cup of hot milk he prepared for her and drank it very warm in her heart. The heat seemed to warm her lips, her stomach and her heart. Dongfang Yu also laughed, his eyes also left only her, then, looking at the cup of milk he drank. He graciously brought her the empty cup. This just accompanied her to walk toward that bed together. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was ruddy. At that moment, her eyes were full of shyness. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to be with him like this, but she felt more and more inseparable from him. "Have a rest early. Don''t think too much. I''ll be with you all the time. You''re really tired today." Dongfang Yu said gently, then holding Bai Ruoxi''s body slowly, and covered her body with a quilt. At that moment, Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes. The amber radiance made him feel that her eyes were as bright and bright as the rare pearl of night. And he also lay on her side, so calm holding her, slowly fall asleep. The smile on the lips of Dongfang Yu is like a beautiful shadow blooming at the corner of his lips. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the palace. When Qin Yinghong had entered the palace, she was ready to close the door. At the moment of closing the door, the man behind her came to this side with the same speed. She put one hand against her door and didn''t let her close the door at all. For a moment, a man cried out in fear, "Oh, oh, my hand is pinched, my hand is pinched, open the door quickly! It''s killing me Qin Yinghong''s eyes frowned tightly. Then she let go of her hand. The door opened and xuelichen came in. When Qin Yinghong saw clearly that his hand was safe, her face turned black. "You deliberately lied to me, so you are so cunning?" The snow Li trace looks at her very unjust smile, "my queen. How dare I deliberately cheat you? You really nearly clipped my hand, you know? By the way, why do you hang the door so fast? Is there a ghost after you? " When Qin Yinghong heard him say this, she felt strange, but she didn''t smile. But xuelichen himself is laughing, for a long time xuelichen stopped laughing and looked at her, "Hey, why don''t you smile? Don''t you think this cold joke is funny? " Qin Yinghong takes a look at him, and then she doesn''t look at him any more. Her eyes see the window. She can''t help walking towards the window. Looking at the scenery by the window, she is a little absorbed and a little dazed. The distance is very close, all these let the snow Li trace see clearly. She ignored herself so much that xuelichen was uncomfortable for a moment. Then he walked towards her and looked at the place she was looking at. Every tooth was clenched¡° What''s good to see? That place will never belong to you! " The snow Li Mark says directly, his tone is a little heavy. Qin Yinghong did not speak after listening, but her eyes sank. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She always had such a sentimental feeling that she was tormented in the bottom of her heart every time. She didn''t say anything. Then, she just put one hand on the window and leaned slightly towards the windowsill. Her body was weak and soft. She leaned against the windowsill. It seemed that only in that way could she support the weight of the whole body. And her eyes were still on the palace. This moment once again fascinated. I don''t know how much he loves Bai Ruoxi after she enters his palace? Snow Li trace see her appearance, she once again ignored their own existence, snow Li trace heart hate up. A pair of clear fundus are slightly red. Just good mood, all of a sudden were a kind of rain to cloth. Why does he look so sad in this woman''s eyes! But he never thought he was a weak man. He doesn''t admit that he is weak in any way? The snow Li mark one hand took the woman''s shoulder, quickly pulled her into his arms¡° Isn''t it comfortable to lean against it like this? Why do I have to rely on the windowsill, which is cold, without feeling or temperature, while my body is hot, with temperature and feeling! " The snow Li mark fast language says, one hand is to encircle her waist. He thought that the woman would struggle violently, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t struggle at all and leaned obediently in his arms. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1205 He didn''t know what it was like, but he didn''t feel her heart here. He suddenly felt that what he was holding was just a body without feeling. Moreover, Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything. She didn''t say anything, as if she didn''t have any feelings or emotions. She was very calm and didn''t feel any more. Xue lichen gritted his teeth in anger. He didn''t think that the man was so important in her heart? And occupy such a heavy position? It seems that she only has the Dongfang Yu in her heart, and there is nothing left except him? But why didn''t she think that most of the time, Dongfang Yu pointed a gun at her, and Dongfang Yu used his gun to open her head? Why didn''t she think of all these things? Why didn''t she think of them now? What she thought, I''m afraid she just wanted to be with Dongfang Yu, but it''s just a dream that can''t be realized forever! All of a sudden, Xue lichen broke off her body, lifted her chin with one hand, and gave her a kiss without saying anything, kissing her lips crazily, and he didn''t say anything again. Well, she didn''t say anything, so he didn''t have to say anything. Let''s prove it with practical actions! Snow Li trace thought more and more crazy up, the whole body is hot up, he crazy kiss her, a woman''s lips to occupy full. Moreover, he firmly and quickly broke into her lips, opened her teeth, and repeatedly pulled around her fragrant tongue. Then, he quickly pushed her to the windowsill, locked her waist and touched her Qin Yinghong suddenly felt confused at this time. At that time, she didn''t know why? Why is that all of a sudden? It was like falling into a huge whirlpool, falling into a black whirlpool, and then struggling to get up, but she felt that the more she wanted to get up, the harder it was, and only fell deeper and deeper. For a long time, the kiss finally stopped. Xue lichen stroked her head and asked her to look up at him. He looked at her beautiful face and said directly, "now you feel it. Now you want to talk to me?" Qin Yinghong raised her head and looked at the man beside her. Well, this is still a young man, a young face, and a face totally different from Dongfang Yu. And he was a man who had her first body. Such a man, such a teenager to her feeling is messy, completely different from the Oriental Royal. She didn''t know what was going on? But it''s also a mess. "Get out of here!" Qin Yinghong roared angrily. At that moment, all her emotions seemed to be anger. At that moment, all her emotions seemed to accumulate a kind of unspeakable anger! But before waiting for her to say a word more, Xue lichen''s fingers directly grabbed her chin again, directly raised her face, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said wickedly, "you want me to go away, OK, but I haven''t done anything wrong! I''ve done something bad, and I''ll go! That will make you remember a little bit more! " Xue lichen holds her regardless. Pull her towards the bed Qin Yinghong realized what was going to happen. At that time, she struggled very hard. However, her strong self-esteem does not allow her to make that kind of weak voice. So that when she was pressed by a man, she also felt so strong. Know a kind of impulse very quickly "You make me feel great. You make me feel great! I love you so much... "Xue lichen said, while occupying her, she also deeply kisses her. At this moment, it seems that her soul has been abused by him. She doesn''t know what''s left in her mind. Almost all of them are blank. Some of them are only occupied by this young man over and over again And just at this moment, the door of that door suddenly opened. When Qin Kexin came in unconsciously, he saw the two people intertwined in the door and on the bed. He was frightened for a moment. "Elder sister, you..." in an instant, Qin Kexin had a kind of unspeakable taste. She didn''t expect that her elder sister was in bed with a man But isn''t the elder sister fond of Yu elder brother? Since the elder sister likes Yu elder brother, why would she do this kind of thing with this man? Because of Qin Kexin''s sudden intrusion, some of the thoughts of the two people in the bed came back for a while. But at that time, it was not allowed to stay? The snow Li trace turned head to sweep one eye that the girl standing at the door, for a time eyebrow all wrinkly. Why isn''t it closed? Let the little girl see such a picture that is not suitable for children? The snow Li mark can''t help roaring, "don''t look! Get out and close the door His hands still cling to the people under him and are closely connected with him. And covered them with bedding. Qin Kexin listened to him and looked at his elder sister who was under his pressure. She saw her elder sister''s pain, which really worried her. She slowly asked, "how are you, elder sister? Elder sister, do you want to... "Qin Yinghong''s head was blank at this time. Suddenly, she saw her younger sister standing at the door. At that moment, her face turned red with shame. She didn''t know what to say! But at this moment, she could only look at her sister and say, "get out and close the door."¡° Oh, well, I''ll take it for you Qin Kexin just left the door, and then took the door for them. I don''t know if it''s because of Qin Kexin''s disturbance this time. They are so anxious that they have a very inexplicable feeling. Not only they don''t reduce their love, but they become more and more intense. The whole heart of Xue lichen had been stimulated, and he looked at the people under him and laughed even more. Looking at her resolute refusal to shout, she couldn''t help laughing¡° Woman, seeing you like this really only makes me love you more. " Xuelichen said, lowered her head, and kissed her again... I don''t know how long the fire finally faded, but xuelichen got out of bed and quickly took her to the bathroom. Then she fell into the bathtub with her in her arms. She was in love with beauty for a long time, He took her back to the bedroom. At this moment, both of them were pink. Besides, Qin Yinghong had a big bath towel on her body. But at this time, there was only this bath towel, and there was nothing else. He took her to bed. He was very satisfied with the smile, this time but to be comprehensive enough, ha ha! He had completely conquered the queen. This turbulence is the real calmness. Xuening trace stroked her hair. At that moment, her hair was half wet, but still couldn''t stop the attraction to men. Looking at this beautiful person, he couldn''t help kissing her hair again and said softly, "you said, how many times were you satisfied just now?" Qin Yinghong''s cheek was still red when she was asked, but at that moment, her eyes were dark. After a while, she said, "your Kung Fu is really good. Why do you ask again! We''re just getting what we need. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 1206 Well, she doesn''t want to struggle in this aspect now, and she finds that she doesn''t resist this young man doing this kind of thing to her at all. On the contrary, he really brings her a kind of unexpected comfort. Xue lichen was stunned, but for a long time, he squeezed his fist and asked, "Damn, what do you think of me? You insult my feelings for you like this. Qin Yinghong, do you have any heart? " Qin Yinghong looked at him. She looked aside and said slowly, "I don''t need you to worry if I have any heart. If you want to do it with me again, that''s OK, because you really satisfy me in this respect. " This sentence directly let Xue lichen''s eyes let out fire, he stared at her, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of fire, "you woman, you take me as a tool, don''t you? Am I the tool to satisfy you? " Qin Yinghong looked at him and laughed, "you think you are a tool, that is a tool." With these words, the man once again pinches Qin Yinghong''s chin, and his eyes stare at her like fire, as if to make a hole in her face. At that moment, I really couldn''t control my impulse. He really loves her. He can feel his heart beating. But what about her? She''s good. She said that to him? He didn''t expect that after he possessed her so crazily, she still had such a cold and light attitude towards him, and she didn''t have any emotion at all? What is her heart made of? It''s not as hot as her body reacts there. And just when he clearly owned her, he could feel that he was looking forward to each other as much as she was, looking forward to being with each other. However, reality told him that her heart and her body were separated, which was an incredible separation. It really made him feel hurt, hurt. There is a pain in the eyes of Xue Li trace. He looked at the woman and finally asked, "Qin Yinghong, do you love me? Did I just love you just to make you feel physically satisfied? Don''t you love me at all? " Qin Yinghong raised her eyes and looked at each other. At that moment, her eyes also reflected each other''s reflection. But she knew what it was like at that time? When he occupied her, she kept her eyes closed. The man she imagined was not this teenager at all. What she imagined was another tall, handsome man. And that man is willing to love himself, and he loves him deeply. Well, she admitted that she was just a substitute for dongfangyu. No matter what the situation is, it is an indisputable fact. "I''m sorry if you want to say love, then I can only tell you that I don''t love you!" Qin Yinghong calmly said this sentence, and then slowly continued to say, "my love has already been given out, who is that person, I don''t want to say again." Bang''s fist, hit the pillow next to her, hit the pillow, concave a hole. The eyes of snow Li trace gas all gave out fire light. He did not expect that at this moment, she even said these words to him? She''s already his man? Her first body is for him! She has been completely occupied by him now, but now? She told him that she still loved the Dongfang Yu? "Dongfang Yu? Or Dongfang Yu? You like him that much? You love him so much? Ha ha, I understand. I finally understand what happened. Did you not miss me in your mind when I occupied you just now? I think of my body as the Oriental emperor, right? You''re thinking about the Oriental emperor? You shameless woman The snow Li trace can''t bear to low roar a way at all. The helplessness in his heart made him lose his mind. He looked at her eyes, clearly saw her eyes, through their own line of sight, see the Oriental Royal. At that moment, xuelichen really felt that she was an insult to herself!! All of a sudden, the snow Li mark raised his hand and wanted to slap her heavily! This woman is a serious insult to his self-esteem, but also insulted his personality as a man. He''s not a stand in! She is not the double of Dongfang Yu! He''s just his snow mark. A very good, very hot, very tall man! Well, he doesn''t deny his talent at all. But all the talent he thought seemed worthless to this woman? He really doesn''t understand. What''s worse than Dongfang Yu? Apart from being 12 years older than him, Dongfang Yu has an advantage in this aspect. How can he have his own excellence? But then again, he is younger than him. Youth is an advantage! But now, he felt that in the eyes of this woman, he was nothing but the double of Dongfang Yu! His pride to her is as low as grass!! Ha ha, he''s just the double of Dongfang Yu. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Qin Yinghong looked at the palm he waved, as if she was going to hit her face at that moment. She didn''t move her face or her eyes. She looked at his palm and waited for his slap to come down. But after a long time, his palm didn''t come down. Xue lichen put down his palm and quickly released her. Then he lifted the quilt and stood up. He put on his own clothes without saying anything. Then, he didn''t look at her any more and left the palace with a black face. Smuggling is a slamming door, just like venting anger and desire. The sound of slamming the door also directly hit the woman''s heart, which can not know why, Qin Yinghong has a slight pain in the bottom of her heart. She thought of many pictures just now. At the window sill, on the bed and in the bathroom, she was repeatedly occupied by the other party. At that moment, she really couldn''t think, say or resist anything. Can only be completely occupied by him. But at that moment, in her mind, the figure of Dongfang Yu really floated, and she also imagined that Dongfang Yu loved her so much. Gently holding her, and her bed... Qin Yinghong think of this time, suddenly her eyes are painful¡° It''s really impossible. The people he always loves are not her. The people he always loves are all Bai Ruoxi... "Qin Yinghong murmured. There was a burst of pain in her mind. The only pain was holding her hands around her body. The body is aching, and the bottom of her heart is aching. She doesn''t know what is the end The next day, after Bai Ruoxi woke up, the people around her were no longer there. Bai Ruoxi had a smile on her face, though she didn''t know where he had gone? But she knew that her heart was very warm at this time. Soon, Bai Ruoxi changed her nightgown, put on her clothes, and simply sorted herself out of the hall. And now, a fragrance also floated over. Then she saw a man in a white chef''s coat coming out with two bowls of steaming noodles. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1207 "Come and eat it quickly. I made breakfast and see if the three yuan shredded meat noodles I made for you are delicious?" Dongfang Yu said excitedly. Bai Ruoxi smiles. I didn''t expect that he is so considerate and gentle? And get up early in the morning to make breakfast for her? "Three yuan meat noodles? Let me see what''s in it. Are there three kinds of round balls? " And Bai Ruoxi walked over with a smile, looking at the materials in the bowl, her eyes widened, and saw that the bowl was full of round things, which was very eye-catching. "Wow, there are really three kinds of Yuanzi. This should be meatball, this white one should be yuyuanzi, and then this colorful one is..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say it for a while. Well, she has seen a lot of Yuanzi, but she seldom sees such colorful Yuanzi. Dongfang Yu looked at her again and laughed, "this is jujube fruit Yuanzi! Try it quickly. It''s delicious! It''s great in noodles Bai Ruoxi stared at him with big eyes, "Yu, I didn''t expect that you would make breakfast? It''s so warm Dongfang Yu then said, "if you are with me, I will cook for you every day, and make all kinds of breakfast, Chinese food and dinner you like!" This paragraph is a direct let white if Xi''s heart are a little drunk, but she just barely smile, did not say anything else. Of course, now she really can''t respond to his hot feelings, but this warm feeling makes her heart very comfortable. Because at the bottom of her heart, only after the confirmation of time, that feeling, can maintain that temperature, this love is true love. Dongfang Yu smiles. He knows that he should not force the other party. Of course, he also remembered the two-year appointment between them. Therefore, in the past two years, he still needs to be patient. He can''t keep her around all the time. But in fact, there is another idea, that is, he wants to propose to her at the time of her graduation. But it''s just an idea of his. He hasn''t told her yet. If he says it out, he''ll be afraid that he won''t see her again. Then he doesn''t know where to find her! "Yu, Yu, is that all you can say? Make people happy. " Bai Ruoxi sat down, took chopsticks, and began to eat. This noodle is really delicious. The more you eat it, the more addictive you will be. Then Bai Ruoxi quickly ate this big bowl of noodles. This has created her miracle, she never ate so much for breakfast. But because the breakfast this time was so good and delicious. Of course, we have to eat more! When she finished eating, Dongfang Yu took the wet tissue and wiped the corners of her lips. It was really like waiting on her beautiful princess. And Bai Ruoxi also looked at him and let him stab his mouth with a wet tissue. At that moment, he felt very warm and intimate. Look, she feels really right. Dongfang Yu is a sweet warm man! All kinds of high quality, do not let the girl heart is difficult. "Eat well, I''ll take you to school!" Dongfang yuchongdu looks at her, and her heart is as tender as water. He found that he really loved her more and more, this kind of feeling, people can''t help it, this kind of feeling also makes people very excited. It seems that if I don''t care about her, I feel that something is wrong. Gradually, it has become a habit. Bai Ruoxi stood up under his eyes. At that moment, her eyes also showed an indescribable red tide. She laughed and nodded her head, "HMM." Soon, Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi to the school. Just a hundred meters away from the school gate, Dongfang Yu took the initiative to stop the car. But it''s such a small move that makes Bai Ruoxi understand what kind of idea is in his heart? He''s also taking care of his inner feelings. "Well, is it OK to stop here? Can you go in alone? " Dongfang Yu also asked seriously. With a trace of concern in the voice, the clear eyes are all the shadow of each other. Looking at this beautiful face, at that moment, his heart is all her. Last night, although she was sleeping in her bed, what did he do to her? In fact, the share of possession, how to say? Although it is very important, but for their very pure feelings, he still hopes that two people are happy, two people can respect, one of the feelings and feelings. Yes, he didn''t force her anything, and he would not force her anything for his own desire. Because of love, calling him to see is to go for each other., Bai Ruoxi''s heart is very warm. She looks up at Dongfang Yu and looks at his serious and nervous eyes. At that moment, she smiles. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi took the initiative and put his arms around his neck. The corners of his lips gently kissed him. But for a moment, Dongfang Yu couldn''t control himself. He wanted to pull her to the back of his car like that. However, he forbeared and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid that your classmates will see it!" Bai Ruoxi heard that her cheeks were a little red, and said with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll see you again. " When Bai Ruoxi was about to get off, suddenly Dongfang Yu held her hand again and pulled her to get off. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. When he looked back at him, he was about to ask something. But soon, Dongfang Yu tied her in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her like a wolf. He kissed her deeply, as if he was afraid that she would leave him suddenly, and he would never find her again... This kiss was very strong, very powerful, Directly put the head of the whole white man in the back seat, she painted the elegant red lipstick, and he had been kissed by him. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart fluctuates violently. Feel the strong desire and desire of the man, look, as if every minute will drown themselves. But it''s not far from the school gate. If other people see it, what can they do¡° Don''t, don''t... "White if Xi heart a flustered, in this wheezing when say. Dongfang Yu just let go of her. Her eyes were flushed, and her face was full of red tide. He just righted her, slowly straightened her cheek, and then followed her cheek. There were some tangled hair beside her cheek, which made it look more comfortable. Gently swab the corner of her mouth, there are some red prints¡° I''m sorry. I''m really excited. But I won''t do anything to you. You can rest assured. Go to school, please Oriental Royal silk guilt said, but at that moment, he was really too excited. Because she looks really pure and beautiful. And her beautiful fundus is full of sparkle. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a shy smile, "OK, I''ll go." This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1208 Bai Ruoxi opened the door and went to school with her backpack on her back. Dongfang Yu looked at her more and more far back, for a time, her sight was slightly enchanted. Her back is graceful and tall, with long curly hair on her back, which is really charming and enchanting. It''s really a girl full of youth, vigor and vitality. Dongfang Yu is drunk when he looks at her back and heart. After a while, knowing that he would never see her again, he started the car, turned the steering wheel and left the campus. ¡­¡­ Fenglin college. But Bai Ruoxi just walked to the campus, through the gate of the campus, a figure suddenly stopped in front of her. Bai Ruoxi took a close look at the young man. Immediately, her eyes were black. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help but scold each other, "Gong Xianwei, what do you want to do? Is this at school? If you do that again, I''ll go and call the school police! " She looked at the young man in front of her. At that moment, she didn''t have a good look. She remembered that he had repeatedly come to trouble himself, and each time made her look very ugly. One was in the girls'' room at school, and the other? Even in the woods outside the school, there was another time, I don''t know how Yu Hanxi knew he was interested in himself. He went to find him to shoot in the suburbs. It''s hateful to let him deliberately tease himself in those woods! Bai Ruoxi thought that he always wanted to make trouble for herself. At that moment, there was a real anger in her heart! Gong Xianwei saw her saying this. For a moment, there was an embarrassed look on her face. He immediately shook his hands and said, "don''t call the school police. Don''t call the school police. Goddess, I beg you. Don''t call the school police. I''m not here to trouble you. There''s a handsome guy over there who asked me to ask you to come. Would you like to make a face and get there quickly? " Gong Xianwei smiles at Bai Ruoxi. Well, she is not only his goddess, but also his aunt! This person has given an order. If he sees Bai Ruoxi being bullied by others again, he will be the first one to have bad luck. So, these people should really protect Bai Ruo Xi. Bai Ruoxi frowned. Look in the direction he''s pointing. I saw a silver haired figure in the shade. You can see who it is. The whole Fenglin college has a dazzling silver hair. Besides Yefei, who else will it be? "Well, I know. Get out of the way. I''m going to class!" Bai Ruoxi said that she didn''t care about anything, so she went to her own way. And Gong Xianwei immediately stepped forward, still baffled her, and her face showed the appearance of a bitter gourd face. "Goddess, I beg you to go quickly. If you don''t go, that handsome man won''t spare me. I beg you to go for a while, OK?" Gong Xianwei asks a way, saying that he has mixed with Yefei Jue now, and he has tasted the power of Yefei Jue. In this school, the school grass does not rely on the face to eat, it really has a variety of real talents. But he had a deeper understanding that if anyone offended the school grass, it would be bad luck. Bai Ruoxi takes a look at him and doesn''t say anything, but she really can''t figure out why ye feijue is mixed up with such bad students? And how can Gong Xianwei, a student like him, walk with Yefei Jue? In her opinion, ye feijue is really an excellent student with excellent character and learning besides being a little cold and arrogant. Moreover, he is also a cadre of the student union. After he transferred to Fenglin school, he has entered the student union within half a year, which is really not easy for any student! And night Fei is absolutely can easily do, from this point of view, he is a good student! But good students really shouldn''t be with bad students. Bai Ruoxi''s face was black, and she didn''t say anything. Looking at Gong Xianwei''s behavior, her eyes swayed from his face, and then she thought that she was going to the shady place. Bai Ruoxi came to Yefei Jue''s side and looked at what the other side said, "Yefei Jue, what''s the matter with you Night Fei absolutely side over the head, looking to white if Xi, his this a beautiful matchless face see of is extra beauty. For a time night Fei absolute see of tiny Mi live eyes, for a long time also didn''t speak. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and fixed her eyes on her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. However, at this moment, she quickly turned away her eyes and didn''t look at him. "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. Now it''s almost time for class." Bai Ruoxi said quickly, with a faint dark light on it. Night Fei despairing her, low said a, "see you all right, I am also at ease." The night Fei absolute face is wearing a smile, that smile takes the breeze light cloud light brilliance. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately sounded. When she was hijacked by the woman zixiaobing on the mountain yesterday, she seemed to send out a distress signal to him. I remember she touched the rose necklace he gave her. Suddenly, what came to her mind¡° Yefei Jue, did you go to Fenghuang mountain yesterday? " Bai Ruoxi asked. He looked at each other''s blue eyes, which were really beautiful, but with some impurities that she couldn''t understand. She even remembers that woman, zixiaobing. Why did she suddenly explode? It was really terrible at that time. Well, although she didn''t see it, what happened? But it seems that she also heard the terrible voice. But what''s going on? She remembers that Dongfang Yu didn''t seem to fire at her, so how did zixiaobing die? It''s really weird! Now in front of the man''s that pair of blue eyes, also with that kind of speechless strange feeling. Night Fei absolutely looked at him, thought, "you sent me a distress signal, I received it, but at that time I was lack of skills."¡° Oh White if Xi should a, don''t know why at this moment in the heart is to settle down. Suddenly, she didn''t want to connect the story of zixiaobing with the young man in front of her, because she felt that Yefei Jue, in fact, was a very excellent person. He is not bad, but most of the time, his coldness, indifference and personality make people feel that he has a cool bad feeling. She was willing to believe what he said. Night Fei despair to white if Xi, at that moment in the eyes also revealed a intoxicating brilliance¡° Bai Ruoxi, you are more and more beautiful. " Night Fei absolutely can''t help but praise a, can''t help but stretch out a hand to stroke her face. But the other party''s action directly scared Bai Ruoxi to step back, her eyes widened in horror. Night Fei despair of her frightened big eyes, which reflect their own reflection, for a moment, the more charming and elegant smile¡° Look at you. I haven''t even met you? That''s what you look like? Don''t you forget that we had sex scenes! It didn''t feel like you did back then. " Yefei said with a smile. All of a sudden, there was a sense of evil in my mind. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1209 When Bai Ruoxi heard that, her face was covered with an abnormal ruddy. She thought of the moment when she was making a bed play. Oh, it''s really embarrassing! But it''s a little helpless to think about the difference between her and his identity. He is now a man of the year on campus and a star off campus. And she, and she can only do that unknown white Ruoxi. Well, it doesn''t matter. Just be yourself. Bai Ruoxi thought of this and soon calmed down and said, "sorry, I have to go to class now. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first." Bai Ruoxi said, turned around and quickly left the woods. Night Fei despairing her far away back, that moment, the line of sight above also reveals a dark. Most of the time, he wanted to be close to her, but her feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away hit his heart again. "Maybe I was too anxious. Well, don''t worry. I don''t believe you won''t be attracted to me in two years? " Night Fei absolutely laughed, and then quickly put his hands into his pocket and left the environment. At this moment, yefeijue''s mobile phone rings. Yefeijue quickly takes out the phone and sees the familiar number on the phone. He really wants to hang it up, but he still picks up the phone. "Hello, Yu Hanxi, is that you?" Night Fei''s voice is very lazy. Yu Hanxi listened to his lukewarm voice and laughed, "it seems that you don''t want to answer my phone more and more?" Night Fei absolute smell speech also smile, "how can?"? I''m still very popular with you! No matter how ungrateful I am, I will never forget you! My benefactor But the words from the bottom of my heart revealed a dark mockery. To tell you the truth, if the heroine in the MV is not Bai Ruoxi, give him 100 million, and he won''t shoot. Yu Hanxi couldn''t hear the smell of his words, but no matter what the taste of his words was, he said quickly, "or the thing I told you, how do you think about it? Do you want to be my male No.2? And I promise that although you are my male No.2, your play will not be less than mine. In addition, you will have more wonderful plays with female owners. I believe this play will satisfy you. " Now, Yefei Jue is very popular. If you can bring this popular Yefei Jue into your own play, then the play will be icing on the cake. It can also win more money and attention. Yefei Jue suddenly wants to laugh. He seems to treat him as an entertainment star, but he really doesn''t need to be a star to support himself. That''s too tired. It''s not worth it. But then he thought of another person. "Unless Bai Ruoxi is the heroine, I will take the play, otherwise I can only say I''m sorry!" Night Fei absolutely said, attitude is also idle, but he knows, white if Xi is absolutely won''t take this play. So he didn''t plan to cooperate with Yu Hanxi any more. Unexpectedly, the head of Yu Hanxi is laughing, across the phone can reveal his evil feeling, Yu Hanxi quickly said, "you can rest assured, Bai Ruoxi has agreed to take the play, the heroine, it depends on your schedule, quickly give me a promise, otherwise, this man 2, I am looking for someone else!" He knew that as long as Bai Ruoxi was finished, Yefei would certainly agree. That seems to be the case. Sure enough, the night feijue heard the words, and the corners of his lips outlined a smile like a crescent moon. He quickly said, "OK. I''ll take it and send your script to my email. I''ll read it tonight. " "OK, I''m really comfortable with your simple attitude." Yu Hanxi once again revealed a burst of laughter, and this boy cooperation is to let people have unlimited possibilities! His explosive power is very good, I believe this play will have a big selling point. He''s really looking forward to his performance. Of course, Bai Ruoxi''s side, she really needs heat. However, with the cooperation of these two male protagonists, she believes that this play, she will also be very brilliant. Yefei didn''t say anything and hung up soon. When he looked at the teaching building, his eyes seemed to have suddenly seen the beautiful girl sitting in the classroom through the heavy walls of the teaching building. It''s a kind of dreamy feeling. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s good to be able to film with you again." Night Fei absolutely low says, the eye ground is penetrating a burst of confused Hua Guang. Well, whether the play is good or not is another matter. The key is that he enjoys the process of being with her. Because through this kind of contact, he believes that he and she can cultivate a kind of emotion! This is the real reason and purpose of his acting. ¡­¡­ And there''s the royal garden. Dongfang Yu came to the crescent palace and went directly to Qin Kexin''s room. But he didn''t see Qin Kexin in the room, so he looked behind the palace. Sure enough, in the garden of Xingyue palace outside, he saw the beautiful girl in pink princess dress. Dongfang Yu walked towards her and saw that Qin Kexin was playing there with a cat. He couldn''t help saying, "is Qin Kexin funny?" Qin Kexin was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw that it was Dongfang Yu. Her face showed a burst of light. She stood up with the cat in her arms and said to him with a smile, "Why are you brother Yu? Why are you so quiet when you come? Just give me a fright Dongfang Yu smiles. Looking at this beautiful girl, he really feels very comfortable. To tell you the truth, Qin Kexin is just like his sister. He thinks she is very cute. Moreover, she is very simple, without any scheming, all this is not like her sister, her sister seems to be another completely opposite version of her sister. However, he doesn''t care much about her sister now, because sometimes too much care will lead to deviation. Just like before, he always suspected that all the bad things were done by Qin Yinghong, but in fact they were not. This makes him deeply have a kind of introspection and understanding. Especially now, as the top commander of the Zhuque military region, the more he can''t identify with or oppose something with emotion, which is very unfair to people. Therefore, he is also trying to correct his prejudice. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed again, thinking of saying, "you have lived here for a long time, and I think your condition has stabilized. Do you want to study outside? If you want, I can arrange it for you! " Qin Kexin''s eyes brightened again. At that moment, her heart was pounding. God knows how boring she is here. Although it''s as beautiful as paradise, without any harm or unhappiness, it''s too boring, lonely and lonely! Because there is no one to accompany her, accompanied by her is the many cats, but he really felt that her world can not only cats! Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1210 More can not only sister, Royal brother, she also want to have more friends! Just like Bai Ruoxi''s friend, she is sincere, beautiful and lovely. She really wants to have more friends like Bai Ruoxi and go to university like her, so she will be very happy. "Really? Brother Yu, didn''t you lie to me? Can I really go out to study? " Qin Kexin said, his eyes were shining. Like the stars at night, very bright and bright. Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded her head. On her beautiful face, she revealed a soft smile. For her, he gave more tolerance and love. "Of course, you can have your own happiness like other people, you can also have your own happiness like your peers, you can do everything they want to do, it''s no problem!" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said that the words were serious, with a kind of thought that had been thought for a long time. Soon the little girl laughed as brightly as a flower. "Well, it''s really good. I''m so happy! Brother Yu, you are so good. I think I am so happy. By your side, I think I am the happiest person in the world! Brother Yu, it''s very kind of you Qin Kexin said, put down the cat in his hand, and then walked toward the other side, hands on the other side''s elbow, the whole cheek is smiling. Dongfang Yudao did not stop her from holding her arm. At that moment, what he saw from her eyes was only the moving smile, and it was very simple, without any scheming and impurities. She''s really like his sister. Of course, if she is willing to treat him as her big brother, he will treat her as his sister. "Be obedient, I''ll spoil you more, my little sister." Dongfang Yu came with a smile, and his heart was also full of magnanimity and sincerity. Qin Kexin was also drunk. She knew that it was impossible for her to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with him, but it would be nice to have a big brother like him around to hurt herself. "Well, brother Yu, I will listen to you, but Xin has always been very obedient." Qin Kexin said sweetly, and then leaned against each other''s shoulders, nestled up to this feeling is really very comfortable. And this meeting just happened, a woman with long hair and black clothes came to this side, just saw her sister leaning on a man''s shoulder. Looking from his back, the man was tall, handsome and straight. He was either someone else or Dongfang Yu. For a moment, Qin Kexin''s eyes were red. It was a totally incredible look. But she really saw her sister leaning on Dongfang Yu''s shoulder. It turned out that her sister was really with Dongfang Yu When Qin Kexin looked at them nestling together like that, his expression was completely crazy. But isn''t this the picture you always want to see? But when she really saw this picture, her heart was full of pain. It turns out that in addition to Bai Ruoxi, his sister can also have him, but it won''t be him. But just as Qin Yinghong felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to continue to watch, she suddenly heard their conversation. "But can my sister let me go to school? I''m really worried that my sister won''t allow me to go to school at all? " Qin Kexin said slowly, and there was a dark light in his sight that was hard to describe. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to persuade her. You can go to school with ease. I''ll let you go to Bai Ruoxi''s school. Will you be her classmate?" As soon as this sentence came out, the woman at the back was completely shocked, and immediately and decisively inserted them, "no, I can''t let my sister read! You don''t have to say it here! " As soon as this sentence came out, the two people in the conversation were stunned, and immediately looked back at Qin Yinghong. Qin Kexin''s face turned red immediately. She didn''t expect that her sister was still like this? But her illness is really good, but why doesn''t my sister let her go out to study? Besides, she''s really bored here. She wants to study very much. Dongfang Yu''s vision was slightly dark, but soon he had recovered his calm. He looked at the other side and said, "I did it for your sister''s good. After all, your sister is now at the age of University. If she doesn''t go to university, she will waste her time." Qin Yinghong''s vision was even darker. She looked at each other and said, "I''ll worry about my sister''s affairs. I don''t need you to come here and say what?" Qin Kexin immediately said, "sister, how can you say that? How can you say that! Brother Yu is very kind Qin Yinghong looked at Qin Kexin. For a moment, there was a layer of black light in her eyes. She immediately drank to her sister, "you go back to the room immediately, don''t come out again." Looking at Qin Kexin standing still, her voice is more sharp, "what are you doing? Go back to the house! Do you want me to lose my temper? " Qin Kexin looked at her sister, her eyes were red and she bit her teeth. This time, without saying anything, she ran away with a red face. The air here is quiet. Only Qin Yinghong and Dongfang Yu are left. Dongfang Yu looked at each other. At that moment, there was a layer of dark light in his sight¡° I don''t know what you mean? In fact, your sister''s illness has been cured, but you still don''t let her go to school. Do you know how wrong you are to do so? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, well, he has been repressed for a long time, and he has convinced himself for a long time, so he reluctantly stayed to talk with her. He found that the way he communicated with this woman was fundamentally different, and he found that he really had no way to talk to this woman normally. She doesn''t understand herself at all, and she can''t communicate with herself normally, because they are always full of all kinds of contradictions, as if there is no commonality at all. Qin Kexin looked at him and said with a smile, "Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu commander, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You asked my sister to be a classmate for Bai Ruoxi. What do you mean? Are you afraid that I will hurt Bai Ruoxi? Deliberately let my sister go by Bai Ruoxi''s side, you really don''t think others don''t know what you mean! " Yes, he is using this way of coercion to guard himself, absolutely. From his eyes, she can see that he is the purpose. Qin Yinghong''s heart is beating. I don''t know why she is so excited, but she really wants to have a few words with him calmly. But when she sees him using this conspiracy to treat herself, she can''t tolerate it. Dongfang Yu saw that she saw through her own purpose and drew a smile on her lips. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1211 Then the smile became colder and colder. He looked at the woman and did not answer her immediately. Instead, he walked slowly in the backyard for two steps. "Now that you know what I mean, you have no right to say no?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and spoke slowly, but every point and every drop was full of boundless domineering and aura, which did not allow her to refute herself at all. "..." Qin Yinghong was speechless for a while. For a moment, she could not say anything. At that moment, she felt as if she had no way back. There was no resistance. Because he''s got his own man, her sister. How could this man use his sister against her? The purpose is to protect Bai Ruoxi? She wanted to laugh in her heart. How ironic! How ironic! But why is she so affectionate to him? Isn''t he a bit moved? It turned out that his kindness to her sister was all illusions. It was all illusions just now! Dongfang Yu looked at her with a frightening brilliance in her eyes, "I don''t care if you still have a heart that hurts Bai Ruoxi, but my decision will not change. If you agree that your sister will go to Fenglin college, I can promise you to stay in Fengdu. Otherwise, you''d better leave Fengdu immediately as I said before, and you''ll make your own choice. " Dongfang Yu''s words seem to be a little mild. Well, this is his most kind to her. However, no matter whether he had misunderstood her before, he knew what the heart of this woman was? Because from her eyes, he can still see that she is afraid that she has not given up! Well, he doesn''t know how she fell in love with herself? And this infatuation seems to have some abnormal feelings, which he hates very much. Although she can''t intimidate herself, he will continue to speak against Ruoxi. He was more worried about what she would do to Bai Ruoxi? So he has to be on guard. Qin Yinghong didn''t speak. At that moment, her heart was cold. Looking at him, his eyes narrowed into a line. The long straight and straight hair on the cheek, with the cheek above the light are dark a large section. Dongfang Yu took a look at her, then he didn''t stay here. He passed her quickly and left the palace like a gust of wind. Qin Yinghong stood in the same place and let the wind sweep her hair. She put it on her cheek with a slight stinging pain. Heart is also a little bit of cool, with a sense of pain. I feel more and more pain. ¡­¡­ At dawn the next day. Dongfang Yu came to Fenglin college with the lovely and beautiful Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin was sitting in Dongfang Yu''s car. At that moment, he was very excited. "Brother Yu, thank you very much. I really didn''t expect to be able to go to school here. By the way, brother Yu, how did you persuade your sister? How could my sister agree that I should go to school here? " Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yu with her beautiful eyes. Her blonde hair was shining, which was very eye-catching. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile. "In fact, your sister wants you to go to school, so I just communicated with her and she agreed you to go to school." Dongfang Yu is very calm. Well, he doesn''t want her to think much. And to tell the truth, he really thinks that it''s good for Qin Kexin to go to university here. And he wasn''t just trying to use her. Qin Kexin laughed, nodded and said, "it''s like this. My sister still loves me in her heart! I was angry with my sister last night. " Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Looking at the girl''s innocent and lovely appearance, he also felt very happy. To tell you the truth, Qin Kexin really has the goodness of Bai Ruoxi and the loveliness of Bai Ruoxi. However, she does not have the wisdom, reason and maturity of Bai Ruoxi. So, although she is about the same age as her, she is much worse mentally. Soon the car drove into Fenglin college, then Dongfang Yu took Qin Kexin to the president''s office. After a brief explanation, president Zhang Deheng was also willing to accept Qin Kexin. Then Qin Kexin went to Bai Ruoxi''s class with her head teacher Su Ruier. And Dongfang Yu sat in the president''s office for a while, and then left Fengdu college slowly. In fact, he really wants to stay here and have a look at Bai Ruoxi. However, he doesn''t want others to guess too much about the relationship between him and Bai Ruoxi. After all, within two years, he will also keep his promise to Bai Ruoxi, not to let others know that they are in a relationship. Well, although this love affair is an underground love affair, it is also extremely valuable to him. He will cherish it. I tried my best to protect this feeling. Because Bai Ruoxi is really important to him, he found that many of her places are in line with his criteria for choosing a mate, and her ideas are very close to himself in many times. Although they are 12 years old, their ideas are close. It''s very rare for them. Well, he doesn''t care about being called uncle. As long as he can be with Bai Ruoxi, he is willing to change for her. And willing to bear all the rumors for her. When the head teacher said rui''er took Qin Kexin to the classroom, everyone was surprised. Everyone looked at this beautiful blonde girl who almost came out of the fairy tale kingdom. Suddenly, there was light in her eyes¡° Wow, what a beautiful girl! How beautiful¡° Yes, her hair is still golden. It''s so rare! How beautiful All of a sudden, the whole class began to have some discussions. When Bai Ruoxi saw each other, her eyes were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Kexin came to their class? What''s going on here? But soon, Su rui''er, the head teacher, said, "a new classmate has come to our class. This classmate is Qin Kexin, a beautiful and lovely girl. Later, she will be everyone''s new classmate. Please applaud and welcome our new classmate to join our team." Then there was a clap of applause. Make Qin Kexin some embarrassed smile, she looked at the whole class, at that moment, the line of sight with a trace of shyness, but her eyes soon also saw the girl sitting in the penultimate row Bai Ruoxi. Then, without waiting for the teacher to speak, she said, "teacher, can I sit with Bai Ruoxi? I want to sit next to Bai Ruoxi, OK? " Su rui''er looks at Bai Ruoxi. There is a seat next to her that is still empty. But her previous position is reserved for zixiaobing, but now zixiaobing has been removed from the school. And she has never been to school since her graduation. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1212 Of course, she doesn''t know what happened to zixiaobing. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a student. It''s normal for her to walk and stay. "Well, you can sit there. The seat next to Bai Ruoxi is empty." Su Ruier said, and then arranged for purple ice to sit beside Bai Ruoxi. "Hello, sister Bai. I''m your deskmate now. Please take care of me in the future." Qin Kexin said happily, looking at Bai Ruoxi, with a smile on her face. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and laughed. Then she thought about it and lowered her voice. "I didn''t expect you to come to school here. Tell me how you came to school? Did your sister''s call you here? " But the bottom of my heart is thinking about that Qin Yinghong. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her sister to come to school. Qin Kexin also said slowly in a very low voice, "no, my sister won''t let me come! Brother Yu asked me to come! Brother Yu said, let me come here to study and accompany you! And I also want to accompany sister Bai to study together. " Bai Ruoxi laughed, but didn''t think much about it. Looking at the other side, she nodded, "your age is the age of variety. Read more. Dongfang Yu really cares about you. " Qin Kexin nodded and said with a smile, "brother Yu is really the best. Brother Yu is the best person." Bai Ruoxi also laughed, and then looked at the big blackboard, "class is coming now. What can we say after class?" "Yes, yes." In an instant, Qin Kexin smiles as brightly as a flower. She didn''t expect that she could sit in the classroom and read like them. It''s a good feeling. So many students, she can make a lot of friends, really happy! At noon, Bai Ruoxi and her best friend Xu Ruoyan strolled around the college with Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of surprise. "I didn''t expect the college to be so big! It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s a great university in the world. In fact, I have long wanted to come, but I have never had a chance! My sister didn''t let me come again. I didn''t expect that this time, I really realized my dream. I really sat in this beautiful classroom and stood in this beautiful university. I''m really my wife. I''m so happy! " Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan both smile. I feel that this girl is very simple and lovely. He is different from other girls. Other girls will have a heart, but she doesn''t. She is as pure as a piece of white paper. That pure, completely give people a very sunny feeling, really pure. When the three passed the college, many people looked at them, and many people pointed at Qin Kexin, which made Qin Kexin feel strange. Finally, Qin Kexin asked Bai Ruoxi, "elder sister Bai, how can you feel that they seem to be talking about me? They don''t seem to know what they are talking about, but I feel a little uncomfortable." Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin, and her eyes stay on her golden hair. Although some people dye their hair in this college, it''s usually dark. No one ever wears this golden hair. It''s really eye-catching. And it''s uncomfortable to be a target wherever you go. Bai Ruoxi took Qin Kexin''s hand and suddenly had an idea and said, "Qin Kexin, do you want to make a change? Why don''t I take you to make a change now? " Qin Kexin''s eyes widened and nodded, "OK, OK, I''m going to make a change. White elder sister, you take me quickly Then soon Bai Ruoxi smiles and takes Qin Kexin to a hair salon outside the school. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes brightened. "I know. You''re going to take her to dye her golden hair, but it''s a pity. Her hair is really beautiful. I just say I don''t have her beautiful hair, otherwise I can''t bear to dye it." White if Xi Wang of Xu Ruoyan smile for a while, then looked at the side of the girl Qin Kexin, "in order not to let students talk, then you are willing to dye your hair!" Qin Kexin touched her hair. At that moment, she was still a little reluctant. However, after thinking about it, she nodded, "I want to stay in this college. Then I want to be a good classmate of sister Bai." Bai Ruoxi smiles with satisfaction, and then tells the hairdresser. The hairstylist''s final suggestion is that she is suitable for a more thorough look. That is to cut her hair into a Bobo shape, which will be more beautiful and lovely. Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and asked, "sister Bai, do you think I really look good with my hair cut short?" Bai Ruoxi saw her and said with a smile, "it should be very good!" Qin Kexin had made up her mind to listen to her saying, and nodded to the stylist, "then I''ll cut a wave, wave head, and then dye my hair." Soon the stylist was busy. After a while, the golden hair of Qi''er came down and Qin Kexin''s neck was cold Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan just sit by and wait. Bai Ruoxi looked at her beautiful waves in the mirror, and let the stylist take care of her again. She felt more mature. It''s a charming feeling. Ha ha, this kind of feeling is exactly what Dongfang Yu likes! He likes mature women, he likes to see her big waves. And the same Xu Ruoyan also changed a shape, it was no type of broken hair, was ironed into fireworks hot pear flower head, the whole feeling is a bright, but also beautiful a lot. Three girls with different styles came out of the hair salon with a smile¡° Wow, I''ve changed a lot now! How lovely! I love my new look so much! " Qin Kexin happily doing his wave, wave head, that moment really feel very, very happy. She was the youngest of the three, and now she had a haircut and a small circle. An 18-year-old looks like a 16-year-old middle school student. Bai Ruoxi is still a charming long wave, which is full of a kind of enchanting feeling¡° Well, our campus life will be more wonderful from now on Bai Ruoxi looked at what the two girls said. There are bursts of light in the eyes. The two girls beside both laughed. It''s going to the campus soon. And on the roof in the distance, a shadow stood there and looked at the three of them from a distance. At that moment, there was an indescribable brilliance in her sight. Qin Kexin looked at her sister and Bai Ruoxi together from a distance. At that moment, her sister was very happy. It seems much happier than in the royal garden. And she has changed a lot. She has a new hairstyle and looks good. Qin Kexin was silent for a long time and did not speak any more. Well, as long as my sister can really be happy here, then she has nothing to worry about. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1213 A voice suddenly came from behind her and said, "what else do you want to do? You are not welcome here! " The words are very cold, but also with a trace of determination. Qin Kexin was stunned and looked back. What she saw was the handsome face. The eyeground of Xue Li scar is no longer as warm as before, but with an unspeakable resentment and the darkness. It seems that his sunlight talent has been covered by the darkness. Qin Yinghong''s line of sight and he on the moment, she quickly side past, also don''t say any words, quickly pass by from his side. Xue lichen endured the impulse and the impulse to pull her back to his arms. He watched her leave his side and watch her go away. At that moment, his heart was very sad, but he knew he had to do it and he had to forget her! Because she is not worth his love at all! His love in her heart, already rotted into a pile of mud. That''s a serious insult to your love! Insulted my heart!! So what''s the use of such love? "My love is worthless to you, but one day you will regret it! You will regret it The snow Li trace is looking at her back figure, ruthlessly say, also don''t stay here what, soon he then left this piece of place. A few days later, the campus has always been very warm, sunny and brilliant, several girls are talking and laughing together, very happy. All the people who see them are envious. Now Bai Ruoxi, Qin Kexin and Xu Ruoyan have become the typical three golden flowers on campus. It''s for all the boys. Many boys take the opportunity to talk to them, but Bai Ruoxi''s words get in their way, "sorry, we only talk about friendship, not friends." This sentence directly makes others dare not approach. She also better protected the girl around her, Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "thank you, sister Bai. It''s very kind of you. You''ve blocked so much trouble for me!" Bai Ruoxi looked at her and nodded, "are you so simple? Of course, I have to take care of you a lot. Besides, in school, we have to study hard and put all our energy into study. Do you know? " "Well, sister Bai, I''ll listen to you." Qin Kexin has a sweet smile. On one side, Xu Ruoyan also looked at Bai Ruoxi and laughed. Suddenly, she put her arms around her neck. Her voice was very light and floated into Bai Ruoxi''s ear. "Ruoxi, you said you don''t fall in love, so you don''t have to go back and forth with your handsome guy secretly." White if Xi listened to smile, she also knew she said that handsome guy is who? Well, he and Dongfang Yu still meet occasionally, and they still have dates occasionally. Only Xu Ruoyan, a classmate around him, knows about this. She keeps other people secret. At this moment, the phone rings. Bai Ruoxi picks up her mobile phone and sees the number. She hesitates for a moment, but she answers, "Yu Hanxi, you want me?" The man at the other end laughed implicitly and said, "Bai Ruoxi, you haven''t forgotten to be the heroine of my new film. Now my new film has begun to prepare. Soon, you will be in the group and start shooting. Now you are also ready to prepare. By the way, I want to tell you something about the drama. Do you have time now?" White if Xi listened to a Leng, "now, now where are you?" "I''m in your school theater auditorium now. You can come here." Yu Hanxi said it very quickly. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, "well, wait for me. I''ll come right away." Ah, before, she had pushed off the heroine, but later she helped zixiaobing to make a recommendation. As a result, zixiaobing now has no way to be the heroine, but her recommender has no choice but to go up. "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll see you later." The other end hung up happily. Bai Ruoxi took her mobile phone and then looked at the two girls around her and said, "Yu Hanxi is waiting for me in the drama hall. I have to go there." Hearing this, Qin Kexin''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "Yu Hanxi, that''s a big star. Sister Bai, let me go with you! I happened to ask him for an autograph, too. " Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin and smiles. It turns out that she is also a Little Star chaser. She is willing to fulfill her wish. But Xu Ruoyan on the other side was smiling, "then you two go as soon as possible! It''s just that there''s still a little bit of homework left. I''ll go to the classroom to do my homework first, and then I''ll give you two my homework for reference. " "Ruoyan, you are wonderful! I will vote for you in the next election of the president of the student union! " Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan and smiles. Her best friend is not only intimate, but also active in learning. That''s a good treasure in the teacher''s mind! "Sister Xu, I also choose you!" Qin Kexin smiles. Xu Ruoyan also smile, did not say anything, soon bid farewell to them, toward the direction of the classroom. Bai Ruoxi put her hand on Qin Kexin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go. Now I''ll take you to see your idol, the big star Yu Hanxi." Well, if you didn''t know Yu Hanxi before, you would think he was very mysterious and high, but now he doesn''t have any mystery for himself, because he is always on the phone with her from time to time! This familiarity is much more familiar than other people. Qin Kexin nodded. At that moment, she was really happy. She could finally meet her idol Yu Hanxi. Her eyes were full of light In a VIP room backstage of the auditorium of the school theatre. Bai Ruoxi came here with Qin Kexin. When they saw the man in fashionable fashion sitting on the sofa, Bai Ruoxi said hello to him with a smile, "Yu Hanxi, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. By the way, I''ll introduce you to a friend, who is my good friend Qin Kexin." Qin Kexin looked at the man sitting on the sofa, Yu Hanxi. At that moment, her eyes were straight. Wow, his real person is more handsome than the person on the magazine and TV!! And his eyes look so charming, or a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at all let her feel a little flash but God. Compared with his brother Yu''s beauty, he has a different kind of beauty. Yu Hanxi looks at the girl and stares directly at her face. At that moment, her eyes also had an indescribable sense of aggression. For a moment, he also laughed. He was used to fans'' liking for himself, but his smile was numb at the same time. He stood up and looked directly at Bai Ruoxi. His words were very direct and decisive. "Bai Ruoxi, I want to talk to you alone. Your friend will go out and wait!" This kind of refusal directly makes Bai Ruoxi a little embarrassed, but she looks at the girl beside Qin Kexin and makes a look at her. Qin Kexin was just stunned and immediately came back to Yu Hanxi and said, "Yu Hanxi, I''m your fan. Can I take a picture with you? I really like you. Can I take a picture with you? " This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1214 But Yu Hanxi is very cool to pick the corners of his lips, and he is ready to refuse the request for a group photo. Bai Ruoxi quickly joined in, "Yu Hanxi, can you take a picture with my friend? You see, my friend really likes you, she said, she really adores you, and dreams of taking a picture with you. You can fulfill this wish of your fans. I believe that there will be more and more fans Yu Hanxi, who was ready to refuse, heard her saying so, and drew a curve at the corner of her lips. She quickly looked at the little girl with the wave around him and said, "OK, but you can''t send them randomly, especially the messages on the Internet. Don''t write them carelessly." Yu Hanxi lowered his voice to remind him. There was a charming smile on his face, but the rest of the smile was white. It seems that her friend''s wish has been fulfilled, but her heart is bursting with laughter. Bai Ruoxi is really a special woman. Every time I see her, I will give him a different feeling. "Yes, I understand." Qin Kexin was excited. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s words would work. Then she happily stood with Yu Hanxi, and Bai Ruoxi took a picture for them with her mobile phone. "Take another picture of this point, sweet point, be sure to be sweet, smile!" Bai Ruoxi gestured to them. At that moment, there was a burst of joy in her heart. Yu Hanxi looks at the way his two daughters smile. For a moment, the corner of the lip also revealed a slight curvature. "Well, I''ll give you what you want. Now you can talk to me about the script?" Yu Hanxi looked at each other and asked. At that moment, looking at the beautiful girl''s cheek, he felt that she was very OK. To be his heroine is very suitable, because his heroine''s character is really close to Bai Ruoxi''s! Kind, beautiful, generous and willing to help others, such a heroine want to let people do not love all can not, then there must be a very entangled love. After Bai Ruoxi nodded her head with a smile, she looked at Qin Kexin and said, "Qin Kexin, would you wait outside for a while? Yu Hanxi and I still need to talk about the script. This theater is also very big. You can visit it everywhere. When I''m done, I''ll call you when I get out, OK? " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and said with a smile. "Well, sister Bai, you''re busy. I''ll take a look around." Qin Kexin said that she was very happy to quit the VIP room. At that moment, how happy she was! Finally with their favorite stars together! It''s so happy and unexpected. After Qin Kexin left, Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin with a smile in her eyes. Then she looked at Yu Hanxi and said, "thank you, Yu Hanxi. Thank you for helping my friend with this idea." Yu Hanxi''s eyes were full of a strange smile, "you are very good to your friends, so you should pay more attention to my script, because I am also your friend." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded, "yes, I will." Then Bai Ruoxi took over the script from Yu Hanxi and looked at it casually. Well, there are more than two pages. She has to take a serious look at it. Then Yu Hanxi told her about the process of the story. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes moved, then she looked at Yu Hanxi and asked, "does this story have to be so tangled?" The heroine not only has emotional entanglement with the man, but also has a lot of emotional entanglement with the villain man No. 2. It''s really hard for her to challenge. "The more entangled the story is, the more people see it. The story that can move people''s hearts is the story of heart abuse, you know?" Yu Hanxi said with a smile, his sight was full of the aura of evil. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. When she thought of the difficulty of the play, she suddenly felt a little unsure. But as a person with no acting skills, can she really perform the play well? She was a little suspicious of herself. "You don''t have to worry too much about yourself. It will be easy for me to lead you into the play. Besides, you have another familiar partner!" Yu Hanxi said with a smile, looking very relaxed. "Who?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head and asked. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Is another familiar partner Soon, Yu Hanxi confirmed her idea, "the villain of male No.2 is played by Yefei Jue. I believe his acting skills will make all the audience shine and bring more surprises. Of course, if he plays for you, you should be very relieved." Bai Ruoxi hesitated again. She really felt that she should keep a distance from him and not be very close to him. If Kefei is acting, then don''t they just come close again? "I..." Bai Ruoxi''s voice got stuck, but she really felt that she was already very stuck. But if yu Hanxi was pushed away at this time, would she be scolded by him? She suddenly felt a little worried. Yu Hanxi saw that her attitude was suddenly black, and her face was hardened in an instant. "Bai Ruoxi, is this the attitude you should have? I''m Yu Hanxi coming to you. Are you pushing like this? I''ve never seen a difficult actor like you¡° No, I, I just think I''m afraid I won''t be able to play this play well and delay everyone''s play. " Bai Ruoxi quickly expressed her worries. Well, she really didn''t want to do it on purpose. Now that she has agreed to play the leading lady, she will play it. Yu Hanxi looked at her with a serious look on her gorgeous face. "No superstar is born to be a superstar. He must have been honed. Of course, like Yefei Jue, he is born to act. He only needs a little touch to make him famous! But most people may need more efforts, even more than they think. As long as she has a good nature, as long as she has a high understanding, as long as she is led by someone, she can also come out! "¡° What''s more, you have such good conditions. What''s your hesitation? Try to go ahead, Bai Ruoxi! " Yu Hanxi looked at her and laughed. Then he stood up and came to her. He put his hand on her shoulder and patted her on the shoulder¡° I will stand by your side and take care of you. Since I have promised to ask you to be my mistress, I will certainly praise you. You don''t have to worry about anything! " Yu Hanxi said, with a bright light in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just felt that it was not the time to retreat. Since her performance was not very good, she had to overcome all difficulties to play it well. While Bai Ruoxi and Yu Hanxi are talking in the VIP room, Qin Kexin, the girl outside, encounters some strange things¡° Ha. This stage is really big. " Qin Kexin walked up and down the stage, looking at the lights on the stage, it was gorgeous and beautiful. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1215 She imagined how the actors and the students behaved on the stage. She had a feeling of admiration for a moment. If only she could play on this stage. Well, she doesn''t have so much ambition to be such a good actress and a big star like Yu Hanxi. She just needs to be a little girl. And then realize her little wish. Qin Kexin thought, happily opened his arms and danced on the stage. Suddenly, a dark shadow approached her The shadow printed on the curtain of the stage stretched out his hands, one with sharp tusks, which was very tall and close to Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin didn''t notice for a moment, but when she saw the shadow on the long curtain. She suddenly stopped, she saw a tall figure printed on the stage, in front of his line of sight, this shadow printed next to his shadow, that shadow looks very frightening. That looks like a huge monster! When Qin Kexin suddenly turns around, the monster pours at her. Qin Kexin screams and her eyes are wide open. She falls to the ground The sound penetrated the air of Xu theater, and there were few people in the theater. It''s not that when there''s a drama, no one will come. Bai Ruoxi and Yu Hanxi, who are talking in the VIP room, are stunned at the same time. "This, this seems to be Qin Kexin''s voice?" Bai Ruoxi stood up from the sofa. Yu Hanxi also frowned, "I''ll go out with you to have a look." "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nodded, and then went out of the VIP room with Yu Hanxi. And they didn''t see anyone on the whole stage. Well, not only on these two stages, but also in the whole theater. "Qin Kexin, Qin Kexin, where are you? Come out quickly? " Bai Ruoxi yelled a few times, but there was no response at all. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little anxious. She just asked the other party to wait outside. She would come out soon. Didn''t you let her out of the theater? Has she already spoken to the theatre? While Yu Hanxi was still walking on the stage, he suddenly saw a pool of blood on the ground in a corner. There was a pungent smell in the air. "Bai Ruoxi, there is blood here..." Yu Hanxi said. Bai Ruoxi was startled and walked towards the other side. She saw the blood on the ground. For a moment, her heart jumped wildly. She looked at Yu Hanxi in disbelief, "my God, what''s the matter? How could there be blood? Qin Kexin, where is it? " Yu Hanxi also frowned and said, "don''t worry, we might as well go outside to look for it. Maybe Qin Kexin has gone out alone!" Bai Ruoxi nodded anxiously, "that''s what to do, but the hematology department here is too suspicious. What''s the matter?" Yu Hanxi did not speak, but his eyes narrowed into a slit. This is really very suspicious, how good, there is a pool of blood on the stage suddenly! Is it the legacy of the rehearsal? "Don''t talk about it. We need to find Qin Kexin as soon as possible. If we find Qin Kexin, it will be easy. Other things are secondary." Yu Hanxi said. A pretty face is not very good-looking. How can a good person disappear without seeing him! Some people find it strange! Bai Ruoxi suddenly remembered something, picked up the mobile phone, directly turned to the new phone number, the result dialed out, no one answered. "This phone is working, but no one answers it. What happened?" Bai Ruoxi is more and more worried, but under normal circumstances, how can the other party not answer the mobile phone? "Don''t think about it so much. Let''s go to the school radio station and broadcast it." Yu Hanxi looked at each other with tenacity in his eyes. Well, he asked her to come. If anything happens, he is also responsible. Soon Yu Hanxi and Bai Ruoxi came to the school radio station together. After a while, the campus came up with a notice, "notice notice, please qinkexin students after hearing the broadcast quickly to the school radio station, someone to find." This kind of notice has been dialed five or six times in a row, but still has not received any response. But Bai Ruoxi and Yu Hanxi''s faces were very heavy at the moment They felt a bad premonition. The blood mark on the stage is more and more deep in my heart. "I''d better call the police as soon as possible. I find that there must be something strange in it!" Yu Hanxi said with a frown. He can''t say what it feels like, but he just feels strange. Said white if Xi, in the heart also nervous, hastily nods, "good, I call the police immediately." Then Bai Ruoxi picked up her mobile phone and quickly called the police. After calling, she thought of something, and always felt that she should inform Dongfang Yu as soon as possible. She then made a quick call to Dongfang Yu, who is now in charge of an important meeting in the Ferris company. But when Dongfang Yu heard the call, he answered it, and the whole person was stunned¡° Today''s meeting is here. It''s over. " Soon, Dongfang Royal side of the mobile phone documents to the Secretary, quickly with Chendong left the Ferris company¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " Chen East asks of, the eye ground penetrates a ray of sharp brilliance. And never had Dongfang Yu left in the middle of a meeting. And this kind of meeting is very important to the company. Dongfang Yu quickly got on the elevator and said, "Qin Kexin has an accident at school."¡° Er... "Chen Dong some accident, didn''t expect the other side said is this matter? But what''s going to happen to that little girl at school? What is Chen Dong asking? Dongfang Yu''s color is black down, directly said, "she is good but inexplicably missing in school..." Chen Dong is not talking, but can feel the pressure of Dongfang Yu. When Dongfang Yu came to the school in a hurry, the school had been cordoned off. The whole theater was sealed off and two police cars were parked outside. Dongfang Yu''s eyes frowned, and immediately showed his identity to the police outside, and then entered the theater. In the theater, Dongfang Yu soon saw a lot of police on the stage. White if Xi a see Eastern imperial and Chen east come over, immediately in the heart a tight, very quickly toward them walked over¡° Yu, here you are... "Bai Ruoxi''s words were tense. Dongfang Yu frowned directly, "what''s the matter? How could Qin Kexin suddenly disappear? " Bai Ruoxi''s brow was also very painful. After a while, she told the other party what had happened. Dongfang Yu listened, and his face was slightly black. A lot of thoughts hover in the mind, constantly ups and downs. Of course, one thing is very unexpected, that is, since Bai Ruoxi has agreed to take over Yu Hanxi''s new play? He didn''t know about it, but when did she promise? Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1216 He remembers that Yu Hanxi once told himself that Bai Ruoxi had pushed off his new play. But now she is discussing the script with him. It''s really surprising. Well, the important thing now is where did Qin Kexin go? "Yu, I really don''t know what''s going on? Where will Qin Kexin go? I''m really worried. I''ve been broadcasting on the school radio for many times, but I didn''t respond. " White if Xi''s brow tightly locked. At that moment, her heart really jumped up, Qin Kexin should not be out of anything? However, she is really worried about each other, she hopes she can quickly return to everyone''s side! Dongfang Yu took a look at her, then went to the other side and said something to the police. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and comforted him slowly, "don''t think so much. I believe this girl will be OK." Then Dongfang Yu saw a familiar police officer. He knew him. His name was Liu Xiangyang. He worked with him on cases before. "Officer Liu, what''s the situation now?" Dongfang Yu asked seriously, his expression was very serious. Well, I always feel that Qin Kexin is involved in a big problem. Of course, he must also find her as soon as possible, because it is very dangerous for a simple girl like her to disappear like this. Liu Xiangyang looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "there is a pool of blood on the scene of the theater, but there is nothing else. But after our testing and laboratory results, this red blood stain is not human blood, but a bucket of red pigment. In short, the shape is very complex. " "Red paint?" Bai Ruoxi was startled. Suddenly, the bottom of her heart was thumping again. "Why are there always a bucket of red paint? Did you get the paint here from somewhere else? " "The principal has been informed of this. We can check within the scope of the school to see who has lost the paint?" Liu Xiangyang quickly said that after years of experience in handling cases, it is definitely a very complicated case. It doesn''t seem that he can solve it so quickly, but the more difficult the case is, the more interested he is. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak any more, and there were some deep and heavy melancholy in her heart. Dongfang Yu looked at Liu Xiangyang and nodded, "now I have to find out this clue, but I wonder why the red pigment will be on the stage?" Then Yu Hanxi, who has never said anything, said, "is it the other party''s intention to cause us to see and listen? Want us to think this paint is human blood? What is the ultimate purpose of his doing so? " Bai Ruoxi had an ominous premonition, "I suspect Qin Kexin may have been kidnapped?" Dongfang Yu looked at them again, thought about it and said, "if you are kidnapped, there should be a phone call in 12 hours." "And now it''s just two hours. Why don''t we wait patiently, maybe there will be a call coming." Dongfang Yu says slowly, the bottom of his heart settles down, but are these things really just simple kidnap cases? If it''s a kidnapping case, it''s better to deal with it. Because in a general kidnapping case, what the other party wants is money, and the hostage will not be worried about his life. But if it''s not money, it''s bad. In particular, the disappearance of this woman is even more worrying. All sorts of things happen. Police Liu Xiangyang also agreed with Dongfang Yu. Bai Ruoxi was not talking either. She was waiting for the other party''s call in a rest room of the school. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for a call. After eight hours, she waited from day to night, but the call didn''t come. This will be a silver figure at this moment also walked into the place they were waiting for, see so many people in this room, night Fei absolutely walked directly to Bai Ruoxi''s side. "Is the new classmate missing?" Night Fei absolute concern of ask a way, that beautiful blue Mou son is penetrating a dark. White if hope to night Fei absolute, the mood is very complicated, don''t know how to say just good. It took a while for her to nod. Night Fei absolutely thought about it and said, "maybe it''s a prank? Maybe it''s a prank deliberately played by other students? " This sentence reminds the public. Bai Ruoxi wants to say, "if it''s really a prank, it''s too much now. It should have been over a long time ago. " Bai Ruoxi''s words made Dongfang Yuyu silent, and he didn''t say anything, but now in addition to waiting, I really can''t think of any progress, but how could a good living man suddenly disappear like this! Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, that silver hair under the eye ground is penetrating a touch of dark brilliance. Qin Kexin is missing, which is really surprising! But no matter what kind of situation it is, it is bound to cause a kind of panic to the school. "Police officer Liu is now strictly investigating some bad phenomena in the school, because I think there must be something unspeakable in the middle of this stage. Please check here again immediately. Since no one goes out on campus and no one sees anything, how can this person suddenly disappear on this stage?" Dongfang Yu said it directly. Officer Liu nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll let my people check it carefully at once." Then Dongfang Yukan, Yu Hanxi and Bai Ruoxi said, "OK, you all go back! This matter should not be announced to the outside world for the time being, so as not to cause panic in the school. We will also cooperate with the police to find Qin Kexin as soon as possible. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, her heart is also very heavy, don''t know what to say now? Because the pressure is to her brain to heavy pressure, with some nerve pain. And this meeting night Fei absolute one hand already lightly put on white if Xi''s shoulder, tiny comfort of, "some things don''t worry, I accompany you to go out." Bai Ruoxi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that ye feijue suddenly made such a move. But for a moment, in front of so many people, she couldn''t push her away. She took two steps forward slightly to avoid his embrace. And all this, another man can see clearly, but he did not speak. If Bai Ruoxi doesn''t let him announce their relationship on campus now, he has to bear the discomfort¡° I want to stay... "Bai Ruoxi said anxiously. She brought Qin Kexin here today. Now she''s missing for no reason. It''s very responsible for her. Dongfang Yu looks at each other, her eyes are full of haggard, looking at it is really distressing¡° You''d better go back first! I''ll be here if I''m here, and police officer Liu Xiangyang is also here. You can rest assured. If there''s any news, we''ll inform you. Go back and have a rest first. " Dongfang Yu comforted each other slowly. He can solve these things, and he doesn''t want her to worry about anything. And this matter is imminent, because for Qin Kexin, a weak girl, it is very, very dangerous. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1217 Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She turned her face and left the campus in the company of Yefei Jue. After they left, Yu Hanxi did not stay long and soon left. Only Dongfang Yu and officer Liu Xiangyang were left behind. ¡­¡­ Night Fei absolutely let Bai Ruoxi sit on the co driver of her car and leave the campus with her. The car drove very slowly, but even if it was very slow, it was only a few hundred meters away for the Jinyu garden. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak all the time, and her eyes were very heavy. But Yefei never stopped and continued to drive forward. After several hundred meters, Bai Ruoxi came back and said, "no! My house has been opened. You should stop the car. " Night Fei absolutely with Yu Guang swept her one eye, slowly said, "I see your mind is so heavy, even if you go back, I''m afraid it''s not any good, I''ll take you for a ride, around, help your mood." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Some words in her heart were blocked in her throat. Qin Kexin''s disappearance really made her feel very sad. Qin Kexin went to the drama theater with her. How could she disappear so inexplicably? This is so strange! When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she didn''t speak. She had a stiff smile on her face. Soon, Yefei Jue continued to drive the car forward until he arrived at a lake in the woods. Night Fei absolutely loosen the seat belt, looking at each other, "do you want to come down for a walk, we blow the wind, maybe you will be in a better mood." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and was very grateful, but now she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to speak. "Don''t worry about anything, OK? You look sad. It''s really distressing. " Night Fei absolutely comforts of say. At that moment, he looked at her beautiful face with pain, which made him feel very uncomfortable, He doesn''t want his goddess to have a sad time. He wants her to laugh. She will always be happy when she laughs. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but she didn''t want to move when she sat on the chair Night Fei never said anything, first off the car, and then around the front of the car came to the side of Bai Ruoxi, opened the door of the co driver''s cab for her. Then he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and pulled her out of the car. When Bai Ruoxi was about to draw back her hand, the other party held her hand tightly and walked towards the corridor by the lake in front of her. But the afterglow of the setting sun came down, and the whole lake was golden and dazzling. Two people walk in the corridor, facing the slowly Lake wind, looking at the beautiful scenery of the lake sunset. Night Fei Jue''s eyes are a little intoxicated, but Bai Ruoxi has another feeling. He had been holding her hand just now, which made her feel a little embarrassed. "Yefei, you must let go! My hand is a little sore when you pinch it. " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes were uncomfortable, but now all her thoughts were about Qin Kexin''s disappearance. Why does this happen? It''s really uncomfortable. Night Fei absolute looking at her, then, released a hand, one hand put on her shoulder top, embrace her, "so OK!" Bai Ruoxi felt strange all over her, but just as she wanted to get out of his arms, the other side''s hand used a part of her strength on her shoulder. Can''t help but let white if Xi''s body some not very comfortable, complexion also showed an ugly! "Come on, will you? Others will see it? " Bai Ruoxi''s heart is a little nervous. At this moment, an abnormal blush is on her cheek. Night Fei never let go of her, smiling at what she said, "don''t worry, there won''t be any school students here. Besides, there are couples here. If we don''t, it''s not normal. " Bai Ruoxi''s face reddened as he said so. I don''t know what to say for a moment. Bai Ruoxi''s remaining light sweeps around, and there are not many people going this way. Besides them, there are not many people here. But her face was still very gloomy. Yefei Jue took her to the Pavilion by the lake, helped her to sit on the bench on the side of the pavilion, and Bai Ruoxi sat down. But at that moment, Yefei Jue suddenly bent down and kissed her. Bai Ruoxi was startled and immediately wanted to stand up and hide. When the other party pressed her shoulder and pushed her down on the back of the chair, she bowed down strongly and kissed her lips heavily "Well..." Bai Ruoxi was surprised, looking at the approaching face, and the soft blockage at the corner of her lips. At that time, she was really flustered, and began to push each other''s chest with her hand. But there was no way to stop him. Bai Ruoxi''s side is too uncomfortable, but no matter which direction she goes, the kiss comes with it, which makes her lips unable to hide. Yefei breaks her teeth quickly, trying to find the tenderness in it. White if Xi''s brain a blank, more some flustered, but how good to kiss on it? She wants to hide, can''t hide, the man is strong and overbearing to ask for her kiss... This kiss lasts for a long time, no matter how Bai Ruoxi resists, it''s useless. Yefei kisses her deeply, as if she wants to release all her missing at this moment. He is also finally constantly pulling her delicate tongue to entangle deeply. Until kiss white if Xi is about to suffocate, he slowly let go of her, a hand stroked her white neck, his eyes looked at her all revealed a different kind of fire. Once Bai Ruoxi gets breathing, she gasps! She didn''t expect that Yefei would suddenly kiss her? He just that kiss is really about to let her suffocate, she has some breathless. Night Fei despair to her smile, suddenly a low bend, toward her neck again kiss. I want to print my mark on it again¡° No, no more Bai Ruoxi resolutely refused, trying to push him away. However, the man''s power is very powerful, directly kissing her neck, driving her expression, a touch, she suddenly thought of something bad picture. She pushed him away again. Yes, she did think of something bad. And what she thought was what kind of picture Dongfang Yu had when he found her in the private room of the Royal Club. Dongfang Yu thought she was insulted, and she also thought that the man who accompanied her that night was Dongfang Yu, but in the end, it was not... It turns out that she had nothing to do with that strange man. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1218 "Yefei Jue, did you go to the KTV room of the Imperial Hotel at the masquerade ball that day?" Bai Ruoxi looked up at him with a deep suspicion. There is a very ominous premonition in my heart, but the man disguised as Dongfang Yu, if not Yefei Jue, who would it be? Night Fei absolutely laughed, "what day''s masquerade ball, what do you say? I don''t seem to understand it. " Night Fei absolutely looked at her, lowered his head to smile again, he looked at her by oneself kiss tiny swollen lip Cape, that moment very satisfied. I don''t know if she will be infatuated with his kiss, but he will really wait for her. Just like his promise to himself, he will keep his promise to her. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. For a moment, her mind became confused. She thought of the deep mark on her neck when she looked in the mirror that day. I don''t know if it''s still on the top. However, the feeling she felt at that time was indescribable. She thought it was Dongfang Yu But Dongfang Yu told her that the man who accompanied her was not him. But now Yefei also denied it. If it''s not Yefei Jue, then who will it be? Bai Ruoxi raised her eyebrows, looked gloomy and didn''t speak. For a moment, looking at the night Fei absolute eyes all have some heartache. After a while, the resolution put her hand slightly on her face and said, "what are you doing? What do you want to do? Don''t think about it any more. Don''t punish yourself with other people''s faults, OK? It hurts to look at it. " Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked into each other''s eyes. At that moment, her heart didn''t know why she had a complex feeling. In fact, this boy is really good to her. He also saved himself and helped her several times. But she had already accepted Dongfang Yu in her heart. How could she accept others again? Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi wants to avoid his hand, but the fingertips of the other party have already raised her chin. His eyes are facing her, and he won''t let her avoid his gaze. "I really want to spend two years. After two years, we will be two years older, so we can be together forever, Ruoxi." Night Fei absolutely affectionately says, another hand also stroked to come up, directly touched her face. White if Xi in the heart very nervous, looking at the man that a deep vision, as if with a magic, fast to devour himself. Suddenly some fear, white if Xi immediately want to stand up. But unexpectedly, suddenly at this time, Yefei lowered her head and quickly pierced her lips. "No, don''t... um..." Bai Ruoxi made a struggling voice, but he could only be forced to kiss again. At this moment, night Fei absolutely feel her struggle is particularly fierce, arms such as forceps will her body to hoop tightly. Domineering words rang in her ears, "Bai Ruoxi, you belong to me, you are my woman, you know?" "I will never give you up to anyone. No man is worthy of you! No one can love you except me and I can love you! You belong to me! Everything about you is mine! " Say, night Fei absolute also took strength to caress next her waist. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She really wanted to push him away. And she was full of resistance to what he said. "Don''t do that. I don''t fall in love when I''m in college. Yefei Jue, don''t force me! " Bai Ruoxi refused him again. Then I don''t know where to push him away. That face is full of red tide, and soon goes to one side. Night Fei absolutely looked at her for a long time, at that moment, her eyes revealed a trace of uncertain brilliance. But after a while, he also laughed, "I''m sorry, I can''t control it just now. You''re so beautiful. You''re so beautiful. I won''t do that next time. Don''t you blame me?" Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more, and his face was a little dark and unhappy. He quickly walked towards his car, and his cold words were in the air, "thank you, I''m going back." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of forbearance. She really shouldn''t go out with him alone. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Yefei didn''t say anything more. Then she got on the car and sent Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment in Jinyu garden. Just as Bai Ruoxi got off the bus, Yefei grabbed her white hand and said with guilt, "Bai Ruoxi, I''m sorry, you really don''t blame me, OK? Because I really love you! " Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, there was pain in her eyes. She didn''t know how to tell him. Forbearance for a while, she did not speak, but the eyes are very cold, she quickly side over the face, a pull back his hand, quickly opened the door, quickly toward his apartment. Night Fei absolutely watched her go away that moment, he didn''t know what kind of feeling was in his heart? Just by the lake, he kisses her again, but he really can''t control it. I''m afraid that after this period of time, she won''t pay much attention to him. Yefei smiles bitterly and looks at her apartment through the window. After a long time, she takes back her eyes and drives away from here At the same time when Yefei sends bairuoxi back and bairuoxi goes upstairs, a strange shadow hides behind a tree and watches bairuoxi go upstairs all the time. But Bai Ruoxi and Yefei never found the existence of this strange shadow. It''s the apartment in the corner garden. When Bai Ruoxi came back here, he didn''t calm down for a long time. Now her mind is in a mess, full of memories of the picture that she was just forced to kiss by Yefei Jue. That moment really made her feel very uncomfortable. She knew that she had no way to accept each other''s feelings at all. Even after she had decided to be with Dongfang Yu, she had no way to accept each other. However, if she said something about her relationship with Dongfang Yu at this time, it would open the relationship between her and Dongfang Yu, which violated her original promise. She said that she would not fall in love in the University, which is not only aimed at night. However, she has no way to control her heart. Sometimes when feelings come, it''s like the tide, which is totally irresistible. The relationship between her and Dongfang Yu can only be carried out in secret... I hope the relationship she takes care of will not be hurt any more. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi was a little fidgety sitting on the sofa, and her brows were tightly locked together. But she even thought of Qin Kexin''s disappearance, and she had more and more headaches. How could this happen? Why did Qin Kexin suddenly disappear in the drama? It''s all so sudden and weird. At night, quiet into the night, the glow has faded that piece of brilliance, a dark over. The trees outside the apartment are rustling again. With a ghost, but also with a strange shadow. The shadow was hidden in the corridor, and went up the corridor. After he got to the top floor, he looked at the door, which was the door of Bai Ruoxi''s apartment. He kept the gate still. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1219 No one knows how long he''s been with her. But after Bai Ruoxi came back to the house, she never came out again. He has been waiting here, seems to be waiting for an opportunity, also seems to be waiting for an opportunity to enter the door of the apartment. The fierce fangs with a sharp feeling, a pair of fiery eyes inside the more is a blood eating light. A pair of long black hands, sharp nails are printed on the wall, it is very ferocious. Bai Ruoxi stayed in the room and didn''t notice all the dangers outside. She sat on the sofa and frowned, thinking about her own thoughts. She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Dongfang Yu to inquire about the progress of looking for Qin Kexin. But she was afraid that calling him like this would disturb his job search. So she has been holding the cell phone, holding tightly, do not know what to do. But after a while, her phone rang, she reflexively opened the mobile phone, and saw the familiar phone number flashing above. It was not someone else''s, but Dongfang Yu''s. she picked up the phone. "How''s it going? Did Qin Kexin find it? " White eyes are full of tension. When Dongfang Yu heard her voice, he could feel her uneasiness and fear for a moment, so he quickly said, "I''m afraid you''re too worried, so I''ll call you to comfort you. Don''t worry, OK? It''s none of your business, and don''t take responsibility for yourself. If you have a good rest, I will find Qin Kexin! " Phone that end with a concern, words in the gentle is let white if Xi listen to have some ready to move. "Yu, but I''m really worried about her safety." There was a look of pain and worry in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. But anyway? Qin Kexin disappeared with himself. Alas, I just blamed myself for being careless. How could I let her be such a simple little girl outside the door alone? The Eastern Emperor listened and said, "don''t worry! I promise you that I will find her. Well, I won''t come here today. You should go to bed early, OK? " Dongfang Yu''s voice is very light and tender. At that moment, he could feel the palpitation in his heart. Sometimes, when he desperately wants to be with each other, he will feel the heavy resistance. No way, he can only endure the suffering of Acacia. Try to solve all the current problems! The most important thing is to find Qin Kexin quickly! Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red, and then he answered softly, and hung up later. Hands holding the mobile phone again, the mind also a little comfort. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi got up reflexively and walked towards the gate. After thinking about it, she still looked out through cat''s eyes. What she saw clearly was a beautiful woman with long hair in a black fur coat and noodles in clear soup. She was stunned for a moment. Is it Qin Yinghong? Bai Ruoxi hesitated and opened the door. Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi coldly. At that moment, her eyes are like a sharp sword, piercing her eyes deeply. "I thought you didn''t dare open the door at all?" Qin Yinghong looked at her, her eyes were very cold, and her hands were clenched. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, with a trace of forbearance in her eyes, but she found that she could not say anything, because it was her sister that was missing. How could she explain something to her? But she really wanted to find her sister, too. "Qin Yinghong, I think before, there was some misunderstanding between you and me." Qin Yinghong, who was white as a child, said that there was a touch of melancholy under her beautiful face. She really didn''t know how to explain to her about her sister. Qin Yinghong just sneered. Then, she took out a pistol from her waist belt and pointed it at the other side. "Misunderstanding, I think it''s a big misunderstanding. Please hand over my sister! Otherwise, my gun doesn''t have eyes! " Yes, her sister is her darling, who dares to hurt her sister, she will never let her have a good result! She doesn''t care who she is! Even the emperor of the world, she killed her!! Qin Yinghong pulls out her gun and looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that time, Bai Ruoxi convulses. She doesn''t think that Qin Yinghong dares to do this to herself? For a time, her eyes were a little big, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. But for a moment, the ghost shadow hidden in the corridor, looking at this scene, suddenly his terrible eyes widened, his tusks began to work hard, and his claws opened in the air. The expression of the whole face is very ferocious and terrifying. Just like a wild animal, with its mouth open, at that moment, it seemed that it wanted to knock down the woman in black. It seems to come from a wild instinct¡° Qin Yinghong, your sister is her own missing in the theater... I really don''t know how your sister disappeared? But I''m really sorry for your sister''s disappearance. I''m trying my best to find her. Would you please believe me? I will definitely find Qin Kexin. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, facing the muzzle of the gun, her beautiful face turned pale. At that moment, her heart was beating fast, her eyes were wide open, and she felt that her muzzle suddenly went off, and her life was cut off. But at this moment, she really does not want to die, because she has many wishes are not completed, how can she die? She and Yu have not been together, she and Yu have not really known each other, and Yu still does not know that she is Huangfu Ruoxi cat! But she knew, she knew that one day she would tell Dongfang Yu. Qin Kexin smiles, looking at this seemingly simple but full of scheming woman, her beautiful face also shows a fierce light, she looks at each other''s eyes, at that moment, why does this woman want to oppose her everywhere? Why did she lose everything when she was there? Including Dongfang Yu, including Dongfang Yu''s love for her, should belong to her, right? But now it''s all taken away. Remember her sister is also, her most cherished sister is now missing, all thanks to this woman? If Dongfang Yu didn''t use his sister to restrain himself and protect her, how could his sister go to this damned school? How could her sister disappear if she didn''t go to Fenglin college? My sister has been staying by her side, well, well in the Royal Garden, with her protection, her sister has nothing to do, but why does she have something to do as soon as she comes out of the royal garden? No, Bai Ruoxi did it? Who would have done it? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1220 "Looking for her? Funny. Are you hiding at home looking for her? Or, my sister is hidden in your home, you are here to guard, always here to guard, do not let others find out, right? Bai Ruoxi, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman! " Qin Yinghong said, eyes through the fire, the hand is also straight hard up, straight with a gun to white if Xi. At that moment, the arm trembled slightly, and the shot was fired. She was about to hit the woman in the chest and kill her completely! After she died, everything was her own. Dongfang Yu would miss this woman again! Dongfang Yu will keep his promise and realize the marriage between the Qin family and Dongfang family. Then everything will be on the right track! But all of a sudden, no one expected, a howl like a wild animal suddenly overcast in the air. Then, a black light came out of the wall behind Qin Yinghong and directly hit her. Before Qin Yinghong could react, she fell to the ground by the shadow''s sharp teeth and hit her head heavily on the front threshold. Qin Yinghong was in pain, but before she could get back to her opponent''s shot, she slapped her back with a terrible palm. Qin Yinghong''s whole body was knocked unconscious! Her gun fell to the ground. And Bai Ruoxi looked at the shadow, and the whole person was stunned. His eyes were wide open in horror! She didn''t think it was him "You, you, how did you come back?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the shadow in surprise. It seemed like a huge thing. In her opinion, it was not much different from ordinary human beings, but the difference was that their life began in Taiyuan, and their life was too monotonous and closed. It turned out that he was the savage they met in the death forest, and this savage was the one who was preparing to marry him. She still remembered his appearance occasionally. In fact, his facial features are not ugly. However, they are used to this kind of gloomy feeling. They don''t know how long they haven''t bathed! Because they lived in the virgin forest for a long time, their palms, limbs and teeth were very sharp. The savage looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was an unbearable fire in his eyes. He walked towards Bai Ruoxi step by step. Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes. At that moment, she saw a stream of anger and murderous spirit from his round and vicious eyes. For a moment, she was so scared that she backed straight back into the door. "You, don''t come here! Don''t come here Bai Ruoxi screamed with fright. She found her heart beating uncontrollably. She found that this savage really seems to have lost his rationality completely, full of all the fear and uncertainty, and he looks so vicious! So terrible!! The savage came close to her with open teeth and claws. From time to time, he opened his mouth and gave out a wolf like howl. At that moment, it was like going crazy. He kept fiddling with its sharp claws and its terrible fangs in the air!! All this seems to have to tear up the woman!! Finally, Bai Ruoxi turned her head in fright. When she quickly ran upstairs, the other party''s speed was faster. Only in the blink of an eye, she came to her and directly pressed her hand on her shoulder and knocked her dizzy on the ground. At that moment, the savage looked at the fallen woman with a complicated mischief in his sight. He picked up the woman in his arms. At that moment, her necklace also appeared. At that moment, I was afraid that the light of the necklace shook the eyes of the savage, making the savage very uncomfortable. The savage tore off her two necklaces and fell on the ground. When the rose necklace fell to the ground, there was an alarm. The alarm didn''t sound. It just flashed and went out. But the strength of his pulling also directly brought out a burst of blood marks on Bai Ruoxi''s neck. Then the savage howled, took Bai Ruoxi in his arms, ran out of the gate quickly, and disappeared in an instant The air calmed down, and there was a terrible smell of blood in the air. The woman in black at the gate was lying on the ground. Part of the blood came out of her forehead and was on the ground. ¡­¡­ The top floor of the Empire State building. Night Fei absolutely received this danger signal, for a time the whole nerve was tense. Immediately he searched the source of the signal, not elsewhere, but Bai Ruoxi''s apartment. For a moment, night Fei absolute whole eyes all black come down, can''t help but curse a, "hateful! Who dares to harass her? " Yefei doesn''t think much about it. She takes her coat and rushes out of the Empire State building. She drives a sports car to the white apartment. When he got there, he saw a woman full of blood on the ground outside her apartment. He looked at the woman carefully. The door in the room opened and looked inside. There was no one. He was followed by the blue wind also rushed to see the woman on the ground is that Qin Yinghong, a time blue wind''s eyebrows have been evil to squint¡° Young master, I didn''t expect this woman to die here? It''s God''s will. " Night Fei absolutely looked at him one eye, immediately cold one, "you dodge, don''t appear here, very easy to let people find."¡° Yes LAN Feng nodded and soon disappeared from the corridor on that side. Night Fei is a desperate woman in black on the ground. The blood on her head is all over the ground. I''m really not sure if she''s dead. It''s good to be dead, so as not to add a threat to Bai Ruoxi. But if she''s not dead... Yefei Jue''s vision narrows dangerously. He looks at the woman on the ground, and then at the gun that fell not far from her door. Then he walked over and was about to bend down to pick up the gun. All of a sudden, another white figure came out of the elevator. When he saw that the woman in black lying on the floor was Qin Yinghong, he was shocked. The snow Li trace hurried past, "Qin Yinghong, Qin Yinghong, what''s the matter with you?" Then Xue lichen looks at Qin Yinghong''s head with blood all over his face. At that moment, his nerves are tense, and he yells at Yefei Jue, "did you kill her?" Night Fei absolutely see suddenly rushed out of the snow Li mark, at that moment, look calm and said, "I just came here, she has been lying on the ground." Xue lichen was surprised, but this meeting was not really doing other ideas. He picked up Qin Yinghong and quickly rushed into the elevator... The gun left at the scene also lay on the ground alone. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1221 Night Fei absolute looking at this gun, sneer for a while, quickly picked up the mobile phone, speed dial the alarm phone. Yefei Jue then stayed in Bai Ruoxi''s apartment until the police arrived, collected all the evidence at the scene, and made some notes before he left here. But since he was the only one at the scene of the witness, he had to be on call for the 24-hour summons. "No problem, I can be on call, but please find my friend Bai Ruoxi as soon as possible. I don''t want her to have any more accidents!" The night Fei absolutely got the eyes deeply sink for a while. Then he put a touch of silver hair on the corner of his eyes. He gently brushed his forehead with his hand, and the magnificent brilliance at the corner of his eyes was also revealed. But for this incident, although he did not see what was going on, he was able to predict what was going on? But if Bai Ruoxi really falls into the hands of the savage, I really don''t know what will happen, so he must find her as soon as possible! They wanted to use these savages to deal with Dongfang Yu, but they didn''t expect that their target was Bai Ruoxi, which was really beyond his expectation. ¡­¡­ And the military hospital at the other end. When Qin Yinghong woke up, she saw a vast white wall. At that moment, her mind was buzzing with pain, but for a long time, she couldn''t remember everything. "You wake up, Qin Yinghong!" The snow Li mark helped her arm. Qin Yinghong looked at the good-looking boy and asked for a while, "who are you?" "Er..." the snow Li trace is stunned, looking at the woman in front of him, he completely didn''t think of, since she wakes up is such a result? Qin Yinghong actually lost her memory? Soon snow Li trace adjusted mood, comfort way, "I am snow Li trace, you are Qin Yinghong, how don''t you remember?" Qin Yinghong looked at him and just shook her head, "I don''t know what you mean? What Qin Yinghong, snow Li mark of, I am me Qin Yinghong is about to lift the quilt and get out of bed when Dongfang Yu pushes the door of the ward and comes over. However, when Zhang qinyinghong sees Dongfang Yu, her mind suddenly shakes, but she can''t remember the relationship between him and himself, but she vaguely remembers that he is very close to her. "Here you are?" Qin Yinghong looked at him and said with a smile. There is a little strange in the expression, which is quite different from before. It''s no longer cold, and there''s a smile on his face. For a moment, I saw Xue lichen with hatred and jealousy. I didn''t expect that when he looked at himself, he looked at Dongfang Yu in a cold way, but he was very happy. I really don''t know what happened to her? Dongfang Yu looked at the woman who woke up and saw that she was smiling. At that time, she felt very strange. At any time, this woman will not smile at herself, as if she has never, rarely. Although I know from many channels that she likes herself, it makes me feel strange. Dongfang Yu walked towards her and asked calmly, "what happened in front of Bai Ruoxi''s house, can you tell me?" Qinyinghong listen to a Leng, looking at him, a pair of beautiful eyes open big, "what white if Xi''s door? I don''t know what you''re talking about! By the way, what''s your name? I remember, we are very familiar with each other. I forget your name now. Can you tell me your name? " Dongfang Yuzheng looks at Qin Yinghong now. How is she really different from before. And he looked at his own appearance is full of joy, they are very familiar with the two, but not so familiar, OK! "Dongfang Yu." Dongfang Yu said three words calmly. Then he looked at the doctor Li SANGHUA and asked, "does she have amnesia?" Li SANGHUA looked at Qin Yinghong and said, "she''s been hit hard in the brain. Now when she wakes up and looks at her, it should be amnesia, but if you want to restore her memory, it depends on the recovery of her illness. It''s hard to say now. " When Qin Yinghong heard what Li SANGHUA said, she calmed down for a moment. It turns out that I lost my memory She looked at Dongfang Yu. She felt that she was very familiar with him. She couldn''t feel that kind of familiarity with other people. And she felt that she had a kind of relationship with Dongfang Yu, a very close relationship between men and women. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but at that moment his eyes revealed a heavy feeling. Now, after Qin Kexin''s disappearance, Bai Ruoxi is also missing. I don''t know what happened to them? A sense of anxiety spread deep in his heart. He really wanted to find them both quickly. "Oh, so it is. I lost my memory. No wonder I can''t remember those things, but I remember you. I really remember you." Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu and smiles faintly. The smile on her face, very charming, looking at the eyes of snow Li trace inexplicably angry red. Xue lichen finally said to the woman, "why do you only remember him? Don''t you remember me? You are a cruel woman. Will you torture me until you lose your memory? " Qin Yinghong was stunned when she heard this. She looked at the young Xue lichen again and thought for a long time before she said, "why should I remember you? I only remember him, because I have a relationship with him, he is my fiance This sentence is like a bomb, which directly stunned several people in the room. Li SANGHUA, a military doctor, put on a strange expression. Dongfang Yu and Xue lichen''s eyes were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong said such a thing? Now he finally understood why this woman only remembered Dongfang Yu but not herself? Originally, in her impression, she always regarded herself as a substitute. Even at that time, she regarded herself as the Dongfang Yu... So of course, she only remembered the Dongfang Yu, but not her substitute. Dongfang Yu frowned and said, "Qin Yinghong, who has a relationship with you? I have nothing to do with you! I''m not your fiance, either¡° How can it be! But I remember those things in my mind. How can you deny them? We have been together Qin Yinghong said again, very determined to say these words again. At this moment, Dongfang Yu was speechless. He looked at the snow mark and said, "you can explain to her. I really can''t say it." Maybe the person who had a relationship with Qin Yinghong is Xue lichen! But he didn''t expect that Qin Yinghong would wear it? What a wonderful woman! Unexpectedly, after Qin Yinghong lost her memory, she became more and more confused and insisted that she was her fiance? And they have a relationship? Hell! Dongfang Yu finished this sentence, quickly turned around and left the room. Dr. Li SANGHUA also quickly left the ward, and there were only Xueli scar and Qin Yinghong left in the ward. This book comes from reading Chapter 1222 Snow Li scar hands a will her shoulder hard pressed, said, "you silly woman, you in the end clear not a little bit! The man who has a relationship with you is not Dongfang Yu, but me. Do you know that? Your body has been occupied by me from head to foot. Are you clear? I''m your fiance, I''m your husband, and I''m your man! You stupid woman, are you completely confused? " Snow Li trace said very clearly, looking at the woman with long hair, at that moment, he really wanted to tell her everything. Qin Yinghong was stunned. After a while, she looked at the snow scar, "what do you say? Is it me and you? " The snow Li trace looked at her that stupidly silly appearance, side put up the face, very quickly kisses her mouth corner, at that moment very quickly loosened her, said, "it''s me and you, do you understand now? Don''t pester other men so foolishly. If you want to pester me, you should pester me, you know? " Qin Yinghong looked up at the other side, the other side of this handsome looking very attractive, can not help but have a trace of doubt in the heart, is he really the man she likes? And she''s not the man she just liked called... Dongfangyu? "Then I used to like you?" Qin Yinghong asks again, can only further confirm next, that beautiful eyeground all is permeated with a touch of unspeakable brilliance. Xue lichen looked at her, he didn''t know how to answer, but in fact, it was really rare to see her so innocent and stupid? Yes, if Qin Yinghong was like this, it would be impossible for her to get rid of her skin. "Of course, of course you like me! We are in love! I''m your boyfriend! You are my girlfriend! It''s that simple. " Snow Li trace said with a smile, but there was a void in my heart. He doesn''t want to say what she and he really are. What was his feeling at that time? He thought that she had lost her memory now, and maybe it would be a little better to get along with her like this. At least she is not as indifferent to him as before, ignored him, so he can''t stand it. Hearing this, Qin Yinghong slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then also looked at the snow mark, and slowly laughed, "Oh, so it is!" Looking at her smile, for a moment let the snow Li trace has a very happy feeling, suddenly, he seems to have the most beautiful thing in the world. He can feel out, the other side of the heart that a sincere smile, she is really smiling at him! Xue lichen sat beside her, took her shoulder in one hand, bowed her head and kissed her cheek, "you will follow me well in the future, don''t think about anything, I will love you well!" Qin Yinghong also noncommittal point a head, did not say other words, so the man was hugged in the arms. Xue lichen smiles. This feeling is very good, she is no longer as overbearing and arrogant as before, and no longer as cold and cold as before. In a word, everything is very good, but where is my sister? Snow Li trace looking at the woman around, looking at her so comfortable against his arms, there is a kind of comfort in my heart. But she lost her memory. She couldn''t remember what happened at that time? Where is the elder sister, and who knocked her down? And lost so much blood? Once again, a sad cloth in the depths of the eyes of the snow Li mark. Looking at this ward, his mind sank again. Where are you, sister!? ¡­¡­ In the abandoned old house on the outskirts of Fengdu. When Bai Ruoxi woke up, she felt a little heavy in her eyes and some pain in her brain. Bai Ruoxi subconsciously held her head. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, but when she saw the things around her, she was stunned. What she saw was the familiar little savage, and she remembered clearly that he was reluctant to part with himself when he saw him off at that time. She remembers his eyes as touching as a meek elk. For a time, her eyes also opened, and the little savage also looked at her, eyes. The sight made her relive the moving sight of the elk again. When the savage saw that she woke up, her eyes were bright, and then he handed over the cup of water filled with spoon. He motioned for her to drink, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at the spoon he brought. She also supported her body. She held her spoon in one hand, looked at him and said slowly, "do you want me to drink this water?" At that time, the savage looked at her and nodded. There was also a smile on this face. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed. This little savage is really small, only six or seven years old, very cute! But she couldn''t figure out why he was here? And how could he meet her here again? I still remember that he should still be in the death forest, but the fact here is to tell myself that what seems to have happened in the death forest has made them unable to stay there any longer. That''s why they came to this human land. Thinking of all this, Bai Ruoxi felt a little heavy in her heart, though she didn''t know what happened? White if Xi looking at very cool water, can''t help but smile, slowly ask a way, "why do you good end of want to come out?"? Why don''t you stay in the forest of death? " As soon as this sentence was uttered, the little savage was silent. For a long time, he did not speak. But there was a burst of unspeakable sadness and sadness in his eyes, and it seemed that there were still a few tears in his eyes. Let Bai Ruoxi look at particularly uncomfortable, for a time she didn''t know, what''s the matter with him? He reached out and stroked his head, comforting, "what''s going on? You can tell me, why on earth did you come out? " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and saw the sadness in his eyes. He was also very uncomfortable. The little savage shook his head in pain and didn''t say anything for a long time, but the expression seemed to tell something that made him very painful. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and frowned slightly. But just when he wanted to ask what, suddenly the door was pushed open. A tall savage came in and soon came to her side. Then the tall and burly man grabbed Bai Ruoxi on the bed like an eagle catching a chicken in his arms. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at each other in panic. She did not expect that he would be so rude to himself? But soon the little savage took the big savage''s elbow by his fingers and shook his head desperately. Then he said something. Well, it was something they could understand, but she couldn''t understand it at all. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1223 But she could also see that there seemed to be a kind of unspeakable forbearance in the eyes of the little savage. After a while, he finally put Bai Ruoxi down. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened when she saw the savage. Suddenly she thought of Qin Kexin. Was Qin Kexin captured by them? Just thinking about it, the savage turned his head and left here. After a while, the savage came in with another woman. This woman was no other than Qin Kexin. Qin Yinghong''s hands were tied around her back. Qin Kexin may have been scared silly and didn''t know what to say? However, when Qin Kexin suddenly saw the white woman on the bed in the room, her tears gushed out. "Sister white!" Qin Kexin was full of grievances and cried. At that moment, her eyes were deeply wrinkled. "Qin Kexin!" Bai Ruoxi also called her, then got up from the bed and walked towards Qin Kexin, holding Qin Yinghong firmly in her arms. Qin Kexin had a rope tied behind her, but she didn''t have one. Just as Bai Ruoxi was about to untie the rope for Qin Kexin, suddenly the wild man howled at her twice, calming Bai Ruoxi and stopping the action of loosening Qin Yinghong. Chen Kexin was stunned. At that time, her tears were too scared to fall, but her eyes were so red that she didn''t know how many times she had cried. She''s really scared. She''s really scared of these monsters. She''s really scared! Bai Ruoxi looked at the savage, frowned slightly and said slowly, "why do you want to do this? Do you know it''s wrong for you to do this? You are attacking human beings, and human beings will have a great rebound on you. Do you know? This is not right. Will you let me go of her? " When the savage heard her saying this, he didn''t know whether he could understand her. In short, he kept howling at her in protest. Now the little savage is pulling Bai Ruoxi''s sleeve and shaking his head at her. His eyes are dry and full of water. It seems that the little savage is more pitiful than Qin Kexin. The big savage and the little savage seemed to roar wildly again. Then they turned around, walked away, and closed the door heavily. The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his tears almost fell down. At that moment, he looked at Bai Ruoxi with heartache. He could not help squatting down, looking at the little savage, and stroked his head. "What happened? Why do you attack humans like this? " The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and shed tears. Bai Ruoxi looked at his sad tears. For a moment, he didn''t know why. He was touched in his heart. She felt that something must have happened in the forest of death. It forced them to come to this land. But what''s going on in there? Because of the language barrier between her and him, there was no way to communicate. She can only see from his expression that they are very sad and angry. It seems that this sadness and anger are from human beings, the harm to them. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi was more and more sure that something must have happened in the dead forest. Bai Ruoxi looked at the little savage, raised his arm, gently stroked his eyes and wiped his tears. "Don''t be sad, will you? My sister doesn''t know what happened to you, but you believe that my sister, my sister and this little sister are kind people. " It''s said by the little savage who looks white. The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At that moment, he didn''t know why. He seemed to understand her words and nodded repeatedly. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi was also very surprised. It turned out that he could really understand what he said and communicate with himself? As for why he could understand, she didn''t know why. For him, it was a miracle among savages! Savages are not so stupid. In fact, they belong to a kind of human, just a kind of human abandoned by human. Frankly speaking, they are all very poor people. Bai Ruoxi once again looked at the little savage and said, "can you let go of my little sister? Miss is really poor. She is just like you. Let me let her go, OK The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi and nodded his head for a long time. And Bai Ruoxi smiles, then reaches out and unties the rope tied behind Qin Kexin. "Sister Bai, sister Bai, I''m really scared. Who are these people? Why is it so terrible? Why are you so dirty and ugly? " Qin Kexin''s words just finished, the little savage roared at her again, as if to hear her words, very angry. Straight scared Qin Kexin straight shiver, the body also slightly tremble, for a long time can not say anything. But she quickly hid behind Bai Ruoxi, for fear that the little savage would hurt herself. On the contrary, Bai Ruoxi, calm as usual, said to the little savage, "I''m sorry, this young lady is really careless. Will you forgive her? She just doesn''t know you, but I know you! You are good people, too The small savage listened to this just stopped hand, toward white if Xi nodded. And then quickly out of the house. Seeing that the little savage left, Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "sister Bai, let''s go. It''s really terrible here. I really don''t want to stay here for more than one minute. It''s really terrible." Bai Ruoxi is calm eyes, did not speak. Because she knew that these people looked terrible, but they would not hurt themselves. Maybe it was because of his confidence, and when the little savage went out, the door lock was not closed. As expected, when the little savage came back, he had brought in a lot of food. And most of these foods are dried fruits and the like. Bai Ruoxi looked at the little savage. At that moment, there was a comfort in his eyes. She felt that they should not be enemies at all. The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi and laughed. Then he handed a big apple to Bai Ruoxi. To tell you the truth, he really likes this sister. She looks so lovely and beautiful! Bai Ruoxi also looks at him, smiles, and then picks up the apple. Instead of eating, she hands it to the girl beside Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin heart trembled for a while, just took the fruit, surprised at the delivery of fruit to the savage. At this time, I do not know why, she is not as scared as before. It''s because these people are able to show their friendship in delivering fruits. What does that mean! This book comes from reading net Chapter 1224 "Eat, he has no malice. He is some friends we know in the forest of death, but maybe our friends have some misunderstanding with us now. But I believe that as long as these misunderstandings are solved, we will still be some very good friends. " Bai Ruoxi explained to the girl beside Qin Kexin. Make a wish to think of him, listen to her explanation, only feel a little strange. But looking at Bai Ruoxi''s expression, I think I really treat these people as friends. But how can humans make friends with these people who don''t look like human beings or ghosts? She really doesn''t understand! Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Then he took an apple and gave it to Xiao Yeren. He took one and took a bite. Xiao Yeren also took the big apple Bai Ruoxi gave him and ate it with a smile. At that moment, when Qin Kexin saw the clear and bright eyes in the eyes of xiaoyeren, why did her heart calm down slowly. Looking at the apple in his hand, he also laughed and ate it like that. Because she can really feel his kindness and gentleness from the eyes of this humble person. Maybe he is really Bai Ruoxi''s friend. Well, since he is sister Bai''s friend, he is his own friend. But the way they treat their friends is so special! It makes me feel flattered. After eating the apple, Bai Ruoxi stood up and walked towards the door, and the little savage followed her closely. They are now two people, not with a mobile phone, and the only way out, the road is only this door! The little savage on one side also followed Bai Ruoxi, as if to see Guan Bai Ruoxi and another girl. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t leave here immediately. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the little savages around her. "I know something important must have happened in the forest of death. I think there is a misunderstanding between us. We have to explain the misunderstanding. Otherwise, more people will be hurt." "It will not be a good thing for you, because when you can do harm to human beings, human beings will fight back against you, and now your brother will be very dangerous outside. Let''s get him back together, shall we? " Bai Ruoxi said this long string of words. Well, she said something that didn''t mean to bewitch them. She just wanted to help them. What she said is also true. If the wild man is outside alone, if he is found by human beings. Human beings will certainly catch him, and maybe throw him into the science museum for research, because since ancient times, scientists will be very interested in people like them. That would be bad! Because sometimes, for the sake of their so-called scientific research, human beings will certainly make some unimaginable actions towards this kind of alien human beings. The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi and thought for a long time without saying anything. Then, he quickly took out a thing from his arms, that is, the badge that Dongfang Yu had given him before. White if Xi looking at this thing, the Mou son all has some to shine. She remembers that it''s from dongfangyu. But at that moment, the little savage took something and fell to the ground angrily. Also very hate the roar of two, that moment once again to the side of the girl Qin Kexin to frighten straight shiver. Bai Ruoxi saw the expression of the little savage, and the amber and glass eyes were full of doubts. Seeing how much he hates this thing given by Dongfang Yu, is there anything to do with the military? When Bai Ruoxi saw the little savage''s action, he calmed down a little. She said slowly, "you tell me, what happened in the forest of death? Why did you and your brother come out? Besides, are these things related to the army? " She looked at xiaoyeren and thought of xiaoyeren''s expression of hating dongfangyu. It was absolutely not like ordinary hatred. She really wanted to have a feeling of breaking dongfangyu to pieces. They are not very familiar with Dongfang Yu personally. Therefore, with the simple understanding of savages, Dongfang yu should be the leader of the army in their mind. Therefore, she also communicated with him in the most direct way they could understand. The direct use of the army to represent Dongfang Yu may make them and themselves understand more. The little savage looked at Bai Ruoxi, and finally shed tears again. The whole person was in pain and cried very sad. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and frowned deeply. He didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Kexin, another girl beside her, was touched. She went to the little savage, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, don''t cry. You really make people feel sad. Are your relatives gone?" When Bai Ruoxi heard what Qin Kexin said, she didn''t know how. Suddenly, her heart was dark. Right, how could she not think of it? Is it because what happened to their relatives? That''s why he cried so sad? But it''s like saying that in the mind of the little savage, the little savage suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Kexin, then looked at Bai Ruoxi and nodded heavily. Bai Ruoxi was shocked. She didn''t expect that this was the truth? What Qin Kexin said is all facts? Qin Kexin looked at the little savage, opened his eyes again and asked, "and your relatives are really gone? Is your father, mother, grandfather and grandmother gone? And your brothers and sisters. Are you and your brother the only ones left? " I don''t know if the little savage can fully understand what she said, but she can feel that she should be able to understand what she said? The little savage nodded again in pain. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was shocked. She never thought that the whole yerenzhai, according to his words, should no longer exist, leaving only him and his brother? Oh, my God! What happened in yerenzhai?! Why on earth did the yerenzhai disappear overnight? But thought of, just small savage of that facial expression, so hate the facial expression of East imperial, for a moment, she suddenly seem to understand what? But Bai Ruoxi came to the little savage and squatted down slowly. Then she picked up the badge that Dongfang Yu gave him, looked at him carefully and asked, "you told me that all your people here are dead. Did the big brother who gave you this badge ask someone to kill all the people in your stockade?" The little savage''s eyes turned red. When he heard Bai Ruoxi''s words, he nodded his head vigorously. His hands were clenched and his eyes were red with anger. This, white if Xi is all understand, originally this is the crux of the matter!! It turned out that the little savage and his brother were probably the only survivors. They escaped. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1225 And fled to the human world, is to find the eastern Royal revenge! But isn''t it really strange? How could Dongfang Yu order to kill all the savages in yerenzhai? If so, dongfangyu would not give xiaoyeren this badge as a souvenir, and this badge is also engraved with dongfangyu''s mobile phone number. Could Dongfang Yu be so stupid as to leave an opportunity for his enemies to find revenge? It can be said that the only explanation is that it was not made by Dongfang Yu at all. So who did it? Who did this kind of thing, and then, want to let the savages mistakenly think that it was Dongfang Yu who did it, and then come to Dongfang Yu for revenge? This intention is really dangerous!! One side of Qin Kexin heard what Bai Ruoxi said, but she did not expect that her brother was so violent? But how could it be? Don''t you like these people? That''s why the army is going to destroy them? Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply. She took a breath, looked at the little savage heavily and said slowly, "listen to me, the big brother who gave you the badge is also a good friend of his sister. He won''t do this! And it will never hurt anyone in your stockade. You should believe what your sister said "What''s more, these people in yerenzhai are definitely killed by another group of people, that is, the bad guys. Then the bad guys deliberately want to plant the blame on big brother, so that you can get revenge from big brother! This fact should be like this! You have to believe what your sister told you. She will never cheat you! " After hearing what she said, the little savage''s eyes widened. He could understand what she said, but how could it be? It''s not that big brother who has them all killed? But another group of bad people, so who are those bad people! Why are those bad people so bad? They didn''t offend them? The little savage shook his head when he thought of these, holding his head in his hands, and cried bitterly. Bai Ruoxi stroked the little savage''s shoulder, gave him a hug slowly, and said in a low voice, "why don''t we go to find your brother now, and we''ll go and make it clear to your brother? Don''t let your brother misunderstand your big brother. In that case, it''s very dangerous to your brother and it''s also very dangerous to your big brother. " White if Xi''s voice is very light, with a spring breeze like comfort. I don''t know why Bai Ruoxi''s words made the little savage feel very warm. The little savage raised his head from her arms, looked at her, and nodded for a long time. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, looked at his shining eyes, and knew that this was a trust he had given himself. In this trust, it was carrying the lives of two people! That''s the life of him and his brother! Now only he and his brother are left in yerenzhai. White if Xi''s hand slightly tight for a while, in the heart secretly swear, must protect him and his elder brother. "That''s great. Let''s find brother Yu as soon as possible." Qin Kexin also excited said, did not expect, white elder sister is really great, a few will this little savage to persuade. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, and then took xiaoyeren and Qin Kexin to walk towards the door, but she still didn''t walk out of the abandoned old house. The big savage came back. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin, and the little savage roared angrily for a moment. Qin Kexin is scared to hide behind Bai Ruoxi. When the big savage Bai Ruoxi is looking at wants to explain something to him, the little savage rushes them to the house. Bai Ruoxi looks at the little savage, who nods to her. Bai Ruoxi doesn''t say anything. This time, he returns to the room. It''s not so easy to get out. This time the door was locked. What seems to be the quarrel between the two people outside? For a moment, there was a constant roar outside. Qin Kexin was afraid to pull Bai Ruoxi''s elbow and said, "sister Bai, do you think they will take revenge on us? I''m really scared! " Bai Ruoxi comforted Qin Kexin and said, "don''t be afraid, there won''t be anything. It''s not done by Dongfang Yu. They won''t repay us." Qin Kexin is still a little worried and nods. In this way, they have no way to go out for the time being. Since the little savage wanted to let them go, some of the big savages were not sure that the little savage would do it again. So for several days, the big savage himself guarded the outside of the room. The little savage couldn''t find any chance. The little savage had to listen to the big savage, and then handed some food to them from the window. Fortunately, this room is a suite, so it''s no problem to solve the problem of eating and drinking. And then a few days later. One night. When the savage was not there, the little savage suddenly came to the door of the room, took out the key, opened the lock on the door, then came in and looked at the two women on the bed in the room. The two women had woken up. When they looked at the little savage, Bai Ruoxi''s whole sight was bright. The little savage pointed to the gate at Bai Ruoxi, indicating that they could walk through the gate. Bai Ruoxi nodded to the little savage and immediately pulled Qin Kexin up. Then, Qin Kexin and Bai Ruoxi, together with xiaoyeren, carefully went out of the room. Then, they came out of the building. It was a forest in the suburb, and the building was abandoned in the forest. So we had to go out of the building and get out of the forest to be completely safe. Three people carefully went out of the building and walked quickly in the woods, but they didn''t walk. Soon, a strong wind came over, which was very strong, and with a share of strength, their cheeks hurt. Then there was a roar in the woods, rustling with the leaves. Bai Ruoxi noticed something was wrong. He was afraid that he was found by the savage, and the other side chased him out. Immediately, Bai Ruoxi released Qin Kexin''s hand and said in a loud voice, "let''s run separately. Qin Kexin, don''t look back. You keep running forward, run to the road, stop the car immediately, and go to Dongfang Yu as soon as possible. Do you know?" Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a painful brilliance in her eyes. She also said aloud, "sister Bai, what about you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, "don''t worry about me. I know them. They won''t hurt me. You should run away. Go to Dongfang Yu and tell him something. Let Dongfang Yu save me!" After Bai Ruoxi finished, she did not look at Qin Kexin, and then turned around and went in another direction, which was really deep in the woods. Instead of going out, she would be trapped deeper and deeper. Well, no matter what, as long as we can distract the wild man''s sight, Qin Kexin may escape! When the little savage saw that Bai Ruoxi suddenly turned his direction, he was stunned. After thinking for a while, he still followed her in the direction of Bai Ruoxi. She felt that no matter where the big sister was going, he decided to stay with her. In this way, only Qin Kexin ran to the side of the road outside the woods. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1226 At this moment, the savage came after them and looked at them separately. For a moment, instead of chasing Qin Kexin, he went in the direction of Bai Ruoxi. This also gives Qin Kexin a chance to escape. Qin Kexin ran out of the woods in a hurry. At that moment, she nearly fell several times, but she held her legs and ran out desperately. She knew that she would be safe only after she ran out quickly. Qin Kexin finally ran to the side of the road, where a car soon came. Qin Kexin did not care about anything, immediately ran to the middle of the road, hands randomly swing, stopped the car. Qin Kexin opened the door and got on. The car soon left the place. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Bai Ruoxi and Xiao Yeren ran deeper and deeper into the woods. This time, the big Yeren, who was chasing after her, almost caught up with them and quickly came to Bai Ruoxi, forcing her to have no way back. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. The big savage is not so easy to communicate as the little savage. Bai Ruoxi retreated and talked, trying to make him understand himself. "Listen to me, we really haven''t hurt your relatives! It''s really not us who hurt your family! It''s not Dongfang Yu who hurt your relatives! You have to believe me, OK? Those bad guys, I will find a way to catch them for you! Avenge your family But after hearing these words, the savage roared for a while again. There was some ferocious threat on his face, and he immediately rushed towards Bai Ruoxi. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed. I''ll run back. But with a pop, she fell to the ground. Maybe she didn''t see a stone on the ground. It was a heavy fall. The big savage saw Bai Ruoxi''s teeth itching with hatred. When he waved his hand to her, the little savage quickly rushed up and stood in front of the big savage. But the big savage pulled the little savage up and threw it out, and the little savage fell to the ground with a thump. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here..." Bai Ruoxi''s face was frightened, and she was on the ground. And then he crawled back. This savage''s face looks terrible. It really makes people feel deep fear and fear. Well, if you still want to communicate with this savage, it''s bullshit! Because each other''s eyes are full of blood. At that moment, it looks like a beast, eating itself in one bite. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened in horror. She saw the other party howl and pounce on her. At that moment, when her body was covered by the other party, she already screamed, her eyes turned white and fainted on the ground, completely unconscious ¡­¡­ When she woke up, Bai Ruoxi found that she was still lying in the room before that. A quilt covered her well. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She immediately opened the quilt and looked down. When she saw the intact body under the quilt, she slowly breathed a breath. But now, with a bang, the door was opened. The big savage drags the little savage and comes in. The wild man looked at the white Ruoxi on the bed, his eyes were black. Bai Ruoxi''s heart leaped wildly again, looking at the big savage, the other party''s tall and majestic body, directly in front of her eyes, making Bai Ruoxi feel terrible. And after the big savage threw the little savage aside, he came towards Bai Ruoxi on the bed. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi protected her body with her hands again, looked at each other and cried in fear, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do? " Bai Ruoxi was a little scared. She looked at the savage. There seemed to be an abnormal firelight in his eyes, and there was a green in the firelight. She was afraid that she was afraid that his green light would engulf her. She kept moving towards the back of her body. Her hands held her arms tightly, but even so, her body was still shaking faintly. As if afraid of the other side once again as rushed over. What will happen to her this time? Will she faint again? The savage looked at Bai Ruoxi, then went to her bed, knelt on her knees again, and then slowly climbed up to her bed? Bai Ruoxi screamed uncontrollably, "ah... What are you doing? What are you up to? Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t come here... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu... " Bai Ruoxi had no way to cry. She was really scared. She was afraid that the savage would touch her. What would she do? How can she endure being spoiled by savages? no She won''t! She''s determined not to!! When the savage saw her expression, there was an unspeakable dark light in his eyes. Then he stretched out a hand and touched her feet through her quilt. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart almost jumped out. At that moment, there was a cry of terror in this room. Bai Ruoxi hugged her body tightly, buried her head in her knees, and cried and trembled. She curled herself up like a shell, and she wanted to wrap herself up with it, so that no one could hurt her. The little savage was watching. He rushed forward and said a lot to the big savage. At that time, the big savage didn''t say anything, and seemed to be listening to the little savage calmly. At that time, it seemed that Da Yeren was struggling with something in his heart, as if he wanted to get close to Bai Ruoxi, but he found that Bai Ruoxi seemed very afraid of himself. This made him hesitate again. He hesitated about some things. Finally, the savage stood up, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said nothing. Then he turned around and walked out of the room. Then he closed the door for them and locked it directly. And Bai Ruoxi''s whole head was buried above his knees, and his whole body was shaking. The sobbing and crying were breaking in this room. The little savage walked towards her and touched her shoulder slightly, but it scared Bai Ruoxi and made her whole body tremble even more. The little savage whimpered two times. Bai Ruoxi raised his head and looked at the people next to him. It turned out that he was the little savage. At that moment, the tears in her eyes all flowed down. Looking at other places, there was no trace of the savage. At this moment, her heart settled down a little. The little savage walked beside her and looked at her tears. For a moment, his heart was very sad. He raised his little hand and stroked her tears. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1227 That white if Xi also very reluctantly looking at small savage, light tearful smile for a while. She knew that it was the villain who helped her just now, and it was the little savage who helped her dissuade the big savage. "Thank you, thank you!" Bai Ruoxi sucked hard and held back the tears that he wanted to fall down again. The little savage also looked at her and laughed, and soon fell in her arms, sweet also laughed. Bai Ruoxi''s hand held the little savage, and the deep words slowly penetrated into the air, "we didn''t hurt your relatives, and you can''t hurt human beings in this way. It''s wrong. It can only produce very bad consequences if we hurt each other." The little savage looked up at Bai Ruoxi and nodded heavily. I don''t know why, he just trusted this woman, he just trusted her very much. Even willing to give their lives to believe her. Maybe it''s just because she''s the first human he really trusts! She is as beautiful as his sun, as the goddess of the forest The savage who was standing at the door didn''t leave her. He was standing at the door all the time and heard what Bai Ruoxi and Xiao Yeren said. At that moment, his big eyes sank and didn''t say anything. He quickly turned around and left the house. ¡­¡­ Almost overnight, Qin Kexin finally arrived at the Royal Garden by car. "Hello, miss, you haven''t paid me yet? I can''t give you a free ride. " The driver looked at her ready to get out of the car and ready to run away. For a moment, she was not very happy. At this moment, Qin Kexin looked at him and said anxiously, "wait a moment, wait a moment, I''ll go to find my brother Yu, and I''ll give you money when he comes out!" When the driver saw her appearance, he didn''t know if he was cheating him on purpose, "no money, right? There''s no money. I''ll drag you away now. And send you back to where you were Qin Kexin''s eyes widened when she heard that. She finally escaped and came to the outside of the royal garden. How could she leave like this? No, absolutely not. And she never wanted to go back to that horrible place! "Oh, you can''t do that. I really didn''t cheat you. When brother Yu comes out! He will really give you the money Qin Kexin said with a red face. She was really in a hurry, but she wanted to open the door, but the driver locked the door and let her out. At this time, the car stopped not far from the door of the Royal Garden, which also attracted the attention of people in the royal garden. And coincidentally, Chen Dong also passed here, he saw that suspicious car, a time also came out, came to the car around. Qin Kexin saw Chendong not far away through the glass, quickly patted the car glass and Chendong called for help. Chen East eye Zheng next, this once then saw that the woman of that rear car seat is not others, just be that missing Qin Ke Xin!! Chen East then took out a gun from the pocket, quickly aimed at the man in that cab. Well, these terrorists are rampant. Some of them in the military region and the people around dongfangyu also control their guns in accordance with the regulations, just in case. But outside the military area command, it''s not a time of crisis. If you light a gun or hurt someone casually, you will be severely punished, or even get rid of the military! Out of Fengdu! It''s possible to stay in jail and so on. The military discipline and law of the Zhuque military region are very strict. They must also ensure the safety of all citizens. The man sees the appearance of Chen East, for a time frighten almost facial expression all white. How dare I ask for money at that moment? I''m afraid I can''t even drive now. Chen east toward the man on the cab to see, see each other''s face turns white, and both hands can lift up, seem to surrender to oneself. "Don''t shoot. Don''t shoot. I''m an ordinary citizen." The driver was sweating. Unexpectedly, he almost lost his life carrying a man. He will never be so greedy and cheap in such a woman of unknown origin! Chen East looked toward the driver, the fundus of his eyes was suspicious, immediately said, "open the door." "Yes, yes." The driver nodded. Now he opened the door and let Qin Kexin down. Qin Kexin got out of the car and quickly ran to Chendong. At that moment, she grabbed his elbow and said in tears, "Chendong, can you take me to see the imperial brother quickly? I have something very important to tell him, and sister Bai is really in danger now! " Chen east looking at her appearance, eyes direct dark under, very quick comfort way, "now everybody is looking for you everywhere, you come back now good.". I''ll take you to Dongfang Yu right away. " Then Chen Dong sent the private car owner, directly let Qin Kexin sit in his car, and then drove the car toward the Zhuque military region. While driving, he dialed Dongfang Yu, and soon the other end of the line was connected, "boss, Qin Kexin has come back to the royal garden! I''ll bring her to you at once Dongfang Yu was shocked, and his whole heart was in turmoil for a moment. He quickly asked, "what about Bai Ruoxi? Bai Ruoxi, have you come back yet? "¡° No, but I''ve heard from Bai Ruoxi. " Chen East immediately answers a way, that moment his vision also sink sink. Since Qin Kexin can come back, it proves that Bai Ruoxi is in the same danger as Qin Kexin. But as long as Qin Kexin can come back, they can find out how it happened? Qin Kexin at the back of the car was shivering all the time. Although she came back, her heart was still beating, and her whole nerve was in a tense state. There''s no way to relax. The Eastern imperial''s sight sank for a moment, and immediately said, "give Qin Kexin the phone." Chen Dong didn''t say anything, handed his mobile phone to Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin took the phone. As soon as she heard the voice of Dongfang Yu, she choked and began to cry directly on the other end of the phone. Dongfang Yu, listening to the cry on the phone, was worried for a moment. Later, he couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so he replied directly, "you''re safe. Don''t cry. I''ll hang up first when we meet." Dongfang Yu hung up the phone. At that moment, his sight became heavy again. He doesn''t know what will be in front of Bai Ruoxi after Qin Kexin escapes? What kind of hardships did these two girls go through? What''s going on¡° Bai Ruoxi, where are you? You must not be in trouble! " Dongfang Yu murmured to himself. At that moment, his vision was very low, and his heart was like a big stone. It was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, but he had to bear all this. He has to do everything to save Bai Ruoxi. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1228 Before long, Chen Dong''s car drove directly into the gate of Zhuque military region. Chendong soon took Qin Kexin to the office of Zhuque commander Dongfang Yu! For several days, Dongfang Yu was in his office and did not return to the royal garden. It can be imagined that he had been busy with the disappearance of the two girls and had not slept for several days. After pushing open the door of Dongfang Yu''s office, Qin Kexin finally meets Dongfang Yu. But the little girl can''t stand it. She cries out. Dongfang Yu comes forward one by one, and the other party falls directly in his arms. "Brother Yu, brother Yu, I really didn''t expect to see you again. I really miss you. I thought I would never see you again..." Qin Kexin cried with tears, and her voice was choking. In a moment, he wet the collar of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu held her shoulder with both hands, then looked at her, and her eyes were frozen for a moment, "tell me quickly, where is Bai Ruoxi now? What happened to you? " Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yu, nodded, then choked and said, "brother Yu is like this..." Then Qin Kexin told Dongfang Yu that they were arrested by two savages, one big and one small, and that all the people in the savage stronghold were dead. She told Dongfang Yu all about it. At that moment, Dongfang Yu frowned deeply, "what do you say? All the savages in yerenzhai are dead? Only the two of them left? " "Yes, brother Yu, they all think that you sent people to kill all the savages in their savage village, so they are going to revenge you!" Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yu and said pitifully. Dongfang Yu frowned directly, "I didn''t give such an order at all!" "And when I left that day, I also ordered to tell all the people that it was not allowed to divulge the yerenzhai? But why are all the people in yerenzhai dead? What''s going on? " Dongfang Yu has frowned deeply. Someone must have planted him behind his back, deliberately trying to stir up the conflict between Zhuque military region and savage. So many savages are dead, you can imagine what a blood debt it is! And at this moment, a man in military uniform came quickly to this side. "Commander, another female worker of Minghua building suddenly disappeared, and some people claimed that they saw the monster embedded in the building." Li Jiajun, general of Zhuque military region, said it very quickly. Dongfang Yu frowned. At this moment, he knew that this monster was not a monster, but a savage. It was he who didn''t expect that the savage started to retaliate against human beings. It seems that their target is not only him, but also Zhuque military region. Their dirty hands have reached out to the innocent people!! "Order the whole city to be closed! Issue a government order to let all companies get off work one hour in advance to ensure everyone''s safety. " "Yes Li Jiajun nodded and soon retired. Dongfang Yu raised his head again, looked at the crystal screen opposite the table, and directly turned on a switch on the crystal screen. Then a huge map appeared on it, which was the city map of Fengdu. Soon he locked the location where Bai Ruoxi was, on the outskirts of Fenggang. "Chen Dong, go with me to rescue Bai Ruoxi immediately." Dongfang Yu immediately looked at the people around him. The eyes sucked hard. "Yes, boss." Chen East heavily place a head, then he and Eastern imperial together with a military region of soldiers out of the Zhuque military region. They are heading for the direction where Bai Ruoxi is and the speed outside Fenggang. When he left, he happened to meet Xueli trace. Xueli trace heard that Chendong and Dongfang Yu had found his sister. He was also excited for a while. Soon he got on the bus with them and went to rescue his sister with them. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the atmosphere in the abandoned old house in the suburban forest is a little tense. Savage once again came to the white if Xi bed, at that moment his eyes inside the deep dark light. Bai Ruoxi was nervous again. She looked at each other and trembled her body uncontrollably at that moment. "You, can you stop? Let''s not hurt each other like this, OK? We didn''t really hurt your family. Really not! It''s not what Dongfang Yu did!! He didn''t do it Bai Ruoxi looked at the savage. For a moment, her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was a little blurry. She doesn''t know how many times she has said such words, but she still wants to try her best to persuade the other party, to stabilize the other party''s mood, she knows that once he gets angry, then she will suffer a lot! That was too late for her to regret. She would never allow that to happen. The savage didn''t speak. At that moment, there was a black light in his eyes. He looked at Bai Ruoxi for a moment, and then he was stunned. Suddenly, he walked towards Bai Ruoxi again. Bai Ruoxi was so scared that he shivered all over. Bai Ruoxi shrinks hard into the bed and shrinks himself into a hedgehog again¡° You, you don''t come here, you don''t come here, you really don''t come here, if you come again, I will bite my tongue and kill myself, and I won''t follow you! " Bai Ruoxi looks at each other in horror. Her eyes are very nervous and her heart is beating. She didn''t know if she had a chance to get out of the room, but anyway, she had to protect herself. No matter what, she couldn''t let the other party hurt herself! The savage looked at her so afraid of herself. For a moment, her eyes were dim again. Suddenly, his long hand hung in the air. He hesitated for a while and took it back. He looked at Bai Ruoxi again. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to her and said, "I, I... Like... Huan... You." Bai Ruoxi was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the savage said something? He told her off and on, and she didn''t pronounce very clearly, but she still understood what he said. At that moment, her white eyebrows wrinkled tightly¡° I beg you, I beg you, don''t do this, OK? You really make me feel scared. Can you calm down? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and said that her eyes were dim at that moment. At that moment, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t expect that the savage actually fell in love with her, but no matter what, she can''t accept each other''s feelings. Yes, she''s human. How can she talk about feelings with savages? Besides, her heart has been given to Dongfang Yu for a long time, and the one she loves is Dongfang Yu. Savage did not say anything, and then looked at her, a pair of big bright eyes, there are some in a daze. And Bai Ruoxi was even more nervous when she looked at him. She was afraid that he would suddenly go crazy again. In that case, she would be in great danger. She can''t help but slowly move her body from the bed, and then slowly stand up from the other side of the bed, she stood on the ground, and then put a bench in front of each other, and then made a please gesture to each other, carefully said, "you, can you sit on this bench first? I, I, I''ll talk to you, OK? " This book comes from reading net Chapter 1229 She saw each other''s eyes, at that moment, she felt that maybe the other party would not easily hurt her, but she also wanted to communicate with each other slowly, hoping that he could understand himself a little bit, so that he could avoid the hurt between each other. The savage looked at the bench in front of her, nodded to her, and then sat on the bench as she said. Bai Ruoxi saw him sit down and gave him a smile reluctantly, but it was this smile that made each other''s eyes start to shine. When Bai Ruoxi realized something, she said awkwardly, "you, you, don''t do this, OK? I beg you, don''t do that again. " Then she took a deep breath and continued, "you know what? It''s impossible for me and you. I hope you can understand me. Also, there are your relatives. In fact, it''s none of Dongfang Yu''s business. It''s really not Dongfang Yu who sent people to kill your relatives. You have to believe me, OK? We will definitely find out the killers who hurt your relatives, and then we will catch all those people. Will you believe what I say? " The savage listened to her words, a pair of big eyes didn''t move for a moment, but the light of the fire was quietly jumping in the depth of the pupil of the eye, and the palm of the hand was slightly pulled tight. I don''t know if he heard the three words dongfangyu said by this woman, and he began to have a hatred. Yes, the man he hates, the woman he hates, mentions the man. He thought of those terrible times, he thought of so many people who killed all their people. How cruel that moment was! All of a sudden. The savage stood up and growled in a low voice. At that moment, the roar shook the air in the room. More scared white if Xi, straight back, close to the corner. Bai Ruoxi was afraid and put her arms around her body. She looked at the savage. At this time, the savage''s mood is a little out of control. She didn''t know what he would do, but she really didn''t want to think about the consequences. Because of this consequence, she knew that she could not afford it at all. The little savage saw that the big savage began to be crazy. For a moment, he quickly came forward and held the big savage''s hand, but the big savage saw that the little savage was in the way again. He picked him up, fell directly to the bed, and yelled at the little savage, as if he would not let the little savage meddle in his business. The savage looked at Bai Ruoxi in the corner and walked towards her again. Bai Ruoxi was terrified and immediately ran to the side, but the speed of the savage was more than a hundred times faster than that of her. He suddenly blocked Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At this moment, the face of the savage directly approached Bai Ruoxi''s line of sight, widened and enlarged! For a moment, he was so scared that he almost screamed out. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? I beg you, don''t do this... "Bai Ruoxi trembled with fright. Her voice was about to burst, and she begged each other bitterly. At that moment, she felt her heart was about to jump out. She really never felt so terrible. She looked at the savage. At that moment, the eye pupil of the savage and every capillary on her face had been printed in front of her eyes. She was really scared to the top. She completely did not dare to see his appearance, she closed her eyes in fear. The savage looked at her crystal clear face and touched her face for a moment. At that moment, she was so scared that the whole person was shaking, and her face was pale. Her white face was pale again, and there was no blood at all. At this moment, she was really scared. She was really scared, very, very scared. She could not tell what kind of state of mind the fear was now. She really has no way to explain what kind of feeling it is? In a word, she was so scared that her heart was going to burst. She didn''t know if she was going to be scared. It was more terrifying than watching 100 horror movies! Because it''s not a horror movie, it''s real horror!! Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes in fear. She felt the sharp part of a nail slowly scratching on her face. She was really scared at that moment. She kept shaking her body. She couldn''t even cry out. At that moment, she found her voice almost hoarse. How does this go on? She didn''t know how to stop her from doing this to her. Big drops of tears drop down, simply can not control this sense of panic. Her other hand stroked her heart heavily, and she found that the gall of her heart was almost broken. The savage looked at her scared to death. At that moment, he felt very uncomfortable. He really didn''t want her to be afraid of him. He really didn''t want her to be afraid of himself. He really liked her. He liked her from the first time he saw her. At that time, when he knew that the old savage would betroth her to himself, he was really overjoyed. He hoped that she could stay in the savage village. He will take good care of her. But everything that happened later was unexpected. He could only watch the man take her away, and he could only watch the man take her away from the yerenzhai. He wanted to chase, but he still repressed all his emotions. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes slightly in fear. She looked at the savage. At that moment, her tears kept dropping. Finally, the savage still stopped his action, just scraped her eyes with the back of the sharp nail, as if wiping her tears¡° No, don''t cry... I, I won''t, won''t hurt... Hurt... You... "The savage looked at her and said, at that moment, her tears seemed to soften his heart. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with panic in his eyes. With his calm mood, at that moment, her mood also fluctuated little by little. She didn''t expect that the savage could actually speak Chinese. Well, in this case, he should be able to understand her? But she didn''t know that the savage was actually the smartest savage in the savage village. And he was the best son of the old savage. It''s a pity that all the savages in their savage stronghold died, leaving him alone, as well as his equally clever brother, little savage. At the moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, and the savage didn''t say anything. He just used the back of his long fingernail to continue to scrape the moist water under her eyes. Until the water is very dry. The savage just slowly stopped his hand, at that moment, the long nail gently scraped toward the bottom, across her beautiful cheek skin, directly touched her lips. There, the two ruddy lips look delicious. Now it was more like a strange frost color, showing a kind of morbid pallor. But just because of this morbid pallor, the beauty is more and more sexy. For a time, a stream of blood accumulated on the savage. The savage held Bai Ruoxi''s body tightly and bent down towards her cheek... Read Wang''s novel Chapter 1230 "No..." Bai Ruoxi cried out in pain and closed her eyes in fear. Her lips trembled. At last, the savage''s kiss stopped at a distance of one centimeter from the corner of Bai Ruoxi''s lips. He looked at her painful expression and stroked her face again with his palm, just like the treasure in his heart. Or comfort her, let her slowly adapt to their own movements. At this moment, suddenly a strong sound of footsteps towards this side. Then, with a bang, the door was kicked open! A large group of people rushed in, led by a man in a red military uniform with a phoenix badge embroidered on his shoulder. He strode in and shot the right man, drinking "let her go, or I''ll shoot!" Dongfang Yu held his gun majestically and pointed at the savage. At that moment, all his eyes were icy, and the murderous spirit was full of his heart. When he saw this scene, his eyes were black. The haze and cold face was full of fire. I didn''t expect that the savage would dare to do this kind of thing to his woman, which really made him unbearable! Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes were full of light, and her heart was full of unbearable bitterness. Tears of grievance almost gushed out again, but she still held back the emotion. The savage looked at the Dongfang Yu who was holding a gun to himself. Suddenly, he yelled at him again. At the same time, he grabbed the bench next to him and smashed it. With a bang, Dongfang Yu quickly kicked the bench away, and immediately the iron boots on his feet kicked the bench over. A shot slammed at the savage, but the savage was very fast, even faster than the gun. He jumped directly towards the window. At that time, he even tried to pull the little savages around him to cross over. However, most of them rushed to this side. The little savage was just stopped in the middle by those people. For a moment, the big savage could not care about the little savage, so he quickly jumped over the window and ran away. And the little savage is surrounded by Chen Dong and others, all people are holding guns to the little savage. The little savage''s eyes are staring round, yelling at Chen Dong and others, but he looks at those gun holes, he is also a little afraid, so he can only use his roar to represent, he is not afraid of those guns. But Bai Ruoxi saw this scene, her heart bottom suddenly jumped up, she quickly rushed to that side, pushed away those people who surrounded, looked at Chendong and said, "Chendong, don''t hurt him, he is really not a bad man! I am here a lot of time, are he to take care of me, he is not really bad! He''s just a kid. " Chen East saw she didn''t say anything, but suddenly another voice came through. "Sister, what are you doing to protect him? Come here quickly The snow Li trace sees his elder sister to still protect that small savage, for a time eyebrow all wrinkly. When Bai Ruoxi saw the snow scar coming, she couldn''t help looking at him and said, "jiu''er, you believe me, he really didn''t want to hurt me. He didn''t hurt me. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Xue lichen looked at her and said, "elder sister, he didn''t hurt you. We came here just in time to stop him from hurting you! If we come late, we really don''t know what will happen. Don''t protect the beast, let me shoot him down When Bai Ruoxi heard his words, she frowned and said, "brother, how can you say that? They are not wild animals, they are living like us, their relatives have been killed, so they will be angry! They are also misled by bad people. " Bai Ruoxi said and looked at the Dongfang Yu on the other side. At this time, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. But the color on his handsome face was very cold. But at the moment, looking at the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, she seldom saw that Dongfang Yu would have such an expression. Most of the time, Dongfang Yu in front of her is very gentle, very gentle, so he gives her the feeling of a warm and caring man, but at this moment he let her feel his other side, that is a cold, a heartless, a overbearing, a king''s wind! As if in the bottom of his heart, also determined to die of this little savage? "Yu, you can''t kill him. It''s wrong of you to do so! They are also misled by bad people. That''s why they want to revenge on human beings. They should not be punished like this! " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu. At this moment in my heart, I just want to save the little savage. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, the mood fluctuated, then walked toward her past, soon looked at Chen Dong and others, "all put down the gun!" Then, Dongfang Yu looked at the little savage behind her and said slowly, "but they hurt a lot of people, Bai Ruoxi. As the commander of Zhuque military region, I must strictly enforce the law. We have to take him back to the military region!" Then, the Eastern imperial and see to Chen East direct command of, "take this small savage back to me.". Take good care of it "Yes, boss." Soon Chen Dong came forward and took the little savage down. The space is quiet. Dongfang Yu came forward and held Bai Ruoxi in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, everything is over!" Bai Ruoxi leans on Dongfang Yu''s arms. In a moment, her face reveals a soft Guan Hua¡° Yu, it''s like having a nightmare. Fortunately, when I wake up, you are still with me. " Bai Ruoxi slowly grins bitterly. At that moment, I really don''t know what it''s like to have five bottles overturned in my heart? Dongfang Yu held her hair in one hand, looked down at her pale face and said, "yes, the nightmare has passed. I''ll take you away from here." Dongfang Yu said, and then took her shoulder, took her out of the old house on the outskirts of Fenggang. I got into the car soon. Bai Ruoxi has time to appreciate the heroism of the other party at this time. To tell the truth, he is wearing a military uniform at this time, which is totally different from his usual suit and trousers. At this time, he is really called valiant! In the past, when he was wearing suits and trousers, he was a big president. He gave people the feeling of being a very overbearing president, but now he gives people the feeling of being serious and powerful. However, no matter what kind of Oriental Royal, it is what she appreciates, and it is her favorite Oriental Royal. Dongfang Yu directly took Bai Ruoxi back to the Royal Garden, and when she got off the bus, he didn''t let her walk directly. He picked her up and went directly to his rosefinch palace. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red. She couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Yu and said, "Yu, I''m really OK. You don''t have to hold me. I can walk." Dongfang Yu looked down at her. At that moment, he looked at the woman''s red face. He was more comforted. Along the way, her paleness gradually faded, instead of the dazzling color. If you want to see it, she will recover very quickly! This book was first published in Chapter 1231 "Just let me hold you. I like to hold you." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. A touch of gorgeous shadow is shining through my eyes. At the gate of his palace, Dongfang Yu took her to the room and put her on the big bed. "Tired? Or do you sleep first and then get up and take a bath? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and shook his head. "I''d better take a shower first. I think maybe my spirit will be better after taking a shower." Dongfang Yu smiles for a while, and then holds her up again. He goes directly to the bathroom and puts her on a soft sofa next to the bathtub. Then he quickly put warm water for her. After a while, when the water was full, Dongfang Yu graciously took the bath ball and some bath lotion for her. "Can you do it yourself? Do you want me to help you At this moment, he really didn''t want to make any more jokes, because she looked really tired. Although she was smiling on her face, he could feel the hardship of her support. She should have been holding her eyes reluctantly. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed, "I can do it myself." Dongfang Yu nodded his head and quickly withdrew from the bathroom. But after a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t come out. For a moment, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help knocking on the door, "Ruo Xi, have you finished washing?" But there was no one inside. Dongfang Yu was nervous. He immediately took out the spare key and opened the door lock. At that time, he saw Bai Ruoxi soaking in the bath, but her eyes were closed. It seemed that she had already gone to sleep. "Little fellow, just fell asleep?" Orient smiled slowly, then went up and watched her soak up the body of soap and foam. The feeling of speaking out of time made her blood surge. He soon calmed down. Picked up the bath ball to wipe her body, carefully and carefully washed the body for her, until she changed the water again, then her bubble was much less, and then he lifted her up and pulled a big towel into her body, and then she held her out, then put it on the big bed, then took the big bath towel. I carefully wiped the water on her body. At this moment, looking at her icy body, he didn''t know how to bear it. His breathing kept panting. He found that his own body had an indescribable change. He suddenly wanted to hold her, but he really endured very hard. Dongfang Yu smiles for a while, then slowly and oppressively shakes her head and looks at her sleeping face. I don''t know what she dreamed of? Or seems to have no dream, it seems that she is really very tired. Tired is not suitable to do any other sports, he loves her, more understanding of her, of course, he will not let her so hard. "Sleep, you can sleep at ease when you are by my side. No one will disturb you any more." Dongfang Yu said slowly, the handsome and matchless cheek revealed a very gentle radiance, and then he covered the quilt for her very gently. Then he also took off his uniform, and then he just put on his pajamas and went to sleep under the quilt. A side body saw a woman that a beautiful and moving face, this can be really beautiful! Let him look at all feel a little blinded. These days, he really broke his heart for her. He didn''t miss her every day. Not a day, do not want to quickly find her. He was afraid that she would leave him forever, he was really afraid that she would disappear, that would be his eternal regret. Maybe God was pitying him, maybe God saw their love, they were moved by their love, and finally gave her back to himself. At that moment, how important it was for him! Dongfang Yu''s eyes are full of gentle water like brilliance. He gently grasped her hand under the quilt and tightly held it in his hand. "Bai Ruoxi, I will protect you. You are by my side. I won''t let anyone hurt you again." Dongfang Yu looked at her cheek and promised slowly. This mood, this move, I''m afraid no one can understand, because his feelings for her really surprised him, he really fell in love with her. Deeply in love with her. Now, he can hardly think about cats any more, because he finds that he loves her more than cats. He thought now, maybe it was his destiny that cat left him. They have no fate, so why should he force each other? As long as the cat is happy with his parents, he will be happy. And now he has Bai Ruoxi, which is also a kind of fate. It is the so-called loss that leads to gain, and gain that leads to loss. These are complementary, and they are doomed. Although he can''t have a cat, so let him always have a white Ruoxi. He is also very willing! When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he held Bai Ruoxi''s hand tightly, then pulled her hand to his lips, and kissed her gently. Her beauty is deeply engraved in my mind, forever precipitation down The next morning, when Bai Ruoxi woke up, he saw the man lying beside him. At that moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t wake up. He closed his eyes. At that moment, his cheeks revealed a very charming, beautiful and clear appearance. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was fascinated by what he saw. Dongfang Yu was really beautiful. This beauty was a mature beauty, which made people feel very calm. It''s very reassuring to be around him. Bai Ruoxi smiles. But when Bai Ruoxi wanted to lift the quilt and get up, she suddenly saw her empty body under the quilt, and her face turned red directly. Suddenly I think of something. She was in the bathroom yesterday. My God, she didn''t fall asleep in the bathroom! So who washed it with her in the back? For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked at the men around him and thought of something. At this moment, her cheeks became more and more red. Oh, I''m so ashamed that I even want Dongfang Yu to give her a bath? When Bai Ruoxi was just about to lift the quilt, suddenly a big hand directly covered her and fished her whole person in his arms. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Her body twisted slightly at that moment. Her cheek was very red. She thought that her body was empty. All of a sudden, blush heart, especially this heart is about to lose the frequency. Dongfang Yu opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile. He was fascinated by her and laughed like drunk. "Are you awake?" Bai Ruoxi replied shyly, "well.". Dongfang Yu once again pulled her body slightly towards her arms, and tried to move something. At that moment, it was more frightening for Bai Ruoxi. He could not help wriggling and said, "Yu, don''t do that!" But as soon as he said this, Dongfang Yu pressed on her, and then he rushed into the other party without allowing her to resist... "Ah..." there was a flow of passion in the room. With a strong and suffocating feeling, they were deeply surrounded. This book comes from reading Chapter 1232 After a long time, Bai Ruoxi was sweating. Dongfang Yu gently stroked her back again and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited just now. I''ve been holding it all night, but I really can''t hold it..." Dongfang Yu said as he caressed the woman''s back. At that moment, he felt that she was really beautiful. You know how miserable he was that night. It was very hard for him to wait until she woke up, when she recovered her physical strength, and when her spirit had recovered. He really couldn''t stand it, and he really wanted her. He had been very, very uncomfortable since last night. But he was afraid that asking her in her dream would bring her a very negative impact, so he still let himself restrain that impulse. Until the next morning, when she was really awake, he found that she was really beautiful when she woke up. When she wanted to stand up, he felt that he had no way to let her leave him, so he firmly pulled her back to his arms. Love her to the utmost! And Bai Ruoxi''s face and neck were red by him. At this moment, her body was very soft. The body she had just been asked to pass was really unable to withstand any fluctuation. And he was just so fierce that he loved her so much White if Xi soft lying in the man''s arms, low said, "good hate ah, don''t say again, said people are embarrassed." Dongfang Yu laughed, then turned over and held her in his arms. He let her fall on himself. He touched her face with one hand and said slowly, "has it just been achieved?" Bai Ruoxi heard that her cheek was even scarlet. She moved her body and then fell in his arms. "Dongfang Yu, don''t ask, OK? Your questions are so annoying! Besides, I don''t like you any more... " As Bai Ruoxi said this, she went shyly into his arms, which made Dongfang yu want to spoil Bai Ruoxi again. He leaned on the bed and let her sit on his own body. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was shocked. He looked up at Dongfang Yu again. This is the first time that she faced each other with such a posture. She was even more jealous and heartbeating. Dongfang Yu looked up at her. At that moment, her long hair was on both sides of his cheek. To her beautiful face like a goddess, Dongfang Yu''s heart was a little drunk. He is very happy with her, very happy. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help saying, "Bai Ruoxi, when you graduate, you will marry me!" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say, but her eyes were red when she saw the man under her. Dongfang Yu raised his hand, touched her face, touched her cheek carefully, and then raised his head and kissed her lips After a while, he let go of her and said slowly, "I didn''t make you feel safe enough. Are you still hesitating?" "No, I just think that after I graduate, I still have my career. I think it will be better to get married after I have made some achievements in my career." Bai Ruoxi replied slowly. His face was red with shame. Well, it''s selfish of her to say that, because she doesn''t want to go into marriage so quickly and have children for men. In that case, she will feel that she lives a little vulgar. In her mind, she is a very artistic person. She should give everything for her career. Well, not to mention all this, but at least she thinks her career should make some achievements. Only in that way can she feel that her life is meaningful. Instead of living to serve men or to have children. Dongfang Yu looked at her, very understanding of the smile, slowly said, "you know you are a career minded woman, well, I promise you, then we wait for your career has a certain achievement, we get married, this is OK?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed. Then she lowered her head to kiss him. After a while, she said, "thank you, Yu. You are really considerate of me. I really feel very happy. I''m very happy every day with you. I''m very meaningful and happy every day with you." Dongfang Yu smiles, then raises his hand and scrapes her straight nose, saying slowly, "no way, who told me to fall in love with you? Who said I have been attracted by you? I''ve been poisoned by you in my life. I don''t care. Bai Ruoxi, where will you go and where will I go? You are not allowed to leave me any more, not for a moment! " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a shy smile on his cheek. He quickly said mischievously, "the Eastern imperial commander is so overbearing! But I''ll tell you, no matter how overbearing you are, you can''t control me now, because I''m free now. " Dongfang Yu laughed, and then she said, "yes, you will be free in the past two years, but after two years, your time will be mine. But you can rest assured that I will help you to do a good job in your career. So that you can marry me as soon as possible! " Then Dongfang Yu hugged her and attached her tightly to his arms. At that moment, his heart was drunk, and he felt that this woman was his own. He felt that this woman was his own woman, he loved her, and he would never separate from her. Bai Ruoxi also smiles tenderly and fondly. She can''t help but say, "good or bad, it turns out that you have a premeditated plan. People won''t do it!"¡° No, I can''t! Don''t you know that you''ve been riding a tiger for a long time? " Dongfang Yu''s evil smile suddenly attacked her upward... Once again, she was madly asked for one... After a long time, Bai Ruoxi fell asleep again under his favor, until more than nine o''clock, when she woke up again, she didn''t see anyone around her, but at that moment her face was smiling. Bai Ruoxi got up and looked at her beloved trace. At that moment, her eyes were covered with a shy smile. Bai Ruoxi put on her clothes, and then straightened herself. She thought everything was fine. Then she left the room. Sure enough, when he came to the hall of the palace, he saw the man bustling in and out of the dining table. Then Bai Ruoxi smiles and says, "Yu, what are you doing? Can I help you? " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile and said, "yes! I want you to help me eat. " Bai Ruoxi chuckled. At that moment, she sat at the table and was stunned when she saw the very rich dumplings. She did not expect that the other party actually made dumplings, she thought it was noodles! Compared with dumplings, noodles are much simpler. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1233 "Yu, where are the dumplings from? I don''t think I''ll make it myself! " White if Xi asks a way, a pair of eyes Mou son inside penetrate bright. Dongfang Yu also said with a smile, "yes, I just got up early and made dumplings? How about a quick taste of my love dumplings? " As he said this, Dongfang Yu had a cunning brilliance in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi was shocked when he heard that. At that moment, his eyes were full of heartache. "I didn''t say that I had to eat dumplings. Why did you get up early in the morning to make dumplings? Dumplings can''t be made in a moment. Don''t do that in the future, OK? " White if Xi distressed said, that is a heart full of a kind of unspeakable feeling. Looking at this dumpling, I feel very precious. More reluctant to eat. Looking at her, Dongfang Yu suddenly laughed happily. He came forward, took her hands in his hands and said, "look at you, where can I get up so early? I tell you, this is not my bag! This is what I bought from the supermarket, so for breakfast, I just drop it directly. " White if Xi a listen to mischievous ground smile, "good disgust! Did you tease people just now? " Dongfang Yu also laughed. Then he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and sat down on the chair. "Come and have a taste. How does it taste? This is authentic Beef Dumpling! " Bai Ruoxi laughed and nodded, "OK, now I''m going to wipe out all these beef dumplings." Soon, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu began to eat, and soon they swept away the dumplings. After breakfast, Bai Ruoxi thought of something, "Yu, I want to see that little savage later." Dongfang Yu thought about it and said, "well, by the way, there''s something I want to tell you! I''m going to the forest of death. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded, "then I''ll go with you." After hearing this, Dongfang Yu immediately said, "what are you going to do with me? You really don''t have to. You still have your studies! " Bai Ruoxi shook her head and covered his palm with one hand. "I only have this sense of security when I am with you. Besides, it''s so dangerous. I don''t trust you to go alone. Let me go with you." Dongfang Yu listened to smile, then slowly said, "is really a little fool, such words should be me." Bai Ruoxi took him by the hand and said, "just let others go. They want to go with you. Besides, I also want to see what happened there?" Dongfang Yu thought about it and said seriously, "maybe it''s really dangerous there. I don''t want you to take another risk, because this time, you''ve really been hit hard." Bai Ruoxi also seriously replied, "if it''s dangerous, if you are around, then I should never look back!" Dongfang Yu looked at each other and finally shook his head helplessly, "forget it, I can''t say you, it''s up to you." Bai Ruoxi''s sweet smile, all the brilliance are reflected in this pair of beautiful amber glass eyes. "The earlier you start, the better. I''ll accompany you to see the little savage later. Let''s get ready to start!" Dongfang Yu looked at what she said with a trace of calmness in his heart. He knows that he can''t sit back and ignore him, and he firmly believes that someone deliberately wants to plant him, so he has no way to stay away from it. "Good!" Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily. Thinking about what I wanted to say, "can we take the little savage there together? In this way, it is also convenient for us to resolve the misunderstanding between us. " Dongfang Yu stroked her head with his hand, "since you say so, let''s go together!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Bai Ruoxi went to Zhuque military region with Dongfang Yu. Then in the military region, Bai Ruoxi met xiaoyeren. Bai Ruoxi stepped forward and looked at the little savage. At that moment, her heart was very sad. She said slowly, "I and Yu are going to go back to the death forest to have a look. What happened? Would you like to come back with us and have a look? " The little savage''s eyes were full of wonder and nodded. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then brings the little savage out. Later, he thinks of something and says, "by the way, come with me, I''ll take you to take a bath." The little savage was stunned for a moment. For a long time, I stood in the same place and didn''t speak. The eastern Yu of one side also Leng for a while, "how do you suddenly say to want to take a bath with him now?" "Yu, don''t you think it would be better if he was washed away? By the way, help me Bai Ruoxi smiles. At that moment, there was a smile in the sight, and then he took the little savage to a bathroom with Dongfang Yu. There''s a huge bathtub that''s full of warm water. Bai Ruoxi said to the little savage, "OK, go up quickly!" The little savage looked at her with a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t move for a long time. Maybe he didn''t get used to it! Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then prepares to take the little savage to eat. Dongfang Yu moves faster than her. He takes the little savage into the bath, and then gets some body lotion, puts it on the little savage, and then wipes the little savage''s body with a bath ball. Little savage didn''t know why his heart was full of some warmth. But soon he was black in the water, but the white foam was full of body, and Bai Ruo and the east two were working together to wash the little savage. I don''t know how long I washed it or how many times I changed the water. Finally, when the water became cool. The little people in this pool have become extraordinarily white and tender. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu''s eyes were all shocked. Where is a savage? Is this a six-year-old¡° Yu, if you have children''s clothes, change them for him. " Bai Ruoxi asked him. Dongfang Yu laughed, but his face was embarrassed. "I don''t have children. How can I have children''s clothes?" Bai Ruoxi knew what he meant when he heard it. For a moment, his face blushed shyly. Dongfang Yu quickly said, "don''t worry. I told Chendong to buy children''s clothes when I was alone. Chendong should be on the way back." Bai Ruoxi smiles. Then Bai Ruoxi looked at the child in the pool and said, "let''s soak for a while. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. The water here is warm." Sure enough, after a while, Chen Dongbian came over, and then he walked into the bathroom with some packing bags in his hand. However, when he saw the child in the pool, he was stunned for a moment. Dongfang Yu looked at what he said, "don''t look, take the clothes quickly." Want to want to say, "did you buy children''s shoes?" Chen East a listen, reflexively shook head. Is this for him to be a nanny? It''s the first time he''s ever bought a kid''s clothes. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1234 Bai Ruoxi looks at Chen Dong''s embarrassed expression, and then looks at Dongfang Yu and says, "well, don''t embarrass others. It''s easy to buy clothes, but after all, the shoes have to be tried on the feet to see if they are suitable? Why don''t we take him to the children''s shoe store to have a look and try which pair of shoes and his feet? " Bai Ruoxi said as she took over the dress and then pulled off the label on it. "Not bad." Dongfang Yu answered and let go the water in the pool. Then he wiped the child''s body clean with a big bath towel. Bai Ruoxi put her clothes on the child. At that moment, I saw a beautiful child standing in front of me. For a moment, her face was as white as white, and there was a smile on her face. "Yu, it''s really beautiful! He doesn''t look like a little savage any more! Why don''t we give him a name! " Bai Ruoxi looked at the man beside him and said. Dongfang Yu''s eyes brightened and nodded. That''s a great idea. He even thought of something very deep. But this moment did not say. Bai Ruoxi looked at the child with bright eyes. After thinking for a long time, she said, "you come out of the death forest, and you are a lucky man. Let''s call you Lin Xiaoyun." "Lin Xiaoyun." Dongfang Yu chewed these three words and said with a smile, "forest means forest, while Xiaoyun means clouds in the sky. It''s not bad that it means purity." Bai Ruoxi laughed, then squatted down to look at the child, and said seriously, "you will be called Lin Xiaoyun in the future? That''s your name. Do you like it? " Lin Xiaoyun nodded hard. At that moment, his eyes were full of tears, and he couldn''t speak. Bai Ruoxi directly pulled him to a mirror and looked at the people in the mirror, "Xiao Yun, you have a look. The people in the mirror are you. Do you like yourself?" Lin Xiaoyun was stunned when he saw the mirror. He had never seen the mirror before. He thought that the people in the mirror were really strange. He looked at the mirror again and again, then walked over and back, and observed it carefully. As like as two peas, he looked at his clothes again. He finally found out that he was the same as the man in the mirror. That surprised expression, let him feel very surprised, but did not expect, this can also be his own? Because he stayed in the forest of death for a long time and lacked communication with human beings, he could not understand the complex feelings and expressions of human beings at all. Fortunately, he didn''t take it very slowly. Lin Xiaoyun looked at his dress. At that moment, his eyes were full of brilliance. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and nodded, which means he likes it very much. Bai Ruoxi laughed, squatted down, stroked his little head and said, "just like it. In the future, you will be Lin Xiaoyun! Come on, I''ll take you to touch yourself on the other side. " Li Xiaoyun was afraid at first, but with Bai Ruoxi''s help, his courage gradually grew up. He reached out his finger and touched himself in the mirror. Now her fingers felt cold. But after a while, he boldly extended his hand again and touched himself in the mirror again. After several times, he finally fell in love with himself in the mirror. Also fell in love with the feeling of always touching the mirror. It''s really amazing! Dongfang Yu came to them, looked at Bai Ruoxi and Lin Xiaoyun, and said, "OK, now let''s go together." Dongfang Yuye looked at both of them and felt a moment of harmony and warmth. And from Bai Ruoxi''s body, it''s easy to reveal that layer of warm brilliance, which makes people feel a very comfortable touch. Bai Ruoxi nodded, holding the hand of the child beside him, "let''s go back to the death forest to have a look." Lin Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of brilliance. At that moment, there was some excitement in his heart, and there was a feeling that he could not speak. But he really wanted to talk at this moment, and he wanted to communicate with them. Because he found that only by talking to them can he express what he wants to express. However, the more he wanted to speak, the more he was afraid that they would laugh at him, because he had no way to speak. He was afraid that his strange voice would make them both afraid. Dongfang Yu smiles, and then looks at Bai Ruoxi and the child. Then he takes them out of the military area command and tells Chen Dong directly, "Chen Dong, I decided to go to the death forest. You go with me." Chen East heavily nodded, "good, boss." Then a group of four prepared some necessary equipment. And then we head for the forest of death. Well, we still have to land there by helicopter. ¡­¡­ When the plane across the blue sky and white clouds, Bai Ruoxi saw the children around her, that a surprised look, but also with a panic. I can''t help holding him in my arms and comforting him in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, this is a plane ride. I can land in a moment and it will be safe." Lin Xiaoyun leans on Bai Ruoxi''s arms and smiles sweetly. At that moment, although he couldn''t speak, his heart was moved one after another. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and feels more and more that she has a kind maternal love, and this picture is too harmonious. I couldn''t help laughing. By the time the helicopter landed, they had reached the heart of the dead forest. Then the cabin door opened, and Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu and others got off the cabin one after another. A soldier flying the plane looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "my Lord. I''ll be here waiting for you Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. He quickly turned around, took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and the child''s hand, and walked towards the savage village in the death forest step by step. Once again came to do savage village. The smell of a bloodbath rushed forward, which made Dongfang Yu frown slightly. If you look at it carefully, it''s already deserted here. The wind was blowing everywhere, and there was no one at all. Even the flagpole on the tree was broken. But at this time, Lin Xiaoyun fell to his knees and began to cry¡° Xiaoyun, don''t be like this, Xiaoyun, don''t cry, sister and brother are by your side, Xiaoyun, you are not alone! Don''t cry Bai Ruoxi comforts Lin Xiaoyun in a soft voice. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1235 She felt that she was really predestined with the child, and in many cases, she and the child''s heart are interlinked. It''s really like I''ve known you in my last life. It''s a wonderful feeling. Maybe she is really her brother in the last life! Funny to say, her brother is xuelichen, who is always a little adventurous, adventurous and archaeological. When Lin heard Bai Ruoxi say this, he gradually stopped crying, and his body was still sobbing. At that moment, I can''t control the sadness in my heart. He thought over and over again about that terrible picture. All the people in their village have died, and it''s very sad that they were all killed by the people with guns and military uniforms. At that time, he hated human beings very much, for their cruelty and evil! Hate their treachery! At that time, they believed in them so much, but in the end, this belief was betrayed. At that time, there was only hatred left in their feelings, only revenge for human beings. But fortunately, it''s not too late to understand all this. It turns out that only a part of human beings are bad, and most of them are as lovely and kind as this beautiful sister. Bai Ruoxi saw that Lin Xiaoyun stopped crying. There was some comfort in her heart, and she quickly took him forward. And Dongfang Yu also walked in the front. He looked at the place where he had been. At this time, what he left behind was a desolate feeling of broken swords and broken walls. He no longer had the style and brilliance of yerenzhai in the past! This feeling is really surprising. This feeling is really surprising¡° I didn''t expect this to happen overnight. It''s incredible. " Chen Dong says slowly beside them. Dongfang Yu looked at the thatched cottage in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking that Bai Ruoxi and Qin Yinghong had helped a pregnant woman of a savage to deliver a baby there. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi also saw the room, as if something happened yesterday. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help walking towards the thatched cottage. Dongfang Yu followed her and walked towards the thatched cottage. And Chen Dong is to take Lin Xiaoyun to stand outside the door dozens of meters away, looking at them step by step to go in. But when Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi just came to the door, the door just opened a crack, but it was not fully opened. A very strange smell of air overflowed from the room. For a moment, Dongfang Yu was surprised. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to think more and say more, so he picked up Bai Ruoxi and ran to the side. Boom boom... I can only hear the bursts of explosions. The whole thatched cottage collapsed in an instant. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yudu fell to the ground. At that moment, Dongfang Yu soon woke up and felt that his brain was buzzing. However, he calmed down and found that he was still intact. He looked nervously at the people around him. See the woman next to pounce on the ground motionless, can''t help but let the Eastern imperial extra nervous up¡° White if Xi, white if Xi, you wake up quickly Dongfang Yu shook each other''s arm and woke her up from the coma for a long time. Bai Ruoxi slowly raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yu beside her. At that moment, her whole sight was stunned. She saw the black on Dongfang Yu''s face, as if she had been soiled by something. She felt that it was really like Dongfang Yu crawling out of the savages. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. The expression of the other side made Dongfang Yu a little stunned. He immediately covered her forehead with one hand and explored the temperature on her forehead. It''s normal. He''s a little relieved. Well, at this moment, he was really afraid that her brain would be damaged. Bai Ruoxi stretched out her hand, stroked his hand and said slowly, "I''m ok, Yu. Are you ok?"¡° I have nothing to do with it. Fortunately, I found it in time. Otherwise, we would have no place to live and die! " Dongfang Yu gave a bitter smile. At that moment, I really had some unspeakable feelings. At that moment, it really made people feel too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the crystal phosphorus that he found through the crack of the door, if it wasn''t for the abnormal smell in the air, he wouldn''t have reacted so quickly. Then he and Bai Ruoxi will be killed in the explosion. I don''t know how to die. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1236 I must find out this matter to the end! It''s not so easy to frame Dongfang Yu! " Dongfang Yu said with a sneer, and then looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a worry in her eyes, which made him feel distressed. "This time, you came with me to the death forest, but you really risked your life again, Bai Ruoxi... Do you regret being with me? Maybe there will be countless dangers in the future... "Dongfang Yu looked at her with a faint worry in his eyes. Because since these people are coming for him, he is really afraid that he will involve the other party. Bai Ruoxi gave a faint smile and once again held each other''s hand tightly. She said with a smile: "no! I will never regret it! What I regret most is not being able to accompany you quietly when you have been rushing down the cliff. " Dongfang Yuwen said and laughed. "Fortunately you didn''t accompany me, otherwise how could you have the chance to save me?" Dongfang Yu was very relaxed to smile. At that moment, the soft light like the sun fell from the beautiful and flawless face: "I hope that no matter when, we can''t all be in trouble! Of course, I will protect you, Bai Ruoxi. Believe me by my side, you will not have any threat! " Bai Ruoxi nodded solemnly and put his head on his chest. At that moment, he felt how deep friendship was in this tenderness. This is a sentiment that I can''t live up to in my whole life. She hopes that their love can last for a long time, and that their love can stand the test of time and the tempering of life and death. Then, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu made another detailed investigation in the forest of death, and they were ready to return to the land. "Let''s go. We''ve got a lot to gain this time. I''m sure we can catch this group of terrorists!" Dongfang Yu said quickly that he couldn''t see it in the end with a pair of black eyes. I made up my mind at that moment. Well, whatever the origin of this group? Dare to provoke him, he will never let them go!! Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily, then took Lin Xiaoyun and Dongfang Yu and Chen Dong to get on the helicopter again, and returned to the Zhuque military region. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the setting sun shines, and the glow spreads all over the earth. Shining on a woman''s face, flooding out a beautiful pink color. Dongfang Yu looked at her and stroked her face with one hand. The tenderness rippled in the bottom of his eyes. Bai Ruoxi also met his eyes, and the amber and glass eyes were as gentle as water. She knew that as long as she stayed by his side, she was not afraid of anything, even death A true feeling is easily written into each other''s hearts. Let that soul pull more and more tightly, and finally become an inseparable fetter of each other! "Yu, Lin Xiaoyun, how are you going to arrange for him?" Bai Ruoxi looked up at each other and asked slowly. At that moment, there was a soft smile on her beautiful face. Although she went to the death forest this time, she also experienced a soul stirring explosion, but she could not separate him from her no matter in life or death. This has become a needless to say the same agreement, she and he, no one can break the contract. Dongfang Yu thought about it and said, "Lin Xiaoyun has another brother who is still out there. And his brother is very dangerous outside, but relative to Lin Xiaoyun, he is safe. " Bai Ruoxi nodded, thought for a while and said, "if I were Lin Xiaoyun''s brother, I would try to come back to find Lin Xiaoyun." Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded. "But if you put Lin Xiaoyun in the military region, it''s not easy for him to come. And for him, it''s more of a danger. Then it''s hard to say when he will show up! " "The difference between savages and humans is that they also have a strong sense of self-protection, and they are more frightened by the wisdom and weapons of human beings." Dongfang Yu said, a touch of gorgeous shadow in the tip of his eyes, thought to look at each other: "or take the initiative to lead him out of the best." Bai Ruoxi laughed and said, "in fact, if you want to lead the snake out, why don''t you just let me take him back to my apartment?" "That savage has been to my apartment. I think he won''t feel strange if he goes there again." Bai Ruoxi''s words just finished. "No, it''s too dangerous. I can''t let you take this risk any more. Let''s let Lin Xiaoyun live in the royal garden." Dongfang Yu made up his mind, and a pair of black eyes were shining like water. He can''t tolerate that Bai Ruoxi is in danger and hurt again. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then soon the party takes Lin Xiaoyun back to the royal garden. "Xiao Yun, this will be your home. You can live here in peace. Do you think it''s beautiful? Is there a sense of home? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the lovely child with a smile. The amber and glass eyes are shining. At that moment, I felt very congenial with this child! And they have a lot of topics to talk about. Well, talking about topics is just his rich body language. Often also can bring a surprise to oneself. Lin Xiaoyun nods heavily, then smiles softly, grabs Bai Ruoxi''s elbow and points to many flowers there with a smile¡° Yes, there are a lot of flowers here, just as there are flowers in the dead forest. They are very beautiful Bai Ruoxi looks at each other and smiles. Lin Xiaoyun also ran to the side of those gardens with a smile, then squatted down and picked a tulip directly. Then he turned around and handed the tulip to Bai Ruoxi. I want her to accept herself and give her a gift. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at the tulips he picked. The fragrance and beauty are directly reflected in his heart. The child''s heart is really pure, but it''s a pity that he can''t speak. In the heart suddenly had an idea, if can let this child talk like the normal person, that he is no longer a savage, he is a normal person! When Bai Ruoxi just wanted to take down the tulip in his hand, suddenly a clear voice came up in the air, and it was very unhappy¡° Hello, where are you from? How can you pick tulips here? Do you know how expensive tulips are? If you take them off like this, their roots will die! " A girl in a dark blue Princess Dress came out. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1237 She has a Bobo hair that turns inward. She is very lively and lovely. But it''s not ambiguous at all! White if Xi looking at the other side, eyes son all bright next. That girl is no other than Qin Kexin! But did not expect Qin Kexin such a gentle and lovely girl will have the side of a temper? It really surprised her! Lin Xiaoyun''s cheeks were red, and he didn''t know what to do for a long time. His innocent eyes looked at the picked tulip between his fingers. At that moment, his eyes were full of embarrassment. At this moment, Qin Kexin saw that Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu were still standing outside, and his eyes all laughed for a moment. "Brother Yu, sister Bai, you are here! How wonderful! I haven''t seen you two together for a long time. How happy to see you again Qin Kexin said with a smile. Soon after she came back, she heard that Dongfang Yu had rescued Bai Ruoxi. At that time, she was very happy. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. Bai Ruoxi quickly stepped forward and took Lin Xiaoyun''s hand. Then he walked towards Qin Kexin and said slowly, "Qin Kexin, this little boy is not someone else. His name is Lin Xiaoyun. Do you remember? Is he the little savage With Bai Ruoxi''s words, Qin Kexin''s eyes widened. I carefully looked at the six or seven year old child in front of me. She never thought that the child in front of her was the little savage? No, it''s really amazing and unexpected! Where is this like a savage? Is this a child? I didn''t expect that he looked like a white child! "It''s incredible that he''s the little savage? Sister Bai, it''s amazing Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of amazement. She stepped forward to see the child named Lin Xiaoyun, stroked his head with one hand, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth: "I''m sorry, my sister shouldn''t have said that about you just now? You are not angry with your sister Lin Xiaoyun looks at her and smiles, then looks at the tulip picked from her hand. At that moment, his face was covered with a dry red tide. Finally, he gave the tulip to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi takes the tulip in her hand and smiles. "Well, let Qin Kexin take Lin Xiaoyun around. It''s a big place here. It takes a long time to walk around!" Dongfang Yu interposed in the middle, and then looked at the girl beside Bai Ruoxi, with a twinkle in her eyes: "you come with me, let''s go to the room." Bai Ruoxi looks at them and smiles. It should be safe in the Royal Garden, but there is no need to think more about it. Then she greets them and follows Dongfang Yu to his rosefinch palace. ¡­¡­ As soon as Bai Ruoxi stepped into the rosefinch palace, Dongfang yu should take her arm and embrace her tightly. "Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Ruoxi asked shyly, feeling the other side''s heart beating sound, infecting her heart for a moment, and getting nervous. Dongfang Yu raised his head and gazed at each other. He held the woman''s shoulders with both hands. He bowed his head and directly kissed her lips. For a time, a soft touch was covered on the edge of her lips, which was very warm and elastic. It was printed on the edge of her lips, just like a very sweet cotton candy, moist and soft. I can''t help but feel that Bai Ruoxi is also gradually infected by him. He also responds to his kiss and kisses him in this room. After a while, the kiss stopped. Dongfang Yu held her waist with one hand, touched her vaguely, and said slowly, "I''m really afraid this time. I''m afraid I''ll lose you. I really like you, Bai Ruoxi." Bai Ruoxi smiles sweetly, and her eyes are bright. Then she looks up and says, "I knew I would be OK, so I have nothing to be afraid of." "Oh? Why? " Dongfang Yu looked at her strangely. The sunny smile on her face was just like the goddess, which directly warmed his heart. "Because you are by my side, what can I worry about? You are a powerful commander. You will certainly protect me! So I really don''t worry at all! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was an unspeakable brilliance in the amber fundus. She felt that she and he seemed to have a kind of unspeakable feeling, and what he often brought to himself was a kind of very touching feelings. Dongfang Yu also smiles. He feels more at ease and gratified because she really puts all her sense of security on herself. How can she live up to her trust? Once again, he more firm this belief, must protect her, also must protect their love. "Oh, I''m excited about what you said." Dongfang Yu''s sexy thin lips picked a smile, and then touched her waist two times. At that moment, she felt some part of her body gradually strong. Bai Ruoxi''s face was full of the shy red light, and she said more shyly: "Yu, what''s the matter with you? It''s evening now... "" what about evening? I don''t need time to love you. I love you every minute The Eastern imperial as expected and domineering ground says, then one will white if Xi to take to that bedside directly. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek became more and more red. At that moment, her heart was beating. She couldn''t refuse his heat. She just felt as if she was about to be burned by him, but if she was, she couldn''t resist the heat¡° Don''t be like this, huh... "Before Bai Ruoxi finished her words, the corners of her lips were blocked by him, and then her waist was bound by the man''s hands... An infinite force brought her up, which directly made Bai Ruoxi''s breath rise and fall. Dongfang Yu laughs and looks at her delicate face. He forces his eyes to come out with fire. After a long kiss, Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at the big beauty in his arms. He said slowly, "I love you so much. Even if I die, I will be with you!" Bai Ruoxi looks up at each other, she is pressed on the bed by him. At that moment, hearing this, she also laughed: "nonsense, aren''t you a very powerful commander? How could you die? And I''m not going to die Hearing this, Dongfang Yu smiles and goes on: "fool, I''m talking about immortality and death..." the first book of the novel Chapter 1238 He really felt that it was not enough, when he thought of the long two years. In the past two years, I''m afraid that the number of times I need her can be counted, which makes him feel a little dissatisfied. He thinks that she should accompany him every day, and let him feel this ecstatic taste every day. Well, he''s really greedy, but he can''t stop this feeling, and he can''t stop himself from thinking about her! "Bai Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yuyu said. Then, he stroked her face again and caressed her face very carefully. At that moment, as if there was an impulse to fly, because her white face is really very white, very beautiful, very crystal clear, like a ball of snow, holding in the hand is really too pure. Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that he was talking about this, but But she really didn''t want to But also can''t tolerate she don''t want, because, the Eastern imperial desire, hope also more and more strong. She looked at him with a firelight in her eyes, then bowed down again and heavily kissed her on the lips. This time, he covered the corner of her lip and directly entered, no longer giving her any room. Bai Ruoxi was almost suffocated by his kiss. At that moment, this kind of feeling almost rushed to her brain and made her brain blank. She felt the man''s quick action, and at last there was almost no reason to refuse. Because her body was also set on fire by him, burning hard "Ah..." After a long time, that feeling gradually subsided, just like after the volcanic eruption, and the residual temperature left behind made Bai Ruoxi''s whole body soft, just like a pool of water. Dongfang Yu hugged each other with a smile, heard her slight low gasping voice, and slowly comforted her: "I''m sorry, I just wanted to be a little cruel, can you stand it?" Bai Ruoxi is lying on his body. His whole body seems to have no skeleton. A beautiful curve makes the man''s fire burn strangely again. After a while, Dongfang Yu''s eyes showed the black awn of deep evil again. Suddenly, he once again kissed her on her back. "No more!" Bai Ruoxi said anxiously, but her arm was weak, but it was not so easy to push him away. The next second, she was hugged by Dongfang Yu again. "I really love you, Bai Ruoxi, and you won''t be tired of it if you want to do it 100 times..." Dongfang Yu smiles, and then embraces her in his arms, looking at her snow-white clavicle, which is full of traces left by herself. It''s really a kind of alternative beauty, which makes people''s eyes flash. She is really a very beautiful woman, and this youth beauty is really captivating, it makes him extremely ecstatic, extremely infatuated. He has no way to be attracted by her, by her soul, by her body firmly attracted, she is like a magnet firmly attached to himself. He really seems to want to have her every night, as if every night he wants to have such a goddess to sleep with him, as if only in this way can he sleep. At the thought of this, Dongfang Yu was a little surprised by his feeling. I didn''t expect that he was still so energetic at the age of 32. OK, but for the other party, she is really very young. Her 20 years old is really as brilliant as a flower. I''m really lucky to meet her and fall in love with her. Also can embrace her this most beautiful time. Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. He didn''t speak much when he looked at her. On her delicate and white cheek, the remaining temperature was still on her face. With the red trace, it didn''t fade away. For a while. "Bai Ruoxi, shall we live together?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said it in ecstasy. After that, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him. She didn''t quite understand why he suddenly said this topic? But didn''t you say that before? They should keep a low profile in their affairs. This is underground love. Why should they let it come to the surface? Isn''t it a good idea not to make such a big show in two years? But he suddenly mentioned it again, and she felt that there was something unacceptable. But before Bai Ruoxi spoke, Dongfang Yu had already felt her faint refusal. The bottom of my heart once again revealed a kind of helplessness. But this kind of occasionally can want her once, this kind of feeling really let him feel not enough! Dongfang Yu looked at her again and held her body with one hand. Then he lowered his head and kissed her again, covering her cheek Soon a fire started again Bai Ruoxi had no way to refuse this time. His body was soft again, and this time it was completely soft. It seemed that it was much softer than water. Dongfang Yu is very satisfied to stir up the corner of the lip, smile very brilliant¡° I really want to be so drunk every day... "Dongfang Yu''s handsome face raised a dazzling smile. Looking at the beauty around him, he did not know why this time, he would be so thorough? It seems that this kind of feeling is like a war. If you don''t defeat the enemy thoroughly, you can''t win that kind of hearty victory... It''s like drinking. If you''re half drunk, you don''t get drunk. If you want to be completely drunk and unconscious, you''ll get drunk... That''s the real ultimate enjoyment. He was the same to her. He found that he had more and more fanatical demand for her, and he was more and more infatuated with her. This kind of demand, let him once again return to the less impulsive time that year, also let him once again realize that a youth and heat. Together with her, he felt that he was more than ten years younger. But Bai Ruoxi''s body is very soft. She looks up at the people around her. After a while, she slowly says, "Yu... I feel so weak..." Dongfang Yu touches her face and says fondly, "then stay here tonight. I''ll let the cook make some soup for you later. Take care of your body. " White if Xi looked at him to smile, thought of he just said to want to live with her words, her heart plop plop of jump several times. But if it''s unmarried cohabitation, I''m afraid it''s really a crazy move. However, she didn''t know what she would do when she thought of being held by him every night? Will it also become more and more mature? Say with men as many times, women will become more feminine. But will she become more feminine like that? Dongfang Yu touched her long curly hair with one hand and looked at her charming face. It was really the same as the goddess. It made him feel naturally again when he looked at it... This book was first published by Wang Shushu Chapter 1239 And Bai Ruoxi looked at his handsome and mature face, but the brilliance of his eyes made her look a little scared. When she realized something, she wanted to push him away again, but she couldn''t push him away again. "Bai Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yu kisses her again and asks for her directly At this time, he didn''t know what was wrong. She said she was soft, but he still wanted to insist on her But at this time, there was a slender black figure standing at the door. I don''t know when she had arrived at the door. She just watched Dongfang Yu and the woman on the bed doing fierce sports. Qin Yinghong looked at the whole face and imagined what kind of picture it was. She remembered that she and he had done the same. But why can he still do this with others? Before that, the words Xue lichen said to her were all subversive. Qin Yinghong only had the picture of this man and himself intertwined in her mind. And she remembers that they did it more than once. She also remembers that he said he loved her and he was lingering in her ears. Her heart was breaking. But now it feels like she can''t accept it. Is he doing the same thing and saying the same thing with another woman? Soon, when Bai Ruoxi''s face was on her side, she saw Qin Yinghong standing at the door. For a moment, her eyes were stunned. She immediately pushed the man on her body: "Yu, it''s Qin Yinghong..." Dongfang Yu Leng for a moment, immediately grabbed the quilt to cover Bai Ruoxi''s body. He looked at Qin Yinghong with a dark face. And this meeting, Qin Yinghong quickly walked towards him, and suddenly without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped it on Dongfang Yu''s face. Dongfang Yu was suddenly beaten by her. He did not expect that she would make a sudden move. Suddenly, a burst of fire came to the bottom of his heart. "Are you crazy? Qin Yinghong Dongfang Yu looked at her and couldn''t help roaring. His face was blue and his eyes were almost angry. No woman has ever dared to beat him, she is the first! And in this case, was she beaten? Qin Ying''s red face said, "you, how can you have sex with her? What are you and I? How can you sleep with her again when you sleep with me? " Qin Yinghong''s words directly surprised Bai Ruoxi on the bed. Has Qin Yinghong gone to bed with Dongfang Yu? God, when was this? At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were red, and the whole body was weak, and there were some faint tremors. Now more is angry, angry she simply can''t stay here 1 minute 1 second. And the naked body under the quilt was shaking. She had just been asked for many times by him. She felt his desire and hope, and she was happy for him, but now? What has all this become? Suddenly it''s so ironic! He and Qin Yinghong are already together? In an instant, Bai Ruoxi thought of something and frowned. Maybe I''m really stupid! Why does Qin Yinghong love Dongfang Yu so much? It must be because Dongfang Yu has done something to her. That''s why that woman loves him so much? At this time, some of Dongfang Yu were stimulated by Qin Yinghong, and her face was even more gloomy and cold. Dongfang yuleng looks at Qin Yinghong and angrily says, "who ever slept with you? How can you be such a shameless woman? What''s in it for you to talk nonsense like that? " He really didn''t expect that there was a woman like Qin Yinghong in the world? She didn''t care about her reputation at all, and insisted on pouring this basin of dirty water on her body? If she used to feel very cold and he hated and disdained her, now that she was cold and shameless, he wanted to kill her every second!! "Am I talking nonsense? How can you not admit it like this? You said you didn''t go to bed? Never seen a man like you? " Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu, and her integrity is gnashing her teeth. At that moment, tears were almost falling down. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she saw this man, she felt that he had a very close relationship with her. Well, even if she lost her memory, even if she forgot everything, she can''t forget each other, because they are really close. She remembers, she always remembers very clearly. And now Bai Ruoxi was even more thoroughly annoyed by their conversation. She was almost unable to control herself. Her eyes were red and her hands were all pressed tightly. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was finally excited to anger. She got up from the bed, hugged the quilt tightly, and walked towards Dongfang Yu. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and slapped it on Dongfang Yu''s face. But Dongfang Yu''s arm was so fast that he held the waving hand. Did not let his handsome face once again suffered the brutality of women. For a moment, Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. He looked at Bai Ruoxi''s angry red amber and glass eyes, which were full of the jumping red fire. At that moment, he felt her deep pain, but at this moment, he did not know how to explain all this to her¡° Bai Ruoxi, don''t believe her!! Qin Yinghong, she is crazy!! She lost her memory, you know? " Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and explains quickly with painful eyebrows. At that moment, his heart was very nervous. He was really afraid that Bai Ruoxi would listen to what Qin Yinghong said. He didn''t know what she would think of him, and what terrible and shameless scum man would she regard him as? Bai Ruoxi looked at him in agony. At that moment, her whole body was shaking. How could she believe that he and that woman had such an unbearable relationship? Why, why, when the world made her feel better, he did not hesitate to draw out a "sword" and deeply stabbed her heart... Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, the red light on it all deepened a layer, and the tears hung in her eyes, and could not help falling down¡° I always don''t understand... Why does Qin Yinghong love you so much? And now... Now what else do you have to deny? You''ve been in bed a long time, haven''t you? Then why do you lie to me? You liar! You big liar!! You''re a liar!! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! " Bai Ruoxi was in great pain and said that her eyes were full of red tears at that moment. How the heart is bleeding, how the heart is broken, she has been numb with pain in an instant... Dongfang Yu looks at her and frowns heavily. This will be completely unexpected, because Qin Yinghong''s insertion will make his relationship with Bai Ruoxi suddenly become a crisis situation now?! He felt that Bai Ruoxi''s message to him collapsed almost instantly! But, but why? Is Bai Ruoxi not familiar with him enough? Or she didn''t love him enough? Why did she really listen to the woman if she only listened to one side of her words? Why, Ruoxi... Why, you don''t believe me? Dongfang Yu corrects his brow in pain, and three vertical lines are printed in the center of his brow, deeply wrinkling with pain. This book comes from Chapter 1240 Bai Ruoxi, I beg you not to listen to her, OK? This woman is crazy, you know? I have nothing to do with her at all!! How can I say that you will believe me? " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi biting his lips and said that his beautiful face was full of the sad color of being extremely wronged. At that moment, Qin Yinghong''s face turned white. She looked at Dongfang Yu. How did she not expect that Dongfang Yu would die like this? All of a sudden. "I really don''t understand why you deny the relationship between us? What happened between us is nothing? " Qin Yinghong''s words just finished, that tear also hung in the eye socket. "Shut up, you crazy woman!" Dongfang Yu can''t help roaring angrily. She''s really going to be angry to death. Originally, he and Bai Ruoxi were warm and romantic in the room, and everything was very good, but after this crazy woman stepped in, it made everything become a mess! Finally, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t stand it. He pulled her arm back. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu held her arm tightly and didn''t let her loose easily. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi had to use her two hands to work hard. Suddenly, the quilt that wrapped her body also slipped down. For a moment, she was not wearing an inch jacket, which would be exposed in front of people. At that moment, she screamed. Dongfang Yu was stunned and quickly released her arm. And the movement in the room also startles the people outside. At this moment, Chen Dong, Dongfang Yu''s bodyguard, steps into the door of the room and happens to see the picture of the moment when Bai Ruoxi''s quilt falls Chen East whole eye all some Leng, he ten thousand don''t think of, incredibly is such an awkward picture let him see? That picture is so charming Directly can arouse the desire of all men, hope. But soon Dongfang Yu covered him with a quilt. "Get the hell out of here!" Dongfang Yuyu roared. He was really a little angry. Think of him and white if Xi originally very love, but now all be stirred yellow! At this moment, Chen Dong just calmed down. He grabbed Qin Yinghong''s arm and said in a cold voice: "you leave here quickly, or the boss won''t show mercy to you!" "You let me go!" Qin Yinghong cold face, also annoyed Chen East a. "I''m sorry!" Chen east also black under the face. Then, Chen Dong also ignores Qin Yinghong''s resistance and directly pulls Qin Yinghong out of the room. And then take the door of the room for them. ¡­¡­ Finally, the explosion point of the room passed, and the air hardly quieted down, but the stinging pain was still deeply in the environment, bringing the humiliation and pain of the soul. Bai Ruoxi was crying in the quilt alone. Her body was deeply tormented by her grievance and pain. Dongfang Yu''s face was very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it? But about Qin Yinghong such groundless planting to himself, let him feel very angry! "Bai Ruoxi, you should believe me. I really have nothing to do with Qin Yinghong!" Dongfang Yu said, trying to open her quilt. Unexpectedly, the quilt was automatically lifted by the people inside, and the woman in the quilt was just like the awakened violent lion. There was a fire like mirabilite arrow in her eyes. She covered her body with the quilt again, looked at him angrily, and said coldly: "you don''t want to talk about this with me! I don''t want to hear any more!! You get out of here! You get out of here now! " Looking at her indignant expression, let the handsome face of Oriental imperial also deeply frown tight again. I don''t know how to make my heart hurt more "Bai Ruoxi, why don''t you believe me? I really love you! I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you! If you love me, you should believe me Dongfang Yu tried his best to say that. At that moment, there was a light of pain in his eyes. To tell the truth, at this moment, he was really aggrieved and angry, and didn''t know what to say. He really wants her to be more rational. Don''t be bewitched by Qin Yinghong. Qin Yinghong is a disaster! She wants to break up him and Bai Ruoxi all the time!! With all the means she could use, even the most shameless and extreme, she could do it. Once was, then she is now! Why can''t Bai Ruoxi understand this obvious plot? How about falling into her trap? "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen any more..." Bai Ruoxi shook her head in agony. Dongfang Yu looked at her and suddenly rushed towards her regardless of everything. He held her shoulder tightly. He wanted to comfort her with a kiss, and he wanted to smooth all her pain with a kiss. Bai Ruoxi was pushed down on the bed by him. At that moment, looking at his approaching face, her cheek was full of tears... He was kissing her tears, bit by bit, and along with her pain, he was kissing her, trying to completely comfort and heal the injured heart. But this injury, it is too fast, too sudden, it really makes people feel extremely painful, very fast, and very inexplicable. She felt extremely aggrieved, and he felt even more aggrieved and speechless. Good, how can he be bitten by Qin Yinghong? Qin Yinghong, an evil woman, would not let herself go even if she lost her memory? It''s so hateful!! At that moment, Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi under him. He was crazy. But in the end, he let go of her. Seeing her tears, she was in great pain. Then Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He stood up. Jun''s face was red, he dressed himself madly and ran out of the room quickly... Bai Ruoxi cried in the room for a long time, Then she quickly rushed into the bathroom, opened the water shower hood and cleaned the deep marks on her body. She wanted to clean the pain thoroughly. After a long time, when all this calmed down, Bai Ruoxi didn''t do much to stay here. She quickly picked up her bag, left the Royal Garden and went back to her apartment in Jinyu garden Now it''s dark. A young man in a black leather jacket just came out of an old house alley when a military jeep stopped at the entrance of the alley. As soon as xuelichen saw a man sitting in the cab of the car with a cool face, he looked very charming and handsome from a distance. It was no one else but Dongfang Yu! Dongfang Yu immediately opened the door without saying a word, and then walked up to him and said, "get in the car." Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1241 The snow Li trace is looking at this person, the eye eye son Xi Xi Xi, he suddenly begins to suspect that his whereabouts has been followed? Otherwise, he came here to explore the house secretly. How could he know such a hidden thing? For a long time, the snow did not move. He frowned slightly, looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Dongfang Yu, are you following me? Have you ever been a commander in the army in this way... " But the other party''s words didn''t finish, direct East Yu a burst of violent roar: "less NIMA give me nonsense! Hurry up and get in the car with me, and then explain to your sister! " He really can''t stand it any more. To tell you the truth, this boy can''t make the ghost Qin Yinghong, but why do you want to make such a mess? And let that dead woman haunt herself now? Also insisted that he and she had a relationship? Jinima is going to hell. If this knot can''t be solved, Bai Ruoxi really hates him! That head of snow Li trace listened to a Leng, looking at his this angry and irascible facial expression, for a time the bottom of my heart is holding a fire. However, if you quarrel with him in the street like this, it''s really a loss of identity. Well, he doesn''t want to be the commander of rosefinch, but he still has a face! "What''s the matter with my sister? Don''t you take good care of her? " The words of snow Li trace pressure ask a way, the pupil of the eye inside is permeated with the brilliance of a youth. Dongfang Yu looked at him coldly and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for Qin Yinghong, your sister and I would be fine." "Qin Yinghong? What happened to Qin Yinghong? " Snow Li mark directly more frown, he does not like this man everywhere for Qin Yinghong. After all, Qin Yinghong is her own woman and will be responsible for her. At the same time, he didn''t want anyone to bully her again. Including him! Dongfang Yu looked at the young man standing in front of him. There was a flash of light in his sight. "Qin Yinghong, she has lost her memory. She talks nonsense in front of your sister. What''s the matter with me? In my opinion, only you can explain this matter to your sister. Let''s go now! I''m afraid that if I''m a little late, your sister will think wildly and do something stupid... "Dongfang Yu said calmly, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. At that moment, there was a burst of worry in his heart. Although he let Chen Dong also always follow behind her, but no matter what, he always has so a worry. "What did you say? My sister doesn''t think that you and Qin Yinghong... Damn, how could such a thing happen? " The snow Li trace annoyed a sentence. At that moment, he also had some irritable feelings. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t believe what he said to Qin Yinghong? Actually still think that she is with Dongfang Yu? Can really let a person have a kind of speechless feeling! "Well, I know what to do. I''ll go to my sister now!" The snow Li trace said, frowned, then also didn''t say what words, soon with the East Royal on the car, and then toward the direction of the Jinyu garden. Jinyu garden. Bai Ruoxi stayed in her apartment for some time. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she didn''t know herself. In the end is their deep love, or their own too stupid too crazy? Now he and Qin Yinghong He had such a relationship with that woman?! If not, why does Qin Yinghong repeatedly pester each other? What''s more, which woman would make fun of such a thing? Bai Ruoxi wants to cry without tears. Looking at herself in the mirror, she is still so beautiful, but somehow, the beauty is covered with a layer of gray. A sadness can not help but rush to the heart, so that the soul is in pain. Originally thought, how worthy of her to cherish a feeling, but it is so unbearable? "How silly of you to believe him like that?" Bai Ruoxi murmured in front of the mirror. She picked up lipstick and wiped it on the mirror. She wiped the whole lipstick away, and the mirror became flowered. Her face in the mirror had already been flowed, but the tears fell down. After a while, she stood up and did not stay here any more. She took her bag and went out of the door. But just at the door, he saw the man who had been standing outside. He was tied with a ponytail and had a very cold and resolute face. He was not Dongfang Yu, but Chendong. She didn''t pay attention to him, straight to the elevator, and Chen Dong looked at her cold and sad expression, at that moment, he was deeply touched by her, he followed her directly up the elevator. Before and after, like two strangers who have nothing to do with each other. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She was really tired, and she didn''t want to say anything more. But at the moment of walking out of the elevator, Chendong''s words were still floating in the air: "Miss Bai, don''t think about it any more, OK? We should all trust the boss. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t answer any more. Without saying anything, she went straight ahead, got out of Jinyu garden, stopped a rental car and left here. And Chen Dong also drove his car directly behind, followed her behind the taxi, until he saw Bai Ruoxi''s car stopped at the door of a bar, he slightly frowned. He looked at the name of the bar: "night charm". It sounds like the glamorous one. Bai Ruoxi got out of the car and walked directly into the bar. Chen east also quickly got off the car, followed white if Xi behind walked in. He saw her sitting on the top of a bar, where she was dreary with champagne. But such an environment is really not suitable for her this kind of natural beauty, pure if fairy woman. Many men in the bar looked this way and were directly attracted by the woman''s amazing beauty. Bar is a place used to hunting for beauty. There are all kinds of temptations under the dim lights, and all kinds of unexpected affairs. As for what it is, no one goes deep into it. It can only be understood but not expressed. All these are covered with the most hazy beauty. Little by little, it moves people''s hearts, which is why young people like to come to the bar. It''s the best place for young people to have fun, explore and yearn. At this time, Bai Ruoxi became the most beautiful prey in the eyes of the public¡° Wow, that girl is really good-looking¡° It''s just so beautiful, beautiful people have some jealousy, rarely see such a beautiful girl Some of the comments next to the sound up, white if Xi like did not hear, still self-care drinking their own wine. At that moment, her mind was a little dizzy and even drunk, and she didn''t know how to sort out the current bad mood. Drink quietly until you get drunk. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1242 "Wine, pour it for me." Bai Ruoxi''s lazy voice rang out, and she looked at Ba Ge. Brother Ba looked at the beautiful white face, his eyes were bright. This is really a beautiful woman. She didn''t have much make-up. She was almost a hundred times more beautiful than the dancers on the stage. "OK, beauty, I''ll pour it for you right away!" But when brother BA was ready to fill her with wine in his hand Chen Dong can''t stand it. He goes up and stops his champagne bottle. He says coldly, "I''m sorry, she''s my friend. Don''t give her any more." That elder brother a see Chen East, at this moment, whole eyes all turned past, as if nothing happened of smile. Covertly convergence from the heart of that mind. Chen east looking at a woman, at that moment in the heart inexplicably tight for a while. "I''ll take you home!" Chen East then a white if Xi to help up. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi made a fuss, pushed him away and said angrily, "no! I''m not going back! I don''t want to go back, you don''t want to take me back! I hate you the most! You go away! You are a liar! You''re a big liar! You are an emotional liar. I don''t want to talk to you anymore! I''m not going back with you! " White if Xi red eyes, that moment all don''t know is how to return a responsibility? Her mind is full of dizzy feeling, the line of sight above is that a very good-looking handsome face, and that a mature wisdom, but all this in the bottom of my heart is a very ironic joke. In the brain is a mess, think of Qin Yinghong, Qin Yinghong she everywhere with himself, against himself. It turned out that she had such deep feelings for Dongfang Yu because Dongfang Yu put her to sleep irresponsibly. Therefore, she entangled Dongfang Yu so deeply and brought endless troubles to herself. It turns out that the reason for all this is Dongfang Yu?! Thanks to how much she used to believe him? So much in love with him?! Joke! Is this her love? Chen east looking at her facial expression, all have some tiny embarrassment, at this moment, she unexpectedly so scold oneself? But I didn''t do something sorry for her! But soon he heard from her words that the person she scolded was not herself, but another man, Dongfang Yu. I don''t know what kind of feeling it is for a moment? She looked at herself and saw Dongfang Yu. In a word, it made him a little strange. But when he saw that Bai Ruoxi was ready to go forward again, at that moment, her step was a little staggering and she was about to fall to the side. He quickly took a step forward and took her in his arms. "Well, we won''t go back. Shall we go to the private room and have a rest? You are really too drunk. You are talking nonsense. I''m not Dongfang Yu. I''m Chen Dong. " Chen East slowly says. There was concern in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi was dizzy in her mind, and her eyes were full of misty brilliance. Looking at the faces of the people around her, it was a moment of blur and clarity. "Are you really not Dongfang Yu?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said that he was in a daze for a long time. There was a trace of confusion in his amber and glass eyes. Maybe really drunk too much, white if Xi a time also toward Chen Dong slightly close, that moment that a minute wine gas directly will Chen Dong to smoke for a while, but let him blush heartbeat is, white if Xi suddenly close to his face. That moment all let Chen East completely nervous rise. "I''m Chen Dong, not Dongfang Yu!" Chendong repeated again. Then he took her waist with one hand, slightly exerting himself, for fear that she would slip to the ground. Well, Bai Ruoxi at this time, all her weight has fallen on her body, she is like a light and heavy feather. I don''t know if it''s because after the man said this, Bai Ruoxi calmed down and didn''t struggle any more. "I don''t want to see him. Don''t take me to see him." White if Xi low belt wine gas of voice vomit in the face of Chen East. Chen East heart bottom plop plop of jump up, that moment, his eyes all some red, he can clearly feel, his heart bottom of that a nervous. The goddess in the heart is so close to him, how can he not make his eyes red and heart beat? Hearing Bai Ruoxi say this, Chen Dong''s voice is more low: "don''t worry, since you don''t want to see him, I won''t take you to see him. I''ll take you to the box to have a rest. You''re so drunk. " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were very drunk, and his vision was blurred. He didn''t say anything more. Chen Dong took her to the box, but when he passed by the door of the bar, he thought of something. Looking at the people around him, he directly bypassed the environment and walked towards the side door. Then, his car just stopped at the side door, and he took her to the car. Chen East looked at the white if Xi in the car, this moment all feel is a kind of still in the dream feeling. I don''t know whether it''s real or... Ethereal. He took a look at her, then quickly closed the door, walked around to the cab, and took her to a five-star hotel named Dexter Dexter five star hotel. Take the room card, Chen Dong directly mixed with white if Xi to the elevator, and then down the elevator directly to the room. Chen East mixed with drunk fierce white if Xi, helped her to the room, and then, put her on the bed. When Bai Ruoxi''s whole body is soft on the bed, her long curly hair is scattered on the bed, and Chen Dong also follows her posture and leans down on her body... Looking at this icy face, Chen Dong''s heart jumps up. He knew that at this moment, he had some excitement and confusion. But, he is a normal man! Looking at such a beautiful woman, how could she not be moved? Dongfang Yu sent him to take care of Bai Ruoxi. To be honest, it''s really a good job! Chen East looks at her under the body, what think in that moment is full of white if Xi. At the moment before, he saw the picture of Bai Ruoxi naked on the bed in Dongfang Yu''s room. At that moment, his whole brain had been filled with blood. He doesn''t even know when his mind started? In short, looking at her, he thought of that feeling. When I thought of this, I suddenly stiffened under my body. Let his just handsome face a little uncomfortable¡° White if Xi... "Chen East is looking at her, that a handsome face top all wear an abnormal red. He felt his desire for her, and he knew that she was the woman of Dongfang Yu. Once he moves, Dongfang Yu will kill him! This article is from the novel Chapter 1243 But sometimes, people will be for some desire, hope, for some evil ideas are willing to desperate crazy! Not even to die!! Finally, Chen Dong''s hand caresses her face. At that moment, when she touches her, it''s like a piece of nephrite with a special touch He finally touched the goddess he had dreamed of touching! At this time, Bai Ruoxi had already fainted. Her eyes were closed tightly. The long eyelashes as beautiful as the moon looked very beautiful, and the corner of her lips as petals seemed to show the trace of temptation. That face is white and crystal clear, all these are like a crystal white rose, waiting for men to pick Chen East holds her crystal run delicate beautiful face, at that moment, the lip angle also slightly low down, next to her cheek, low in her face vomit words: "white if Xi, do you know how much I like you?" "From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply. Although I know you are his person, but... Some feelings really can''t be controlled, especially today... I saw your body..." Chen Dong said, with an evil smile in his eyes, jumping with a red light demon. He didn''t know why he was like this? Maybe even Dongfang Yu didn''t expect him to be like this? But in fact, he had been like this for a long time, but Dongfang Yu didn''t know him all the time. Of course, it''s more than that? There are also many things that can be foreseen. But he won''t tell him what he did. Because he wants Dongfang Yu to trust himself completely. Then everything can be controlled by him! Chen East looks at the beauty under this body, at that moment he really has a little can''t stand, but he still can''t bear. He knew that he had possessed her in this way. He was afraid that she would never forgive herself. Therefore, he had to think of a perfect solution, which could make her willing to be his woman, and make her completely break with Dongfang Yu! But this kind of possession is definitely a bad policy! But at this time, how can we say that if we can bear it, we can bear it! At this moment, outside the window of the new year hotel, there is a "Spider Man" who is similar to "gecko" climbing up slowly The window also reflects a pair of bright big eyes The people in the room didn''t seem to find anything unusual. Chen east looking at white if Xi, smile. One hand suddenly pulled open his own ponytail with a rubber band, let his dark hair down, a gentle is in the bottom of the eye. The long and smooth hair on his cheek made his strong and handsome face show a feminine feeling. Chen Dong bent his head down, kissing her cheek, bit by bit of trace, gently kissing, finally, his kiss also moved to the edge of her lips. This is the goddess he wanted to kiss in his dream. He can finally get in touch with her so close! He can finally kiss his goddess! He felt nervous, he felt his heart beat out of control, his breath out of control, but he could kiss her completely. He was so excited, he couldn''t breathe. Chen Dong''s kiss on her petal like lips, at that moment, it was like a dragonfly skimming water, then it moved away in a moment, until the kiss went on again, at that moment, there was no hesitation, he was kissing her, deeply kissing her He''s a little out of control, and he''s worshipping her May be white if Xi drunk is very fierce, very easy let Chen East slip into the mouth. She felt a very slippery thing in her mouth, hanging on her tongue and twisting it with her tongue. Until her clothes were gradually pulled apart But now, all of a sudden, the phone rings. Chen East Cu once brow, looking at the beauty under this body, that moment really has some very uncomfortable, but he has to pick up this telephone again. "Bai Ruoxi, wait for me. I''ll answer the phone." Chen East gets up, then quickly turned out the mobile phone, see that telephone number, his eyes son all deeply Cu up. It''s not someone else. It''s Dongfang Yu. Chen Dong took the phone directly from the bedroom to the living room. Chen East''s facial expression all tiny ground gray of a layer, he didn''t answer this telephone, but arrive this telephone again rang for a while, naturally of cut off. He thought that Dongfang Yu would not call again. He was just about to turn around and walk back to his bedroom, but before he walked two steps, the phone began to ring again. Chen East once again frowned, but he didn''t pick up the meaning, still waiting for the phone to ring a few times, automatically turn off. Chen East gray dark handsome cold face, what expression also have no, can''t say is what feeling? He knows that once he wants to pick up the call, he must return Bai Ruoxi to the other party. If so, he is a little reluctant! When Dongfang Yu fell in love with Bai Ruoxi, he also loved her deeply! It can be said that he fell in love with her much earlier than Dongfang Yu! Because Dongfang Yu fell in love with Bai Ruoxi slowly, but he didn''t. He fell in love with her at first sight. So his love for Bai Ruoxi is not weaker than Dongfang Yu at all, even deeper than him! How can Bai Ruoxi not be her own? He loves Bai Ruo more than all of them! Finally, after the phone rang several times, it hung up automatically again. Suddenly the bedroom rang a, very strange and strange, Chen East no more than think what, a few quick steps, quickly returned to the bedroom. But when he got to the bedroom door, what he saw completely shocked him. Who else is in the bed? And Bai Ruoxi is no longer in bed. And he couldn''t see any trace in front of his eyes. But the windowsill was open. Chendong immediately rushed to the windowsill with a quick step. As a result, what he saw was a black figure flashing in the dark, and then disappeared. The speed was incredible. Chen Dong lowers his head, what he sees is a deep scratch mark left by the windowsill. Immediately, he understands who it is¡° Damn, this savage is a ghost everywhere Chen Dongqi''s hands all clenched fist. Subconsciously, he touched the gun behind him, but what''s the use of shooting again? And Bai Ruoxi had already been captured by that man, and didn''t know where to go? Just Chen east also no longer have no way to keep silent, quickly took the mobile phone, quickly dialed out the eastern Royal telephone number. The phone got through quickly¡° Didn''t you have your cell phone just now? Why didn''t you answer so many calls? " Dongfang Yu''s voice came down directly, his face was black and ugly, and the haze was even colder. He and Xue lichen are in Bai Ruoxi''s apartment now, but they don''t see anyone. But he knows that Chen Dong must follow Bai Ruoxi! Of course, he contacted him for the first time, but Chendong didn''t answer his phone for the first time? Isn''t that strange? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1244 Chen Dong''s eyes were full of light. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry, boss. My cell phone was knocked off by a savage just now, so I didn''t get your call. Now, Bai Ruoxi has been taken away by the savage. Sorry, boss, I''m useless... " Chendong said, a guilt also cast in the bottom of the eye, but the hidden in the bottom of the eye is not easy to detect the plot, but gradually surfaced. Dongfang Yu was surprised and immediately said: "what do you say, the savage takes Bai Ruoxi? Where are you now? " "I''m at the Dexter hotel." Chen East said, the vision inside tiny dark for a while. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. The phone hung up. Then he looked at the snow mark on one side: "your sister has been captured by savages. We have to find her as soon as possible!" Xue lichen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "I didn''t expect that this savage started to harass my sister again? These people are just like animals. They never change after repeated education. " "Don''t talk about it. Go to the hotel first. Where is Chendong?" Dongfang Yu said, and then he and Xuening trace quickly went towards the direction of the hotel. And when they came here, Chen Dong had already made a mess of the bedroom and living room. Moreover, he picked up a dagger that was not long or short, looked at it, and then stabbed it at his own arm And at this moment, bang when the door opened. When Dongfang Yu sees the wound on Chen Dong''s hand, at that moment, he clearly sees the pain in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Chen Dong, what happened? " Dongfang Yu frowned. He looked at Chen Dong''s injured arm, and his long shawl hair also fell on his shoulder. At that moment, he looked slightly different. When he didn''t see Chen Dong put down his tied ponytail, but at this moment, he saw his scene, which made him feel a little strange. But he didn''t think much. His attention turned to his wound. Chen East raises a head to look to the East imperial, the line of sight repressed for a while, return a way: "the boss is I not good, is I didn''t protect Miss Bai well." Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank: "you are also injured. Bandage it first." Then Dongfang Yu immediately let the hotel people bring disinfection tool box, and then he personally for Chendong wound to wrap up. After everything was done, Dongfang Yu went to the window and looked at the mark left on the windowsill. His whole sight was black. "I didn''t expect that my sister was not long out of danger, but she was caught by this bastard again? This time, I will not let him go! " There was a fierce light in the eyes of Xue Li trace. Then he looked at Dongfang Yu: "by the way, isn''t there a little savage in your hand? Just exchange him with my sister. " Dongfang Yu looked at him, his eyes slightly cold: "to exchange, also want to know where that person is?" "I don''t believe that savage, but I don''t care about that little savage? He will show up again. " The snow Li Mark says very definitely. At that moment, his eyes revealed an unbearable cold light. It''s really a wave not even, a wave rising again, my sister has encountered this kind of crisis, it''s really hard for people at the bottom of their hearts. Chen East didn''t speak, has been biting teeth, at that moment, as if the arm pain let him some unbearable. Oriental imperial looked at Chen East, slowly say: "you go to the hospital first." Chen East is toward the east to resist to nod, then quickly flanked over the line of sight, quickly left here. And this time, when Chen Dong went away, disappeared in their sight. Dongfang Yu''s eyes gradually came back. Xuelichen looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "elder sister, how did he come to this hotel? Why didn''t you ask him? " Dongfang Yu thought for a moment and replied, "is it useful for you to ask him? He will not know why Bai Ruoxi is here. I don''t know what Bai Ruoxi thinks, but anyway, I have to explain this misunderstanding with her, and I will find her! " The snow Li trace didn''t speak, and the sight was heavy. I hope my sister can turn the bad into the good this time. Get out of danger as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ And the wild man at that end ran wildly with Bai Ruoxi in his arms. Until he came to the end of a forest and stopped. And here is a natural forest in the suburbs. And at the end of the forest there''s a cabin. Usually, the hut is a house where hunters live, and there are pigeons in it. However, since the savage came, the pigeons have no place to live, and the hunters have never come back. Instead, it became a place for savages to live. The savage put Bai Ruoxi on the bed board. He just looked at her beautiful face. At this time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t wake up for a long time. She has been sleeping in the past, and in her sleep this time, the savage is always looking at her. The savage watched her as long as she slept. However, the savage at this time had already opened her clothes by Chen Dong before, lightly wrapped up again. It turns out that when Chen Dong kisses Bai Ruoxi in the hotel, he actually hides on the windowsill and looks at this scene. At that moment, his heart is burning with pain. He didn''t expect that this man also had this heart for this woman? Originally he is to want to hand Chen east to knock out. But then Chen Dong''s phone rang, so when Chen Dong went out, he quickly picked Bai Ruoxi up from the bed with the fastest speed, and then took him away from the window. Anyway, he won''t let his favorite woman be spoiled by that man. This meeting savage''s eyes also more and more some concentration. Until Bai Ruoxi wakes up again. At first glance, she saw some strange ceiling. But she soon a line of sight movement, saw a black face, and that a pair of shining eyes, at that moment, she was surprised, immediately, suddenly shrunk body, very scared to look at him¡° You, why are you here? " Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that she never thought that she saw the savage again? But where on earth is this? Why is she here? She thought of some things, which will feel a little headache, she does not know how this is a matter. But she remembers that she should be drinking in the bar, and then, Chen Dong, by the way, Chen Dong is supporting himself, and then went to the private room. By the way, she went to the private room, but why did she see the savage? Where did Chendong go? A series of doubts are put into the mind. Let Bai Ruoxi''s head have some deep pain. The savage looked at her, his sight was very bright. At that moment, it was like the stars in the sky. But he looked at her very nervous appearance, also did not move forward what, on the contrary, very reluctantly smile¡° You... You... Don''t... Be afraid. " The savage looked at her. The savage''s words revealed a feeling of discomfort, and this time he said the following words intermittently: "I, I will not... Hurt... Harm... Your book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1246 The savage deeply looked at Ruoxi and said nothing more. He quickly turned around and left the room again. Then he took the door with him. He sat at the door again and squatted on the ground. Like a stone statue squatting, motionless. And Bai Ruoxi in the house still had a sense of panic in her sight. Her arm with a knife was shaking faintly. Her whole nerves are taut, it seems that the next second will be broken, but no matter what kind of situation, she has to firmly support themselves. She can''t collapse, she can''t lose anything in front of this person, she must persist, must persist to Dongfang Yu to save her! Thinking of Dongfang Yu again, Bai Ruoxi''s sight is also painful! Even if he so kind of hurt her heart, so kind of let her sad, but, but her heart is still thinking of him. Bai Ruoxi wrung her eyebrows in pain, and her eyes also showed the unspeakable pearl. She can''t bear it, but how can she tell the pain clearly? There was still some trembling pain in the corners of her lips, and she knew that it was definitely a sequel of being raped by savage kisses. Dongfang Yu''s betrayal of her and the heavy blow she was given by the savages were all like mountains in her heart, which made her heart breathless. But there is a belief that she can''t just admit defeat. Even if there is no dongfangyu in her world, she still has her own. She has a lot of things to do, not only dongfangyu. "Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Bai Ruoxi, you must come on. You can''t go on like this. You will get rid of this difficulty. As long as you have faith, nothing can''t go on!" White if Xi gnash teeth of say, a pair of eyes inside all reveal a red brilliance, but all have been full of blood line. And the Eastern imperial of that one end looks at this strange telephone, deep frown. He tried to think back to the sound in the phone just now and cut it off with a click. As if like a thorn in his heart. He could already feel all the dangers and dangers at that end. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, so he immediately clenched his mobile phone and quickly walked out of the hotel room. "Who called just now?" The snow Li trace asks a way. His brows wrinkled. Dongfang Yu didn''t answer his words, and then passed him quickly. The words also floated over at the moment of going out: "it must be your sister''s phone. I have to go back to the military district. " "I''ll go with you." The snow Li trace says quickly, this time, also can feel a heavy pressure also heavy ground pressed to come over. He must not let his sister do something! ¡­¡­ Soon Dongfang Yu and Xue lichen went to the Zhuque military region, and Dongfang Yu immediately came to the Information Department of the military region. Then, through the information department, we found the location of the landline that just dialed our mobile phone. The location display is in a suburb called "Luoyan forest". When the cursor of the big screen flickered to this position, Dongfang Yu almost confirmed that the call must be a distress call from Bai Ruoxi. Because according to their living habits, they are not used to living in the city, and they usually choose some remote places, such as woods or forests. Now this place called "wild goose forest" must be the hiding place of the wild man. "General Li, you immediately select several elite soldiers to come to this place with me, and then rescue Bai Ruoxi!" The Eastern imperial immediately orders a way, the face of haze cold heavy is full of Li light. Well, the action doesn''t need to be too big, as long as the action is fast and thunderous, he believes that this time, he will also be able to save Bai Ruoxi! "Yes, commander." Then Li Jiajun answered quickly and backed out. Xuelichen looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "I''ll go with you to save my sister. This time, I can''t let that savage have another chance to hurt my sister. I must solve him together!" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s face became cold. He squinted at Xuening and said, "just give me that guy. Just take your sister away at the right time." Xue lichen didn''t say anything, and his face was a little dark. But when Xue lichen and Dongfang Yu are preparing to walk out of Zhuque military region, suddenly a woman is standing in front of them. The woman had a charming face, and her long straight black hair, like black satin, fell on both sides of her cheek, soft and bright. A pair of eyes like black pearls reveal the brilliance of an indistinct color. Her eyes did not know whether she was looking at Dongfang Yu, or at the young man''s snow scar, or even she was confused. As soon as Dongfang Yu saw this woman, his eyes were completely dark. If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her stirring up between him and Bai Ruoxi, how could Bai Ruoxi suddenly turn against him? And then she was taken away by savages? So the culprit of all this is Qin Yinghong, the woman in front of her!! Dongfang Yu didn''t go to see her at all. He quickly crossed his eyes and walked towards the military jeep¡° I''ll be waiting for you over there. Hurry up. " His words before he left were thrown to the snow. Xuelichen didn''t say anything. When Dongfang Yu came to the car, he saw the woman''s sight. I don''t know why, when he saw the woman following his figure, he had a feeling of hate. The snow Li mark hands all clenched the fist, the facial expression was dark to come down. He walked towards the woman. Suddenly, he grabbed her elbow: "Qin Yinghong, have you forgotten what I told you? What are you going to do with him now? And now that you have lost your memory, can you continue to be so willful? Do you know that you are intolerable? My sister was arrested by that savage because of your unreasonable behavior, do you know? " Xue lichen couldn''t help it. It was the first time he was angry with her, but he really couldn''t stand it. Because this woman is totally ignoring his words. He has already told her that it is not Dongfang Yu who has sex with her, but himself. But she didn''t listen at all. OK. If she listened to these words, how could she find Dongfang Yu and her sister''s trouble everywhere? Qin Yinghong can''t speak. At that moment, her eyes are also covered with a trace of heaviness. She looks at the snow scar and walks slowly towards him¡° I''m sorry! Shall I go with you to save her Qin Yinghong said. At that moment, Xue lichen had some illusions. He looked at each other''s beautiful eyes. Suddenly, an arm around her neck, pulled her into her body, quickly came down, and heavily kissed her lips... This kiss directly stunned Qin Yinghong, and her body was petrified. In the mind of various scenes emerged, there is a man holding her hard to kiss, and this feeling is very familiar, really like the person in the dream. Is it true that it is not Dongfang Yu who really has a relationship with himself, but the youth in front of him? This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1247 Xuelichen hugged her and kissed her for a long time. Then he slowly let her go, looked into her eyes and said, "don''t be so confused for me! Do you know? You are my woman, not belonging to any other man The language of Xue Li trace is very heavy. At that moment, looking at the woman''s eyes, he really wanted to see what she thought in her heart from her eyes? Well, she''s amnesic now, and he''s used all his leniency to accommodate her. He hoped that he could make a deep impression on her and let her gradually fall in love with him during the period of her frustration, but he found that she was so confused even if she lost her memory, and still confused about the Dongfang Yu? He really doesn''t know what''s good about that man? How did it make her fall in love with her so much? Well, even if he is good, but he is not good to the woman in front of him! What does she love him for? Do you want to suffer? Looking for abuse? He really wanted to wake her up and teach her a lesson. Qin Yinghong can''t speak any more. She looks at the young man in front of her. At that moment, the young man''s image suddenly becomes very tall in her eyes. She looked at him, the whole line of sight is bright wood, for a long time to say: "thank you for telling me this, I understand." Xuelicheng raised his hand and stroked her face heavily. The pain in the fundus of her eyes: "I hope you can really understand. Well, I have to save my sister. You don''t have to follow me. Just wait here quietly for me to come back." With that, Xue lichen took a deep look at her. He didn''t stop here any more. Soon, he turned his head and walked towards the military jeep. Then, he got on the car quickly. The scene just now also let Dongfang Yu on the car see clearly. He looked at the figure of the lonely woman standing at the gate, hoping that the woman would not do something unbearable again, otherwise he could not help driving her out! The car opened, the vision of Oriental Yu slightly converged, looking at the snow Li mark beside him. "If you have a place to live, take her away. I don''t want her to bother me and your sister again!" Dongfang Yu''s repressive words are in the air, which makes the air suffocate. Xuelichen looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let her stay in Zhuque military region for long. After I graduate, I will take her away from here and go back to my country." Dongfang Yu looked at him and sneered: "that means she has to stay in Zhuque military region for two years?" Snow Li trace heard this sentence, also some unhappy: "every time you blame others, why don''t you blame yourself? Dongfang Yu, you are so conceited. I can say that Qin Yinghong is the one who is hurt most in this process! " Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened. He suddenly found that it was quite different to look at this issue from different standpoints. So it''s nonsense to say that he''s talking to this young man because he''s in love with Qin Yinghong, isn''t he? He will speak for her. "Since you love her so much, you should take good care of her. Don''t let her do some ridiculous things again. As long as you don''t hurt your sister, I can ignore her. But, if, insert again between me and your sister, then I don''t care who she is, and I won''t let her go! " Dongfang Yu soon finished, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end, haze cold heavy face is full of cold light. After thinking about it, Dongfang Yu added. "The best! Let Qin Yinghong move out, you can find a place for her, or I can arrange a place for her. In short, it''s better not to appear in front of me and your sister. It''s good for everyone. " Dongfang Yu''s voice was very cold. At that moment, his heart had made up his mind. He really didn''t want to see Qin Yinghong again, no matter whether Qin Yinghong lost her memory or not? It made him feel disgusted. Well, this feeling of disgust has never been less than a point, after her amnesia, this disgust is not less, but deepened. He doesn''t want to care what others think of him? He just wants to know that he can''t let anyone hurt Bai Ruoxi! Seeing that Bai Ruoxi hurt his heart because of misunderstanding, he was also in pain. Especially now, Bai Ruoxi''s life and death are uncertain, and he falls on the hand of the savage. I don''t know what will happen? All this is really thanks to Qin Yinghong! It was her that hurt him and Bai Ruoxi''s feelings over and over again. He and Bai Ruoxi are so pure and precious, but with the insertion of Qin Yinghong, they have some broken traces. All these are really very uncomfortable. When he thought of this, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were dark. So the best way to solve the problem is to let the other party disappear in front of his sight forever. The vision of the youth snow Li trace has slightly all black come down, he looks to the east to resist. In the bottom of my heart, I''m a little annoyed. I have to blame Qin Yinghong for all this? It''s ridiculous. If he didn''t always appear in front of Qin Yinghong and seduce her, how could she like him? However, he really didn''t understand how Qin Yinghong fell in love with Dongfang Yu? This man seems to be so bad to her, so cold to her. He thinks she likes him because she has a bad brain¡° Since you say so, I''ll take her to live outside. I don''t have to look at your face all day long. I''m tired of it! " The snow Li trace exasperates of a, how everything all blame Qin Yinghong? In his opinion, Qin Yinghong is the most wronged and pitiful person. If the man she loves doesn''t love her, will she be angry with this man everywhere? And this man almost killed her several times? And she still loves him all the time? Is there a stupid woman like her in this world? Well, if there is such a silly woman in this world, then there is also a silly man like him in this world. He clearly knows that this woman''s heart is not on him, but he still loves her as he looks back, and silently guards her behind, discharging some difficulties and dangers for her. Dongfang Yu took a look at him and said coldly, "that''s the best!" Well, now that he has said so, he can rest assured. After that, he didn''t want to see this woman again. Snow Li trace hears his words, for a time the Mou son slightly sinks for a while, took a look at the Eastern imperial, thought of a question to ask: "Eastern imperial, I still have a question, you want to answer honestly. Otherwise, even if Qin Yinghong doesn''t insert you, I will insert between you and my sister! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 1248 In this case, as long as he is shot, then everything will be OK. " Rick looked at it strangely and asked him, "what is it? Bullets¡° What''s the matter? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly black. His tone made him feel uncomfortable. "Are you serious about your sister? Are you going to marry your sister after graduation? If you just want to play with my sister''s feelings and her youth... "Xue lichen''s words have not finished. Dongfang Yu stopped him decisively: "I will marry your sister! As long as she is willing to marry me after graduation, I will hold a grand and grand wedding for her. " When he said this, Dongfang Yu''s expression was very serious all the time. It seems that this is not a problem at all, because he has already thought about this kind of decision. It''s just Bai Ruoxi''s attitude and a little hesitation. But he is confident that he will make her promise to marry him as soon as possible. When Xue lichen heard him say this, he nodded his head slightly for a moment: "good, I believe my sister''s eyes, and he can''t see the wrong person. I also hope that you can keep your promise and give my sister a future and happiness. " Dongfang Yu''s eyes are very calm, but his words are very deep: "I will love Bai Ruoxi all my life, and never change my heart." Xue lichen looks at the beautiful face of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he really believes the oath made by this man. At the same time, he was a little surprised that he was a little similar to himself in some aspects. Because they treat their feelings as the kind of people who attach great importance to friendship. And this kind of people is also commonly known as warm hearted men. He is willing to be Qin Yinghong''s kind of man, and he also hopes that his sister can really meet the kind of man she loves. Now he saw Dongfang Yu, as if he was the one who could give his sister happiness. No, it should be. Then, as long as his sister can be happy, he will also silently bless her for her. Two people seem to find a tacit understanding at this moment, although did not speak, but that feeling is close. ¡­¡­ Deep in the woods of the wild goose forest, the wind is still blowing in the late night, and the windows are beating and the ground is ringing. And Bai Ruoxi stayed in the room all the time. At that moment, her eyes revealed a burst of fatigue, but it was already five or six o''clock, approaching the dawn. The dim light of the forest also came through the windowsill, which made her eyes tired. She didn''t dare to sleep. She didn''t dare to sleep all night. At this moment, she really wants to get rid of this environment, but she knows that the savage outside has been guarding the door, and will never leave easily. And the savage is really guarding at the door, he is like a stone statue, sitting on the steps of the door, motionless, as if already frozen. He stayed out all night. Although the night wind made his skin a little tight, he didn''t feel anything. He just felt that if he went into the room to sleep, he would make the woman inside scared and scared, so he preferred to blow the night wind outside the room all night. And somewhere in the woods, a pair of binoculars, with a shrewd brilliance. Several figures lurked here. "I didn''t expect that you really attracted such magical prey?" Said a man in a sky blue uniform. This man with a pair of tea gray silver mirror, a handsome face, with a wise brilliance. "Dr. Leng, this time, I''m good enough for you! This guy has been given to you. If you can take him away, you can take him back to do research. Maybe the results of your research can shock the whole world! " It''s from another man with a little squint. He has a shotgun on his back and some leopard print fur on his body. Yes, he used to be the owner of this house. His name is Rick. Dr. Leng CHENFENG is the scientist around him. After he returned home, he devoted himself to biological research. Although compared with many famous scientists, he is not so memorable and famous. But he also has a small achievement in his field, but these are far from enough. He hopes to make the world pay attention to him through greater research. To put it bluntly, this is just a second rate scientist with some angry youths. So he has been looking for this opportunity. Now, this opportunity seems to be in sight. Leng CHENFENG looked at the strange creature sitting in front of the door not far away. It was like discovering a living specimen, a new continent! He could almost imagine that he had found something amazing in him. He believes that his discovery, or the invention, will surely attract the attention of the world! It will also make him a world-class scientist! Leng CHENFENG laughed for a while, holding the telescope steadily in both hands, looking at the strange creature in front of him, motionless. ok He is more and more curious about this creature which is like human but not human, and which is like animal but not animal. He is more and more interested. He believed that he would be able to dig out the secret he wanted. Or can dig more valuable things, and these valuable things, will push him to a bigger stage, to the peak of the world! He lengchenfeng will become a famous scientist respected by everyone¡° It''s easy to catch him. " Cold morning Maple slowly outlined the lips, said that through the brown glasses that a pair of eyes inside a wise light, but also with a slightly cunning color. Leng CHENFENG said, in fact, he took out a bullet shaped thing from his arms and handed it to him. He slowly said, "you put this thing in your shotgun and shoot it out." "my new invention of enchanting smoke bomb." Leng CHENFENG said. Li Ke''s eyes lit up: "Wow, it''s really a good thing!" Then Rick quickly put the enchanted smoke bomb in the shotgun, and quickly picked up the shotgun and pointed it at the savage sitting at the door. At this time, the haze in the air in the forest slowly permeates the whole environment, producing a hazy feeling for a moment. It''s more of a cover for their actions. A black gun was aimed at the savage. With a dull sound, the enchantment smoke bomb flew out, and the sound of abnormal airflow in the air made the savage''s sensitive nerve pull. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and looked towards his own place, but it was too late to escape, and the enchantment medicine hit him directly on the shoulder. Then the enchanting smoke bomb didn''t penetrate the body, but spilled out a purple mist. The savage smelled this smell, some dizzy, and finally fell to the ground. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1249 Leng CHENFENG looked at Li Ke: "ha ha, we''ve made it. Let''s go and catch this guy." Li Ke nodded heavily, and then he and Leng CHENFENG, together with Leng CHENFENG''s two little assistants, walked towards the savage. A few people can hardly do anything to bind the savages. "You take this guy to the car and don''t let anyone find out!" Cold morning Maple orders a way, the corner of the mouth side covers a light smile. If you catch this guy, his research will surely make great progress. "Yes, Dr. Leng." Two little assistants said that they quickly lifted the savage up, and then quickly loaded it into the car not far away. "Ha ha, you''ve made a lot of money this time. If you get rich in the future, don''t forget me." Li Ke looks at Leng CHENFENG and says with a smile. And this meeting, suddenly came a bang on the door, two people wait for a while, did not expect there is a person inside? Cold morning Maple tip of the eye pick, said: "difficult not into there is a savage?" Then, his face revealed an evil smile, and then quickly took out a enchanted smoke bomb again and handed it to Rick. "If you shoot this thing out at the window, it will evaporate into enchanting smoke." Leng CHENFENG smiles. Rick nodded, then quickly put the enchantment bullet in the shotgun and pointed it at the windowsill. The window was smashed by the gun. Then Rick pulled the trigger and shot the bullet out quickly. After a while, the bullet hit the wall and soon evaporated a purple smoke. I saw it, and soon it filled the whole room. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but he couldn''t escape any more. He felt dizzy and couldn''t fall to the ground. Li Ke and Leng CHENFENG just opened the door from the outside and went in. When they saw the woman lying on the ground, they were stunned. Never thought that it was not a savage? But a very beautiful woman!? "Han, how could it be her?" Said Li Ke, looking at the woman on the ground. "Do you know him?" Cold morning Maple also looked to Li Ke to ask a way. Li Ke shook his head: "how can I know each other? If I knew him, I would never forget his beauty. " "Well, I''ll take this man back with me." Leng CHENFENG said with a smile in her eyes. Li Ke nodded and said nothing more. Then he picked up the woman and put her into Leng CHENFENG''s car. "I''ll go first. Don''t disclose about this woman and this woman. In addition, don''t come back, at least for a short time, because someone will find you and reveal their journey. This is not good for my research. You''ll come back when my achievements are published in the newspaper. " Cold morning Maple looked at him, and then quickly explained. Li Ke looked at him and laughed: "do I have to leave? You see, my friend has done a great job. All right, I''ll just do what you say. " Then, they parted ways. Leng CHENFENG took Bai Ruoxi and Yeren back to his 457 Research Institute. When Dongfang Yu''s people came to this place, they were not surprised. "Where on earth are they going? How could it not be here? What a hateful savage! I want to tear him to pieces The snow Li Mark says irritably. He looked at the hunter''s room and was furious for a moment. Dongfang Yu also deeply frowned: "I will find her!" ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi woke up again, it was the dawn of two days later. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes. It was like sleeping for a century. There was a slight pain in her head, so she had to rub her temples with her hands. Then look at this space. This is a very simple, fresh and bright classical bedroom. There are beautiful landscape paintings and all kinds of oil paintings everywhere in the bedroom. A time to see white if Xi, in front of a bright. She is a painter. Naturally, she is very interested in these things. And there are many beautiful plants in the room. It looks very fresh and beautiful. Bai Ruoxi lifted the quilt, looked at her whole body intact, she also slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked toward the landscape mural. "It must be a rare treasure." And Bai Ruoxi stroked the painting with her hand. There is a bright light in his eyes. Suddenly, a man''s deep and melodious voice came through: "unexpectedly, you also have research on paintings?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately turned around. What she saw was not a savage, but a man in a blue casual shirt. The man was very handsome, and his pair of tawny glasses showed mild light, so he was very gentle. A little long hair fluently in the back of the brain, very bright. A concise and sharp feeling also slowly revealed from him. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man, her eyes were dazed. After a while, she asked, "who are you? Why am I here? " And at this moment, things about that moment in my mind have also been revealed. She remembered that she should have been caught by a savage and locked up. But how did you get here? Leng CHENFENG laughed, then walked toward her, casually picked up a cup of coffee, drank a mouthful, slowly said: "my name is Leng, my name is CHENFENG, you can call me, Dr. Leng."¡° Dr. Leng This title makes Bai Ruoxi stupefied once more, and carefully looks at the man, but she really can''t figure out what he is? But the strangest thing is, isn''t she supposed to be with savages? How did this man come out of the blue¡° I saved you, my beautiful princess. You are safe now Cold morning Maple said with a smile, eyes look to white if Xi, that a graceful smile revealed in the corner of the mouth. In other words, the woman in front of him is more beautiful than any of his girlfriends. And she was saved by him, but she felt even different from other women. By a strange man called beautiful princess, for a time, white Ruoxi some not adapt. But she digested his words with the fastest speed¡° What about savages? It''s you who beat people away. "Bai Ruoxi asked quickly, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes¡° Yes, he won''t threaten your safety any more. You can live here with peace of mind. " Cold morning Maple said, the corner of the lip also outlines a gorgeous smile, the silent glasses above also revealed a light brilliance. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and calmed down: "thank you for saving me." It seems that it''s the best way to get rid of the savages. This book comes from Chapter 1250 "I think I should go back." Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and said. She knew that many people would worry about staying here, so she was reluctant to do so. Cold morning Maple looked at her smile, not in a hurry to pick up the coffee cup to drink again, just said: "you can''t go, at least not now." Bai Ruoxi was surprised and asked, "why?" "The savage arrested you and then came to me. If you leave, you will reveal the whereabouts of the savage, which is my research. At least, you can''t leave until my research results are published in the newspaper. " All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi was completely shocked. She looked at the man and looked at him again. "You, you, do research?" White if Xi brain suddenly simulated a kind of tall occupation? Well, it''s definitely one of the few big jobs in the world. Cold morning Maple a smile: "yes, I am a scientist." It must have been said that many women are flocking to them! There are many people in the world, but there are few scientists! So they can be said to be the best people in the world. Only the best people deserve the most beautiful things. Of course, it also includes the women in front of us. Beautiful, elegant and dynamic women are his favorite. Of course, he has many women, but there has never been a woman comparable to the beauty in front of him. Because of her very clear amber eyes inside that kind of unspeakable brilliance let him deeply attracted. "Oh, so you''re a scientist?" White if Xi eye Mou son surprised for a while, but slowly put calm state of mind. But at this moment, she thought of more things. So the savage must have been caught by him, not driven away by him? Of course, he just said so in his words. Then she doesn''t have to doubt that the savage was caught by him. This Bai Ruoxi thought of all kinds of situations, and the picture of a savage lying on the operating table. At that moment, it really made people feel very scared. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She was silent slowly. Leng CHENFENG couldn''t understand her expression. Of course, at that moment, he appreciated her slowly. Because she''s so beautiful. Beautiful vertebral son face above has a very exquisite features, that pretty nose under a rose petal like lips, that pair of talking eyes, water Ling Ling, but also with amber glass color light, is really beautiful! Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, she felt each other''s eyes have been staying in their own face, at that moment his eyes let her feel a little uncomfortable. When Bai Ruoxi was about to say something, the other side said, "are you hungry? You''ve been in a coma for two days. Why don''t you go downstairs and have something to eat? " Bai Ruoxi was surprised again: "I have been in a coma for two days?" That''s a long time. Sure enough, there was something in her stomach, so she growled. Well, it''s not the time to say anything else. She thought it was better to fill her stomach first. "Well." Bai Ruoxi soon went out of the room with the scientist lengchenfeng, and then went to the restaurant downstairs. After finishing the breakfast, Bai Ruoxi said, "thank you for saving me, but I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time, because I still have to read! Besides, I have a lot of friends, and I don''t want them to worry. " "So you must go?" Cold morning Maple looking at each other, a dark light in the eyes inside jump up. "Yes." Bai Ruoxi said it, but I don''t know why I feel powerless even when I speak? After a while, her whole body collapsed on the table: "what? How could that be? What on earth did you give me to eat? " At this time, she was frightened to find something wrong? Cold morning Maple smiles and looks at her: "if you stay obediently, I will give you the antidote. If you have to leave, I''m sorry. I can only temporarily imprison your actions. " Bai Ruoxi was very surprised and looked at him: "why do you do this? You have no right to do this to me? " "I have no right? But you don''t have the right to disclose my research results and research direction, do you know? These are very confidential to our scientists. You can''t reveal a word. " Leng CHENFENG said, and then looked at each other, and then walked toward her, and picked her up from the table. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of anger: "what do you want to do? What are you up to? Put me down quickly A sense of insecurity once again hit the heart. Do not know why, there is always a just out of the tiger''s nest and into the wolf''s nest feeling? And this scientist, it seems, is not a very serious person. But how can there be scientists like them? For the sake of our own research, we should confine and bind other people''s freedom and behavior? What kind of scientist is this!? This is the scum of scientists! Leng CHENFENG looked at her with a smile, no longer regardless of her resistance, well, at this time her resistance can be completely ignored. Cold morning Maple directly holding her into the room she just came down, and then put her gently on the big bed. Leng CHENFENG gazed into her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will let you go after my research results are published, and you can go to school happily. Then say to your friends, "you''ve met a great scientist!"¡° And I have a lot of inventions. Enough to make you remember for a lifetime! Also enough to let you have the wealth of this life! Because I can make you my girlfriend if you want. In this way, my achievement is also your achievement! " Bai Ruoxi was surprised again. She never thought that this man should say this to her? Even want her to be his girlfriend? And there are some fallacies that are just unbearable¡° I won''t be your girlfriend. Let me go Bai Ruoxi said angrily. Damn, how can she let herself be in such an environment? No, absolutely not! She must find a way out! Leng CHENFENG said with a smile, "I''ll let you go now, but can you go out by yourself? So I advise you to give up this idea and stay here for a while. It''s good for you and me. " Cold morning Maple looked at each other and laughed, looking forward to the woman in bed, this moment can really make people feel very special. Because she is so beautiful. It''s as beautiful as the goddess. That pair of big eyes is like talking, people who see it can be excited. He looked at her and raised her long curly hair. For a moment, his frivolous action shocked Bai Ruoxi''s heart. This article is from the novel Chapter 1251 "Well, have a good rest! I''ll have one of my assistants come to take care of you. " Cold morning Maple said this, slowly stroking this piece of soft silk, this kind of feeling really let a person feel very delicate and soft. With that, Leng CHENFENG left the room with a smile. Bai Ruoxi looked at his back when he left. At that moment, her sight was heavy. She felt the weakness of her whole body. But how could she just stay here? She must find a way out! We must find a way to get out of here!! Before long, Li Qianqian, Leng CHENFENG''s assistant, came here to take care of her. Bai Ruoxi looked at Li Qianqian with a ponytail and said quickly, "lend me your mobile phone." Well, she has already found out that there is no telephone in this room, and she is very soft and seems to have difficulty walking. Li Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and soon shook his head and said, "I''m sorry! Dr. Leng didn''t ask me to use your mobile phone, so I can''t use it for you. By the way, what''s your name! I don''t even know your name? My name is Li Qianqian Bai Ruoxi looked at her, her eyes were heavy. It seemed that it was not so easy to go out now. She had already guessed that the people he sent would not let her leave so easily. "White." Bai Ruoxi calmly said three words, then her eyes quickly turned, and continued: "I''m so stuffy in the room, can you help me go down and walk?" "OK, that''s OK." Then Li Qianqian stood up with Bai Ruoxi and went downstairs to the living room. Bai Ruoxi looked at the phone in the living room, and she already had a number in her heart. Sure enough, after a while, Li Qianqian stood up, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "by the way, I''m going to buy food. What do you like? I''ll buy you food you like." Bai Ruoxi looked forward to her and said, "whatever, but I want to eat vegetables. You can buy more broccoli. " "All right. Broccoli salad is the best Li Qianqian said that, then he smiles at Bai Ruoxi, and when he goes out, he reminds her: "by the way, all the phones in the living room can''t go out! Don''t waste your time. " Soon the little girl with a ponytail came out of the villa. The white Ruoxi in the villa turned black at the moment. The other side said that she didn''t want her to leave. "That''s disgusting!" Bai Ruoxi said, she still supported her body, step by step toward the phone, finally moved to the front of the phone, she picked up the phone, dialed the familiar series of numbers, the result is nothing. Sure enough, this call is not out, it seems that this cold morning Maple really want to trap her here, do not let her go out. But how could she not understand why there were such scientists? Is this a selfish scientist? Just for his scientific research, we can imprison the freedom of others. Why? Bai Ruoxi is more and more angry, but now, it''s not the time to admit defeat and compromise. She must think of all ways to contact with the outside world, and then let them save her. Only in this way can she escape from here, otherwise she will have to sit and die. Then she lived here. She didn''t know when the doctor would finish his research. When she suddenly thought of this, she was more worried and angry. "Is he going to dissect that savage? That would be terrible! Anyway, savages are also a kind of life. They can''t be treated without humanity like this! " The more Bai Ruoxi thought about it, the more worried she was. She could not help but think of the feelings of the little savage. Maybe if the little savage knew that his brother had suffered such torture, he would be very painful. She also thought that although she was captured by the savage, he didn''t really hurt her all the time. Bai Ruoxi''s vision slightly sank. A touch of green light through the eyes. The day went by like this. In the evening, when Dr. Leng came back, he saw her sitting on the sofa, with a smile on her lips. He walked towards her and said, "what''s up? Are you in a good mood today? " At this moment, Li Qianqian, who was next to him, saw that the doctor came back, and then she gave him a smile: "Leng Bogan, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Dr. Leng nodded to her and said, "a lot of things bother you." Then Li Qianqian quickly left the villa, and Leng CHENFENG walked towards Bai Ruoxi, sat on the sofa opposite Bai Ruoxi, and her eyes were locked on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. For a moment, she felt like an oil painting, looking very beautiful. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, frowned and said quickly, "for the sake of your scientific research achievements, do you treat a strange and innocent person like this? What kind of scientist are you? How can you do that? It''s against the law to imprison the freedom of others, you know? " Leng CHENFENG couldn''t help laughing after hearing her words. Then she stood up with her arms around her chest. There was a touch of sharp brilliance under the tea black glasses, and her long hair was on the glasses, with a beautiful arc¡° It''s against the law to imprison the freedom of others, but as you know, the state does give us scientists preferential treatment and will not pursue criminal responsibility. On the contrary, our achievements are a great contribution to the state. It''s too late for the country to thank us! How can we be held accountable? Do you think so? My beautiful and lovely princess Cold morning Maple said with a smile, the line of sight above with a gorgeous smile. In fact, it is the same with the generous conditions and resources enjoyed by their scientists, as well as the lenient policies and privileges that ordinary people can''t have. Bai Ruoxi frowned. She felt helpless about what he said. This is binding the law and the consumption law. How can he do that? This is totally immoral. Anyway? What a high-level person he has, he can''t! People are free, for freedom, people can do unimaginable things, will pay a great price and efforts for this freedom, then she is no exception. No one can be so free to imprison her, no one can! And these moments, Bai Ruoxi thought of the savage quickly said: "what did you do to him?"¡° Who are you talking about? " Cold morning Maple pretends to be silly of ask a way, connect of very quick, went to a study of the first floor. Then, I took out the drawing board and paper from my study. On the coffee table in front of him: "my beautiful and lovely princess, let me draw a picture for you. You look very beautiful. I believe you will be more beautiful in my hand! But don''t get me wrong. I just appreciate you. There won''t be such an evil idea at all. It can be said that you should rest assured of my character! Besides, I am a scientist This novel comes from Chapter 1252 "It''s an honor for you to make friends with me, a highly valued race in the world. Of course, I''ll be happy to meet you. By the way, do you remember my name? My name is Leng CHENFENG. Your name is Bai Ruoxi, right? I heard my assistant say that As he said these words, he also picked up the brush. At that moment, his eyes under his glasses showed a heavy light. "I didn''t expect that some of you scientists like painting?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said it quickly. A pair of amber eyes with that elusive brilliance. Well, she really doesn''t know much about this industry, but if she does, she can only get out of it if she breaks the vigilance of this person. She didn''t want to bundle her freedom for his great scientific research? That''s impossible. Leng CHENFENG smiles, and then he doesn''t answer her quickly. He draws with a brush. He looks at Bai Ruoxi and his brush. His movements are very fast, and his gestures are very elegant. The whole speed is very light, as if painting can be easily born in his hands. "Yes, I like this interest, and if I say so, I have held an art exhibition in London, and the response is very good. I''ll take you there sometime. " Cold morning Maple said, and then looked to white if Xi, that a smile inside very modest and gentle. Few women are not attracted by his elegance and status. Of course, he never thinks that his appearance is bad. On the contrary, his elegant and gentlemanly appearance is what many women like! It''s an honor for any woman to be his girlfriend. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said coldly, "I don''t think I have to go. I don''t want to go to London at all." Leng CHENFENG smiles, looks at her, and then doesn''t say anything. Soon, the painting in his hand is finished. After a while, his painting is finished. Then he stood up and took it to her: "do you see what I drew? Is there seven or eight points like you? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the picture. It was very similar, and there was a kind of deep feeling in his paintings. But what is always missing? This is really a scientist who can draw very well. "If you can be more attentive, this painting will be better." Bai Ruoxi after reading the light comments. Leng CHENFENG was surprised, and he laughed slowly at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the other side and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still a master of painting review?" "I study painting, too." Bai Ruoxi said directly. Well, it''s not like you want to get close to each other at this time? The key is not to let him confine his freedom like this. She must get this decomposition medicine to relieve the soft poison on her body, which really makes people feel very uncomfortable. She is so soft that she can''t go anywhere, which really makes people feel very uncomfortable. Sure enough, after the other party heard this sentence, he gave a friendly smile, and then the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. "I didn''t expect to find a bosom friend, Miss Bai Ruoxi. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." Cold morning Maple once again dialogue if Xi look at each other with new eyes, at that moment in the bottom of my heart also revealed bursts of laughter, did not expect that she is really a treasure! Look so beautiful, and, and so cultural, the key is, and also like it! It''s really rare! There are many beautiful women in the world, and he knows many of them. What kind of women has he never met? However, there are not many people who are congenial with their personality and interests. Few of them can comment on their paintings. Because he thought his paintings were excellent, but he didn''t expect that they could be easily seen through in this woman''s eyes. He had to be surprised and surprised! Bai Ruoxi glanced at him and then said, "if you really want to make friends with me, you should first remove this poison from me. I believe that no one would like to be intimate with each other like this. " Words are also cold, the language is with a sharp thorn. Cold morning Maple a listen to smile: "if you are willing to take the initiative to stay, why should I give you this poison?"? But in fact, it''s not a poison. It''s just a cartilage medicine invented by me. It can make people eat it and make their body weak. In addition, it''s not harmful to your body. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll stay. I''ll wait until your research results come out. That''s all right! " White if Xi compromise of say, amber glass color in the eyes is penetrating silk tenacity. In fact, she doesn''t want to cheat each other, but if she doesn''t use such means, how can she go out? Sometimes, she doesn''t have to be kind to those who are not so kind. Otherwise, it would only hurt her. She''s not stupid. Leng CHENFENG smiles again. This time, he goes to her and sits down. Then, looking at each other''s face, he easily jumps over the topic: "you are so beautiful. How can you be my girlfriend?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but did not answer. If I say you promise to be my girlfriend, I will let you go. Do you agree The whole face of Bai Ruoxi''s Hall changed when she threatened chiguoguo. She never thought that this man who seemed to be a scientist would say such a thing to her? What kind of scientist is he? Is that the quality of a scientist? She couldn''t understand. What kind of scientist is this? In her mind, a person as tall and professional as a scientist definitely has a very high standard, and the quality and morality will never be like him. It seems a little frivolous and frivolous, and even has a feeling of unspeakable contempt for evil. In short, it''s very bad. She doesn''t like such a man. She still likes a steady and mature man like Dongfang Yu. At the thought of Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi''s mind sank again, and at the same time, he thought about the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong. What''s more, I have a deep memory of the picture that Qin Yinghong broke into their room that day, with tears streaming down her face and angry fan Dongfang Yu. If not, why does Qin Yinghong struggle with Dongfang Yu? It turned out that she had already had that kind of relationship with him. And now, what can be concluded is that he was the first to abandon the Eastern imperial! Thinking of these things, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes darkened again, and a melancholy was deep in her heart. She couldn''t say anything. At this moment, her heart was more and more heavy. Leng CHENFENG looked at her speechless appearance. At that moment, there was a kind of ice beauty feeling, very beautiful and beautiful. Did not expect that this time he harvested the savage, but also harvested a very beautiful woman. It can be said that the harvest is quite wrong! It''s just that this beautiful woman doesn''t seem to have a cold for herself. It''s no wonder that there is a little bit of compulsion in their relationship. But he believes that she will be moved by her elegant humor like many of his previous girlfriends. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1253 "It''s just a joke. Is it necessary to be so serious? If you don''t want to be my girlfriend for the time being, it doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other through this period of time. Maybe you can find many advantages of me. " Cold morning Maple said with a smile, the line of sight above also with a gentle. Well, that''s what he is. Although he doesn''t know much about this woman, he doesn''t like to get to know someone in a proper way. To put it bluntly, he is emotional and impulsive. But at the same time, he is also a very rigorous and rational person, that is, he is meticulous and rational in his work. He will never be careless. Therefore, he does not allow any link to go wrong. Of course, this job of confidentiality must be strictly observed. No one can sabotage his research project. Bai Ruoxi frowned and said directly, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend." This sentence just finished, Leng CHENFENG went on: "you can break up with him, it doesn''t matter. Even if you get married, you can get divorced! I like you, and I don''t care about the rest. " Bai Ruoxi was shocked by these words. She never thought that he would tell her this? She doesn''t know if scientists are like this and their ideas are more avant-garde? Can you be so wild? "Sorry, I care. I won''t accept you. Don''t waste your time." White if Xi quickly refuse a way, that exquisite peerless face also board get up. I don''t know if it''s because this sentence irritates men, or if it''s because of something that makes men have such an emotion. Cold morning Maple suddenly stretched out his hand again to support her hair, that moment also directly let white if Xi heart nervous. But soon Shen Lingfeng suddenly bent down and pressed her shoulder with both hands, and his face also pressed her face. "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi quickly turned his face. At that moment, the other side''s craftsman held her face, did not let her move, his lips also kiss on her cheek. Bai Ruoxi immediately felt a warm touch on her face, which made her panic. "You are so beautiful, I like you..." Leng CHENFENG said with a smile, half pressed on her body, only felt that the person under her was very soft, just like a pool of water. It seems that his cartilaginous medicine has completely worked on her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him in horror. His eyes were low, and there was a sense of astonishment. I never thought he would do this to her? "Stop it! You are a nuisance Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help getting angry, but soon she felt his hand caressing her. At that moment, she was scared. How did she meet such a person? What scientist? He looks like a sex wolf. A big sex wolf in the guise of a scientist. Leng CHENFENG''s hand vaguely put on her waist and said with a smile: "it''s really treasured, but this expression is for such a beautiful person? I feel you are very bony, white Ruoxi, why don''t you like me! I''m a scientist. " At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned white. He could not help but said angrily, "what about scientists? Do scientists want me to like them? " Cold morning Maple a listen to smile: "there is a scientist''s boyfriend is not very face?" Bai Ruoxi was directly staring at his explanation and said sarcastically, "I''ve never felt that way before! Besides, people like you are insulting scientists! " White if Xi, cold can''t help angry scold a way. Suddenly, Leng CHENFENG''s hand on her waist stroked her legs "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were red with shame. At that moment, she felt that her heart was about to crack. The legs tightened naturally. Leng CHENFENG looked at her with a smile: "do you have to be me so that you can learn to be obedient? I tell you, don''t make me angry again, or you will make me angry, and the consequences will be very serious! " Cold morning Maple said, not anxious not slow took away the hand, again stroked in her face, at that moment his lips also again close up, heavily kiss her face. Soon, when Bai Ruoxi was ready to struggle again, he pressed her shoulders, and then, uncontrollably, he directly forced a kiss on the corner of her mouth, and then he gave a heavy kiss Bai Ruoxi felt that her breath was almost taken away. She had no way to stop the attack. The other side broke the corner of her mouth, trying to find her soft. Bai Ruoxi''s mind is blank. She didn''t expect that this man would be so shameless to insult herself? Bai Ruoxi is ashamed and angry at the bottom of her heart, but now she is very soft. How hateful! She was given cartilage medicine by this man? But after a while, Leng CHENFENG raised her head and looked at her with a smile: "would you like to be my girlfriend?" Facing his threat again, Bai Ruoxi looked at the face that made her feel sick for a long time and then said, "let me go first!" Leng CHENFENG looked at her and laughed. She quickly got up, helped her up from the sofa, put her arm over her back shoulder, and brought her into her arms¡° Just be my girlfriend. I''ll be nice to you. Forget your old boyfriend, OK? " Cold morning Maple smile gentle, looking at what she said. There was a burning brilliance in her eyes. She caressed her face and moved slowly. Well, he is more able to resist the explosion of the body, because what he pursues is the perfect fit of the higher spiritual aspect. Bai Ruoxi looks at him. Does she really hate men treating her like this? She felt his hand caressing her face. At that moment, she didn''t know what kind of mood she should have, but she knew that she couldn''t refuse now, because she was very soft now, and she had to detoxify her body as soon as possible¡° You detoxify me! Talk to me about something else after detoxification, or you won''t talk to me about it. " Bai Ruoxi said angrily. There was tenacity in her amber and glass eyes. That kind of unspeakable dark light also penetrates deeply in the fundus of the eye. She really hated to death, how to fall into such a situation again and again? She''s been raped more than once by a man? These people are really annoying! She hated herself again. Why isn''t she so powerful? Although it is so powerful, it will not be bullied by these people? Leng CHENFENG smiles, and there is a trace of evil light in her sight. At that moment, he looked at each other for a long time and then slowly said: "I think you are really confused. It''s not like that. I''ll take you to the room to have a rest first. If you have a sleep, maybe tomorrow will be fine, and you won''t have such an idea. " This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1254 Leng CHENFENG said, and then quickly picked up Bai Ruoxi and walked towards the room. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi felt a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart, but she had to get out of this state. She had to get out. This night, she was in a bad mood and didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Leng CHENFENG came to her room again, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were staring at him and said angrily, "what do you want? You are such a hateful fellow! What kind of scientist can be like you? How can there be a scientist like you in the world? " "Ha ha, what should scientists look like in your mind? Is it that kind of pedantic person? Is it the kind of people who don''t know how to be flexible! But tell you, I will completely subvert your imagination, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will bring you more happiness. Because science can change some ways and even methods. " Cold morning Maple said with a smile. There is a trace of self-confidence in the sight. "I''m going to work! How are you? Wait here for me to come back in the evening Leng CHENFENG said, and soon left the room. Bai Ruoxi looked at the back of his leaving. At that moment, he really felt a bit gnashing his teeth. But anyway, she had to get out of here. You can''t sit here waiting to die. But now the body is very soft, there is no action ability. Even going to the bathroom was waiting for her little assistant to come, which helped her to the bathroom. After a few days, the two people get along with each other is still with this feeling of confrontation. Bai Ruoxi has no tendency to weaken. Leng CHENFENG didn''t force her too much. She seems to be confident that she will like herself in the future. After a few days at noon, Leng CHENFENG came back once, and then he brought back something. Directly let Bai Ruoxi look at her eyes, they are all black. She looked at the wheelchair he was pushing and gritted her teeth again, her face turned white. "Do you want to see my research results? I''ll take you now!" Cold morning Maple said with a smile, a white Ruoxi picked up from the sofa, and then, will hold her in a wheelchair, personally push her out. Then to his car next to him, he was very gentle to pick her up, put on the front passenger compartment above, will wheelchair to push on the car. After a while, the car started and he drove to the 457 research institute where he worked. Then he took Bai Ruoxi out of the car and put her in the wheelchair. Cold morning Maple pushed her straight ahead, came to a palace. After this hall, and then walk a winding road. Then I saw a big building in front of it. This is a building shaped like an ancient castle. This is the core of the research base of 457 Research Institute. It is said that this castle like building can be moved. The outside is made of steel structure, full fortress building, which can resist any ammunition. First class military resistance. At the same time, it is also a high-tech building with combat type and full function. But from the appearance, it is an ancient castle building. Leng CHENFENG pushed Bai Ruoxi in, and then came to a palace. Bai Ruoxi suddenly became dark, because she saw clearly that there was a man in a big cage in front of her, and that man was the savage. At this time, the light came on, and the savage''s eyes seemed to be stimulated by something. Suddenly, he rushed towards them, but through the iron cage, he was just waving his teeth. "See? He''s very manic now? Do you want to see how powerful it is? " Cold morning Maple said with a smile, and then ordered an assistant: "to lead a wolf dog over." "Yes, Dr. Leng." Soon, an assistant answered, and soon led a huge one person high wolf dog over, directly from the other side of the cage mouth, put the giant wolf dog in. And white if Xi looking at, whole person eyes all stare big. How can they be so cruel? After a while, in the cage, there was a fight between the savage and the wolf dog. Maybe in order to survive, this man deeply killed the fierce wolf dog Leng CHENFENG laughed: "see? His power is terrible. But this is nothing. If you put it in the zoo to fight with the tiger, maybe it will not be eaten by the tiger. " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She looked at the speaker: "how can you do this? Are these all your experiments? Why is it so cruel? He is also a creature, and he is also a person. Don''t you have any humanity? " But faster, Leng CHENFENG took her words: "he is not a man, he is just a savage!" "Are not savages a kind of human? Your ancestors are also primitive people. How can you say that? " Bai Ruoxi fiercely refutes him, she really can''t see this person carrying on this kind of horrible experiment. This is to entertain their noble eyes with the life and death struggle of savages. Well, in fact, she had thought about it for a long time. If this kind of savage falls into the hands of scientists, it will be miserable! So it is. She was really sad for the savage in the cage. And then he thought of Lin Xiaoyun. If he saw this scene, he would be very painful. His brother is so deeply regarded as a plaything by these respectable scientists? Leng CHENFENG''s vision directly darkened. He thought that she would feel better if he brought her here to see the savage suffer from all kinds of torture. After all, did the savage kidnap her? But never thought that she was such an attitude? Soon, Leng CHENFENG repressed some emotions and laughed again: "Bai Ruoxi, your reaction really surprised me, but does it prove that you have such kind and lovely side, which makes me look at you with new eyes?" Then cold morning Maple came forward, a hand slightly put on the white if Xi''s shoulder. At that moment, the savage in the cage saw this scene and roared directly at lengchenfeng, as if to break free from the cage and beat lengchenfeng. Leng CHENFENG''s vision completely cold down, he let go of Bai Ruoxi, and then went directly to a switch next to the switch switch to push up, and then, the wild man holding the cage tightly, suddenly like an electric shock, the same crazy scream, the whole body trembled a few times, and then fell down. If you see Bai Ruoxi clearly, the iron cages all around give out a kind of dazzling red light. It''s carrying a laser like current. And the savage was also electrified by this current. The savage calmed down, and there was a look of pain in his eyes. At the same time, the sadness in the bright eyes also deeply crossed Bai Ruoxi''s heart. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1255 Leng CHENFENG laughed and said carelessly: "look, this kind of animal is to be treated like this! Only in this way can they learn to be quiet! Only in this way will they know how to respect human beings and how to respect human beings? " Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth gently. She saw the look of deep pain in the savage''s eyes. She knew that she could not ignore it any more. Compared with people, the men around them are more abominable? What a hypocritical scientist. Under the guise of science, they are doing all these evil things. Should this scientific research be carried out in such a way? What kind of science is this? It''s slandering science! Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She secretly made up her mind to find a way to escape. She couldn''t wait to die like this any more! Only by escaping can we save ourselves and the savage in the cage. "You must be tired, aren''t you? It seems that today''s arrangement really scares you a little bit, but you can rest assured that this scare will pass soon, because the savages in the cage will never have sharp claws again. " Leng CHENFENG said with a smile, the fundus of his eyes is also showing a brilliant super superior luster, as if we can foresee that a great scientist in the future will be born in front of people''s eyes, and then let countless people worship and revere him. He will enjoy the flowers, praise and applause of human beings. Standing on the incomparable height and overlooking all living beings, his satisfaction at that moment will be unparalleled. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, a pair of amber eyes with a touch of unbearable brilliance, could not help but asked: "what do you want to do? What else do you want to do? " Leng CHENFENG laughed, put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, and said slowly: "the reason why the savage''s strength is infinite is that they have strong limbs and his very developed nerves. You want to say is to destroy the nerve of their limbs tendon, also can produce a kind of unexpected effect And white if Xi listened to take a surprise, the nerve of limb tendon is destroyed? Isn''t this man useless? Now it''s not over, Leng CHENFENG''s words continue: "and do you know? His hearing and senses are several times better than ordinary people. I''m looking forward to doing experiments one by one. After destroying his auditory nerve, taste nerve or visual nerve, I believe the data will be more shocking to the world. That way, the secret of the savage will be deciphered directly! " White if Xi looking at this cold morning maple, once again tightly frowned. How can he say this inhuman method? It turns out that scientists are such a terrible race. What he said is right. He has completely overturned her understanding of the lofty image of scientists. "I''m tired. I don''t want to watch it here. Take me back." Bai Ruoxi said coldly. She felt that there was a cold wind in her body, which made every cell a little cold. "Well, I''ll take you back." Cold morning Maple said with a smile, that handsome face above a soft smile, that smile inside is with a natural confidence and pride. Soon he pushed Bai Ruoxi back to his villa. When she left, Leng CHENFENG put her hand together, stroked her beautiful curly hair again, and said with a smile: "you stay here, don''t think about it. I''ll come back after I finish my work and finish my experiment. I believe the results of this experiment will inspire you and me. " Cold morning Maple evil spirit smile, and then quickly the whole body of the sky blue scientists uniform, quickly left this villa, again went to 457 Research Institute. After this time, Bai Ruoxi wants to go out more and more, but the more he thinks about it, the more he keeps calm on the surface. No longer lightly let the other party find something. That a calm almost people can not see, she has what kind of psychological dynamics? And then one day. Leng CHENFENG''s assistant Li Qianqian also came here again to take care of her daily life. "Miss Bai, what would you like to eat today? Why don''t we go to eat seafood? I''ll buy some hairy crabs outside and steam them in the microwave oven. I believe they will be very delicious! " Li Qianqian smiles at Bai Ruoxi. When it comes to hairy crabs, her eyes shine. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said faintly: "very good, then go and buy hairy crabs!" Li Qianqian nodded, quickly picked up his bag, looked at her and said with a smile: "wait, I''ll buy the hairy crab right away." Bai Ruoxi watched her leave the house, suffering from her inability to move, otherwise, she would have escaped. And the phone in this room couldn''t get through, there was no computer, there was nothing, not even a newspaper courier. Leng CHENFENG wanted to trap her here. And that Li Qianqian, also a thief, always carries her bag in her hand. It''s hard to find any opportunities at all. After a while, Li Qianqian came back to buy vegetables. She bought a lot of hairy crabs and put them on the table¡° Ha ha, you see I bought a lot of hairy crabs! By the way, I need to go to the bathroom first. " Li Qianqian said, then went to the bathroom. Just when Li Qianqian goes to the bathroom. Bai Ruoxi looked at the hairy crabs in the basket. She had an idea for a moment. Soon, she took the basket on the tea table to her. Then, she straightened up and took out several crabs. Then, she untied the ropes one by one and threw them on the ground. And after these crabs were free, they got up on the ground, Southeast and northwest. After Li Qian came out of the bathroom, he was just about to take the basket¡° Why didn''t you let them tie the rope when you bought it! You see, all the crabs are crawling out. Hurry up and get them in the basket Bai Ruoxi said it quickly. Li Qianqian was stunned and immediately looked at the ground. As expected, he saw a lot of crabs crawling out. For a moment, I was so stupid¡° Damn it! How come all these damn crabs come out? See if I don''t catch you all? " Then Li Qianqian quickly put down his bag, put it on the sofa, rolled up his sleeve, and quickly in the living room, bent up to catch the crab. There are a few crabs that climb ah climb to the bottom of the bar down, Li Qianqian can only bend over to catch there hard. While Bai Ruoxi was bending over to catch crabs, she immediately looked at her bag and put it at her feet. Then she hooked her bag with her feet as fast as she could, and flipped out the mobile phone in her bag. Bai Ruoxi''s hands trembled with her mobile phone, but she took a deep breath and quickly dialed the phone number that she could not be more familiar with... Dongfang Yu, who was in Zhuque military region, was shocked when she received the call. The first book is a novel Chapter 1256 He hasn''t heard from Bai Ruoxi for some time. At that moment, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. And he has also stepped up to let everyone search for Bai Ruoxi''s information in the city, but there is no news. This even made him wonder if he had been taken out of Fengdu by savages. In desperation, the call came. Dongfang Yuli picked up the phone and asked nervously, "Hello, is it Ruoxi?" The other end of the phone didn''t say anything Bai Ruoxi heard Dongfang Yu''s voice and her heart was beating. At this moment, she really felt how precious and important he was to herself! Only when she came back to him did she feel really safe! Only when she comes back to him can she understand how precious this love is to her! Bai Ruoxi''s lips tightly pursed, the bottom of my heart at this moment in doing a fierce struggle. She knew that she could not speak at this time. Once she spoke, she would be noticed by that woman? Bai Ruoxi breathed heavily into the mobile phone. Soon, she hung up the phone, speed will just dial the phone number and delete the record. And then put it back in her bag. Put the bag back to its original position. And the woman also turned around at this moment, but she didn''t see Bai Ruoxi''s action. "Ha ha, Miss Bai, you see I''ve caught all the crabs." Li Qianqian said happily. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and chuckled: "you are so powerful! Miss Li "It''s nothing. In fact, catching crabs is the same as doing frog experiments." Li Qianqian approached her as she said, with a proud look on her face: "the frog experiment I did was praised by Professor Leng!" "Oh? Is that right? " Bai Ruoxi looks at her perfunctorily. "Of course, and I tell you that half of the frog''s head is cut off, and then a wooden stick is put into its head to damage its body and nervous system. At that moment, you can find all kinds of wonderful performances of the frog!" Li Qian said, his eyes shining with pride. But in Bai Ruoxi''s ears, she frowned slightly. She can''t understand what kind of mentality these researchers have. Probably more cruel than those surgeons! "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to steam all the hairy crabs first. Then we can have a big meal at noon. I haven''t eaten hairy crabs for a long time. I miss it very much." Li Qianqian said, quickly carrying the basket, the other hand and his one shoulder bag, with a satisfied smile, walked to the kitchen. Bai Ruoxi looked at her far away back, and her eyes narrowed for a moment. She didn''t know how Dongfang Yu felt after hearing this strange phone call? However, she believes that there is an intuition that can make people think through. There is no need for language, just a breath, you can let each other understand and understand everything. She also believes that he will come to save her!! ¡­¡­ In the rosefinch command. Dongfang Yu at that end felt very strange after the other party hung up, but this strange number made him feel more and more speechless. He could feel that the person holding the phone at that end was Bai Ruoxi! But as for why she didn''t answer him, he didn''t understand. But there is an intuition that she must have encountered some difficulties to force her not to speak. Thinking of this moment, Dongfang Yu''s heart completely raised. A pair of black eyes can not see to the end, a beautiful face is full of worry. He soon dialed the phone again. On the other side, Li Qianqian is steaming hairy crabs. She will hear her mobile phone ring in her bag. She immediately takes out her mobile phone from her bag and sees a long list of strange numbers. She thinks about it and hangs up. She never answers the phone calls of strangers, and most of them are insurance salesmen. On the contrary, they will annoy her to death! Besides, the first requirement of those who do scientific research is to keep it secret, no matter what it is. Dongfang Yu saw each other hang up his phone, the more suspicious he felt, and soon he looked to the side of Chen Dong: "this must be Bai Ruoxi, immediately find out the location of this mobile phone number for me." "Yes." Soon Chen Dong answered. After a while, the location of the phone number was already reflected on the large screen in the Information Department of Zhuque military region. Dongfangyu looked at this place, and the button on it kept flashing green. For a moment his eyes narrowed. "This is a villa by the sea!" Chen Dong slightly frowned and continued to say: "is it true that the savage has tied Miss Bai to the seaside villa?" "Whether it is or not, I will go here to have a look. I have an intuition that this time it must be Bai Ruoxi''s call for help! " Dongfang Yu said quickly that at that moment, his beautiful face was covered with a chill. He could imagine what kind of difficulty Bai Ruoxi was now, so he had to race against the clock to get to her faster. And then save her from her misery. Chen East immediately ordered to nod, then he with the East imperial together. Then Dongfang Yu took some soldiers and drove two military jeeps to the location of the villa near the sea. There was no accident, no obstruction of Dongfang Yu and others came to the outside of the villa¡° I''ll go in and have a look in person. You''ll be guarding outside and strictly seal this villa. No one can come in or go out again! " Dongfang Yu quickly gave the order. At this moment, he didn''t want to jump up. He could feel that Bai Ruoxi was getting closer and closer to himself, and that he was around, in this villa. This kind of intuition was more and more strong¡° Yes, sir All the soldiers answered. And Oriental Yu takes Chen Dong, entered this villa quickly. The door of the villa was closed. Dongfang Yu stepped forward and rang the doorbell directly. After a while, a girl with a ponytail came out. She saw these men in military uniform and frowned strangely¡° Who are you? Why are you here? " Li Qian''s whole face is a little white, how come so many people in military uniform? It''s kind of scary to watch. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He took a look at Chen Dong around him. Then Chen East a come forward to immediately control this girl, then east imperial that moment what words also didn''t say, directly rushed into this door. Push open the door and see the girl sitting on a sofa in the hall. It''s not someone else. It''s him who is haunted by his dream. He looks for Bai Ruoxi, who has not been found for thousands of times! Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her vision became hazy and her voice choked: "Yu, you''re here at last!" Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1257 "Yes, boss." Chen East quickly answer a voice to say. Then Dongfang Yu rushed forward and came to Bai Ruoxi. He saw her sitting on the sofa. At that moment, he couldn''t control his emotions any more and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m late, Bai Ruoxi. I''ll take you out of here now!" Dongfang Yu said, slowly let her go, looking at her beautiful face. At that moment, he was very excited. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t control all his emotions after seeing her again. This missing, this missing, this suffering, and this restlessness and uneasiness of staying up all night are deeply tormenting him every night. He hopes that he can quickly save her from the sea of fire, and he hopes that he can quickly save her from the hand of the savage. But the reality is really not satisfactory, always let him face such and such difficulties, always let him can''t really give her a sense of security? Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. At this moment, it seems that all the complaints and excitement have dissipated. What''s more important? What moved her more than seeing him again at this moment? What about the old grudges? No, no, she really felt that only by his side, she felt that this sense of security was really important. White if Xi involuntarily two lines of clear tears have already flowed down from the eye socket inside, wet that beautiful cheek, dye man''s heart has a little bit of pain. Dongfang Yu looked at her, very distressed raised a hand, slightly stroked the other side''s cheek, gently wipe dry her that wet. "Don''t cry. I''ve come. I''m by your side. I won''t have any difficulties any more. I''ll carry everything for you! Even if the sky falls down, I will block it for you! Let''s go! I''ll get you out of here now! " Dongfang Yu said quickly, and then wanted to pull her up from the sofa. But Bai Ruoxi shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Yu, I''ve been drugged and can''t walk any more. The whole body is so soft, you can take me out! " Dongfang Yu''s eyes suddenly looked at the woman again, a pain reflected in the bottom of his heart. He looked at her and leaned on the sofa like clay. At this moment, he deeply blamed himself for not finding her earlier. In this way, she would not have to suffer from this crisis and torture. "OK, I''ll take you out." Dongfang Yu quickly hugs Bai Ruoxi in his arms without saying a word. Then, Chen Dong and others will this villa up and down have been to search again. "The boss didn''t find anyone. There was no one inside except this little girl." Chen East looks at Eastern imperial to say, then he is to see a white if Xi in Eastern imperial bosom. At that moment, there was an imperceptible dark light in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi''s whole face looks very white. Maybe because she hasn''t seen the light for a long time, her skin also appears pale. But the more so, the more delicate she looks. There is a big wave of curly hair, which is more charming and enchanting. Looking at Chen Dong''s heart all thumping. However, in front of Dongfang Yu, he still had to be careful to cover up these emotional fluctuations. Otherwise, let him find that he has the heart of prying white Ruoxi, I''m afraid he won''t spare himself like this! Dongfang Yu took a look at the little girl who was so scared that she trembled. He cooled her face and said angrily, "take her back and interrogate her severely." Directly holding Bai Ruoxi, he got on the military jeep, and then the car drove up, leaving the environment soon. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is steady, and her lips are also floating with a shallow smile. She once again lies in the man''s arms, feeling very at ease and happy. At that moment, she didn''t want to think about anything any more. She just felt that it was very good. She didn''t want to think about any trouble. Dongfang Yu looked at her, and her sight also revealed a touch of gentleness. The feeling in my heart can''t be expressed in words. He knew that it was really not easy for him until she came back to him. This happiness, he must not be able to lose! This love, he must firmly grasp in the hand! Dongfang Yu looked at her, stretched out a hand, and tightly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s hand. A concern is more sincere printed in the depths of the line of sight. Soon Dongfang Yu took her back to the military hospital. He got out of the car with her in his arms and soon strode to the hospital. "Go and call Dr. Li for me!" Dongfang Yu quickly ordered that his face was dignified. After a while, Li SANGHUA came here, he looked at him holding Bai Ruoxi, and Bai Ruoxi''s face looked very haggard and pale. "What''s wrong with her, commander Dongfang?" Li sang Hua asked with a frown¡° I don''t know what happened to her. She was given a kind of medicine, so she became paralytic! Look at her quickly Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows twisted slightly. At that moment, his voice was very low. He won''t let him off if he dares to do something on Bai Ruoxi! He''ll catch that savage sooner or later! Li SANGHUA nodded, and then quickly gave Bai Ruoxi a comprehensive examination and treatment, until after a series of treatment. I don''t know how long it took Li SANGHUA to come out of the operating room¡° OK, there''s no problem. I''ve already used other military specific drugs to treat the medicine that inhibits body strength. Now Bai Ruoxi has a rest. She won''t wake up until a while later. " Li SANGHUA said it very quickly¡° Thank you, Dr. Li Dongfang Yu gave him a smile, and he knew that Li SANGHUA would never let him down. Li SANGHUA laughed: "nothing else, I''ll be busy." Then Li SANGHUA walked away, but there were still many things in Dongfang Yu''s heart. With a doubt, Dongfang Yu quickly walked into the ward, he looked at her face sleeping peacefully, a worry also heavily spread in the bottom of his eyes, he gently grasped her slender hand, eyes watching her face. Looking at the pale and bloodless person on the bed, she must have suffered a lot during this period of time. A sound of footsteps came from the door of the meeting. Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows tightened. Then he stood up and looked at the door. Directly at the door across the glass stood a figure, not others, it is the Chen Dong with ponytail. Dongfang Yu let go of Bai Ruoxi''s hand, put her hand in the quilt and covered her well. Then he stood up, looked at her deeply and left the ward. This book comes from reading Chapter 1258 Came to the corridor, Chen Dong expression seriously said: "the boss has found out, the original woman is the assistant of the scientist Leng CHENFENG, the name is Li Qianqian. Leng CHENFENG got to know Li Ke, the hunter, by an occasional chance. Then, he and li ke... Li Ke is the owner of the cabin in the deciduous forest we went to before. They caught the savage and captured Bai Ruoxi there. " "And then Li Ke disappeared, and this Leng CHENFENG, Dr. Leng locked the savage into his research institute, namely 457 Research Institute, while Bai Ruoxi was locked into his private villa. The villa we went to, Linhai villa, was Leng CHENFENG''s private villa!" After Chen Dong''s these two paragraphs have finished, the fundus of the eye revealed a sharp brilliance. Dongfang Yu''s face was cold and gloomy. After a while, he said, "has the data of this scientist been found out?" Chen Dong looked at him and said quickly: "according to the information I checked, it shows that Leng CHENFENG is just a second-class scientist, not a first-class or very famous scientist. But it is precisely because of this state that he has been looking for the opportunity to become famous at one stroke. Trying to decipher some difficult human problems, or invent some important things, and catching the savage this time is probably just what he wants! " Dongfang Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled, already very quickly understood all things. It seems that he just doesn''t want to leak the secret when he catches Bai Ruoxi! Because usually those things in the research institute are also very confidential, no less confidential than those of the military, and even more confidential. They won''t let anyone touch them. Moreover, the management there is as strict as that of the Zhuque military region. I''m afraid that the reason why Bai Ruoxi was put under house arrest is also for this reason. From this point of view, it''s really difficult to investigate the behavior of scientists who put others under house arrest for doing research. Because their ultimate goal is just to be afraid that their research results will be leaked. To some extent, this is also in line with the national policy. Because all scientific research achievements, all valuable scientific research achievements, can not be leaked by anyone. Under certain conditions, scientists are privileged to take certain measures to protect the national research achievements safely. It is also a property of the state. But is he just seizing such a loophole in policy to carry out some shady private purpose? If there is, he will not let him go! "Boss, do you want me to catch that cold maple back?" Chen East in one side, dark face ground says. I really can''t stand Bai Ruoxi being bullied by that man. That''s disgusting. What scientist? It''s just doing evil things under the guise of science, isn''t it? Probably no man is not excited to see Bai Ruoxi? What''s more, he put her under house arrest? It''s unbearable!! Dongfang Yu was silent and said, "when Bai Ruoxi wakes up, I''ll ask her in person." "All right then!" Chen east answer a voice, also didn''t say other words. But his face is not very pretty. ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Bai Ruoxi wakes up again, her eyes are all white. But now her mind was more awake, and she felt her body was strong. Then the door was pushed open. A big bunch of flamboyant roses came into view. Let her eyes shine, and then she saw the beautiful and elegant man with the rose. Dongfangyu is dressed in a purple suit, which is as slim as jade. There is a gorgeous smile on his face. A pair of black eyes with light inside, like the stars in general, people are not attracted to him are difficult. "Good morning! Did you sleep well? How do you feel? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Then she put the rose in front of her. The fragrance of flowers is refreshing. Bai Ruoxi is holding a lot of roses, and her eyes are all smiling. "Thank you, Yu. I feel much better. You should be able to walk out of bed. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Then she lifted the quilt and took a few steps in the ward with her slippers on. Bai Ruoxi''s whole face showed a sunny smile. "Yu, I really recovered! I can really walk! That''s great! " Bai Ruoxi smiles sweetly. The eyes of amber and glass are shining. She knew that as long as she came back to him, everything would be fine, everything was so sunny, everything was so full of vigor and hope. Her world is still beautiful and beautiful. As long as she is by her side, this brilliant life like flowers can continue. Because she is happy, full of sunshine, in the East Royal side, she felt more and more happiness, sunshine positive energy. Dongfang Yu looked at her smile, and her face was full of smile at that moment¡° You see you are so happy. I have already been infected by you. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then quickly cut into the main topic: "by the way, can you tell me everything that happened?" Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and sat back on the bed. But she didn''t say anything quickly, and looked up at him with a smile: "Yu, I think it''s boring to stay in the ward. Can you accompany me to the garden of the hospital?" Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile, then quickly took her clothes and put them on her shoulders, that is, a coat was put on the sick clothes. Then he accompanied her out of the ward. Came to the garden of the hospital outside. This is a hospital backyard with fragrant flowers. Walking here, you will feel very comfortable and relaxed. Dongfang Yu helped her hand and walked through every step here. I feel her temperature and heartbeat. Very quiet and calm, just like my own general. This warmth is really rare. He can feel that since he rescued Bai Ruoxi, the misunderstanding between Bai Ruoxi and him has disappeared. And they also return to the state of love. It was a wonderful moment. But some things, he still want to let her know, because his heart, his love for her has never changed! And no one will ever insert them again. And he won''t allow it¡° Yu, I was under house arrest by a scientist named Leng CHENFENG before... "Bai Ruoxi said this slowly, and then told the other party everything that happened in the villa, while in the villa, she said something about Leng CHENFENG. The key point is that Leng CHENFENG caught the savage, and she talked a lot about the adverse effects on this aspect. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1259 Dongfang Yu''s face was gloomy for a while, but he didn''t speak and listened to her calmly. "We must save the savage, and we can''t let him suffer like that again! Yu, I think we can also transform that savage, just like Lin Xiaoyun, and he can speak Chinese. When I talked to him before, he talked to me Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, the amber and glass eyes were shining. At that moment, what she thought was that savage''s painful feeling of dying out at that time, which touched her deeply. Dongfang Yu hoped that she would keep her eyes tight and ask, "did that guy bully you?" Bai Ruoxi thought about it for a while, his face was a little ugly: "he wanted me to be his girlfriend, but I told him that I have a boyfriend." Dongfang Yu was silent. Suddenly, he chuckled: "OK, I see." When Bai Ruoxi saw his smile, she couldn''t understand it, but she took the initiative to hold his hand: "Yu, now only Lin Xiaoyun and the big savage are left in the savage village. If Da Yeren died again, Lin Xiaoyun would really have no relatives... Then he is very poor! " Dongfang Yu gently stroked her hair with one hand and held her hand with the other: "don''t worry, I will save him! That man, I will not let him go! " Dongfang Yu''s voice lowered, and at that moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi smiles. She knew that Dongfang Yu and her own ideas were the same. And as long as there is Dongfang Yu, then the savage can be saved! Then, Dongfang Yu accompanied Bai Ruoxi in the garden of the hospital. After a while, he sent Bai Ruoxi back to the ward. "You can rest assured that you will have to stay here for a few days before you can be hospitalized again. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Dongfang Yu took her hand and said with concern. "I understand. You''ve been with me all day. You must be tired. Go back and have a rest early." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed. The eyes are full of softness. At that moment, he was all in her heart, and she didn''t think about those messy things any more. It seems that those things about Qin Yinghong and him are just past. Whether they happened or not, she doesn''t mind now. As long as Dongfang Yu is with her now, she is the only one she loves. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. Then Dongfang Yu got up and left the ward, but when he came to the door of the military doctor, he saw a pair of people coming this way. It was Xue lichen and another woman with long hair in black, Qin Yinghong. Seeing Qin Yinghong again, Dongfang Yu''s face turned black. This woman is always on his line of sight? Subconsciously, Dongfang Yu''s hands were all clenched into fists. "Is my sister back?" The snow Li trace very nervous looking at the East imperial, he get the news for the first time, then keep on coming. However, Xue lichen soon saw Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He stared at the woman beside him coldly. He held Qin Yinghong firmly in his arms and said, "Hey, you''re not looking at my woman, are you? I can warn you that she has not offended you any more, and you should stop targeting her! " Qin Yinghong was held in her arms by Xue lichen. At that moment, she didn''t say anything. She just felt that Dongfang Yu''s eyes made her feel familiar. Well, although she lost her memory, this man is very deep in her memory. Almost as soon as she saw him, she felt for him. She had no doubt that she liked him before she lost her memory. But he denied his relationship with her! Now even she herself is confused. What kind of relationship does she have with him? Why can''t I remember anything now? Is everything fuzzy? Everything is paste like a paste? Dongfang Yu''s vision is more from that Qin Yinghong''s face in a flash, looking at the snow Li mark: "your sister is in the rest, but you want to see her, a person can." This sentence is already in the faint refusal that woman goodbye white if Xi. Qin Yinghong''s damage to Bai Ruoxi is really heavy enough. He doesn''t want Bai Ruoxi to be stimulated and hurt! Snow Li trace heard this, frowned, just want to say what, next to the woman Qin Yinghong said: "you don''t worry, I don''t go in, I stand at the door, OK?" Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Then, he accompanied them with some worry and returned to Bai Ruoxi''s ward. There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Bai Ruoxi looked at the gate. Soon, through the glass to see the familiar face of Qingjun, his face above all with a smile. It''s my brother! After a while, xuelichen and dongfangyu came in¡° Originally I was going to leave, but I saw your brother at the gate of the hospital, so I came up to see you with him. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then naturally came to the bed of Bai Ruoxi. A hand affectionately stroked her hair. A love in the middle of the eye. This warm and loving picture shows that there are some envious blushes in the standing snow marks. I can''t help laughing and joking: "I see you show your love, but you are really envious. Sister, are you going to get married after graduation? At that time, it''s really a surprise for our parents! " Bai Ruoxi can''t help but stare at him. What can''t be mentioned? What a nuisance! She has not told Dongfang Yu her real identity. Of course, she would tell him, whose is she? Dongfang Yu laughed at this. Then he looked at the beauty around him, he saw her eyes also revealed a faint luster. He suddenly thought of a very wonderful thing, is not to propose to her on the night of her graduation ceremony!? It must be a very romantic process. If she promised to marry him as his wife, he could almost imagine that he would wake up laughing every day when he went to bed. Yes, if he really has such a good fortune and can get Bai Ruoxi to be his wife, why is he not happy!? Bai Ruoxi looked at the snow scar and said with a smile: "I really hate it. Do you talk like this? How do you learn to be more and more unreliable when you are doing this? Are you skipping classes? I can tell you that if you can''t graduate, don''t think I''ll find a relationship for you. I''ll tell you that no one will help you. I''ll take your diploma myself. Do you hear me? " Xue lichen deliberately made a funny and mischievous smile: "Wow! No, sister, you are so heartless! If I can''t get my diploma, elder sister, you have to give it to me. Please, the headmaster, give me the diploma! " This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1260 "By the way, my future brother-in-law, you''ve heard that now. I''ll be your brother-in-law in the future. You can''t offend me. I''ll ask you about my diploma." Dongfang Yu laughed. Dare feeling this snow Li trace to come to Feng Lin college, not for the sake of study, for the sake of archaeology? How interesting is that? But he suspected that he didn''t do well in archaeology! But he didn''t mind if he went to continue the archaeology. In the end, he dug up the treasure of Fengdu, and he didn''t have to hand it in! Ha ha, why not? Anyway, he was worried that no one would do it, so he was asked to go to archaeology! pretty good! Dongfang Yu smiles but doesn''t answer. There is a flash of cunning brilliance in his eyes. The corners of the lips also outline an elegant smile. Several people were chatting in the room, and a woman was leaning against the wall at the door. At that moment, her eyes sank down, listening to them talking and laughing inside, while she was standing alone outside. At that moment, there was a feeling of being abandoned, as if she was really a redundant person. Maybe that woman is really happy with him? And I want to go to extravagance that feeling... It''s really too difficult. I don''t know why, although she lost her memory, she felt that she had a special feeling for the man named dongfangyu, and this special feeling made him feel sad. Just as Qin Yinghong is about to leave in silence, she suddenly hears a word coming from the room inside. "Sister, I don''t know what Qin Yinghong told you? But in fact, Qin Yinghong is not with Dongfang Yu at all. It''s me and Qin Yinghong! " The snow Li trace looks at the elder sister on the bed to say. At that moment, there was a concern in his eyes. This matter must be made clear. He doesn''t want Qin Yinghong to be involved in the relationship between her sister and Dongfang Yu. It''s complicated enough. He must let Qin Yinghong leave Dongfang Yu completely! As Dongfang Yu said before, in fact, Qin Yinghong is no longer suitable to stay in the royal garden. Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised. She looked up at her younger brother, and then swept the man Dongfang Yu with her spare light. She saw that Dongfang Yu''s eyes were very deep, but the sincerity came out from the bottom of her eyes. "Now you believe me! I have nothing to do with that woman at all. It''s your brother who has something to do with that woman! " Dongfang Yu''s voice was very low. A touch of gorgeous shadow, beautiful face with a trace of seriousness. And every voice has an unquestionable authority. He can''t help but think of that time when he and Bai Ruoxi were together. Then, when the woman Qin Yinghong suddenly broke in, the embarrassment was really unbearable, and he was slapped by the woman for no reason? It''s a great shame to him, the commander of Zhuque military region!! He has never been beaten by a woman, Qin Yinghong slapped him, he recognized! But absolutely no next time!! Bai Ruoxi looked at him and frowned slightly: "but why did she say that!? She seems to have a deep feeling for you, which can''t be explained in a few words. Yu, what kind of relationship did you have with him before? " Bai Ruoxi''s question directly made Dongfang Yu''s eyes sink a lot. He didn''t know how to talk to him. At the same time, Bai Ruoxi''s question was really the doubt in Xue lichen''s mind. Dongfang Yu frowned and said for a long time, "if you ask me like this, I don''t know how to answer you? I really don''t want to say more about Qin Yinghong. She is holding the promise of marriage between the Qin family and the Oriental royal family. I really don''t know. Is it good for her? Or is it good for his sister? In a word, I will never marry a woman I don''t love The last sentence directly made the woman outside listen to it, and her heart sank heavily. Qin Yinghong corrects a charming face. She doesn''t say anything. She leaves here silently. And at this moment, snow Li trace suddenly thought of what, he quickly came to the door, but this will where can see the figure of Qin Yinghong? "Qin Yinghong, Qin Yinghong, where are you? Come out quickly The snow Li trace anxiously looks for her figure everywhere. But I didn''t see her until I got to the door of the hospital. Was it in that instant that she left? This woman really does not let him worry! Where the hell did she go? Bai Ruoxi in the ward immediately looked towards the door. "Is Qin Yinghong here again?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and asks. Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded. It took quite a while for him to say, "I have never done anything sorry for you, Bai Ruoxi. Please believe me. My heart is all on you. No woman can easily take it away and replace it!" Qin Yinghong''s eyes are a little red, and her face also reveals a shy red light. The bottom of my heart is very warm. At this moment, she really felt that Dongfang Yu''s whole heart was her own. It turned out that she had misunderstood him before. In fact, there was nothing between him and Qin Yinghong. No matter why Qin Yinghong fell in love with Dongfang Yu. As long as Dongfang Yu loves himself, that''s enough. Dongfang Yu saw that she didn''t answer. For a moment, she gently aroused her hands, looked at her beautiful face and said, "it''s really not easy for our love to get to this stage. I really think I will cherish the feelings between us more and more. Bai Ruoxi, I will love you well, you are always the first in my heart When hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s words choked. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at the man, at that moment, her whole heart was really soft. She took the initiative to close to him, hands gently open. Stopped his waist, the whole person is also very docile against his chest, listening to this moving heartbeat, it seems to be the most moving voice in the world. She was a little bit drunk¡° Yu, I believe you and I love you Bai Ruoxi said this sentence in a low voice. At that moment, there was a kind of misty water light in her eyes. She knew that she would be deeply obsessed with this man from now on. It will be a lifelong decision and will never change again. Dongfang Yu also smile, a hand also slowly hugged her body, low down the head, kiss her cheek. At that moment, a moving smile was printed on the man''s handsome and matchless cheek, which was full of amorous and beautiful brilliance. What in the world is more precious than this moment, and what in the world is more valuable than her love!? He felt that since he had Bai Ruoxi, he had the most beautiful thing in the world. And he also owns the most precious things in the world. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1261 That''s the treasure in his mind, forever in his mind, like the sunshine. From then on, his world no longer has those dark parts, because all his time has been covered by the sun The warm and warm love has wrapped his whole soul. Happy flowers bloom and open happily at the most important moment of life. They are charming and beautiful, charming and intoxicated "I love you, Bai Ruoxi, until I die." Dongfang Yu held her and made this important promise in front of him. White if Xi smile, smile like flower general brilliant! Kiss again in her lips, will she firmly to cover ¡­¡­ The next morning. Three military jeeps went all the way to the 457 Institute. The soldiers got out of the car and stood in two straight rows. Chen Dong got out of the car, and then opened the door of the jeep. "The boss has arrived." Chen East respectfully says. Dongfang Yu just got off the car. There was a woman beside him. The woman was no other than Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu tightly holds Bai Ruoxi''s hand, and then slowly steps into the 457 Research Institute. Soon, Wang Hongbin, director of the highest Research Institute in the Institute, heard that the commander of Zhuque military region was coming, and immediately came out to meet Dongfang Yu. "I don''t know if the commander of the Eastern imperial army is going to miss the far welcome. Don''t blame him!" Wang Hongbin came out with several scientists to welcome Dongfang Yu. At that moment, there was a smile on his face. Their institute has always had contacts with the Zhuque military region. And the relationship has been relatively good. Last time he was specially invited to visit Zhuque military region, but this time Dongfang Yu came to visit them personally. It''s really a great honor! "Director Wang, I came here to find a man, and he arrested my man, so I asked director Wang to release my man and give him to me at the same time." Dongfang Yu''s words are very clear, and he doesn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. When it''s time to beat around the Bush, he beat around the Bush, but now there''s no need to beat around the bush. Wang Hongbin was stunned. He looked at Dongfang Yu and said quickly, "I don''t know who Dongfang commander is looking for!" "Leng CHENFENG, a second rate scientist." Dongfang Yu said very quickly, his eyes are full of a dark awn, saying, he really want to meet the cold morning maple, why did he say that like Bai Ruoxi? "Oh, it turns out that the commander is looking for him. Well, I''ll let him see the commander of the East immediately." Wang Hongbin said the face above also accompanied with a smile. Well, no matter what happened to lengchenfeng outside? Then he can''t keep his life! After all, the commander of Zhuque military region is not easy to be provoked! "I''ll trouble director Wang." Then, led by Wang Hongbin, Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi and Chen Dong went to the castle like Research Institute and soon met Leng CHENFENG, who was conducting the experiment. Leng CHENFENG saw Dongfang Yu and quickly looked at the girl next to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, his whole person was stupid. What''s more, Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi''s hand tightly. At that moment, he understands everything. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi''s boyfriend is the commander of Dongfang Yu? Khan, why didn''t he know earlier!? But it''s probably too late to say anything now. Not surprisingly, Dongfang Yu was very easy to frighten this second-class scientist completely speechless. Then also very quickly, looked at the savage in that iron cage. "Chen Dong, take the people out and take them back to the Zhuque military region." Dongfang Yu quickly ordered that his eyes all showed a reverse light at that moment, and then quickly passed the face of Leng CHENFENG. With a chilling light. "Yes, boss." Chen Dong nodded, then quickly came forward, and then with a soldier, the electronic iron cage was opened, and the big savage inside was brought out. The whole body of the big savage began to shake. There''s probably a sense of suffering. Dongfang Yu is toward that cold morning maple to see one eye, a light inside full of dark anger. Then, instead of looking at Leng CHENFENG, he looked directly at Wang Hongbin, director of the Institute: "this man caught the person I wanted, and tortured him like this? Director Wang, I believe you have a very fair way to deal with it. Then I won''t ask someone to take him away. After all, he belongs to your 457 Research Institute, so I''ll leave him to Director Wang. " After Dongfang Yu finished this sentence, and then, as he passed by Wang Hongbin, the light words came out again: "he has seriously hurt the feelings of my Dongfang military region. I also hope director Wang will seriously deal with this matter. Well, I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll leave first." Soon Dongfang Yu and his party left 457 Research Institute. When he left, Bai Ruoxi was tightly held in his arms by Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she looked at Leng CHENFENG, and saw that Leng CHENFENG was depressed. Maybe he didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to come here in person? But anyway? What he did had to bear the consequences. Bai Ruoxi didn''t stay here for a long time. She nestled in Dongfang Yu''s arms, went out with him, and then quickly got on his military jeep. This is the end of the story. The savage was also rescued and sent directly to the military hospital. Carry out thorough treatment A month later. When Bai Ruoxi came to the military hospital again, she inquired about the ward of the savage, and this time she came to see him with the permission of Dongfang Yu. Because before, in this month, Bai Ruoxi wanted to see the savage, but Dongfang Yu didn''t allow him. Dongfang Yu just told her that he wanted to treat the savage thoroughly so that he could be reborn completely. So we can''t disturb her in this month, so Bai Ruoxi didn''t come to see her. This time, Dongfang Yu took the initiative to tell Bai Ruoxi to allow him to see him. Bai Ruoxi came to his ward with a large bunch of carnations. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the people in the ward¡° May I ask the patient in this ward where he has gone? " Bai Ruoxi asked and said to a nurse¡° Oh, he''s walking in the backyard The nurse said with a smile¡° Thank you Bai Ruoxi nodded, then quickly said goodbye to the nurse, took a large bunch of carnation in her hand, and walked towards the back garden of the hospital in the backyard. She came to the garden of the hospital, and there were many people coming and going. She saw a tall figure behind a huge Wutong tree. It looked very strong. From behind it, she looked like a big man. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help walking towards the man. Looking at this figure, she was a little distracted. Suddenly, what fell on the side of the Wutong tree, and the man quickly reached for it and caught the bird''s nest that fell down. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1262 The man side eye looked at this bird''s nest, at that moment his eyes inside revealed a soft brilliance. The long hair down to the earlobe covered his half cheek, but Bai Ruoxi looked at his handsome face and was stunned at that moment. It''s a perfect face, but I didn''t expect it to be him? I saw this man holding the bird''s nest firmly in the palm of his hand, jumping up to a height of more than ten meters along the trunk of the tree, and putting the bird''s nest on the branch of the big tree again. This set of action is very perfect, directly let white if Xi see eyes are amazing. This is probably the lightness skill in ancient times, but she didn''t expect to see it in real life, which surprised her. At this time, the man slapped the bird''s nest twice after putting it. After a while, he realized that someone was watching. He turned around and saw a girl in a white dress with flowers. At that moment, he was completely attracted by the girl''s eyes and couldn''t get away. "You..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes could not turn. She could see the old look from his eyes. But such a look, such a very handsome face, really let her surprise again. Didn''t expect that he had such a beautiful face under his black face? At this time, he is no different from ordinary human beings. And his eyes are very bright, with a thorough luster, and also a faint mercury light, it looks very beautiful. Moreover, the hair that has been deliberately cut only reaches the earlobe. It looks very messy and layered. This man is a kind of fancy man. It''s not like that fierce, terrible savage at all. And this white and black classic plaid shirt with jeans, the whole person is very casual. The whole person has radiated a beautiful alternative sunshine! And he looks like 25 years old at most, very young. Seeing Bai Ruoxi staring at his face, at this time, the man''s cheek showed a red tide, with a shy feeling. "You... Is too laggy", the man said two words in half a day. At that moment, he felt that you had many words to speak out of his throat, and he was very stuck. Finally, he could only smile and represent him. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. At that moment, there is some comfort in his heart. Maybe this is the real life that should belong to him. Forget the past, no longer to be a savage, to be a real human, this is his happiness. Bai Ruoxi approached him, then handed the carnation in his hand to him with both hands: "congratulations on your recovery. This bunch of carnations is for you." The man looked at her, laughed and nodded: "thank you... Thank you." Well, he thinks that at this moment, the language of communication is really too important, but he still knows some simple languages, and he can''t speak those complicated ones at all. But he thinks that the first thing he should learn is language, so that he can survive in the human world. Bai Ruoxi smiles. There is a burning and soft light in her eyes. At that moment, the other two steps came to this side. He watched them meet. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s face was also full of smiles. And he was holding a child on his left. Dongfang Yu took the child and walked towards them. Under this Wutong tree, in this romantic season, the 4 people met in the back garden of this military hospital. This is a beautiful memory. This is also a beautiful beginning, and this is their rebirth. Everything is worth blessing, everything is worth thinking about, everything is worth endless aftertaste Suddenly, a sound came into the air and gently drew a warm picture: "his family name is Lin, and his name is Lin Rosen. He is Lin Xiaoyun''s brother. And a friend of all of us. " When Bai Ruoxi heard the sound, she squinted and saw Dongfang Yu and Lin Xiaoyun coming towards her. At that moment, her eyes were full of smiles. It turns out that Dongfang Yu has been hiding from her, just to wait until this moment to let her see the reborn man with her own eyes. "Yu, thank you for what you have done for them." The Eastern Emperor, who was white as a bird, was filled with gratitude and emotion. Dongfang Yu is the one who really knows how to save them. She knew that she really knew that as long as there was dongfangyu, the world and Fengdu would be peaceful. And those suffering people will gradually get rid of the pain, and return to the sunshine, get the happiness and happiness. Just like Lin Xiaoyun and Lin Luosheng now. Their happiness comes from Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu approached Bai Ruoxi and came to her. Then he took her hand and slowly laughed: "what I do is what you want to do. Of course, I will do these things without hesitation."¡° In the future, they will be our friends. We should also do our duty to take care of them, so that they can be accommodated by our side as soon as possible and into our human life. We must help them to get the warmth and happiness from human beings and forget the pain and pain of the past. This is what we humans should do most. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then looked at Bai Ruoxi, Lin Luosheng and Lin Xiaoyun. He laughed with satisfaction. From now on, both Lin Luosheng and Lin Xiaoyun have changed back to human beings from their appearance. The only difference between them is their language and thinking. I believe that after a long period of subtle influence, they can get closer and closer to human beings! Bai Ruoxi also smiles. Looking at Dongfang Yu, she also holds his hand. The smile rippling on her cheek is very charming: "Yu, what you said is very good. I am moved by what I heard. I don''t know what to say! Your words really speak the words in my heart. We human beings should accept them with the most tolerant attitude and let them have the same happiness as us. Yu, thank you very much. Having you is like having the sun. " The smiling face of Dongfang Yu was more brilliant. He also held Bai Ruoxi''s hand tightly and said low and affectionately: "I am the sun, then you are my sunshine. The sun and the sunshine always coexist. Bai Ruoxi really moved me! Thank you for bringing me so much happiness. It''s really nice and happy to know you. "¡° Well, don''t mention it. It should be lunch time now. Why don''t the four of us go out and have a big meal today? " Bai Ruoxi''s happy proposal. I feel that the whole person is energetic. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1263 She found that since both of them had recovered well, she felt that this happiness was gradually around more, because they had two more friends all of a sudden, which was very good. "That''s what I want. Let''s go now." Dongfang Yu smiles, and then takes Lin Xiaoyun and Lin Luosheng to the dining room outside. The first time they used chopsticks, neither of them knew how to use chopsticks, but Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi helped them use chopsticks again and again. Until they could hold the chopsticks tightly to eat, they both laughed, This touching, this very meaningful thing, will always become the unforgettable memory in their minds. No matter how the world will change, this common experience will always stay in their hearts and become the love of eternal memory, which is worthy of deep collection. Finally, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi take Lin Rosen out of the hospital. Then they arrange for Lin Rosen to live in the Royal Garden and live with Lin Xiaoyun. They specially arrange a palace for him to live there. Since then, there have been two more people in their lives. They are also important friends. When Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi are ready to leave, Nalin Rosen suddenly comes to Dongfang Yu with a quick step. He looks at Dongfang Yu with solemn eyes. At that moment, he kneels down in front of Dongfang Yu with a plop. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyun quickly came to him and knelt down in front of Dongfang Yu. They kowtowed to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. Both of them know that they have given them the chance of rebirth, otherwise, maybe they are still rejected by human beings, and maybe they don''t know what kind of life is like. "Get up quickly. I said that you are our friends. Don''t be like this in the future. We don''t like this kind of etiquette here." Dongfang Yu looked at what he said, and then added: "besides, there''s gold under men''s knees. Don''t kneel anyone in the future." Next to Bai Ruoxi also nodded and said: "what the emperor said is very reasonable. Please get up quickly. In the future, we will all be friends and family. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us that we will help you." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, first of all, he helped the little guy Lin Xiaoyun up. Dongfang Yu also helped Lin Rosen up, then thought about it and said, "you live here for the time being, and then I will arrange for you to have language training and learning." "Thank... Thank..." Lin Luosen looked gratefully at Dongfang Yu. He nodded heavily. And this for a while, not far away Chen Dong came to this side, when Lin Rosen saw Chen Dong''s that eye, that eye inside revealed a kind of unspeakable fierce light. Chen East is looking at him, the face Pang side also revealed a burst of smile not smile of facial expression. Maybe that night, he saw everything in the hotel? If this guy had no language barrier and could speak, wouldn''t he tell Dongfang Yu everything? Well, it''s good to stay here. At least I don''t have to look for this savage everywhere! A touch of cold heart like a stone to fall in the depths of Chen Dong''s eyes, but soon, Chen Dong or smile to, like nothing happened. "Boss, just now 457 Research Institute has officially sent a letter. It says that Leng CHENFENG, a second-class doctor scientist, has been expelled from the Research Institute. Now that guy lives in no fixed place, like a lost dog." Chen east toward the East imperial say, the eye Mou son inside hide a dark light. Dongfang Yu looked at him with a cold smile: "that''s what he deserves. Leave him alone. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but now, hearing their conversation, her eyes also revealed a feeling. How hard it is to be a scientist, to be ruled out? But anyway? For a scientist like him, there are indeed some scientists who have polluted the team. However, I believe that if he can turn over a new leaf and really get rid of the evil idea of eager for quick success and instant benefit in his heart, he will return to the team of scientists. Well, in any case, this matter has a relatively satisfactory result. "Boss, General Li in the military region asked me to give you a message, saying that he has something to ask you. Let me send Miss Bai back to her apartment Chen East slowly says. At this moment, he didn''t see the savage Lin Rosen. No matter how similar the appearance of the other person is to human beings, his head is still a savage''s head. To put it bluntly, the simple mind and well-developed limbs of savages are their most appropriate expression and portrayal. Dongfang Yu hasn''t spoken yet, suddenly he sees Lin Rosen protect in front of Bai Ruoxi''s body and stop Chen Dong from approaching each other. At that moment, for a moment, it made everyone feel surprised and strange. "What are you doing? Get out of the way quickly. Don''t be frightened by Miss Bai. " Chen East''s facial expression is black to come down, that moment his vision inside also reveals a ruthless Li. This damn savage! Bai Ruoxi looks at Chen Dong and slowly smiles. Then she looks at the man standing in front of her and says, "Lin Rosen, don''t do that. Chen Dong is also our friend! He has been with Yu for a long time. He is Yu''s best brother. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then naturally goes to Chendong and slowly says to Chendong, "Chendong, please send me back. Yu, I''ll go back to my apartment first. I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss my apartment a little. When you get off work, call me later! "¡° Well Dongfang Yu nodded. Then, Bai Ruoxi left the environment quickly with Chendong. When Lin Rosen watched Bai Ruoxi leave with the man, there was a layer of black fog in his eyes. He really wanted to stop Bai Ruoxi from leaving with the man, but he found that he had no way to stop him. For a time, he had to stand in situ and look at them. Dongfang imperial side over head, looking at Lin Rosen, thought to say, "your eyes tell me, you hate Chen Dong?" When Lin Rosen heard the words, he nodded heavily, but he couldn''t speak, but the red light in his eyes was heavy with depression. Dongfang Yu looked at him and said, "I can believe Chendong''s character. I will find a language school as soon as possible so that you can learn the language there first. OK, that''s it. I''ll go back to the military area first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it when I get back. " Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu left the Royal Garden and got into his car. Rolls Royce Silver Charm soon disappeared in this environment and drove towards the direction of the military region. This book comes from reading Chapter 1264 Lin Rosen watched him go away. At that moment, there was a black light in his eyes. He thought of Chen Dong, even more thought of what he saw outside the window that day. Chen Dong is definitely not a good man. He is very deep in the city and has been lurking around Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. What''s his purpose? He must make a clear investigation and not let the people he cares about suffer any harm, especially Bai Ruoxi And Dongfang Yu was kind to him. When he recovers his language, he will let Dongfang Yu see Chendong''s true face. Lynn Rosen''s hands were full of fists. But at that moment, Lin Xiaoyun stepped forward and held his hand with one hand. There was a green glow in his eyes, as if he was worried about the state and safety of Lin Rosen. Lin rose and stroked Lin Xiaoyun''s head. He nodded to him and said nothing. He knew that even if he lived in the human world, he would not forget the hatred in the past, and he would find out the murderer who killed all their relatives in the village. Lin Rosen''s eyes were also shining like fire. ¡­¡­ In the apartment of Bai Ruoxi in Jinyu garden. Chen Dong accompanied Bai Ruoxi back here, Bai Ruoxi entered the door. At that time, looking back at Xiang Chendong, he said with a smile: "Chendong, thank you for sending me back." Chen Dong looked at him, also very shy smile: "I''m thirsty, can I go in and drink a glass of water?" "Of course." Bai Ruoxi nodded his head, then let Chen Dong into the apartment. Then he went to the refrigerator, opened the door, looked at the contents and asked, "do you want juice or coffee, or do you prefer coconut milk?" That end stopped for a moment, quickly said: "no, a glass of boiled water is good." "Oh, boiled water?" Bai Ruoxi laughed, then quickly poured a glass of boiled water, specially added a little something to it, and then took it to him and said, "OK, here comes the boiled water you want. I hope you can have a good time." Chen East smile, see white if Xi so gentle and beautiful appearance, that heart all have some can''t help beating accelerated. However, when he drank the first mouthful of boiled water, suddenly, his face changed, he laughed and looked at her: "how do you know that I like to drink boiled water with sugar?" Bai Ruoxi tilted her head slightly and thought for a moment, then suddenly she gave a mysterious smile: "because I like to drink sugar and boiled water myself! So I wonder if you like it, too? So I added a little to you. I didn''t expect that you would like it too. Ha, it''s just right. I can drink with the two of you Then Bai Ruoxi picked up another cup, which was also full of boiled water. It was obvious that there was sugar in the boiled water. "Well." Chen East listened to heavily place a head, in the heart inexplicably warm for a while. But at this moment, looking at each other, he did not know what to say. He only held the sugar boiled water in his hand, and then drank all the water in silence. Compared with Dongfang Yu, he is not good at words. However, under such conditions, he is not allowed to say too much. After all, Bai Ruoxi does not know that he likes her. Well, what if I knew? She likes Dongfang Yu. "What''s the matter with you? Chen Dong, you seem to have too many worries? " Bai Ruoxi looked at his face. At that moment, he felt as if he was a little different from before. Because he would never come in after he sent her to the door. Then the usual way is to turn around and leave here. But today is not the same, he seems to be a little preoccupied. "I''m just worried about the young lady and the boss. You are so tolerant to those two savages. We don''t know what they think? Besides, the savage kidnaps Miss Bai several times. I''m afraid that if I don''t change my mind, it will threaten Miss Bai''s safety... "Chen Dong says here. He doesn''t have to go on. His face is dark and cold. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "you''ve been thinking about this, but it''s hard for you. In fact, both Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun are very good. I believe they will not harm my mind in the future. " "No, of course it''s best, but you have to be defensive. Miss Bai must pay attention." Chen east still has some worries to say. Bai Ruoxi smiles, but doesn''t say anything else. In his heart, he is very grateful for his intention. However, this is unnecessary, because she really understands the ideas of those savages. Especially this time, Dongfang Yu rescued the savages from 457 Research Institute. I''m afraid that the other party will only be grateful to him! They''re not going to hurt them. "Let you bother, however, I really have nothing to do, I believe they will not do so, by the way, Chendong, you look like you have a lot of worries." White if Xi toward the other party smile, that a pair of beautiful eyes inside also revealed a bright, crystal bright, very charming. For a time see of Chen East all some flash but God go. I can''t help thinking about how he held her when she was drunk and kissing on that night in the hotel. That memory is so bewitching. Up to now, he remembers every detail of that night very clearly. Almost, they had a substantial relationship. Looking at her face, looking at her lips, I can''t help feeling my body. Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Bai Ruoxi asked again, "what''s the matter with you?" Chen East facial expression some embarrassment, very quickly concealed a while of say: "have no, I really quite good." Bai Ruoxi smiles, looks at each other, thinks and says: "in fact, if you have time, you can really make a girlfriend, so you won''t feel that you have a lot of time." Chen East listened to a Leng, didn''t expect her to say these with him, but his appearance is like the appearance that lacks a girlfriend? Well, he''s not short of girlfriends, he''s just a little... "I think I should go. Miss Bai, have a rest. Goodbye. " Chen east also very quickly dark eyes. She avoided her words and drank the last mouthful of sugar water. He quickly stood up, looked at Bai Ruoxi and laughed again. The red tide on his face also spread on his face. Without saying anything, he quickly turned his head and walked towards the gate. White if Xi sent him to the gate, looking at his disappeared back, that moment, also pursed lips smile. But she didn''t think much. Bai Ruoxi quickly went into the room and looked at the cup he had drunk. She cleaned the cup and put it in the refrigerator again. Just back on the second floor, my cell phone rang. Bai Ruoxi quickly turned up her mobile phone. When she saw the phone number, she hesitated slightly and quickly cut the phone in: "Hello, Yu Hanxi, is that you?" Although it''s not the first time to answer his phone, every time she hears his voice, she always feels a sense of pressure and tension. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1265 "How about Bai Ruoxi? Are you ready? My film is about to start shooting, but some time ago, I went abroad, but it was a little delayed. But now it''s all right. I''m going to speed up our movie. " Yu Hanxi said quickly. "Oh, that''s good!" Bai Ruoxi smiles here. She doesn''t know what to say. When he asked her to be his heroine, she felt that it was difficult for her to be gracious, and even more uneasy. She didn''t know whether she could play the heroine well?. What should she do if she fails again? That''s a dead man! Yu Hanxi was silent for a moment and said quickly, "do you have time now? Come out and I want to talk to you about the script again. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but she soon thought of something. She remembered that during her last dinner with Yu Hanxi, she was a little unhappy, because Yu Hanxi was so famous. Wherever he went, others recognized him, and as a result, the paparazzi who were secretly photographed followed him. Well, she doesn''t want to be photographed by those paparazzi again. That would be very embarrassing and uncomfortable. "Well, tomorrow day!" Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that time, her face revealed a reluctant smile. Well, she really didn''t want to go out this evening. Yu Hanxi at that end seemed to be a little bit unhappy, and soon said: "after entering the stage of filming, if you are still like this? That''s going to drag the whole crew down. Now you have to mediate this situation immediately and put all your energy on the play. By the way, if you are worried about anything? I''ll come to you and tell you the script. Where does your family live? I''ll just come here myself. " Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she heard that. Was she right? Yu Hanxi said, will you come to her home to talk about the script? But soon, Bai Ruoxi laughed awkwardly on the other end of the phone and replied, "you don''t have to come to my house, do you? Why don''t you go to a restaurant called haipingxian near our home and watch it? " Without hesitation, Yu Hanxi said directly, "let''s go to the restaurant near your home! I''ll see you later Then Yu hung up and his white eyes sank. He soon changed into another suit of clothes. He simply combed in the mirror and went to the nearby haipingxian restaurant with his bag. And set up a private room. Bai Ruoxi quietly waits for Yu Hanxi in the private room. Before long, the door of the private room was knocked. Bai Ruoxi took the initiative to stand up and open the door. He saw a man wearing sunglasses and fully armed. It was no one else but Yu Hanxi. "Yu Hanxi, here you are." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said politely. Well, a big star is a big star, and even this trip is full of mystery. Yu Hanxi looked at her, laughed, and then quickly came in and closed the door. Then he took off his sunglasses and the mask on his face. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s not easy to see you! So you have to take this opportunity today. " Yu Hanxi said with a smile, looking at the girl opposite, her eyes are quite bright. At this time, she tied up her long curly hair and tied it into a ponytail, which looked very playful and lovely. The whole person is full of vigor and vitality. That a mature and gradually convergence. Yu Hanxi looked at her, only feel a plasticity or relatively strong. He felt that he should have read the right person. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded: "well, I''ll take this opportunity." He looked at the sofa beside him: "otherwise, let''s start now!" Well, I''m not talking about the script. I talked about it last time. This time, I hope I can explain the script at one time. Unexpectedly, Yu Hanxi also said: "don''t worry, it''s estimated that another person will arrive soon. Let''s wait for a moment." Bai Ruoxi smelled the speech and quickly asked, "hmm? Who else is there? " But soon who was in her head? Sure enough, after a while, the door of the room was opened again. Another slender man in black and white striped sportswear, sports hat and sunglasses came in. As soon as he appeared, he brightened his white eyes. Well, they are all big stars. Now we have to cover up when we go out. For a time, it was really a little funny. When Yefei Jue comes in, he directly closes the door. He looks at the two people in the box. His eyes flash past Yu Hanxi''s face and stay on Bai Ruoxi''s face. He directly looks at her. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you ok?" Yefei asked quickly. Bai Ruoxi smiles and answers with two words: "very good." There''s nothing else. Yu Hanxi also looked at Yefei Jue and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t you greet me? It seems that Bai Ruoxi is really different in your mind. " Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely pick lips also said with a smile: "big star only a large number of people greetings, also not bad I one." Yefei Jue then quickly pulled off her hat, revealing her bright silver hair and taking off her sunglasses. That delicate and beautiful face with a soft radiance, people dare not seize. Star''s demeanor is minute written on the face, looking at white if Xi is a smile. Originally today, Yu Hanxi asked himself and Yefei Jue to talk about the script together. After a while, Yu Hanxi asked them to sit on the sofa. Soon Yu Hanxi got to the point: "well, since you are all here, let''s talk about the play formally. I believe I told Bai Ruoxi something last time. Bai Ruoxi, you should know what I mean. At the same time, I have already given the script to Yefei Jue for a long time. I believe you have read it. What we are talking about today is how to determine the relationship between the three people? I also hope you two can express your opinions. " Night Fei absolutely and white if Xi didn''t speak, continue to listen to him say so¡° Our heroine is an orphan named Annie, who was adopted by her husband two days ago. So they have a strong relationship of foster and dependant. Then, Annie met her first love, Shen Xingchen, when she was in college. The man is the master¡° So a tangled love triangle begins like this. I, Shen Xingchen, favor the heroine and Dai Tian abuse the heroine. These two lines are closely linked and inseparable. " When Yu Hanxi said this, he looked at the two people sitting beside him, with a smile in his eyes¡° Yefei Jue, you are Dai Tian. You want to abuse the female master. Can you do it? " Yu Hanxi''s words directly directed at night feijue asked. He gives him the feeling that he is very explosive, so he arranged such a role for him, which should be suitable for him. In any case, the actor is to be able to act, is to shape any kind of role, what kind of role must be very good, this is the first-class star. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1266 Of course, as long as he caters to this role, it is absolutely his way up the ladder. Night Fei desperate he laughed, Yu Guang also looked at Bai Ruoxi: "since the director so arranged for me, then I can only listen to the arrangement." "Well, it would be nice to have you, but I want to tell you that the scale of abuse is a little big, and you have to give me some imagination and explosive power. Only the extreme pain can show that the male Lord''s favor on her is very precious. This is also a starting point for the audience, and it will firmly grasp the audience''s heart. " Yu Hanxi looked at each other and said. Yu Hanxi''s eyes also look at Bai Ruoxi. It should be very easy to play with such a girl, but whether Bai Ruoxi can show Anne''s complicated mentality really remains to be seen and tested. But anyway, Bai Ruoxi is suitable to play Annie, because he can feel that Bai Ruoxi has Annie''s kind character. In addition to her outstanding appearance, one in a hundred, it should be possible to win this role. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at Yu Hanxi with some worry: "how much abuse is this to the female master? Is it like s, m what? " Well, physical abuse is the most terrible. She doesn''t want that kind of experience, otherwise, she will wake up in her dreams. Yu Hanxi smiles and doesn''t reply immediately. Instead, he looks at Yefei Jue: "are you willing to use s, m for her?" Night Fei Jue Curie strange smile, looking at the opposite sitting white if Xi. "I''ll just use s, m for myself." Night Fei absolute say, very helpless pick lip a smile. He is really not used to abusing Bai Ruoxi in movies, especially Bai Ruoxi is his beloved woman. Yu Hanxi''s eyes sank for a moment, thought about it and asked, "what will you do to deal with her, for example, you know that the person she loves is not you, but another man, what will you feel?" Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak immediately, hear this kind of words bottom of heart sink for a while. White if Xi''s facial expression also some embarrassed red. This is to say the script, but I do not know why there is a kind of fusion in reality! Well, she didn''t tell Yefei about her relationship with Dongfang Yu, but she felt that it was a matter of time. Forget it, anyway, the words she said that she didn''t fall in love in college can really be used as a cover. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to think about it anyway. As long as there is no shame. She and Dongfang Yu also need to keep a low profile to deal with this relationship and protect it well. After thinking about these things, Bai Ruoxi also calmed down a lot. Yu Hanxi''s words went on: "of course, it needs an opportunity, and this opportunity is when you send the woman to school with hope, hoping that she can become a noble, charming, talented and beautiful lady like your own imagination. At that time, you didn''t know that the woman had met her first love in the University, That''s Shen Xingchen, who grew up in the orphanage. " "When you find that painting, that is, when Shen Xingchen painted the fruit portrait for the female master, you will completely explode. Next you tell me, how do you do it? According to Dai Tian''s ideas and personality, you must have a strong sense of substitution at this time. " Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Well, she knows that it''s actually a double male movie, but she only knows the part of male one and male two who spoil and abuse her, but she never thought that the plot was set like this, and Yu Hanxi didn''t say that to her last time. Bai Ruoxi felt embarrassed when she thought of the plot. Night Fei absolutely silent for a while, looking at white if Xi, think of that plot. Dai Tian was mad when he found out that the woman he had loved for many years had been painted a fruit figure? So it''s easy for men to commit crimes on impulse. Hurt the female Lord, probably the female Lord''s heart will never forgive him. "I don''t think it''s the best chance to bring down the woman. By the way, I want to ask, "who did the first body of the female Lord give to?" Yefei said simply and clearly. When she looked at Yu Hanxi, she found that Bai Ruoxi''s cheek suddenly turned red. But his eyes quickly jumped over and looked at Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi gave an evil smile, thought about it, and answered: "this movie is to increase the complexity of women. The love drama naturally gives the man the second. For the man the first, the woman is in love with him and can''t be together. For the man the second, they are in love but can''t be in love." "In the end, when the female owner is forced to marry the male owner, the male owner takes the female owner before the wedding after the success, which is also a breakout point. In addition, there are some stories behind. Of course, the ending is still cruel. You should have the specific outline in your hands. You should have a good experience, a good brewing, and be sincere, The sense of substitution must be strong. " Night Fei never spoke, looking at the opposite Bai Ruoxi, I don''t know what she felt after hearing the script? I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to play the heroine. Maybe she''ll have a shadow in her heart. Well, he doesn''t want her to have any ideological baggage. Because he loves her. But he really wants to change the role with Yu Hanxi. In this way, maybe she will leave a good impression in her mind, but it''s probably not possible. But Bai Ruoxi, who had not spoken at this moment, said: "in Anne''s mind, she has always loved Shen Xingchen, so that later, she naturally married Shen Xingchen." Yu Hanxi looked at her and nodded: "yes, but she married with Dai Tian''s child." Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised again. It seems to be too cruel. Does a woman have to be pregnant with the man''s child and marry her lover? That kind of feeling is really painful and tangled. Can''t help the white if Xi asked: "the child was born?" Yu Hanxi smiles and looks at her with deep meaning: "do you want him to be born?" This conversation between the man and the woman makes another man, Yefei, feel a little uncomfortable. It seemed as if the two men were discussing whether to remove the child. Night Fei absolutely also interjected: "for my child can not be born?" Then, Yefei Jue stood up from the sofa and walked directly to bairuoxi. She quickly sat down beside bairuoxi, took her shoulder with one arm and brought her into her arms. This action directly made Bai Ruoxi''s body freeze, but before she stood up and avoided the other side, the other side had already hugged her tightly. Bai Ruoxi''s face turned white in an instant. When she was about to push away the night Fei Jue, she didn''t expect that the words of night Fei Jue were indeed smiling with conspiracy and rippling in the air. The first book is a novel Chapter 1267 "My woman, still pregnant with my child, I am really excited, I will naturally cherish you more!" Night Fei absolutely some lose crazy smile way. A pair of blue eyes, such as clear water. Well, it''s really crazy at the moment. Because of these plots, it''s true that tainima has feelings. Why do you want his woman to marry someone else? This arrangement is really bad. If he is a director, he must change the plot. He wants the mistress to marry him, to have children for him, and to have a lot of children. And then they are happy together forever. Even if you don''t fall in love with him at the beginning, you will be moved by him in the end. You will love him the same way. Bai Ruoxi was very embarrassed to listen, and pushed his arm slightly. At that moment, Yefei had let her go, but the smile fell into his beautiful blue eyes. Night feijue''s series of actions make Bai Ruoxi''s whole person a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Hanxi''s eyes brightened, he said directly: "this kind of feeling is right. Dai Tian has a feeling of extreme love for Annie in her early stage. Annie has such an embarrassing and irresistible feeling for Dai Tian. Ha ha, Bai Ruoxi, it''s just right for you to play the heroine! " White if Xi reluctantly smile, did not say anything. "I''m sorry, didn''t I scare you just now? All of a sudden, I''m in the play, my beautiful Miss Anne, my fiancee. " Night Fei despair to this time white if Xi, very gentle enchantment ground smile. At that moment, his heart was ready to move. And his heart is full of imagination and explosive power. It must be Annie''s first time that he made her strong But in real life, he really didn''t want to. Because he was afraid that he would never see her smile again. Then he can''t because of a moment of joy and lose all, but it''s not worth it. Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly and doesn''t say anything. Looking at Yefei Jue, her expression is more gentle and calm. Yu Hanxi looked at them and laughed: "well, I hope you two have a good performance in this play. Besides, Bai Ruoxi, can I make a request for you? " Bai Ruoxi hopes to be like him: "what''s the requirement?" Yu Hanxi thought for a while and said, "I hope you can spare some time every day to cultivate our feelings for the two male protagonists. It''s good for your performance in the play. " "Er..." Bai Ruoxi couldn''t speak for a moment, sweating! Is that still necessary? Make time every day? "I''m for the sake of this play. You haven''t been in touch with me for a long time. If you want to be perfect, you have to work hard. But you can rest assured that cultivating your feelings is just eating, watching movies and so on. There won''t be more." Yu Hanxi said. Bai Ruoxi hesitated and looked at each other: "but, is that convenient for you?" Well, let her and such a big star to eat and watch a movie, just feel a little flattered. There''s more to it. After all, he is a public figure. If she goes out with him like this, she will have an affair. On hearing this, Yu Hanxi laughed: "are you worried about me? Or are you worried about being exposed? But in my experience, early exposure is more topical than the one you expose after the play. Of course, our play is not suitable for many spoilers. It''s the real stuff that attracts the audience. Now that I have invested in the show, I will definitely do it well. This is my consistent principle Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment: "every day I''m afraid... I''m too busy. Twice a week is almost the same." Yu Hanxi looked at her and laughed again: "Bai Ruoxi, I find your idea is really naive. How long do you think we can wait for the film to start shooting? Just every day, don''t give me any excuses. On the 18th of mid month, everyone had to enter the production team to start shooting. In the previous half month, you and yefeijue had emotional exchanges and communication every week. 246, I will come to you alone. During this period, I hope your acting skills have a rapid development, The performance in the play can also give me more surprises. " After that, Yu Hanxi stood up: "OK, that''s all for the communication of today''s script. Bai Ruoxi''s home is nearby! Then I won''t see you off. Yefei, you can''t take her back. " Yu Hanxi said, toward night Fei absolutely smile, that a demon like smile is with a colorful. Yu Hanxi soon put on his sunglasses and mask, opened the door and left here in a hurry. Bai Ruoxi looked at the person who had gone away. For a moment, she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. It seems that in the past half a month, she has to hone her acting skills, and she can''t muddle around like this any more. This meeting, night Fei absolutely walked toward her in the past, comforted ground to smile to say: "don''t too mind what?"? Just let it be. By the way, if you don''t have the time, you don''t have to come. I''m not Yu Hanxi. I''m not as rigid as he is. Instead, he must pay more attention and don''t fall into his emotional circle. He''s very complicated to people. He can do anything for his interests. But I''m not like him. " Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles at him: "thank you for your care, Yefei Jue. Then I''ll go back first! "¡° I''ll take you back. " Yefei also smiles softly. Soon, Yefei will send Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment. Standing at the door of the apartment, Yefei is desperate for her, and her eyes are shining: "I shouldn''t have bothered you, but I''m really thirsty."¡° Oh, come in Bai Ruoxi smiles. It''s really embarrassing to think that you have to cultivate feelings with him. Night Fei absolutely laughed and came in. Bai Ruoxi goes to the refrigerator, takes a glass of juice from it and puts it in front of him. Yefei didn''t hold the juice in her hand very quickly. Instead, she took out a rose necklace from her arms and handed it to her. She said slowly, "this is the last time you fell in front of your house. When I came here, you were no longer there. Now you can put it on again, so I can rest assured." White if Xi Leng for a while, didn''t expect this rose necklace unexpectedly in his hand? But she didn''t say anything. When she was about to take the necklace, she quickly grabbed her arm: "then sit down and I''ll take it for you."¡° Well, no, I''ll just wear it myself. " Bai Ruoxi politely refused. Night Fei despair she smile: "it doesn''t matter, I give you wear the same." But soon, Bai Ruoxi took a firm step back. A beautiful face reflects a light of depression¡° Well, forget it. If you''re nervous, wear it yourself. " Night Fei absolutely said, handed the necklace in the past. White if Xi took down, slowly wear in the neck, the feeling of that moment is really a little change and complex. This book originates from reading Chapter 1268 "OK, so I can rest assured. When I encounter danger in the future, I must press this rose necklace, so I know." Night Fei absolute smile looking at what she says, a pair of deep blue eyes Mou son inside wear a smile. With a feeling hidden in the depths of the eyes. "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded, but suddenly she thought of the necklace that Dongfang Yu had given her, but she didn''t know where it was? She remembers that it fell at that time. Both necklaces were torn off by Lynn Rosen. I can''t help looking at the gate with white eyes I don''t know if it''s her eyes. For a moment, it makes Yefei feel lonely and speechless. Is she making him leave with her eyes? "You can rest assured that I will take care of you." Night Fei absolute looking at her, very concern ground says. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head and then said nothing else. But there was a sense of tiredness in his eyes. "Well, then I won''t disturb your rest." Yefei Jue then walked towards the door. Bai Ruoxi has been watching him walk towards the door, and then, he opened the door, she has been standing in the same place, did not come towards him. Night Fei absolutely in the heart have so a burst of depression, say she stands so far, is afraid that he brings her into the bosom again? Must he be so far away from her? Has there been no way to cross the past? At last, Yefei turned around outside the door and gave her a smile. She raised her left hand and waved at her. Then she closed the door for her. At that moment, with the sound of the door, night feijue''s heart also revealed a deep sadness. Silver hair with a touch of silver, trance actually brought out a little pale color, dyed heart a little pain. How to do it? To make her heart closer to her? Night Fei absolute in the heart tiny pulled next, the eyes tiny dark, quickly left here. As soon as Bai Ruoxi saw him go, he immediately came to the door. He bent down and found the necklace of Dongfang Yu in the entrance. "It''s clearly pulled around here. Where did it fall? I don''t think it''s going to fall very far! " Bai Ruoxi said to herself, lying on the ground, crawling around looking. Sure enough, in a corner, she found the heart-shaped pendant necklace. Bai Ruoxi was overjoyed and quickly fished it out with a longer stick. "Wow, that''s great! You''re back to me Bai Ruoxi held this heart-shaped pendant necklace given to her by Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her heart was full of warmth. She slowly opened the pendant of the necklace, and there was a picture lying on it. This picture was the Dongfang Yu in military uniform, which was deeply buried in her heart. Bai Ruoxi stares at the photo above and cleans it up again soon. Then she hangs it on her neck. This necklace is precious to her. "If I lose you, I don''t know how to blame myself?" Bai Ruoxi smiles sweetly and caresses the pendant given to her by Dongfang Yu happily. The smile on that face is as bright as a flower. ¡­¡­ Fenglin college the next day. Deep in the maple forest, a dark shadow with long hair was walking. Her steps hesitated. The teaching building in front of her was just in front of her. She wanted to pass, but she hesitated. In short, her heart has been uneasy. Finally, she turned around and was ready to leave. All of a sudden. "Why did you leave when you came? Are you here for me? " A man''s low voice rippled in the air. The air in this maple forest has solidified. Qin Yinghong suddenly turned her head and looked at the young man. She didn''t know what to say. Now her mood is very complicated. Since she heard that person''s words, she has not been able to wake up completely from such a melancholy sadness. She finds that her heart is really sad! "It''s you Qin Yinghong looked at each other and said a word, but she didn''t know what to say. She felt empty, but she really wanted to remember something from the past. Xue lichen looked at her and then approached her. Naturally, he put his hand on the other side''s shoulder and directly pulled her to his arms. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been? Don''t make me so upset, will you? " The snow Li trace lowers the head to ask to lean on the woman in the bosom, she appears very quiet, seem to have some quiet not quite normal. For a long time, Qin Yinghong did not speak. suddenly. "Why do you love me?" Qin Yinghong''s deep voice came through. The snow Li trace listened to the eye tiny Mi next, looking at her face, his one hand also slowly stroked her this one fox charming face, thought to want to say: "I also don''t know why can like you? All in all, you make me feel good. " Qin Yinghong looks at him. His eyes are full of a hazy light. She doesn''t know what to say? This young man likes her very much, but why is the feeling for this young man not so strong in her heart? A kind of intuition, a hint from the bottom of her heart, all made her feel that she used to love people and Oriental Royal. But it''s a pity that Dongfang Yu doesn''t love her, but how can we forget Dongfang Yu¡° Oh, do I like you? " Qin Yinghong continued to ask, with a tangle in her eyes. When xuelichen saw her asking him like this, his brown eyes sank. He caressed her face, looked at her beautiful face and said, "of course you love me, so I like you too." Then, he bent down to kiss her lips, but the woman hid for a moment, and he didn''t kiss at that moment. But let the man''s heart have so a trace of depression, he quickly fixed the woman''s head, once again tightly kiss her lips, don''t let her escape from him. Qin Yinghong was given a steady kiss by him. She didn''t know how to resist this powerful kiss. She felt that this powerful kiss had swallowed her up, and her mind was blank. Gradually, the snow Li mark will be her against the tree, a hand to her face, heavily kissing her... For a time in this maple forest, this ambiguous thick melt open. On the other side, a line of three people came to this side and looked at it. The white Ruoxi at the tip of his eyes saw a couple kissing in the maple forest. And the girls on both sides were wide eyed¡° Ah, that girl seems, seems to be my sister? " Qin Kexin said in an instant. And the other side of the girl Xu Ruoyan looking at this picture also blushed cheek. Didn''t expect to see them kissing in the deep of the campus? This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1269 Bai Ruoxi frowned even more, because he saw the boy, the boy''s back is so familiar, this is his brother Xue Li scar! Bai Ruoxi went over there. Twenty steps away, she didn''t know what to say when she saw her brother kissing the woman. I don''t know why. My younger brother told herself that he was with Qin Yinghong. That feeling made her think that Qin Kexin might marry into their Huangfu family, so she might have to deal with Qin Yinghong in her whole life. This intuition is not very good. Because she thinks that women like Qin Yinghong are not worthy of her younger brother. See snow Li trace kiss seem not too happy, one side with his hand covered the woman''s chest, that a burst of forceful pinch, directly let Qin Yinghong almost soft fell to the ground. And the three women in this picture are a little congested. "Sister..." Qin Kexin looked at them in surprise. I didn''t expect that my sister would be so intimate with this young man? Well, it''s not the first time that she saw her elder sister with this young man. I still remember that time she saw this young man in her elder sister''s palace. On her elder sister''s bed, her elder sister was loved by the young man. Her elder sister''s appearance was very ecstatic. I don''t know why there was a kind of inexplicable fantasy in her mind at that moment. Maybe he''ll make his sister ecstasy again. Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply. Well, it''s really not suitable for children. Brother bold action can be seen, it seems that his brother is really with this woman. And the other side of the woman Xu Ruoyan is to see dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that when this man hugged a woman, she would make a woman have such an expression? Looking at the expression of Qin Yinghong almost want to gasp and groan. I don''t know if these two people kiss too deeply. They forget someone nearby to watch. For a moment, Xue lichen rubs her chest, and a strong kiss gradually deepens But at that time, Qin Yinghong gasped for breath. When she was out of control, they seemed to want to be frank with each other. The snow Li trace forbeared to endure, slowly let go of her, this time only then discovered to the side has several lines of vision to look over, that moment he startled. Immediately looking to the side, he saw a few people such as Bai Ruoxi. "Sister, why are you here?" The snow Li trace looks toward white if Xi, for a time, the facial expression all has some embarrassment. Damn, they just saw it? The snow Li trace then directly looked at the girl beside, saw Qin Yinghong''s cheeks all red. The scene was suddenly awkward. What does snow Li trace want to get, a will Qin Yinghong embrace in the bosom. "Sister, I have told you that she is my girlfriend before, so even if you see it, you won''t have any accident, will you?" Snow Li trace smile, very generous look to white if Xi say. His expression changed from uncomfortable at the beginning to calm and natural. It seems that even if he does something to Qin Yinghong, it''s normal. After all, the two of them are dating now. Moreover, he and Qin Yinghong have already had a relationship for a long time, so it is perfectly normal for him to take her back to the imperial city and Huangfu family after graduation. If they were still in love like this at that time, he would decide to stay with her for the rest of his life. Bai Ruoxi frowned. She looked at the snow scar and said, "brother, I''m at school now. Please keep a low profile, OK? You will have a bad influence on the school. " What is it like to kiss a woman on campus in broad daylight? Unexpectedly, Xue Li trace shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "what''s so bad? Didn''t the University say you can''t fall in love? What''s more, I''m not looking for a student sister in the University. What''s the impact on the university? I love her, she loves me, it''s that simple. Do other people''s bullshit? " Then the snow Li trace is very ambiguous to see Qin Yinghong beside her, her long hair is smooth and elegant, and her face is half a cheek, which makes her face show the charming feeling. For a time, I can''t help but lower my head and kiss Qin Yinghong''s cheek again. For a time, Qin Yinghong''s face is more red. "Come on, after all, this is a school. It''s really not good." Qin Yinghong pushed him slightly, but the boy on the other side seemed a little uncomfortable because of her push. Then a strong grasp of her waist, it seems not afraid to show in front of the three spectator girls. Once again, Xue lichen''s arm pushed Qin Yinghong against the tree, and the powerful kiss covered her lips again. At that moment, it directly took away Qin Yinghong''s breath The whole body of the snow scar is excited. This picture makes the three women dumbfounded. Bai Ruoxi didn''t expect that her younger brother would be so overbearing? Well, the men of Huangfu family are really strong and domineering. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t tell from the bottom of her heart whether she appreciated or was annoyed. In a word, I watched my brother continue to be so presumptuous, and his face was also unpredictable. And Qin Kexin looked at her sister''s weak resistance in front of this man. She never dreamed that her sister, who has always been strong and valiant, was conquered by a man? See the elder sister as a man against the tree without resistance, that moment do not know what kind of a feeling? What''s more, the elder sister''s appearance looks like pain and enjoyment, more like a little ecstasy, and the man''s hand directly covers her chest, and pinches it again... This makes Qin Kexin''s heart jump up, is it the taste of being spoiled by men? The elder sister looks very enjoyable. Bai Ruoxi''s face was so black that he felt as if his younger brother didn''t care about anything. How dare he be so bold in front of them in this school? If it''s in private, don''t think about it. I''m afraid I''ll do it more boldly! But why did she never know that her brother''s thoughts and behaviors were so open? Maybe my younger brother is only like this to the woman in front of him! It''s terrifying to feel so possessive. For a long time, snow Li trace kiss Qin Yinghong for a long time, and the hand again in her chest evil touch! This moment directly let Qin Yinghong almost collapsed on him, he put his arms around Qin Yinghong''s waist, let her whole person hang on him. Xue lichen smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi and other three people: "elder sister, what you see is really enjoyable, right? I''m free of charge for your class. Well, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll hold my girlfriend to do business. Goodbye. " Then the snow Li trace quickly turns around, and doesn''t stay here any more. She directly takes Qin Yinghong and walks towards the other side of the road, and soon disappears in front of the three girls. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1270 "Er, how does my sister look so resistant? It''s not like her at all?" Qin Kexin first expressed his opinions. However, Xu Ruoyan was even more stunned. For a while, she couldn''t speak, and her face was full of shyness. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, her whole face darkened, and her younger brother''s performance made her a little surprised. Of course, she didn''t expect that Qin Yinghong, who was once very violent, cold and domineering, had lost her memory. Now that she was completely like taking off her cold and arrogant character, she was completely in front of her younger brother and became a kind of soft compromise. I don''t know if it''s bad or good? She can feel that her younger brother is more and more possessive of Qin Yinghong. The more such a strong possessiveness, the more it will affect this soul, and maybe it will not be liberated for a lifetime. Because, she thought of at the beginning, she and Dongfang Yu also gradually from the deepening of this feeling, the desire of Dongfang Yu. Hope is getting stronger and stronger. I still remember my first time. At that time, they came to practice, but Dongfang Yu pretended to do it, but her resistance made her strong. At that moment, she really hated him After so many things, the resentment has faded away. They love each other now. Although this kind of feeling is very good, but that first time such a feeling, still let a person have some shadow. Now my younger brother feels a bit like Dongfang Yu at that time. This love is getting deeper and deeper. "Come on, don''t watch it here." Bai Ruoxi said, then turned her head and left here with the two girls beside her. Three people feel completely different here at this time. And that snow Li trace took Qin Yinghong to go out directly from the side door of the school, and then came to a remote abandoned warehouse where no one could come, and had a direct passion Until Xue lichen satisfied with all the fire in the woman''s body, at that moment, he deeply laughed, and then held her in his arms, very affectionately stroked her face and said: "Qin Yinghong, live with me! But I feel I can''t live without you for a moment. " At that moment, Qin Yinghong, who had just been spoiled, was very red. She lay in the man''s arms and said, "do you really want to live with me?" "Of course! You live in my place, we sleep in a bed, I love you every night, love you to death, will not stop this love... "Xue lichen smile, that moment directly into the woman''s eyes, really want to spoil her. That feeling really made him feel comfortable. Although the woman''s heart and character are a little soft, and not the same as before, but does not prevent him from loving her. The key is, she is Qin Yinghong! He loves her! No matter what she becomes, he loves her!! Qin Yinghong didn''t know what it was like. She just felt that her mind was very empty. Maybe, she should be with him now, after all, they really have a relationship, so how can she not be with him? "Well, well! Then I''ll move out of the royal garden. " Qin Yinghong said slowly. But when I said this sentence, I don''t know what kind of feeling it was. There was still a burst of unspeakable sadness in my heart. I don''t know why? "Good boy. Be obedient. I''ll spoil you more. Later, after school, I''ll accompany you to the royal garden to carry your luggage Snow Li trace says with a smile, the pupil in Brown is full of brilliance. I really don''t think this trip to university is a waste. He met his goddess, and he conquered all his goddesses. It was cool to think about it. If you can sleep with her every night, and then hold her to do those things you like to do, how meaningful his university should be! Qin Yinghong didn''t speak. She just felt that her cheeks were getting more and more red. There was also the pain in her body, which was really demanded by him just now. The snow Li trace looked at her to smile, one hand also stroked her face, fondly said: "you say, you can be pregnant?"? If you''re pregnant with my baby, are you going to have it? " Qin Yinghong was surprised and looked at him: "what? Will you get pregnant? " Xue lichen laughed, then looked at her beautiful figure, thinking: "I don''t know, but after we live together, the probability of having children will be very high, but if you are born, I don''t mind at all." When he came out, he had already received this education in Huangpu family, but at this moment, he really didn''t care about blood or not. As long as he loves this woman. Even if this woman is really pregnant with her child, if she goes back, I''m afraid that her parents will be very happy, because they can be grandparents in advance. What''s wrong? What''s more, this woman is also his favorite. It''s natural for him to let the woman he likes give birth to a child. No one cares! It''s just surprising that he can be a father at such an early age. After all, he is only 18 years old now. However, it really doesn''t matter. If you are pregnant, you will be born. It''s so simple. This made Qin Yinghong''s cheeks all red. For a long time, she did not speak, and her mind was blank. She didn''t know when she would be able to remember that memory? As for other things, she really didn''t know how to do it. Maybe everything should have gone with the flow In the afternoon, the class was a little dull. Bai Ruoxi always thinks about her brother''s affairs in her mind. For a moment, she feels that something is not good. After all, my brother came here to study in University! How can you put all your energy on falling in love? Did she forget what her parents told her? It seems that my younger brother has really forgotten what mom and dad said. His mind is full of Qin Yinghong. At this moment, the girl beside Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Bai Ruoxi, didn''t you say you were going to meet Yu Hanxi after school? Can you tell him to let me make soy sauce in the play? Ha ha, it''s really just soy sauce. I don''t want to be a very important role. Really, I just want to be addicted to acting. Can you help me? " Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile on her eyes. In an instant, those troubles gradually dissipated. Simple girl is also a simple girl, at this time can not want anything, so happy how good¡° I don''t know if it''s OK? But I''ll talk to him for you. Maybe he will agree. I think there must be many supporting actors in the play. Is it OK to make soy sauce Bai Ruoxi replied with a smile. Looking at Qin Kexin, she is really a beautiful and lovely girl. And this black Bobo hair suits her best. It''s very beautiful. Qin Kexin smiles as brightly as the flowers, looks at her and nods vigorously: "thank you, sister Bai, you are really my best sister Bai." This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1271 "Don''t say thank you. If you want to say thank you, sister Bai should thank you! " Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile and said that there was a crystal light in her eyes. Qin Kexin''s eyes are smiling, some embarrassed red, said: "sister Bai, you can say this strange, what do you thank me for? I didn''t do anything "You didn''t do it! You have been taking care of Lin Rosen and Lin Xiaoyun in the Royal Garden for me. I really appreciate you! I heard Dongfang Yu say that sometimes you go to talk with Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun when you have time, so their language progress is very fast! Qin Kexin, I really want to thank you! " White if Xi smile of looking at her to say. Qin Kexin blushed with embarrassment: "Oh, what''s the thank you for? I live in the royal garden with him. Besides, it''s such a big garden that I don''t find a few friends to chat with or laugh about. It''s boring. Besides, brother Yu is so busy that he can''t always accompany me." "What''s more, my sister is busy now, and I''m the only one left. I''m just an idle person, so I''ll go to talk with them if I have something to do. It''s just so simple. It''s really nothing. Sister Bai, you really don''t have to thank me. I really didn''t do anything. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at the innocent girl. For a moment, her eyes are shining: "before you were so afraid of them, now I''m really happy to see you like this and accept them happily!" "Oh, that''s all in the past. Who told them to be so dirty in the past that people were scared, but now it''s not the same? You see, they are all very beautiful! " Qin Kexin said here, I don''t know why, his face slightly red. She didn''t go on. She remembered that sometimes, when Lin Rosen looked at her, she couldn''t stop looking. Lin Rosen is a fancy man now, but his savage appearance was totally hard to look at. I didn''t expect that he was a beautiful man after peeling off the savage''s skin. It was really a surprise! Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Qin Kexin like this. She suddenly thought of a possibility, but she really didn''t know if there would be such a possibility! Well, no one can say what will happen in the future. Let it go! If there is such a possibility, it can only be said that the miracle created their fate, then their affairs can really be said to be a legend. Because no one can predict the occurrence, development and outcome of this process. Well, she will wait and see. She hopes that everyone around her will be full of happiness, positive energy, happiness and happiness. This is her biggest wish. "Well, there''s class in the evening. It''s the last class! You should go back to the Royal Garden and do what you should do. I''m going to meet Yu Hanxi. By the way, I''ll tell him what you think. Is that ok? " White if Xi smile of looking at her to say. This girl, she felt that she was more and more attached to her. This feeling was totally different from that of her sister. Maybe she has an inseparable relationship with Qin''s two sisters, so she has been entangled until now! Now, her sister Qin Yinghong has completely captured her brother''s heart. I don''t know what kind of development will happen in the future? If I don''t talk about it, will my father and mother accept Qin Yinghong again? Forget it. I don''t want to do so many things now. I have a headache. "OK OK, that''s all for sister Bai. I want to make a little soy sauce. Sister Bai, you must use your whole body skills to persuade Yu Hanxi to completely subdue that big star!" Qin Kexin very clever light of say, a pair of beautiful eyes son also drop slip straight turn. Bai Ruoxi said this with a smile. She couldn''t help being angry: "what are you talking about? What is surrender or not? He''s a director, he''s a producer, and he has to listen to everything. But for your sake, I''ll try my best, but don''t hold too much hope, because the greater the hope, the heavier the disappointment. " "Er..." Qin Kexin''s small mouth, and then did not say anything, smiling at the blackboard. Well, although she doesn''t have much hope, she still has a little hope. Because she really wants to enjoy the movie! It must feel great. ¡­¡­ It''s a secluded Parisian restaurant with beautiful flowers and elegant style. It''s a must for high-end people. When Bai Ruoxi rushed to this place, suddenly the phone on her mobile phone rang. She quickly answered: "Hello, is that Yu?" "Ruoxi, where are you now? I want to pick you up for dinner At that end, Dongfang Yu said quickly. Bai Ruoxi laughed awkwardly: "Yu, I can''t do it today. I''ve been a little busy recently." "A little busy. Are you making up lessons at school? Is it because of the exam? " Dongfang Yu asked with great concern. Well, he really cares about her and her studies. Bai Ruoxi followed his words quickly: "yes, it''s really a test, and this time it''s a big test. I have to pass this test at one time, but I have to work more on it."¡° Well, don''t be too late. You should also pay attention to rest and diet. Do you know? I''ll see you when I have time. I''ll say goodbye first Dongfang Yu said reluctantly hung up the phone. Bai Ruoxi held the mobile phone, for a moment, she was a little nervous, saying that this time she lied to Dongfang Yu for the first time. Yu Hanxi''s play is about to start shooting in half a month, and she also has to find the feeling quickly. Now she has to hone her acting skills and try not to delay everyone when shooting. But the school work class for her such excellent students, in fact, there is no need to make up for the same can live. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi quickly pinched the mobile phone and put it into her bag. Fast towards the Paris Hotel. After Bai Ruoxi came to the Paris Hotel, she quickly found the box according to the location and room number Yu Hanxi gave her. When Bai Ruoxi came here, she looked at the door and knocked on it¡° Come in There came a deep and sexy male voice, which was Yu Hanxi''s voice. Bai Ruoxi opened the door and saw a beautiful man leaning on the sofa in the box, while another young boy was rubbing his shoulder. Yu Hanxi is comfortable lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, enjoying the boy''s massage. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1272 For a moment, I feel embarrassed to push Bai Ruoxi into the door. "I''m sorry I''m late." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked to the side, not to see Yu Hanxi, not to see the little brother who massaged him. This will make the atmosphere in this private room a bit ambiguous. Yu Hanxi opened his eyes comfortably and took a look at the white Ruoxi. At that moment, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes showed a smile, and a enchanting light also revealed. "Well, my hostess is here. It happens that the three of us can play a game." Yu Hanxi said with a smile, soon straight from the sofa, from behind took out a deck of poker. And this time the boy stopped. Standing beside him, smiling shyly. The other side this bright hand let white if Xi Leng for a while, dare feeling he let her come here to cultivate feelings, is to play cards? Well, she didn''t guess. "Xiaoqing, deal." Yu Hanxi looks at the boy. The boy next to him laughed, then quickly took over his playing cards, put them on the coffee table, and then put a sofa next to him, which just formed a circle. Then he looked at the beautiful girl Bai Ruoxi opposite and said, "you are Yuge''s daughter, please sit on the top." This boy is very handsome, but he is different from Dongfang Yu''s handsome and mature, and Yu Hanxi''s Meijun. He belongs to that kind of little boy''s fresh meat. He looks pretty with shyness. For a moment, let Bai Ruoxi see two more eyes, but at that moment, Yu Hanxi put all her expressions in the fundus of her eyes. "His name is Nie Xiaoqing, and his name in the play is also Nie Xiaoqing. Apart from Yefei Jue, he is the first male partner, and he is also a secret lover of yours. So I brought him here, and we can cultivate our feelings together. Come on, let''s play against the landlords and see who wins this game? " Yu Hanxi said with a smile, at that moment, his expression was very relaxed and comfortable. In other words, he really hasn''t been in this mood for a long time. If Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to come here, maybe he really doesn''t have this mood to play cards. How precious his time should be, but in order to let Bai Ruoxi improve her acting skills as soon as possible, he would rather sacrifice some of his time to accompany her. "Oh, Hello, my name is Bai Ruoxi." Bai Ruoxi looks at Nie Xiaoqing with a smile on her face at this time. Nie Xiaoqing looked at her, also generously smile, and then soon began to launch a card. Bai Ruoxi took the card, then began to fight with Nie Xiaoqing and Yu Hanxi. In other words, this date really makes her feel a little fresh, but it''s not bad. Yu Hanxi has a lot of ideas. And he is very serious about his business. She has learned his serious attitude long ago, so she will enter the play as soon as possible, and will never drag everyone down. But after this round of cards, Bai Ruoxi won a full house. All the money around her piled up. For a moment, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Well, she never knew that her card skills were so superb? "Wow, Miss Bai, you are so powerful?" Nie Xiaoqing just finished. Yu Hanxi, who was shuffling the cards, said: "you''re wrong. Don''t call her Miss Bai in the future. We should call her Ruoxi. It''s much more cordial." Nie Xiaoqing smiles for a while and doesn''t say anything. Then he looks at Bai Ruoxi. There are some shallow red tides on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. "I''m sorry to win so much money from you. If not, I''ll treat you to this meal later." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, her cheeks were covered with a bright smile. Yu Hanxi heard her say so, the bottom of his heart also laughed. This woman is funny. Do you want her to treat you to dinner with him? But looking at him, he didn''t want to lose her interest. "You invite me to dinner, do you know how much you have to spend?" When Yu Hanxi finished the deal, she still looked up at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a point on the face of the beautiful monster, which made Bai Ruoxi look a little overwhelmed. She quickly turned her face away from him. But soon Yu Hanxi had an opinion on her expression and said slowly, "you are not right. When the man talks to you, his eyes should not twinkle. You should look directly at his eyes, you know? That''s right. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at Yu Hanxi again, but when she looked at him, she felt a little dry. How to be affectionate? It''s hard to be affectionate. Finally, she could not help asking: "but how can we be affectionate? I really find it difficult. " Well, it''s easy to face the people you like, such as Dongfang Yu, but it''s easy to face other men Yu Hanxi looked at her with a smile, with a deep implication in his eyes: "do you want to have a kiss, maybe you will feel affectionate like this." Bai Ruoxi blushed, shook her head twice and said directly, "No Yu Hanxi was not surprised by her expression. He knew that she would refuse. Well, maybe she didn''t think that she would kiss herself so soon. Of course, it will happen sooner or later, and there will be a lot of bed play, but the heat still needs to be carried out slowly¡° OK, how about sentimental, right? You look at it slowly and see how Nie Xiaoqing and I do it. " Yu Hanxi then looks at Nie Xiaoqing and beckons him to do some action. Then Yu Hanxi looked at Nie Xiaoqing and said, "come here." Nie Xiaoqing also smiles, gets up from the sofa, goes to Yu Hanxi''s body very generously, puts one hand on Yu Hanxi''s shoulder: "Yu elder brother..." Nie Xiaoqing also looks at Yu Hanxi''s eyes. They look at each other affectionately. At that moment, Nie Xiaoqing''s eyes were full of snow, which was really so affectionate. But this scene, in the eyes of Bai Ruoxi, is really a little disobedient. If she didn''t know that they were just acting, otherwise she really thought Nie Xiaoqing liked Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi is also partial to this boy. But I immediately thought that Nie Xiaoqing just rubbed her shoulder for her when she came in. Er, maybe not, they really have... But suddenly, Yu Hanxi''s deep and charming voice rang directly in the air: "do you feel it? It''s like this. You and Nie Xiaoqing have a try. "¡° "Ah?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, but soon Nie Xiaoqing turned and looked at her face to face. But Bai Ruoxi immediately felt a little desire to escape, but soon Nie Xiaoqing came forward and pressed her shoulder. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, and subconsciously wanted to get rid of the other party. There was an impulse to push him away, but she thought that it was just practice, and she resisted the impulse for a moment. Gradually, she took a breath and forced herself to look at him. This is really a good-looking man''s face, a little bit of a little man''s feeling, very fresh, very tender. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1273 This kind of feeling is different from that given by Yefei Jue and Yu Hanxi, because they both give her a mature feeling. However, Nie Xiaoqing gives her a relatively immature feeling. Yu Hanxi looks at Bai Ruoxi as if he has found such a feeling. He looks at her with a smile on his lips. At that moment, Nie Xiaoqing looked at her with a little fixed eyes. He looked at the woman''s face. It''s really beautiful. No wonder Yu Hanxi will use her as his heroine. It''s really a beautiful face. But soon, Nie Xiaoqing couldn''t help it. He moved towards Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face It was like kissing. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, pushed his chest immediately, then quickly turned to the other side. At this moment, Nie Xiaoqing also laughed awkwardly, and quickly said: "Oh, sorry, sorry, Bai Ruoxi, you don''t blame me, I''m just too involved in the play, I really see you as my mistress." Bai Ruoxi listened to what he said and adjusted her mood slowly. She said a few words: "it''s OK." This scene made Yu Hanxi smile: "OK, this feeling is right. For a person who loves you secretly, he absolutely has the impulse to kiss you, because he loves you secretly very hard. But for you, this kind of rejection is also very appropriate. You should bring this feeling into your acting. " Bai Ruoxi and Nie Xiaoqing had a detailed experience after listening. White if Xi reluctantly smile for a while, also a: "well, I know." "Well, now you have a try with me. What''s the feeling between you and Shen Xingchen? Come here, come to me Yu Hanxi directly ordered, words appear very soft, seems to be indifferent. Bai Ruoxi walked towards him and sat beside him as he said. At this time, Yu Hanxi was holding a playing card in his hand. Then, he quickly put the card in front of her and asked, "what card do you think it is?" Bai Ruoxi looked at this red K, some strange words, and then quickly replied: "this is a red K!" Yu Hanxi laughed, looked at her, shook his head, and then quickly said: "in my hand, it is a piece of red peach K, but in your hand, it is your king, that is me." Then Yu Hanxi put this piece of red peach K in Bai Ruoxi''s hand very gently, and then he held her shoulder very lightly, and then he took Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one hand. There was almost no reaction. Bai Ruoxi was in his arms. At that moment, she was a little surprised by the other party''s acting skills. It was so vivid that she was influenced by him in a moment and became involved in the play. Nie Xiaoqing''s eyes widened. In a moment, I was infected by this warm picture. This is certainly different from what I did to her just now. At this time, Yu Hanxi gave her the feeling of being very gentle, warm and completely without any lethality, but it completely made her feel that she could not refuse. It is undeniable that Yu Hanxi''s driving force is too strong, and he can easily let the other party go with his feelings, as if he had controlled his nerves in an instant. And the moment Bai Ruoxi was held in his arms, her heart suddenly jumped up. This heartbeat is so strong that her whole person seems to be wrapped by him. "Feel it? This heartbeat, just beating for you, then your poker in your hand represents my heartbeat, will always be tightly held in your hand, until the moment of death, also will always only beat for you, stop for you, so please keep this poker in your heart forever, Keep it for me... And I''ll be content to die. " This paragraph is very sensational, and there are some sentimental touches in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. This man is really good at speaking lines. It seems that in a moment, he has already said these words very smoothly. Suddenly, a pair of hands touched her face, with a very gentle temperature, slowly stroked her for a while, and then, a face directly side, kiss touched her face. Before Bai Ruoxi could react, the soft lips would cover her lips. Bai Ruoxi was surprised again, and her body retreated inertia, but at that moment. Her waist, however, has been held by a man''s hand. I don''t know whether Yu Hanxi has already known that she will make this move. Therefore, he deliberately moves his hand on her waist, so that she can''t retreat. Just like that, Yu Hanxi''s lips easily snatched her kiss Bai Ruoxi felt so soft on her lips... Her brain seemed to be hit by something, and she felt a concussion. Yu Hanxi gently kisses her and gently outlines the radian of her lips with his lips This picture directly looks at Nie Xiaoqing''s eyes next to him. They are really kissing?! This time, it seems that with Yu Hanxi, no heroine can escape the kiss. Bai Ruoxi feels uncomfortable breathing. Gradually, she kisses on the corner of her lips and feels a little deeper. She doubts whether she can continue to accept it. Suddenly, she wants to withdraw. But before she struggled, her body was pressed on the sofa by him... Suddenly, the door of the box was pushed open. A slender figure came in. However, Dongfang Yu stopped when he was about to quit, looking at the person on the sofa. Er... What did he see? He asked someone to talk business here, but he saw this scene after he went through the wrong door? What''s more, the oppressed woman seems to be... Bai Ruoxi!? He saw Bai Ruoxi with other men?! Dongfang Yu''s heart was startled. He rushed forward with a gloomy face and pulled the man up from the sofa. But suddenly I saw that man''s face like a monster. It was not someone else, just Yu Hanxi! Seeing him, Dongfang Yu''s arm grabbed tightly, and the slap didn''t immediately fall down¡° Why are you so nervous? Commander Dongfang, we''re just testing the play. " Yu Hanxi''s words are very light. He looks at Dongfang Yu who came by accident and says. But the next second, with a slap, Dongfang Yu raised his arm and slapped him heavily in the face. He directly knocked Yu Hanxi down on the sofa behind him. When Yu Hanxi fell down, he swept his arm and pushed all the wine bottles on the table to the ground. This book originates from reading Chapter 1274 "I''m warning you, don''t think about Bai Ruoxi. She''s my woman! You and your people, who dares to move her mind! I won''t let him go! " Dongfang Yu said harshly, then pulled the woman on the sofa in his arms, and his voice lowered: "let''s go." Bai Ruoxi sees that Yu Hanxi is beaten, and Dongfang Yu suddenly appears again. For a moment, there is some confusion in this fight. She didn''t know what to look like. "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi was about to explain something. "Go out and talk." Dongfang Yu quickly cut off her words, a pretty face is very gloomy and cold. Soon Dongfang Yu drags Bai Ruoxi away from here. Bai Ruoxi''s expression is embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would suddenly appear here, and he also saw this scene, but they were really just auditioning! She also wants to improve her acting skills quickly. Yu Hanxi''s acting skills are so good that she has no room to refuse. She feels as if she is taken away by him. Maybe Annie, the female owner, should treat the male owner with this attitude? Bai Ruoxi was pulled out of the box by Dongfang Yu and came to the outside of the Paris Hotel. Dongfang Yu released her and lowered her voice: "didn''t you say you were making up lessons in school? Why are you lying to me? " "I''m sorry, Yu. I just don''t want you to worry." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said. At that moment, her eyes revealed a heavy. But since she is in Yu Hanxi''s play, there is nothing she can do about it! Her acting skills are so immature now. If she doesn''t find the feeling, she really doesn''t know how she can perform at that time? She doesn''t want to drag the whole crew. "Multi minded? I''m so thoughtful! What did he do to you just now? You know what? " Dongfang Yu looked at her, her eyes were deeply frowned, thought of something and said directly: "you don''t have to act, I helped you push him." With this, Bai Ruoxi frowned. She looked at him and said, "no, I''ve already promised others. Now that I''ve decided something like this, I don''t want to change it any more. Besides, we''re really just auditioning. Please don''t think much about it, OK? I promise you it won''t happen in the future! " Dongfang Yu sank his brow and didn''t speak for a while. He didn''t know if he was too stingy, why he couldn''t bear to see her like other men. But now calm down, he does know that they are really auditioning. And just his own behavior, whether or not extreme, but he felt that he was not wrong! But as her boyfriend, should she understand her better? "Do you really have to take the play? In my opinion, shouldn''t you focus more on your studies? Do you really want to be famous? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, at that moment, his eyes were all dark, and he couldn''t see it in the end. He didn''t know what Bai Ruoxi really thought? But he knew that no matter what she thought, he would always support her. But Bai Ruoxi looked at each other''s eyes with embarrassment and embarrassment, and quickly said: "I don''t care if I''m famous or not, but I''m a man of promise and commitment. Since I promise other people''s things, I''ll do it. What''s more, I recommended zixiaobing to Yu Hanxi to be his heroine." "But I''m really sorry for the situation like zixiaobing''s. that''s why I promised Yu Hanxi to be his heroine instead of zixiaobing. Yu, I really have promised this, so I have to do it. Please don''t hinder me either, OK? I really want to play the heroine of the play. Now that I''ve accepted it, I don''t say it''s perfunctory, right? That''s disrespect for everyone. " Dongfang Yu listened to her and didn''t speak for a long time. A handsome face is even more unpredictable. The dark pupil was very dark. I don''t know what kind of feeling it is. "Come on, you have to take it. I can''t help it. I can only say that sometimes you only watch the acting on the surface, but it''s easy to change qualitatively. Do you know? I don''t want you to fall into the whirlpool of emotion, and I don''t want others to think anything. Ruoxi, do you really understand what I mean? " Dongfang Yu said calmly. At this time, he was really worried, because Yu Hanxi was her hero, but Yu Hanxi was a person who could make a lot of hype, and he really did everything for his play. Although I am not afraid that I will lose to Yu Hanxi, I am afraid that Bai Ruoxi will fall in love with Yu Hanxi. Then he would rather she didn''t make the play. "Don''t worry, Yu. I won''t. I love you! I don''t love any other man? Why do you think so much? Are you jealous? " Bai Ruoxi came forward and looked at him and laughed. One hand is to pull his elbow son, flatter ground to scatter Jiao ground to say. The Eastern imperial looking at her that face, still can''t but compromise what. "You''re in the audition now. Why do you have to kiss and press?" Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at her. A strange fire was burning in his heart. He really couldn''t see other people treating his woman like that. But is this kind of feeling more and more intense, before she was shooting MV, he is not the same to bear it¡° This... "Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were red when she was asked, and she didn''t know why she was like that with Yu Hanxi at that time. She seems to be easily pushed down by him? Well, she is really a little silly. She should push him away quickly, but if she does, I don''t know what will happen. But just when he kisses her, all she really thinks about is the heroine. How does the heroine react? How to feel the man''s emotion, just like this, she didn''t have any wishful thinking. She wants to be the heroine, that''s all. If her reaction is too intense, how can she get into the play? She did not know whether it was right or wrong to do so, but she still felt that she would firmly grasp the discretion. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi combed her mood and quickly looked at the man beside her and said, "Yu, don''t be angry, OK? Just entered the play, really nothing, you believe me, OK Dongfang Yu looked at her, changed a breath and said slowly: "well, how long do you need to try the play? When you audition, I must be by your side, I''ll be by your side with you. "¡° Er... "Bai Ruoxi felt very embarrassed. She didn''t know that Dongfang Yu was watching. She was afraid that it would be more difficult for her to enter the play. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1275 "About half a month or so, it''s going to officially start shooting, so this half a month''s time is all in the audition, and it''s all in the audition practice. Yu, I really want to improve my acting skills, not to mention how powerful it is, as long as I don''t drag the leg of the whole crew, I really don''t want to do anything else. Please understand me?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with sincere eyes. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He took her hand and said slowly, "you''re tired too. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." This storm is finally over here. However, Dongfang Yu knows that as long as Bai Ruoxi makes this film, he and Bai Ruoxi can''t be alone. To put it bluntly, if you want to really show the heroine''s character in the film, you really need to put aside all the distractions, so that you can play the heroine well. As her boyfriend, should he support her? He was confused There was a long silence, a long silence, a long silence. This pure love once again broke into these complex things, let people''s thoughts are pulling a little pain. Then, accompanied by Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi went back to her apartment in Jinyu garden. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, looked at her, nodded his head and said: "you have a rest first! I''ll go first Bai Ruoxi was looking at him. There was a trace of brilliance in her amber and glass eyes, and there was a slight feeling in her heart. At that time when he turned to leave, she put her arms around his waist. "Yu, I''m sorry. Would you please forgive me?" Bai Ruoxi fell on his back. At that moment, she was a little excited. Finally, Dongfang Yu turned his head, looked at Bai Ruoxi and stroked her face. At that moment, he couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her lips. The kiss seemed out of control. Two people embrace each other, desperately kiss, at that moment, as if to continue to burn this fire But at last, Dongfang Yu let her go and looked at her face, he laughed. Bow to kiss her lips, slowly low said: "OK, I will not be cranky, you come on, good acting." Dongfang Yu finished this sentence and looked at her deeply. Then he opened the door and went out. And Bai Ruoxi looked at his disappearing back. At that moment, her sight was full of an indescribable luster. Just now when he was kissing her, there was such an impulse and uncontrollable. It''s really a deep love. In fact, when facing the person you love deeply, you should have such a feeling. Maybe Annie has the same feeling to Shen Xingchen! Growing up in an orphanage, I also have a lonely complex. That kind of meeting is really the most beautiful love. So Annie loves Shen Xingchen with her soul Bai Ruoxi figured out the heroine''s love story, and she also deeply understood her. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Dongfang Yu came back to the Royal Garden and happened to meet Xueli trace to help Qin Yinghong move. Looking at the boy helping the woman carry the bag, at that time, Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed. But he didn''t intend to say anything. He was just about to pass them by. Suddenly, Qin Yinghong looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "hello." Dongfang Yu''s steps finally stopped. He glanced at her and said, "I''m here to take care of your sister. You can move out." Qin Yinghong''s eyes were slightly red for a while, but before she said anything, the teenagers around her took Qin Yinghong''s hand and looked at Dongfang Yu: "very good, I''ll trouble commander Zhuque. Come on, let''s get out of here. " Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she doesn''t know what it''s like. There''s a feeling in her heart that she can''t tell. There''s some depression. She always thinks that she and he shouldn''t be like this. But no one can stop the tragedy, can''t they? Maybe it''s really no chance, no share! A quiet sorrow cast in the bottom of my heart, with Qin Yinghong''s nerve some pain. Although she does not understand, why is this feeling so strong? At least until now, she can''t remember everything that happened between her and this man. Just a very strong feeling, a sad very strong attack on the heart, very painful. Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything more. She quickly turned her head and was preparing to turn over. But at that moment, she just saw Qin Kexin walking towards here not far away. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you moving? What the hell is going on? Brother Yu, how can you let my sister move away? " Qin Kexin, who came back from outside, didn''t expect to see this picture as soon as he came back? It surprised her a little, but why did her sister move? She really couldn''t figure it out. She would never leave the royal garden if she said anything before. But now my sister is really leaving? She didn''t know what to say. One side of the snow Li Mark looked at Qin Kexin, also said: "little girl, what do you know, my sister and I are ready to be together, your sister has promised me, so your sister is ready to move out."¡° Ah? In this case, is my sister going to move out... To live with you? " Qin Kexin was surprised again. My eyes are wide open. Cohabitation?! Oh, my God! She never thought that her sister would live with this young man? But isn''t that a surprise? My sister would never do this at any time when she was sober! What''s more, she knew that she always loved Dongfang Yu in her heart! How could she agree to live with another man? Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He listened to their conversation and felt a little irritable. In other words, he is no longer in the mood to deal with other people''s affairs. Bai Ruoxi''s affairs alone have given him enough headaches. He knew that Bai Ruoxi took over Yu Hanxi''s play, but he didn''t expect that he would be in the group so soon. And Bai Ruoxi''s state really worried him. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want her to be like this. He just felt that she should stand firmly by his side. However, it''s a bit selfish to think like this. Everyone has their own ideas, and they all have what they want to achieve. No one has the right to stop her what? But he really didn''t want her to get involved in that complicated environment. Dongfang Yu was so contradictory that he was a little absent-minded when he met them here. Qin Yinghong once again looked at his sister, in the face of her questions, she simply can not say what is the feeling? But shouldn''t she go with that teenager? If not, then, where is her emotional destination? On Dongfang Yu? But Dongfang Yu didn''t have that feeling for her at all. She could feel that Dongfang Yu really didn''t like her at this moment. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1276 What he likes is the girl named Bai Ruoxi, who is his sister''s deskmate. What''s more, the relationship between myself and this young man has been like this, so everything has to go with the flow. Thinking through these, Qin Yinghong no longer hesitated. "Yes, sister, take care of yourself. Sister will come back to see you when she has time." Qin Yinghong said, and then the other hand also held the hand of the snow Li mark, and then quickly passed by the people''s side, and then left here. Qin Yinghong gets on the car of Xue lichen. Xue lichen puts all her luggage in the trunk. At that moment, when the car slowly drove away, her eyes were hazy at the four words of the royal garden. She didn''t know what would be waiting for her in the future? But she understood that if she did not leave, there would be no result. Perhaps left, is to let each other a way to live! "Don''t think about it? You will follow me, and I will take care of you, my beautiful goddess. " Xue lichen said with a smile. At that moment, he looked at each other''s charming face. There was a smile on his face. His last words were meant to be about the beautiful queen, but now she gives him the feeling that there is no such Queen''s aura. It''s like this since she lost her memory, but who says it''s not very good? On the contrary, if she always looks like a queen and doesn''t pay any attention to him, how can he hold her in his arms? Well, it took a lot of effort to hold her in my arms before! It''s not as easy as it is now. On the contrary, the present state makes him feel very comfortable. No matter what she thinks in her heart, at least, he feels very good and happy when he has her present and she is beside him. He believes that he and her future will be more happy. Qin Yinghong, who didn''t know what to say, just nodded silently. The car slowly opened, toward the distance, also resolutely left this area of Zhuque military area. At that moment, Qin Kexin was still in the same place, and she didn''t come back for a long time. After a while, Qin Kexin looked at Dongfang Yu: "brother Yu, why don''t you keep your sister? I feel that my sister''s heart is not happy. This is definitely not the happiness she wants, nor the way she wants to go. " Hearing this, Dongfang Yu rubbed his forehead slightly. Well, he''s not sentimental about it, but his appearance really makes the girl opposite think something. Qin Kexin stepped forward, looked at Dongfang Yu, and said again: "brother Yu, I know that before, my sister did some things too much. But then, the bottom of my sister''s heart really loves you, do you know? " "I beg you to get your sister back, will you? Elder sister really can''t live with him, in that case, elder sister''s heart will be very painful, very painful. When my sister really remembers this memory, do you know what kind of feeling she will have? I''m afraid my sister will really collapse? " Dongfang Yu took a look at the girl and said, "if she doesn''t go, she will collapse, so it''s better to go." Then he said this, he didn''t want to say anything more. He quickly turned his eyes and left the environment quickly, and went back to his rosefinch palace. And that end, after hearing this, Qin Kexin, who was completely stunned, would not bend for a long time. "Will my sister collapse if she stays? It can''t be true! One by one, it''s exaggerating! Well, what should I do? What can I do to get my sister back? " Qin Kexin frowned, thinking about things, suddenly a ball flew towards her head. At that moment, an action suddenly flew like the wind. Then, Qin Kexin felt a force and grabbed her arm. Then, with a snap, the ball flew over her head. When Qin Kexin came back to God, he was already lying in a man''s arms, and the ball fell to the ground with a thump, while the opposite one, a little boy, looked at them and laughed awkwardly. "No, oh, no good... Meaning..." the little boy said intermittently. "Lin Xiaoyun, you are so upset!" Qin Kexin was angry, but looked back at the man holding him. He was tall and handsome, with a pair of bright eyes. It''s narin Rosen. For a time, Qin Kexin''s eyes were slightly red, and quickly said: "you quickly put it down! I''m all right now! " Lin Rosen was blushed by what she said, and then quickly let go of the woman in her arms and said with regret: "yes, I''m sorry!" Qin Kexin laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s a good sentence. It seems that you really know some languages? Why don''t I continue to teach you something else today? " Lin Luosen nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of surprise. And now Lin Xiaoyun also came over, looking at them two people, face above is smiling: "I, I also want to learn." This time, Qin Kexin''s face was laughing fiercely, looking at them: "that''s good, let''s go to class now, OK? Let''s have a very fresh lesson today. I''ll teach you more languages. " All of a sudden, she found that every time she came back to give lectures with them and teach them language, it became one of her major interests and hobbies. Moreover, the freshmen and junior students were very funny. Sometimes they learned very fast and interesting. Not surprisingly, Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun both smile happily, and then walk with Qin Kexin towards the palace of stars and moon. And a distant look toward this side. Chendong saw Qin Kexin and the two savages together, a smile also revealed in the corner of the lip. A piece of evil also slightly revealed. However, when there is no one, the evil light under his eyes is still obvious, but once someone passes by, he will hide very, very deep, so that no one can find it At night, the bright stars dotted in the night sky, accompanied by the bending moon, let passers-by see some intoxicated. Bai Ruoxi sits on the windowsill, looking at the moon. At that moment, she appreciates the moon, and her heart is filled with longing. She picked up the phone and turned to the familiar number of Dongfang Yu, but after thinking about it, she still resisted the impulse to dial out. And now the sound of knocking on the door rang out at the door. She was stunned for a moment. Then she got up, sucked on her slippers and went to the door. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1277 But the door is opened automatically. Well, it''s not automatic. Someone opened the door. Then when a young man came back with a woman, Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. "Qin Yinghong, you will live here in the future! This is your home Xue lichen smiles at the girl beside her and says that her eyes are full of care. Looking at the beautiful and charming woman in black, she feels that she doesn''t love enough. Qin Yinghong didn''t speak, but her expression was shy. And the dialogue between the two people is directly, the other person was stunned. Bai Ruoxi immediately walked to the corridor on the second floor with her arms around her chest, looked at the two people downstairs, and said directly: "who gave you the right to make such claims?" It''s too much! He let this woman live here? What''s more, this is her home. I''m so dizzy! Whose home is this! How could he do that? Xue lichen and Wang Xiangbai Ruoxi frowned slightly. Before she spoke, Qin Ying was embarrassed. Then she took the bag in Xue lichen''s hand and said quickly: "forget it, I think I''d better leave! I''m not welcome here. " But two steps had not yet taken. The first step of the snow and Li''s mark immediately drew Qin Yinghong''s elbow and said firmly, "you are not allowed to leave. This is your home. I has the final say." At this moment, it''s going to blow up the white Ruoxi upstairs. Good boy, it''s a real push. You want to turn the world upside down? Don''t think her parents are not here, she can''t teach him? He has gone too far! Bai Ruoxi walked down the stairs with her arms around her chest and looked at Qin Yinghong. Then she looked at her brother Xue lichen and said: "no! She can''t live in. You don''t have the right to be the owner here. I rent the house. I am the owner here! And you are only allowed to live here by me temporarily! If you don''t behave like this again, I''ll drive you away with me! " In a word, Qin Yinghong''s face was more embarrassed. Her face turned pale. She didn''t know what to say or do,. Maybe she really shouldn''t come here with this teenager. If you look at it like this, it''s really humiliating for others. "Sorry, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to live with you!" Qin Yinghong''s words cooled down. She took her luggage again and insisted on turning her head to leave. The snow Li trace looks at them two people again tit for tat appearance. For a moment, he looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "elder sister, can you stop this and let him walk? Qin Yinghong, she is pregnant. I let her live here to have an abortion, so that you and I can take care of her. If I live outside, it''s not that I can''t afford to rent a house, but if something happens? Who can take the responsibility? The baby in her stomach is mine! " This sentence directly shocked the nerves of the two women. Qin Yinghong immediately surprised her eyes. She looked at the boy, but why did he say that? She knows her own business. She''s not pregnant at all, OK? "How can you say that? I didn''t... "But Qin Yinghong hasn''t finished. Then she said, "what''s wrong? You don''t want to be so brave again, OK? I have seen you vomit several times. You have no experience in this matter. This is a sign of pregnancy. Do you know? Also, I''ll buy you more folic acid to eat. What else is hawthorn! You have to stop talking! That will miscarry. This is our baby. I don''t want to have any accident. You must be born for me, you know? " Xuelichenhe said and stroked her face with her hand. At that moment, the deep feeling reflected in his eyes, as if she was really pregnant with her own flesh and blood. Well, it''s a surprise for him, who is only 18 years old. He is a little flattered, but he doesn''t have too much panic. For him, as long as he finds the person he loves, he can have children at any time. Even two years earlier, it''s ok if she and he have the fertility. Snow Li trace think of this time, heart all feel funny. Probably no one thought that he would be such an idea, right? If the parents know that he really wants to have a child so soon, I''m afraid they don''t know what kind of feeling it is? But to tell the truth, for a woman of Qin Yinghong''s age, 25 is just the golden time to give birth! It would be nice if she could have his baby and have it. Although he is 7 years younger than her, the gap is not small, but he never thought that his psychological age would be less than her, on the contrary, his psychological age is very mature. And he didn''t feel much worse than the man named dongfangyu. So it''s no surprise that he took this woman. Now, it''s even more logical to live with her in my arms. "..." Qin Yinghong was almost speechless for a while. She didn''t know how to answer him. Seeing the young man''s eyes, she knew that he just wanted her to live in, so she told the lie. But his sincere eyes made her unable to refuse his kindness. And from his eyes, she could feel that he really loved himself. And that woman white if Xi direct almost furious, a pair of beautiful eyes stare old circle. She never thought that her younger brother, who was with this woman, even made this woman pregnant? Really dizzy. Didn''t he know he was only 18? How can a person who is still a child himself have a child? It''s a joke to say. If parents know this, I''m afraid they will be angry! Calm down. Calm down. Calm down. It''s important to deal with the child. Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath. Then Bai Ruoxi pulls the snow scar to one side of the kitchen and closes the door. Bai Ruoxi said in a very low voice: "brother, what the hell are you doing! Does she really have one? " Xuelichen looked at his sister and laughed a little embarrassed: "sister, this is my child. You can''t drive her out. If you do this, you are too heartless to your sister-in-law. What can the family do then?" Listen to this white if Xi brain a buzz, direct can''t help but low roar a: "what younger sister-in-law?"? You''ve gone too far! Why don''t you take my feelings into consideration? Brother, that woman''s identity is complex, and her character is so dark and awkward! Why do you love her? There are so many women in the world. If you don''t love them, why do you choose Qin Yinghong? " This book comes from reading Chapter 1278 "You know the grudges between your sister and her. Why are you doing this? Who are you embarrassing? To whom? You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? I''ll call my parents now to see how they scold you? " Bai Ruoxi can''t help but say a series of words. She hopes her brother can wake up and keep away from each other. But he is good, and each other closer? Now even the children are out? She knew that once the child was born, it was doomed that Qin Yinghong would never have a relationship with their Huangfu family. So it is bound to be a lifetime, this Qin Yinghong also want to sway in front of his body. Sister in law, it''s so funny! How ironic! She doesn''t want that woman to call her sister. The words come out, the snow Li mark also cold under the face, looking at his sister said: "sister, I didn''t expect your prejudice is so heavy? Did Qin Yinghong do most of the things before? It''s none of her business, OK? It''s the woman named zixiaobing who is pretending to be Qin Yinghong! " "I''ve made it clear. I''ve already understood it. Why are you still so upset now? Besides, Qin Yinghong and I are in normal love. I love her and she loves me. We are together. She''s pregnant with my child. Anyway, it''s true. I''m going to marry her? Even if you don''t want to, I''ll marry her! " "If you don''t want to be a relative then, OK, we won''t walk around in the future. Anyway, it''s impossible for our parents not to recognize their grandchildren or their daughter-in-law! " The snow Li trace one breath finish saying, black face also said in front, to tell the truth, he also can''t see elder sister and that East imperial the same to Qin Yinghong everywhere prejudice. What happened to Qin Yinghong? It''s a secret love without result, but it''s a thorn in their eye? He knew that her heart was miserable enough, pathetic enough. He pities her, he loves her, he appreciates her, only he understands her, only he wants to save her from this hopeless abyss. But the person in front of him is good. He doesn''t understand himself. On the contrary, he has to stop himself from being with Qin Yinghong? How can he bear it? Just because she doesn''t like Qin Yinghong, can''t she tolerate other people approaching her? This is unreasonable. In a word, no matter what kind of reason and idea his sister has, he will never compromise this time. "..." Bai Ruoxi was so angry by the snow scar that she was speechless. At that moment, she held her chest with one hand and continued to follow the sultry of her chest. She felt that she was really about to be upset by him. How could he say such a thing? And it''s reasonable? Xue lichen looked at his sister and said, "sister, I don''t care about you and Dongfang Yu. I hope you don''t care about me and Qin Yinghong. Whether Qin Yinghong and I have this result or not. I hope... You don''t object even if you don''t want to bless, OK? It''s really uncomfortable. You''re still my sister. " Snow Li trace cold voice, with a trace of stiff, at that moment, he knew that he could not soft down with his sister. "..." Bai Ruoxi was too angry to speak. She didn''t expect that her brother had been completely confused by that woman What''s more, my younger brother, who has always respected and is very close to me, has two completely opposite ideas on this matter! Well, they think the opposite. She doesn''t like Qin Yinghong. She really doesn''t like her. There are a lot of reasons, that goes without saying. I can''t bear it for a person like her who is the most tolerant and generous, but I think how bad this woman is. But the younger brother insisted on staying with her. Now that the woman is pregnant with her younger brother''s child, it''s like having a knife on her neck, forcing her to accept this reality. Bai Ruoxi suddenly frowned. He said angrily, "come on, I don''t want to take care of your business, but after you think about it, do you really want this child to stay? What do parents say? Are you going to call them now? " Xue lichen thought about it and said, "I haven''t graduated yet. I think I''ll talk to my parents after I graduate." This sentence makes Bai Ruoxi stare at him again. It''s totally incredible. "What do you say after graduation? We still have two years to graduate. If this child is pregnant now, it will be born in 10 months? Do you want to... When you graduate, take Qin Yinghong and her children back to give our parents a surprise? Brother, do you want to be so crazy? My parents'' heart must lose its normal frequency because of you Xue lichen''s face darkened for a while. After a while, he laughed and wanted to look at his sister: "sister, why don''t you say that our parents'' heart will be happy to lose its normal frequency?" "If their son comes back with his daughter-in-law and their grandson, they will be very happy! How can you be angry? I''ll bet you. By the way, do you want to bet? " Xue lichen smiles and looks at her sister. At that moment, she suddenly feels that all problems are not problems. He has a strong mind to accept all this for a long time. Otherwise, how can people who see him say that he is young and mature? Hum... He wants to have his own huge strength, so we should quickly build his team, his descendants, his wife, which will be a core team with him as the center. Bai Ruoxi rolled his eyes directly: "I really admire you! If there''s no accident, mom and dad will have to catch you and beat you up! " This sentence directly made xuelichen laugh twice, then he stopped smiling, and his face immediately covered with a layer of incomprehensible Brilliance: "elder sister, do you think your parents are so pedantic? What time is it? It''s good for us to have offspring earlier, and the strength of our white tiger military region will also increase greatly! "¡° funny! It''s a fallacy Bai Ruoxi said coldly, that is to say, the strength of the white tiger military region has greatly increased by adding one more child? It''s so funny. Why does my younger brother have such ridiculous, naive and naive ideas? This words say snow Li trace can not be happy, he can''t help but get back angry a: "how is not the strength greatly increased? Compared with the commander of his Zhuque military region, he has no offspring! And we have the third generation. Do you think our Huangfu family is much stronger than them? " This words say of white if Xi, the facial expression is white half, but soon a red tide permeate to the cheek. This also seems to imply something. And suddenly at this moment. The snow scar seems to think of something¡° Forget it, I won''t tell you, I''ll go to see my wife to be... "Xue lichen then opened the kitchen door and went out. But in the hall, where can he see people? I saw the door was opened, people have long been missing, even the luggage is missing. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1279 Then Bai Ruoxi came out and saw that the people outside had disappeared. She was also surprised: "I''m so dizzy! Where''s that woman? " Xuelichen looks at her sister. At that moment, his brow frowned: "how do I know? Go and find her! It''s killing. What''s she doing all by herself? Didn''t you make it clear to her already? Follow me, then follow me. Why do you want to run? I''m sick of it Snow Li trace said is to own elder sister also complained a: "is you, just a little earlier accept her words, don''t have this kind of thing?" How do I know she''ll run all of a sudden? Oh, brother, we''d better look around as soon as possible. She''s pregnant now, but we can''t let her have something to do, or we''ll really be sorry to our parents! " Snow Li trace very listen to her words, strange looked at her and said: "elder sister, aren''t you the most sorry for our father? That''s the most sorry for me! After all, I''m the father of the child "Well, stop it. I''m still the child''s aunt! Wait until you find her quickly. Brother, let''s look for her separately. Go to the stairs first. I''ll call the security guard at the property and ask them to come and help me find her. " Bai Ruoxi and Xue lichen start to find Qin Yinghong. But they did not find Qin Yinghong for a long time. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was very anxious. He could not help taking out his mobile phone, looking at the familiar phone number and dialing it out again. Dongfang Yu was lying in bed, looking at the oil related financial magazine. Suddenly he heard the telephone ring. He looked over his mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Ruoxi''s phone. He didn''t hesitate to get up directly: "Hey, Ruoxi, what''s the matter?" "Yu, can you come here for a moment? Qin Yinghong is gone. " Bai Ruoxi''s anxious voice came from that end. Dongfang Yu was surprised. Well, when it comes to that woman''s affairs, he had to play twelve points. "Ruoxi? where are you? Have you been kidnapped by her again? " Dongfang Yu asked directly, his face turned black immediately, and the first reaction gave him a very strong and bad feeling. But it hasn''t made him hate Qin Yinghong for a while. Bai Ruoxi said anxiously: "I don''t know myself. It''s Qin Yinghong who has lost her luggage." On hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s impetuous heart was calm for a while, and calmly replied: "don''t worry, I''ll come right away." Is Qin Yinghong missing with her luggage? Maybe she left Fengdu? If she really left Fengdu, it would be a wonderful thing! ¡­¡­ In the Jinyu garden apartment. Dongfang Yu came here soon. He saw Bai Ruoxi and was looking for Qin Yinghong with some people in the property. He walked quickly to Bai Ruoxi and asked, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the situation now? Did Qin Yinghong still not find it? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. There is an indescribable light in his big eyes. "Yes, there is no news at all. I really don''t know where the woman has gone?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and says. There was a worry in amber and glass eyes. Well, it''s just because she''s pregnant with her younger brother''s baby. If that woman, she really can''t compliment her. She has some grudges with her. Dongfang Yu looked at her, thought and said, "maybe she left Fengdu?" Bai Ruoxi looked up at Dongfang Yu, shook her head and said, "I don''t think she can leave Chengdu because she is pregnant with my brother''s child." At this moment, Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi unexpectedly: "what do you say, Qin Yinghong is pregnant?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and nods her head. She doesn''t say anything more. Now her mobile phone rings. She turned on her mobile phone and saw that it was her brother who called. By the way, she quickly answered it: "Hello, brother, is there any news about Qin Yinghong now?" "Yes, sister, come to the roof. She is on the roof now." There was a rush from the other end, and then the phone hung up. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Yu, now Qin Yinghong is on the roof! Let''s get there. " "Well." Dongfang Yu didn''t hesitate. He quickly went to the roof with Bai Ruoxi. At the moment, Qin Yinghong was standing high with her luggage. It''s really like a sculpture standing in the night sky. And another young boy stood beside her, holding her hand in one hand, standing on the high place together, their appearance looked very harmonious. "Qin Yinghong, what can you see from here? Don''t you think it''s too high? Are you not afraid to fall? " Snow Li mark horizontal look to Qin Yinghong said, at that moment, his eyes slightly wrinkled up. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong looked at each other and said, "do you think I should be afraid? However, my intuition tells me that even if I stand at a higher top, I will not be afraid. What''s more, don''t you think this kind of height can be more condescending? " Snow Li trace heard these words smile, at that moment again feel her heart that a domineering, to tell you the truth, he is really willing to be the man behind her. If she still wants to be his queen, he can listen to her anytime, anywhere. Later, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu saw this picture. For a moment, a little softness melted into their eyes. They looked at each other, and more feelings were written in each other''s eyes. When Qin Yinghong turns around with Xue lichen, she just sees Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. At that moment, Qin Yinghong''s eyes are filled with an indescribable aura, but she soon shakes away from Dongfang Yu. Qin Yinghong returns to Bai Ruoxi''s home with the snow again. But Dongfang Yu is also surprised at this moment. He thinks that xuelicheng rents another house outside, and then lives alone with Qin Yinghong. But what he never thought is that xuelicheng brings Qin Yinghong to Bai Ruoxi''s home? Doesn''t this just put the danger at her side? For a moment, Dongfang Yu had some unspeakable feelings. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Ruoxi, and his voice was very low: "Qin Yinghong, actually lives here. Why don''t you live in my royal garden?" Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was a little red when he said, "how can I do that? Qin Yinghong is pregnant. I have to take care of her! "¡° You take care of her, are you wrong? " Dongfang Yu was stunned. He couldn''t see through his dark eyes. He didn''t expect such a situation. But Qin Yinghong is pregnant. Why should Bai Ruoxi take care of her? Is it not enough that Bai Ruoxi was hurt by Qin Yinghong before? At this moment, the other side of the snow Li trace listen, how a talk, it is all some unpleasant topic? Snow Li trace not from of tiny annoyance ground say: "Oriental army commander, my elder sister take care of her future younger sister-in-law is natural justice, how did you make a mistake?" This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1280 Then Bai Ruoxi came out and saw that the people outside had disappeared. She was also surprised: "I''m so dizzy! Where''s that woman? " Xuelichen looks at her sister. At that moment, his brow frowned: "how do I know? Go and find her! It''s killing. What''s she doing all by herself? Didn''t you make it clear to her already? Follow me, then follow me. Why do you want to run? I''m sick of it Snow Li trace said is to own elder sister also complained a: "is you, just a little earlier accept her words, don''t have this kind of thing?" How do I know she''ll run all of a sudden? Oh, brother, we''d better look around as soon as possible. She''s pregnant now, but we can''t let her have something to do, or we''ll really be sorry to our parents! " Snow Li trace very listen to her words, strange looked at her and said: "elder sister, aren''t you the most sorry for our father? That''s the most sorry for me! After all, I''m the father of the child "Well, stop it. I''m still the child''s aunt! Wait until you find her quickly. Brother, let''s look for her separately. Go to the stairs first. I''ll call the security guard at the property and ask them to come and help me find her. " Bai Ruoxi and Xue lichen start to find Qin Yinghong. But they did not find Qin Yinghong for a long time. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was very anxious. He could not help taking out his mobile phone, looking at the familiar phone number and dialing it out again. Dongfang Yu was lying in bed, looking at the oil related financial magazine. Suddenly he heard the telephone ring. He looked over his mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Ruoxi''s phone. He didn''t hesitate to get up directly: "Hey, Ruoxi, what''s the matter?" "Yu, can you come here for a moment? Qin Yinghong is gone. " Bai Ruoxi''s anxious voice came from that end. Dongfang Yu was surprised. Well, when it comes to that woman''s affairs, he had to play twelve points. "Ruoxi? where are you? Have you been kidnapped by her again? " Dongfang Yu asked directly, his face turned black immediately, and the first reaction gave him a very strong and bad feeling. But it hasn''t made him hate Qin Yinghong for a while. Bai Ruoxi said anxiously: "I don''t know myself. It''s Qin Yinghong who has lost her luggage." On hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s impetuous heart was calm for a while, and calmly replied: "don''t worry, I''ll come right away." Is Qin Yinghong missing with her luggage? Maybe she left Fengdu? If she really left Fengdu, it would be a wonderful thing! ¡­¡­ In the Jinyu garden apartment. Dongfang Yu came here soon. He saw Bai Ruoxi and was looking for Qin Yinghong with some people in the property. He walked quickly to Bai Ruoxi and asked, "Bai Ruoxi, what''s the situation now? Did Qin Yinghong still not find it? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. There is an indescribable light in his big eyes. "Yes, there is no news at all. I really don''t know where the woman has gone?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and says. There was a worry in amber and glass eyes. Well, it''s just because she''s pregnant with her younger brother''s baby. If that woman, she really can''t compliment her. She has some grudges with her. Dongfang Yu looked at her, thought and said, "maybe she left Fengdu?" Bai Ruoxi looked up at Dongfang Yu, shook her head and said, "I don''t think she can leave Chengdu because she is pregnant with my brother''s child." At this moment, Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi unexpectedly: "what do you say, Qin Yinghong is pregnant?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and nods her head. She doesn''t say anything more. Now her mobile phone rings. She turned on her mobile phone and saw that it was her brother who called. By the way, she quickly answered it: "Hello, brother, is there any news about Qin Yinghong now?" "Yes, sister, come to the roof. She is on the roof now." There was a rush from the other end, and then the phone hung up. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Yu, now Qin Yinghong is on the roof! Let''s get there. " "Well." Dongfang Yu didn''t hesitate. He quickly went to the roof with Bai Ruoxi. At the moment, Qin Yinghong was standing high with her luggage. It''s really like a sculpture standing in the night sky. And another young boy stood beside her, holding her hand in one hand, standing on the high place together, their appearance looked very harmonious. "Qin Yinghong, what can you see from here? Don''t you think it''s too high? Are you not afraid to fall? " Snow Li mark horizontal look to Qin Yinghong said, at that moment, his eyes slightly wrinkled up. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong looked at each other and said, "do you think I should be afraid? However, my intuition tells me that even if I stand at a higher top, I will not be afraid. What''s more, don''t you think this kind of height can be more condescending? " Snow Li trace heard these words smile, at that moment again feel her heart that a domineering, to tell you the truth, he is really willing to be the man behind her. If she still wants to be his queen, he can listen to her anytime, anywhere. Later, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu saw this picture. For a moment, a little softness melted into their eyes. They looked at each other, and more feelings were written in each other''s eyes. When Qin Yinghong turns around with Xue lichen, she just sees Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. At that moment, Qin Yinghong''s eyes are filled with an indescribable aura, but she soon shakes away from Dongfang Yu. Qin Yinghong returns to Bai Ruoxi''s home with the snow again. But Dongfang Yu is also surprised at this moment. He thinks that xuelicheng rents another house outside, and then lives alone with Qin Yinghong. But what he never thought is that xuelicheng brings Qin Yinghong to Bai Ruoxi''s home? Doesn''t this just put the danger at her side? For a moment, Dongfang Yu had some unspeakable feelings. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Ruoxi, and his voice was very low: "Qin Yinghong, actually lives here. Why don''t you live in my royal garden?" Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was a little red when he said, "how can I do that? Qin Yinghong is pregnant. I have to take care of her! " "You take care of her, are you mistaken?" Dongfang Yu was stunned. He couldn''t see through his dark eyes. He didn''t expect such a situation. But Qin Yinghong is pregnant. Why should Bai Ruoxi take care of her? Is it not enough that Bai Ruoxi was hurt by Qin Yinghong before? At this moment, the other side of the snow Li trace listen, how a talk, it is all some unpleasant topic? Snow Li trace not from of tiny annoyance ground say: "Oriental army commander, my elder sister take care of her future younger sister-in-law is natural justice, how did you make a mistake?" He just can''t stand this kind of person and has a disdainful attitude towards Qin Yinghong. It seems that Qin Yinghong really has a deep hatred for him. However, isn''t it just a love affair that ends in nothing? Is it necessary for him to aim at Qin Yinghong like this? It''s really an unacceptable feeling. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly black, but he didn''t speak. There is a sharp light in the sight. When Bai Ruoxi saw that they were about to quarrel, she couldn''t help inserting and saying, "it''s OK. Don''t quarrel. That''s how it''s decided. Qin Yinghong lives in my apartment for the time being. " "Now that she''s pregnant, I''ll ask someone to take care of her." Dongfang Yu meets Bai Ruoxi. A pair of black eyes are full of brilliance. I can''t tell what it feels like. I always feel that Qin Yinghong is pregnant at this time. It''s really unexpected. Qin Yinghong was a little upset by their conversation. To tell the truth, she was not pregnant at all. However, when she saw the young man''s eyes beside her, there was something strange in her heart. He wanted her to live with his sister. How could she not comply with him? "No, Yu, don''t bother like that. You see, her month is not very big now. If I want to invite someone, we can invite one more person when her stomach is bigger!" White if Xi said with a smile, bright eyes through a faint smile. She looks at Dongfang Yu and nods her head. She knows that he cares about her very much, but since Qin Yinghong has been like this with her younger brother, and Qin Yinghong has lost her memory seriously. So she seems to give her feeling is not as bad as before. Well, as long as she and her brother can live in harmony, it''s not bad. Because as long as the younger brother likes it, it''s impossible for her elder sister to object to it. Looking at her insistence, Dongfang Yu lightly pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Dongfang Yu walked toward Bai Ruoxi, holding her shoulder slightly. On the other side, Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, and has an indescribable feeling. I don''t know whether it''s heartache or something, so I feel some pain in the luster of the fundus. She couldn''t help but turn her face and no longer looked at them. She had a more intuitive feeling that when she had not lost her memory before, she must have a deep feeling towards the man. But I just don''t know why she has such deep feelings for that man. She still can''t remember the process and the reason. But when she saw his affection for other women, her eyes hurt. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Qin Yinghong looked at the snow Li trace and said, at that moment, her eyes showed a very uncomfortable feeling. Xue lichen looked at her and laughed. He took her shoulder with his arm: "OK, I''ll help you in. It''s just right. I''ll take your salute for you, but I can''t run around without saying hello in the future, you know? It''s going to worry me a lot. " After thinking about it, Xue lichen said with some uneasiness, "and the place on the roof should not come up again. It''s so high that I feel worried. Besides, you are two people now. You have to think for him, you know?" When Xue lichen said this, he looked at Qin Yinghong and flashed cunningly. Qin Yinghong looked at him with a piece of Guanghua in her eyes: "well, don''t say it. Besides, it''s like the real thing. " What kind of pregnancy? How could he be pregnant? This sentence hear snow Li mark have some want to laugh out, but he quickly to her eyes, and then without saying a word, take her to the second floor. However, when she went upstairs, Xue lichen looked back at Dongfang Yu and said, "Dongfang Yu, take good care of my sister, and don''t make my sister angry again, otherwise I won''t finish with you!" As soon as this sentence was finished, Bai Ruoxi blushed awkwardly and said, "Stinky boy, how are you talking?" When did Dongfang Yu make her angry? No, now I think, they have always been very harmonious. Moreover, Dongfang Yu is also a kind of warm hearted man. Warm makes people feel very comfortable, warm, intimate and happy. But at this moment, the snow Li mark just a smile, also didn''t answer anything, quickly went up to the second floor. Then he directly took Qin Yinghong back to his room and slammed the door. Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "did you hear what Qin Yinghong said just now?"¡° What? " Bai Ruoxi has a little doubt in her eyes. Dongfang Yu pondered for a while and laughed: "she should not have gone to the hospital to confirm whether she is pregnant?" Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, his eyes were dark and bright, but he didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, he said, "no matter what, my younger brother has fallen in love with her, and I, as a sister, can''t oppose any more? That''s not a good relationship with our sister and brother. " Yes, she can see that her younger brother really wants Qin Yinghong to live here and have a good relationship with her. As for pregnancy, two people together for a long time, pregnancy is very normal. Just looking at the age gap between Qin Yinghong and her younger brother, I always feel that it is not suitable. However, when love really comes, age is not a problem¡° I know it''s hard for you, Bai Ruoxi. I''ll take you upstairs! " Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles slowly. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed: "I''m ok."¡° Let''s go. It''s haggard to look at you like this. I think you''ve broken your heart for your brother. I''ll accompany you upstairs. " Dongfang Yu then put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, then accompanied her upstairs and entered her room. Looking at this familiar bedroom, Dongfang Yu''s eyes smile for a while and naturally takes her hand and sits on the bed together. When Dongfang Yu''s hand fell directly on her cheek, Bai Ruoxi blushed at that moment. She slightly side her face, but soon Dongfang Yu''s hand touched her face again¡° Bai Ruoxi, when are you going to be pregnant? " Dongfang Yu looked at the delicate person in front of him and said that at that moment, there was a strange and sentimental aura in his eyes. It seems that I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let Bai Ruoxi take the contraceptives before. If she can be pregnant with his child like Qin Yinghong, I''m afraid the relationship between them will be further. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her cheeks were red, and she could not help but shyly reply: "it''s so annoying. How can people be pregnant now? I''m still a student, and I have two years to graduate! " This book was first published in reading Chapter 1281 "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded his head with a smile. A gorgeous shadow was shining through the tip of his eyes. It was amazing and charming. Then, he stroked her face again, slowly stroked the beauty, and looked at her beauty bit by bit. "Bai Ruoxi, Qin Yinghong will be here in the future. You should be more careful." Dongfang Yu looked at her, and there was a dark awn in her eyes. Thinking of what that woman had done before, how could he not worry about everything? "Well, I know, Yu, you don''t have to worry." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. There is a smile in her eyes. Looking at his clear handsome face, let Bai Ruoxi heart, can''t help but put his head on his shoulder, leaning against his arms, enjoying this moment of warmth. For a long time, Dongfang Yu slowly released Bai Ruoxi, a kiss on Bai Ruoxi''s forehead, words gently spit out: "I have to go, Bai Ruoxi, it''s late, you go to bed early." Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a soft smile on his beautiful face: "good night, Yu!" ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Bai Ruoxi woke up, she was woken up by a mobile phone ring. Bai Ruoxi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was the familiar number. She quickly picked up the phone: "Yu, call me so early?" "Lazy cat, it''s time to get up." There came a gentle and warm voice from Dongfang Yu. Like the spring breeze in spring, people are warm. But this meeting, white if Xi''s eyes suddenly opened big. There is a very uneasy feeling when I think of something. The sound of "little lazy cat" seemed to remind her of something. She knew that "little lazy cat" was just a nickname. But it made her feel very different. Dongfang Yu really didn''t know that he was the cat 12 years ago, that is, Huangfu Ruoxi, the daughter of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei. She kept it from him until now. She didn''t know how to tell him these things. For a long time, Dongfang Yu on the other end of the phone was slightly uncomfortable. He asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? You look very thoughtful in the morning. " "It''s OK. I got up and hung up first." Bai Ruoxi laughs awkwardly twice, and then hangs up the phone quickly. There is a dark light in a pair of amber eyes. Well, up to now, she really should find a chance to tell him about it. She can''t hide it like this. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what will happen in the future? Thinking about this, Bai Ruoxi got out of bed quickly and wore a white T-shirt and a denim skirt. Then she tied her hair into a ponytail in front of the mirror. She looked very young. When Bai Ruoxi walked out of the door, he suddenly saw the scene that children were not suitable for. The two white bodies are so tightly entangled together. Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised. She never thought that they didn''t even close the door? At this moment, when Qin Yinghong saw the woman standing at the door, her face was a little embarrassed, and she pushed the boy slightly. Snow Li trace slightly side over is dripping full of red tide of Jun face, can see is white if Xi, his cheek also more red, can''t help but he speed picked up the quilt wrapped two people''s body. Well, he can''t help it, but he didn''t expect his sister to see it? Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Her beautiful face was full of darkness, but she quickly closed the door for them. I don''t know what it''s like? The teeth are a little hard. I don''t know who to blame? In a word, it''s so uncomfortable to see them together. Maybe deep in her heart, she still can''t accept Qin Yinghong. Bai Ruoxi went downstairs and came to the living room, but she didn''t leave directly. She just sat in the living room. After a while, the younger brother xuelichen came down from the upstairs and saw Bai Ruoxi. His eyes sank. Soon he put his hands in his pocket and walked towards her. "Sister, you haven''t gone to school yet. Now you will be late if you go later?" The snow Li trace is looking at her to say, the lip Cape side picks a silk unrestrained smile. "Didn''t you go to school?" Bai Ruoxi gave him a reply. There was a faint shade of cold brilliance in his eyes. "That''s not the same, I want to take care of Qin Yinghong..." Xue lichen''s words just finished. But Bai Ruoxi already very impatiently took over his words: "you come less, if Qin Yinghong is really pregnant, can you two still be like that?" It seems that what Dongfang Yu said yesterday was right. It''s true that we can''t talk nonsense about things that have not been tested. I didn''t expect that my brother would cheat her with this? It''s a bit too much! Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi, a little embarrassed. Looking at her, she still laughed: "elder sister, it seems that you can''t hide anything from me, but the matter between Qin Yinghong and me is just like this. Sooner or later, there will be children." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she stood up and looked at her younger brother. Her eyes were all black. She scolded her: "for such a woman, do you lie to your elder sister? Made up such a big lie? Are you worthy of me She should know that yesterday was a lie. Xue lichen''s whole life has changed since he became entangled with this woman. Snow Li trace also slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at Bai Ruoxi. Just as he was about to say something, a melodious female voice floated down the stairs¡° Stop arguing. It''s meaningless. I''m not pregnant Qin Yinghong said, and soon came downstairs to Bai Ruoxi. She looked at Bai Ruoxi and said slowly, "I should have told you about it directly, but your brother wants me to live here, and I can''t bear to make him sad." Bai Ruoxi looked at her, with a dark cold in her amber and glass eyes, and sneered: "is that right? So it seems that you and your brother really love each other! " This sentence directly made Xue lichen feel very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help saying: "elder sister, would you stop talking? If you talk more, you will be late if you go to school again. " Bai Ruoxi took a look at her brother: "you can rest assured that I will leave and will not disturb you two. However, you should also know what enough is, and there are parents... If you want to delay until after graduation, I don''t think it''s reliable at all. You''d better think about how to explain it to your parents yourself." Bai Ruoxi didn''t stay here any longer after saying this. She quickly stood up, went to the door, opened the door and left here. There is one more person in the apartment, and the air makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems that their home is suddenly invaded by others, which is very, very uncomfortable. But what kind of way, his brother is so kind of love that woman. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1282 As a sister, she only had compromise left. But if one day, she really hope her brother can open his eyes to see clearly, is Qin Yinghong suitable for him? Well, she doesn''t know, maybe for everyone''s first love, it''s 100% of the feelings into it! For my brother. For myself, too. Snow Li trace looking at the door closed, for a time clear eyes with a smile, a smile: "will only take parents to pressure me? But she is not pregnant. What can I explain to her parents? " Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything and turned around. At that moment, Xue lichen slowly came forward and held her shoulder: "you don''t mind, my sister is that temper. She is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart to people. It will be fine after a period of time." Qin Yinghong reluctantly smile, slowly said: "I know your sister does not like me, probably with the eastern commander about it!" "..." Xue lichen didn''t speak, but the silence at that moment was like a mountain in his heart. He didn''t know what would happen if Qin Yinghong thought of it in the future? He really didn''t dare to think, he really didn''t want her to leave himself. All of a sudden, the snow Li mark will give her tightly in his arms. "Don''t think about it. As long as you are by my side, everything is fine. I will protect you and love you, so that you will never be hurt again." The snow Li trace says affectionately, attach thin lip Cape to her ear side, slowly of promise. Qin Yinghong slightly side over the cheek, Yu Guang swept to the man holding himself, slowly said: "snow Li mark, you are so good." The snow Li trace listened to, the lip corner side also outlines a smile, the eyes are slightly drunk: "have you this sentence is good. Then we will be able to live forever. " Qin Yinghong''s eyes looked at each other with a touch of light. She hesitated and asked, "can you really have a good life?" The snow Li trace affirms very much, nodded a head, that a smile is bright in the corner of the mouth side, answered a word: "can!" Qin Yinghong slowly smile, I do not know why the heart gushed a touch of moving, that charming pretty face also revealed a smile, more moving and beautiful. She didn''t know if it was love that moved her so much? However, at this moment, she was really moved by this young man. ¡­¡­ Fenglin college. Bai Ruoxi was a little restless in class. Even at the end of class, her cell phone rang on time. Bai Ruoxi takes out her mobile phone and sees a message on it. There''s a line: I''ll wait for you on the rooftop. When Bai Ruoxi saw this message, she didn''t know what it was like. The person who sent the message was Yefei Jue. But she felt that she should keep a certain distance from Yefei Jue in school. Yes, since she has been with Dongfang Yu, she should avoid and refuse other boys. Less trouble, less trouble. "Bai Ruoxi, whose is it? Is it a text message? You''re a restless person. " One side of a good friend Xu Ruoyan asked. Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile, and suddenly had an idea: "Ruoyan, it''s Yefei Jue on the roof. He asked me to go. Why don''t you go and tell him that it''s really inconvenient for me to go now." Xu Ruoyan was stunned, but she immediately realized what she meant. Embarrassed smile: "you don''t want to see him, directly back to a text message is OK!" Bai Ruoxi smelled the speech, laughed for a while, then walked forward, took Xu Ruoyan''s hands with both hands, and said with a smile: "well, if you know what other people mean, don''t refuse... My kindness, I know, you want to see him." Xu Ruoyan''s cheek slightly floated out two red clouds, looking at her a little shy: "forget it, don''t tell you, I''m gone." Bai Ruoxi watched Xu Ruoyan leave the environment, and her mouth revealed a smile. If, night Fei absolutely can go together with his good friend Xu Ruoyan, it is also a very good thing! On the roof. A man with silver hair was standing on the terrace smoking a cigarette. At that moment, a green smoke surrounded his hands, also floating in front of his sight. The man''s whole face is reflected in the smoke, which is very charming and charming. Especially his cheek, that a pale and innocent color, looks particularly white, but also his same pale lips, all with a taboo beauty. The whole person''s texture is very sexy and excellent, which makes people look slightly fascinated. Night Fei Jue waited for a long time on the rooftop before a beautiful shadow came. The one who doesn''t come over is not Bai Ruoxi, but Xu Ruoyan, a good friend beside Bai Ruoxi. "I''m sorry, Yefei Jue. I''m afraid Bai Ruoxi can''t come. She asked me to bring you a message." Xu Ruoyan said with her head slightly lowered. At that moment, her hands slightly tugged at the corner of her clothes, and her mood was tangled. The whole face fluttered with two rosy clouds, and the plump face looked very beautiful and lovely. Night Fei despairing him, a pair of blue eyes slightly narrowed a seam, and then did not say anything directly from her side, ready to leave. At that moment, it was like a kind of very desolate wind sweeping leaves, which directly infected Xu Ruoyan. It made her shiver¡° Night Fei Jue classmate... "Xu Ruoyan just wanted to say something to him. But return her is more icy back figure, night Fei Jue that moment his step is to stop, a indifferent meaningless words through¡° Go back and tell Bai Ruoxi. In the future, if you don''t want to come, just call me directly. I don''t want to see girls who are not her appear in front of me. " Night Fei absolutely coldly finish saying this, soon left here. Step is not to stay half a minute, that one through the silver hair in the eyes of the son more revealed a cold light. Only left Xu Ruoyan standing in the same place, she also had to watch his far away back, a melancholy and vicissitudes are written in the depths of her eyes. But even so, she was very satisfied to look at his tall and slender back. It''s like looking at her like this is already very satisfied. As for the pain of the soul, it seems that she doesn''t care much. Because she knows that no matter how much effort she makes, there is only Bai Ruoxi in each other''s eyes. She can''t have her own. How can she compare with Bai Ruoxi? Bai Ruoxi is so beautiful, and she is still the school flower of the college. As a girl who is unknown, how can she compare with Bai Ruoxi? Bai Ruoxi is just like a princess. She is adored by countless boys, and she can easily get the favor and love of Yefei Jue. Think of these, Xu Ruoyan''s face slightly revealed a light pale, although not very obvious, but that a true is rippling in the bottom of my heart. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 1283 After school, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang. She quickly turned on the phone and saw the number of the mobile phone. There was a smile on her beautiful face. She soon cut the phone in: "Yu, is it you?" "Do you have time for dinner in the evening? I''ll pick you up later. " The voice of Dongfang Yu was relaxed and comfortable, and the mood was very comfortable. Well, at this time, he is enjoying the feeling. It''s as if there''s always an interest in this kind of dating. "Good!" White if Xi also sweet smile. Then she hung up the phone quickly. At that moment, there was a sweet feeling in her heart. It must be very romantic to think that we can have dinner with Dongfang Yu after a while! But now, a message came to her cell phone. Bai Ruoxi quickly looked at the messages between her mobile phones, which said: don''t forget the appointment tonight. And this information is night Fei absolutely just sent her. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly remembered that she really agreed to spend the night with Fei Jue and Yu Hanxi, accompany them to practice during this period of time, and then quickly increase her acting skills. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi hesitated. But tonight, she really wants to be lazy. Bai Ruoxi thought of these, and soon sent a short message to Yefei Jue. Sorry, I have something to do tonight. I''m afraid I can''t go. After sending this message, Bai Ruoxi smiles, takes her schoolbag and goes out of the campus directly through the back door. Then she goes around to the remote back street, quickly gets on a Rolls Royce silver charm and drives away from here. And deep in the forest, this scene has been recorded. Soon after that, the person who took the picture also passed the picture to Yefei Jue. At this moment, with a backpack and walking slowly out of the school gate, Yefei Jue''s eyes were slightly black when she saw the picture. So she put off her date just to accompany him? For a moment, the palms of Yefei Jue''s hands were all slightly fisted. Soon, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a mysterious number: "I want to see you." The mysterious man at that end was silent for a moment, and quickly said, "I''ll see you at one o''clock in the morning!" "Good." Night Fei absolutely answered a word, quickly hang up the phone. There was a deep feeling in his eyes. At that moment, there was a cold feeling on his lips, which reflected an imperceptible shade. Night Fei never stay in this place to do more, the pace to speed up, speed out of the campus. And another shadow in the distance looked at this side, looking at his charming and slender background, were slightly fascinated, and could not help walking towards him. Xu Ruoyan also don''t know how far to follow, has been watching night Fei absolutely on his silver white Maserati sports car, Xu Ruoyan also for a long time did not return to God. But in this moment, suddenly the shoulder was patted. "Sister Xu, what are you looking at? So absorbed? " Qin Kexin, a girl with Bobo hair, asked with a smile. Well, she saw the scene just now! Originally, sister Xu is very interested in the boy with silver hair! "No, nothing. By the way, Qin Kexin, you should leave here, too!" Xu Ruoyan looks at Qin Kexin and says that there is a flicker in her eyes, slightly covering her mind. "Yes, I''m waiting for the driver to pick me up." Qin Kexin looked at her and said with a smile. Then Qin Kexin quickly raised the person who came to pick her up. It was no other than a man with a ponytail. "Sister Xu, brother Chendong is here. It''s time for me to go." Then Qin Kexin ran to Chen Dong, the man with ponytail. Chen east toward this side to see one eye, the line of sight just with that Xu Ruoyan to go up, he light politeness of toward he smile for a while, nodded a head, then this just took Qin Kexin to leave here. "Miss Qin, it seems that you have made several good friends in this school?" Chen east not without heart of say. "Yes, sister Xu and sister Bai are my good friends! Since then, I have several more friends in my world. I''m really happy Qin Kexin said with a smile, the eyes inside the dribble around, more full of lovely and lively. "Just be happy." Chen East smile, also didn''t say what. Soon sent Qin Kexin to leave here. ¡­¡­ At night, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu have a romantic candlelight dinner, and then walk together in an ocean park. Bai Ruoxi looked at all kinds of flying fish on her head. At that moment, her eyes were already bright. "Wow, you see that fish is so beautiful, and it''s shining. I really think it''s beautiful!" Bai Ruoxi has a gorgeous smile on her lips. At that moment, she felt like an innocent little girl. She felt very strange about all these things. Her expression surprised Dongfang Yu a little, and Dongfang Yu did not guess that she had never been to this place¡° For the first time? You look so excited! It seems that I didn''t choose this place wrong Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at the girl around him. At that moment, all her wonderful performances have been integrated into his eyes. He likes to see her so happy look, slightly fascinated. He liked to see her carefree. That kind of comfort and happiness is what he wants to pursue all his life. Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed and said with a smile: "yes, it''s the first time I''ve been here! Don''t you laugh at me? "¡° Ha ha, like a little girl. " Dongfang Yu smiles slowly. At that moment, he sees a red cloud on Bai Ruoxi''s red face, which is really beautiful. The curly long wavy hair is even more on the cheek, which brings a slightly sexy and mature, which makes people all stare at it¡° Bai Ruoxi, do you want to go in and have a try? " Dongfang Yu asked, pointing to the sea animal world at the top of his finger. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately said, "is that ok?" Heart that plop plop jumped up, slightly some want to be eager to feel. Well, if you can swim happily with these beautiful and strange fish, it must be a very beautiful thing¡° Certainly. You come with me As he said this, Dongfang Yu quickly took up Bai Ruoxi''s arm in one hand, and then walked in the direction of that place, and soon came to the top of the marine animal world swimming pool. Under his arrangement, he and Bai Ruoxi quickly entered the ocean and swam happily with the fish. And Dongfang Yu saw Bai Ruoxi with respirator. In fact, at this moment, she really has a very different charm. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s swimming level was so good? She is like a mermaid in the ocean, swimming happily and freely, and the happiness is in everyone''s eyes. At that time, Dongfang Yu really felt that this kind of happiness belonged to them. Soon, Bai Ruoxi swam towards him and danced with him happily. Her enthusiasm drove him for a moment. They played and played with each other in the ocean. Not to mention how happy it is. Together with her, Dongfang Yu soon recovered the feeling of being young. As if they are in such a mood for love, enjoy the release of the beautiful and colorful youth, and lovely girls together with the spectrum of this romantic. After playing for a long time, they went ashore. After changing their clothes, there was a trace of fatigue in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1284 "I''m very tired. I just told you not to play so well, but you didn''t listen? All of a sudden, how can I feel tired all over? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then walked over, holding her arm in one hand: "let''s go, I''ll help you to the next lounge to have a rest." Bai Ruoxi smiles. She doesn''t say anything. Then she goes to the rest room next door with Dongfang Yu to have a rest. "I''ll ask a physiotherapist to give you a whole body physiotherapy, which will be very comfortable." Dongfang Yu looked at what she said, and there was a trace of heartache in his heart. Bai Ruoxi turned over and looked at him: "OK, I also want to relax. By the way, Yu, do it together?" "Well, I''m in another room." Dongfang Yu smiles and nods. Then, he quits Bai Ruoxi''s room. A female technician enters Bai Ruoxi''s room. Soon, the female technician gave Bai Ruoxi a whole body relaxation. At this moment, Dongfang Yudao didn''t do physical therapy quickly. He went to the cupboard and took out his and Bai Ruoxi''s articles and bags. At this moment, the mobile phone in Bai Ruoxi''s bag rang. Dongfang Yu then took out the mobile phone in his bag and was about to pick up the call. "Thank you, Yu. I''ll take it myself." Bai Ruoxi didn''t know when she was standing in front of him. She looked at him with a smile. But at that moment, God knows how nervous she was. Because she saw him holding his cell phone and was about to pick up the call. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles slowly. Then he quickly walks to her and hands her his mobile phone: "OK, then you can answer it yourself." Bai Ruoxi smiles, takes over the mobile phone quickly, and then answers the phone. Well, when she picked up the phone, her heart was already in a cold sweat. Because this call was not made by others, it was from her mother Xuewei. Han, it''s good that Dongfang Yu didn''t pick it up, otherwise it''s not going to help? Soon, Bai Ruoxi took the phone and went to a more hidden place. She said it was hidden, but in fact she was avoiding Dongfang Yu to answer the phone. Dongfang Yudao didn''t think much about it either. He just looked at her and felt that this phone call must be very important to her. After a while, Bai Ruoxi said a few words, hung up the phone, and returned to Dongfang Yu again. Her calmness also recovered on her cheek: "it''s OK, Yu. It''s a former classmate of mine." "Well, it''s OK." Dongfang Yu smiles and nods. Then, after Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu finished physical therapy, Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment in Jinyu garden. "Time flies. It''s time to part again, but there''s always a sense of reluctance." Dongfang Yu looked at the beautiful girl Bai Ruoxi on the copilot with affection and said. That meeting his eye Mou son inside permeate a can''t say of affliction. I wish I could be together forever, but now I have to face the difference. Bai Ruoxi met Dongfang Yu''s eyes. At that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. "Don''t think about it, Yu. Go back and have a good sleep. Good night Bai Ruoxi said, but when she got out of the car, Dongfang Yu pressed her hand. A hard to part of the feelings through the bottom of the eye, that a gentle is overflowing that a beautiful face. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed again. At that moment, Dongfang Yu stretched out an arm, slightly pressed her shoulder, slowly pulled her into his arms, and bowed her face toward her. A kiss fell on her lips like petals. Bai Ruoxi kisses him and warms her whole body. It''s nice to have Yu around! This kiss with a trace of temperature, directly warm to the white if Xi''s heart. At that moment, her heart was all wrapped in an inch of tenderness. She felt that his love was really a deep one. Let her melt in his gentle ocean every minute. She also responded to him, and all the tenderness turned into a response at this moment. After a long time, the two ended the sentimental kiss. Bai Ruoxi opened the door and went down. The Eastern imperial looking at her to leave of the back figure, at that moment line of sight top all take to see a layer tight Cu. "Two years to go... That''s a long time?" Dongfang Yu slowly laughed, with a gray look in his eyes, and felt that there was some inexplicable cruelty. He watched her go away, until he could no longer see her, he started the car and left here. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the jueji bar. Light dazzle shadow, charming color song and dance, young people are singing and dancing here, not to mention playing how hi. A silver figure is located in the position of a bar. The light is particularly hazy and dim. But as long as he went to the place will attract countless follow and Yan Mu''s eyes. Night Fei absolutely slowly drinking the cocktail at hand, look light. It''s like being attentive and waiting for someone deliberately. The ring of ice jade rose on the finger reflects the strange light under the dazzling light, which looks very eye-catching. At this moment, a girl in front of the bar is hesitating whether to go in. Because she had just been following him, she saw him enter the bar. I don''t know why my heart is pounding. Xu Ruoyan thought for a moment, or into the "Jue trace" bar. In this overlapping shadow of the bar, Xu Ruoyan is still in a bar position, saw the night Fei Jue figure. At that moment, Xu Ruoyan''s mood became more and more excited. But she saw a very sexy girl with heavy make-up walking towards Yefei Jue with a wine glass. But the other side has not close, then was another suddenly appeared man to pull. The man directly took the woman''s arm, and with the force of his hand, it hurt the woman''s arm, and the cup in the woman''s hand fell to the ground with a bang¡° Ah, it hurts The girl couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Get the hell out of here! Don''t come here to disturb my young master. " Blue wind cheers coldly. The woman''s face was pale with fright. How dare she stay here more. This seems to be the main thing that can''t be provoked. The girl quickly nodded her head and left here. Other women who are ready to move dare to approach him when they see this posture? No matter how beautiful the person is, he can only look at it from afar, just like the rose with thorns. Before he can get close to it, the thorn has already made people bleed. Xu Ruoyan also hesitated, has been standing in a corner, looking at him from a distance. Blue breeze looks at night Fei absolute say: "absolute young master, that kid should not be in to play us?" Night Fei absolutely light and drank a cocktail, slowly said: "he will come." Night Fei never said anything more. She drank the wine gracefully, but there was a layer of darkness on her white face. Sure enough, a man with a ponytail appeared in the bar. He came in and fell in love with the dancing bars. There was a dark color on his resolute and cold face. However, the horsetail hair man looked around, and it was not difficult to find the dazzling silver hair figure at a bar. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1285 Soon, the man walked towards him, and outlined coldly: "is it your consistent style to make such a high profile publicity? But I don''t like it. " Well, he thought he would ask himself to the box, but he didn''t expect to meet him in the bar hall? That''s bold. Then Chen Dong also quickly toward the bar elder brother said: "a cup of boiled water, sugar." As soon as the last sentence came out, he was stunned. The people who went to the bar came and went, and he had never seen anyone. However, I really haven''t seen people who only need boiled water and sugar? Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, but in the eye Mou son but tiny Mi become a seam. And the blue breeze early in Chen East appear of that moment, he then already ran the figure of the automatic retreat. "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have boiled water here." Bar elder brother awkwardly fast language says. "No?" Chen Dong smiles, then slowly lowers his sight, looks at night Fei Jue, and sneers coldly: "what I want can''t be there? What a surprise. " Yefei''s rich silver hair covered half of his face, but it didn''t prevent him from looking at the more wonderful man, but his words were faintly rushed to Ba Ge: "prepare according to what he said. Besides, you don''t have to come tomorrow. " Brother bar a listen to the whole sweat dripping down. Never thought that just because he said a word, he would make the boss unhappy? I''ve lost my job all these years. Chen East light smile for a while, actually didn''t say any words. But this night Fei is really cold enough. But he just likes to work with clean people. After a while, the sugar and boiled water came up. "Satisfied? If you are satisfied, bring your boiled water with sugar and come with me. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying also don''t say any nonsense, quickly turn round, toward the other side of the box place. Chen East useless ground laughed to smile, carry cup to follow behind him also very quickly entered that box. And in the dark corner of the distance, the girl Xu Ruoyan who has been looking around has some accidents. She didn''t expect that night Fei Jue was waiting for a man here? And that man she knows, he is not before to take Qin Kexin school Chen East, Qin Kexin called him Chen elder brother. But the man named Chen Dong has something to do with Ye Fei? Also don''t know out of what kind of an idea, Xu Ruoyan also quickly toward that direction. Looking at the closed door, at that moment, she suddenly had an idea. She immediately changed clothes with the waitress, then put on half masks on their faces, and then came into the private room with some wine. It''s a special feature of the "jueji bar" where waiters wear masks. And this will happen to accompany a waiter also just gave her cover. Easily let Xu Ruoyan mixed in. When Xu Ruoyan goes in, two men are talking inside. "Get me what I want as soon as possible." The voice of night is floating in the air. But when Xu Ruoyan came in, their conversation was interrupted. Chen Dong looked at the waitress, with a smile on her face. "What else would you like to drink? Don''t tell me you still want boiled water with sugar? " Night Fei despair to Chen East asked a way. There was a shade in the sight under the silver hair. Well, for the first time, someone has this special hobby. However, some people just like to pretend. If you don''t have a different hobby, how can you make him special? Chen East tiny smile for a while, in the brain reflected a girl''s bright smile. Who said that boiled water with sugar is not the best and most heartwarming thing? If he used to like it, now he just loves it. Night Fei absolutely looked at him and didn''t speak, but the smile of the other side also already acquiesced what. Very quickly, night Fei absolutely directed the waiter to order a few words. "Yes, just a moment, please." Xu Ruoyan replied in a low voice. Night Fei absolutely did not look at her one eye, then waved, Xu Ruoyan then bowed out of the room. Until the moment when the other party closed the door, Chendong''s voice floated in the air again: "it seems that your temperament is more urgent than me." "What? You don''t have faith in yourself? " Night Fei despair of him, the narrow blue eyes in a sneer. Chen East looked at him one eye, vision also cold come down: "if I have no confidence, I also won''t come." "It''s true that our cooperation is not once or twice." Yefei shakes her glass of champagne slowly. Looking at the charming wine, my heart sank, revealing a cruel and spicy, ice and strong. Chen East lip Cape light cold ground picked next: "yes. It''s just that I''m surprised. The second time in the forest of death, you put a bomb in that cabin? You know what? You nearly killed Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu! " The first time I went to the forest of death, Yefei left their team alone at last. What Chen Dong tells everyone is that ye Fei has already left in advance by private plane. In fact, this is just a reason and a cover for him. Of course, this kind of thing also only Chen East and night Fei absolute oneself in the mind clear, the other people is not know. And later, just because of the night Fei Jue''s stay, the scene of the extinction of yerenzhai appeared. Night Fei absolutely listened to the heart a Zheng, slightly some accidents, blue eyes through a touch of light: "white if Xi went with him?" Chen East looks at him, the line of sight inside also slightly narrows into a seam: "I hope you work in the future, all think twice before and after, OK? So impulsive, do you think that if you blow up Dongfang Yu, you can get your things? I don''t know how naive it is. " At that time, he was really afraid. If Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu died together in this way, I really don''t know who to blame? Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, his line of sight above take a cold sink. But at this moment, there was a sound of broken glass outside the door. They were both surprised. At the same time, looking at the door of the box, the door had opened a seam. Yefei Jue''s eyes were full of biting cold light. She immediately came forward and opened the door. She saw the figure of a waiter in the bar quickly interspersed among the crowd, trying to get in and then disappeared. And at this moment, from one direction just came blue wind see night Fei absolutely came out, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter, young master?" Night Fei absolute vision black come down, a fierce air is wearing cold air, direct command a way: "catch that woman for me, absolutely can''t let her out of the bar gate!" Blue breeze raises an eye to look, as expected saw a woman quickly interpenetrate in that crowd¡° Well, she can''t escape! " Blue wind quickly a arrow step also rushed past, at the same time quickly ordered the bartender to block at the door. Night Fei absolutely once again returned to the box, saw that still sitting on the sofa calm Chen Dong, the corner of the lip slightly Rose: "you are not in a hurry!"¡° What is there to panic about? Aren''t you here? If you can''t manage this woman in your territory, then I really think highly of you! " Chen East coldly says with smile. At that moment, there was a sharp brilliance in his eyes. Sure enough, after a while, the door was knocked again. Chendong and Yefei Jue look at the door at the same time, and a man in leather clothes comes in, and he also drags a woman in waiters'' clothes and a mask in his hand¡° You let me go! Let go of me! " Xu Ruoyan struggles to say, at that moment, her eyes are very flustered. Well, she did hear something just now, and she was very scared. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1286 She didn''t expect that these people were actually scheming to hurt commander suque? It''s just horrible. "Be honest with me." Blue breeze says, a to pull that woman down Chen East and night Fei absolute in front of, then one foot kicked her back cover joint, pounce on a, the female student knelt in front of them two people. "Take off her mask for me, and I''ll see where the rat got in?" Night Fei absolutely light says, that tone inside all take a Yin soft feeling. A silver hair rippling slightly, with a gorgeous wavy curve. The Chen east of one side doesn''t speak, but the vision is to stare at this woman''s a face up, have a bit of guess, more penetrate a bit of evil light. In other words, it must be wonderful. LAN Feng nodded, and then quickly took off the woman''s mask. See this woman''s face now the men''s line of sight in the private room, night Fei absolutely tiny squint: "is you, Xu Ruoyan?" Xu Ruoyan timid looked at night Fei absolutely, dare not speak. At the moment, her heart was thumping. She did not expect that night Fei is such a terrible character? But she never dreamed that he would frame up the Lord Commander suzak like this! But why did he do it? These things are just horrible. She has no way to connect these things with the elder she loves all the time. It suddenly occurred to me that Qin Kexin would disappear from the school. Later, it was said that the terrorists took her away. Is it hard for Yefei to be the terrorists? Ah, how could he be a terrorist! He is her dear senior! Now it''s a big star! How could he be a terrorist!? Xu Ruoyan thought about these things painfully. At that moment, her eyes were deeply worried. However, how does all this deny that it is not reality? She heard the conversation between them just now. "Yes, senior..." Xu Ruoyan looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, she didn''t dare to look at him. Hesitated for a while, night Fei despairing her, the voice is very light very light: "just now you have heard what?" Xu Ruoyan shook her head and looked at him with twinkling eyes. She doesn''t know what kind of expression she should put at this moment? But she always had a feeling of admiration and admiration for each other, but now it was the opposite. All in all, it''s heartbreaking. "No, nothing. Nothing." Xu Ruoyan replied, kneeling on the ground, his face turned pale. The whole soul has been shrouded in that fright. Chen east looking at this girl kneeling on the ground, the heart bottom light sneer. In this case, who can believe it? But he also didn''t make a sound, the remaining light sweeps toward night Fei absolute, looking at how he handles. All of a sudden, Yefei Jue picked up a bottle of champagne and slammed it into two pieces, and a lot of glass slag fell into the bottle. Chen Dong looked at each other''s expression, did not speak, looking at this scene is really wonderful. Well, he knows this woman too. Isn''t that Bai Ruoxi''s best friend? It''s just that her life is short. If she hears something she shouldn''t listen to, then her life has come to an end. "Drink this. When you''re done, you can go." Night Fei absolute facial expressionless of say, then put that half have no bottle neck of wine in front of her. Xu Ruoyan looked at the bottle of wine, her heart was beating at that moment. It can be imagined that this wine without bottleneck will break the lip if it is drunk like this. Because the sharp glass around will make people accidentally cut. What''s more, there are some glass slag in it. If you drink it, you will die! In an instant, Xu Ruoyan''s tears burst out of her eyes, which made her eyes ache. Looking at this scene, Chen Dong suddenly a little impatient, he stood up, directly from behind took out a gun, to the woman''s head: "why so much trouble? Just one shot? " "Ah Xu Ruoyan is shocked to see toward Chen Dong unceasingly, her whole eye Mou son opens more big, a lip cape is to control not to live to open big. She never thought that Chen Dong would hold a gun against his head? Maybe it was just now that he really saw the man with ponytail. He, isn''t he the valet of the Lord rosefinch? It''s terrible. He''s also a terrorist! Chen east looking at the other side that frightened appearance, a cold smile, then toward her mouth, bang of a shot. That immediately makes Xu Ruoyan''s eyes almost stare out, and what makes her surprised is that Chen Dong''s gun has no bullets, just puts an empty gun. But Rao is also like this directly to Xu Ruoyan to frighten of dynasty after fall to the ground. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes turned white and fell unconscious on the ground. Night Fei absolute blue Mou tiny Xi, looked at Chen East, light of say: "you don''t frighten a person to death for me, otherwise how can I talk to white if Xi?" Chen East smile, looking at the woman on the ground, the corner of the lip side outlines a radian, a cold and evil gradually thorough bottom of the eye¡° Did she die? Why are women so useless? " Chen East light says, then wiped to wipe own muzzle with the hand. He never killed a woman. Of course, he didn''t want to take her best friend to be the first to do it. Then he''ll feel a little guilty. Night Fei absolutely looked at the blue wind standing on one side, made a look at him, and then the blue wind quickly squatted forward, directly explored to Xu Ruoyan''s throat and nose¡° Young master, she''s not dead. She just faints. " Blue breeze says very quickly, that moment more than light swept to this nearby stand of Chen East. A faint dark light cast in the depths of the eye. It seems that this guy named Chendong can''t be underestimated. It''s his ability to be an undercover agent and have been around Dongfang Yu for so long! Otherwise, if they don''t have this ability, it''s not worth their young master''s attention. Night Fei absolutely expression light, then toward blue wind waved: "take her down, good look, right, directly to the second rate scientist.". Isn''t he short of people to do the experiment? Just give him the ready-made materials. "¡° Yes, I understand. " LAN Feng nodded his head and soon put Xu Ruoyan on his shoulder and left the box. The air is quiet again, just that words also directly listen to in the ear of Chen East, Chen East some accident of see to night Fei absolute¡° Leng Lingfeng, now in your hands? " Chen East sees toward him, the eye ground wears silk to doubt. Some people don''t understand what he wants to do when he recruits this scientist? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1287 Yefei just gave a faint smile and didn''t answer anything. Her eyes darkened and she thought of a question quickly. She said: "now that little savage and that big savage have stayed in Zhuque military region, but as far as I know, there seems to be another savage running out. She should still be alive." "Yes, there should be a savage alive, so where is he?" Chen East sees to night Fei absolutely ask a way, but in the brain like that wheel equally revolves. Night Fei Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, looking at Chendong, slowly said: "the savage living in this world sooner or later is a disaster, but I hope one day I can get rid of the harm for the world, the savage to a net, so once there is the news of the savage, you have to inform me at the first time, we also have a good cooperation." Chen Dong looked at him, nodded his head and said with a smile: "no problem. It''s good to get rid of the two savages as well "Of course, savages and humans can''t coexist." The night Fei absolute also smile, blue eyes inside wear a to seize the eye smile. Then he thought about it and said, "about Dongfang Yu, you also give me more snacks. Opportunities are not created by waiting. Do you understand?" "OK, nothing. I''ll go first. I haven''t finished a glass of sugar water, but I''m tired of hearing a lot of nagging. " Chen Dong said, directly picked up the gang of sugar water jugs, poured a big glass for himself, and then Gulu Gulu Gulu mouthful. Night Fei absolute looking at him also didn''t say any words. There is basically no one who can speak like this in front of him. And his tolerance is just that he has some use value. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to stand in front of him! Not to mention in front of him can be so relaxed to drink sugar water? One shot is enough. Night Fei absolutely haze, cold face, light pursed lips. Watching Chen Dong leave. At that moment, looking at the glass crumbs on the ground, he took out a box of tarot cards from his pocket again and played with them wantonly on the table. But when he figured out that he was in the predicament of a six pointed star, it was like a trapped beast fighting inside. It''s not that easy to break through. Looking at all this, night Fei absolute heart deeply settled. A pair of blue eyes with a dignified, soon he left the "jueji bar", went directly to the jinyuyuan community. ¡­¡­ Jinyuyuan community. A white Maserati sports car is coming this way. Yefei Jue stops the car in an unobtrusive place, then goes directly to a familiar building, goes upstairs and takes the elevator. Looking at the closed apartment door, he thought about it and rang the doorbell. The girl in it, Bai Ruoxi, went to take a bath soon after she came back. She heard the door ring. She just came out of the bathroom. Bai Ruoxi looks at the gate. I''m afraid her brother and Qin Yinghong are back from the movie? Because my brother had sent her a text message before, saying that he would go out with Qin Yinghong to see a movie, and he would come back later. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she went to the door. However, she carefully looked out through the cat''s eyes, but what she saw was really nobody. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi still opened the door. At the moment, a handful of roses came directly to her. The sudden appearance of the rose directly startled Bai Ruoxi. She immediately stepped back, but when she could see the man behind the rose. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Yefei Jue, how could it be you?" Bai Ruoxi looks at him unexpectedly, and looks at the red rose in his hand, with a slightly embarrassed expression. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s for you!" Night Fei despairing her, a white face with a soft smile. Then the fragrant rose was handed to the girl. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, looking embarrassed. I don''t know what expression to put. But, rose stands for love, she accepts his rose, what is this? How can she accept his rose? Bai Ruoxi didn''t take down his rose. Looking at him, he looked a little ugly: "what''s the matter with you? So late, are you just sending me this rose? " Night Fei despairing her, thought for a while, replied: "just passing by a florist, looking at this flower is very beautiful, so bought, also don''t know who to send, think about it or think that you with roses is the most suitable.". I don''t have any other ideas, Bai Ruoxi. I hope you don''t want to be complicated. In this college, you and I are just classmates. I will abide by my duty Bai Ruoxi heard him say that, at that moment, his face also had a faint smile. Youyou, let go. It''s all my own thinking. In fact, she has nothing to do with him. "Thank you for the flowers." Bai Ruoxi took his flowers and put the rose in the vase in the living room. Yefei Jue also walked into the apartment, sat on the sofa and thought of a lot of things. At that moment, a touch of emotion appeared in his heart. Now the flowers have been sent, and she has accepted them. But now, she still doesn''t know what to talk with her. It seems that she and he are more and more estranged. But he didn''t like it very much. He wants to work hard to get closer to her, but he finds that it seems to get farther and farther¡° I don''t know about that play. How are you doing? " Night Fei absolutely wanted to ask a way, as if found the topic that can chat. Night Fei despair to white if Xi. Her hair was still wrapped in the towel, and her nightgown looked very white, wrapped in the same snow-white skin, which seemed very refreshing and sexy for a moment. Yefei Jue looked at her smooth skin with a moist luster, and the pink color on her beautiful face. She couldn''t move her eyes. This is a very beautiful beauty! At this time, the breath of her body is really memorable. He can''t help but want to hold the beauty in his arms and love her. White if Xi listened to Leng for a while, replied: "OK, that''s it!" Night Fei Jue suddenly jumped over the topic: "can I be here, and have the honor to eat your bag of instant noodles?"¡° Er... "Bai Ruoxi looked at him unexpectedly and quickly laughed:" are you hungry? I have toast here, and then a glass of milk. It''s more nutritious than instant noodles. " Yefei Jue looks at her and smiles. Well, it''s just to find an excuse to stay. It doesn''t matter what you eat. He''s not hungry¡° Toast with milk is very nutritious. Thank you. I''ll trouble you Night Fei despair of her, said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi nodded: "well, wait a minute, I''ll do it for you." Then Bai Ruoxi went to the kitchen without looking at him. Well, although she doesn''t know what Yefei Jue is doing here tonight. But before is she in order to accompany the Eastern imperial and break the appointment with each other, let her some embarrassed. After all, she promised Yu Hanxi that she would take time to audition with his two leading actors. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1288 Then in the dining room that day, Dongfang Yu slapped Yu Hanxi. Fortunately, Yu Hanxi didn''t hate anything. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to say. Bai Ruoxi was baking bread and thinking about these things. Yefei Jue felt that she also went to the kitchen and looked at her beautiful figure. At that moment, he could not help but step forward and put his hands around her waist I don''t know if it''s the devil or something? He''s just a little out of control. Bai Ruoxi instinctively surprised, and immediately turned over her face. When she saw the light of silver hair, her heart was a little flustered at that moment. She quickly pressed Yefei Jue''s hand to stop him from embracing him. She looked unbearable: "no, Yefei Jue..." "Don''t be nervous. It''s just an audition. I''m just Dai Tian, and you''re just Annie." Night Fei absolutely quickly find a reason not to say. He really didn''t want to leave her, he just wanted to have a moment of warmth. Well, he said he would stick to his duty, so he would do it. He will wait for Bai Ruoxi to throw himself into his arms willingly. Bai Ruoxi was shocked, and her hand stopped at that moment. This will also be very embarrassing air up. Is she Anne? But Annie''s affection for Dai Tian is only family affection. The person she loves is Shen Xingchen. She doesn''t have any feelings for him at all. Even if there is, it''s just forced. But in that hesitating moment, her waist was tied by the man from behind. Night Fei absolutely uncontrollable kiss to her back neck neck. All her hair has been wrapped in a white towel, so her snow-white neck also fell in the man''s sight, with a different kind of temptation, let him can''t help but want to kiss. Bai Ruoxi felt the part of her back neck wet. At that moment, she knew what it was. An unspeakable feeling reflected in the bottom of her heart, she could no longer control anything, and soon began to struggle. "Annie, I miss you..." Yefei Jue gasped slightly, pressed her hands that she wanted to move, and said. Then her hands groped quickly towards her waist. He pushed her against the pool. "No!" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were beating fast. He didn''t know where he was coming from, so he pushed him away. Then quickly back to the storage room. There is also a storage room in the kitchen. Yefei must watch her retreat. For a moment, he stood outside the storage room and looked at her. At that moment, he didn''t know what evil thought he had come into the storage room and closed the door. White if Xi looking at him to also come in, for a time the look in the eyes amazes extremely. She didn''t expect that he closed the door? "You, what do you want to do?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Looking at the fiery red light in the fundus of night Fei Jue''s eyes, she was so scared that her heart jumped up, but didn''t he say audition? Why doesn''t it feel like anything to her? In this small storage space, Yefei can see all kinds of her expressions. He looked at her with a complex and dangerous light in his eyes, and said slowly, "Annie''s first night was greatly enhanced by Dai Tian. What kind of place would they choose if they wanted to play this play well?" "Er..." Bai Ruoxi choked her throat and looked at each other. There was a red tide on her face. She quickly took a deep breath and said, "I, I don''t know. It''s the director''s business. Maybe you should ask Yu Hanxi." Night Fei despair she smile: "see you so nervous, I can''t bear to, you say when I want to play this play?" "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She felt very uncomfortable when she thought that she was going to have a sex play with Yefei Jue. And still being forced? When Bai Ruoxi thought of these, she thought how to show that kind of painful expression at that time? But it''s really very difficult for a person who doesn''t have any acting skills. "Why don''t we try the play now?" Night Fei is despairing she says, in the eyes that wipe ghost''s brilliance also more and more deep. This words bumped back into Bai Ruoxi''s thoughts. She looked at him and directly refused to say, "no, it''s too late today. Maybe another day, let''s try again when Yu Hanxi is present." This sentence hears night Fei absolutely to smile again: "the third person is present, still how to try a play?"? How boring. " Bai Ruoxi just frowned. She bit the corner of her lip again and said, "no, I''m really tired tonight. I don''t want to try again." Bai Ruoxi did not pay any attention to him, and soon went to the door of the storage room. Night feijue looked at her passing figure, the hands slightly bent, he really wanted to hold her impulsively. And then regardless of her to the real into the arms, complete possession. However, the powerful reason told him that if he did, she would hate herself forever. Then what he lost will be more and more. Night Fei absolutely deeply resisted this emotion to escape the impulse. She opened the door and went out. And what will surprise Bai Ruoxi is that she saw another scene in the kitchen... That is, her brother Xuening scar took Qin Yinghong to the kitchen, and then buttoned Qin Yinghong''s body, pushed her on the refrigerator door, kissing wildly... That is, after a while, they entered a very intense level. I wish I could meet you right away. This picture directly makes Bai Ruoxi look stunned. Yefei Jue, who came out from behind bairuoxi, also saw this picture. At that moment, his eyes were full of the brilliance of the ghost land. At this moment, the two people who were kissing suddenly stopped kissing and looked at the storage room nearby. But when they saw Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue, they came out of the storage room together. They were also surprised¡° Sister, how could it be you? " The snow Li trace is looking at white if Xi to say, that moment looking at white if Xi''s eyes, tiny feel what is wrong? Snow Li trace once again looked at the silver haired man at the back, night Fei Jue, suddenly thought of something, denounced: "night Fei Jue, you bastard, what did you do to your sister?" Snow Li trace very excited of say, that really can''t stand, he didn''t think of night Fei absolute incredibly and elder sister two people in the storage room? Well, what can a man and a woman do in the storage room? But elder sister, isn''t the person that elder sister likes all the time Oriental army commander? So the elder sister is absolutely impossible to have anything with this man, so the only explanation is that this man forced the elder sister! Bullying my sister! The snow Li trace very impulsively rushed up, a fist toward of night Fei absolute that excessive white, pretty pretty pretty handsome face beat. Night Fei absolutely faster one hand lifted up, firmly grasped the hand of snow Li mark, impolitely cold annoyed way: "you not only insulted me! Insulted your sister, too!! You''re such a jerk as a brother Xue lichen was stunned and looked at his expression. He thought that his words were wrong. His sister and he didn''t... But how could they both go to the storage room? This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1289 Bai Ruoxi looked at their quarrel, frowned slightly for a moment, and said quickly: "Jiu Er, we really have nothing to do. Let him go. " Night Fei absolutely loosened the wrist of snow Li mark, that moment also slowly retreated a step. Night Fei absolutely toward that another woman to see one eye, but in see Qin Yinghong that pair of clear eyes, he slightly feel a little surprised. It seems that this woman named Qin Yinghong may have lost her memory. It''s a pity. Yefei''s heart sank coldly. Then she looked at Bai Ruoxi: "Bai Ruoxi, I''ll go first. You should have a rest earlier." Then ye feijue came out of the kitchen soon, but the toast had already been baked. But now, he has no appetite to eat. "Thank you for the bread you baked for me, white." Night Fei absolutely laughs to finish saying this words, then quickly flash of God, left this kitchen, also left this apartment. The apartment was quiet. But at this moment, Qin Yinghong didn''t stay here any more. She looked at their sister and brother and said, "I''ll go back to my room first." Qin Yinghong soon left, leaving only Bai Ruoxi and Xue lichen. Snow Li trace slightly frowned, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you and that night Fei Jue? Is he still harassing you? If so, you must tell me, I won''t let that boy go! " Bai Ruoxi thought about it and shook her head slowly: "you don''t have to worry about my business any more. I have a play to play with him. I will know how to deal with the affairs between him and me. But it''s you, you and Qin Yinghong are so dignified at home? Are you when there is no one else in the family? How can you do that? " Speaking of the back, Bai Ruoxi is more and more angry. I saw it in the morning, and it''s the same now. It seems that these two people really treat themselves as if they were alone? Snow Li trace a listen, very sweet smile, and then, also impolitely took out the toast in the microwave oven, but also not too much entangled in this above. "Hooray, the bread my elder sister baked is fragrant. I''ll take it to my wife first." Then Xue lichen impolitely put her toast on the plate, and was ready to leave the kitchen. That behind the white if Xi''s facial expression all changed, stare at that snow Li mark ruthlessly annoyed A: "good disgust! I''ll just talk about love and greed, and I''ll see that you can''t graduate in the future. What do you do? " Xue lichen smilingly pursed his lips, but he didn''t pay attention to anything. He went to the door all the time. Suddenly, he turned his head again, looked at Bai Ruoxi, and said with a bad smile, "elder sister, my diploma depends on you." "Go away!" Bai Ruoxi couldn''t bear a rude remark. And now, the other side''s head has already shrunk back. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi shook her head, and then she didn''t think much about it. She looked at the glass with milk powder, but she didn''t fill it. Soon she washed the milk again, mixed the sugar, tried it, tasted good, and then she carried it upstairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Ruoxi came to the corridor, she saw Qin Yinghong rushing out. At that moment, she almost ran into her. When Bai Ruoxi quickly let the cup in her arms. The other side rushed into the washing room as fast as possible, and then vomited in it. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and frowned slightly. My younger brother just said that he was going to give Qin Yinghong the bread she baked. Is your bread so bad? As for eating and spitting out? Is this just another attempt to save her face? Think of these, white if Xi slightly some unhappy. She is tolerant enough to take her in and live here now, but she didn''t expect to spit out her own bread when it came to her mouth? What a shame! Then Xue lichen quickly came out of the room. He didn''t have time to see Bai Ruoxi, so he quickly walked to the bathroom, patted Qin Yinghong''s back with one hand, and said: "Qin Yinghong, how are you? Are you all right? " Qin Yinghong vomited for a long time to stop the momentum, slightly looked up at the snow Li mark and said: "I''m ok, but I don''t have a good appetite." Xue lichen looked at her face, caressed her face painfully, and said, "you said you have a good appetite? Before I saw you vomit for a while, isn''t it true that you are pregnant? " This sentence also directly let the white Ruoxi who was drinking milk outside the door almost spurted out the milk in his mouth. She immediately put down the milk cup and went outside the bathroom. She saw two people inside and said, "are you wrong? The first pregnancy was fake, and now there''s another one? " Bai Ruoxi looked directly at Qin Yinghong''s eyes. At that moment, she saw the clear eyes from her eyes. She probably has really forgotten a lot of things, and seems to have forgotten the hurt she once did to herself. The woman standing in front of her, how simple she is. Thinking of her living here for a period of time, she was no longer as fierce as before. Xue lichen looked at his sister and said with a smile, "sister, maybe it''s true this time. By the way, you''d better watch her here. I''ll go out to the drugstore and buy a test paper to have a try? You take good care of Qin Yinghong for me first! Sister, I''ll come as soon as I go. " Then the snow Li trace quickly out of the apartment, and then went to the outside pharmacy to buy a pH test paper, brought back. After using the pH test paper for Qin Yinghong, Bai Ruoxi and Xue lichen are surprised to see this moment¡° Didn''t think, didn''t think she was really pregnant? God, it seems that I''m really going to be a father! " Xue lichen''s expression at that moment was very shocked and funny. He didn''t know what kind of mood he should put now. In other words, when he became a father at the age of 18, he really surprised himself. Although I had thought about it like this before, it really surprised and excited Qin Yinghong to be pregnant with her own child. Think about his favorite goddess, the queen, who is pregnant with his child and will give birth to him. That kind of mood is more than excitement! It''s so exciting! Bai Ruoxi was surprised to see such a situation. She never thought that Qin Yinghong was really pregnant with her younger brother''s child? So now our parents must be angry with this dead boy... Bai Ruoxi sighed in the bottom of her heart. Then she quickly stood up and looked at them. She couldn''t tell what it was like. Her voice was low and cold: "you can solve the things you have done by yourself! I''m tired. I''m going to bed. Don''t bother me any more Bai Ruoxi left the environment quickly in a complicated mood and went back to her room, slamming the door shut. She really can''t be there any more. The news of Qin Yinghong''s pregnancy has been confirmed again. I don''t know whether she is happy or worried. If this child was born in this way, it means that their Huangfu family has already had offspring. It''s really an unacceptable accident. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1290 My younger brother is unmarried and has children. I don''t know what my parents will be angry about? My younger brother is so headstrong. I can''t help thinking of the things between myself and Dongfang Yu. Although they love each other, up to now, Dongfang Yu doesn''t know her true identity, and if so, she doesn''t know how to tell him these things. Now that Qin Yinghong is pregnant, she really feels a little worried. She picked up the cell phone and looked at the number of Dongfang Yu. She wanted to dial it out, but she held back. "Yu, if you know what I''m suffering from, will you feel the same as me?" White if Xi''s line of sight slightly through a hazy brilliance, lying in bed, slowly closed his eyes. But she didn''t have to think about how the couple outside would feel. Naturally, there is no need to say all kinds of love, and the younger brother must have the child. Well, the child''s life, I''m afraid the younger brother will never leave that woman. ¡­¡­ The next day, something unexpected happened in Fenglin college. In the canteen at noon, many students are in a state of abnormal hyperactivity after meals. This is something that has never happened before. All of a sudden, a student threw a plate, stepped on a bench, and said loudly, "we are here to study in order to contribute to Fengdu in the future. Why should we charge? We should be free to read books, right "Yes, yes, it should be free!" "We should go to the headmaster now and return the money!" "Yes, yes, yes, we should go to the headmaster and get our tuition back! It''s supposed to be free. Why should we pay for it? " Countless students in the student restaurant should drink, and at this time, Bai Ruoxi looked at the scene, the whole person was stunned. Well, she''s late and hasn''t had time to eat, and Qin Kexin, the girl with Bobo hair, is stunned. "Sister Bai, what do they want to do? It looks terrible, but you have to pay tuition to study? This is a matter of course! Why do they have to refund their tuition fees? " Qin Kexin''s words have just been finished. I saw a boy next to me staring at him and yelling, "what do you know? You little girl, did you come in through the back door? For example, you certainly didn''t spend the tuition fee! " "So many of us have given all our money to the headmaster and the school. What does the headmaster do with all the money? I''ll tell you, I''ve gone to waste our money! I don''t care! I must get my tuition back! " "Come back! Come back! Be sure to get the money back! " Several students yelled at Qin Kexin. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi saw that the situation was not right. She quickly stopped Qin Kexin and pulled her to her arms. Looking at the boy, she coldly said, "what kind of extravagance is nonsense! These tuition fees, you have to pay tuition fees to study, how can you come back? You have no reason at all. That''s bullshit "You said I didn''t make sense? Who do you think makes sense? Am I unreasonable, or is this girl unreasonable? Khan, I know. She''s with the headmaster! That''s disgusting! Pay back our tuition as soon as possible! Pay back our tuition as soon as possible! " Then, in the dining hall, there was a roaring sound, deafening. Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin were surrounded by them. At that moment, they were all flustered and looked even more worried. Never thought, come to dinner will encounter this scene? Is this man crazy? Why is everything like this? Bai Ruoxi quickly looked at the girl standing next to Xu Ruoyan and said in a loud voice: "Xu Ruoyan, let''s go quickly! I found that these people are mentally abnormal. This is a mess. They can''t stay here at all! " Then Bai Ruoxi couldn''t bear to think much. He took Qin Kexin''s hand in one hand and walked towards Xu Ruoyan. Then he grabbed Xu Ruoyan''s arm in the other hand and brought them out of the student restaurant. At this time, I don''t know who suddenly copied the aluminum lunch box and hit Qin Kexin''s head. Bai Ruoxi immediately blocked the lunch box with her arm, but before the lunch box fell down, she was held tightly by another powerful arm. "Stop it! Who allowed you to use force on your classmates like this? " A very powerful voice penetrated the air. All of a sudden, everyone''s behavior was deterred. Dongfang Yu''s tough expression showed a strong light. He did not expect that he came to the school to discuss the expansion of the school with headmaster Zhang Deheng, and then came to see Bai Ruoxi by the way. Unexpectedly, just came to the student canteen, they saw this scene of coaxing and beating people. And the person they beat is the one they want to guard, Bai Ruoxi? And the people around Qin Kexin? Bai Ruoxi raised her eyes and looked at the domineering Dongfang Yu in black suit and leather shoes? At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly drunk. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu would appear here? He really came in time. As if to see her, I saw a warm light shining on this dark place¡° Yu, is that you Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes are full of brilliance, and the corners of her mouth are slightly curved. At that moment, there is only him in her heart. Dongfang Yu, the man she loved deeply, always moved her one after another. She always appeared in front of her when she was most helpless and needed difficulties. This made her feel the deep love more deeply... Dongfang Yu slightly lowered his head when he looked at Bai Ruoxi, but his brow tightened for a moment. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin, as well as the girl Xu Ruoyan, who was held by Bai Ruoxi in the other hand. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "you three go out to avoid, and give it to me!"¡° Yu, be careful. " Bai Ruoxi nodded, then quickly took the two girls by the hand and left the student restaurant together. Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. He watched them leave the chaotic place quickly. When Dongfang Yu''s eyes were lifted up again, he stared coldly at the students who took the lead in picking things up. His voice was domineering and cold: "it''s natural to pay for reading. Anyone who doesn''t want to read can stand up." This time, the students were stunned. But soon two or three students jumped out, their eyes are floating a fire Yan strange red light, how to see how all feel abnormal¡° Who says reading costs money! Reading should be free! "¡° He is commander rosefinch, and the school is under his control! Hit him¡° Why are we forced to pay for reading? Give us a refund as soon as possible! " The more the students talk, the more excited they are, and they rush towards Dongfang Yu one after another... Dongfang Yu looks at these students. All of a sudden, I didn''t think much about it. I pulled out the gun behind me and shot twice at the ceiling of the dining room. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1291 Gun, he is a self-defense thing, but they did not expect that one day, he would also violate the rules made by himself and take out the gun? And shooting in front of this student? Well, the last thing he wanted to see was this, but he never thought that the restaurant of Fenglin college was in a rush of learning? I don''t know why, all of a sudden these students lost their senses? After this shot, many students were stunned. When Dongfang Yugang thought that this would stop the student''s turmoil, suddenly several students jumped out again, stood on the dining room table, and angrily scolded: "commander suque shot and killed!! Captain rosefinch shot and killed people "We can''t wait to die! Students, it''s time for us to fight up! " "The commander killed! We''re going to stop learning, stop learning! " Then, all the students picked up the benches in the dining room and were ready to smash them madly towards Dongfang Yu. And the eyes of the students are wide open, the pupils are dilated, a strange fire burning inside. But soon, a man with a ponytail and a brown fur windbreaker rushed in. He quickly came to Dongfang Yu''s side. "Boss, these people are completely out of control. Let''s go!" Chen east very quickly hope to say to the East imperial, the bottom of the eye is to hide a dark and cunning color. It''s invisible. Dongfang Yu looked at him and nodded. Then he didn''t know what to say. He quickly stopped the gun and exited the restaurant. And when these students want to rush over together, Chen Dong and Dongfang Yu rush out of the dining room door together, and then quickly lock the door. But this kind of action did not stop the students from rushing out. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. When Dongfang Yu saw that Bai Ruoxi and other three people were still in the same place, his eyes tightened at that moment, and he quickly yelled at them: "Bai Ruoxi, get on my car! Let''s go! " Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She saw countless students rush out of the student dining room. Those students look fierce one by one, which is totally astonishing. Bai Ruoxi was shocked. She did not expect that all these students had lost their rationality? But why? Isn''t it good to eat in a restaurant, and then go to class in the afternoon? Why, all of a sudden, everyone is going crazy? Why is that? God, what the hell is going on? But not as much as Bai Ruoxi, Qin Kexin next to her took her hand pitifully and said, "sister Bai, I''m so afraid! They all seem crazy. Can we go back to school? By the way, by the way, what should we do now? And the head teacher, the headmaster, how are they? " Bai Ruoxi listened, her eyes frowned again, and she couldn''t help thinking of the kind headmaster Zhang Deheng. Just as she looked at the gestures that Dongfang Yu gave her, Bai Ruoxi quickly cried out: "Yu, you have to inform headmaster Zhang to leave here for the time being! Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen? " Dongfang Yu nodded, then quickly rushed forward, took her hand, and then looked at the other two girls: "you first get on the bus, quickly avoid here, I''ll call headmaster Zhang Deheng right away." Then a few people did not think much, quickly rushed out of the campus, and then quickly on the East Royal Rolls Royce silver charm. At the moment of getting on the bus, Dongfang Yu also picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Deheng directly. The other end of the phone was quickly connected, but there was a crackling sound. Then the phone hung up. At that moment, he realized something, the palm of his hand couldn''t help tightening. "Headmaster, you may be in danger!" Dongfang Yu said, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end, and there is a heavy feeling in his eyes. All of a sudden, everyone has no way to respond to the tide of learning, just like a plague spreading very fast! "Well, then what? I can''t leave the headmaster alone! " White if Xi''s facial expression all pale ground hopes to east to resist. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak immediately, but looked to the side to follow out of Chen Dong, only one eye, Chen Dong immediately understood his meaning. "Please don''t worry, boss. I''m going to rescue headmaster Zhang Deheng right now!" Chen East finish saying, quickly opened the car door, jumped out of the car. Head for the headmaster''s office building. White if Xi looking at Chen east of that a fierce wind like fire of back figure, for a time eye Mou son all ache ground Mi get up. At that moment, all her eyes were filled with students'' ferocious looks, and that out of control was like a completely irrational state of madness. All this makes them wonder why students have such a situation? But just now, in the morning, they were all sitting in class and reading? And all of a sudden, people become crazy people with no reason at all? This is like a huge backlog of resentment of the volcano, and finally at this moment, completely erupted! But he didn''t think the school had any bad time for their students. On the contrary, teachers and principals are very responsible to their students. So what causes these students to lose control, go crazy and lose their sense? And just in the moment of delay, countless students have rushed out of the school with equipment and other things, and are preparing to smash his luxury car¡° They rush out. They rush out. What about elder brother Yu and elder sister Bai? " Qin Kexin looked at the special fear, only tightly hiding in Bai Ruoxi''s arms¡° Don''t be afraid, sister Bai is here, don''t be afraid! " Bai Ruoxi quickly comforted her and said. On the other side of the girl Xu Ruoyan looked at is completely insensible, her face did not see any confusion, and eyes are particularly empty. She sat on the seat and didn''t move, and didn''t say anything, as if she was as cold as ever, and didn''t know if she was scared silly? It''s also more like being naturally cold-blooded. And the confusion of this moment makes Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu not anxious to notice Xu Ruoyan''s reaction. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s deep black eyes sank, and immediately started the car. After a while, he rushed to the distance and left the students behind. But these students did not so even, instead, like a madman in the same gallop outside the school. When Dongfang Yu saw a situation through the rearview mirror, for a moment, his hands holding the steering wheel were tight and tight. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call¡° Commander Dongfang, what''s your instruction? " At that end, the voice of Li Jiajun, the general of the military region, was cold. This book comes from reading Chapter 1292 "General Li, you immediately order the brothers of the military region to come to Fenglin college and block the entrances and exits of Fenglin college. In addition, there are some students who may have to make a school March or something. You should stop them immediately! " "In addition, inform the police that the sun bureau should dispatch police force to fully cooperate with the suppression of students. They should not disturb the social order! But remember not to hurt them, no guns! Arrest all the students who are leading the trouble by the organizers! " Dongfang Yu said that at that moment, his eyes were very heavy. He didn''t expect that the students of Fengdu college would start a tide of learning? Crazy? "Yes." Li Jiajun responded quickly and then hung up. However, such an order is really surprising, and this sudden state is also quite unexpected. But since the commander has given such an order, he has to act quickly. Li Jiajun immediately made a phone call to director Sun of the police station. Then he dispatched a large number of troops to the Fenglin college. And Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi quickly returned to the royal garden. Before getting off the bus, Bai Ruoxi suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at Dongfang Yu: "Oh, no, my brother should still be at school." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said calmly, "you should call your brother now." Bai Ruoxi places her head heavily, and then quickly gives her brother Xue Licheng a call. The snow Li trace picked up the telephone in that end: "elder sister, you look for me?" "Jiuer, where are you now?" Bai Ruoxi asked nervously. There was tension in her eyes. Xue lichen replied with a smile, "I''m on my way back to school. Ha ha, I haven''t been to school for several days. What should I do? Now, the head teacher is going to talk to me again." "Don''t go back. The situation at school is very strange. Brother, please go back to my apartment in Jinyu garden and stay with Qin Yinghong. Don''t go anywhere." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. The amber and glass eyes were full of dark light, very uneasy. A worry is more thorough in the eyes. Why do good schools suddenly do this? That snow Li trace slightly frowned and asked directly: "elder sister, what happened in the end? Why not go back to school? Where are you? " "Jiuer, don''t ask. Now the situation in the school is terrible. I don''t know why. The students are abnormal now. Listen to my sister, don''t go back to school. Otherwise, if he goes to school, they will hurt you." "Besides, I''m with Dongfang Yu now. It''s very safe, so you don''t have to worry about me. Well, jiuer, I''ll hang up first. Take care of yourself. " After Bai Ruoxi finished the sentence quickly, there was a tension and fear in her eyes at that moment. If this matter in the school does not stop, what will it become if it continues? Those students seem to have no way to control their spirit and excitement! Why on earth do they do this? But no one gave any explanation. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is full of confusion, and her eyes are slightly confused. But isn''t it natural to pay for reading? What kind of explanation is needed for such a simple reason? Why do these students, who are usually reasonable, become unreasonable now? Now it''s turned into resistance violence? She couldn''t understand what they were thinking? It''s like losing your mind and being controlled. All of a sudden, she thought that she had lost her mind for a period of time, and she had done some strange things. "Yu, are they as poisoned as I was before? That''s why you''re doing something that''s not normal? " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu, her beautiful face was full of the dark color. An anxiety is deep in the eye. But Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. At that moment, his eyes were very dark. He seemed to be thinking about the whole thing. However, he had no doubt that the sudden incident must have been planned by someone. "Don''t say so much, you guys come with me." Dongfang Yu then took Bai Ruoxi and others to his own rosefinch palace. From the other side, Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun quickly saw them from a distance. They were a little confused and soon walked into the rosefinch palace together. "Commander, what happened?" Lin Rosen asked Dongfang Yu, a pretty face with a dark color. He felt that something must have happened. Then he looked at Bai Ruoxi in a denim skirt and gave a polite smile. When Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to see Lin Rosen for several months. Is Lin Rosen''s language so good? The speech is clear, the expression is clear, can''t see the trace of the original savage at all. He became more and more like a normal human. Dongfang Yu took a look at Lin Rosen, thought about it, and said quickly: "the students in the school are a little abnormal. I have to go to Zhuque military region to deal with this matter. In addition, I''ll give you a task. You have to protect their three girls. Can you do it?" Well, this is the first task he gives to Lin Rosen. He hopes that this man with strength and speed will not let him down. Because he knew that the power and speed of the savages through that special environment, Han xulie, was incomparable to ordinary people. Lin Luosen nodded heavily: "please don''t worry, commander. I have no problem. I will protect them. "¡° Yeah. Then it''s up to you! I hope you won''t let me down. " Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Rosen and says. There was a cold glow in the sight. At this moment, he thought of a lot of things, but some things must be solved immediately, and he can''t delay here for a while. Lin Rosen also met the eyes of Dongfang Yu and nodded heavily. At this moment, Lin Xiaoyun said: "well, commander, please... Don''t worry, i... I can also protect my sisters!" Lin Xiaoyun''s words may still have some stuttering, but his words also make Bai Ruoxi look at him with new eyes. I didn''t expect that both of them can speak now, and they are more and more like people. At first glance, they are not like the savages before! It''s a legend to be able to transform savages into human beings! Dongfang Yu stepped forward and stroked Lin Xiaoyun''s head. Then he looked at Bai Ruoxi and others: "Bai Ruoxi, you should stay here. I''ll go to the military region first!" This book comes from reading Chapter 1293 With that, Dongfang Yu turns around. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi steps forward quickly and holds Dongfang Yu''s hand. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank slightly, and the gentleness was in the middle of his eyes. Looking at the girl''s melancholy face, he said softly, "don''t worry, I will solve all the problems in school." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes slightly showing a nervous brilliance, but I don''t know why, when she saw that he was always so relieved, the nervous mood also eased down. Can''t help feeling change: "Yu, you must come back safely." Dongfang Yu looked at her and then took her into his arms. After holding her hard, he slowly released: "you should stay at home and wait for me to come back. I''m going Dongfang Yu quickly walked towards the gate, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Bai Ruoxi looked at his distant figure. At that moment, I don''t know why his sight was full of a very painful feeling. I don''t know what will happen this time? Almost no one expected such a thing to happen. There are at least tens of thousands of students in Fenglin college. If all the students are in this state, it will almost become the hidden danger of the whole Fengdu. And between colleges, there will be a state of chain hair alcohol. I really hope this kind of bad event can pass quickly. It used to be a terrorist attack. But now it has become a kind of situation that the college students are making a learning tide? She didn''t know what kind of predicament Fengdu was going to experience, but she knew that no matter how difficult it was, she would stand firmly with Dongfang Yu. "Sister Bai, why do you think such a thing happened? I''m really scared. Now my sister, I don''t know how. I really miss my sister. " Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said that his eyes were full of pitiful sadness. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, stroked her playful short hair, and slowly comforted her: "Kexin, you don''t have to worry, your sister is living in my apartment now, she is very safe, and my brother will take care of her, they two love each other, they are really a happy couple, she and we are also a family." Speaking of this, Bai Ruoxi''s heart moved slightly. Maybe unconsciously, she had already regarded that woman as a member of her family. So, this lovely little girl in front of her, of course, indirectly became her own relative? Well, no matter whether she is a relative or not, she will be good to her, because who can not love this simple and lovely, pure and kind girl in front of her? What''s more, she is her deskmate, she called her "white sister", she should take care of her. Qin Kexin seems to be no longer so afraid, also sweet smile: "I really envy my sister, can be happy and happy!" Tiny Qin Kexin''s vision secretly looked at that Lin Rosen, and at this moment Lin Rosen''s vision also looked at his side, I don''t know why there is a kind of illusion to the upper eye. But all of a sudden, Qin Kexin''s eyes quickly dodged in the past, with a trace of shyness, a trace of red tide revealed on the beautiful and lovely face. Bai Ruoxi looked into their eyes. At that moment, he brought all this into his eyes. It seems that they really have a play! Well, no matter what kind of situation, as long as two people really love each other, then they are happy and should be blessed by people. This has nothing to do with their origin, status, wealth and wealth. The two people who love each other should be blessed. They are the most sincere and intimate lovers. Suddenly feel simple lovely Qin Kexin, with the same simple sincere Lin Rosen is really a good pair! I hope their simplicity can move God, I hope their pure love can also take root. "You must be very tired, or let''s go in and have a rest." Said Lin Rosen, looking at the girls. There was a gentle glow in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed: "I''m really happy to see that you can say so many words normally! Lin Rosen, come on "Mm-hmm, come on!" Lin Rosen showed his teeth as white as snow and laughed. At that moment, his eyes showed the same brilliance as snow. He knew that he had to thank the girl in front of him for everything, because she and Dongfang Yu had given him and Lin Xiaoyun the present life. How difficult it is to be able to become an adult from a savage and return to the human environment! It''s really not easy. You need to know how much effort he made to gradually integrate into this environment, to gradually learn language, to communicate with people, and to think in the way of human thinking. But there is one thing he has been pressing in the bottom of his heart, he did not say. Perhaps it is because he has learned the way of human thinking that he understands that some words should be said at the right time rather than impulsively. Otherwise, they would not believe themselves without any evidence. Therefore, he will certainly seize the man''s handle and let him show his true colors¡° I, I come on, too Lin Xiaoyun also said in the side, a small face above also shows a smile. As soon as he said this, Qin Kexin came to Lin Xiaoyun and said to him mischievously: "when adults talk, children don''t interrupt. You can only make soy sauce at most!" Lin Xiaoyun looked at Qin Kexin and made a face at her quickly. He also said naively, "you, you are going to make soy sauce!"¡° Good! How dare you say that if I make soy sauce, I won''t beat your ass twice? " Qin Kexin chased Lin Xiaoyun. That meeting Lin Xiaoyun runs fast, the speed turns toward Bai Ruoxi: "white elder sister, white elder sister, help me!" For a time, let Qin Kexin also white if Xi, running and playing, at that time, the environment is once again filled with laughter and laughter. In an instant, this tense atmosphere was infected with countless joy, as if the sky had collapsed, which would not hinder their happiness and harmony here. Bai Ruoxi also laughed and saw so many good friends and good partners. That heart is also very warm, and there is a man who loves her deeply, and he also loves him deeply. It''s a very happy thing to have so many beautiful emotions. With the love of her lover and the friendship of her friends, she feels that she is really the happiest person in the world¡° All right, all right, stop making noise. You look like children. Do you want me to give you a piece of sugar one by one, so that you can stop making noise? " Bai Ruoxi said it with a bright smile on her face. This book comes from reading Chapter 1294 At that moment, I felt that to have them around is to make myself feel very happy and happy. At that moment, Lin Xiaoyun was immediately excited: "sugar, I want to eat sugar, I want to eat sugar!" Lin Rosen also said with a smile, "I have sugar in my room. I''ll take it for you." Soon after that, Lin Luosen went out of the rosefinch palace, went back to his own palace, took a handful of sugar, went to the rosefinch palace, gave the candy to Qin Kexin and Lin Xiaoyun, and then gave it to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi took the sugar in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing: "what kind of sugar is this? Do you like candy? " Lin Rosen was stunned for a moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi, as if she had not come back to the meaning of her words. Bai Ruoxi laughed, and his eyes showed cunning Brilliance: "well, I didn''t say anything! Hurry up and have some sugar yourself! How nice it is for everyone to be happy "Well, it''s nice to be happy!" Lin Rosen also smiles. He looks at Bai Ruoxi''s bright smile, and his whole heart is drunk. He knows that the person he should thank most in the world is actually the woman in front of him. He will protect her with his life and never let anyone bully her again! Never let that night happen again! When everyone is happy to eat sugar, Xu Ruoyan is a faint smile. At that moment, she looked at all the people in the hall, with a deep shade in her eyes, and a sense of evil in her eyes. It was a feeling of being corrupted by the devil. Deep poison her heart and body. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Fenglin college. On the high roof, there is a figure with silver hair. At that moment, he is like a king in the world, more like a hell angel from the sky. Very white face with a clear aura above, the aura printed in this piece of air, it is particularly coquettish and charming. That smile is also full of evil like brilliance, probably only the man in front of him can deduce the beauty of bringing disaster to the country and the people. He slowly took out a cigar in his hand, which he kept between his hands, but it didn''t light. He raised his head and looked at the sky in front of him. The evening sky had been covered by clouds. The momentum of burning clouds was like the glory of demons. It was necessary to dye the air red. How amazing and beautiful it looks! All of a sudden, the footstep of another leather boot is approaching. Yefei never moved, but he had a smile on his lips, because he knew who was coming? Chen Dong, who wore a ponytail and a black leather windbreaker, came towards him. Then, Chen Dong looks at the unlighted cigar he is holding in his hand. Soon, he takes out the lighter from his pants pocket and slaps the lighter a little bit. The Mars son comes to the cigarette in Yefei Jue''s hand. Night Fei never speak, that moment seems to be a kind of unspeakable tacit understanding, he is very easy to light the smoke. Night Fei absolutely gently took a breath, and then spit out a enchanting smoke, winding in the air, quite psychedelic and beautiful. The silver hair with a shallow glow, projected in the glow of red, but also transmitted a sense of enchantment. Let that side looking at of Chen East, all gave out a put on can''t say of startling smile. This is a very beautiful and evil man. "Your action is really not small, now it is estimated that it has reached your expectation?" Chen East hopes to say to the other party, that resolute and cold face is wearing light floating smile. Yefei never spoke. For a long time, the air was so strangely silent. With a rarity and indifference, the air factor is moistening with a feeling of loneliness and pride. All of a sudden. "What is expectation?" Night Fei absolutely very light cold to vomit a few mouthfuls of smoke, take down the cigar, directly vomited a mouthful of smoke towards the man beside. At that moment, he saw that the face of the man opposite was full of smoke sprayed by himself. At that moment, he had a shallow smile. With the feeling of being a demon, he could easily bewitch and destroy all the beautiful things. "My expectations are far from being met. These students are unarmed. If I have enough equipment, maybe every one of them will be able to destroy the Oriental Royal suque military region in an instant. Do you think so? " The evil in Yefei''s eyes is more and more serious. Chen East listened to these words, a time in the heart also slightly ate a surprised. He didn''t expect that night feijue''s ambition was so big? Do you really want to follow Dongfang Yugan? However, is it in order to take the thing on Dongfang Yu, do you have to make such a big move? It seems to be a little bit, too unnecessary. Because the result of a river of blood will only be too hard work, too hard heart! I don''t know if it was because of Dongfang Yu''s care for him for a long time that he was still a little moved in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want his Zhuque military region to be anything. To put it bluntly, if it''s only aimed at this person, it''s only aimed at individuals. There''s no need to involve so many innocent people¡° It''s an exaggeration Chen East receives his words, in the eye takes a sharp brilliance. Night Fei absolute once again smoked a cigarette, light vomited. "When the reality and the ideal are getting closer and closer, you will know that it is no exaggeration..." "I don''t understand what you mean. Do you want to destroy Fengdu? " Chen East see night Fei absolute, the vision is to see that a disorderly campus. At this moment, the school has long been a mess. The students went to the headmaster''s office and turned the headmaster''s office upside down. Zhang Deheng was forced to hide under the table and did not dare to show others. These students are crazy enough. It seems that once the blood of youth is surging down, it will bring endless disaster to Fengdu. Night Fei absolutely laughed again, didn''t say any words again, the line of sight inside took a pure proud Guanghua of my own. The delicate and pale face revealed invisible ambition. He took a puff of smoke again, and the smoke shrouded his pretty face, which was also in his sight. Took that enchanting bewitching feeling, sandwiched the soul all to give the drift gradually¡° You don''t need to know what I mean and do your own thing well. You have to get me what I want when necessary. Well reflect the value of your undercover Night Fei absolute finish saying, looked at him one eye, then asked: "that another savage''s affair, you went to check?" Well, he didn''t want the savage to fall into the hands of Dongfang Yu again. He has to find her by all means, and then use her to make a fuss! This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1295 Chen East sees him, the eyebrow center slightly Cu gets up, slowly says: "there is no result now, will tell you when there is a result." Chen Dong finished saying this sentence, quickly turned around, not staying here for half a minute, just about to leave, his vision also came back again, meow a look at the silver haired man, directly said a paragraph of words. "The value of my undercover doesn''t need to be judged by others. Don''t talk to me in this tone in the future. Goodbye Chen East eyebrow center reflects array uncomfortable, finish saying. Quickly left the roof. The night Fei absolute vision inside passes a sneer: "cow force what?"? When I get what I want, you and Dongfang Yu have no value of existence. " After smoking the cigar, Yefei throws the butt down on the roof. That a natural and easy, self-confidence and cold are written in that pair of blue eyes, which with a cool light, but also with a frightening domineering. ¡­¡­ At night, in the Royal Garden, a piece of moonlight hangs on the dark sky, and the dim and confusing blue light seems to have a strange color. Bai Ruoxi heard her mobile phone ring suddenly after supper. She took out her mobile phone and saw the familiar number. She hesitated for a moment, but soon picked it up and said with a forced smile: "Yu Hanxi, it''s you!" "It''s me. Where are you now? I hear there''s trouble in your school? Are you safe now? " Yu Hanxi said quickly. At that moment, there was a tension in his eyes. He saw the terrible state mentioned in the report, and he was really worried about her. To be honest, he really wants her to be safe. Bai Ruoxi was moved by this, no matter how strict Yu Hanxi was to her. But when this crisis came, she felt his care and love for herself. This is the friendship between friends. She knows that she will cherish it all the time. "Thank you, Yu Hanxi. I''m really OK. I''m safe in the Royal Garden of dongfangyu." Bai Ruoxi said, thinking of some problems, and then some sorry to say: "I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I can''t continue to play, and I don''t know how long this storm can last? Will it affect our normal shooting after 18 days The coming of this trend is too sudden and its influence is too bad. However, she really hoped that her friends, all the students of Fenglin college, the headmaster and teachers would not be hurt. Can completely wake up from that kind of fear, can completely wake up from that kind of madness, this is what she most wants to see. "It doesn''t matter. The key is that everyone''s safety is the best. It''s OK for us to start shooting later." Yu Hanxi said very understandably that at that moment, the sudden tension in his heart also slowly calmed down. Now when he heard the news that she was safe, he really felt some feelings. I do not know when to start, white if Xi has been slowly into his heart. It seems to be his heroine? He must also protect his heroine! Thinking of these, Yu smiled and smiled, and then he thought, "the awesome gift from the Orient is really giving me strength. Yes, you can give him a good thank him." Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She always felt guilty about this matter, but she didn''t dare to mention it to the other party. However, it never occurred to her that Yu Hanxi should mention it himself and thank Dongfang Yu? What kind of logic is this? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi hasn''t recovered. "You confused me. He beat you. What do you thank him for?" Bai Ruoxi said it with her mobile phone. At that moment, her eyes also showed an unspeakable sense of guilt, that thing is really Dongfang Yu too impulsive. But from his point of view, how can we say that his practice is impulsive? I can''t stand it myself! So she understood him. "Thank him for showing me a problem." Yu Hanxi that head returns a way, the tone is very relaxed, as if the slightest bit have no how angry. Bai Ruoxi thought about it, but she didn''t understand. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the problem?" Yu Hanxi smiles mysteriously, and then quickly skips over the topic: "women don''t have to understand the problems between men. By the way, if you are safe, take good care of yourself. I''ll call you back when the storm is over. " Then at the moment when Yu Hanxi''s phone was cut off, he clenched his mobile phone, thought of the question he told her, and slowly laughed. At this end, Bai Ruoxi looks at her mobile phone. Her beautiful eyes are shining in the night. She really feels Yu Hanxi''s concern for herself. But now the phone rings again. Bai Ruoxi turns on her mobile phone. When she sees the number of the mobile phone, she smiles and cuts into the phone: "Yu, how are you? Will you be back tonight? "¡° I just wanted to tell you that I might not be able to come back at night. You go to bed early. By the way, you don''t have to worry too much about the situation of your school principals and teachers. We have successfully rescued them, and now they are safe in the Zhuque military region. Those students dare not come here to make trouble. " The Eastern imperial said quickly. He knew that she cared about many people''s affairs, so he told her all these things¡° Mm-hmm Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily. At that moment, she knew that Dongfang Yu had really made a lot of efforts for Fenglin college. She really appreciated him for the college. She believes that Dongfang Yu is the patron saint of Fengdu. With him, Fengdu and Fenglin college will never have any problems. Even if there are more difficulties, she will stand beside him and support him. Because she''s going to go through all this with him. Together, let the college through this robbery¡° Yu, thank you for everything you have done for Fengdu college. " Bai Ruoxi moved to say¡° Fool, thank you! Whether it''s the safety of the college or every place in Fengdu, I have the responsibility to protect them. Well, go to bed early, I hang up, good night When Dongfang Yu finished, he was about to hang up. Bai Ruoxi thought of something and quickly said, "Yu, wait a minute."¡° What else can I do for you? " There came the gentle and warm voice of Dongfang Yu. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, "it''s Yu Hanxi. He just called me and asked me to say thank you for him." The Eastern imperial that this words listens directly frowned: "what meaning?"¡° It''s your last time. Didn''t you shovel his hand last time? " Bai Ruoxi said. Well, it''s special enough for Yu Hanxi! But she didn''t want to understand what happened between them¡° He thanks me for this? It''s insane Dongfang Yu sneered directly, and the cold light came out of his eyes. He didn''t want to know what the other person was thinking. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1296 People like Yu Hanxi are a complex structure. If others are shoveled by him, how can they hate him to death! And now, he''s going to thank him? Well, no matter what his idea is, it''s over. Smart people don''t come up with white ideas any more. Of course, if some people who do not know the current affairs still hold such a stupid idea, then he will never be polite to him! "Yu..." "Leave him alone. You can only listen to half of what he says, and you can filter the other half directly. Bai Ruoxi, don''t be confused by him. Well, it''s too late. You go to bed early and I''ll hang up first. " The voice of Dongfang Yu became very soft. At that moment, although did not see her face, but through her phone voice, he can feel her beautiful face, and that gentle eyes, all these are his favorite. Of course, there is his heart that loves her. Forever, he will treasure it in the bottom of his heart like a treasure. Always quietly guarding his love. "Well, Yu, don''t be too tired. Go to bed early too!" White if Xi light language says, that eye Mou son inside all wear a soft smile. When the phone hung up, Bai Ruoxi was still holding her cell phone tightly. At that moment, she looked out of the window and looked at the bright moonlight, revealing a myriad of feelings in her heart. I hope that these troubles in the school will pass quickly, and the students and teachers will be able to enter a normal state. Bai Ruoxi lay in bed for a long time before she fell asleep. The next day and the third day, as the situation continued to ferment, they still had no way to go back to school. Bai Ruoxi, Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin can only stay in the royal garden. Simply, they are not very lonely here, because some of them are accompanied by Lin Rosen and Lin Xiaoyun, and they are very busy during the day. And dongfangyu has not returned to the Royal Garden for several days. Although Bai Ruoxi didn''t say it on the surface, her heart was missing him day by day. Well, it''s only two or three days, but it''s like two or three years. Although they still talk on the phone every night, she really wants to see him. But she also knew that if she went to Zhuque military region to find him at this moment, it would delay his work, so she resisted the impulse to find him. She will miss all sink in the bottom of my heart, all the love are hidden in the depths of the eyes. Just thinking about this, suddenly a football flew towards her head. At that moment, all the people exclaimed. Lin Xiaoyun suddenly some silly eyes, OK, this football is like long eyes, always like to fly to other people''s heads? "Sister Bai, watch out for the football!" Qin Kexin couldn''t help shouting. But, for a moment, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. He wanted to avoid the football, but it was a little slow. But in a moment, he was pushed away by a faster figure, and then the other side directly hit the football with his head. The ball bounced into the air and fell to the ground. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. She looked at the man who headed the ball: "Lin Rosen, are you ok?" Then he shook his head. His messy hair swayed in the air, and there was a natural radian at the tip of his eyes. The perfect smile was a faint smile. This sunny smile makes people look very comfortable. "It''s ok... Comfortable, comfortable..." said Lin Rosen. At that moment, there was a simple smile in his eyes. This pattern boy''s face really makes people have some eyes. For a time, Bai Ruoxi looked twice more. But at this moment, Qin Kexin quickly stepped forward and said, "what''s comfortable? Is your head made of iron? How could it be comfortable! It must hurt, right? I''ll rub it for you. It''s all your fault! Lin Xiaoyun, don''t you look at people every time you play football? I''ll kick you in the head next time! Do you think this cerebellar pouch melon hurts? " Qin Kexin is ready to rub his head for the other side, but Lin Rosen quickly avoids the other side''s touch. "Thank you. It''s OK. It''s really OK." Lin Rosen said with an embarrassed smile. The smile on his face was very sincere, but the remaining light in his eyes swept to Bai Ruoxi. Fortunately, she was not kicked by the ball, otherwise her head would be very painful. Bai Ruoxi looked at them and laughed. Then picked up the ball, and then looked at Qin Kexin: "Kexin, Lin Rosen, let''s play together!" "Well, well, sister Bai, you can''t be in a daze this time." Listen to this white if Xi strange smile: "I have a daze?" "Yes, otherwise you were not in a daze. How could you be almost hit by the ball? But as soon as you are in a daze, I know that you are thinking about brother Yu again? Right? " Qin Kexin blinked. At this moment, she felt that Bai Ruoxi''s heart seemed to be only royal brother. She may have thought about her sister before, but now she has found the man she really loves, and she will look very happy with xuelichen. Therefore, she is also happy that her elder sister can really get happiness. Then, of course, the Royal elder brother belongs to the white elder sister. Moreover, the Royal elder brother likes the white elder sister so much, and the white elder sister also loves the Royal elder brother so much. They are a natural couple! It looks like a good match! If one day the Royal elder brother and white elder sister separated, it was really the cruelty of heaven to them¡° So many words? Watch the ball Bai Ruoxi smiles and kicks Qin Kexin. A few people play together, not to mention how happy. That will play white Ruoxi, noticed the side of Xu Ruoyan is always there quietly watching, can''t help but greet her, said: "Xu Ruoyan, come to play?"¡° No, I''ll just watch you play. " Xu Ruoyan also reluctantly smile for a while, the dark in her eyes is once again through the bottom of her eyes, but she hides very well, the slightest let people not notice. At night. This night even that moonlight has hidden the light. No stars, no moon, such a dark night completely let people have a sleepy rhythm. But this kind of night usually loves some strange things that happen. In the palace of stars and moon. A sleeping figure got up in the middle of the night. Then she looked around with her furtive eyes, and quickly saw the teapot on the table. without demur. The shadow directly opened the lid of the teapot, and then took out a small medicine bottle from his arms. When he was about to take medicine to the teapot inside... Suddenly, another figure asleep on the bed rubbed his eyes and sat up. In an instant, Qin Kexin saw the figure not far away. He seemed to be doing something there. He couldn''t help but feel strange and asked, "sister Xu, what are you doing there? Is it thirst? " And at the moment when the other party suddenly spoke, Xu Ruoyan''s hand trembled, and then the medicine bottle in her hand fell to the ground. At this moment, Qin Kexin saw the medicine bottle that she fell on the ground, and her eyes were wide open for a moment. But she soon saw the lid of the kettle she had opened. Soon she understood something. Is it difficult? What medicine does sister Xu want to put in it? Qin Kexin looked at her and asked curiously: "sister Xu, what are you doing? What are you going to put in there? " This novel comes from reading Chapter 1297 Well, at the moment, of course, she didn''t think about the bad. Maybe sister Xu is ill. She wants to use this pot of water to make medicine, and then she can drink it herself. If sister Xu is ill, she should have told her earlier so that she can take care of her. Bai Ruoxi lives in Zhuque palace, Xu Ruoyan lives in Xingyue palace with herself, and Lin Xiaoyun and Lin Luosen live in another Linyu palace, which was later named by Dongfang Yu. Thinking of these, Qin Kexin quickly got out of bed and walked towards her, then naturally bent down, picked up the medicine bottle that fell on the ground and looked at her with a smile. "Sister Xu, do you have to be sick to take the medicine?" Qin Kexin said naively, looking at each other gently. But each other''s eyes were very bright. At that moment, there was a strange green light in her eyes. Well, it''s really a bit like the cat in the cat hall here! It seems that sister Xu is really ill. Xu Ruoyan looked at each other, completely silent. The bottom of my heart is full of cold and fierce strength. "You are so clever. You can see that I am ill at a glance. Then you should put the medicine in it with me." Xu Ruoyan said, looking at the little girl in front of her, at that moment, she felt that the girl was really silly and white! I don''t know if I was sold! It''s funny that this kind of girl still follows her all day, which is an insult to her intelligence. "Mm-hmm, sister Xu, wait a minute. I''ll put the medicine in it right away." Xu Ruoyan said, opened the medicine bottle, and soon there was an unspeakable smell pouring out, which made her feel a little upset. "Sister Xu, what kind of medicine is this? It''s pungent. " Xu Ruoyan asked more strangely. "If you put the medicine in the water, it won''t be so pungent." Xu Ruoyan looked at the other side and said, there was a scorn in her eyes. This little woman looks stupid and cute. No, stupid as a pig! She has never seen such a stupid woman!! "Oh." Qin Kexin as she said, quickly put the medicine in the teapot cover. After a while, the powder has probably been integrated into the tea. Then Qin Kexin poured another cup of tea and looked at the brownish liquid inside. Then he handed it to Xu Ruoyan. Unexpectedly, Xu Ruoyan didn''t answer. She directly pushed the cup to Qin Kexin and said calmly, "my medicine you prepared for me. Thank you very much. Qin Kexin, why don''t you drink it for me first!" Qin Kexin was stunned. She looked at each other''s strange green eyes. At that moment, it was really like seeing a sick cat. As like as two peas, she remembered that the cat in the cat hall was exactly the same as her when she was sick. But no matter what, she knew that this medicine was not for her. "How can we do that? I''m not sick. Sister Xu, is this your medicine, or do you drink it? " Qin Kexin said, and pushed the cup back to Xu Ruoyan, a pair of eyes with innocent feeling. Flickering, very bright and thorough. At this moment, Qin Kexin is as lovely as a vivid doll at night. However, in Xu Ruoyan''s eyes, it has become a fool in the way. Finally, Xu Ruoyan was annoyed by her pushing and pushing attitude, and she couldn''t help roaring: "if you want to drink, you will drink! What''s all that crap for? Drink it! " At this time, Xu Ruoyan was shocked by her instant expression, and her eyes were staring at each other. This time, she looked into Xu Ruoyan''s eyes, and the green light in her eyes became more and more obvious. She saw that sister Xu was really sick. Qin Kexin took this cup of medicine and looked at it. There was some frowning feeling inside. This is a very inexplicable feeling, hit the bottom of my heart, she suddenly some fear. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. In a word, she didn''t want to see the green light under her eyes, because her eyes were very evil. "Sister Xu, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are afraid to see me. What''s the matter with you? " Qin Kexin looked at each other''s eyes. Her eyes widened, her heart leaped up, her hand holding the cup was shaking. Looking at her eyes that more and more heavy green light, at that moment, really let her have a feeling of fear. As if the moment is a kind of ghost illusion! son of a gun?! For a time, Qin Kexin''s heart beat even more fiercely. Especially in such a late night, when there is no light, each other''s faces are looking very pale. Qin Kexin widened her eyes and stared at each other''s eyes silently, but no matter how long she looked, she always felt that her eyes were too weird and evil, which was totally different from her eyes in broad daylight. Will sister Xu change at night? Are you covered with ghosts? God, isn''t that terrible!! When Xu Ruoyan heard this, her face turned dark. She couldn''t help but feel dark, but her voice was unexpectedly gentle: "darling, drink it. This is a panacea for refreshing the mind! " When Qin Kexin heard this, he felt that something was wrong. However, this is her medicine. Instead, she retreated and let herself drink it? Is there anything strange in it? Well, she''s simple, but she''s definitely not stupid, and she''s not the kind of fool to be manipulated. Xu Ruoyan once again in the hands of this cup of medicine toward each other, handed in the past. Qin Kexin''s hand with the cup was shaking. Then he tilted his hand and dropped the cup to the ground. A pungent smell gushed out again, which made Qin Kexin''s head ache¡° Sister Yu, what''s in it! It tastes strange, just like sulfuric acid! " Qin Kexin said quickly, with a pain in his eyes. She doesn''t know what she put in it, but intuition is definitely not a good thing¡° Hehe, hehe, that''s right, because it is more powerful than sulfuric acid. It has a name, you know, dichlorvos! " Xu Ruoyan slowly smile, that dark green mans face is all an evil look. At that time, her expression was very comfortable. A dark light was reflected in the bottom of her eyes, which made her eyes full of reverie and sinister brilliance. In an instant, Qin Kexin was completely shocked. Her eyes were wide open. Dichlorvos?! God, it''s poison! She put poison in this teapot? And let yourself drink? Sweat? Why? Why did she do that? Qin Kexin immediately stepped back a few steps, the body against the other side of the pillar. Her arm accidentally knocked on the wall lamp, but it was still very dim. When you look at the woman opposite, the line of sight in the woman''s eyes looks at the special evil, and the special green, green enchanting, green enchanting. She really has a feeling that she can''t tell. But after listening to her three words of dichlorvos, she was even more surprised. She even let herself put this in the teapot? No wonder she didn''t drink by herself just now and tried to persuade herself to drink? You can imagine how evil things exist in it¡° Why are you doing this? Sister Xu, are you still sister Xu? " Qin Kexin looked at each other and gritted her teeth. There was a trace of pain in her eyes. She never thought that sister Xu, who had always respected her, would hurt herself? But why did she do it? He and she are not predestined friends, and they are good classmates! Chapter 1298 What''s the good for her to harm her classmates like this? She can''t figure it out. Xu Ruoyan looked at her, a look dark down, inside all with a trace of enchanting green light, it has been completely bewitched by the devil. She picked up the wine pot, and then quickly walked towards Xu Ruoyan. "You give me a drink! Drink it for me right away! " Xu Ruoyan said, with an evil smile on her lips: "don''t worry, it''s not dichlorvos. It''s not poison. I lied to you just now. You have a drink to make sure you are sweet to your heart. " When Xu Ruoyan grabs Qin Kexin''s hand, Qin Kexin quickly hits her hand. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes once again through a touch of strange green light, she held her hand tightly, and then forced the wine pot to her mouth. "You gave it to me! Hurry up! " Xu Ruoyan said angrily. Looking at Qin Kexin, his eyes revealed the fierce light again. Qin Kexin looked at each other with a trace of horror in her eyes. But at this moment, she also knows that she must not compromise enough. I really don''t know what harm it will do to her health if she drinks this kind of thing? "No, I don''t! Sister Xu, wake up. I''m Qin Kexin. Why do you want to do this? " Qin Kexin looked at her, completely unable to understand the reason for the other party to do so. What''s more, she didn''t offend her at all. Why did she harm her like this? Unexpectedly, Xu Ruoyan didn''t stop at all and said: "hum! You should drink it today! If you don''t drink it, you have to drink it! " Two women in repeatedly pull down, Qin Kexin''s hand will Xu Ruoyan in the hands of the teapot, a wave to the ground, only smell a pungent taste reflected in the room. Xu Ruoyan is impatient. Unexpectedly, a pot of tea she has prepared has been destroyed by her. Xu Ruoyan frantically pounced on Qin Kexin, and her hands were ready to hold Qin Kexin''s neck. At that moment, Qin Kexin was shocked, and immediately ran to the side to dodge. "Where do you hide? You spilled my medicine on me? I want you to pay for my life! " Xu Ruoyan said, the fierce light in her eyes suddenly appeared. She quickly took out a fruit knife from her pocket, and then scratched Qin Kexin''s neck. Qin Kexin''s face turned white with fright, and his eyes stared with shock. Ten thousand didn''t expect Xu Ruoyan to poison her with poison, still want to kill her with fruit knife? Scared, Xu Ruoyan retreated quickly again, dodged her stab, and then "ah..." screamed and ran to the gate quickly. "Where do you go? Little girl! I want you to die! " Xu Ruoyan Yin measurement of a smile, holding a fruit knife quickly out. ¡­¡­ The deep part of the royal garden is the resting place. Originally, there were not many guards in it. Most of the guards were guarding outside the royal garden. This is the residential area of the Oriental family. Generally, there are not many night watchmen. But who could have thought that in this so-called very safe place, there were strange and dangerous waves? And bursts of murderous air is diffuse in the air, people simply can not live. It''s a coincidence. This night, Bai Ruoxi also couldn''t sleep. Now she was walking in the tulip garden in her thin pajamas. She knew that this piece of tulip would be very bright at night, and the fragrance was also very rich. During the day, you enjoy the color of tulip; In the evening, you can enjoy the taste of tulip. And if you water the tulip at night, it will grow better. After staying with Dongfang Yu for a long time, she learned to take care of the tulips outside his palace. He said that tulips will always be brilliant and beautiful, just like their flower of love, never wither, always beautiful. When Bai Ruoxi was watering, he suddenly heard a sharp sound, which cut through the night air and made people nervous. "Help, help!" Qin Kexin cried in panic. At that moment, she felt that her heart was about to jump out. She never thought that sister Xu was crazy. She came to kill her with a knife? God, it''s terrible. What should I do? She really can''t help it. She thinks she''s going to die! If she is really caught by Xu Ruoyan, she knows that the knife in sister Xu''s hand will stab her body, which will shed a lot of blood. She doesn''t know whether she is still alive now?? But she really doesn''t want to die, she loves her sister, she also loves Bai sister and Yu brother, she really doesn''t want to leave them like this, she really doesn''t want to die! Who''s going to save her? Who can help her? Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she heard this, and could be identified from the voice. What kind of danger must the other party encounter? What''s more, this voice is not from others, but from Qin Kexin. For a time white if Xi also tightly raised the heart, very quickly toward that voice place to look. Directly two women are running in front of the line of sight one after the other, very fast. The woman running in front of him is Qin Kexin, while the woman chasing him behind is not others, but Xu Ruoyan. And he saw Xu Ruoyan with a fruit knife in her hand, and her hair was very ferocious. Well, although separated by a certain distance, he can see and imagine how terrible the other side''s face is. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She never thought that Xu Ruoyan would go after Qin Kexin with a knife? What is she trying to do? Bai Ruoxi didn''t even think about it. She immediately picked up the kettle beside her and chased them. Qin Kexin, who was running, suddenly tripped over a stone and fell to the ground without a sound¡° Little girl, how can you run? If you destroy my medicine, you have to pay for it. Otherwise, I''ll take your life for my medicine? " Xu Ruoyan was smiling, his eyes were full of evil light, and the corners of his lips were curved. The whole face is full of the brilliance of ghosts, which makes people feel extremely evil¡° Don''t, don''t... don''t kill me, don''t kill me, sister Xu. Please don''t do this, OK? I''m Qin Kexin, your good classmate, and sister Bai''s good friend, too! " Qin Kexin''s face turned white with fright. At that moment, her heart was beating. Looking at the fruit knife in her hand, she could almost feel that her whole heart had been raised to her throat. I don''t know if she would jump out immediately. It''s terrible¡° good friend? What kind of good friend, that kind of hypocritical good friend, I don''t want it! " Xu Ruoyan has a smile in her eyes. She looked at the woman who fell on the ground, holding a sharp fruit knife, turning again and again in the palm of her hand. It was as if she didn''t get any blood from this woman, and she didn''t feel well. This book comes from reading Chapter 1299 All of a sudden, a cold voice penetrated into the air: "Xu Ruoyan, what do you say? Are you out of you mind? Let Qin Kexin go Bai Ruoxi came here quickly. She looked at the person who fell on the ground. Her eyes were full of heartache. More looking at Xu Ruoyan with fruit knife threat her appearance, for a time feel some pity. Is Xu Ruoyan crazy? Why did she treat Qin Kexin like this? At this time, Xu Ruoyan looked at the woman who was talking, a touch of deep hatred in the bottom of her eyes. Anyway, she will never be so cheap! "You want me to let her go? You dream! Bai Ruoxi, today you will die with this little girl movie Xu Ruoyan said coldly, and her eyes were full of the brilliance of evil. Bai Ruoxi looks at her and stares at her. She never thought that she heard Xu Ruoyan''s words. But Xu Ruoyan is always very good to herself. Why does she suddenly say these words? How strange is that? And it''s not like her character at all! Xu Ruoyan she knew would never say these words to her! Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi thought of a possibility. Maybe Xu Ruoyan, like other students, was bewitched by something? At this time, Bai Ruoxi quickly helped Qin Kexin up. At that moment, looking at the fear on Qin Kexin''s face, they all felt the same, but they couldn''t just lose. They must live well and persuade Xu Ruoyan, who seems to be crazy in front of them. Well, no matter what happens to her, they must save her and make sure she can''t go on like this. "Xu Ruoyan, you can''t go on like this any more. You should quickly put down the fruit knife in your hand. I''m your best friend Bai Ruoxi. It''s wrong for you to point the knife at me like this. If you still have a little sense, you should wake up immediately. Don''t make mistakes again and again White if Xi looking at him, the eye Mou son inside all penetrate silk intolerable brilliance. She never thought that Xu Ruoyan would stab herself with a fruit knife one day? The feeling was that she was very surprised and shocked. But she knows that this is absolutely not what Xu Ruoyan thought in her heart. She is absolutely bewitched by what kind of evil. That''s why she lost her mind and did something against ordinary people. However, she felt that she would be able to save each other and let her return to the original kind and beautiful girl. Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi. There is a fierce light in her eyes, and the green light in her eyes is more brilliant. And the color is more deep, as if that touch of green light is a knife in the hand, we must give it a good vent, dye it into blood red, otherwise, she will not be able to recover. Well, at this moment, she has been completely bewitched by the devil. But even if so, she has to rush forward, otherwise, she will feel very uncomfortable, like something is scraping her heart, making her suffer. So she wants to be free, she wants to completely conquer all the people opposite, let them bow down for her. "Well! Don''t tell me the truth. Do you know how hateful you are? Do you know how much I hate you? " Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes are full of green light. Occasionally there is a kind of unspeakable monstrous red awn, like a backlog of anger. And this kind of anger, not one day, but accumulated over time, until today, she wants to burst out all the anger. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Listening to her, she was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that Xu Ruoyan would say she hated her? But does she have something to hate? She thought she was good enough to her. Besides, she is her best friend! They should not be in such a state of hostility and hatred. They should be close friends! "You know what? You always want me to follow you. Don''t you just want me to set off your beauty and your nobility? What''s more, you are really selfish in everything you do! Bai Ruoxi, and you know what? Sometimes you go too far. You don''t want to talk about Yefei, but you don''t want to talk about it. Let someone else talk about it for you? " "Isn''t your purpose to satisfy your vanity of being a woman? And why don''t you make it clear to him that you don''t like Yefei Jue? I know that you just want to confuse him and let him continue to do such and such things for you. You say that you are really a hateful woman! " What Xu Ruoyan said, there is a kind of unspeakable jealousy in her eyes. The knife in her hand also shakes. She really wants to stab it like this. Then, everyone is free. Bai Ruoxi heard his words, a pair of amber and glass eyes deeply sank down. She didn''t expect that Xu Ruoyan should treat her like this? But, she really is not for her vanity, OK? She let Xu Ruoyan instead of herself to say, sometimes really for her good, is to give her some opportunities, but she does not understand. On the contrary, they have such a kind of resentment against themselves? It''s really unfair to say that¡° Xu Ruoyan, would you be more rational? Don''t be so extreme, and don''t think so, because, before I was really for you, if I did something wrong? Will you excuse me? We are still good sisters! Do you remember something we went through? Those are unforgettable things... "Bai Ruoxi didn''t finish her words¡° shut up! You are a hypocritical woman... "Xu Ruoyan''s arm with a fruit knife trembles slightly. She really wants to stab Bai Ruoxi to death like that. There was a flame in her eyes, which was like the fire of a wolf. That kind of fire makes people feel terrible¡° Only if you die, maybe only if you disappear in this world, night Fei will never pester you again, Bai Ruoxi, then you will disappear! " Xu Ruoyan regardless of everything toward the other side stabbed in the past, at that moment, she really want to use a knife to solve each other''s life. Bai Ruoxi stepped back quickly. At that moment, she pushed away Qin Kexin, the girl beside her, and said in a loud voice: "hurry up, I''ll lead her away. Run away, and find someone!" Bai Ruoxi said and quickly ran to the other side. All of a sudden, Qin Kexin''s eyes are red. She remembers the same picture, that is, before, she was in the forest. Bai Ruoxi took care of herself in this way, and exchanged her life for her life. Qin Kexin was deeply moved at the bottom of her heart¡° Sister Bai, you must be OK! " Qin Kexin clenched his teeth, then quickly ran in the direction of that side. Holding a fruit knife to catch up with the woman Xu Ruoyan saw two people running in two directions, she decisively chose Bai Ruoxi, and then the speed of holding a knife to stab her. Well, she doesn''t care how far she can run? In a word, she will catch up with her, and at this time, she can really play her strong points, because she is good at running! But people''s explosive power at that moment was also amazing. Bai Ruoxi ran very fast. At that moment, she knew that she could never be overtaken by her. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1300 Her sword will point at herself, and she can''t die so unknowingly. Moreover, her happiness has just arrived. She and Dongfang Yu love each other so much that she has to go a long way with him. Therefore, she will keep her life. You can''t just leave. But there are some stones on the road. Bai Ruoxi accidentally falls to the ground. At that moment, the woman behind quickly catches up. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s time for you to die. You should die as soon as possible! Only when you die can I get my love. You bewitching goblin, go to hell earlier Xu Ruoyan said, no longer stay half a minute, eyes inside a touch of anger, holding a knife are very stable, that moment brush, she stabbed to the other side''s chest with a fruit knife. At this moment, all of a sudden, a strong wind blows towards this side. The man''s sharp foot, not biased, at that moment directly kicked the other party''s hand, directly kicked off the fruit knife in her hand. The man, with a tall figure, stood directly in front of Bai Ruoxi and looked coldly at the crazy woman. Bai Ruoxi saw that it was Lin Rosen. At that moment, there was a little calmness and peace in her eyes. "You, are you ok?" Lin Rosen looked at the white Ruoxi on the ground, then quickly stretched out his arm toward each other, with a simple and honest smile in his eyes, which was very dazzling on his handsome face. Bai Ruo Kwai listened to his heart and felt a touch of emotion. This was a quick hand on his hand, and he stood up with himself. Xu Ruoyan looks at these two people, the bottom of her heart is more jealous for a moment. The fire of eyeground burns more and more acutely also. Xu Ruoyan couldn''t help swearing: "Bai Ruoxi, you are such a cheap woman! Seduce men everywhere. Is it not enough to have Dongfang Yu and Yefei? Actually have an affair with this savage, how do you like to seduce men so much? Is it nice to see this savage? Do you want to have sex with him At that end, Qin Kexin bumps into Chen Dong, who is patrolling outside, and several soldiers. Qin Kexin quickly tells him about this dangerous situation. Chen East''s eyes inside deeply sink for a while, then very quickly with Qin Ke Xin together is toward this side also quick come over. When they came, they just heard Xu Ruoyan''s words. For a time, their faces were not very good-looking. Qin Kexin''s face was slightly pale. When she heard Xu Ruoyan say this, her heart was in a mess. There was no complex depression in her eyes. Did sister Bai like Lin Rosen? I don''t know why, there are some discomfort in my heart. And Chen East that moment his eyes also gray a big section, didn''t expect this savage also so kind of block in front of the body of white if Xi? However, how can he let him become his own obstacle? Bai Ruoxi doesn''t belong to anyone, never! Bai Ruoxi is her own, just her own! She''s not from Dongfang Yu, nor from Yefei Jue, nor from this savage! Bai Ruoxi, after all, belongs to himself and himself. A deep belief in evil is cast in the depths of the eye, so that the eyes cold a point, that a deep vision of the more revealing a wily to the dark. Bai Ruoxi heard what the other party said, and there were some dark awns on her beautiful face. She never thought that Xu Ruoyan should insult herself in front of others? But I think she has never been sorry for her. Why should she use such vicious language to scold herself? It''s really intolerable. Well, anyway, she''s still her best friend, who used to be. And she believed that she must have been bewitched by something to say such a completely unreliable thing. "You, what are you talking about?" Lin Rosen angrily also a, at the moment he was also angry black face, but his language is still very limited. Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen deeply: "Lin Rosen, she must be bewitched by something. I must give her to Dongfang Yu." "Well." Lin Luosen nodded heavily, and soon walked towards her. Xu Ruoyan was also so angry that she squeezed her hands tightly. At that moment, she quickly grasped the fruit knife, waved the blade in the air, and gesticulated toward Lin Luosen. "Don''t come here, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll kill you. I''ll let you accompany that woman." Xu Ruoyan said angrily. At that moment, all her eyes were red and green, with the color of demons. It seemed that even her heart had been buried. Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply. At that moment, her heart was full of pain again. She looked at Xu Ruoyan, actually can feel her heart is also painful, she is absolutely not willing to hold a knife to himself. To know how good sisters they used to be, she always stood up in front of her when danger came. How can we say that we forget when we are moved? Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help shouting at Xu Ruoyan: "Xu Ruoyan, wake up, don''t go on like this, put down the knife in your hand! We are good friends. Have you forgotten so many things that happened before? "¡° shut up! You''re a mean person who wants to change with others. Who wants to be your best friend? A friend like you is a cheap man with two sides! One on the surface, another on the back, specially stabbing others in the back! Bai Ruoxi, I hate you! " Xu Ruoyan said angrily, and then added: "I can''t kill you today, I will kill you one day!" At that moment, I want to burst out endless resentment. At this moment, I want to split each other''s body in two, and then the evil spirit will disappear. When Bai Ruoxi heard her words, her eyebrows frowned deeply. She had no idea that she would become what she is today, but she knew that if she was sober, she would never say that to herself. While looking at Qin Kexin to see this situation, quickly toward the side of Chen Dong to see, some anxious said: "Chen elder brother, she has a knife in her hand, you hurry to stop her!" Chen East instead not flurried sneer: "not urgent, that savage his ability is big, and she also may not be that savage''s opponent." Qin Kexin can''t help but have some strange things in his heart when he hears these words. He repressed at the bottom of his heart and said slowly: "brother Chen, what do you say? He is not a savage for a long time! Like us, he is a person worthy of respect and a friend of ours. " Chen East such a listen, once again light smile: "two young ladies, it seems that you like him very much." In an instant, Qin Kexin''s face was ruddy. It was like being hit by something on her mind, which made her heart ripple¡° Chen elder brother has you such nonsense! If you talk nonsense like this again, I will ignore you. " Qin Kexin''s cheeks are all red. Then she would rush towards them regardless of everything. Chen east looking at his that figure, a time also pondered of squint an eye, a minute unidentified dark light penetrate in the eye bottom deep place. But he pays more attention to Bai Ruoxi. Well, no matter what kind of situation, he won''t let Bai Ruoxi suffer any harm. This book comes from reading Chapter 1301 Chen east also quickly toward there but go. When Chen Dong and others arrived here, he was the first to go to Bai Ruoxi''s side and said with great concern: "Miss Bai, are you ok?" Chen East''s eyes penetrate that a worry. He looked at her face and immediately saw her white pajamas. Maybe when he was just running, the mouth of her white pajamas was opened, so that her collar was very low. Let his eyes have some nostalgia in the above, well, he really does not want to show anything, but it is some inseparable. But in a moment, Chen Dong he quickly flashed eyes. White if Xi a Zheng, immediately realize what, faster will neckline to close up. "I''m ok. Chendong, please help Lin Rosen." White if Xi says, the line of sight inside takes that a worry, soon hope again to that to send crazy Xu if Yan. Chen East ordered a head, didn''t speak. Quickly toward that Xu Ruoyan to see. Seeing that the other person''s eyes are full of that kind of floating green light, the color is very strange. I didn''t expect that the medicine developed by Yefei Jue is so powerful. I''m afraid that people''s minds will be confused. Of course, he knew it was not developed by Yefei Jue himself. Didn''t he say that he had won over the second rate scientist Leng Lingfeng. These amazing inventions and creations are all made by him. Chen East can''t help but in the bottom of the heart tiny sneer. But what can a woman do with a knife like this? If there is a drug that can bewitch the mind at the same time, let her have infinite power, then it is called Niubi! This kind of idea, probably only in that kind of book in the magic world will have, and they are human beings in real life, can not have this kind of power. Chen East can''t help but cast eyes on that person who confronts with it. However, the explosive power of some savages is amazing, because they grew up in different environments. But he really wanted to see if it was a savage? Or his past glory as a professional martial arts champion? Yes, he is the champion of Wushu Professional League! He defected to Dongfang Yu''s hands, and naturally got his important position with his extraordinary wisdom and strength. Seeing Lin Rosen''s appearance, he could not help but arouse his interest in fighting with him. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Xu Ruoyan said aloud, holding a knife crazy waving. At that moment, her eyes are full of red light, also full of bursts of green light, a beautiful face above all ferocious, looks very disgusting. Lin Rosen didn''t say anything. His eyes narrowed sharply, and then he pushed toward the woman step by step. Qin Kexin, the girl beside, was very nervous and put her hands on her chest. Lin Rosen, Lin Rosen, you must be careful... You must not get hurt Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin, but she can''t help feeling a little deeply. She goes over, holds her hand in one hand, and nods comfortingly. All of a sudden, Lin rushes forward with a quick step, just holding the wrist of Xu Ruoyan. Xu Ruoyan is caught by the other party. When the other party pinches her, she can''t hold the fruit knife. With a bang, the fruit knife fell to the ground. Then, Lin Rosen wrists a twist, will Xu Ruoyan''s arm to reverse twist on her shoulder, the pain let Xu Ruoyan''s eyebrows are wrinkled up. Bai Ruoxi quickly moved forward and said, "don''t hurt her. She must be bewitched. We give her to Dongfang Yu. " "Good." Lin Rosen nodded, but soon Chen Dong on the other side came over. "Just give her to me. I''ll take her to the military region." Chen East says, the vision inside stays a light remaining light. Soon, when he finished, he went to Lin Rosen, ready to bring Xu Ruoyan to his side. Unexpectedly Lin Luo Sen didn''t let go, eyes evil stare toward Chen East. At that moment, the hostility slowly expanded in the eyes. "What are you staring at? If you stare again, I''ll dig out your eyes! " Chen east also some impatient of say. When he looked at Lin Rosen, he thought of some things, and his heart was a little restless and irritable. Why can the savage stay here? Who is he? Lin Rosen a listen to this words, gas but of toward Chen East wave of fist, Chen east also unwilling to show weakness, directly pull out a gun from the waist to face his head. Suddenly, there was some tension in the atmosphere. The air here is choking. Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin are stunned. Unexpectedly, they are at the end of the battle? But are they all our own people? Does that make sense? "Brother Chen, don''t! You don''t want to hurt Lynn Rosen, okay? He is a good man Qin Kexin stepped forward and stopped in front of Lin Rosen. Looking at the muzzle of the gun in Chendong''s hand, his eyes all hurt for a moment. Even the child beside her, Lin Xiaoyun, quickly came forward and said, "I don''t allow you to hurt my brother!" Chen East coldly looking at that moment of that Lin Luo Sen, that scene cold light in his line of sight all revealed. Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly and looked at them. She couldn''t help saying, "will you all stop? What''s going on here? Well, why do you want to do this? " Then white if Xi directly looked at Chen Dong: "Chen Dong, you put down your gun?"? Lin Rosen is one of his own Chen East icy return a: "is he first to give boxing to me." Bai Ruoxi tightened her lips slightly. I don''t know why she felt very uncomfortable. This is not only because Lin Luosen punches to Chendong, but also because Chendong takes a gun to Lin Luosen. Such a confrontation should be between the enemy and the enemy, but are they the enemy? Why does it have to be like this? Now things in the school have not been settled, so they have internal strife. If it goes on like this, they are afraid of real internal and external troubles. Finally, Bai Ruoxi straightened her mind and quickly said: "Lin Rosen punches you, should you use a gun to him? Even if Lin Rosen is not an enemy, even if he is not your friend, I ask you not to point a gun at him Bai Ruoxi''s tone is very serious. At that moment, a touch of domineering strength overflowed in the air, with a strong sense of awe. Chen East didn''t speak, that facial expression is very ugliness, he didn''t expect to treat this savage on the problem, white if Xi unexpectedly completely biased opposite party? Chen East received the gun in the hand, put the gun on the waist. Then he took Xu Ruoyan''s arm with one hand, and without looking at the crowd, he walked directly towards the royal garden gate. Chen Dong and Xu Ruoyan left, the environment is always quiet down. Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen and said quickly, "don''t blame Chen Dong. Chen Dong''s personality is like this. Maybe it''s a little extreme. But I think, he just doesn''t know you very well, but after a long time, he will change his attitude towards you. You can be friends, too. " Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles. At that moment, she looks at Lin Rosen''s face, with some shadows in her amber and glass eyes. After all, he and Chen Dong don''t have to be like this, do they? Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1302 Lin Rosen looks at Bai Ruoxi, and frowns in his eyes. He knows that some words can be said now, but she won''t believe it. But one day, he will catch the man''s handle and let everyone see Chu Chendong''s true face. "What''s the matter with sister Bai? Why did sister Xu become like this? It''s really terrible Qin Kexin looked at her with pain in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "you don''t know that she just put dichlorvos in that teapot in her room. My God, at that moment, fortunately I didn''t drink it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen?" Bai Ruoxi was shocked and looked at her: "what are you? Release dichlorvos? " "Yes, it''s terrible." Qin Kexin looked at her with a sense of fear in her eyes, as if she had not recovered from the picture just now. But Bai Ruoxi listened, her eyes sank heavily: "is the teapot still in your room? Take me to have a look. " It seems that all these things are not so simple. She always suspected that the students who ate in the school dining room suddenly went crazy. It must have something to do with what they ate. Now it seems that maybe they were also poisoned, so where did the source of the poison come from? Bai Ruoxi became more and more suspicious. At that moment, the deep dark light in her eyes fell into her eyes. She must help Yu thoroughly find out this matter. "Yes, yes." Qin Kexin quickly takes Bai Ruoxi to the palace of stars and moon, her bedroom. Sure enough, there were fragments on the floor of her bedroom. The tea in the teapot was scattered all over the ground, and a strong pungent smell filled the air here. When Bai Ruoxi saw that there was still some residual liquid in the broken teapot, she couldn''t help bending down to clean up the pieces of porcelain. "Sister Bai, be careful. These are poisonous." Qin Kexin said to Bai Ruoxi, her eyes tightly frowned. But Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at her with a smile. She thought of something and said, "then go and get me a pair of rubber gloves." "I''ll get it." Lin Luosen nodded and said that he quickly took a pair of rubber gloves and handed them to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi took the gloves, and there was a smile in her eyes: "these are just enough for Dongfang Yu to do some tests to see if they can help those crazy students?" "Sister, you''re right. I doubt that maybe those students just drank this kind of dichlorvos like thing, so they became a little confused, even the logic was a little confused." Qin Kexin also nodded heavily. The more I think about it, the more it is. Soon afterwards, several people collected the liquid tea from these teapots. "That elder sister, do we want to send it to elder brother Yu early tomorrow morning?" Qin Kexin asked. Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment: "save people and fight against time. It''s better to send them now." "Then I''ll go with you." Qin Kexin nodded and looked at sister Bai. At that moment, she felt that the image of sister Bai was really tall! I didn''t expect that she was thinking so much about her classmates at school. Those students know or don''t know, but they are all students in their school! It''s impossible for them not to help. "I''ll go with you, too!" Lynn Rosen said it. When Bai Ruoxi saw Lin Rosen, she looked at Lin Xiaoyun next to him: "well, you can take Lin Xiaoyun with me. The four of us can take a taxi. It''s fast and convenient. " Now Chen Dong is not here, and they have some trouble using the car. If they call Dongfang Yu, it''s a waste of time. It''s better for them to send the liquid medicine to Zhuque military region directly. Bai Ruoxi made up her mind, and soon she and Qin Kexin went back to their rooms and changed their clothes. Then they took a taxi to Zhuque military region. And at the other side of Chen Dong''s car, Xu Ruoyan, who is being held in prison, is also quiet at this time. This car was also heading for the Zhuque military region, but it deviated to a remote place. Chen East stopped the car, and then looked at the woman in the car, the other side''s uneasy eyes directly let him sneer. Then he pulled her out of the car. The key to the handcuffs opened the metal handcuffs on her hand. "You drink the blood of the beast, then you should have the life of the beast! Go ahead and do whatever you want! Don''t be so unlucky to be caught again Chen Dong coldly said, then took out a gun again from the bosom, Pa Pa two guns, hit two guns to his car, the front windshield was broken, the car immediately a mess. This scene looked at Xu Ruoyan''s eyes are staring big. She looked at it as if she had no thought. Her eyes didn''t turn. "See, this thing is used like this. It can hurt others. Of course, it can also be used to commit suicide when necessary!" Chen East smile for a while, then put the gun in Xu Ruoyan''s hand. Looking at her blood red eyes, there was a sneer on his face again, but he didn''t say anything, and soon turned and walked towards the car. Chen Dong opened the door of the cab, sat in a mess of the cab, driving the car, quickly left here. Xu Ruoyan takes Chen Dong''s gun and looks at the black muzzle. For a moment, her eyes are all blackened, but her lips are trembling with a smile. Soon, she dived into another dark place, but the gun in her hand was tight In the rosefinch command. When the white Ruoxi people came here, it happened that Chendong also early they step back to the Zhuque military region. But unfortunately, Chen Dong did not bring back Xu Ruoyan¡° Please punish me. I met some terrorists on the way, so the terrorists took Miss Xu away from my car. I really can''t protect Miss Xu... I''m sorry. " Chen east very guilt ground looking at Eastern imperial say. White if Xi hears his such explanation, micro feel some accident, however, looking at Chen Dong that car a mess appearance, oneself know he met how big danger. That''s not entirely his fault¡° Xu Ruoyan has mental problems, and I suspect that he is also poisoned. That''s why that happens. This is because I got some liquid medicine from Qin Kexin''s room. Xu Ruoyan is preparing to harm Qin Kexin. I think it may be useful for crazy students. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. Dongfang Yu looked at the plastic bag in her hand, nodded her head, and quickly ordered a guard beside her to say: "send these things to the laboratory immediately. And let Dr. Li follow up this matter in person. " This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1303 "Yes, sir." Soon a guard left with half a teapot and a plastic bag. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and others. He walks to Bai Ruoxi and puts his hand on her shoulder. He says fondly, "you''ve come all night. It''s really hard." "Saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s worth it no matter how hard it is. I hope all the students can be normal again. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and reluctantly laughed. Bai Ruoxi saw the heaviness of his eyes. He must have never had a good sleep in the past few days. Yes, what happened to Fengdu? As the guardian of Fengdu, how could she sleep? Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded: "everyone will get better gradually. You can rest assured that you will stay in the Zhuque military region for a while and return to the Royal Garden tomorrow morning. " Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu ordered the guards to place them for a rest. And he personally sent Bai Ruoxi back to his residence in Zhuque military region. Push open the door, is the jasmine fragrance, for a time let white if Xi spirit all a Zheng. Soon Bai Ruoxi saw all the framed photos on his desk, and all the photos were his own, and some of them were photos of himself and him. At that moment, her eyes are bright, it seems that he really put himself in his mind. "Rest early! These things will continue to be solved tomorrow morning. " Dongfang Yu looks at the other side and smiles slowly, hoping that the thing she brought to him today will help cure the madness of crazy students! Bai Ruoxi also laughed, looked at what the other party thought and asked, "right now, are there many crazy students in the military region?" Dongfang Yu hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "we shut them up for their good, otherwise if we go out to make trouble like this, then the whole order of Fengdu will be paralyzed." "After their illness is cured, we will let them out. They can still study normally." Dongfang Yu explained with a smile. At that moment, she pretended to reply easily, but who knows how much pressure he should have in his heart? Most of them are only some students, and hundreds of people are still making trouble outside. The number of reported cases and accidents has increased a lot every day. He has to deal with the problem as soon as possible, not let it continue to ferment. However, some students in other colleges who did not know the truth even followed suit, which made him feel most disgusted. And they are against the police and the soldiers, which is unbearable. Well, what they do to those unarmed students is only humanistic care and humanistic education. They don''t really do weapon damage. He will ask the people in the military region and the police to strictly carry out this work. He hoped that these students would have a correct outlook on life and values and would not be bewitched by those heretics. But sometimes it is easier said than done. It''s not so easy to do it easily. And he just heard Chen Dong talk about the things that happened in the royal garden. Now it''s terrible enough to think about them, and he didn''t stay by Bai Ruoxi''s side in time, so that when she met these crises, he couldn''t stand up and protect each other. But it''s just fine that the man, Lin Rosen, didn''t let him down. He solved these troubles, and then let Bai Ruoxi and others out of that difficult environment. From this point of view, Lin Rosen is completely trustworthy. It is also necessary for him to entrust him with important tasks. "Thank you, Yu. Thank you for doing so many things for your classmates." Bai Ruoxi said, with a heavy look in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "I want to see them, OK?" Dongfang Yu hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "if you go to see them now, they have already fallen asleep. Maybe tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the ward area where you are being held to have a look at them." Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily again. At that moment, she felt that her love was really worth it. He is so caring for those students. She understood Dongfang Yu''s difficulties and heard what he said, which was exactly what she thought. Now is not a good opportunity to visit students. And those drugs have also been taken to the laboratory. Tomorrow morning, I believe there will be a result. Dongfang Yu stroked her white hair, and her eyes were full of love. "These things always happen one after another. It''s really annoying and worrying for you. Bai Ruoxi really wants you to be happy forever without any worries." There was a faint radiance in the sight of Dongfang Yu. A soft is more thorough, in the bottom of my heart, just like the water wave slowly rippling. "One day, I believe all the troubles will pass." Bai Ruoxi was smiling at him, and the sunshine like smile was on his cheek, and the spring breeze was in the bottom of his heart¡° You are really an optimistic and cheerful girl. Your optimism is just like the sunshine, shining on my whole body. " Dongfang Yu said pitifully, then lowered his head and kissed her in the ear. Bai Ruoxi blushed. At that moment, the ears that he had kissed were all a little hot. Can not help but a hand to hold his waist. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu held her hands tightly. Heavily pressed on her chest, Dongfang Yu''s words were deep in her ears: "don''t worry, I will make your classmates safe."¡° Yu, I believe you. " Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily, leaning her body towards him and her head against his chest, quietly listening to this touching heartbeat. Suddenly, the footstep of the door came, and the guard stood at the door and stopped: "officer, there''s something wrong with the military hospital." Dongfang Yu let go of the person in his arms, stroked her head with one hand, and said in a low voice: "go to bed early, I''ll go to the hospital to have a look." Sometimes too reluctant, always into the bottom of my heart a kind of concern. The distance is so close, but there is always a feeling that there is no way to be together. Think about always feel that there are some unspeakable regret and sadness. Bai Ruoxi nodded his head: "Yu, then you go to work quickly!" Seeing the worry on his face, she really wanted to share some of his worries. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face also showed that smile. How can she make herself a burden to him! She wants to make her his strength, the source of his strength. Then these immediate difficulties will not be difficulties. No matter how difficult it is, she can get through it as long as she is with him side by side¡° OK, I''ll go. Have a good rest! Don''t think about it. " Dongfang Yu said quickly. Then, without hesitation, he turned around Bai Ruoxi watched Dongfang Yu leave, and his back was like a sea of tenderness in his heart. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1304 She knew that she would never be able to erase him from the bottom of her heart, which was a happy harbor in her life. As long as stay by his side, she will feel that this happiness will always be with her. In the same way, she understood his work. Maybe he will be so busy in the future, too busy to take care of himself, but she knows that his heart is always concerned about her, always concerned about everyone in Fengdu, their safety, the safety of their lives and property, he will silently guard. He is their patron saint, and he is more tolerant, loving and guarding him. When Bai Ruoxi thought of these, the tenderness of her lips became deeper and deeper. Then she sat by the bed and couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help but go to the table and look at the pictures in the frame. The pictures were taken by herself and Dongfang Yu together. How harmonious they looked! Moreover, Dongfang Yu could not see that he was 12 years older than himself. I don''t know whether he became younger when he was with him or whether he became mature when he was with him. In a word, this harmony belongs to him and her. When Bai Ruoxi was absorbed, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Some looked at them and the wooden door was pushed open. In came a man wearing a casual blue shirt and jeans trousers. The man was tied with a ponytail and a handsome face. It was Chen Dong who showed fortitude and coldness. And Chen east hand still holds a transparent wine bottle. The white liquid inside looks very clear. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and was surprised: "Why are you? Chen Dong Chen Dong walked toward her, and slowly laughed: "the boss is busy day and night, but I''m not engaged in scientific research, and I can''t help the boss with that medicine, but I can''t sleep, so I think you didn''t sleep, so I just want to talk to you. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Chen East is looking at her, the eyes inside take a silk luster, that a gentleness cast in the eye bottom deep place. What I think of is the night when it was all in the hotel. It was a beautiful night. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and forced to smile: "of course, by the way, what''s the wine in your hand? Baijiu? " As for, he didn''t bring Xu Ruoyan back, really can''t blame him. Who knew she would meet terrorists, but now she is really worried about Xu Ruoyan''s safety. Chen Dong shook his head, and then took two cups, and then poured two cups of liquid into the cup, one of which was put in front of each other: "you try these, this is the most familiar flavor between you and me." "What''s that?" Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, and a pair of amber and glass eyes were full of confusion. He thought of something and said, "is it sugar water?" Chen Dong smiled, as like as two peas of water, and then drank the cup of syrup on his hand. "Today, I think of the syrup I drank in the plum syrup, which tastes like the same thing." This happiness is really rare, every time can see her smile, her smile is like the sun and rain, it is easy to warm his heart. And this is like the water sprinkled with sugar. If he is the boiled water, then she is the saccharin sprinkled into his heart. She mixed with him to become the most wonderful taste. Is really happy, happy to the flowers will be brilliant. White if Xi listened, the eyes slightly moved for a while, can''t help but think of that day. When Bai Ruoxi''s attention leaves from the liquid in the cup and looks up at Chen Dong, she finds that the luster in his eyes is very bright. Bai Ruoxi held the glass of sugar water, did not drink it, and slowly laughed: "it''s just a glass of sugar water, but I didn''t expect you to remember so deeply? In fact, it''s unnecessary. A lot of juice and milk are better than sugar water "How can there be sugar water to drink..." Chen Dong didn''t want to lose. The brilliance of the eyeground is more bright. Looking at her made his heart beat. But for a moment he didn''t know what to say, and he was silent. The air was also dull. For a time, an ambiguous factor rippling in this environment. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, "thank you very much. I hope you don''t pay attention to what happened before. Lin Rosen is not what you think. He is a friend of all of us. I hope you can treat him as a friend, too, OK? " Chen East laughed to smile, didn''t say what words, just that mention Lin Luo Sen of time, his in the mind is a gray. Why even a savage can occupy an important position in her heart? So what was he in her heart? He had kisses on her, he had kisses on her deeply He wished she could remember those days! Unfortunately, how could she remember now? Remember that beautiful night... She was so drunk, but let him see her tenderest side. He was really fascinated by her. He really wanted to be with her forever. Can quietly own her this gentleness. He knew that if he wanted to hold her around, he had to pull out the nails in his heart. It''s Dongfang Yu, Yefei Jue and Lin Rosen. They are not so easy to pull out, but he believes that he can do it with his mind and wisdom¡° Xu Ruoyan doesn''t know what''s going on now. It''s really worrying. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly. There was a gloom in the sight. Thinking of Xu Ruoyan, she had to think more about some things. I don''t know whether what she said was really her heart or something. Originally in her heart is so to see their own, she saw himself is how selfish, but she really want to tell her that is not the case. Chen East hope to white if Xi, looking at her the bottom of the eye that a sorrow, the bottom of the heart is slightly moved, quickly said: "you rest assured, I will find Xu Ruoyan." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded. No matter what misunderstanding she has with Xu Ruoyan, she thinks that as long as she finds her, as long as she recovers her sense, the misunderstanding between them can be explained. She also does not want to lose this good friend, because many times, can explain Xu Ruoyan to own sincere affection. She didn''t think she was such an evil and narrow-minded woman¡° You have a rest. I''m out Chen Dong slowly said, looking at this bottle of sugar water: "I think, I don''t think you want to stay, I''d better take it away!" But just as Chen Dong was going to take away the sugar bottle, Bai Ruoxi suddenly said in a low voice: "since you''ve already brought it, then stay!" This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1305 The Chen East eye of this words says a bright: "true?" Bai Ruoxi looked up at him with a smile and did not say anything else. She just didn''t want to see his disappointed eyes. Maybe he just wanted to care about himself. So what''s wrong with caring among friends! Chen East heart bottom exposed a silk smile, that moment, he don''t know how excited. "Miss Bai, you have a rest. I''m out." "Well, good night!" White if Xi looking at Chen East leave of that moment, line of sight inside also take a light remaining light. I hope these turbulent events can pass earlier. Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed again. At this time, she didn''t sleep for a long time. She gets up again, looking at Chen Dong to give oneself of this some sugar water. I don''t know why there is something strange in my heart. Think of the contradiction between Chen Dong and Lin Rosen, she really don''t want to see each other between friends, she hopes they can get along with each other, can happily talk and laugh together, isn''t it better? Why let those contradictions blindfold your own eyes and soul? They are all friends of their own. She wanted them to be happy. White if Xi thought of these thoughts, can''t help but carry the sugar water cup, slowly drink. "It''s really delicious." Bai Ruoxi then chuckled and quickly poured some sugar water from the bottle. After drinking a lot. She just returned to the bed, closed her eyes on the comfortable big bed and went to sleep slowly. When sleeping in the middle of the night, a black figure flashed in. I went straight to the room, and then I closed the door. The man looked at the sugar water, and saw that the sugar water in her glass was empty, and the half bottle of sugar water had drunk more than half of it. Chen East slowly walked to the white if Xi''s bed, then sat in the white if Xi''s side, looking at the woman in the sleep. Chen East a hand speed pulled the horsetail hair that the head tied with the rubber band, let that long hair spread on his cold and resolute face, took up a dark and feminine amorous. What a charming night it was. Her curved eyelashes, like two feather brushes, were dotted on her face, and her pretty nose and rose petal like corners of her mouth were all fragrant. A pleasant aroma slowly permeates the space, which is a fascinating body fragrance. Chen Dong looked at her crystal clear skin, looking at how intoxicating, all of these, are very, very people feel aftertaste. Her beautiful face is like a brilliant flower, looking very beautiful. Just looking at her, Chen Dong''s abdomen naturally rises and falls for a while, he can clearly feel his desire, hope. He couldn''t bear to see the beautiful woman on the bed. He really wants to have her. He found that he had no way to wait for a minute. Perhaps since he saw her body, this idea is like a ghost around himself, around his soul gradually degenerated. If she was poison, he would drink it for her. Chen East deeply breathed two times, then stretched out a hand, this arm rippled two times in the air, finally or toward her cheek to brush down. When Chen Dong touched her crystal clear skin, at that moment, it was like touching a piece of jade. He had an urge to explode completely. But he was afraid to wake her up. When she woke up, what would he look like? Will you just accept your fate? You''ve followed yourself since then? Be your own lover? Chen East smile, suddenly thought of what. His hand gently stroked her face, and then carefully outlined every skin of her face. From her eyes touched her forehead, and then to her straight nose, and finally fell into her petal like lips. The pulp of one finger gently pressed the corner of her mouth. It seems that the finger wants to go in and taste the fragrance inside. Thinking, he couldn''t help but put his finger in. Bai Ruoxi seems to have a dream at this time. At that moment, she seemed to dream that Dongfang Yu was teasing herself. Dongfang Yu touched her face with his hand, caressed her repeatedly, and put his hand into her mouth. That looks very gentle And Bai Ruoxi with a shy smile side cheek. But is she close an eye a smile of that moment, direct let Chen east of desire, hope once again of expansion a big section. He panted a little and couldn''t help but want to share her body. He put his hand into her mouth and fished her tongue directly. The moist feeling made his heart beat wildly. Bai Ruoxi is also making those strange dreams in her dreams. She wanted to wake up, but somehow it was so difficult? The body is soft, as if there is no power. She didn''t know what was going on with her? Why is there such a reaction. Maybe she hasn''t been like Yu for a long time, so she missed it? This time, he soon felt the hand of Dongfang Yu continue to work in the corner of his evil mouth. Finally, he kisses her lips, hot and domineering... Bai Ruoxi can''t stand his provocation, but there are so many difficulties in responding to his kisses. Her body completely loses its strength, so she has to let the man continue to kiss her... She feels that the corners of her lips are wet, even her cheeks and forehead are wet. There was a weight on her body, just like the pressing reality, which made her feel out of breath. At the same time, she also felt the touch of a pair of hands on her body. She seems to open her eyes to see Dongfang Yu, but her eyelids are too heavy, she can only feel his appearance in a dream. Chen East looks at the beauty under the body that moment, he really can''t stand. His hand touched her face and wanted to get into her body to feel her taste and see if it was as sweet as sugar water. He knew that his marriage with her must be as sweet as sugar water. Long hair on the firm cheek, with a feminine and charming feeling. A touch of evil penetrated deep into his eyes. Last time I didn''t get her at the Dexter Hotel, so it''s the same for tonight. He wants her to be his woman forever! Never leave him again!! He knew that as long as he continued, he would have her as a whole. Well, he''s a little mean, but he doesn''t want to be a hypocrite like Yefei Jue. What''s the use? Get is get, not get is not get. Compared with his present kind of gain, it is much better than his kind that can never be obtained! Who says that women don''t possess from the body? First of all, have a body, and then slowly have a heart. He is not in a hurry. He feels that with this patience, he wants to completely possess all of her. Every piece of the body, every part of the soul, he wants to have it all. Think of these Chen East all some want to be crazy, for a moment already touched her body disorderly. Looking at the beautiful goddess, he has long wanted to sleep his goddess, Chen Dong evil smile, is ready to continue the next step of action. All of a sudden, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1306 Chen Dong was surprised, thought of what, he quickly pulled the white Ruoxi clothes, he quickly put those wine glasses and bottles on the table into his arms, quickly opened the closet of the room and hid in. The door opened and a slender man came in. He was wearing a military uniform and stepped into the room. Looking at the way the woman on the bed was sleeping, at that moment, Dongfang Yu''s face was wearing a gentle smile. "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi moaned softly in her dream. Weak voice slowly rippling in the air, it may be a very ambiguous feeling. It seems that just now that piece of tenderness suddenly passed away, for a time let Bai Ruoxi in the dream of that piece of soul are very uneasy. But wasn''t it good just now? Why did he suddenly leave? Yu, don''t leave me, I really love you Can''t help the ground white if Xi slightly moved body on the bed, that move originally let that tiny gather of originally not very tight clothes get open again. When Dongfang Yu heard her call and approached her, he was surprised to see the red tide on her face. But in this dark room, he was surprised to see her so restless. But after a while, he laughed slowly. Maybe he didn''t care about her enough these days, which made her lonely. "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi once again called him softly, with a red tide of temptation on his lips. Dongfang Yu looked at her and stroked her face slightly. At that moment, he felt deeply. How could he make her miss him so much? In fact, they have been very close, they should have been together, he should not let her worry about himself, she looked at him like this are very distressed. "I''m by your side. It''s white. " Dongfang Yu whispered and quickly pulled the belt on his waist. He quickly and irresistibly took off his uniform. A piece of metal sound rang, directly with white if Xi''s breathing sound is more heavy. Dongfang Yu gently kisses her. At that moment, he just wants to release something completely But soon Dongfang Yu saw her untied clothes and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that she would have such a dream! It''s his fault that he didn''t accompany her well. It made her miss him a little. "Little thing, I''ll satisfy you right away!" Dongfang Yu said, and quickly attacked and occupied the beauty''s most beautiful place And this is undoubtedly a kind of torture for the man hiding in the closet. Chen East thousand calculate, ten thousand calculate also didn''t calculate, Eastern imperial tonight incredibly return to his bedroom? But this is his bedroom, isn''t it? He will come back whenever he wants, but it''s a bit stupid to think so. A perfect plan that had been planned failed again. Moreover, he had to hide in the place where he couldn''t see the light and endure the suffering deeply. What a pain! The two people outside the wardrobe are in love on the bed, but he is alone to hide here to listen to their constant breathing, and the sound of love. For a time, his body and mind were about to burst. Dongfangyu, dongfangyu, you are such a jerk that you insult my goddess again! I swear, I will not spare you!! Chen East gnashes teeth, let the hair of that face side bite into the corner of the mouth, he also doesn''t feel a bit strange. But this kind of hatred for Dongfang Yu is also to the core. After a good heat. Dongfang Yu got up with a smile and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s sleepless past. At that time, he lay by her ear and said softly: "take a shower. You can sleep here. I''ll sleep with you later." Bai Ruoxi has no energy, but somehow she can hear him miraculously. Well, she''s sure, it doesn''t seem to be in a dream. The man around is really Dongfang Yu. And just that a true, really let her have a kind of immersive feeling, as if she was pushed to the sky by him, floating in the clouds, enjoying the peak of happiness together. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like being an immortal. "Well..." Bai Ruoxi promised. Still closed eyes. Dongfang Yu smiles, and then covers her body with a quilt. Then one got up and went straight to the bathroom. Just as Dongfang Yu closed the bathroom door, the clattering water in it rang. Just at the moment, the door in the wardrobe is opened, and Chendong comes out from inside. When Chendong passes by the bed, he sees the woman sleeping on the bed. Her bright and clean clavicle is printed on it, which clearly shows that this is a body that has been spoiled by men. For a time, Chen Dong''s eyes are a little red. They just want to lift the quilt. But he knows that he can''t stay here long, otherwise everything will burst out. That''s a big mistake. He looked at the door of the bathroom again. He was so angry that he threw a grenade into the door and then blew up Dongfang Yu. The woman in that bed will always be his, and she will never be defiled by Dongfang Yu. Chen Dong drags the bottle of sugar water. Tonight, his plan is completely over. He tried his best to put some medicine into the wine bottle, but also became a bubble. Soon Chen East''s facial expression is dark to come down, see to the woman on that bed white if Xi, quickly again flashed eyes, quickly walked out of this room. And gently took the door of the room for them. But the heaviness was only in his heart that he knew how hard and painful he was. He tried his best to make a wedding dress for others? The Dongfang Yu thoroughly enjoyed her tenderness... It was really unbearable¡° Damn it Chen East whispered indignantly annoyed a, very quickly then left here. When Dongfang Yu came out of the room, he saw the woman on the bed, and his eyes softened again. He walked over gently, lifted her quilt, and went in by himself. Then he took her in his arms. Such a beautiful night ah, or should not let her so lonely, he should love her more. Let her enjoy his love for her. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu could not help kissing her back neck. I don''t know whether it''s sensitive or something? Bai Ruoxi actually moved her body slowly. At that moment, she was as shy and astringent as coquetry. It just made Dongfang Yu a little unbearable¡° Baby, why do you keep your eyes closed when you know I''m around? Open your beautiful eyes? " Oriental Yu said with a smile. He doesn''t know what happened to her today? As if she was like a tender ocean, more like a cotton field. Waiting for him to touch it again. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she magically opened her eyes and looked at Dongfang Yu''s familiar face. She also laughed: "Yu, you are good or bad..." Dongfang Yu looked at her and gazed at her beautiful face. She couldn''t help kissing her again, deeply holding her lips. After a while, he lit the fire in Bai Ruoxi''s body again. This book comes from reading Chapter 1307 That strange flame seemed to have no way to stop. She longed to collide with him, she longed for him to be able to let himself completely free Dongfang Yu could feel her enthusiasm from her eyes, and he responded to her quickly Once again, his hand also gently hugged her head, a kiss with deep feeling, accompanied by words penetrated into her ear: "I love you, white Ruoxi." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were drunk, and there was a smile on his lips. She felt his love again and again, and her heart flew up. ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Bai Ruoxi woke up, she felt that her whole body was weak, like the feeling of being severely crushed by a car. Dongfang Yu leaned over and looked at her with a smile on his lips: "are you awake?" Bai Ruoxi saw him with a surprise in her eyes: "Yu, when did you come back?" "Last night!" Dongfang Yu was amused when he heard such a question: "have you forgotten what happened to us last night?" "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and thought about something carefully, but she really couldn''t remember the details of their last night together. She just remembers that she had a long dream. But intuition told her that Dongfang Yu came back last night, and they did that together many times. For a moment, this feeling immediately made her blush. "What a nuisance! Who asked you to attack me while I was sleeping? " White if Xi Jiao annoys to say, immediately bashful ground hugged own body. Because she found herself naked in the quilt. There was a feeling of being eaten dry and wiped clean, and suddenly there was something strange in the bottom of my heart. It made her feel more embarrassed. Of course, it''s more shyness. Dongfang Yuwen said with a smile: "little guy can use words very well. What do you mean I attack you secretly? You were calling me last night. I''ve called my name many times. Have you forgotten it? " The more I said this, the more I felt embarrassed. It seems that there is such a thing. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu''s face and blushes more and more. Her long wavy hair is draped over her beautiful shoulder and put on her clavicle, which shows her intense sexuality. For a time, Dongfang Yu could not bear it. Whenever I look at Bai Ruoxi, it''s like looking at a white rabbit, which makes him want to eat two bites. It''s almost a kind of disease. He must take medicine and treat his disease well. He was afraid that he couldn''t control his impulse and ate the white rabbit to the bone. That would be bad. Beautiful rabbit is to love with heart, so that rabbit will grow more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful, more and more sexy. "Bai Ruoxi, you are so beautiful and sexy!" Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but praise the feeling from his heart at that moment. Before that kind of innocence, before that kind of unspeakable beauty gradually seems to have a sense of sublimation. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked back at Dongfang Yu with a smile: "do I really become sexy?" Is this the consequence of being with men? In other words, the more women are favored by men, the more they will become sexy and even enchanting. Dongfang Yu put her in his arms. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi had a sense of panic. But for a moment, she was crushed by Dongfang Yu. The passionate kiss directly covered her lips Practice, completely occupied her After a long time, Dongfang Yu whispered in her ear: "yes, you really become more and more sexy. Every day I see you, I want to take you deeply!" Bai Ruoxi shyly smile, now the body completely soft, she really regret to ask that sentence. Well, she''s wrong. She''ll never say that again. The heat just now almost took her breath away. His love is really overbearing. It seems that her body is not her own, but his. At that time, her soul was almost shocked by him. "You are good or bad, you are not allowed to bully people like this later..." Bai Ruoxi fell in his arms and said with a smile. Eyebrows gently wrinkled, but at that moment in the eyes of men, it is a kind of unspeakable moving and chic. Dongfang Yu held her head with one hand and kissed her hair. He lowered his head to her ear, nibbled her earlobe and said, "I''m sorry, last night, plus this morning, I really want a little more. Maybe I''ve made up for all this time. I''ll wait for a moment and ask the cook to bring you tonic soup. You have to mend yourself well. We''ll come back in the evening... " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her ears were red with shame. She immediately raised her head and hit him on the chest with her hand: "what a nuisance! You are not allowed to say that again!" Dongfang Yu smiles. Then he rubs her naughty hand and says with a smile, "well, aren''t you tired? You lie down first, and I''m going to get up and do business. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought with a tight, thought of what, asked: "Yu, yesterday I gave you that liquid, do not know useful?" Dongfang Yu got up, quickly put on his shirt, and said: "last night, I took it to the laboratory. The result came out this morning. So I have to go to the military hospital to have a look. And the situation of those students is not very optimistic, but if the drugs you took yesterday can decipher this series of causes and effects, that''s good. " To put it bluntly, it would be easy to prove that the students were crazy because they took the medicine similar to that in a teapot. With the cause of the disease, we can naturally find the result¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded, thought of what, and said: "now outside, including Xu Ruoyan, how many students out of control outside?" She is really worried about their safety, especially Xu Ruoyan. Dongfang Yu looked at her and thought, "don''t worry about Bai Ruoxi. I''ll deal with it. What about you? Just rest here, or you can go back to the royal garden today. " Bai Ruoxi heard this, slightly frowned, and then quickly pulled up a dress on the body¡° No, I''m not going back! I''m going to stay here and help you. Do you believe me? I can help you. I''ll help you find them. And I also have the responsibility to take care of them. I am a student union cadre of Fenglin college¡° As a cadre of the student union, seeing that the school is in difficulty and that so many students are in such difficulties, how can I not save myself? That''s not my style! I must save them Bai Ruoxi quickly dressed herself and walked towards him. Then she tied up her hair and wrapped it with a hairband. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Bai Ruoxi, is this the time to be a hero? But I want to see you safe now, you know? Listen to me and stay here. Don''t go anywhere. Just leave it to me. " The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1308 Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking at him from the corner of her lips, her eyes wide open: "it seems that you just don''t believe that I have the ability to help you, do you?" Dongfang Yu laughed again: "how can it be? Didn''t you help me already? Yesterday, you brought those things. If they are really useful, you have made great achievements! How white is it Bai Ruoxi was excited when she heard that. She nodded to him vigorously: "it will be useful." Dongfang Yu looked at her happy appearance and patted her face: "well, don''t be excited, little guy. By the way, do you want to go out to dinner with me?" "Wait for me. I''ll fold the quilt." Bai Ruoxi said and quickly walked to the bedside. Bai Ruoxi spread out the quilt and folded it carefully. Looking at her like this, Dongfang Yu felt very happy. His eyes are tender, which is really a good wife. If he can marry her directly after her graduation, how happy he will be. But when Bai Ruoxi was folding the quilt, she suddenly found a rubber band on the sheet. She was stunned and took the rubber band in her hand to have a look. Dongfang Yu looked at her standing there and said with a smile: "how? It''s like you''re in a trance? " When Dongfang Yu walked past, he saw the thing in Bai Ruoxi''s hand. His vision was also slightly stunned: "this thing is yours?" "I..." Bai Ruoxi deeply coagulated her brows, and her thoughts penetrated into the amber and glass eyes. She just spent a night in Dongfang Yu. Besides, this thing is not hers at all. Finally, Bai Ruoxi shakes her head and denies it. But soon, when Bai Ruoxi looked up at Dongfang Yu again, her eyebrows were gradually wrinkled. Bai Ruoxi''s expression suddenly made Dongfang Yu realize the seriousness of the problem. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were also deeply frowned. She looked at Dongfang Yu and directly asked him, "Yu, are you... Are you bringing a woman here for the night?" "Er..." Dongfang Yu was asked directly. A pair of black eyes can''t see to the end, but the light is instantly spread on the bottom of the eye. How could she doubt herself? This kind of thing is not his at all! He didn''t even bring a woman over for the night! What''s more, this is Zhuque military district. The guards are very strict. How can we let women in and out casually? But how did the rubber band come from? Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, approached her, put his hands on her shoulders, looked directly into her eyes, and said slowly, "Bai Ruoxi, you should believe me. How can I do such a thing?" "You won''t, but, but, what''s the matter? Why is this rubber band on your bed? And this is definitely not my rubber band. I would never use this kind of rubber band. I always use hairpins instead of rubber bands in my hair Bai Ruoxi bit her lip slightly. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. Dark brown eyeground cloth silk dignified. All this makes her mind confused at the moment. I do not know why, she suddenly feel good pain in the heart, why whenever happiness comes, there are always some messy things will rush out and disturb all this happiness? Will always disturb their normal life, and let those inexplicable things once again impact between him and her? She doesn''t know if she should trust him? She didn''t know that this trust should be the whole trust? Or should it be divided into two? But if all the trust, then how to explain this rubber band? Everyone wants others to treat themselves sincerely, but she can''t lie with her eyes open! If the fact that happened is the fact, why deny it? This pressure makes the Eastern imperial eyebrow frown directly. Didn''t expect that because of a rubber band, she would have doubts about herself? So this love he thought was so deep that he couldn''t stand the suspicion at all "Bai Ruoxi, I know you must have a lot of doubts at this moment. Even I have a lot of doubts myself. I don''t know what''s going on? How did this rubber band appear on my bed? Bai Ruoxi, you must believe me. I will never do anything sorry to you! " Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi. A pair of red phoenix eyes are deeply frowning. There was a touch of pain in his eyes, and he didn''t know how to explain it. And from this rubber band, he can''t tell anything? Of course, men don''t use these rubber bands unless they are women! However, if this is not white, then, which woman should be so bad to do such a boring thing? Is this a deliberate attempt to sow discord between him and Bai Ruoxi? Dongfang Yu''s heart was also slightly heavy. At that moment, he really could not keep silent. This must have been done maliciously. White if Xi looking at him, very helpless smile. She also wanted to believe what he said, but how could she convince herself of such a fact? She''s not blind. She has normal vision¡° Yu, don''t explain now, OK? Maybe it''s just a prank... Don''t you still have a lot of things to do? Do it Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. She tries to be calm. Holding this rubber band in my hand, I don''t know if I have been rippled out of a circle of dark waves by this rubber band? But in any case, she felt that the fire should not have started at this time. The other side also has very important things to do, and she should not give him any more pressure. At this time, Dongfang Yu''s phone rang, he quickly picked it up, the other side said some words, Dongfang Yu frowned directly back: "you wait, I''ll come right away."¡° Bai Ruoxi, don''t think about it, OK? I really didn''t do something I''m sorry for you. You should believe me. And this rubber band thing, I will definitely investigate Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi painfully and says. Looking at the darkness on her face, he knew that if the rubber band was not explained clearly, it would be a shadow and a knot in her heart. He didn''t want such a rift in their best love. Dongfang Yu then took her hand and took the rubber band¡° It''s better to lose it. Since you have denied it, I don''t want to pursue anything. " With that, Bai Ruoxi loosened her hand and dropped her rubber band on the ground. Dongfang Yu bent down to pick up the rubber band, took a look and put it in his pocket: "it''s OK, put it here, I''ll make a clear investigation. Don''t think about it. Qin Kexin may come to you later. I''ll go to the hospital first. By the way, the hospital called just now. The things you brought yesterday are really useful! " Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1309 Bai Ruoxi''s face was immediately overjoyed and looked at him: "really? That''s really great. In that case, won''t all the students be saved? " "I need to see Dr. Li right now." Dongfang Yu also nodded solemnly, looking at the overjoyed smile on her face, he was also relieved. He knew that Bai Ruoxi really broke his heart for the students in his school. He also hoped that he could save those students who lost their heart and went crazy, and let them return to a normal state. Bai Ruoxi grabbed his arm, and her eyes were shining: "Yu, I''ll go with you, and I''ll see those students get better with my own eyes!" Dongfang Yu looked at her with a soft radiance in his eyes. He thought about what he wanted to say: "well, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay here for some time." Then he took her hand in one hand, but when he took her hand, Bai Ruoxi opened it easily. Dongfang Yuwei was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say anything. He knew that if the rubber band problem didn''t be solved one day, the knot between him and her would always exist. "Let''s go!" Bai Ruoxi then flashed his eyes, quickly passed by him, quickly out of the door. And Dongfang Yu also followed her and soon left the room with her. At this moment, the disappeared sugar water and wine bottles in the room didn''t let Bai Ruoxi pay attention to anything at all. Maybe Bai Ruoxi''s attention was all focused on the news provided by Dongfang Yu, so some things were ignored. Yes, sometimes it''s hard to find things change without fully focusing. What''s more, things that have disappeared? And when they went to the military hospital, a black figure with a leather jacket and a ponytail flashed in. Chen Dong came to the big bed of Bai Ruoxi. He didn''t find the rubber band he left on the bed. Damn it! Where''s the rubber band that ties your hair? If the guess is right, he clearly remembers that he fell on the bed or the ground. But the quilt is well folded. It''s obvious that someone has moved it. Either it must have been held by Bai Ruoxi, or it must have been accidentally lost in other places. Chen East thought for a while, left and right all some don''t understand. But he quickly took out the small bottle of sugar water from his arms and put it on the original table again. No matter whether she pays attention to the existence of this thing or not, it is necessary to return it to its original owner. He can''t make her suspect him. How hateful! It was a little bit close last night. Every time there are outsiders to disturb, or will be disturbed by some messy things. He and Bai Ruoxi just can''t have a good night together. It seems that God is punishing him. God wants him to have more frustrations with Bai Ruoxi. "White if Xi..." Chen Dong silently read the name, that moment is like a mark, like a mark, deeply recorded in the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ In the military hospital. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu came to the ward where the students were imprisoned. Bai Ruoxi saw the students'' haggard and pale faces and empty and helpless eyes. At that moment, her eyes were heavy. She did not expect that this gust of wind actually tormented the students. They all suffered from this vicissitudes and that pain. At the same time, their studies stopped. Almost all the wards in the military hospital are students in need of help. In order to prevent these students from going out to make trouble, a large number of soldiers were sent to defend. So for a moment, the atmosphere here was very tense, almost defensively packed, no one could go out, no one could come in so easily, and the whole military hospital is now under the closed management of the whole army. White if Xi looking at all these, the eye Mou son inside penetrate this heavy. She hoped that this gust of wind would pass quickly, and that Fenglin college would return to its normal track. And she already knew that Fenglin college had to close down because of the students'' learning tide. This is a big blow to the students. At the same time, it is the same to the principal and the teacher. And Fenglin college is the largest comprehensive university in Fengdu, and a series of chain reactions from then on are unpredictable. Now other schools are also panic, do not know what kind of students will be a state of mind to continue to read. Yes, we should let the students of Fenglin college return to normal as soon as possible, and then let them study normally. This is the most important problem that needs to be solved immediately. Li SANGHUA, a doctor and doctoral advisor in the military hospital, saw Dongfang Yu, who also looked at Bai Ruoxi. He looked at them with a smile, nodded his head, then held a medicine bottle in his hand, and said: "after my test, if you drink this thing, it is a kind of so-called taboo poison that can cause people to go crazy, and this kind of thing was given to me by the commander yesterday, Let me track and test the liquid medicine. " After hearing this, Dongfang Yu looked at him. He also took a very serious look at Bai Ruoxi beside him and said slowly, "this thing was given to me by Bai Ruoxi. Since it can be determined that this is the poison that harms the students, can we develop an antidote according to this medicine?" Li SANGHUA looks at Bai Ruoxi, smiles and nods. It seems that at the critical moment, this girl can always make a breakthrough in solving these thorny obstacles¡° No matter whether we have this drug or not... We have to develop an antidote to detoxify students, but the key is the length of time. With this original poison, it will speed up our pharmaceutical process. In the same way, it will be more reliable. Bai Ruoxi, thank you very much! You are the Savior of your school now Li SANGHUA looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles again. Sometimes when a key problem is solved, it will bring about a great achievement immediately. Bai Ruoxi looked at Li SANGHUA and slowly laughed: "it''s nothing. I don''t want to be a savior. I just hope my classmates, teachers and friends I know can get out of this crisis! Everyone''s life can return to normal. Dr. Li, please! I hope you can develop an antidote as soon as possible. You are our Savior White if Xi''s eye Mou son inside is penetrating a very sincere bright awn. She looked at Li SANGHUA and believed that he would succeed. Li SANGHUA looked at Bai Ruoxi, and also at Dongfang Yu. He nodded: "please rest assured that the specific research and development work is already in progress. If I don''t expect it, we should be able to have results tonight." This book comes from reading Chapter 1310 "That''s great, Dr. Li. You are our Savior!" Bai Ruoxi looks at Li SANGHUA and smiles again. She knew that as long as her friends were heart to heart, there would be nothing that could not be solved. Li SANGHUA looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "without the raw materials you handed over yesterday, the work could not have been carried out so quickly. Bai Ruoxi, you are the first savior to bear the brunt!" Dongfang Yu looked at the two of them shirking their modesty and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, don''t fight. If this thing is successful, you two are saviors, Li SANGHUA. Then I''ll give you credit. Besides, Bai Ruoxi, you also have credit! In the future, I''ll ask the dean to give you the tuition fee for the next year. It''s also a credit to you! " Unexpectedly, when Bai Ruoxi heard this, she looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "the tuition fee of the next year, to tell you the truth, if an excellent student like me gets a scholarship, he can reduce the tuition fee. Your reward doesn''t count." When Dongfang Yu heard what she said, he also said with a playful smile: "OK, what reward do you want at that time?" Bai Ruoxi slightly lowered her eyes, but she didn''t say anything else. She looked at Li SANGHUA again: "OK, I won''t disturb you here. There must be other things for you. I''ll go first. Please let me know if there is good news in the afternoon. " Then Bai Ruoxi quit the office. "Ruoxi, I''ll give you a ride." Dongfang Yu was soon ready to come out with Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi took a look at him, with a calm look in her eyes: "no, you must have other things. You just want to talk. I''ll go to find Qin Kexin. The little girl doesn''t know where I''ve been. She must be in a hurry. " Dongfang Yu looks at her smiling side face. He knows that although she is smiling, there is a pimple in her heart. He will find out the rubber band as soon as possible. He can''t let it stand in their way. "All right." Dongfang Yu also reluctantly smiles, and then watches Bai Ruoxi leave his sight. At that moment, looking at her more and more far away back, his line of sight also took a dark. To tell you the truth, he really wants to accompany her and walk a lot, instead of standing here and watching her lonely back and leaving alone. However, he knew that he still had to look at her back, because at this moment, there were some things waiting for him to deal with, and he had to solve all those things. "Bai Ruoxi... You and I must come on!" Dongfang Yu said slowly, pinching her hands tightly. That beautiful and resolute face is full of a dark brilliance, and his vision is full of a deep dignified. He knows that some things need her and his joint efforts, feelings also need trust, mutual understanding and tolerance. Then their feelings will be more stable, not easy to separate, not easy to be easily provoked by others, not easy to be destroyed by others. No matter what, only the two of them are close to each other and cherish each other. For them, all difficulties are not difficulties, so they all have to refuel! Is the heart of refueling! This is the love of refueling! ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi returned to Dongfang Yu''s dormitory, he looked at the big bed of the dormitory and thought of everything last night. Thinking of the rubber band left on the big bed, my mind is still a little confused. Let her do not know how to face the occurrence and end of everything. In other words, there are some things she doesn''t know, and she wants to know the truth, but those things and problems are always playing hide and seek with her, which makes her unable to guess. At this meeting, Qin Kexin came in and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Her eyes were all shining: "sister Bai, I didn''t see you when I just came to your room! I heard you went out with brother Yu? Are you in love with brother Yu now? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the little girl Qin Kexin in front of her. For a moment, there was a smile in her eyes: "little guy, do you know what love is?" "Oh, you call me a little guy? In fact, sister Bai, my age is about the same as yours. I''m only two months younger than you Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said unconvinced. His eyes were wide open. "So, what question do you ask me now?" Bai Ruoxi looked at her eyes, and her lovely smile with some shyness. You don''t need to think to know what the little girl is thinking? This is probably only the girl in love, is this expression! Qin Kexin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi guessed her mind all of a sudden, and her face was even ruddy. "Well, you can tell me what you have. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You should tell me everything you have on your mind, right? Just think of me as your little sister! " "What''s more, your sister and my brother are in love. They are very good, and you and I have a good relationship. We are all relatives in the future." Bai Ruoxi said with a faint smile, looking at Qin Kexin. There was a smile in her eyes. She is very happy with this little girl! This sentence made Qin Kexin''s eyes wide open. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, she thought about it and replied, "sister Bai, do you think my sister is really in love with your brother? So they, they live together now, will they have children later, and will they get married later? " Qin Kexin heard Bai Ruoxi talking about her sister. At that moment, there was a little tension in her heart. To tell you the truth, since my sister left the Royal Garden, I haven''t heard from her for a long time. She also cares about her sister''s condition. After all, her sister is now amnesia. She really didn''t know what kind of mentality she would face in the future when her sister''s memory was restored. But the key point is that the boy can really bring happiness to his sister. As long as his sister is really happy, really happy, then there is nothing wrong with them together. Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile in her eyes. That pure brilliance melts in the middle of the amber fundus, with the faint light, people can''t see it in their eyes, deeply moved by her beauty¡° After that, your sister is pregnant now. Maybe in a few months, even the baby will be born. " White if Xi slowly say. Her mood at this moment has become very calm, which is the biggest accident brought to her by Xueli trace. To be honest, she was surprised that her brother could do all these things. Well, since they are talented and beautiful, she really has nothing to object to. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1311 To put it bluntly, it''s no use even opposing. They''ve already made it out even for their children. As long as our parents can accept this "gift" in the future. But I believe that our parents'' hearts are strong enough. Xue lichen has brought back his daughter-in-law and his grandson all of a sudden, which will make them happy, right? Maybe the younger brother is right, he let his parents become grandparents earlier, they should be very happy, right? Qin Kexin''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it, and then his mouth opened and he couldn''t speak. But she didn''t think wrong. Bai Ruoxi told her that her sister was pregnant? Ah, is there such an exaggeration that my sister is pregnant? I''m going to faint! If this is in the past, there is no way to imagine that her queen like sister would be pregnant and have a baby? And give birth to a kid like that? It''s incredible, and my sister is not married yet! This time, it''s so unimaginable and unexpected. It''s more surprising than the sun coming out from the West. Bai Ruoxi looked at her surprised look, really want to take an apple directly into her mouth. For a moment, she laughed again. For a long time, Qin Kexin''s thoughts slowly recovered in shock. After thinking for a while, he asked, "sister Bai, are you telling me the truth? It''s incredible. How could my sister be pregnant? Why? " "What, why? It''s normal for us to have children because we really love each other. " Bai Ruoxi replied calmly. A pair of amber eyes with a light inside. Qin Kexin pondered, looked at Bai Ruoxi and asked, "sister Bai, can your brother and my sister get married?" She couldn''t imagine what it was like for her sister to give birth to her baby? Before the sister but queen general image, let her completely have no way to associate with this matter. And it seems that my sister is still unmarried! Well, that''s all right, and the target is a teenager 7 years younger than her? Does my sister really want to give birth to that little boy? Bai Ruoxi was silent for a while and didn''t answer her quickly, but when she looked up again, she saw the bottle of sugar water on the table opposite. "The children have already been born. I think they will get married. After all, no one wants to be an irresponsible parent, right? And my brother is not like that Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a smile in her eyes. "Every girl in love is happy, just like you, how bright smile, is the most memorable." Bai Ruoxi''s words are just like the intoxicating wine. People''s eyes are red and their heart beats. Qin Kexin''s cheeks were red. When she heard Bai Ruoxi''s words, her heart was pounding. She didn''t know whether it was love or not. She just felt that every time she thought of that person, her heart would jump much faster than usual. And her face will be red for a long time. Every time I see something, I will be in a daze. This daze lasts for a long time. Is this the taste of love? Is that what it''s like to be in love? Love, can really change a person''s habits, or change a person''s state? It really makes people feel that there are some mysteries, and even some people want to continue to be intoxicated. "Sister Bai, I''m not in love! Don''t talk nonsense Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said shyly. At that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. She didn''t know whether the feeling of love was like this? She will think of him when she can''t see him. She will want to see him and meet him. Well, in a word, this kind of feeling is sweet, but she doesn''t know if he has the same idea and feeling as her? If he doesn''t have the same idea as her, does it prove that she is in a state of unrequited love? If that is the case, is there not such a sense of happiness? But she really does not want to love alone, this feeling will really make her feel a little uncomfortable! Bai Ruoxi smiles. She looks at this beautiful and lovely girl. At that moment, her eyes are full of unspeakable brilliance. A lot of times, love is so inexplicable to come. "Don''t you like Lynn Rosen?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin in front of her and asks. She knows that she is afraid that she has fallen into this emotion. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know it! Qin Kexin''s face reddened when she heard that. She looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but looking at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, she had nowhere to hide. "Does sister Bai talk like you? What a nuisance Qin Kexin has a coquettish posture on her cheek. She doesn''t know what to do at that moment. But she knows that Bai Ruoxi really cares about herself, but no matter what, she hopes that this state can continue, and she hopes that they are very happy. She doesn''t want those bad emotions to affect them. She knows that Bai Ruoxi really cares about herself. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Qin Kexin. To tell you the truth, if she has always been like this, it means that the relationship between them is an unspeakable obstacle. After all, there must be a person to go out first. And Lin Rosen''s words, he obviously due to his own reasons and language reasons may be relatively slow. If Qin Kexin doesn''t take the initiative, then their relationship will develop slowly. As for how slow it is, she doesn''t dare to say it now. But she really does not want to see them like this, if they can be happy together, it is a very good thing! Of course, it''s up to Qin Kexin himself. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi came to her, put her hand on Qin Kexin''s shoulder, looked at her slowly, and said with a smile: "Qin Kexin, a relationship in front of you depends on how you choose, and if it''s worth your love, you should have a measure in your heart."¡° You have to have a determination to choose. In a word, you have to think clearly, you know? It''s not that it''s too late for you to regret your love when it''s gone. By the way, what do you think? Don''t you really like Lynn Rosen at all? "¡° No, no, I didn''t say I didn''t like him. " Qin Kexin said anxiously, but at that moment, when the words just came out, her cheeks were red. Bai Ruoxi smiles. It''s easy to hear her true thoughts from her words. It seems that the little girl is really interested in Lin Rosen¡° That is to say, you like him. Since you like him, you should show it well! Let the other party know that you like him, in this case, he will have the corresponding expression Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said seriously. A pair of amber eyes with a bright luster inside. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1312 She knew that it was not easy to make a choice, especially Lin Rosen, who was slowly transformed from a savage into their ordinary life. It''s obviously not easy to fall in love with such a person. So, she really shows respect for Qin Kexin''s choice. Moreover, she thinks Qin Kexin is a brave little girl. Moreover, looking at Qin Kexin''s appearance, she knows that they will be happy. Moreover, she sincerely wishes that they can get this happiness. If they really love each other, why should they be limited to this and that? As long as two people are close to each other, as long as two people cherish each other, then the happiness is worth others to bless. She will always bless them. Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi. There was a dark light in her eyes. Her big eyes blinked smartly. After a while, she said, "sister Bai, how can you show it? For this kind of thing, isn''t it all the girls that boys chase first? " Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile, then went to the bottle with sugar water, picked up the bottle and slowly shook it for two times, said: "men chase women''s partition wall, women chase men''s partition yarn! If you really like that boy, you can express your ideas boldly! Let him know what you mean Qin Kexin very bashful smile for a while, then shook his head: "I see I just can''t say, that guy he to me smile, I completely can''t say." Bai Ruoxi took the bottle and walked slowly in the room for two steps. Then an idea came out: "ha ha, I have a way. Let''s try to see if he likes you. If he also likes you, then you two can be together." Then Bai Ruoxi said something in Qin Kexin''s ear, and Qin Kexin''s eyes widened. For a long time, she looked at Bai Ruoxi: "is this OK?" "Yes, absolutely. You''ll just have a good look." Bai Ruoxi smiles confidently. Qin Kexin looks at her smile and smiles from the bottom of her heart. Sister Bai has many ideas. People are smart. No wonder brother Yu likes her! But soon Qin Kexin''s eyes saw the bottle in Bai Ruoxi''s hand and asked, "and what''s in your hand? Is it Baijiu? " Bai Ruo smiled and shook his head, and his eyes were shining with a bright light. He said with a smile: "how can this be Baijiu, but you guessed it, you can''t guess it! It''s actually filled with sugar water! " "Sugar water? I''m really going to faint. Sister Bai, why do you put sugar water in it? " Qin Kexin asked, looking at Bai Ruoxi. How strange is that? How can sister Bai be a little unreliable? White if Xi looked at her smile, and then quickly took the sugar bottle poured two glasses of sugar down, a cup handed to each other, a cup of their own, looking at her smile said: "try it, this is Chen Dong Chong tune, taste good!" This time, Qin Kexin''s eyes widened and looked at each other: "ah? Brother Chen''s syrup? Why did brother Chen give you sugar water? More and more strange, should not elder brother Chen also like you? " "Er..." Bai Ruoxi is speechless for a while by her, Chen Dong likes himself? In an instant, Qin Kexin looked at each other and frowned slightly, thinking about something wrong: "Oh, no, it''s you that Mingming Yu brother likes, so brother Chen also knows, but why did brother Chen send you this sugar water? How strange is that? I think brother Chen must also want to pursue you. Elder sister Bai, do you think my analysis is correct? " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and rolled his eyes. "Yes, it''s not right. Chen Dong and I have nothing! Chen Dong, he just likes to drink sugar water, and then sent me a little last night. That''s all Bai Ruoxi said that there was an indifferent smile in her amber and glass eyes. It is said that girls love dreams and fantasies. I didn''t expect that the little girl was more fond of imagining all kinds of wonderful things. Well, she really can''t stand it a little bit. How good end of want to pull oneself and Chen east together? This is simply a matter of eight strokes. "Well, last night? Why didn''t you send me a bottle last night? Sister Bai, you really make me envious! Yu elder brother is so good to you, Chen elder brother is also so good to you. Alas, it''s a pity that no one is good to me. " Qin Kexin sighed, his big eyes moved, with a dull feeling. Now Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. Qin Kexin looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. Then she quickly goes to the door and smiles at her: "sister Bai, please answer the phone first. I''ll go to find that little guy Lin Xiaoyun to play. You can come to me later." With that, Qin Kexin ran away, and Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile. He quickly looked at the number on his mobile phone. He thought it was Dongfang Yu, but he didn''t think it would be him? Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, or cut the mobile phone in: "Yefei Jue, is it you? What can I do for you? "¡° Bai Ruoxi, where are you now? I''ll go to your house to find you, but you are not there. Is it convenient for me to see you? " There came a low voice from the man. White if Xi that amber eye Mou son inside take a complicated light. She knew that she should keep a distance from him, so if she could disappear, she would be gone. Besides, she has always wanted to dilute his feelings for himself with this time distance. In a word, she can''t have anything with him, because she loves Dongfang Yu with all her heart. Besides Dongfang Yu, she thought she would never fall in love with another man. Night Fei never heard Bai Ruoxi''s reply, but there was a kind of silent refusal in the light calm breath, which made him feel an unspeakable pain at the bottom of his heart for a moment. Why does she keep away from people like this every time I call her? If I had been able to be close to her before, I would feel that the distance is getting farther and farther now, so far that he has a feeling of being far away. She is like a white cloud in the sky, and he can only stand on the earth and look up at her. I really don''t know whether it''s pain or something? In a word, you can''t touch her with your hand. He and she are really more and more far away... "Bai Ruoxi, would you please don''t treat me like this? For such a long time, don''t you know what I''ve said to you... "Yefei Jue hasn''t finished his words, but he finds that he can''t even speak any more. The sound is a little broken. His eyes darkened. I don''t know if it''s because I miss her too much or because it''s too painful. His throat choked, and he found that when he thought of her, that kind of inexplicable pain, and that kind of inexplicable sadness would surge in his heart. Let him inexplicably have a sense of despair. However, he hates the entanglement of such negative emotions. He is not such a pessimistic person. However, why does she make him feel less and less confident? If you admit failure in this way, how can you pass your life again? Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1313 Thinking of these, the night Fei on the other end of the phone was dark again, and his heart was in sharp contrast with the brightness of his hair. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak immediately. When she thought of something, she knew that some things could not continue like this. In fact, he already knew who was in her heart. So why so persistent? Choosing to let go is good for yourself and others. Bai Ruoxi sorted out some thoughts in her heart and said slowly and calmly: "I''m sorry, Yefei Jue. I think I have to tell you something... I just treat you as an ordinary friend. Nothing else. I hope you don''t get this feeling wrong "..." night Fei must listen to this kind of words, at that moment of blue eyes with sad, once again tightly Xi tight. His hands were almost clenched into fists. If she had not hesitated to refuse him before, now he felt that she had no hesitation. Is it true that he and she are destined to each other? "Kitty, I want to see you." Night Fei absolute clip painful voice says. The silver hair inside with that a pale Yingguang, white face moment also the same pale up. Also, there are some green corners of the lips, but also brought a cherry like white, cold as the prism in the cold winter. Bai Ruoxi holds the mobile phone, slightly tight and tight. She knew that she could not meet him again, and it was in such an extraordinary period. Just when Bai Ruoxi is ready to refuse. "Don''t you want to see me again when I die?" Night Fei absolutely says, that pain in that eyeground deepens again. I don''t know why it''s like this? He had never hesitated before. For such an emotion, he tortured himself like this? Clearly can be so bold to embrace her, to possess her. However, in order to take care of all the feelings of Bai Ruoxi, he imposed all the pain on himself and couldn''t bear to hurt her. Even to his enemies, he felt hurt. How would she feel? Think a lot, just want to have nerve pain, numbness, but have not come up with a result. Waiting for only pieces of loss and despair. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and thought of something. She asked quickly, "many students are crazy and out of control. Now the school is in a mess. Yefei Jue, are you..." But I think it''s wrong. He can call her normally and say these words. He should not be infected with this pestilence like poison. "Do you really care about me? Do you care about me? " The voice of that night Fei Jue heavily sank and sank. "I..." Bai Ruoxi can''t say anything. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. However, she cares about him, which is the same as she cares about other students! "I''m on the top floor of Huanyu Empire State Building, 108 central road. I''ll wait for you. Come and see me. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, hang up the phone very quickly. At that moment, he held the mobile phone tightly, and his eyes through his hair were dark. A cold light is cast in the depths of the eye, with a strange color of bewitching. "Huanyu building, 108 central road?" White if Xi remembers this address, the eye Mou son inside is penetrating a calm. She is also really worried about whether Yefei Jue has been harassed by some poison like other students. In addition, besides him, where are all the other students? Besides, Yefei Jue is also a cadre of the student union. It would be a good thing to find other students with him. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoxi also changed her original idea. She quickly took her bag and left the environment of Zhuque military region. Then she stopped a taxi and quickly headed for the Huanyu Empire State Building at 108 central ring road. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Empire State building. Bai Ruoxi arrived here soon. Looking at this heavy and gorgeous two-color crystal door, Bai Ruoxi hesitated and knocked on it. After a while, someone came and opened the door. Out is a handsome man, but it is a strange face. "Oh, I''m sorry. I may have gone the wrong way." Bai Ruoxi smiles reluctantly. Now she is ready to turn her head and leave here. LAN Feng looked at her: "Miss Bai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in!" Bai Ruoxi''s steps stopped. a young master? It turns out that the man in front of him is just the one who is the most beautiful. But she wanted to ask more clearly. Bai Ruoxi looked at him: "Master Li Jiajun, he is..." LAN Feng no longer talked nonsense, and soon opened the door wider: "please come in, Miss Bai." Bai Ruoxi frowned at the man. Well, she didn''t talk about the coldness of his words, but why did she feel that he made people feel strange? Bai Ruoxi walked into the door. At that time, her steps were a little hesitant. Looking at the magnificent palace, I suddenly feel strange that there is no one in it. But soon, a smooth sound of music sounded in this environment. Bai Ruoxi was attracted by the music. Then she looked at the second floor. Somewhere on the second floor, a man was sitting in front of a black piano playing beautiful piano music. The man had a white shirt with silver hair, and the same white suit pants. From a distance, the whole person seemed to be a very beautiful scenery. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was fascinated by her. She didn''t expect that ye feijue would play the piano? What an accident! And he plays the piano so well? However, she remembers that he didn''t show his unique skill when performing in that school. And blue wind also quietly withdrew from this gorgeous duplex presidential suite at this time. There are only two of them left in this space. When Bai Ruoxi listened to the classical piano music, her mood became calm. She was not in a hurry to say anything. She sat quietly on a sofa and listened to the piano music he played. Until the end of a song, night feijue just walked down the stairs. Bai Ruoxi looked up at him. What she saw seemed to be a prince charming coming out of the picture, and his silver hair was rippling with silver light, just like the light reflected from the snow in the ice and snow. In an instant, the introduction of non-human, and his excessive white skin looks very texture, coupled with his orange and pale lips, all bring out a light green lemon feeling. For a moment, it is a beautiful man with taboo beauty. People who don''t know really think that he is ill. In fact, he is not born in this state. And this is also the unique beauty of this taboo. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1314 Bai Ruoxi looked at him, stood up, and quickly said, "Yefei Jue, now the school has closed. I don''t know if you know the abnormal situation of students. Some students are being treated in Zhuque military region, and some students are still living outside the school." "That part of the students outside the school are very dangerous. As cadres of the student union, I think we should work together to get all the students back, OK This is the most important thing. This is also the purpose of finding him. She hopes that they can get all the students back and share more responsibilities for the headmaster and the teacher. Night Fei despairing of she, the lip Cape side picks light smile, his hands insert pocket, from that gorgeous revolving stairs up come down. "Ruoxi, you look much better than I feel." Yefei Jue said, looking at the girl. There was a faint radiance in his blue eyes. A mysterious dark awn slightly overflowed in the delicate face. It''s impossible to guess what he''s thinking. White if Xi Leng for a while, she some don''t quite understand what he means now. When he came to her and gazed at her face, Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly. Because his eyes with a strong penetration, so long stay in his face. It makes her nervous. "Why do you look at me like that?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and he didn''t know why he was upset. But now, we have to get those students back. "I thought you... Would be like that, but fortunately, you are normal now." Night Fei absolute light language says, a pair of blue eyes inside is penetrating a luster. Bai Ruoxi reluctantly laughed: "I''m ok, but many students are not so lucky. Yefei Jue, shall we go and get them all back? " "Good..." night Fei absolutely answered a word, then walked toward the bar. Then from the bar inside quickly took out a bottle of wine, with two glasses poured two big Lafite, and then carrying the glass toward the white Ruoxi came. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she was very happy: "let''s find it now." "Don''t worry. Drink this now. I''ll accompany you to find them later." Night Fei is despairing her, gentle smile. All the light in his eyes was harmless. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was absorbed in his eyes. Yefei Jue is really a very special boy, not only because of his very personal appearance, but also because of his very special personality. So that the girls called him prince ice in private. That is to say, his indifference and cold nobility are completely unattainable. Except for myself, of course. But she knew why night Fei would be special to her? That''s because as like as two peas, they knew that if it wasn''t for that reason, she believed that she would be exactly the same as other girls. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoxi thought of those words that she refused him on the phone. He must have understood something, so why should she say more? Night Fei absolutely toward her to deliver that cup of big Lafite. White if Xi very reluctantly smile, politely said: "sorry, I don''t want to drink now." "It''s OK to drink a little. It''s very warm. It doesn''t hurt the stomach, and it can refresh the mind, because after a while, we may have to face a lot of work, so we should have the physical and mental strength to do some of these things. " Night Fei absolutely light language ground says, the lip Cape tiny outline rises, delimited a touch of graceful radian. Bai Ruoxi hesitated and took over the big Lafite. "I don''t know how the students are now. It''s really worrying. Yefei Jue, we must find them quickly, and then detoxify them. In this way, our school will be able to return to normal. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said quickly. The mood is also slightly different. She knows that the school has affected the whole Fengdu City, and the society is also in a state of panic. Only when the school returns to the normal track, then all the disturbing factors will disappear completely. Well, she is working hard for this matter, and she also believes that as long as we work together, we will be able to save this situation. Night Fei absolute looking at her, the lips Cape side outline of a smile, light ground say: "you rest assured good, I will find those students for you, they will be all right." Bai Ruoxi looked at him gratefully: "thank you, Yefei Jue." Night Fei absolutely smile, that a touch of pale brilliance through print in the corner of the lip: "you said we are all cadres of the student union, do these is reasonable." "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nods her head. It seems that it''s not so difficult to persuade him to go to the students. She believes that as long as Yefei Jue helps her, she can get back those crazy students. "Come on, let''s have a drink!" Night Fei absolutely says, picked up wine cup to greet to her. Bai Ruoxi also smiles and no longer hesitates to welcome the wine cup to each other. The two wine glasses made a clear sound in the air. Bai Ruoxi took a look at the glass and drank it slowly. Night Fei absolute looked at her to drink this cup of wine, for a time, that wipe the strange color of eyeground is more and more thick. Sorry, Bai Ruoxi, I won''t let you leave me... After a glass of wine, Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, quickly put down her glass, directly picked up her bag, and quickly said: "Yefei Jue, let''s go to find them."¡° You don''t want to go, just stay here. " Night Fei absolutely light says, looking at this cup of Lafite wine in this hand, a time also not slow of drink. Then he is not afraid to lift himself up. Well, anyone who drinks will have a problem, but his special body is really not afraid of anything. Because he has long found himself in a state of invincibility, and he does not know whether it is an advantage or something? In short, this state is accompanied by his growing up. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at him: "what did you say? How can I stay here? " Night Fei absolutely walked toward her past, looking at this beautiful delicate face, slowly said: "because I think you are very tired, should want to go to bed to sleep for a while." Bai Ruoxi shook her head reflexively: "I''m ok. I don''t have to go to sleep. Let''s go. Go and find those students quickly!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything else. She quickly walked towards the gate. When she arrived at the gate, she opened the gate and stroked the gorgeous handle with her hands. Suddenly, she felt dizzy. Before a second or normal, but then why time brain some heavy? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi quickly held the door handle tightly with one hand, and rubbed her forehead slightly with the other hand. This book comes from reading Chapter 1315 Behind a low man''s voice through: "I said you are a little tired, right? You worry too much about the students, so don''t look for them. I''ll look for them alone. " Night Fei absolutely bewitching voice rippling in her ear, very naturally a hand to hold her waist. Bai Ruoxi''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and her body became more and more weak. She felt that a kind of power was rapidly pulling away from her body. However, she still heard what he said at the end and said slowly, "I''ll trouble you... We must find those students..." "Don''t worry. I''ll find them. They''ll be as safe as you." Night Fei absolutely shallow ground says, then tiny looking at the person nearby. In fact, she couldn''t even open her eyes. In the end, her head tilted to the side. Night Fei absolute direct a will her whole body all fished in own bosom. For a moment, the corners of his lips more and more outlined the perfect smile. She squatted slightly, put her in her arms with both hands, and quickly walked into a bedroom next to her. ¡­¡­ The gorgeous crystal lamp reflects the space, which is full of a kind of ambiguous temptation. Yefei Jue puts the beauty in her arms on the big bed, removes the travel shoes on her feet, and looks at her body wearing only the palace white shirt and denim suspender skirt. For a moment, her appearance is extremely tempting. Night Fei despair of her, slightly low bent down, gently sleep beside her. He carefully looked at her perfect face, her beautiful face on a curved eyes, look particularly beautiful, just like the charming moon, are with the charm of the curvature. Also, her beautiful face, with a light pink, looks very moving. The rose petals on the lips of temptation seem to vomit fragrance. Gorgeous beautiful long curly hair with an attractive atmosphere, all of which make people feel beautiful. She is as beautiful as a painting, which makes people suffocate. Yefei Jue looked at her and whispered slowly: "Bai Ruoxi... Do you know? How much do I love you? " But it is doomed that no one will answer him, and it is impossible for anyone to answer him, because the other party has been completely unconscious. Night Fei absolute looking at her, a hand slowly caresses her face. Gradually touch, but let his own face with a trace of pain. Looking at her in a coma, he had some pain in the bottom of his heart, and his voice was depressed: "why don''t you fall in love with me? Why do I have to use this method? Why did you say that to me? " "Do you know how hurtful those words are? After listening to your words, I don''t think I can sleep in the future. Ruoxi, I''ll let you by my side. Even so, even if you hate me, I don''t want you to say those words to me again! " There was a enchanting light in his Hale blue eyes. When he looked at the woman on the bed, he couldn''t control his feelings at that moment. He knows that he has too many grievances, wants to tell each other, has too many worries, also wants to let each other know. He also wanted to say these words to her, and also wanted her to understand his feelings. But he found that no matter how hard he tried, she kept a certain distance from herself and did not let him get close to her easily. He was a little anxious, a little uneasy, a little annoyed, and a little out of control. Want to embrace her, want to kiss her hard, want to cherish her. I want to completely turn her into my own person. A complete change from body to heart. But he knew that he really wanted her to change from heart to body, not from body. But no matter where the change started, he hoped that she would become the only one in her heart who only loved him! But in the end, this kind of hope turned into disappointment, finally into despair, finally let him helpless, let him some have lost the direction of their feelings. He really found that his feelings had no direction. Because the emotion he reposed on her was invisible. Night Fei absolute one hand tightly pulls fist, the lip Cape side slightly trembles, that a pair of eyes all gave out fire light. Suddenly, he pinched her chin in one hand, and her words rippled in her ear: "Ruo Xi, Huangfu Ruo Xi, cat, you belong to me! Always Night Fei absolutely said, a low head, want to heavily kiss her lips, can look at her so calm face, calm almost no waves of lips and face. I don''t know why, just like the forbidden time and space, let him feel chilly. In the end, instead of kissing, he looked at her face painfully. But his hand is quickly directly attached to her denim skirt... Touched in In fact, she was so close to touch her, she did not have any feeling and reflection. Even if it is a cold and beautiful body with temperature, but without any feelings, it makes him feel particularly depressed¡° So get you, in the end lost what? What can we get? Will you regret it? " Night Fei despairing her, a pair of blue eyes with that touch of pain. I don''t know if I''m asking her or myself? Do not know is hesitating, or want to continue? If, can also use feelings to represent this love, then, he did not want to hurt her what? Think of these, night Fei absolutely bent down to gently kiss her forehead, finally he took back his hand, let go of each other. Night Fei absolutely slowly stood up, looked at the person son on the eye bed one eye, then quickly left this room. Sitting on the sofa, Yefei frowned deeply, took out a cigar and smoked it slowly, which had no end. But in this meeting, a mobile phone ring cut through the air. Night Fei absolutely tiny took down smoke, soon saw white if Xi that put in the bag beside the door. It was just when she was going to leave, but it fell on the ground. The sound came from inside the bag. Yefei Jue stands up from the sofa, goes to the door, opens her bag and turns out her mobile phone. When he saw that it was the annoying man who called, he held the mobile phone tightly and wanted to crush it. The mobile phone ring continued to ring, and after a long time, it automatically hung up. The eastern Royal also felt very strange, how could no one answer her phone? Yefei Jue takes Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone and wanders back and forth in the main hall of the living room for a long time. Suddenly, her blue eyes are deeply darkened, and show a grim. He drew the corner of his lower lip insidiously and laughed. A decision was planted in my heart. Then send a short message directly: I''ll wait for you at the top of Fenghuang Mountain in the suburb. The scenery here is so beautiful, you must come! After sending this message, Yefei turned off her cell phone directly. Now he quickly took out a special magnet and put it in the back of her mobile phone. In this way, no matter what kind of monitoring dongfangyu is, it is impossible to find the real location of the mobile phone. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1316 "Dongfang Yu, if you dare to rob me, you should die!" Night Fei absolutely said coldly. Silver hair rippling in the face, with a touch of strange silver, with a share of snow cold and white, just like his love, cold and special, but also equally cruel. The narrow blue eyes, through the silver hair, devoured all the dangerous colors, like knives and ice ridges, hard enough to pierce anything. Night Fei absolutely ruthlessly put out the cigar in the glass ashtray. Soon afterwards, another number was dialed. The blue wind reluctantly came from the beauty boudoir and answered the phone: "young master, are you looking for me?" Well, he''ll call him. He thinks it''s strange. He thought that he didn''t want to go out for a while. Because, isn''t his house full of his beautiful goddess? Surely he will enjoy her well and go to sleep with his goddess. Then I can have a good sleep. But I didn''t expect that Yefei would call him so soon? For a time, blue wind pushed the woman in her arms. The woman turned her head, innocent eyes filled with youth, that young face above a burst of coquettish, not others, it is Xu Ruoyan, white Ruoxi''s good friend. Only her whole white body was covered with a big bath towel, and her clavicle and long white legs were exposed, with the breath of bewitching suffocation. "What''s the matter? Before you even kiss someone, you want them to go! If I don''t know how to be gentle, I''ll ignore you! " Xu Ruoyan said shyly, twisting her graceful figure. "You go out of the living room and wait." Blue wind cold look at her, handsome face above also wrote a trace of cold. A woman is nothing more than a dispensable to him. Of course, there is no emotion. He is different from Yefei. Although Yefei Jue is cold and courageous, he is also cold and vicious, but he has one weakness, that is, Bai Ruoxi! And he has no weakness. He won''t be fettered by women. Xu Ruoyan answered coldly, and didn''t stay here much. Quickly twisted away from the bedroom. And the night Fei Jue on the other side seemed to hear a very unusual ambiguous voice coming from that end of the phone. For a moment, his eyebrows were all wrinkled and he asked harshly, "is there anyone around you? Who is it? " Night Fei absolute this one fierce voice let blue breeze tiny heart a sink: "absolute young master, is a woman." Night Fei absolutely listened, the eye Mou son all deep Cu get up, very not quick say: "who?" LAN Feng didn''t expect that he would continue to ask. He couldn''t help thinking of something. But night Fei absolutely if know oneself moved Xu Ruoyan''s words, don''t know what he will do. "A woman who doesn''t matter." Blue wind said with twinkling eyes. That night Fei absolutely sneered: "since it doesn''t matter, what else do you want her to do? Keep your hands clean, we can''t let anyone know where we are This sentence directly let blue wind''s spine exude a burst of cold sweat. Well, Yefei is more ruthless than he is! He is the real boss! "Yes, I understand." LAN Feng said quickly. The tone sank. Immediately they played up the spirit of 12 points. "Don''t forget what our mission is? Also, you go to the top of Fenghuang Mountain and take a sniper gun. There is a big fish waiting for us to solve it! " Night Fei absolutely coldly finish saying, directly hang up the phone. LAN Feng didn''t dare to stay here. He soon gave the gun to the other waist and was ready to start. Just as blue wind walked from the bedroom to the living room. The woman on the sofa swayed enchanting, just like a beautiful snake. At that moment, blue wind''s eyes almost couldn''t move away. "Come here!" Xu Ruoyan waved to him with a smile on her lips. The beautiful body is just wrapped in a big bath towel, a temptation is sent out. Blue wind looked at her, eyes also narrowed into a seam, should have left immediately, but turned the direction directly toward the woman on the sofa. Xu Ruoyan watched him come over, directly stretched out his beautiful long legs, and then put them on his shin boots. This kind of seductive action directly made the man''s blood rush to his brain. At that moment, LAN Feng''s eyes narrowed again, and he gave a faint smile at the corner of his lips. Then he immediately took off his suit coat, zipped his trousers, and rushed towards the woman "Ah..." Xu Ruoyan called with pain. Then he fell into the sea of fire and couldn''t extricate himself After a long time, LAN Feng enjoyed the meal comfortably. When he got up, he saw the blood on the sofa and laughed playfully: "it''s really a pure woman." Maybe it''s not because she wants to take medicine, her mind has changed. I''m afraid she won''t serve herself like this. Blue wind slightly side body, looking at the woman who is soft on the sofa, that moment is really beautiful. Not from the blue wind and bent over the body, pressure on the woman''s body, a hand vaguely stroked her head, kiss fell on her face, words gently spit out: "baby, follow me, I will let you have endless glory and wealth." Xu Ruoyan heard this, a faint smile, and then a hand quickly from his waist to touch something. He pulled it out and put it directly on his head. LAN Feng was surprised, but when he wanted to move, he realized what was on his head? At that moment, a sweat directly from the back of the spine has spread to the forehead, and then from the forehead has been cool to the sole of the feet¡° Good, don''t play, put down the gun, be careful LAN Feng looks at the woman. Is it really a gas-free lamp? He didn''t really see the woman''s mind at all? Xu Ruoyan looked at him and laughed. She picked the corner of her lips and said, "follow you, but you can''t dump me! Besides, there can''t be another woman, or I''ll shoot you, you heartless man Blue breeze a listen to smile, direct a hand to grasp her wrist, very lightly a fold then she took the hand of gun to turn direction, PA of, toward the ground of the corner shot. Then he dropped the gun on the ground. Blue wind looked at the woman''s charming eyes, directly a flip. The powerful kiss blocked her mouth, gnawing desperately... Like a wild animal, to love this woman again, eat again, eat thoroughly, eat even bones are not left. Crazy momentum of him, straight Xu Ruoyan almost died... Blue wind looked at the woman quiet again, at that moment his heart coldly smile, he suddenly want to let her know the result of his gun. LAN Feng picks up the gun from the ground, then holds Xu Ruoyan''s body in one hand, and suddenly points the gun directly at her leg in the other hand Chapter 1317 At that moment, Xu Ruoyan''s vest was in a cold sweat. This is like a malicious warning, like a malicious Prank! However, no matter how stupid she is, she knows that it''s real! "You, what are you doing?" Xu Ruoyan''s face turned white with fright. "Baby, do you know how much I love you? Can I tell you how much I love you? How much do I want to go to you? In the future, this place can only be owned by me! If you invite another man in, I''ll block it completely with one shot! " Blue wind evil said. Blue wind looked at the woman''s face as scared as snow green, he knew that this was definitely a heavy lesson to her. Does she dare to touch her gun and point it at her head? A woman who doesn''t know what to do is looking for death! Xu Ruoyan''s face turned white with fright. Looking at the other side, she directly shook her head: "brother LAN, no, no, no, I won''t have any other men except you." Blue wind looked at each other''s face, looked at her attractive lips, once again smile. Her trembling body looks attractive. I couldn''t help but shoot twice. This move is again scared Xu Ruoyan''s face is white, completely don''t know how to react. Then when she saw the gun that the man took directly, the evil expression covered his face again. At that moment, she knew that she had provoked a man who could not. LAN Feng pinned the gun behind his waist, opened the zipper again, and rushed on For a time, there are various ambiguities and entanglements in the environment. And this time, Xu Ruoyan was directly dizzy by what he did. LAN Feng stands up, looks at the woman, then turns to the bedroom, takes out the quilt from the bedroom, then goes back to the living room and covers the woman. Just as she is about to leave, she thinks about it and turns back. This time, LAN Feng directly bent down, picked up the woman from the sofa, then went to the bedroom, put her on the big bed, and covered her with a quilt. Then she turned around and left the house. ¡­¡­ In the depth of Fenghuang mountain, LAN Feng, as planned, is waiting for the person who should come here with a sniper gun. And now a footstep is approaching. After a while, LAN Feng saw the man with sunglasses, silver hair and black machine clothes coming up. He was holding a cigar in his mouth and looked very cool. At night, he walked to his side and looked at each other and frowned. "The perfume on your body is very heavy." Blue breeze smiles for a while, the eye ground is permeated with a trace of evil: "played a woman just, absolute young master, you can''t see to blame?" Night Fei absolute eyes toward other places Chou in the past, the vision inside took a sharp and light cold, smoked a cigarette, vomited again. Looking at the smoke winding in the air. A faint voice floated in the air: "don''t delay my business. We''ll follow the plan when the man shows up "Yes." LAN Feng nodded. Then, looking at Yefei, she said, "Miss Bai, should you serve the young master well?" Unexpectedly night Fei absolutely icy looked at him one eye, tiny annoy: "do you think I am you?" "Er..." Lan Feng couldn''t speak. Night Fei absolute silence for a long time, and slowly said: "I and white if Xi, not bed can solve the problem." "But you love her, don''t you? If you love someone, why don''t you go to bed? " Blue breeze is looking at night Fei absolute to continue to ask a way. He really doesn''t know what night Fei is. Unexpectedly, Yefei Jue replied even more: "love, do you know what love is? Love is not to go to bed to vent, love is to feel her happiness from the bottom of my heart. Forget it. How can I make it clear to you? It''s important to do our business well. " "..." the blue wind was speechless, but I didn''t think of it. If according to Yefei Jue''s words, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi still keep a very pure relationship, then Yefei Jue doesn''t plan to give Bai Ruoxi what? But what''s the point of his spending so much energy on her? Can''t enjoy, can''t love, can''t do? Bai Ruoxi is really the killer of Yefei. She really tormented Yefei. He looks at night Fei absolute, slightly some for own master son have a little unworthy. Isn''t it just a woman? Since you love her, take her and let her have no way to leave you. Until she is willing to serve you every day. This is not good, why talk about so much love or not love? Isn''t that against you? Is it necessary? To put it bluntly, that kind of love... It''s just tormenting myself. But the young master didn''t understand? On the contrary, to talk about the spiritual pursuit is really to torture yourself. It''s all living suffering. OK. If he''s blue wind, it''s not like that. That woman really makes him comfortable. He''s not only physically comfortable, but also mentally relaxed. Now he''s very energetic. And that woman is still a virgin! With her, it really makes him feel clean and pure. Of course, her seductive body and expression are always a very comfortable harbor. He felt that putting her beside him filled him with infinite vitality. Well, this woman named Xu Ruoyan, his interest in her gradually increased. He believes that she won''t leave her, well, as long as she stays by her side. Thinking of these, LAN Feng smiles a little. I don''t know if it''s because she gives him a good feeling and makes him want to go back and love her several times. Just thinking about it, the body had some uncontrollable movements. Just when Yefei absolutely turned around, he saw a tent on his crotch. For a moment, night Fei absolutely serious frown, a lost cigar, scolded a: "do you have so hungry?"? Will you react in front of me? Do you want to die? " Then, night Fei absolute anger directly pulled out a gun to aim at blue breeze, he didn''t think this guy unexpectedly is such a beast thing? Even for other people, but he is still so evil in front of himself? What makes him wonder? Is this guy always thinking of himself? Damn it. If that happens, he''ll let him die! LAN Feng faces the muzzle of night Fei Jue''s gun. At that moment, her face turns white. The part that had just been reflected disappeared immediately. He knelt down in front of him with a plop, lowered his head, and quickly said: "young master, I''m sorry, I''m not talking to you. Ah, the more I say, the more outrageous I am. How can I have that hobby? I''m just thinking of the woman I''ve just done..." Yefei broke into laughter and put a gun on his head, "It''s really a surprise for me to have such a love affair," he said sarcastically? What''s more surprising is that it came from your mouth? Looks like you''ve fallen in love with the woman you''ve been to? "¡° No, I''m not in love with her. " LAN Feng quibbled. Sweating on the forehead. Well, at this moment, he doesn''t know what''s going on? This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1318 In a word, he thought of Xu Ruoyan, how he was in love with Xu Ruoyan, how to win her first time. If you think about it for a moment, he can''t help himself. Night Fei absolutely didn''t ask any more, quickly took back the gun, and then, looking towards the front, saw the figure in front. It''s no one else. It''s Dongfang Yu. Night Fei is despairing the Eastern imperial in front of him. At that moment, there is a cold smile in his sight. Night Fei absolutely walked to the front of the blocker gun, both hands put on the gun, directly aimed the blocker gun at the head of the Eastern Imperial. The blue wind on one side saw the Dongfang Yu in front of him, and he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know, night Fei absolutely said to complete the task is what? But he didn''t think that he was going to kill Dongfang Yu with a sniper gun? "Young master, if we beat him to death in this way, can''t we get what we want? It would be better if we caught him alive. " Blue breeze is looking at night Fei absolute say. Yefei Jue looked at Dongfang Yu''s head through the sight glass. For a moment, she drew a light radian on her lips: "do you think it''s so easy to catch each other alive? It''s better to beat him up first. In this way, he can''t escape. " "Great idea, young master!" LAN Feng nodded with a smile, and cast an evil smile on her cheek. On the other side, when Dongfang Yu came to the peak of Fenghuang mountain, he didn''t see anyone. He could not help shouting: "Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, where are you? Come out quickly! I have come! Where are you? Come out quickly Dongfang Yu yelled at the top of the mountain for a long time, but no one answered him. He began to doubt something in his heart. Soon he picked up the mobile phone, when he called Bai Ruoxi again, the other end was still off. "What''s going on? Bai Ruoxi, where have you been? Is it hard to leave quietly? But it''s not like you at all? " Dongfang Yu frowned and thought it was not good. Because Bai Ruoxi never shut down like this? Now we can conclude that Bai Ruoxi is probably missing. So, what''s going on? What is the purpose of Bai Ruoxi asking him to come to this place? Night Fei absolutely aimed at each other, and then in the sight also slowly moved down, directly moved to the chest position. "If I don''t shoot you, I can do it! I want you to suffer more!! Until I slowly torture you to death Night Fei absolutely said coldly, a pair of blue eyes, the eyes inside are full of dim light. The sunlight reflected on his silver hair with a dazzling silver light. Affected by his cold face, the silver light naturally turned into cold light, which made people feel chilly in such warm weather. The air of killing was deep in the eyes of the blue sea. If it''s not for what he wants, this shot must kill him! But at this moment, there was a sudden movement in the sight. It seems to be disturbed by something. I saw a group of people coming up from a mountain road. The leader was wearing a mountaineering suit, ponytail and sunglasses. A sunny face. She is greeting a row of middle school students behind her, and they go up the mountain! "Keep up! Keep up The girl said aloud, holding a flag. For a moment, this scene let night Fei absolute looking at frown. How come all of a sudden these people come out? It''s really a bad sight. One side of the blue wind saw these people, also immediately stunned eyes. "Damn, how can there be these middle school students? If we act at this time, we will have some trouble. " Blue wind said, the moment also frowned. Well, he doesn''t want to use a knife or a gun in front of these middle school students. That would damage his heroic image. Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, his eyes slightly sank, once again moved the aiming glass, to that East imperial. I saw that Dongfang Yu and the other side had already set up a tune. Dongfang Yu went over, looked at the line and said hello to the girl who was the leader. After a while, they seemed to talk. It turned out that they were students in a middle school, and the girl who was the first was Ouyang Nannan, their music substitute teacher. They came out to climb mountains and experience life. "I''m sorry, we didn''t see the girl you said all the way. Besides, we didn''t see anyone else except you. Commander Dongfang, it''s an accident for me to meet you here. I feel very honored. Can I have a picture with you? " The girl named Ouyang Nannan said very generously. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles gently, but he doesn''t promise to take a picture with her soon. He doesn''t like to take pictures with others alone, especially girls. Because the misunderstanding about the rubber band has not been explained clearly up to now, and Bai Ruoxi''s breaking the appointment this time, I don''t know if it was caused by the rubber band. The old misunderstanding has not been explained clearly, and he doesn''t want the new one to come again. Seeing his hesitation, Ouyang Nannan said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, commander Dongfang. I mean, can you take a picture with my classmates? This can also represent the Oriental commander''s performance of loving the people and loving the people! " Dongfang Yu, a hero who can only be seen on TV or in reports, can actually see it with her own eyes. It''s really exciting. Ouyang Nannan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment: "OK." Then Dongfang Yu stood with the middle school students, and Ouyang Nannan looked at them and laughed¡° OK, eggplant Ouyang Nannan raised the camera hanging on her chest and fixed a big close-up. And that moment, night Fei absolute gun once again aimed at the Eastern Imperial. The trigger in my hand has been pulled. Anyway, it has been decided that there is no room for retreat. Night Fei absolutely that pair of deep blue eyes inside, revealed one another cold awn¡° It''s time to end... "Yefei''s whispered light voice is like the curse of the demon angel coming to the world. At this moment, Dongfang Yu did not expect the danger. Suddenly, the whole body began to shake. Then, the head began to feel a little dizzy¡° Hey, what''s going on? What''s going on? Oh, why is the sky turning? "¡° God, what''s going on? How could this be? Suddenly I''m a little unsteady? "¡° I''m a little shaky! "¡° Oh, it hurts. My feet hurt. "¡° Oh, I have a headache. My head aches... "Many students have all kinds of discomfort. Dongfang Yu was surprised. Looking at this situation, he suddenly realized what happened? Earthquake¡° There''s an earthquake. Hurry up and catch the tree Dongfang Yu said aloud. At this moment, all the students shook over, heard the loud cry, and immediately grasped the trunk of the nearest tree. But there is still no way to avoid the occurrence of earthquake landslides. The two people hiding at the other end of the mountain also suffered a great shock at this time. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1319 Night Fei absolutely has no way to aim at the sight, a gun to take down, but the next second, the foot of the mountain began to crack up. Almost at the same time, the mountain was deeply split in half by several big knives. It felt like the mountains were falling apart. A lot of people fell into it almost in an instant. It was like the cellar of an abyss. At this moment, not only Yefei Jue fell in, but also Dongfang Yu, the teacher and several students. Almost all the people who stayed on the mountain could not survive. After a huge boom, it took more than ten minutes to calm down. But the mountain has become a devastated wreck. "Young master, young master, where are you?" Blue wind cries out loud. But no one answered him, and he himself barely fell into the abyss with the trunk of a big tree in his arms. The mountain was split into several deep holes, one of which was very huge. From the top to the bottom, it was completely deep. And night Fei definitely should fall from this hole. On the other side of the mountain, there were cries. For a time, blue wind frowned. "Damn teacher, what are you bringing these students here for? Harm others and harm yourself LAN Feng said angrily, looking at the abyss below, he was really worried about the safety of Yefei Jue. This is really damned. They should have gone to see the weather first, right? They should have gone to see the environment here or asked the Seismological Bureau if there is an earthquake going to happen recently? If so, he should not have come out for a long time, especially when he came to the mountain. It''s all behind the scenes. If those people in the Seismological Bureau knew there was going to be an earthquake, they would be experts. Well, these experts are all experts who eat dry food. They are useless. How can they predict earthquakes? "Mom, mom, help me!" "My leg hurts, Dad, help me, help me!" Suddenly, a crying voice reflected in the ruins of the mountain, for a time, people''s hearts have a touch. When the students who had not fallen into the abyss saw blue wind coming, they were slightly surprised, because at that time, due to the earthquake, a long branch also cut his forehead, a scar and blood left on it, looking very ferocious. "Don''t cry. I''ll call you right away." When LAN Feng picked up the phone, there was no signal at all. For a moment, he was so angry that he dropped his cell phone. "Uncle, uncle, what shall we do?" Blue wind looked at them, a time slightly frowned: "not how to do?" "Now there is no way to go down, just wait here for the rescue!" LAN Feng muttered to himself repeatedly. Well, that''s the only way. However, compared with themselves and the students who are still in decline, they are lucky, while Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu are afraid that life and death are hard to predict. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took until dusk, these people were rescued by the helicopter search and rescue team. When Lanfeng safely fell to the ground, he could not care about the head injury. Without saying a word, he picked up the reporters, quickly got on a car and went back to the top floor of Huanyu building, No. 108, central ring road. At this time, in the luxury private room on the top floor of Huanyu building. The woman on the bed woke up slowly at this time. At first glance, Bai Ruoxi looked at the environment, there are some strange. It''s totally strange. White if Xi holds forehead to rise from the bed, the head still has a little ache now. But how could it be like this? Where is this? Gradually, her memory came back. She remembered that she should have been invited to meet yefeijue at the Huanyu building. Later, after meeting yefeijue, yefeijue agreed to go with her to find some lost students. However, she did not know why. After a glass of wine, she felt dizzy, as if she had fallen by the door. If you look at it in this way, this should be the place where night flies! Where did Fei Jue go that night? Bai Ruoxi rubbed her forehead and got up quickly. When she got out of bed, she looked at herself and found that she was in good condition. She just put away that extra thought. Maybe I think too much, night Fei should not be that kind of person. I must have fainted because I suddenly felt dizzy. It''s not the glass he handed her that''s wrong. But Neng Bai Ruoxi was ready to open the door. When she left here, she suddenly saw the man coming at the door, which scared her. "You, you are..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him. She remembered who he was. She remembered that he opened the door for her at that time! He called Yefei the young master¡° You''re the one who''s got the night Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a pair of amber and glass eyes. Blue breeze sees white if Xi to nod a head: "yes, Miss White, young master already had an accident."¡° Ah? What''s going on? " Bai Ruoxi was surprised, and her beautiful amber eyes were all widened. Unexpectedly, what happened to Yefei Jue? Didn''t he go to the students? Is it difficult for him to meet those crazy students? What did they do to him? But soon, LAN Feng has denied her conjecture¡° The vast majority of young master arrived at Fenghuang mountain. As a result, there was an earthquake landslide on Fenghuang mountain. Unfortunately, the vast majority of young master fell into the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. And it seems that there are many middle school students... "Lan Feng said that moment, his eyes were slightly heavy, he specially ignored the three words of Dongfang Yu. But still so, in front of the women are surprised to stare¡° what? You said Yefei Jue had an earthquake landslide in Fenghuang mountain? God, how could this happen? How can some students fall in? " Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly. At this time, he could not tolerate any more hesitation: "no, I have to save them." Blue wind nodded heavily. Just about to take her out of the door. Bai Ruoxi looked at his face: "wait a minute." Without saying a word, Bai Ruoxi rushed into the bathroom immediately, then went to the bathroom, took down the white towel hanging somewhere, and then drenched with warm water. She wrung the towel dry and quickly handed it to LAN Feng: "you can apply it to your face, and your wound will stay on your face. If you don''t deal with it in time, it will leave scars. I''ll take care of it for you first. " LAN Feng thought about it, looked at the other side and nodded: "thank you very much, Miss Bai." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. He watched LAN Feng wipe his face, and then wiped the dust off his face. Bai Ruoxi let LAN Feng find out the medicine in the room. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1320 Looking at that pile full of medicine, white if Xi from I''m a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Yefei Jue was prepared here. There''s a reason to save him How many drugs? Maybe there are all kinds of drugs. He quickly took Bai Ruoxi iodine and gauze to treat the wound for LAN Feng, and then wrapped the gauze around his forehead. "Well, it should be ok now. Are you going to save your young master with me?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a heavy light in his eyes. Yefei is missing because she is looking for a student. No matter what kind of situation, she has reason to save him. "Of course." Blue wind looked at her and nodded. However, he came back to tell her that he had his purpose. Otherwise, how much strength could she have to save the young master? And he came back in vain, of course, not just to find a woman to help. That would be a big insult to his wisdom. On the contrary, if he wanted to find this woman as a helper, he would have his purpose. Because he knows that the power around this woman does not mean that she is just a weak woman, a weak woman. She is surrounded by a huge team. That''s the power of the Zhuque military region behind the Zhuque military region. "Then let''s go quickly!" Bai Ruoxi said quickly, when she came out of the door. Suddenly blue wind''s voice rang behind him: "Miss Bai, it seems that there is another person who also fell into the abyss of the mountain. That person seems to be the commander of the eastern army." This sentence directly let Bai Ruoxi freeze beside the door, directly stunned her whole nerve, completely incredible looked back at LAN Feng, and then looked at him, her whole face began to pale up, the corners of her lips were a little black. This completely let her ten thousand don''t think of, unexpectedly, he said that the Eastern imperial fell in? God, what the hell is going on? How could Dongfang Yu be on Fenghuang mountain? Dongfang Yu is supposed to be in Zhuque military region. There are a large number of students in the military hospital, aren''t they? He should be in the military hospital of Zhuque military region to treat those students, and there are still many students out there who have not been found. He should have a lot of things to do. How could he not have gone to Fenghuang mountain? What the hell is going on? This is totally incomprehensible. "What did you say?" Bai Ruoxi looks at LAN Feng in surprise. He can''t believe his ears. He says that Dongfang Yu has fallen into the mountain abyss? Bai Ruoxi suddenly feels dizzy. How can she believe this is a fact? LAN Feng looked at her, nodded and said, "yes, Miss Bai, I saw it with my own eyes. He fell in with the great master." "This, this, what happened? Why is that? " Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply and couldn''t figure out some of the problems. Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue fell into the abyss of the mountain together, and some students also fell in. It is said that those students are middle school students. Well, these are the news and information that Lan Feng later told her. But who can really tell her the cause of the accident? How did Dongfang Yu get to Fenghuang mountain? After a long silence, Bai Ruoxi looked at LAN Feng and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on? Why did Dongfang Yu go to Fenghuang mountain? And Yefei Jue, didn''t he go to the crazy student? Is he going to Fenghuang mountain to find those crazy students? " Blue wind looked at her, eyes slightly Xi Xi Xi, he is still thinking about what kind of reason to persuade this woman? But now, she said that. Why don''t you follow her? "Yes, young master, he really heard that some crazy students would go to Fenghuang mountain, so he went to Fenghuang mountain to find those students and tried to persuade them to come back for treatment. As for what the commander of the East said, I don''t know. Maybe the commander of Dongfang also got the news and went to Fenghuang mountain to find students? " Blue wind quickly made up a set of lies. It''s impossible for him to tell Bai Ruoxi that he and ye feijue went to Phoenix mountain just to capture Dongfang Yu. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, slightly tightening her eyes: "so it is, you..." "My name is Lan Feng. I''m the faithful servant of the young master. Miss Bai can also call me LAN Feng." Blue wind looked at the girl wearing a court shirt and a denim skirt and said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi really made people feel bright in front of their eyes, and when she just bandaged him, he could feel her kindness and purity. It''s really the flower of Fenglin college! It''s so beautiful that it''s no wonder that Yefei never forgets, and even loves her. Night Fei would rather torture herself than hurt her. Bai Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Lan Feng, OK, I''ll call you LAN Feng. I think in this situation, we need more strength. Let''s go back to the Zhuque military region right now. I''ll tell the people in the military region, and then let them go with us to rescue the Dongfang military commander, ye feijue and the middle school students."¡° that ''s fine with me. The search and rescue team alone can''t rescue those people so quickly. We need more strength. " LAN Feng nodded and said. In a short time, he needs to gather more strength to rescue Yefei Jue. And this goal can be achieved through Bai Ruoxi. Because Yefei absolutely fell in, and Dongfang Yu also fell in. Those people in Zhuque military region won''t sit back and ignore. They will go to save Dongfang Yu. Naturally, they will go all out to save them. So the hope that Yefei Jue will be saved is even greater. Bai Ruoxi is looking at him. He can''t care so much at this moment. It''s important to save people. It''s time to save people. She knows that 78 hours of trapped people is their prime time, so we must rescue their lives in some time¡° Let''s go now. It''s too late. " Bai Ruoxi looks at LAN Feng and frowns deeply. Just at this moment, she is really worried, just like that time when Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong fell off the cliff together, which made her anxious like ants on a hot pot. She did not know how to save him back, she did not know why such a piece of danger and distress is always surrounded by the Oriental Royal. He looks so powerful, but he has to constantly face such a huge disaster. But every time when the disaster came, she was not at his side, with him to bear the disaster and pain. All of a sudden, she felt an invisible sense of guilt, as if she had brought him this kind of pain. If so, she would rather bear this kind of disaster and pain for him. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1321 But all of a sudden, she thought of what Dongfang Yu said to her when she was in Yeren village. He said that when the disaster comes, he hopes that the two of them will not be in trouble at the same time. At least one of them will be safe. In that way, that person will try his best to rescue another person. In this way, there will be hope for that person, and the two of them will have the hope of reunion again! That''s what he told her, and she kept it in mind. She felt as if God had come to test their love again. To let their love endure this kind of tribulation once again! She knew that she had to go all out, and only when she went to rescue Dongfang Yu regardless of everything, could she and Dongfang Yu reunite miraculously again! And this love, can also continue How difficult love, how difficult process, but no matter how difficult. She knew that they would never shrink back. She would still clench her teeth and rush into hell, volcano and glacier to save him! Just for a belief, just for a love, just for the heart of a reluctant to give up, and the commitment of true love Bai Ruoxi rushed into the elevator quickly. At that moment, her heart was beating, and until this moment, she could not hesitate again. She knows that this kind of test has come again, she also knows that many times, she is not brave enough, she is not strong enough. Well, then she will be brave again, strong again, beside him, she will cast her body and mind into a kind of iron wall! Let her become a strong pillar for him, not a burden for him. She can do it, she can do it! In times of crisis, she will certainly save him It must be The blue wind on one side looks at Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, he can feel the strong strength and the strong atmosphere that she exudes. It seems that he can infect himself. He never thought that this thin girl had such a strong power? But he really realized that, and he realized that her power came from his last sentence, that is, he said that Dongfang Yu also fell into the mountain abyss, so she would burst out such a powerful force. It seems that the girl really loves Dongfang Yu! So the young master of their family, Yefei Jue, who is in love with her secretly, really lost completely The bottom of LAN Feng''s heart can''t help being worthless for his master. To tell you the truth, what the young master has done for Bai Ruoxi is not much less than Dongfang Yu. He even went to the Causeway Bay auction for a top rose necklace and a rose ring in order to make Bai Ruoxi avoid the invisible disaster or being bullied by others. And these two things are made of high technology. No matter how far away the signal transmitter is, there will be an induction of mutual transmission. It''s much better than cell phone and cell phone. I don''t know how many times it''s advanced. He gave the rose necklace to Bai Ruoxi. LAN Feng is not talking. He looks at Bai Ruoxi and thinks how to help the young master? How can we help the young master to get the woman''s heart back to the young master? He can''t let this woman love the enemy of the young master. How sad should the young master be? He will come up with a way, and there will be a way. He doesn''t believe that Dongfang Yu has no weakness? Even if Bai Ruoxi''s heart is completely on Dongfang Yu, he doesn''t believe that there is really no gap between them. As long as there is a little gap, there will be contradiction. Then don''t believe that contradiction and misunderstanding can''t let two people go their separate ways? So how to create this contradiction? He should think deeply and carefully about this problem. Well, it''s really a little early to think about this problem. It''s urgent to save Yefei Jue quickly. Maybe the Dongfang Yu fell and died in the abyss like this. It''s really over. ¡­¡­ Soon, LAN Feng and Bai Ruoxi arrive at the Zhuque military region together, and then Bai Ruoxi quickly finds the General Li Jiajun and Chen Dong of the Zhuque military region. Bai Ruoxi quickly explained to them that Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue had fallen into the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. For a moment, Li Jiajun and others were shocked. "What? You say? The earthquake and landslide in Fenghuang mountain just broke out. Is the commander in it Li Jiajun frowned deeply, but how could Dongfang Yu go to Fenghuang mountain? He remembered that he was always busy in the military region¡° This is true. General Li, you need to find a way to rescue the commander quickly. Now we are fighting against the clock. We can''t delay another minute and a second. Can I ask you to go to Fenghuang Mountain for rescue immediately? Now we have to seize the opportunity to save the commander. Later, I''m afraid that if there is no air in it, they will suffocate and die. That would be a great blow to the whole Zhuque military region and the whole Fengdu. " Bai Ruoxi looks at Li Jiajun and says that her eyes are full of anxiety at that moment. She doesn''t know how to describe her present mood. She really wanted to go to Fenghuang Mountain immediately and rescue Dongfang Yu. There are also some middle school students who really make people more worried. Is the beautiful time going to be buried in Fenghuang mountain like this? Ah, it was a heavy blow to the living¡° General Li, it''s true that the signal of the commander has been interrupted. We can''t find him anywhere. What Miss Bai said should be the truth. We have to reinforce there as soon as possible! " Chen Dong looks at Bai Ruoxi, looks at her eyes, and slowly nods her head. But Yu Guang sweeps to a handsome man, LAN Feng, who is standing in black. But the appearance of this man is not a good thing. How can he be with Bai Ruoxi? Well, now he can''t manage so many things. The first thing is to rescue Dongfang Yu. Only in this way can you feel at ease. Li Jiajun hesitated for a moment, said: "this matter is really urgent, but according to the regulations, I still have to report to the superior, you wait a moment, I''ll give the former military commander Dongfang Yan hang up a phone." Just after that, there was a loud voice at the door: "don''t call me, I''m here. The emperor is in imminent danger. He immediately sends reinforcements to Fenghuang mountain. He must do everything he can to rescue Dongfang Yu, his students and all those in danger. He must fight against time! " Dongfang Yan domineering said, at that moment he quickly walked into here, looking at the people in this room, his eyes are serious cold down¡° Yes, I''m going to send the men As Li Jiajun said, he retreated quickly. Chen Dong also followed. When Bai Ruoxi was ready to turn around and leave, Dongfang Yan called her: "Miss Bai, you don''t want to go there. It''s very dangerous. I just got the news from the Seismological Bureau. There may be another earthquake and landslide at any time." This novel comes from reading Chapter 1322 Bai Ruoxi looked back at him with a trace of sadness and dignity in her eyes. She said decisively, "it''s because of the danger that I want to be around him. It''s because of this environment that I can''t leave him any more. But please rest assured, I will be fine, I will take good care of myself, will not become who''s drag! Who will not become a burden! One more person, one more hope. I will save Yu! " White if Xi finish saying, resolute turn a head to come, quickly walked out the door. At this moment, her determination is incomparably strong, incomparably tenacious. She knew that she would be able to save Dongfang Yu again, and she would still be more confident and braver, just like the previous time when he rushed down the cliff. She will be more than a hundred times braver than before, because there is no difficulty and obstruction to separate him from her, even if the sky falls apart! She must not be separated from Dongfang Yu! Dongfang Yan looked at the moment they left, his eyes slightly narrowed, a faint light cast in the middle of the eyes. After the last miracle of resurrection of the dead forest, he did not know whether Dongfang Yu would create another miracle this time? "Yu, there must be nothing wrong. Fengdu people need you, and Zhuque military region needs you even more!" Dongfang Yan murmured, a pair of jiongjiong eyes inside revealed a touch of sadness. He really hopes that his younger brother can come back safely, even if it is to give him 10 years of life, he is willing to. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Bai Ruoxi and others are ready to leave Zhuque military region, they meet Lin Luosen, Lin Xiaoyun and Qin Kexin. "What are you doing here?" White if Xi looking at them 3 people, eyebrow slightly wrinkly. Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "I''ll go with you to save the commander!" "I, I''m going too." Xiao Yun said it very quickly. Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi, went directly to her side, took her arm in one hand and said, "you all go, you can''t do without me." Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin and said slowly, "Qin Kexin, you and Lin Xiaoyun are not joking. Don''t follow them, OK? If you three must have a representative to go, let Lin Rosen come with me. " This is with women and children, which is really difficult to do. Besides, the place is so precipitous that it''s really inconvenient to take children and women with you. All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoyun and Qin Kexin are left behind. Qin Kexin slightly looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "sister Bai, aren''t you also a woman? You can go. Why can''t I? You can rest assured that I can take care of myself! And I can be as brave as my sister, you don''t have to worry about me! I can really take care of myself by myself. Besides, if I have more people, I will have more strength? White elder sister you let me go "I... I don''t need you to take care of me. I''m flexible. I can jump around like a monkey." Lin Xiaoyun also said to Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, he didn''t know why. He was surprisingly smooth. This is the first time that he can say so much without stuttering. He thinks it''s amazing. Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Rosen. At that moment, there is a dark light in her eyes. If Lin Rosen follows him to rescue Dongfang Yu, maybe it will help her. But if they bring Lin Xiaoyun and Qin Kexin with them, she really doesn''t know if there will be any trouble. But now they say so, she really doesn''t want to blow their mind. Next to Chen Dong look to them two people, said: "since they are willing to go, let them go, white if Xi, we''d better start as soon as possible." One side of the blue wind looked at them, did not say anything. These people seem to be active around Bai Ruoxi. They are all moist. However, it seems that this is only a superficial harmony, and no one can see what it looks like in the dark. "All right, everybody get in the car and get going!" Bai Ruoxi said quickly, and then the group got on the military jeep together and drove quickly towards the Phoenix Mountain. Deep in the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. Dongfang Yu tried hard to move a piece of rock on his side, and finally moved all the rocks away. He was also exhausted and fell beside the rock. A voice seemed to keep calling him Yu... Yu You must live! Be alive! I''m waiting for you here! You must come to me. I''m Bai Ruoxi! Yu, I am Bai Ruoxi! Don''t you love me the most? Yu, we want to be together forever. Have you forgotten? You can''t talk like that. It''s not true? Yu, you must be strong and hold on! Be sure to open your eyes! Must not sleep, please, don''t sleep, must wait for me to save you! I will come for sure!! The voice kept circling in his head, making him unable to close his eyes. Dongfang Yu opened his eyes and looked at the dark environment. At that moment, the light that could penetrate was very limited. He couldn''t even see his injuries clearly. Dongfang Yu stood up and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Then he turned on the mobile phone. The bright light of the mobile phone reflected this place. But what made him feel terrible was that it was a Jedi, and there was no way to go. There are rocks everywhere. It''s like a ruins site. You can''t see the side, you can''t see the road, you can''t see the end. He doesn''t even know where he is. People seem to have reached the end of hell¡° Am I... Am I... Dead? " Dongfang Yu murmured, and his voice was weak at that moment. My eyes were so heavy that they were closing. He doesn''t know whether he can persist in the next second? The blood in the body did not know how much, even the pain became numb, maybe it was too painful, so that he could not feel the pain. But fortunately, he could hear his own voice. At that moment, he was weak and pale. It seems that God is always tormenting himself and giving him all kinds of disasters. It seems that he is deliberately testing his endurance as a soldier. Especially in a variety of very difficult environment is how to survive. Well, since God must test himself like this, how can he break his appointment? As a soldier, we should have the courage to challenge difficulties and not be afraid to lose. No matter what difficulties and obstacles, we can not resist the firm pace of soldiers. He must live, he must get out of here alive! Be sure to come back to her alive¡° Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, wait for me! You must wait for me! I will... Survive for you, I will... Survive! " Dongfang Yu said with gnashing teeth, then soon he looked down at his injury, fortunately, it was not fatal, just skin injury. He quickly tore the shirt into strips and wrapped them around his arm. Now he picked up his mobile phone again. He found that there was no signal at all, but fortunately, his mobile phone was full of electricity and could be used as a flashlight. But at this moment, there is a weak voice in the side gently calling: "help, help, help!" This book comes from reading net Chapter 1323 Dongfang Yu was surprised and immediately looked at the woman not far away. He saw a woman who was pressed under the tree. A big branch of the tree was pressed on her. Besides, there are many stones beside her, which imprison her body and make her unable to get out of it. Dongfang Yu walked towards the woman, and then moved the stones away with his hands. Finally, he moved the branches away. Only then did he see the woman under the pressure, and the woman''s face was gray, but he could vaguely recognize that this was the girl Ouyang Nannan who had said hello to herself on the top of the mountain before. Finally, Dongfang Yu rescued her. Looking at her face, he said slowly, "how are you? Do you still hold on? " Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he was stunned, and then he cried. Well, she has never met such a thing when she is so old. She can''t help crying. Dongfang Yu looked at her, and his body was very weak. However, he thought that this woman''s sin was bigger than her own. Because women are always weak, they always play the role of the weak in front of themselves. Naturally, they also need to protect themselves. So how can he be weaker than them? Therefore, at this time, he should show a strong, no matter how difficult he is, he must protect these weak people from this kind of injury. When Dongfang Yu thought of this, his heart was still very clear and clear. He went out with one hand, patted the woman on the back in front of him, and said slowly and deeply: "don''t be afraid, don''t cry. This is a natural disaster. No one would think of it. Now that we meet it, we should face it bravely. Until we finally overcome the difficulty and overcome it. " Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu and nodded at him, but he choked and couldn''t speak. After a while, he heard the weak breathing voice around him. At that moment, Dongfang Yu was silent again. He thought of something and said, "are there many students falling down?" I do not know why his inexplicable worry and heartache are those middle school students, that can be the flowers of Fengdu. Why do you have to suffer from this natural disaster so inexplicably? This is the cruelest thing in the world! "I, I don''t know. They are all my students. Someone should have fallen down. Commander Dongfang, we must save them. They are all innocent. They are weak children. They are middle school students. They are only in grade one. They don''t have much power at all." Ouyang Nannan said anxiously at that moment, this time also can''t care what fear and fear. In a word, saving people became her only belief. She felt that the life of her students was more important than her own. This is the first reaction of every teacher. She thinks that she should protect her students and not let them suffer a little crime. Dongfang Yu heavily agreed: "OK, let''s look separately. When we see a student, we will rescue them all. By the way, do you have a mobile phone? Take out your cell phone and light it up. It''s a little more convenient. " "Yes, yes, I''ve brought my mobile phone. Oh, fortunately, my bag is still here. There are some food and water in it. It''s just a good way to cope with it." Ouyang Nannan quickly said, and then took out some things from the bag, fortunately, in addition to the bread was broken, other things are still intact. "Go to the students first, and do other things later." Dongfang Yu''s voice was extremely low. He felt something oppressive pain in his abdomen, but he took a few deep breaths and held back the pain. At this time, he is the last one to fall down. He knows that as long as he has one breath, he has to hold on. He may go out or wait for rescue. "Yes, yes." Ouyang Nannan nodded and then stood up from the ground. At that moment, she felt that she didn''t seem to be hurt much. She just had some sprains in her hands. Other places were OK. Well, it''s thanks to my ingenuity at that time to firmly climb a tree. Soon, Ouyang Nannan and Dongfang Yu began to look for students in the dark ruins. After their efforts, they finally found 10 students in the ruins, and these students were injured to varying degrees. But fortunately, they are only injured, and there is no danger of life. Maybe it''s really unfortunate for such landslides and earthquakes. But if there are other students who have died in other places, they don''t know. What they know is that some of the students they are looking for are alive. Then, Ouyang Nannan distributed the food and water in the bag to these students, bandaged their wounds and carried out a series of psychological comforts. After doing this, Ouyang Nannan felt a little tired. "Teacher, when can we go back? Teacher, I''m really sleepy and tired. I want to sleep. "¡° Mom, I miss Mom. Teacher, I miss Mom so much. I want to go back to mom and dad. I don''t want to be in the dark. "¡° Teacher, I miss my mother too. I really miss them. Can we go back? Sobbing... "Many students began to cry. At that moment, the environment was full of unspeakable sadness and desolation. Listen to in the East imperial ear, in the heart don''t mention how uncomfortable. These children, in such a young life, have suffered such tribulations. What a devastation to their life! I really hope that this piece of difficulties will pass quickly. When the light comes, they will all be able to live in a happy, safe and harmonious environment, and will never suffer such hardships again. Ouyang Nannan''s voice was choked. She couldn''t speak. These are his students. But now they are all trapped in this predicament. Like them, he is worried, sad, and even desperate. But she knows that she can''t show it. She must be optimistic. She must bring hope to the students with her optimism. However, she did not speak, another powerful voice with the strength of vicissitudes, very clear in the air¡° You will all go back, you will be OK, believe me, you will return to the sun, will be far away from the dark! But first of all, when the light comes, everyone must be strong! We all have to hold on! We all have to have such a belief, and then we all unite as one, waiting for the arrival of this light, waiting for the rescue of the large army! " Dongfang Yu said calmly and forcefully, directly hitting everyone''s soul and heart, making them have a strong resonance. Ouyang Nannan has a look at Dongfang Yu. He didn''t expect that he could maintain such an extremely optimistic attitude under such a heavy blow? He is really the patron saint of Fengdu people! This book was first published in Chapter 1324 In the bottom of my heart that a love and respect heart once again rose a layer. If she only saw such a great person on TV and magazines before, and now such a great person is around, let her feel his powerful power again. At this moment, how can we say that we are not happy? Even if she suffered such tribulation, she could stay by his side, which also made her feel such unparalleled happiness and strength. "Commander Dongfang, what you said is very good! Students, we should all believe the words of the eastern commander, who said that someone would come to rescue us! Someone will come to our rescue! We should all believe in the commander of the East! " Ouyang Nan said vigorously. There was a smile on a gray face. She felt that Dongfang Yu had given them this kind of soul power to support them. Unexpectedly, just after Ouyang Nannan''s words, a distant voice of sneer suddenly rose in the air: "it''s ridiculous, it''s better than singing, the mountain collapse is so serious, I think the rescue workers have not found us, we have all left the world first!" Ouyang Nannan and all the students were stunned. They immediately looked at the speaker and saw a man walking slowly in the ruins not far away. The man is also on his cell phone, but the light of his cell phone is very weak. There''s always a feeling of low battery. But even so, it doesn''t prevent everyone from seeing his silver hair. It''s strange that his silver hair has a strange light in the night. As if to go anywhere, it is a sign of his existence. When night feijue came slowly from the ruins, some students even called out his name quickly. "Yefei! It''s Yefei Jue! That''s the big star. It''s the big star. Yefei Jue! " "Is it really him? Wow, it''s a big star. I''ve seen him on TV! He''s really amazing! How handsome! It''s so cool. It''s like, "he said Inexplicably, because of the arrival of night Fei Jue, the students had some magnificent feeling at the beginning, but now they suddenly played up 12 points of spirit, and looked at the coming idol. As if the idol was their God. Dongfang Yu sat there and watched the night Fei Jue come here. At that moment, his eyes were also slightly tight. Night Fei absolutely walked toward this side, looking at this group of students, the line of sight inside with a smile, appears very pale and powerless. "It''s really unbearable. There are these fans everywhere." Night Fei absolutely looking at these students, lazy said. Then night Fei Jue''s voice was full of a bitter smell: "if you believe me, open your eyes wider for me. No one is allowed to sleep These students all nodded their heads, as if the idol of Yefei Jue had surpassed Dongfang Yu in their heart. The power of idols in the eyes of students probably seems to really occupy a very important position. The Eastern imperial hope says slowly to night Fei absolutely: "how can you be here? What about Bai Ruoxi? Where is Bai Ruoxi? " All of a sudden, he was even more worried. He remembers that Bai Ruoxi sent him a message to come to Fenghuang mountain. However, he did not see Bai Ruoxi when he came here. He only saw these students and finally met the damned earthquake and landslide. Even so, he never thought that he would meet Yefei Jue here again? So what did he do in Fenghuang mountain? "She''s fine. She''s not here." Night Fei absolutely light said, the cheek slightly some gray, but in addition to this, but did not see what hurt. But even if he didn''t suffer any trauma, then for this kind of avalanche, the vibration of the ground fissure, it was also a great energy consumption for him. His appearance is also very haggard and tired, can''t help sliding down against a mountain wall, squatting on the ground. Dongfang Yu looked at him and frowned again: "what do you mean? What do you mean she''s not here? How do you know these things? Do you know where Bai Ruoxi is? " Dongfang Yu''s voice became chilly, and his brows were deeply locked. Sitting on the ground looking at each other, at that moment there are some hard arms. Yefei Jue smiles slowly, looks up at Dongfang Yu, meows at him, and says blandly: "I was with her a few hours ago!" He said it as if he was deliberately angry with each other. To tell the truth, he really hates Dongfang Yu for robbing Bai Ruoxi! Hate his age, but also to do this shameless seduction of girls? Bai Ruoxi is only 18 years old, while he is 32 years old. The 14-year-old gap is not a time to cross. But very inexplicable, they are still in love? How ironic! Ironically, people want to vomit badly!! And I''m the same age as Bai Ruoxi, but I haven''t grasped her heart yet? Instead, let the old man steal her heart? How can he not hate him!? He really wanted him to die at once! That shot, that day he should have shot him in the head! What should not be hesitated? But it''s really funny that he also encountered the rare and extremely low probability earthquake landslide in the world. And let him also come to this abyss ruins adventure. To tell you the truth, I don''t know whether it''s thrilling or funny. Unexpectedly, he still wants to face this life and death together with this Oriental imperial. But at this moment, he was really willing to be with Bai Ruoxi, even if it was life and death, he would not have any complaints. But now he can''t see her, and he can''t help thinking about her, and wants to go back to her¡° Are you with her? " Oriental imperial looking at him to ask a way, the eye Mou son tiny Mi Mi. At this moment, an idea inexplicably reflected in his mind, so he had to think about something. But how can Bai Ruoxi be with other men behind her back? It''s not like Bai Ruoxi''s character. Moreover, with his understanding of Ben Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi would not do such a thing. And Bai Ruoxi has always loved herself, and her love, he can feel very deep, she is very good to herself. If it wasn''t for the rubber band at that moment, maybe there would be no such estrangement between them. He will explain the rubber band clearly¡° What are you talking about? How can Bai Ruoxi be with you? Well, even if Bai Ruoxi is with you, she won''t talk about the relationship with you! " The Eastern imperial direct rebukes a way, the vision inside all revealed a hard to bear of ruthless light. Dongfang Yu''s self-confidence directly hit Yefei Jue''s heart. Night Fei absolutely lips corner all revealed a pale, as if the other side and white if Xi of this sentiment is really very deep, deep let a person have no way to destroy what. But why did he dominate Bai Ruoxi like this!? How can he have the confidence to be with each other? Why doesn''t he feel that his age can be her uncle? Think of all this, night Fei absolutely quickly light back a: "really shameless!"¡° I beg your pardon? You bastard Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but black eyes, the other side of this sentence is obviously insulting himself. This novel comes from Chapter 1325 But he and Bai Ruoxi, no one is qualified to gossip here! Their love is just the two of them are willing, just the two of them love each other. This is a true love, this is a rare love, he does not tolerate anyone to insult this love, he can not let anyone to insult this love! No matter what kind of situation, he will be firm with this belief, and Bai Ruoxi tightly together. Meet Bai Ruoxi, let him understand the feelings of true love is how. He felt that it would be very difficult for him to find a girl like Bai Ruoxi in the world, who understood himself like Bai Ruoxi. So, he is really willing to do anything for Bai Ruoxi. On the other side, Ouyang Nannan felt strange when she heard the conversation between them. However, when she saw Dongfang Yu''s face, she felt a very agitated emotion in his heart. However, listening to their conversation, it seems that a girl named Bai Ruoxi is very important to both of them. And she can''t hear it. It seems to be a tangled and painful love triangle, and the protagonist of the love triangle, in addition to the two men in front of her, is another heroine she hasn''t met. "Can I insert a sentence? Now the most important thing is not to wait for rescue? Can we all keep our strength? In this way, we can get to the rescue team faster to save us Ouyang Nan said. There was a complex radiance in her eyes, and she couldn''t help looking at the Eastern imperial palace. Maybe the girl named Bai Ruoxi is very important in his mind. I really envy that girl. I believe that the girl who can make the Oriental commander like must be very, very beautiful and excellent! Dongfang Yu didn''t speak any more, and Yefei didn''t speak at all. But Dongfang Yu''s expression was filled with unspeakable gloom. Did Bai Ruoxi really find Yefei Jue? Is she really with him? Night Fei absolutely had to look at Ouyang Nannan, the corner of her lips outlined a radian, slowly said: "just wait, I can''t see the rescue team to save me, we all have to die." Ouyang Nannan looked at him, frowned, a sad cloth in the middle of the brow: "don''t do this, and so on, how can you do? Now, there are so many people, some of them are students, and many of them are injured, and we have no physical strength to walk down, so we have to sit here and wait for the rescue. " "Get in touch with the outside world, so they can know exactly where we are, and it''s easier to find us." Night Fei absolutely slowly says, in the eye is penetrating a light light light. "How is it possible to connect with the outside world? We don''t have a cell phone to call out at all. " Ouyang Nannan looked at night feijue said, she really don''t know why he would say such words, clearly know this is impossible. Night Fei is despairing the East imperial, that moment, his eyes this inside permeate a Gao Leng smile: "I can contact outside." This sentence not only stunned Ouyang Nannan, but also surprised all the students. Dongfang Yu looked at him, eyes slightly narrowed into a slit: "I understand you want to go out of the mood, but you say so is tantamount to looking for plum to quench thirst, no use at all." Night Fei absolutely listen to Eastern imperial say so, tiny have a trace disdain. "What you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Dongfang Yu is not so confident. And don''t sell your old age just because you''ve lived ten years longer than others? " Night Fei absolute say, vision sink down, looking at the left hand to pick up the ring of that ice jade rose on the finger. Night feijue quickly turned the ring of the next finger and pressed the rose ring. After a while, something magical happened. The previous dull ring suddenly lit up, and then it flashed several times. The flamboyant red brilliance attracted everyone''s attention. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the rescue team has entered the mountain abyss. Suddenly, someone also has a certain sense. The pendant of the rose on Bai Ruoxi''s chest has sent out a touch of strange blue light. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was surprised to see the blue light shining. LAN Feng immediately stepped forward, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Miss Bai, it''s the young master who is sending you a signal for help. As long as you keep looking for the place with strong or weak light of the Rose Pendant, you will be able to find them." When this passage came out, everyone was surprised. And Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are wide open, looking at LAN Feng: "Lan Feng, are these really true?" LAN Feng nodded and looked at Bai Ruoxi: "it''s absolutely true, because the rose necklace that the young master gave you and the ice jade rose ring on his hand can interact with each other. They are top-level products of high technology." "No matter how far away they are, as long as they send signals to each other, they can feel each other''s existence and find out their location accurately. And this kind of thing is the most advantageous when it is used in a place where it is very difficult, where there is no direction, and where there is no road. It can also reflect the essence of its high-tech soul. " Bai Ruoxi''s chest once again revealed a strange blue light. Looking at this thing, Bai Ruoxi said thoughtfully: "according to the strength of the light to identify the direction?"¡° Yes, there is no other way now. In order to find the young master as soon as possible, I have to borrow your jade pendant for the time being. " Blue breeze says to toward white if Xi to see, then, stretched out a palm to her. It means to let Bai Ruoxi give him the jade pendant of the rose temporarily. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and didn''t take down the jade pendant of this rose. Instead, she held it tightly in her hand. Bai Ruoxi looks at this jade pendant with flashing light. The light is not particularly strong. But it is still flashing, seems to want to tell her what? Told her that they were safe¡° Since what you said is true, I''ll use this jade pendant to probe and see where they are? " Now Bai Ruoxi has a look at the jade pendant, and then goes to a place. As a result, the light of the jade pendant is getting darker and darker. The black seems to be dying out. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi became nervous¡° What''s going on? How could this happen? How strange Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at the pendant. Wasn''t it just a kind of obvious blue light? Chen Dong on one side frowned slightly, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said: "I know what''s going on. Just like LAN Feng said, it depends on the strength of the light to judge the direction. That is to say, the closer you are to them, the stronger the light will be. On the contrary, if you are farther away, the information in the light will slowly weaken until it disappears. If you are on the opposite road to them, you will never meet them again¡° Yes, that''s it. Chen Dong''s meaning is what I want to express just now. Why don''t we try other directions and see what kind of reaction is ahead? " LAN Feng looks at Bai Ruoxi and says. Bai Ruoxi looked at both of them. There was a radian of hope in his eyes: "let''s have a good try." This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1326 In this process, Bai Ruoxi and others finally found the right direction, but it is not easy to go further. Because there is no road at all, all of them have been covered by rocks. But just like this, Bai Ruoxi also worked hard to overcome the difficulties in front of them and continued to walk forward. All of a sudden, a random stone in front of them hit this side for some reason. "Be careful!" Chen Dong rushes forward and pushes Bai Ruoxi to one side. Bang of, a disorderly stone hits on the chest, directly let Chen East vomit a mouthful of blood madly. When Bai Ruoxi came back to her mind, she only saw a dark shadow not far away. It was so fast that people could not tell whether it was a human or a ghost. At this moment, everyone is also a little surprised, but everyone''s attention is that Chen Dong is hit by the rocks, but not many people pay attention to whether it''s natural or man-made. Bai Ruoxi immediately gets up from the ground, then immediately looks at Chen Dong and asks with great concern: "how are you, Chen Dong?" "I''m fine." Chen Dong shook his head and said. Shengsheng held back the pain. Bai Ruoxi looked at his chest. At that moment, he seemed to be in great pain. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pressing it slightly to his heart. "Does it hurt?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows are slightly tightened. I can''t help thinking of something. The shadow just now But there are still many difficulties in this process, not only natural disasters, but also human factors? "It doesn''t hurt. It really does." Chen East looked at her to smile, at that moment his eye Mou son inside penetrate a light smile. Fortunately, it didn''t hit her. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen to her? Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed. She helped him up with one hand: "can you still go on? Why don''t you just rest here! " A lot of grateful words, at this moment I do not know why she wanted to say. Everyone is by her side, supporting her. No matter how hard it is, she will return to Dongfang Yu. "I don''t need to rest, Bai Ruoxi. I must go to the boss with you!" Chen East insists of say, the eye Mou this inside all permeates a minute tough. If there is disaster ahead, he would rather use his body to stop all the stones for her. The others looked at them and squinted slightly for a moment. The blue breeze of one side what words all didn''t say, however, looking at Chen East''s appearance, afraid is not so simple. It was really dangerous at that moment, but no one thought that he would use his life to block those stones for her. Didn''t you expect this woman to be so charming? Is Chen Dong also in love with Bai Ruoxi? That''s interesting, but as an undercover, the most taboo thing is to fall in love with people you shouldn''t love. And Bai Ruoxi is definitely a woman that people can''t refuse, but it is also a woman that people can''t easily love, because many mistakes often happen in such a moment. He looks to Chen East''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that he has a deep feeling and kindness to this woman from the bottom of his eyes. Blue wind can''t help but sneer at the bottom of my heart. What a fool. He''ll see how he''s killing himself! Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles slowly. At that moment, she feels warm in her heart for some reason. Maybe with the existence of these friends, she can go down with more confidence. And then more confident to find Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue, and of course those students. She thinks that she can really do it, and for the support and efforts of her friends, she should go on more confidently and work harder to realize everyone''s wishes. Everyone''s wish is to save Dongfang Yu and those students, and ye feijue. They must not be trapped in this place, because she thinks that there is an intuition that they must still be alive. They must be somewhere here, waiting for their rescue! So no matter what kind of difficulty, she must quickly find them, and then save them all! This is a belief, this is a very firm idea, well, this idea so far, she has never given up. In order to save people, in order to let them out of such a difficult environment, she can really give up her life, but she is really moved that Chen Dong just blocked the blow for her, she knows that it is a very sudden behavior, she also knows that friends will really pay a great price for this behavior. Bai Ruoxi is deeply moved in my heart. "Well, I''ll help you go on." Bai Ruoxi smiles. At that moment, she also holds Chen Dong''s elbow tightly. And the other hand also stroked his rose necklace. She found that the light of rose necklace was more and more intense, which proved that this direction must be right. As long as she continued to walk down, she could see the Oriental royal family. We can save them, too! This is a good thing, well, she will insist on the efforts to go on, no matter how big the difficulties and hardships ahead, grit one''s teeth, efforts to go forward. Chen east looking at her, also smile. At that moment, his mind was full of ups and downs. He knew that the moment just now was very dangerous, but in exchange for her gentle smile and warm heart, he thought he was worth everything. Even if he died for him, he had no regrets. And the other man, Lin Rosen, who was beside him, was slightly uncomfortable to see this pair of pictures. To tell you the truth, at that moment, he was ready to rush forward. If Chendong didn''t block his sight, then he should block all the disasters for Bai Ruoxi, not Chendong. However, Chen Dong this guy is really a scheming man, he thinks, he is absolutely not so simple. If Bai Ruoxi knew what Chen Dong had done to her in the hotel, then Bai Ruoxi would not forgive him. Because this guy is so mean, so wretched, and so evil. No matter what kind of situation, he will protect Bai Ruoxi, and will never let this bastard''s plot succeed again! Chen Dong is really not a good man! One day, he will catch his Fox''s tail, will hide him nowhere, let him appear in front of Bai Ruoxi. Lin Rosen thought deeply, and there was a faint glow in his eyes. One hand also slightly pinched tightly. And the other line of sight next to Lin Rosen also looked over, vaguely containing inexplicable complex feelings. And that line of sight is Qin Kexin throwing over, Qin Kexin see Lin Rosen''s eyes inside a share of unspeakable emotion, she can easily understand that he is jealous of Chen Dong. For a moment, Qin Kexin felt slightly uncomfortable. She went forward and said gently, "if the crisis just happened again, I think the next one should be you who are desperate to rush forward?" Lin Rosen heard Qin Kexin say, a time slightly Leng for a while. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1327 He looked into the woman''s eyes and saw that there was an unusual light in her eyes. I don''t know why, but my words are with the bottom of my heart. Qin Kexin looked at him, and there was a trace of unspeakable emotion in his voice. "I''m talking about what would happen to you if I got hit like that? Will you block those rocks for me? Or will you just stand by and watch? " Qin Kexin asked. At that moment, there was a light in her eyes. Eyes wide open, looking at the man next to Lin Rosen, that moment, the eyes inside also showed very clear brilliance. However, she was so sincere that she could not wait for his reply. Some let her think that he did not understand the meaning of her words. "What a nuisance! I don''t care about you, I don''t want to talk about you any more! You don''t even want to block stones for me! Then why should I talk to you? " Qin Kexin angrily went to one side, for a time made Lin Rosen the whole person have a little bit of maladjustment. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t react. He didn''t know why Qin Kexin suddenly made such a metaphor? But it doesn''t exist at all, because that kind of stone doesn''t fall down anytime and anywhere. Of course, he had seen it clearly. It was man-made at all. Although the shadow was very fast, he still saw the shadow because his eyes were very sharp, and his facial features were more sensitive than ordinary people. Qin Kexin angrily walked forward, and soon surpassed Bai Ruoxi, who was at the front. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at her and quickly called her: "Qin Kexin, don''t be so fast, it''s dangerous ahead!" All of a sudden, when the sound fell again, the big stone hit people from a certain direction again. Bai Ruoxi was startled and immediately yelled: "back up, back up, everybody back up quickly!" And the front of a big stone towards Qin Kexin''s head, in an instant Qin Kexin looked at the stone in horror, the whole eyes were stunned, she did not expect to encounter such a terrible thing? She had no idea that she would have to bear such a high price because of her impulse? Are you going to smash your head in the next second? In that case, would it be miserable to die? Qin Kexin was completely frightened and turned pale. At the critical moment, a figure next to her quickly hugged her waist, then took her directly to another big rock, and then landed on the ground with a steady leap, which was very beautiful in front of everyone. Everyone looked at the scene and was slightly surprised. The man who saved Qin Kexin is Lin Luosen. I didn''t expect that Lin Luosen''s jumping ability is so good. This is what makes savages different from ordinary people. Because savages, he is used to all kinds of difficult and dangerous places, because they are in the death forest, the environment is worse. It''s not much better than the conditions here, so they have long been used to living in such a place. So their survivability is many times stronger than ordinary people, and their strength will be many times stronger! Qin Kexin looked at the man holding him. At that moment, her eyes were moist. She didn''t expect that he would spare no effort to save himself at that moment. This is really not a dream. But in order to achieve such a picture, I will gamble with my life. Is it worth it? But she knew it was definitely not what she wanted. No one wants to make fun of life. For a time, Qin Kexin''s nose was sour, and tears could not stop falling. Lin Rosen saw the woman crying in her arms. He didn''t know how to comfort her? The bottom of my heart is a little anxious. For a moment, she raised her hand and wiped away the Pearl tears on her face. "Don''t cry... I''ll block the rocks for you." Lin Rosen said, looking at the girl, her lips also showed a pale afterglow, I don''t know why the girl insisted on following them to such a difficult and dangerous situation, but he knew he would not let her suffer this kind of injury. And give him a feeling is, this girl compared to white Ruoxi is much weaker, also much weaker. She''s the real poor little girl. I don''t know why, at that moment, it aroused his strong desire for protection, hope. He will protect the little girl from any harm. "Lynn Rosen... Thank you, you fool." Qin Kexin said, can''t help but lie in his arms, crying for a while and quietly smile. Bai Ruoxi looked at them with a smile. It seems that the more difficult it is, the easier it is for them to show their true feelings. Qin Kexin has fallen in love with Lin Rosen, and Lin Rosen has also blocked the disaster for each other at this moment. It can be imagined that after this experience, they may both have this feeling, thus producing a heart to heart friendship. This is a good feeling, this kind of feeling is worth deep treasure, because she knows, this is a true love to listen to. This love will take root, germinate, blossom and bear fruit in their heart. Lin Rosen looks at Qin Kexin. For a moment, he doesn''t know what kind of expression to put. He just thinks the little girl is very pitiful. He won''t let her suffer any more harm, but he has more important things to do at the moment. When Lin Rosen thought of this, he quickly put Qin Kexin down, then quickly looked at Bai Ruoxi, and quickly said, "Bai Ruoxi, take good care of her, I''ll explore the way ahead." After Lin Rosen said this, he made a quick leap, and went forward, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. However, a tender voice came through with the air: "brother, be careful!" Lin Xiaoyun also stepped forward and came to Bai Ruoxi. He gently pulled Bai Ruoxi''s arm and said, "sister, you don''t have to worry about my brother. My brother has the strength to protect himself. And he has the power to protect everyone! " Bai Ruoxi nodded to him, but there was a deep thought in his heart. Is it Lin Rosen who also found the shadow in front of him? It''s true that the shadow in front of them is on their way to stop them. Not only that, but he also tried to hurt them. Didn''t Qin Kexin almost get hit in the head just now? If it was smashed, what kind of tragic end would it be¡° I see. Your brother must have found something? But we can''t stop. We have to move on. We must have the confidence to save Dongfang Yu and the students. Of course, there is Yefei Jue. We can''t let them stay in this place. They are all our companions. We must save them. " This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1328 Bai Ruoxi said in a loud voice, she believed that her words were very useful at this time, and would certainly play an encouraging role, because at this moment, no matter how difficult it is, only one mind, only tightly connecting the hearts of all people, united as one, can we save Dongfang Yucheng. Blue wind also came over, he looked at Bai Ruoxi, looked at Chen Dong, slowly smile: "we must be able to save them, I have this intuition, my intuition has always been very smart." "Well." Bai Ruoxi also looks at LAN Feng and smiles slowly. Although she doesn''t have much contact with him, she can feel that he is also a kind person. She believes that he will work hard with himself to save Yefei Jue. Chen East sees toward blue wind, the fundus of the eye is permeated with a put on backlight. He didn''t know why this guy approached Bai Ruoxi so deliberately? Well, whatever it is? He won''t let him hurt Bai Ruoxi! He will protect Bai Ruoxi, and will not let Bai Ruoxi fall into this man''s trap. "Ruoxi, let''s go." Chen East hope to the girl around said, at that moment there is a kind of feeling is really very warm, he really hope she can always accompany himself, happy to go down together. If only he could, he would rather he would always take this pain with him. For a time, Chen Dong''s eyes are more and more gentle. He knows that he has no way to say no love. Maybe it''s impossible for him not to love her, because when he saw Bai Ruoxi, he fell in love with her at first sight! He really loves her and likes her very much. He really can''t control his own thoughts. Although his behavior is too obscene at some times, it''s all about loving her! It''s all because of loving her. If love is wrong, he doesn''t know what to do? But he just can''t control himself to think of her, to think of her every night. And now she''s with him! She looked at his eyes is so gentle, let him have a kind of unspeakable moved and emotional change. At this moment, he seems to have a kind of illusion. Does Bai Ruoxi also fall in love with himself? Perhaps he had never found out when his address had changed from "Miss Bai" to "Bai Ruoxi". Such a close address made him feel closer to her. If not in front of so many people, he thought, maybe now he has already held her tightly in his arms, kissing it! Yes, he just can''t control himself. He yearns for her love in his heart, for her to throw into his arms again, for her to kiss her deeply again, and for her to press tightly under him again. All these good wishes were presented in his mind like this. His mind recalled the picture of kissing Bai Ruoxi again and again. At that moment, the corners of her lips were as sweet as dew. He wanted to kiss her even after kissing, and he wanted to stay in her body Deep to experience the impulse and wonderful. He believed that it must be a feeling that he would never forget. He thought that his body had already reacted. He felt that he was eager for the taste of the women around him. Fortunately, it was in the darkness that people didn''t see it very clearly. Of course, no one paid attention to the changes in his abdomen. Chen Dong''s own face is more and more red in the dark. He feels that the temperature of Bai Ruoxi holding his arm is gradually wrapping around his whole body like an electric current. Let him some uncontrollable want to hold her, want to hold her in his arms. For a moment, his hand was slightly tight, holding her hand in reverse. Originally, Bai Ruoxi helped him to move forward and focused on his necklace, but Chen Dong suddenly held his hand, which made her have to put her eyes on him. She looked at his face and asked, "what''s the matter, Chen Dong? Do you feel pain?" "Yes, a little." Chen Dong stammered. The face is more and more red. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, "is it still chest pain? Why don''t I rub it for you? " Then Bai Ruoxi took his hand back from his hand, and then, he probed into his chest and gently stroked and pressed it. At that moment, Chen Dong is really about to faint excited, he did not expect his goddess actually personally for him to touch his chest. This feeling is really intoxicating, and his hands are so gentle, she holds his chest, with his breath are some ups and downs, he felt that he gave her tenderness, really let him have a kind of unspeakable happiness. It''s not in front of so many people. He really can''t help kissing her. Looking at her with a ponytail, the beautiful face with a love luster appears her face, the more you think that, for a moment, let him see all have some eyes, she really love him! And now he felt that he had held back this impulse. However, the hardness of his abdomen deepened. This feeling is to break his pants. Well, who is his idea for, but this is a feeling that can''t be controlled at all, because his goddess is putting it on his chest for him, and his soft move makes him have an alternative fantasy. He really loved her deeply and wanted to love her very much. This kind of thought brought a little uncontrollable emotion, even a little yearning. He knew that if he really gave Bai Ruoxi to him, he would be hated to death by Dongfang Yu! But even then, he will not regret what he did. Just because he really loves her... "How are you? Are you better?" Bai Ruoxi said it. In the dim place, others can''t see the shyness on his face, but what does Chen Dong think of, gently take away his hand. But the other hand was still on her arm¡° It''s OK. Let''s move on. " Chen East pressed the sentiment of his heart bottom, nod to say. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She just kept on walking At that time, Lin Rosen, who was walking in the front to explore the way, had already walked far away. At the same time, he also saw the shadow that kept throwing stones in the dark. For a moment, his eyes were slightly stunned. Because that person is not others, it is their companion! And it''s my sister. But at that time, the shadow she also stood on high, she angrily picked up the stone, toward Lin Rosen hit over. Lin Rosen jumped quickly to avoid the stones she hit, and then quickly ran towards her. At that time, the stones hit again, and Lin Rosen also quickly avoided the gravel. Lin Rosen ran towards her uncontrollably, and the other side roared angrily at him uncontrollably. The two people communicated with each other in a language they could understand. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1329 Bai Ruoxi said in a loud voice, she believed that her words were very useful at this time, and would certainly play an encouraging role, because at this moment, no matter how difficult it is, only one mind, only tightly connecting the hearts of all people, united as one, can we save Dongfang Yucheng. Blue wind also came over, he looked at Bai Ruoxi, looked at Chen Dong, slowly smile: "we must be able to save them, I have this intuition, my intuition has always been very smart." "Well." Bai Ruoxi also looks at LAN Feng and smiles slowly. Although she doesn''t have much contact with him, she can feel that he is also a kind person. She believes that he will work hard with himself to save Yefei Jue. Chen East sees toward blue wind, the fundus of the eye is permeated with a put on backlight. He didn''t know why this guy approached Bai Ruoxi so deliberately? Well, whatever it is? He won''t let him hurt Bai Ruoxi! He will protect Bai Ruoxi, and will not let Bai Ruoxi fall into this man''s trap. "Ruoxi, let''s go." Chen East hope to the girl around said, at that moment there is a kind of feeling is really very warm, he really hope she can always accompany himself, happy to go down together. If only he could, he would rather he would always take this pain with him. For a time, Chen Dong''s eyes are more and more gentle. He knows that he has no way to say no love. Maybe it''s impossible for him not to love her, because when he saw Bai Ruoxi, he fell in love with her at first sight! He really loves her and likes her very much. He really can''t control his own thoughts. Although his behavior is too obscene at some times, it''s all about loving her! It''s all because of loving her. If love is wrong, he doesn''t know what to do? But he just can''t control himself to think of her, to think of her every night. And now she''s with him! She looked at his eyes is so gentle, let him have a kind of unspeakable moved and emotional change. At this moment, he seems to have a kind of illusion. Does Bai Ruoxi also fall in love with himself? Perhaps he had never found out when his address had changed from "Miss Bai" to "Bai Ruoxi". Such a close address made him feel closer to her. If not in front of so many people, he thought, maybe now he has already held her tightly in his arms, kissing it! Yes, he just can''t control himself. He yearns for her love in his heart, for her to throw into his arms again, for her to kiss her deeply again, and for her to press tightly under him again. All these good wishes were presented in his mind like this. His mind recalled the picture of kissing Bai Ruoxi again and again. At that moment, the corners of her lips were as sweet as dew. He wanted to kiss her even after kissing, and he wanted to stay in her body Deep to experience the impulse and wonderful. He believed that it must be a feeling that he would never forget. He thought that his body had already reacted. He felt that he was eager for the taste of the women around him. Fortunately, it was in the darkness that people didn''t see it very clearly. Of course, no one paid attention to the changes in his abdomen. Chen Dong''s own face is more and more red in the dark. He feels that the temperature of Bai Ruoxi holding his arm is gradually wrapping around his whole body like an electric current. Let him some uncontrollable want to hold her, want to hold her in his arms. For a moment, his hand was slightly tight, holding her hand in reverse. Originally, Bai Ruoxi helped him to move forward and focused on his necklace, but Chen Dong suddenly held his hand, which made her have to put her eyes on him. She looked at his face and asked, "what''s the matter, Chen Dong? Do you feel pain?" "Yes, a little." Chen Dong stammered. The face is more and more red. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, "is it still chest pain? Why don''t I rub it for you? " Then Bai Ruoxi took his hand back from his hand, and then, he probed into his chest and gently stroked and pressed it. At that moment, Chen Dong is really about to faint excited, he did not expect his goddess actually personally for him to touch his chest. This feeling is really intoxicating, and his hands are so gentle, she holds his chest, with his breath are some ups and downs, he felt that he gave her tenderness, really let him have a kind of unspeakable happiness. It''s not in front of so many people. He really can''t help kissing her. Looking at her with a ponytail, the beautiful face with a love luster appears her face, the more you think that, for a moment, let him see all have some eyes, she really love him! And now he felt that he had held back this impulse. However, the hardness of his abdomen deepened. This feeling is to break his pants. Well, who is his idea for, but this is a feeling that can''t be controlled at all, because his goddess is putting it on his chest for him, and his soft move makes him have an alternative fantasy. He really loved her deeply and wanted to love her very much. This kind of thought brought a little uncontrollable emotion, even a little yearning. He knew that if he really gave Bai Ruoxi to him, he would be hated to death by Dongfang Yu! But even then, he will not regret what he did. Just because he really loves her "How are you? Are you better?" Bai Ruoxi said it. In the dim place, others can''t see the shyness on his face, but what does Chen Dong think of, gently take away his hand. But the other hand was still on her arm. "It''s OK. Let''s move on." Chen East pressed the sentiment of his heart bottom, nod to say. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She just kept on walking. ¡­¡­ At that time, Lin Rosen, who was walking in the front to explore the way, had already walked far away. At the same time, he also saw the shadow that kept throwing stones in the dark. For a moment, his eyes were slightly stunned. Because that person is not others, it is their companion! And it''s my sister. But at that time, the shadow she also stood on high, she angrily picked up the stone, toward Lin Rosen hit over. Lin Rosen jumped quickly to avoid the stones she hit, and then quickly ran towards her. At that time, the stones hit again, and Lin Rosen also quickly avoided the gravel. Lin Rosen ran towards her uncontrollably, and the other side roared angrily at him uncontrollably. The two people communicated with each other in a language they could understand. people It turned out that this savage was the third one who survived. Finally, the sound of drinking and roaring in the air surprised the following Bai Ruoxi and others. And when Bai Ruoxi came closer and saw the two figures standing high, they both narrowed their eyes slightly at the same time, and Bai Ruoxi also saw the figure clearly, which was also a very tall figure. However, compared with Lin Rosen, she is much smaller, because she can recognize that she is also a savage, and this savage is much smaller than Lin Rosen. All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi had some doubts in her heart, but why did savages still appear here? It''s strange that Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun are not the only two people who escape from the forest? "Do you know him?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Xiaoyun on the other side and asks. At the moment, she sees Lin Xiaoyun''s expression is full of astonishment. She finds that Lin Xiaoyun must know her. But before Lin Xiaoyun said anything, the savage on the high ground roared a few words and quickly jumped away. The speed was so fast that no one could catch up with him. Lin Rosen wanted to stop her from leaving, but the other party didn''t listen to him at all, and the figure disappeared in the darkness of the ruins. Lin Rosen stood at the height and looked at her back. His heart was full of ups and downs. He didn''t expect that his sister was still alive? Is she really alive? But she didn''t want to come back to him when her sister was alive. She still hated these people all the time! Still hating Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, they want to revenge by all means!! That''s why she kept throwing at the big stones on the way of Bai Ruoxi''s progress, trying to kill them all! But my sister did not know that there are good people and bad people in human beings! Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are all good people. They are all good people he can protect with his life! The bad people are the people who destroy their homes. For the bad people, they will smash their faces with their fists and pierce their bodies with their sharp weapons. He will never be soft on them! But he really hoped that his sister could understand this truth, but his sister only gave him back a figure who decided to leave. He looked at it and felt very disappointed and sad. He wanted to save her figure, but he found that no matter how to stop her, she still wanted to go. This meeting, other people around Bai Ruoxi also looked at the disappearing figure, very surprised. Chen Dong''s attention has been transferred to this up, think of that just disappeared person, a time also understand what come over, originally that a figure, is night Fei absolutely want to find the third savage. It''s also the third person who survived in the forest of death. And this savage has not been evolved into a human. Compared with Lin Xiaoyun and Lin Rosen, they probably can''t communicate with human beings. And they can also just use the third savage to work hard for them. Of course, he knows Yefei''s mind very well. Chen Dong''s taboo Mo deeply outlined a touch of evil radian, a pair of eyes slightly swept to the side of the blue wind. Blue wind''s handsome face also showed a faint luster. He seemed to understand something and had a little idea in his heart. However, blue wind''s eyes in to Chen Dong''s eyes, suddenly show a trace of disdain and indifference, he is funny to stare at his pants. Well, we are all men. He can see clearly the reaction of men. I didn''t expect that this guy really had that evil desire for Bai Ruoxi. I''m afraid that if we go on for a long time, we will become demons and cancer. And Bai Ruoxi doesn''t belong to Dongfang Yu or anyone in the end. He must belong to his young master Jue Shaoye, that is, Yefei Jue! So how can he allow his young master''s woman to be defiled and coveted by other men? Chen Dong is surprised, he sees to his eyes stare at own pants. For a moment, his eyes immediately shrank back. Is it difficult that the other party has found his reaction just now? But in this dark state, how did he find his reaction? Well, no matter how he finds out his state, he can''t tolerate each other interfering with himself. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, and then quickly walked towards Lin Rosen in front. She looked at Lin Rosen standing on a high place with a confused look on her face. Soon she yelled at him: "Lin Rosen, what''s the matter with you? Come down quickly Lin Rosen looks at Bai Ruoxi, jumps down quickly and comes to him with a heavy look. He looks at Bai Ruoxi and doesn''t say anything. But Bai Ruoxi was the first to ask: "Lin Rosen, was that your companion just now?" Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi and nodded. Then nothing else was said. Because he found Chen Dong''s eyes with a strange luster, he really didn''t want to say anything in front of Chen Dong. Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to talk about it deeply, but he didn''t ask much: "he shouldn''t throw stones again!" Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, well, as long as she doesn''t obstruct their way, she doesn''t want to take care of it for the time being. Now the most important thing is to rescue Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue as soon as possible. Lin Rosen thought about it and said, "she''s gone. She shouldn''t come back." Bai Ruoxi nodded, then looked at the jade pendant in front of her chest. Her fingertips reflected the light of the Rose Pendant. It was more and more shining. It could clearly feel that they should be not far ahead. It''s amazing that they can find their location through this thing. Moreover, in the mountain ruins abyss where the signal is very weak. It''s not easy to project the signal of the other side. It can be said that the signal here is much worse than that in the death forest. Even the signal devices of their own military equipment may not be able to receive if they are far away. But the perception of this pendant is really super strong. It''s a magic thing. At this moment, maybe she really realized the real benefits of this thing given to her by Yefei Jue. It''s really useful. But she wondered what the other party was using to receive the signal? His mobile phone should no longer be used, so what is he using to receive his own signal? Night Fei absolutely didn''t tell her that his necklace matched his ring. And his ring is a jade rose ring, and then he gave the necklace to Bai Ruoxi. This pair of rose necklaces and rose rings originally belong to a couple of lovers owned by a royal family, and these two things also imply that each other can be together forever, no matter it is the ends of the earth, or the end of the earth, as long as they are wearing rose rings and rose necklaces, they will never break this connection. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1330 So, it really has a substantial meaning, but Yefei never told her the story, naturally bairuoxi has no way to know the content of the story. On the other side of Yefei Jue, he could feel the light of his rose ring getting deeper and brighter at this time. At first, it was just a small piece, but now it was able to shine a large piece. He found that they were approaching his side. The amazing perception surprised Dongfang Yu, Ouyang Nannan and all the students. They looked at Yefei Jue''s ring. At that moment, they found that the light of the ring was gradually shining. They could not help but make a sigh. "I knew you would find me." Night Fei Jue slowly said to himself, a smile revealed in the sight, that silver hair in the dark all showed a bright color, let people look at all coincidentally Xi live eyes. This is really a pretty boy, and his pale face is printed in the blue flame of the ring, which makes his face more three-dimensional. What''s more, the color on his lips is so beautiful that Ouyang Nannan can''t help watching it. However, compared with the beauty of Yefei Jue and the beauty of this evil, she is more appreciative of the pure beauty of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu has the masculine beauty of a man, and Dongfang Yu''s handsome facial features are also very three-dimensional and symbolic in the dark, which makes the whole person look very exciting. Although she adores Dongfang Yu, she knows that Dongfang Yu already has someone she likes, so this feeling can only be deeply buried in the bottom of her heart. But it''s really lucky and miraculous to be able to share this predicament with such a hero and successfully walk through this difficulty. She never regretted meeting him on the top of the mountain. Not only did she not regret it, she could only say that it was a piece of happiness! Because she can meet the people she adores, she is really happy! Although it is impossible for Dongfang Yu to know that she has been intimate with him for a long time, because she always watches content about him from newspapers and magazines, and some videos. Of course, these can only be hidden in the bottom of her heart. She never dared to expect to meet him one day, but she did not expect that she really met him, and they also spent such a hard time together. How could she not be moved? Dongfang Yu looks at Yefei Jue. He said "that she." he didn''t know who she was? Although he didn''t say his name, she felt vaguely that this person might be her. If he can find each other through this ring, to be exact, let each other find himself, then what kind of close relationship does he have with Bai Ruoxi? Dongfang Yu looked at the ring in his hand, which was full of red enchantment. He knows that this is definitely not an ordinary communication device, nor is it an ordinary signal transmitter. It is obviously a very precious thing, and it can penetrate the signal in such a place where there is no signal. How valuable is this thing? How high should the use value be? It has already surpassed the most advanced communication equipment in his military equipment. "Where did you get this thing from?" Dongfang Yu asked slowly, what''s the problem in his mind? He remembered where he had seen something similar. But it''s not a ring. Night Fei absolute meow one eye East Yu, didn''t answer, his vision inside take a peace. Dongfang Yu didn''t ask, but just when Dongfang Yu didn''t pay attention to it, Yefei''s words came out again: "Dongfang military commander, maybe from your point of view, you are successful, you can have your own things, but I still ask you to leave her, because you are not suitable for Bai Ruo Xi." When it comes to this problem again, Dongfang Yu clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t know why this man had to break up him and Bai Ruoxi again and again? Even if he is one of his rivals, he thinks that he and Bai Ruoxi are in free love, which is not about anyone at all. "Why don''t you think about it for Bai Ruoxi? How can you fit her at your age? Is a girl in love to find a sense of elders? I don''t think that''s what she wanted, is it? What''s more, you are such an uncle. Don''t you feel uncomfortable standing in front of me and Bai Ruoxi? " "I really can''t understand you. If you have self-knowledge, should you take the initiative to leave bairuoxi? "Commander of the east?" Night Fei is despairing, he says again, the cold light in that eye bottom floats a light fluffy feeling, as if to take the dark light that lets a person ponder indefinitely. Although he knew that there was little hope of persuading the other party to leave Bai Ruoxi, he said so. He doesn''t know why. It seems that his own confidence is getting smaller and smaller, while the other party''s confidence is getting bigger and bigger, or that Bai Ruoxi''s already decisive choice makes him feel some loss. So when he sees the other person, he can''t help but want to spray him. Well, he is really jealous. In the face of jealousy, he admits that he is really very jealous of each other. How can he get Bai Ruoxi''s love? How can he be more jealous than himself? In his opinion, shouldn''t Bai Ruoxi''s most suitable partner be herself? No matter in terms of age, experience or wealth, he didn''t think he would be inferior to the eastern commander? The only way to lose to him is probably power. Sooner or later, he will be in charge of the world and become the dominator in the field of vision! At that time, he will definitely step on the foot of Dongfang Yu. At that time, whatever belongs to him or not, should return to the original position. Or send it all to his palm! Ouyang Nannan heard night feijue say so, can''t help but for Dongfang Yu have some worthless, how is called Uncle level character can''t fall in love with young girlfriend? Is it less for uncle to love Lori now? There are many stories about loli''s love for uncle¡° How can you say that? I think love really is not about age, not about time, only about whether two people love each other. If two people really love each other, that''s not a problem Ouyang Nan can''t help refuting Yefei Jue. She thinks that this person''s speech is too extreme. Maybe from his standpoint, he thinks what he said is very reasonable, because he loves that girl, but no matter what, whether he loves or not, it depends on whether the girl loves him or not. The important thing is to please each other, a cavity willing love is no result. Only the love between two lovers can be eternal and can be happy. Everyone knows such a simple truth this time. Why argue about the age and time? The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1331 These are all shameless demands to pull reasons and excuses to despicably separate others. Then ignore it and forget it. I hope Dongfang Yu doesn''t listen to these words, because they are unreasonable and can''t be his decision or reason to separate from that girl. Although she did not see the girl named Bai Ruoxi at this moment, judging from the situation where the two men are arguing here, the girl named Bai Ruoxi must be a very attractive girl. That''s why they are fighting for each other. Night Fei absolutely heard Ouyang Nannan said these words, eyes son also deep Cu Cu Cu, can''t help but retort: "did not love people here when love expert? Do you have the qualification? If not, please shut up at once This sentence directly made Ouyang Nannan''s face red. At that moment, she could not express her anger. She never thought that the silver haired man''s attitude was so bad? But he seems to be a star who has just become famous, but why is his quality so flattering? He just said a very reasonable sentence, but he didn''t listen to it at all? On the contrary, he sprayed her on the other hand, which was really unreasonable and unbearable. Just when Ouyang Nannan was ready to say something else, Dongfang Yu quickly inserted: "you all said less, now is the time to discuss this? If the rescue team can''t find us, tomorrow morning, I don''t think all of us will be able to support ourselves for long, especially these students. Are you two still arguing here? Do you feel the slightest sense of guilt in your heart? " "Look at the students around you. They are injured, hungry, hungry and thirsty. They are not comfortable or happy at all. They are all underage students. Should we think more about them? Don''t add to each other here. It''s meaningless and meaningless. " This last sentence seems to be those words before blocking Yefei Jue. Yes, they are here to discuss whether they are worthy, whether they should leave, or whether they should stay. What''s the use? The people who should have the right to decide are not the two of them. They are white Ruoxi. Whoever white Ruoxi loves will stay. Isn''t that what it should be? Who is right and who is wrong? Is it a waste of time! At this moment night Fei absolutely did not speak, Ouyang Nannan also looked at his students. At that moment, the expression of hardship on the students'' faces made them feel a little uncomfortable. So the students have become like this, they are still talking about love or not, two people should not be together? Oh, it really makes people feel a little self-contained. Really, this topic should not be mentioned at this time. Ouyang Nannan can''t help but look at Yefei Jue. It''s all this man. If it wasn''t for him, how could they discuss it? It''s really meaningless. As Dongfang Yu said, it''s a waste of time to bring up this topic at this time. Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely didn''t look at it at all, and a light sentence floated out: "according to you, everyone should be silent and stare here, and then wait for the rescue, right? In that case, I don''t think these students will be able to hear such brilliant words. They will all doze off. I''m really not sure if they can wait until the rescue team arrives! " Yes, how can they sleep at this time? Sleep will mean the disappearance of life, every life in this difficult time, must be strong support, mental and willpower, and then wait for rescue, rather than in the silence of depression, and then, in the loss of disappear. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He was silent. Ouyang Nannan is also not talking, her line of sight also takes a forbearance, her remaining light sweeps to the Eastern imperial palace. She can feel out of the eastern royal heart at this time that a uncomfortable. One is for these students, and some are just for the complex emotions that can''t be poured out, right? But at this moment, she can really feel his heartache, and she can also deeply understand his emotion. If you think about it, when you are in the most difficult time, there are still people saying this sarcastic remark, and people persuading him to break up with his beloved woman, you can imagine how much pressure and emotion he should have? But as the commander of rosefinch and the highest commander respected by everyone, he can''t easily reveal his mood! So everything is only deeply repressed in the bottom of my heart, whether it is love or not. In the end, he will treat everyone with the most tolerant attitude to save everyone in distress. For Yefei Jue, she really thought he was narrow-minded. She was more appreciative of Dongfang Yu''s forbearance. Only those who are generous enough and bold enough will win more respect and applause from others at this time. I don''t know how long it took. Until the bright light of the ring is shining golden. This piece of induction is almost going to penetrate the air layer. Night Fei despair of his own ring, that blue light inside the light out of the pure light, for a time the corner of the lip slightly outlined a smile: "are you here? You finally come, I know, you can find me... "Night Fei absolutely sitting on the ground, he can''t help but want to support his weight. But I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sitting on the ground for too long, and my legs have no strength, numbness and ignorance. At this time, he doubted whether he was paralyzed or whether his two legs were useless. And that side white if Xi gradually takes a person to approach toward this side, the necklace of the same her neck top also shows blue flame. It was also emitting golden color light. For a moment, it surprised her. She could feel that they were getting closer and closer to Dongfang Yu and others¡° It seems that this direction is right, and we will be able to find them! " Bai Ruoxi looked to the darker place and could not help shouting: "Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu, Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue, where are you? Where are you This mountain forest abyss immediately echoed the voice of Bai Ruoxi''s voice, and this voice miraculously passed through the air layer, and directly conveyed to the ears of Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue De. At this time, the two men almost opened their eyes at the same time, carefully listening to the echoing voice of the woman. But it sounds like an echo of the mountain abyss, as if, as if very close. However, if you look at it carefully, you can feel that it is a little far away. Just like the call of this mountain across from that mountain, it is not easy to cross the past¡° He''s here, he''s really here, but... "Yefei Jue''s eyes suddenly showed a smile, and his heart sank down. He knew that she would find them. However, such a move, such a joy, is accompanied by the same heavy heart, once again sink down. This article is from the novel Chapter 1332 Dongfang Yu raised his head slightly and looked at the dark place: "it can be predicted from the sound that this should be within kilometers. The echo will be reflected several times in this special environment. They should be getting closer towards this side." Hearing this, Yefei could not help but sneer: "your insight is really sharp, but as far as I know, the source of this direction is in the East and the West. When I just came from the East and the west, there was a gully with a fault of tens of meters. Under this natural gully, there was a torrent that could not be seen to the end. It was not easy for them to pass through the gully." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this sentence, eyes also light, no longer say any words, but he knows, even if there is a mountain tiger in front, that woman, also will be strong to come, will come to his side. Because, because she is white Ruoxi, she is not other women, she is definitely not a cowardly woman. Her strength comes from her soul, and her strength comes from her personality charm. Her gentleness can conquer all living beings, so the strength of uniting around her will never stop. They will help him through all the difficulties together. Until she reached the other side of the abyss and rescued them, the people who fell on the other side of the abyss. Save them from the sea of suffering. Really let life be reborn again. Well, for the commander of Zhuque military region, Dongfang Yu, it should be the second rebirth. However, what makes people feel envious is that his two rebirth were given by Bai Ruoxi. In the first death forest, Bai Ruoxi went to save him personally and successfully saved him with her strength. This time, Dongfang Yu had to rely on Bai Ruoxi''s rebirth again. How could he not feel envious? Even jealousy? Why do you have your own Oriental Royal? Maybe without Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi will always be her own. Night Fei absolutely thinks about these things, but his face is very calm, there is no trace of ups and downs, but in the bottom of his heart, what kind of surging feeling, only he knows. Dongfang Yu was silent. He thought about the natural ravine mentioned by Yefei Jue. It was obviously the natural ravine formed by this earthquake in Shandong. So it''s hard for her to cross this natural ravine and reach this side of the abyss. This is almost natural danger! How much effort should people make to overcome the natural danger and meet this difficulty with the strength of human beings! Bai Ruoxi Dongfang Yu has recited these three words in his heart. Of course, there are more friends and brothers from Zhuque military region. They will come here with her to save them. "Come on... We all need to come on! There''s no reason to shrink back! And there''s no reason to give up When Dongfang Yuyu said this, his palms were tightly pinched. He looked at the students'' gloomy appearance, and some students could hardly help but close their eyes. He looked at them with great pity. Seeing that the rescue team is close at hand, they can''t give up on themselves! Absolutely can''t give up life so easily! "Boys and girls, cheer up! I believe the rescue workers must be as miserable as we are now. We have to support them until the moment they arrive. We must never lose confidence and faith! " Dongfang Yu said in a calm voice. A strong aura projected in the air, showing a sense of deterrence, people have to be convinced by him. At this moment, the ten or so students heard what Dongfang Yu said, and their spirits together were shocked. They opened their eyes wide for a moment, and then drove away all the tiredness that would erode them. At this moment, Ouyang Nannan was deeply moved and immediately called on the students to say, "why don''t we all sing the national anthem, let''s sing the National Anthem of Fengdu, let the mountain respond to our voice, let them know that we are here, OK?" "Good..." immediately all the students are a response. Then, the national anthem is flying in this environment, and everyone''s voice is also flying in the black air. The sound reverberated in the dark mountain forest abyss, as if it was the hope of life. I wanted to break through the darkness until the dawn came. Dongfang Yu is listening to the national anthem. For a time, he was also infected. He also sang loudly with his classmates. He hoped that she could hear his voice. Yefei Jue looks at these people and Dongfang Yu. He doesn''t say anything for a moment. His expression is very calm. He sits on the ground alone. He feels the numbness of his legs and the gradual loss of consciousness. He didn''t know what would happen in the future, but he knew that the result of strong mental power would last until she arrived. And that white Ruoxi and others have already heard this voice. "They are over there!" Bai Ruoxi looked excitedly into the darkness ahead. Chen east looking at that distance, the line of sight slightly Cu get up: "say good, but that front really have a ravine horizontal."¡° Then we have to step over this gully area and save them. " LAN Feng said, there is a cold dark light in the sight. White if Xi is looking at that ravine, a time brow tight tight tight. It is not so easy for pedestrians to cross this gully. And now it''s impossible for a plane to land here. At this moment, Li Jiajun, the general who followed up, looked at the situation and thought about it for a moment and said, "through this gully, you can build a cable bridge. But it will take four days at the fastest to build a cable-stayed bridge in front of the bridge. In these four days, we will use the best materials, the best equipped with the most professional personnel to come here for four days of uninterrupted operation. But the key is, can the person opposite survive these four days? "¡° Maybe one day and one night is a torment for them. " Bai Ruoxi looked at what Li Jiajun said, thought about it, and then said, "is there a small plane! If a small plane can make a forced landing here, it will be much more convenient to go in for search and rescue. " Li Jiajun looked at her and said, "after the earthquake and the collapse of the mountain, this place is in the deep belly at the bottom of the mountain, and the sky is dark. Even in the daytime, it is estimated that there won''t be much sunlight coming in? And here, basically, it has been isolated from the signal source, completely covering no signal area, it can be said that it has been completely destroyed. Basically, the feasibility of the aircraft coming over is also basically zero. "¡° You said there was no signal source coverage, but you see my rose necklace still has a very strong signal Bai Ruoxi looks at Li Jiajun and says, to tell the truth, she has no way to agree with what the other party says. Li Jiajun looked at her face and her eyes narrowed slightly: "you are probably made of a special rare material. That''s why there is a signal in this place." This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1333 Bai Ruoxi listened to his tone and sighed: "I really don''t know how to save them. If the bridge is built, I''m afraid they won''t be able to support it for three days and three nights. " "The construction of the iron cable bridge is actually very fast, and it is also the most convenient and practical. As long as our equipment is in place, it will be completed soon. As long as there is enough food and water, I believe they can survive this difficult period. " Li Jiajun said slowly. It can only be the best way to build bridges to save people. "But before the bridge is built, how can the food be transported to them?" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and said that the amber and glass eyes were full of melancholy, which was really one more difficult thing to solve. But Bai Ruoxi was not talking. At this moment, Lin Rosen, who was next to him, said, "I can deliver it for you, but I need a longer rope." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes were tight for a moment, but it was dim for a moment. She looked at the ravine abyss, which was full of reefs. If she fell down, she would die. "It''s too dangerous." Bai Ruoxi shook her head and said. "I''m not afraid of danger. I''m white." Lynn Rosen laughs. Li Jiajun looked at him and thought of what Dongfang Yu had said about Lin Luosen''s potential and explosive power. Maybe at this time, he could do something for you. And this meeting, Chen East and blue breeze all don''t speak, their eyes all brush ground to hope to Lin Luo Sen, all conjecture this still really is a very wonderful man. Well, he is not an ordinary man, he is a savage! At this moment, Lin Xiaoyun came to Lin Rosen, took his hand, looked up at him, eyes wide open: "brother, you have to come on, I''m here to cheer for you." Lin Luosen looks at Lin Xiaoyun, smiles slowly, caresses his head, and then looks at Bai Ruoxi: "I can deliver food for them, no problem." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and did not speak, slightly hesitated. "If the problem of water and food can be solved, as long as they can survive these three days, at least three days, then they can be rescued. And according to their singing voice just now, it is estimated that no one has been suppressed. " Li Jiajun''s words have just been finished. Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly: "even if they are not pressed, they must have a lot of wounded people. Well, it would be best if Lin Luosen could bring food, water and some medicinal materials. But he''s really dangerous now... " Lin Rosen came up to her with a golden look in his eyebrows. "As long as a rope, I can cross the gully. It''s nothing. It''s really nothing." Lin Rosen said again, and this sentence he spoke very fluently, only heard Bai Ruoxi have some accidents. She found that he was more and more like a human, not like a savage at all. "Well, be careful." Bai Ruoxi finally nodded and agreed. I don''t know why, when she saw Lin Rosen come forward, she knew that her heart was slightly painful again. If she could, she really didn''t want him to take the risk. But they really can''t find a better way to solve all these difficulties. Qin Kexin''s face turned red on one side. Standing on one side, she just looked at Lin Luosen and Bai Ruoxi, but she couldn''t say a word. "Well, I''ll go to prepare these materials immediately, and I''ll go to inform people to prepare for the construction of the iron cable bridge." Li Jiajun said and then looked at Lin Luosen. At this moment, we have a new understanding of the savage. Sometimes they are a powerful force, and they really have an advantage over all of them. What other people can''t do, they can do it with different power. Soon it all started. I don''t know how long later, all the equipment has been ready for the scene, as well as a huge generator and transmitter. When the first iron rope pulled by the diamond was put into the launcher. Everyone''s eyes are on this moment. And Bai Ruoxi was even more nervous, and then the diamond was ready to launch, hitting the wall directly in the opposite gully. If you can succeed, if the opposite mountain wall is still, tightly holding the iron rope, then it is equivalent to the first step of success. Everyone held this breath, and soon the launcher locked the cable and flew out, directly across the ravine space and nailed it firmly to the opposite stone wall. The wall on the opposite side just dropped some ashes and didn''t move at all. It can be seen that the nail is very deep. "Yes, yes." People here cheered. Bai Ruoxi let out a sigh and showed a smile. Li Jiajun looked at the cable, and at that moment he was more confident. In order to build the cable, he invited the best bridge engineers and construction workers. Soon, even the second cable was launched out, firmly tied to the opposite stone wall. And keep a parallel distance, up and down parallel. And this time, Lin Rosen has already carried his luggage, including food, water and some medicinal materials. Two cables had been set up, and he was ready to step on them easily¡° Be careful, Lynn Rosen Bai Ruoxi looked at him with heavy eyes¡° Well Lynn Rosen is about to go down. At this moment, a girl next to him can no longer control to go forward, looking at him, eyes are a little red: "Lin Rosen, you, you also want to block stones for me, you don''t forget." I don''t know why she said this, her whole eyes are a little red. Tears rolled in my eyes, but I just couldn''t fall. This bridge has not been built, just rely on these two iron cables to pass like this, and below is the reef torrent, if you fall, will there be life? Lin Rosen looked at him with a slight frown in his eyes. He stepped forward and stroked the girl''s eyes with a soft hand. He said slowly, "when I come back, I''ll block the stone for you." Hearing this, Qin Kexin could not help but burst into tears: "well, what you said, you can''t cheat." Lin Rosen reluctantly smile, and then looked to the side of Bai Ruoxi: "I went." Then he quickly looked back, no longer hesitated, speed up the two cables, and then, standing on the cable, holding hands and stepping on feet, to tell you the truth, there is really not too much fear. Because he was going to use only one iron rope. But they made two iron ropes, which was more convenient for him. Almost no accident, Lin Rosen speed through the two cable bridges, smoothly arrived at the other side of the gully. If Bai Ruoxi smiles, he knows that he will succeed. Soon he saw Lin Rosen disappear in the other side, he knew that he was speed towards the people who were difficult in the distance. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1334 At that end, when Dongfang Yu saw Lin Rosen, his eyes were wide open. This man finally brought them everything they needed with his strength. The place cheered. When we ran out of ammunition and food, we had a new hope, which made the students and teacher Ouyang Nannan almost cry for joy. "Commander, please don''t worry. We are building the bridge. Soon we will come to save you." Lin Rosen looked at Dongfang Yu and said that his eyes were calm and clear. Dongfang Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you, Lin Rosen." Lin Rosen also slowly smile, eyes inside a simple smile. To be able to repay him for his kindness is also a happiness for himself! In this way, relying on Lin Rosen to bring them food and water, as well as some medical drugs, Dongfang Yu and the students were able to spend three days smoothly. And Bai Ruoxi finally spent three days here, and this piece of iron cable bridge has been solidly completed. Bai Ruoxi looks to Chendong and Lanfeng, and General Li Jiajun, who also successfully passes the Tiesuo bridge and reaches the other side of the gully. Everyone cheered. This victory belongs to everyone. Bai Ruoxi wept with joy. At that moment, she was deeply moved by this picture. She knew that without everyone''s efforts, it would be impossible to build the iron cable bridge and shorten the time of a day and a night within the scheduled time. Of course, there is another person who has contributed a lot, and that is Lin Rosen. Relying on him also gives everyone hope to live. Bai Ruoxi finally met Dongfang Yu. At that moment, when she saw him, she didn''t know what expression was on her face? She only knew that when she looked at him, the tears could not stop falling down. Finally, she forbeared and raised a smile slowly at the corner of her lips. Because there is no longer hardship and sorrow in this area, but more integration and warmth. The bonfire is lit, which warms everyone''s heart and eyes. Food and water can be seen everywhere in front of everyone. So this is no longer a sad picture of meeting, this should be a picture worthy of everyone''s happiness, is a picture of victory. Night Fei absolute looking at her, line of sight inside also take a dark light. But at this moment, he knew that the other side''s eyes were all the Dongfang Yu. "How are you, young master?" LAN Feng rushes up and comes directly to Yefei Jue. He sees Yefei Jue sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. At that moment, he just feels a kind of unspeakable sadness. "Help me up. My legs don''t seem to be strong. " Night Fei absolute say, voice pressure is very low, he also don''t want to let others hear these words, don''t want to let white if Xi see his this weak time. "Well." LAN Feng nodded and then stood up with Yefei Jue. But at that moment, he felt that Yefei Jue''s eyebrows were tightly frowning, and his teeth were trembling with pain. He could not help hugging his waist: "young master, how are you? Why don''t I carry you on my back? " "No How can he let Bai Ruoxi see him like this? Yefei absolutely resolutely opposes, but, under the obstinacy of Lanfeng, he still carries Yefei absolutely on his back. When he leaves, he doesn''t look at anyone, because he knows that the young master''s leg must be treated as soon as possible, and can''t drag any more, because he feels that all his legs lose strength. Bai Ruoxi looked at LAN Feng, who was walking fast. At that moment, she quickly went forward: "Lan Feng, you go to the rescue team in front with Yefei Jue. There are medical staff and vehicles there. You must take good care of your young master. I''ll see him another day. " Bai Ruoxi said to LAN Feng, but at last, she looked at the man on her back. Night Fei absolute vision also returned to come over. In the dark, she could not see the light under his eyes. However, she gave him an encouraging smile. Then he said nothing and watched them go away. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi slowly turned around and came to Dongfang Yu. Her eyes gazed at him, but she couldn''t speak. Finally, she picked up a bottle of water, unscrewed the lid and handed it to him. "Yu, you must be thirsty? Have a drink Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu looked at her dry lips and said with a smile, "you look more thirsty than me. You drink first." Bai Ruoxi''s vision reflects his shadow. At this moment, this heart can finally settle down. "Good." Bai Ruoxi picked up the bottle of water and took a big puff. She really didn''t know. She didn''t drink water for several days. Maybe she forgot that she was thirsty. And a girl on the other side of the neighborhood quietly looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes are shining. It turns out that she is the girl he loves. Such a brave and sunny girl. Her name is Bai Ruoxi. ... more than half a month later, all the reconstruction work after the disaster is in progress, the mountain repair team has also re entered the Phoenix Mountain, and this ravine Tiansuo bridge has been preserved, named "Tianqiao". So that people can commemorate this encounter and experience. Fortunately, no one died this time. Those students gradually recovered after being injured, and the relationship between these students and Dongfang Yula has entered a lot. Of course, their music teacher Ouyang Nannan and Dongfang Yula became familiar friends during their medical treatment in the military hospital. This day is the day when Ouyang Nannan and Dongfang Yu leave the hospital together. But Dongfang Yu first comes to Ouyang Nannan''s ward. Seeing that she has changed her clothes, she can''t help laughing¡° Congratulations, Mr. Ouyang. You can go back to school to teach in the future, and the students should also say hello to me. " Dongfang Yu looks at Ouyang Nannan with a smile and says. Ouyang Nannan also looked back to the East. There was a light in his eyes: "thank you, commander Dongfang. Why haven''t you changed your clothes yet? Your girlfriend should come to pick you up later and leave the hospital together!" Dongfang Yu laughed slowly, but didn''t say anything. At this time, a figure had already walked in the corridor. When Bai Ruoxi first came to the ward of Dongfang Yu, she didn''t see the figure of Dongfang Yu. After inquiry, she knew that Dongfang Yu had gone to Ouyang Nannan''s ward, so she quickly came to the ward here. Just came to their ward, they heard a conversation inside¡° Your girlfriend must be very beautiful, like, like a star! I remember seeing it somewhere Ouyang Nannan said, thinking about Bai Ruoxi''s appearance in her mind. If she remembers well, she is really like the heroine in the MV! Although the heroine''s face was mosaic, but I don''t know how it felt, she just felt like it. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1335 Dongfang Yu listened, looked at each other and said: "she is not a star, she is a college student." "College students, what a wonderful time. I remember when I was in college, you were as energetic and energetic as her, but I''m afraid you didn''t have her courage." Ouyang Nannan said, looking at the moment of Dongfang Yu, she didn''t know what to say, except smile. She really lacked the courage, the courage to risk so much to save her lover. Dongfang Yu looked at her, thought and said: "in this incident, Ouyang teacher has shown great courage and strength, because of you, so those students can last. And this time there was no death in the incident, which is fortunate in the misfortune! This is also the most comforting place in my heart. " "In the future, we need to ask Mr. Ouyang to do more post disaster mental reconstruction work for those students. Please, I don''t want this to become a shadow in their hearts and leave them any psychological trauma. This is really not what I want to see. I hope teacher Ouyang can make more efforts in this aspect. Thank you The words said sincerely incomparable, listen to Ouyang tender eyes are slightly moist. But she soon laughed and nodded heavily. My heart has more admiration and admiration for this Oriental commander. "Don''t worry, I will, commander Dongfang. Can I have a picture with you?" Ouyang Nan said. There was a trace of excitement and hope in his eyes. In front of Dongfang Yu, she would rather become a little fan of him. Bai Ruoxi outside the door didn''t know what it was like when she heard this, but there was a smile on her lips. Soon she looked down at the flowers and lilies in her hand, and quickly walked into the ward. "Yu, you are here! It makes me easy to find! " Bai Ruoxi said, then saw Ouyang Nannan all took out the mobile phone, as if wanted to take a picture. Then Bai Ruoxi said boldly, "why don''t we three take a picture and be nostalgic?" Ouyang Nannan looked at Bai Ruoxi, nodded awkwardly and said, "well, I''ll call the nurse to take pictures for us." Soon, a nurse came over and took a group photo for the three of them. Later, when Ouyang Nannan left, Bai Ruoxi presented the lily flowers to Ouyang Nannan and said with a smile, "thank you, Ouyang teacher. You are really a brave man. And thank you for giving my best wishes to the suffering children. " Ouyang Nannan looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "I will." At this moment, Ouyang Nannan also went with the nurse, left the ward, out of the hospital. After Ouyang Nannan left, the ward calmed down. An arm slightly put on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, Dongfang Yu gently vomited in the air: "just now, she asked to take a picture, did you hear that?" Bai Ruoxi smelled the speech, turned around and looked at Dongfang Yu''s eyes. She mischievously provoked the corner of her lips: "yes, I heard it. I deliberately stepped in to take a picture with you, but don''t say I''m stingy. Is Miss Ben such a stingy person? My male god, can only be in harmony with the individual With that, Bai Ruoxi quickly took out her mobile phone and took a photo of herself and Dongfang Yu. "You are so mischievous. You just want me to spoil you." Dongfang Yu smiles and immediately lowers his head and kisses Bai Ruoxi''s lips That kiss, directly let white if Xi stay in God, stay in place. Seeing that Bai Ruoxi didn''t have any reaction or response, Dongfang Yu stopped kissing for a moment, slightly pulled away her body, looked at her expression and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " And Bai Ruoxi looked at him, put one hand on his chest, pressed it, and saw that he didn''t have any reaction. She couldn''t help saying, "your chest doesn''t hurt?" Dongfang Yu was stunned by her question: "who said my chest hurts?" This words ask white if Xi all have some inexplicable, can''t help but recall just saw his that picture. She remembers that when he looked at her, he always pressed his own heart with one hand. At that time, it seemed that his chest was injured or something? She always remembered him like this, as if in some pain. "Didn''t you hurt your chest? I remember that you seemed to feel very bad at that time! " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu''s eyes seriously. Then he quickly looked down at his chest, directly with his hands slightly open the skirt of his sick clothes, want to see the wound inside. "Is it because my eyes are distracted? Are you really not hurt? How is that possible? I remember you pressing your chest Bai Ruoxi said and directly untied the button on his chest. Well, please forgive her. She didn''t think of anything else. She just wanted to see if he was really hurt? Dongfang Yu will be very angry and funny by her actions. Now I really want to say that this little guy is indecent, but I think it''s a bit inappropriate. After all, people really want to care about him and see if there is any injury on his chest¡° All right, all right, you don''t pick any more. I''ll just take off my coat and let you check it, OK? " Dongfang Yu also said it funny. She''s making a bit of a mess out of him. Seeing that she wants to see it, it''s better to help her¡° Er... "Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment and raised her head. Dongfang Yu thought she would stop at this point, but she said: "really?" For a moment, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to smile. It seemed that he was still not satisfied¡° Just let me have a good check on you. What''s the damage on your body? " Bai Ruoxi frowned, looked at him seriously and said. In fact, at this time, she really did not think of any wrong idea! She was all for his health, and she didn''t want to see him hurt a little more. Yes, not a little. Dongfang Yu looked at her, just want to smile, looking at the little guy''s frown, then without saying a word, directly brush the button quickly, a piece of light, now in front of each other''s line of sight¡° OK, Bai Ruoxi, check carefully and don''t miss anything. " Dongfang Yu laughs cooperatively. At that moment, he really wants to hold the little guy in his arms and spoil him. Because she really made him feel that he wanted to cherish and love. It seems that we can''t spoil enough. She had already occupied his whole heart firmly. I can''t pull myself out any more. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she really checked carefully. Finally, she looked up at him: "the injury is much better, but I don''t know how the internal injury is." As soon as this sentence was finished, Dongfang Yu directly pulled Bai Ruoxi into his arms. A kiss fell down directly and caught her lips. White if Xi Leng for a while, how suddenly kiss live? But at this moment, she has no way to refuse his kiss. Can''t help holding his waist in one hand, the temperature of his clean back makes her palm warm. She responded to his kiss, and soon they were very touching. After a while, Dongfang Yu released her and looked at her eyes, very seriously¡° My injury is good, but the internal injury is not good, and this internal injury, only you to cure me... "Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, a pair of black eyes with a touch of cunning luster. That beautiful face reflected a serious. For a time let white if Xi all see of tiny have some nervous rise¡° Ah? You really have internal injury, but I''m not a doctor. How can I treat it for you? " Bai Ruoxi said, and frowned slightly. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1336 Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu laughed again, and could not hold back the seriousness of her face. He touched her face directly and caressed her twice: "although you are not a doctor, you can cure my injury better than a doctor... Let''s go back to the room and cure slowly." Bai Ruoxi now looked at the light of the unknown jump that appeared in his fundus. Then he suddenly understood what his so-called internal injury was? Then Bai Ruoxi quickly got out of his arms and said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t think I have a more professional doctor. I''ll go to find a doctor for you to see how your internal injury is? That''s how it''s done Without waiting for Dongfang Yu''s reply, she slipped away like a rabbit, saying that she still has a very important thing to do, but she can''t waste her time in it. Of course, she was very happy to see that he was OK. Dongfang Yu looked at the rabbit, and for a moment he was so angry that he grinded his teeth. "Little guy, little rabbit, will run around." Oriental Yu Nan language laughed, the eye ground is full of that one can''t speak out of favor. Now this matter is over, but another matter is still in mind. That''s what happened to those crazy students. It''s very comforting that the crazy students who were hospitalized in the military hospital before have been treated by Li SANGHUA. After taking the relevant military drugs, they are all OK. They''re back to normal. They''re all out of the hospital. Of course, these people also made relevant records. Li SANGHUA also reported the situation of these students to Dongfang Yu. However, due to Dongfang Yu''s accident during this period, another group of crazy students outside have not been found in time. Therefore, with regard to the incident of the mad students making trouble, the situation has not been completely solved. Fenglin college is still in a closed state. In order to prevent those crazy students from going back to the college to make trouble, the school has temporarily stopped teaching, and those cured students are temporarily arranged to teach and study in other colleges. This is what Zhang Deheng, the president, means, and it is also the final decision made by Dongfang Yu after listening to the president''s opinions and finally adopting the opinions of the president. Now the question is, where are the other group of crazy students? But they haven''t made trouble outside since Dongfang Yu''s accident. The mysterious one has disappeared. It''s really incredible. Oriental imperial tiny thin squint eyes, only think about this matter, for a time, most of the thoughts in the blockade state. It''s as if it''s something that has been manipulated. It''s very organized and purposeful. It''s not that kind of disorder. But there is an intuition that he believes these students will always show up. Because this feeling of being ready to move is always turbulent in the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ At that time, Bai Ruoxi returned to the Royal Garden and soon went to the palace where Lin Luosen lived. She saw Lin Luosen, Lin Xiaoyun and Qin Kexin there. As soon as Qin Kexin saw Bai Ruoxi coming, he immediately stood up, looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile and said, "sister Bai, you''re here. Didn''t you say that you''re going to the military hospital to pick up your elder brother from the hospital today?" Bai Ruoxi looked at her, a little embarrassed to smile, and quickly said: "he''s OK. Even if he leaves hospital, he has to do other things. So, I''m afraid he can''t leave Zhuque military region and come back here for the time being, so it''s meaningless for me to stay in the military region, because you don''t all come back, so I''ll come back, right, I want to ask Lynn Rosen something "Oh, sister Bai, you can talk. Xiao Yun and I are going to play outside for a while. It happens that I want to teach Xiao Yun to practice speaking again. " Qin Kexin said very consciously with Lin Xiaoyun, quickly left the palace. She knew that it must be very important for Bai Ruoxi to find what Lin Rosen said, so why did she bother here? Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin and watched them go out. Then she looked at the man beside her: "Lin Rosen, by the way, you met a savage in the abyss of Phoenix mountain before. Have you seen him recently?" Lin Rosen had some accidents. Bai Ruoxi mentioned his sister, but he didn''t know how to answer her for a moment. He reluctantly laughed and said, "no, I''m looking for her too. I haven''t seen her since she appeared in the abyss." "Oh, that''s right. In fact, I want her to come back. In this way, we can let her come back to us. We don''t have to wander around like this any more." Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Rosen with sincere care in her eyes. She came to Lin Rosen specially for this matter. She really wanted to save that man. Because when she saw the figure of the wild man, she felt that she was afraid of them and hated them. Otherwise, how could she throw stones everywhere on her way to stop them! This is an act of retaliation against human beings, and it is also an act of harming themselves, because after human beings have been retaliated by them, they will inevitably cause a great rebound. That''s not good for them, and it''s dangerous for her to be outside¡° Yes, she''s my sister. She''s in a very dangerous situation. I''ll find a way to find my sister and persuade her to come back. " Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi and said heavily. At that moment, he also made up his mind that his sister''s situation really worried him too much, because he also knew how difficult it was to wander outside alone, and he had to avoid human beings everywhere. If she does, she will not only be rejected by human beings, but also be caught as a monster. If she meets any unscrupulous scientists again, it will be bad. Therefore, she has to find a solution as soon as possible and let her return to them. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head and said nothing more. She thought of another thing and gave him a mysterious smile: "by the way, are you in love with Qin Kexin now?" Lin Rosen was stunned, and immediately showed a kind of shy red tide on his face. His eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, he didn''t know what to say¡° No... no? " Lin Rosen said with some embarrassment. His cheeks were red. Bai Ruoxi said with a slow smile: "Oh, I think you''re really worried. If you fall in love, you can fall in love. There''s nothing shameful about being aboveboard. By the way, Qin Kexin is really a very good and naive girl. When she''s with you, you must take good care of her and don''t let her suffer any harm."¡° I know I won''t let her get hurt in any way. " Lin Rosen replied that his eyes were already red. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. It seems that the danger of Fenghuang Mountain has created a favorable condition for him and Qin Kexin. Their feelings have obviously increased a lot since they came back. It''s a wonderful thing. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1337 "Well, that''s all I''ve said. It''s time for me to go, too. How about you? Accompany Qin Kexin well. By the way, once you hear from your sister, you have to inform me at the first time. Let''s help her return to our team and make our circle of friends stronger. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Then the hands back in the back, the trembling bright eyes are full of luster. She really felt that this happiness came from the happiness of these friends. Bai Ruoxi soon left here. At that moment, she came out and saw Qin Kexin''s eyes. Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of that shy smile. Love can make people more and more beautiful, and now Qin Kexin is more moving and charming than before! As the saying goes, women are the ones who please themselves. It seems that every day she lives very well. When Bai Ruoxi came out of the palace, she walked and walked in the courtyard, thinking of her own apartment. I don''t know if her brother is still living in the apartment now? Maybe they still live there? Does she remember that Qin Yinghong is pregnant? It''s been a while now! She really wanted to go back and have a look. When she thought of this, she thought of another man who might still be in the hospital. These days, she has been taking care of Dongfang Yu in the military hospital. She has no time to call Yefei Jue. At this moment, she really thinks of him. Bai Ruoxi can''t help but take out the Rose Pendant on her neck. She looked at the necklace pendant, stroked the emerald rose with one hand, and then took out her mobile phone. When she was about to call him, she turned it off and went out of the royal garden. Then I went to a fruit supermarket and bought a fruit basket. Then I sent an express letter with a small card and wrote a line on it. Bai Ruoxi was relieved to see that everything had been done. "Although I can''t go to see you, sending you this thing represents a little bit of my heart." Bai Ruoxi said, looking at the courier with a smile: "thank you for helping me send it to this address!" The courier looked at the beautiful and lovely girl and nodded: "nowadays, it''s rare to see girls who are so devoted to their boyfriends!" Bai Ruoxi shook her head and said, "you misunderstood him. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s just an ordinary friend." Bai Ruoxi didn''t stop here much, so she quickly stopped a taxi and left the place. "Master, please go to the jinyuyuan community on jinyuyuan road." Bai Ruoxi said to the driver. "All right." Soon after that, the car drove to Jinyu garden. And Bai Ruoxi sits in the back seat of the car and turns to the familiar phone number with her mobile phone, which is the phone number of her best friend Xu Ruoyan. She was poisoned and still out. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and sent a short message to her mobile phone number. The message said: Ruoyan, I''m Bai Ruoxi. Do you remember me! Now many students have been cured in the military hospital. They said that you saw my message. Would you please come back? We can go back to the old days, really. We look forward to your reply. But I know that SMS has been sent out for a long time, and I haven''t received any reply. Bai Ruoxi sighed, it seems that Xu Ruoyan''s affairs can''t be urgent, but she also has to find a way to find her as soon as possible. When Bai Ruoxi got out of the taxi and went back to the front door of her own jinyuyuan community, she felt like she was separated from the rest of the world. After all that, she came back. At the same time, she is happy and worried, happy that she can come back and reunite with her relatives, worried that now many students are missing, and they still have that kind of poison. And this kind of poison is torturing them everywhere and threatening the life safety of others. Bai Ruoxi returns to the apartment of Jinyu garden, and finally reunites with her brother Xue lichen. Seeing that her younger brother has begun to play the role of full-time father, she really doesn''t know whether to laugh or what? In short, all kinds of feelings are stuffed in the bottom of my heart. Well, she still can''t adapt to his 18-year-old father''s state, my brother is so avant-garde! I''m afraid I have a long way to catch up with him! Soon a big dinner was ready. "Sister, you have a good time tonight. Try my wife''s cooking. Under my training, Qin Yinghong''s skills are getting better and better. " Snow Li trace said with a smile, and then looked at the side of Qin Yinghong, not to mention how brilliant smile. Well, he hasn''t been to school much lately. Because he knew about the school, he was too lazy to deal with it. Besides, taking care of his wife was a top priority. Later, the Fenghuangshan earthquake and landslide happened. He doesn''t want to go out any more, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his sister Bai Ruoxi. Later, he had found out that his sister Bai Ruoxi was safe and sound, so he didn''t want to interfere in other people''s affairs. As for my sister Bai Ruoxi, who later entered the earthquake area of Fenghuang mountain to save Dongfang Yu, that''s what happened later. He is half concerned about half not concerned about the mood, still stay at home to take care of his wife, to put it bluntly Dongfang Yu before Qin Yinghong suffered a lot of crime. Now, Qin Yinghong is finally separated from the Zhuque military region, from his royal garden, and even from the Oriental imperial palace. He doesn''t want to take his wife in because of himself, so he won''t be able to pay. So the most correct way is to stay away and wait and see. Now his elder sister has come back, and Dongfang Yu has already been rescued. In this way, everything will be fine, and the result will be good. Xuelichen thought of this, looked at his sister, quickly put a chicken leg in her sister''s bowl, and said: "reward my brave and great sister, this chicken leg reward you, sister, I see you have suffered a lot with that guy? You''ve lost weight. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, shakes her head and says, "we are all safe now. What else can we do with this sentence? And I''m quite comforted to see that your life here is very interesting! " Bai Ruoxi said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Qin Yinghong, she found that although Qin Yinghong did not speak much, her face was much better than before. No longer like before so cold show, and she found that her own eyes, also with warm gentle, also did not have before that kind of indifference, so it is very good. In the future, she will marry her brother as a wife, so they are really a family. And those things before, she should not be so haggard. However, she found that Qin Yinghong''s stomach is not too obvious, after all, only two months really can not see, and her figure is also very good, very slim appearance. And Qin Ying is very beautiful. She belongs to that kind of charming girl. In addition, her younger brother is handsome and tall. I think their children will inherit all their advantages and will grow very beautiful¡° Sister, don''t you envy us? You and the Dongfang Yu seem to be quite good. Although he is a little older, his age is not a problem, is it? Just like us, you see, how nice my wife is The snow Li trace says triumphantly. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1338 An arm toward the side of a girl, a very intimate kiss is very natural to fall on Qin Yinghong''s cheek, love. For a time, Qin Yuhong had some embarrassed smiles. She could not help but push the snow Li mark beside her and said angrily, "I hate it. Don''t be like this. I''m so sorry." "I''m not embarrassed. This is my sister Bai Ruoxi. Do you know her? You''re quite familiar! " The snow Li trace says with a smile, in the eye ground penetrated into that to put on the brilliance of intelligence. Qin Yinghong smiles, looks at Bai Ruoxi, smiles at her and says, "your sister is really beautiful, gentle and beautiful, and so understanding. It''s a pity that I can''t remember the past. If I used to be very familiar with your sister, I think I must be friends with your sister, right?" At this moment, she can no longer think about Dongfang Yu. Maybe after living here, she has been with this boy for a long time. She has been used to each other''s tenderness and love. She really can''t remember how she and Dongfang Yu are? Yes, she can''t remember it, so why think about it again? Maybe it didn''t happen! But Qin Yinghong''s words let Bai Ruoxi and Xue Li trace have a slight meal. In other words, the relationship between them is not a friend at all, or an enemy at all. Just when Xue lichen was ready to say something, Bai Ruoxi quickly stood up and said with a smile, "why do you say this? Let''s eat first. I''m hungry before I eat. Besides, my brother''s chicken leg shouldn''t be given to me. She should be given the most Then Bai Ruoxi gives Qin Yinghong the chicken leg in the bowl. A meal is warm. In the evening, Bai Ruoxi went back to her room. Looking at the familiar room and bed, she could not help but miss it. "I''m really tired. I must have a good sleep this evening." Bai Ruoxi smiles a little, throws the bag of mobile phone quickly, and then directly lies on the bed with a big character. This sleep doesn''t want to move at all. The top floor of the Empire State building. Yefei Jue has just made a double legged Han xulie, and then sauna, who is steaming blood from the bathroom, comes out naked. LAN Feng outside the door takes a bathrobe and drapes it over him. He asks with concern: "young master, how do you feel today? Is the leg much more comfortable? " Night Fei absolutely tiny squint, half dry silver hair micro put on the face, let him also some uncomfortable, he gently with the hand Shun Shun, said: "OK! It''s been half a month since sauna was steamed. We''ll have to withdraw tomorrow. " Blue breeze a listen to smile, slowly say: "this can''t?"? Young master, you still have to do as the doctor said. The doctor said that your legs should be steamed for two months. After February, you may be able to walk as fast as you can! " "Walking fast? Isn''t that all catching up with the savages? " Yefei laughs at herself. I can''t help thinking of that savage, Lynn Rosen. It seems that the savage has two talents, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t been used by himself. Blue breeze smell speech also smile: "that guy, how can compare with young master you?"? Young master, you are the Golden branch and jade leaf. Those people grow up from the mud grass. No matter how they become human, they will never get rid of their wild nature! To put it bluntly, as long as we use the right whip in our hands, then those of them are wild horses who have lost their rein, but they can''t hold it. " Yefei gave a sneer: "what you said is better than what you sang. Then you should quickly find another wild horse that has not been tamed. And we can just put it on our saddle and tame it first. We can''t wait for the Eastern Imperial Army to be ahead of us. " "Well, don''t worry, young master. The savage has appeared." LAN Feng said, and then quickly told Yefei Jue about the savage''s appearance in the abyss of Fenghuang Mountain''s earthquake and landslide. Night Fei absolutely listened, the eye Mou son slightly moved: "very good, send someone to continue to search nearby for me, I don''t believe, can''t catch that guy." "Yes, someone has been deployed nearby. I believe there will be news soon." The blue breeze says, the eye ground is permeated with a touch of pure light. And now, a bell outside the door rings. Night Fei absolute a pair of blue Mou son MI for a while, looking at the person blue breeze nearby, immediately say: "give me immediately to see who is." Then soon Lanfeng came to the door, through the doorbell, he saw that the person outside was a courier. "Absolutely young master, it''s an express." But he was really surprised? They never ordered a package, so how did it get to him? And so late there are people to send express, it seems that the express business is really good, no way. "Take it." Night Fei absolutely says, the eye ground inside is penetrating a to put on the light of dark. Soon Lanfeng accepted the package express, and then detected the contents of the package with professional infrared equipment. There was no metal or bomb in it. Then he looked at Yefei Jue: "young master, there should be no problem." Blue wind speed will express package to open, the result let him accident. Inside was a fruit basket. LAN Feng picked up the fruit basket, and there was a card in it. Soon he handed it to Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue looked at the card and saw that there was a beautiful line of characters on it, with a line of words on it: Yefei Jue, I wish you a speedy recovery and a safe life. The one who blesses you is white. Yefei Jue looked at the words written on her and looked at the fruit basket. There was an unspeakable brilliance in her eyes. After a while, she said faintly: "put it there!"¡° Yes Nanfang soon put the fruit basket on the coffee table next to him, but he didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi actually sent a fruit basket to Yefei Jue? But if she really wants to care about his young master, why don''t she come in person? Compared with the fact that she took care of Dongfang Yu in the military hospital day and night, she never even came to see her young master. Just let the express delivery send a fruit basket, this sentiment is too light to express¡° Young master, I don''t think it''s worthwhile for you to treat Miss Bai like this, and Miss Bai is... "Lan Feng didn''t finish his words. Night Fei absolutely face suddenly board up: "don''t say." Then he squeezed the card tightly in his hand¡° How are the students? " Night Fei absolute quickly asks a way, an eye inside is penetrating a deep light, and take a sharp dark awn light. The silver hair is dripping with crystal clear water drops, projected in the eyes, it is showing the cold light! The corners of his pale lips are also outlined with a radian, which makes it hard to figure out his mind¡° Those students who have been taken back to the military hospital by Dongfang Yu have been detoxified. But they haven''t returned to Fenglin college yet. Instead, they have gone to other colleges for temporary study. " Speaking of this, LAN Feng hesitated and then said, "but we still have some students who are our puppets. Now they are placed in a building in the suburb by me. What do you say, young master? We can attack now! " This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1339 Night Fei despair his one eye, the eye Mou son inside curved into the crescent curve, that lips Cape outline that a touch of radian also more and more deep: "a group of unarmed students, is not that Han xulie''s soldiers, you use this group of people to launch an attack, how can you have much deterrent force?" Blue risk gave a vicious smile: "even if we don''t have much deterrent power, it''s useless for us to keep them. We have to provide them with food and shelter in vain. We should try to get a little cheaper from them anyway. Just throw them to Zhuque military region to be cannon fodder! Then our people follow behind and find a suitable opportunity to directly capture Dongfang Yu. " Night Fei absolutely lips Cape side pick to put on a smile, for a long time he didn''t speak, silent for a while, looking at each other: "you this method is not bad, but I don''t want to fail a second time." "Don''t worry, young master. I will definitely seize a suitable opportunity to capture Dongfang Yu. By the way, Miss Bai... "Before LAN Feng finished, she saw Ye Fei''s face. "If you dare to touch her, I won''t spare you!" Night Fei absolute direct throw to him this words, that fair face top all reveal a cold meaning. It looks very pretty face is with a domineering aura, very easy to fall in the space of this luxury box. "Young master, you have misunderstood me. How dare I touch Miss Bai? I just want to ask Miss Bai to come here and let Miss Bai come back to the young master." LAN Feng said it quickly, with a very flattering attitude. After hearing this, Yefei saw the fruit basket on the table. His heart was blocked and he said: "OK, you step back first! I have to do well in finding savages and planning to capture Dongfang Yu. " "I understand." The blue breeze retreated down, night Fei is despairing the back figure that he that leaves, for a time the eye Mou son inside also takes a gloomy. He looked at the fruit basket on the table. He went over and took out an apple from it. Looking at the red apple, his mood fluctuated for a moment. The feelings in my heart are flowing and fluttering like waves in my heart. It seems that there is no stop. As if at this time there are a thousand words to tell, but there is no way to see each other. There was a trace of chagrin and irritability. But he knew that she was still thinking of him and had him in her heart. Otherwise, how could she send this as expected? But at this moment, he really wanted her people to stand in front of him. Can let him look at her well, can savor her to own that care and attachment. Speaking of nostalgia, I''m afraid it''s my nostalgia for her, and she really doesn''t know what feeling is left? He really wants to explore. He was really afraid of disappointment when he wanted to see what emotion she had left for herself, but there was no way to avoid it. Thinking of these, he used some energy when holding the apple. For a moment, he drilled five holes in the apple with both hands. My heart is in deep pain. He didn''t know why he had to fall into this desperate emotion repeatedly. He was not like this before. He used to be very purposeful and confident. But now, in the face of this emotion, as if there is no confidence. Has he lost Bai Ruoxi completely? Is there no way to save her heart? However, since she does not belong to herself at all, and she always belongs to others, why would she be so cruel to destroy her? It should be in line with their own character! You can''t have what you want. Then he would rather destroy it than let others have it, which is completely in line with his cold, domineering and cold personality. Night Fei absolutely thinks, the vision inside all takes a deep gloomy. He quickly picked up the mobile phone and turned to Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone number. At that moment, he looked at the familiar number. After looking at it for a long time, he could not help shaking his fingers and dialing the number. And the other side of Bai Ruoxi at this moment has entered a dream, but soon wake up by the voice of this mobile phone. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi narrowed her eyes slightly, even turned over the mobile phone with a smile, and then cut it in without looking at it: "Hello, Yu, you call me again? Can''t you sleep? " Well, every time at this time, there will be no one else except Dongfang Yu who can call herself. Therefore, she habitually takes this call as Dongfang Yu''s call. She sleeps warm in the quilt and doesn''t even want to turn over. Well, it''s good to make phone porridge like this. And every time she cooked porridge on the phone with him, she could talk for a long time. Sometimes when she said that, she just fell asleep. Until he said something, she did not remember some, but she always remembered that he would always say those three words on the phone, saying that her heart was as sweet as honey. And he always likes to say that she likes to listen to these sweet words, and that women should not only look at the surface, but should look at the essence. However, who said that women only like to see the surface? But in any case, women themselves need careful care. They just like men''s sweet words. They are always listening and warning that they shouldn''t listen to so many sweet words. But at the same time, they are unable to resist for men''s sweet words. It''s contradictory, but it''s true. However, Bai Ruoxi likes to fall into the pitfall of Dongfang Yu''s tenderness. Unexpectedly that end, silent for a while, a burst of light breathing breath passed through the phone, that moment white if Xi listened to his breath, smile¡° Why are you so silent today? It''s really not like you. " Bai Ruoxi slightly side a body, is still half closed half Xi eyes asked, at that moment, he really don''t even want to open his eyes, because it is too tired. You know, it''s not easy for her to take care of Dongfang Yu. She is in the hospital every day these days, but she takes care of him wholeheartedly. Until he is now fully recovered, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. So as soon as she lay down, she just wanted to sleep. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then says: "by the way, Yu, you just got out of hospital today, and you just recovered. Don''t stay up late. Looking for students, I will come to you tomorrow to help you find a way... "Yefei Jue listened to her words, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned for a moment. He had a feeling that he couldn''t listen¡° Bai Ruoxi, it''s me. " Night feijue''s voice was rippling in her ear with pressure. Across the telephone line, although it is invisible, but the words still let Bai Ruoxi hear slightly surprised, reflective eyes opened. Bai Ruoxi immediately took away the mobile phone and looked at it again. Her whole eyes were surprised. The mobile phone number she is talking to is not Dongfang Yu''s, but belongs to a man with silver hair. And isn''t that man Yefei Jue? Han, why are you talking to Dongfang Yu on the phone? How did you suddenly become a night lover? Isn''t that wonderful and funny? For a while, Bai Ruoxi thought about it for a long time, but it was hard for her to accept it. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1340 Her hand quickly stroked her forehead, then slowly said with a smile: "sorry, sorry, I thought it was Dongfang Yu." This kind of words directly let night Fei absolutely tiny have some embarrassment, his eyes inside with a dark, silver hair in the corner of the eye, slightly flashing that touch of cold. He really didn''t know if Bai Ruoxi at the other end was dazzled, so he took his phone number as dongfangyu''s? It''s a little unbearable, and it''s even more stinging. "Ruoxi, I have received the Ping''an apple you sent me. Thank you." Night Fei absolutely quickly said, reluctantly smile. He doesn''t want to go around the topic just now. It''s unnecessary. He wanted her to know what he felt about her, what he thought about her, and how much he wanted her to be with him. Bai Ruoxi laughed and immediately replied, "it''s OK. It''s just a few apples. You don''t have to thank them. By the way, I don''t know how your injury is now? Is it better? If it''s better, congratulations. " Bai Ruoxi said, I don''t know why now can''t lift much spirit, she really want to close her eyes again. Night Fei Jue on the other end of the phone, a pair of blue eyes slightly over a soft, and then slowly said: "it''s OK, it''s almost good, but I thought, you won''t remember me, also won''t love me, but the result is that you still have me in your heart? After all, I''m your friend, aren''t I? Thank you. Thank you for your concern for me. I have always cherished your kindness to me. " Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed and thought of something, but she was a little dizzy at the moment. She closed her eyes again and said quickly, "Yefei Jue, you are my forever good friend. I feel very happy and lucky to have a friend like you. Besides, this time, I should also thank you, Otherwise, how can I find you through the pendant you gave me and save Dongfang Yu? " These last three words are like a thorn in Yefei Jue''s heart again. In her voice, it seems that he is just a small role, and her main purpose is to save Dongfang Yu? Ruoxi, can you be more cruel? Night Fei absolutely listen, in the heart want to smile, but he can''t smile at all, only feel a kind of feeling of blood. I don''t know why I called her to find masochism? It seems that he is really looking for abuse, which makes his heart ache. But he didn''t want to hang up the phone, want to continue to hear her voice, hear what she said to him. Even if it is hard for him to hear, even if it is hard for him to hear, but he still wants to continue to listen, in short, with her around, he feels very satisfied, he suddenly feels his love is humble. His pride, his pride, his everything seems to have become dispensable in front of her, he seems to have become less confident. This is a serious lack of self-confidence, probably the beginning of this humble love? His love is so humble... Even he feels pitiful. But who can know that it is because of too much love that he wants to accommodate each other everywhere and feel with each other''s feelings. He loved her so much that he didn''t want to hurt her at all. "It seems that I''m really touched by the light of Dongfang Yu, so you even saved me, right? If I were not with Dongfang Yu this time, would you come to save me? "What''s the matter?" Night Fei absolutely asks a way, the voice is very low. That pair of blue eyes under the silver hair have a deep feeling of pain. As if there are countless thoughts through which people can not ponder. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she closed her eyes with a faint smile, and then quickly said: "if you are not by Dongfang Yu''s side, where will you go? But you are my friend, and I will certainly save you "But this time, I''m so lucky that you''re all OK. I''m really overjoyed! I don''t know how happy I am! I will pray for both of you. I hope you can be safe and happy. " Bai Ruoxi''s voice slowly and gently rippled in the air here. Also through the phone floated to the other side''s ears, at that moment, listen to night feijue also slightly narrowed his eyes. It seems that she still cares about him. Perhaps, between him and her, just a little less exchange. That''s why Dongfang Yu has a chance to take advantage of it? But for the idea that she wanted to be happy, he really felt a little low. You know, he has a heart for her, but she has a heart for him "Thank you, Bai Ruoxi. You are always so gentle and kind. Maybe, because of your love, even the God is moved by you, so as to let me and Dongfang Yu and those students trapped in it go. To tell you the truth, I really thank you for everything you have done for us." Night Fei absolutely said calmly. He felt that this chat was a more harmonious one between him and her. And it took a long time. He is eager to communicate with her more, so that he can gradually enter her heart, so that she can understand him more, and also can love each other more. Just thinking about this, the breath of the other party came over the phone. Bai Ruoxi was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything, but she still knew who was the person opposite? Soon she said what she should say: "by the way, Yefei Jue, are you ok? If there''s nothing wrong, shall I hang up first? "¡° I don''t have anything to do, so hang up and go to bed early. Good night That night Fei absolutely quickly hung up the phone, holding the mobile phone, what he thought was Bai Ruoxi''s expression at this moment. Maybe only after he got through this phone call with her can he sleep at ease now? This is not a telephone porridge, but he really wants to have more opportunities¡° Dongfang Yu, as long as there is no Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi... Can''t belong to himself! " Night Fei absolutely ruthlessly says. Both hands clenched their fists. Once again determined, a pair of blue eyes inside also revealed a bit of cold light. And the white Ruoxi at that end closed her eyes and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, her door was pushed open with both hands. A furtive figure and ghost came to the room, then came to her bed and saw the people on the bed. For a moment, a pair of black eyes showed a few wisps of jumping light. Dongfang Yu laughs. He has a different taste. It seems that every time I do this kind of thing, I feel a lot of fun. No way. Who makes him want her by his side every time? It was like a habit, which seemed to pull her very, very close to him, making him reluctant to leave her at all. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1341 Dongfang Yu''s eyes are full of nostalgia and love. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, he was reluctant to disturb her sleep at this moment. Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu immediately took off her coat, took off her trousers, got into her quilt and felt her fragrant and charming breath. His hand was also gently put on her body. There is also a gorgeous smile in my eyes. Maybe such a moment is the best. This kind of moment, is let a person always feel aftertaste. Can stay in her side, can quietly look at her holding her, he felt that the world is happy, no longer any trouble, no longer any unhappy, all things are so aftertaste and infatuation. Dongfang Yu looked at her and quickly bent down to kiss her hair. He put his hand on her waist and stroked her slightly. But he didn''t dare to move, because he didn''t want to disturb her rest. But in the middle of the night, he always felt very sober. Does he think he was born an owl in his previous life? This life is always in the middle of the night, especially sober, especially brain developed, always want to do something bad! But this thought made him smile unnaturally. Well, she has rested. As long as everything is fine around her, as long as he stays by her side, he will feel at ease and happy. Dongfang Yu also slowly closed his eyes, could not help but put his nose to her hair again, smelling the jasmine fragrance, intoxicated in this feeling. He loves her all, he feels that he can''t control this feeling, really, he really loves her! Well, if it''s not true love, he doesn''t have to come here at night! He found that if he didn''t come here, he was afraid that he would lose sleep all night. So he came here. At least, he could sleep at ease in the second half of the night! The Eastern imperial general held Bai Ruoxi in his arms. At that moment, he went to sleep quietly. This sleep lasted until dawn. At this moment, he also had a beautiful dream. He dreamed that he and Bai Ruoxi entered the palace of marriage. Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful wedding dress is as white as snow, with gorgeous smile on her beautiful face. And she was his beautiful and noble wife, and she finally married herself. They had a happy and happy marriage together, and she gave birth to a man and a woman for herself. They were really two lovely children, which made him feel very happy all the time. He believes that one day, he will get more happiness with him. Beautiful dream, beautiful marriage has been accompanied by his lips are smiling. There is a feeling that you will wake up with a smile when you have her. This feeling is really comfortable. All night, Dongfang Yu was asleep with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Bai Ruoxi just wanted to turn over, she suddenly felt something was pressing her down. She opened her eyes reflexively and found a man lying beside her. She was slightly surprised, and then, she carefully looked at the man''s face, now quietly put down her heart, a smile inexplicably in the corner of her eyes, with a bit of mischief, with a bit of cunning. Didn''t expect to be Dongfang Yu? How did he show up in her bed? It''s really strange and puzzling? Well, he always likes to play with her like this? And it seems that he always enjoys playing this kind of "midnight sneak attack" game. However, it really made her feel speechless! It suddenly occurred to her whether she should change her door lock? Or lock her door in case of being disturbed in the middle of the night. However, she also had to admit that he didn''t disturb her last night. She had been sleeping soundly. Even if she was held together by someone, she didn''t seem to have any feeling. I don''t know whether she was too relieved or what? In a word, he sleeps with him, as familiar as he sleeps. Bai Ruoxi thought, a smile once again escaped from the corner of her lips, and then when she was about to move his hand on his waist, suddenly, her body was pulled more tightly by each other''s arms. It seems that this will be more comfortable! Bai Ruoxi frowned. Before she moved, half of the other party''s body was already on her body. Then directly a man''s voice of ambiguous temptation came through: "baby, wake up?" Bai Ruoxi thought of something and said with a smile: "I haven''t woken up yet. I still want to continue to sleep." At this moment, Dongfang Yu smiles. He kisses her with his eyes closed. He hugs her tightly with his hands. The kiss falls on her face unconsciously. This kiss seems to have a feeling that can''t stop. It directly makes the little white rabbit under him a little restless. "Well, come on, I''m going to sleep!" Bai Ruoxi said it in shame. At that moment, she really didn''t dare to move anything. She was really afraid of causing a fire on the man. Then the fire spread to her and burned herself to death. But Dongfang Yu laughed, and then slowly stroked her waist with one hand. The other hand pulled her into her arms through her neck, and put his body close to her back. At that moment, his words penetrated her ears, with the ultimate temptation: "now it''s daybreak, do you still want to pretend to sleep? Bai Ruoxi, you little cat, you little white rabbit, make people feel like they can''t stop. Some of them make me want to love you so much! " With that, Dongfang Yu could not help kissing her cheek again. This time, Bai Ruoxi was no longer struggling. He blocked her lips. Really is special soft, soft like a sponge, sweet and like cotton candy, how to let oneself have a kind of enjoy endless feeling. Feeling a constant impulse, he kisses her, kisses her beautiful lips like petals, he carefully outlines every piece of her lips, delicate lines. This kiss made him feel very comfortable, very comfortable. On the contrary, his body became more and more uncomfortable. It''s as if some substance of the body has been ignited. Such a desire really just wants to bloom for her. It must be very wonderful. Bai Ruoxi also felt the pressure on her lips, and her face turned more and more red. It''s not so much pressure, it''s better to say that his kiss makes her unable to resist and avoid, because his kiss directly makes her have a very inexplicable idea. His kiss let her also some can''t help but start to respond to him, don''t know what reason. The more they kiss, the more intense they are. He pulls her tongue and communicates with each other. This feeling is a happy and wonderful interpretation. Let people have a little happy expectations. Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face is more and more ruddy, and her crystal clear skin is full of the beautiful and ruddy color of flowers. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1342 At that moment, the man had some completely uncontrollable, his hands tightly, tightly holding her body, very fast action. Bai Ruoxi''s mood is very excited, and her cheek is so shy that she wants to hide. For a moment, she wanted to resist his action, but she found that it seemed that all the resistance could not stop his action. Can''t help a uneasy cast in the bottom of her heart, her heart is very nervous, she knew that exciting moment is coming. There was a sudden vacuum in my mind. The feeling of wanting to fly will soon float on her! She was a little afraid and a little expecting. Well, what''s more, that expectation! She knew that after a while, he would love and spoil her so much. However, she always felt that such a pet would make her more and more sexy and mature. Didn''t he say she was getting sexier? It seems that women are more favored by men, will have such a feeling. She also found herself becoming more and more feminine. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu stopped. He looked at the woman under him. He could not help stroking her face with his hand again. He looked at her eyes heavily. The magnetic voice asked with emotion: "Ruo Xi, do you love me?" Bai Ruoxi looked at his expression and did not dare to blink. Because his eyes are too affectionate, too focused, as if after a while he will fall into the abyss of his eyes, and can no longer extricate himself At that moment, she knew better that he would act in the next second. However, she was a little afraid that the fire would cover her whole body. At this moment, she has been unable to control one of her emotions, she will also be completely infected by him, can not help but bashful and astringent side over the face, but that smile, it is hanging on the cheek. At this moment, I don''t know whether I''m afraid or excited. In a word, all kinds of feelings exist in my mind. There is a slight sense of expansion. "If you don''t say... It means you don''t love me?" Dongfang Yu whispered again, just finished. Bai Ruoxi quickly went on: "I love you!" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu smiles with satisfaction. Then, he lowers his head and kisses her lips deeply again. At the same time, he takes possession of her completely and swallows her deeply with the sound of her emotional desire to escape The tenderness in the room is full of fire, and it opens up in this environment But at this moment, suddenly, Bai Ruoxi''s door was turned open, and then a man''s voice floated in: "elder sister, I''ll get a dress for Qin Yinghong..." Unexpectedly, this sentence just said, immediately stopped the words, snow Li trace saw the scene on the bed, directly stimulated the eyes. Eh?! There is a man on the bed, rolling sheets with his sister on the bed For a time, angry snow Li mark eyes are wrinkled up, never thought that a man ran to his sister''s bed to bully her? Moreover, my sister seems to be a very intoxicated, very powerless feeling. Well, from his view, he can only see the man''s back, and then his elder sister''s face is pressed by him, but her elder sister''s feeling seems to be quite ecstatic However, no matter what kind of state it is, my sister should not be bullied by this man now, and this man is really hateful. She can''t help but squeeze her fists and rush to beat that man. But after a while, the man suddenly yelled: "get out!" Well, his action didn''t stop, and he was still very impulsive, but he knew that this impulse could not stop at all, otherwise it would become internal injury. At the same time, he even raised the quilt with his hand and covered their bodies with the quilt. The words hear snow Li mark a Zheng, immediately discern from the voice inside is who. It turned out that it was Dongfang Yu. He was about to faint. When did Dongfang Yu come in? When did he come to their house and go to his sister''s bed like this? It''s really incredible, isn''t it? Is the door of their home the door of the vegetable market? No locks? Xue lichen thought of these things, and he felt a gnashing of teeth. Now this kind of picture is not suitable for children, and he should not stand here and continue to observe it. After all, Dongfang Yu''s words to his sister are her boyfriend. What should he not advocate here? There is no way to say no to what lovers like to do. Even before, when his sister saw that he was with Qin Yinghong, didn''t he say a lot of independent words to his sister? So it''s the same now. He can''t manage his sister like this. The snow Li trace slightly bit to bite teeth of, quickly withdrew body to go, leave of this room, also take good door for them when walking. At this moment, the two people in the room slowly calmed down. Bai Ruoxi was already tired and sweating. But that enchanting smile rippling in the corner of the mouth, indicates what kind of wonderful artistic conception has wrapped up the spirit. Dongfang Yu came down from her and caressed her cheek with one hand. A kiss fell on the corner of her lip and asked her gently: "baby, seeing your happy appearance, I know you have reached it again. In fact, do you know? I really want to stay by your side every night, let you happy, let you meet, let you stay by my side, happy smile White if Xi hear this words, very weak opened eyes to look at each other. The smile at the corner of her lips was dazzling, which directly made Dongfang Yu see that she couldn''t stand it. She really seduced her five senses from time to time and her impulsive feelings from time to time. She is really too tempting, her young appearance, her beautiful face, and her charming posture make him a little unbearable¡° I love you so much! My baby Dongfang Yu said, kissing her cheek heavily again, which made her face feel damp. Bai Ruoxi pushed him with a smile: "no, they have just arrived. They are very weak." Dongfang Yu also stopped his hand, holding her face slightly, as if he was in love with the baby beside him. Dongfang Yu didn''t go on, but he couldn''t bear to let her leave like this. He lingered on her beautiful clavicle. Looking at her brilliant face, he couldn''t help saying: "it seems that the more beautiful a woman is, the more beautiful she is. You see the look on your face is getting more and more beautiful. It really works better than applying a mask. " Bai Ruoxi listened to the coy smile and couldn''t help being angry and said, "I hate it. Is there anyone who talks like you? It''s like you''re deliberately teasing people? " Bai Ruoxi said and pushed him. Then she got up from the bed and quickly put on a piece of clothes. But at that moment, she was not dressed. Her hands behind her pulled her into her arms again. Sadly, Bai Ruoxi was once again hugged by the man. Then Dong Fang turned over and pressed the beauty under her body again. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1343 Dongfang Yu looked at her beautiful back and couldn''t control himself, because he could feel that he couldn''t stop the next minute. "Don''t..." But the next second, Bai Ruoxi felt the fullness, which made her nerves tense again. It was a long time before the heat stopped. Dongfang Yu deeply kisses Bai Ruoxi''s face, flicks one hand vaguely on her beautiful face, gets up quickly, then looks at each other and says: "Ruoxi, there are still some things in the military area command that I have to leave." At the same time, he was wearing a shirt and suit trousers. Accompany her time is always too limited, but he always hope, can accompany her for a while. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a worry in her eyes: "Yu, are those students still without news?" Dongfang Yu thought for a while, looking at each other''s eyes, there was a dim look in them. He lowered his head and stroked her face, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much about those students. I will find them, and then take them to the military hospital for treatment." Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment, especially the one who was worried: "now Xu Ruoyan is also in that state. I''m really worried about her. I really don''t know what she will encounter outside?" "Now I have asked the personnel in the military region and the police station to go outside for 24 hours to find their whereabouts. I think it is impossible for so many students to have no results. We can find them. I believe they are just hidden in a place by someone who has a heart. " Dongfang Yu slowly analyzed the way. A pair of black eyes are full of wisdom and brilliance. According to his conjecture, this should be the case, otherwise, those students who are out of control will run around. In this case, it will reveal their whereabouts. But they didn''t show that kind of scattered state, on the contrary, all of a sudden they were hidden very well. In this way, it was obvious that someone with a heart was controlling behind them. Although he didn''t know what the final purpose of the people after that scene was. However, if they use students to achieve their own despicable behavior, it is too hateful. He''s going to get these guys! He has a more intuitive feeling that this group of people and the previous terrorists are just a group of people. They always want to make waves in Fengdu. They always seem to want to fight against themselves? Thinking of these, the eyes of Dongfang Yu were more and more heavy, the palm of his hand was slightly pinched, and a tenacity was written in the fundus of his eyes. No matter what kind of situation, he will firmly guard Fengdu and rescue all the students! We''re not going to let these evil people get away with it. Just at this time, suddenly Dongfang Yu''s phone rang. Dongfang Yu turned out his mobile phone and saw that it was from the military region. He picked it up decisively. "Hello, General Li?" Dongfang Yu''s calm voice was very low, but the domineering spirit of a commander was revealed. "Yes, commander Dongfang, I just received an anonymous phone call, saying that there was an old building in the suburb where many students were detained. I think it might be the missing crazy students who were locked up there. I''m going to report this to you, and I''m going to dispatch people to survey and rescue them." Li Jiajun said quickly. Dongfang Yu thought about it, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t scare the snake first. You send the address. I''ll go to investigate it myself." "The commander himself? Isn''t that too dangerous? " Li Jiajun narrowed his eyes slightly. But the deep part of the eye heart is a big part of the dark. As expected. Dongfang Yu always likes to act in private, but it will take a lot of risks for a senior executive to say that. About the last time he went to Fenghuang mountain alone, it was a lesson. But after all, he is Dongfang Yu. He can do whatever he likes, but he won''t listen to everything he says. "Do as I say, and let Chendong come later. Our plan is to make sure that all the students are rescued! Instead of creating a panic or a situation that''s hard to deal with. " Dongfang Yu quickly decided that there was an irresistible domineering air in his black eyes. This aura can''t be questioned by anyone. "Yes." Li Jiajun didn''t say much. Soon Dongfang Yu''s phone hung up. After a while, his mobile phone rang. Dongfang Yu opened it again and left a line of address information on it. When he thought of this, Dongfang Yu suddenly remembered something, but he didn''t have time to ask Bai Ruoxi about it. "By the way, Bai Ruoxi, did you send me a text message to look for you on Fenghuang mountain that time?" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes are filled with doubts. Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a while, and she soon thought of some doubts in this. But she didn''t send this message to Dongfang Yu by mobile phone at all. But it is a fact that Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu are in danger on Fenghuang Mountain at the same time. According to LAN Feng, night feijue''s follower, night feijue just has the information of the missing students and goes to Fenghuang mountain to find them. As for Dongfang Yu, the reason given by LAN Feng at that time was that Dongfang Yu might have received information about the missing student at the same time, so he also went to Fenghuang mountain. In this way, Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue arrive at Fenghuang Mountain at the same time. They have no direct relationship. Now Dongfang Yu tells himself that he went to Fenghuang mountain to find himself after receiving his own message, but he didn''t go to find those missing students, so there is a doubt. At that time, I decided to stay in the presidential suite of the universal building where Yefei Jue lived, and my mobile phone should be carried with me. If I can send SMS to each other, it must be Yefei Jue''s. In this case, Yefei must send a text message to Dongfang Yu, and then ask Dongfang Yu to go to Fenghuang mountain to find students. If so, it makes sense. Naturally, night Fei doesn''t have to tell LAN Feng everything she wants to do, and LAN Feng certainly doesn''t know what the other party has done? As for why ye feijue didn''t tell Dongfang Yu directly, he asked Dongfang Yu to find the students together. Instead, he asked Dongfang Yu to go out in his own name. Maybe he has his own consideration, maybe he is eager to save people, but in any case, he is out of goodwill and wants to find students earlier and faster. This is undeniable. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1344 Thinking of this, Bai Ruoxi, who had already cleared up her mind, slowly laughed at Dongfang Yu and said, "yes, if I asked you to go there, I mainly wanted you to accompany me to find the missing students, because at that time I got the news that maybe those students would be near Fenghuang Mountain, but I didn''t expect that you would be in danger there. I''m really sorry, Yu, You don''t blame me, do you? " When Bai Ruoxi said these words, her heart was a little empty. She knew that she had lied again, but she had no way to complicate it. The simpler the better, isn''t it? Besides, she didn''t want him to think more. Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes and saw the twinkling expression in her eyes. For a moment, he felt that she was hiding something about herself. But now, he doesn''t want to expose anything directly? Because it''s a very emotional thing. "Where were you then?" Dongfang Yu asked again. If it was true that she sent messages to herself, then why didn''t she wait for him on Fenghuang Mountain at that time? Isn''t that self contradictory? "..." Bai Ruoxi was asked to stop her words, and she didn''t know what to explain. Although according to common sense, since she asked him to go there, she should also be in Fenghuang mountain. "I also went to Fenghuang mountain, but I had to deal with a little bit of things on the way, so I delayed some time. But I didn''t expect that there would have been a landslide on Fenghuang mountain when I arrived... Yu, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t told you to go there, it wouldn''t have happened. " Bai Ruoxi explained. At that moment, her heart was pounding. She didn''t know why she had to stand on the position of Yefei Jue and tell such a lie? However, she really doesn''t want him to think about the complexity, because things are relatively simple, right? When Dongfang Yu heard her explanation, he thought of something Yefei Jue had said to him before. Yefei Jue said that Bai Ruoxi was with him, so he would not go to Fenghuang mountain. But now, how could Bai Ruoxi say that to him? What kind of truth is there? Now, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s expression, she seems to be hiding something. However, he could not bear to say anything to her when he thought of her care for herself in recent days and her performance in the face of her love. Besides, according to Bai Ruoxi, she found the student on the Phoenix Mountain, so she told her to go. In that case, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi met before. Maybe Bai Ruoxi also informed Yefei Jue to go up the mountain to find the student. In this way, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just slightly uncomfortable. She even told herself to go to the mountain to find a crazy student, so she should completely believe in his ability, and should not go to another man to help! Maybe she thinks that there are many people with great power, but she doesn''t know that sometimes she does this, but she doesn''t take his idea into consideration. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu''s silence and his changeable face. She couldn''t help but step forward, took his elbow in one hand and said slowly: "Yu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem to believe what I''m saying? " Dongfang Yu slowly smiles and holds Bai Ruoxi''s hand: "how can I not believe you? Don''t think about it. I will always believe in you and love you Bai Ruoxi looked at him and began to smile. She knew that he always loved himself. "Thank you, Yu. Thank you for your trust in me. It''s General Li who just called. Should there be news from Crazy students? Shall I go with you to them? " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu, a pair of amber and glass eyes were shining. At that moment, there was a sudden excitement in her heart. She must find the students and save them. So that they can safely go back to school, back to the classroom. There is also Xu Ruoyan, her best friend. She can''t watch her fall in step by step. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment, looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, caressed her face with one hand, and understood her idea of saving the students herself. As a cadre of the student union, she will come forward even if it is dangerous. Dongfang Yurou smiles, praises in the bottom of his heart and nods: "well, you can go with me! Although there is a certain danger, I believe that you are stronger and more capable than I thought, and have the strength to protect yourself after passing through the danger of death forest and the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. I don''t need to worry about it at all. Maybe you can be a little helper of me! " Bai Ruoxi''s face was full of smiles excitedly: "Yu, you know me so well. I''m braver than you think. I can take care of myself and I can take care of you too!" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face with a smile. He could not help pulling her small nose and said: "well, just now it was just a joke. I''m just teasing you! No matter how strong and capable you are, I don''t want you to take risks! And how can I not worry about you? He also said to take care of me. I think this sentence should be reversed. I take care of you! " Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu said: "however, in order to meet your wishes, I will let you accompany me to rescue your classmates. I think... This is the thing you want to do most! I will accompany you to realize it! " Why not do what she is most willing to do? He will support her, stand behind her and give her the greatest strength and encouragement. Of course, when necessary, he will stand in front of her, not behind her. White if Xi Wang''s East imperial, in the heart full of tenderness turned into a sea. Dongfang Yu is the one who knows her best, just like another himself. He thought about her all the time. All this deeply moved her¡° Yu, it''s very kind of you. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and there were bursts of brilliance in his eyes¡° Let''s go Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. He could feel their mutual affection and tacit understanding more and more. Soon after that, Dongfang Yu came out of the room with Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he saw Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong in the dining room. Dongfang Yu was ready to brush away without saying anything¡° Sister, breakfast is ready. Are you going without breakfast? " The snow Li trace hopes to white if Xi and East imperial say. There was a slight embarrassment in his eyes. To tell you the truth, he ran into the picture of the two of them together, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother. At that moment, she was slightly embarrassed: "no, you can eat by yourself! We still have important things to do. " With that, Bai Ruoxi exchanged a glance with Dongfang Yu. They were ready to leave the apartment quickly. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1345 When Dongfang Yu came out towards the gate, he felt that someone was looking at them. He turned his eyes slightly and just met Qin Yinghong''s eyes. Qin Yinghong didn''t say anything, but her mouth was clearly open, and she wanted to talk to him, but now she couldn''t make a sound, and finally she could only watch them leave. Qin Yinghong''s heart is slightly confused. I do not know why, when she saw the two of them together, her heart is still a little uncomfortable. But what else could she do? Maybe the two of them are suitable for each other, but they are not suitable for that man at all. "What are you thinking? So absorbed? " Looking at Qin Yinghong with a smile, at that moment, he found that her eyes had just directly followed the man out. It was as if her soul had gone with the man. For a time, I couldn''t help but feel a fire in my heart, but the snow scar soon held down my mind and put one hand on Qin Yinghong''s body. My eyes also looked at her stomach and said slowly: "come and have breakfast quickly! And our baby can''t be hungry! " Qin Yinghong looked at the snow scar, thought about it and said: "the child is less than 3 months old, if you take it away..." With these words, Xue lichen''s face changed, and immediately pressed her shoulder hand with a little effort: "what do you say? You want to kill our children? " She didn''t know how good he was to her these days? She even wanted to do it? Does she have to break his heart? Qin Yinghong looked at him and looked at him nervously. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she also took his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be angry with Xue lichen. I just said if..." Unexpectedly, Xue lichen blocked her words: "no if, this child, you must give me birth!" "What''s more, he is the flesh and blood of our Huangfu family. You can''t make arbitrary claims, you know?" The snow Li trace is looking at her, the vision inside takes a sharp edge. Hands on her shoulders, a pair of eyes is to see her heart. I don''t know why he always has some worries. When he always sees Dongfang Yu, as long as Qin Yinghong is around, he can always find some inexplicable emotional changes of this woman. I don''t know if her love for Dongfang Yu has not really died? But fortunately, she lost her memory. She couldn''t remember everything about her and Dongfang Yu. But then, he really hoped that if she lost her memory forever, it would be nice to stay by her side forever. All of a sudden, xuelichen was very afraid of her. One day, she thought of those things before... What would happen to her? And then what should I do? Maybe it is just for this reason that he hopes that she can give birth to his child. In this way, whether she can recover her memory in the future or not, the child is like a lock, which will also lock her tightly by her side. Well, although this idea is selfish, he does think so. Qin Yinghong was stunned: "Huangfu''s family?" The snow Li scar was silent, and there was a shadow on his handsome face. He knew what he was missing, but he was really in a hurry. Of course, Qin Yinghong will be his wife, and he doesn''t have to hide anything from her. What''s more, now that she is going to have children with him, she doesn''t have to hide his identity. After a moment of silence. Xuelichen thought about it, supported her shoulder with both hands, looked at her face, combed her thoughts, and said calmly: "yes, Huangfu family, in fact, my real name is not xuelichen, my name is Huangfu lichen, my father is Huangpu Ming, my mother is Xuewei. And you are my fiancee. Your children belong to our Huangfu family. So you must give birth to him! He is also the crystallization of our love. " The snow Li trace looks at her very seriously, the eyes are all showing the crystal bright, his eyes only have her. At this moment, he has identified her, and he doesn''t want to think about other things. As long as this woman gave birth to his children, they will be tightly tied together for the rest of their lives and will never separate. And he won''t let her leave him. Qin Yinghong is surprised. Of course, she knows who Xuewei and huangfuming are? Even if she lost her memory, she still knew the basic pattern of the world. What''s more, huangfuming and Xuewei are famous. They are all from the white tiger military region, and huangfuming is also the commander of the white tiger military region! It''s hard to know these things that everyone knows. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me was the son of Huangfu Ming? All of a sudden, Qin Yinghong thought more about Bai Ruoxi. Soon she looked at the boy in front of her again and asked, "your cousin, Bai Ruoxi, she... Does he have anything to do with Huangfu''s family? Oh, I''ll ask too much. She''s your cousin. Naturally, it has something to do with the Huangfu family. " When Xue lichen heard her saying this, he laughed again, stroked her face with one hand, looked at the beautiful ice skin, and said slowly: "Bai Ruoxi, she is not my cousin, she is my own sister! Her real name is Huangfu Ruoxi. She is also the daughter of Huangfu Ming and Xuewei! "¡° Er... "Qin Yinghong was completely surprised. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Ruoxi was Bai Ruoxi? For a moment, Qin Yinghong frowned tightly. After a while, she looked at each other and said, "your sister and brother are all members of Huangfu family, but you are anonymous? Why are you doing this? " Qin Yinghong''s tone is slightly with a trace of pain. She never thought that this teenager had such a big thing to hide from her? How much he thought he loved himself, but he kept such an important thing from her? Seeing that Qin Yinghong was angry, Xue lichen was flustered for a moment and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, Qin Yinghong. Listen to my explanation. It''s a long story. Do you know the pattern of the four families in the world? Our whereabouts outside may involve some family affairs, so my sister and I have to keep a low profile when we go out to study. "¡° In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, we conceal our true identity and take Bai Xuelai as our surname. My surname is Xue, and my sister''s surname is Bai, which is commensurate with our cousins. I don''t know if you can understand me? I really have to worry about it Xue lichen said with one breath, then put her hands on her shoulders, gently put her into her arms, slowly promised in her ear: "you can rest assured, you follow me, I won''t let you suffer. When I graduate in two years, I will take you back to Longcheng, to Huangfu''s home to see my parents, then we will officially get married." Qin Yuhong leaned against the young man''s arms. At that moment, her heart was also a little uneasy, but it was already on his boat, and it was really difficult to get down¡° If we get married two years later, our children will be two years old. " When Qin Yinghong thought of these things, her eyes were gloomy. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1346 I don''t know why, she is really confused about the future. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to have children without marriage? In the face of such a promise, should she give birth to the child now? But it has been more than two months. After a period of time, the child has basically stabilized. Xuelichenhe heard her saying this and laughed. She raised her chin slightly and looked at her charming face carefully: "yes, in two years, you will be 27 years old. Our child is just two years old, and I am 20 years old. Isn''t that good? Do you still want to be an old woman? " "Ah?" Qin Yinghong looks at him, eyes are wide, for a long time has not come back to his meaning. Snow Li trace very spoiled looking at her, a hand to help her that soup noodles dark hair. She is not to mention how charming she is. To love such a beautiful woman, he really thinks that he can give everything for her. He is also very lucky to be able to bring her into his arms, but also to allow her to have children for themselves, this is a very happy thing. When he saw her and fell in love with her for the first time, he dared not think of these things, but now it is so real in front of him. These also really let him understand, love a person, is to work hard to love her, let her from the heart to the body completely own. "I mean, if you don''t want this child now, and wait until we get married two years later to have another child, then you will be 27 years old, and you will become an old woman? You had a lot of trouble getting pregnant at that time, and it''s best for you to have a baby now. " The snow Li trace is looking at her to say with smile, in the eyeground all is her beauty. Ever since he was with this woman, he felt that he was infected by her. Well, I really don''t know whether she changed with him or he changed with her. In short, the two people are more and more tacit understanding. Her eyes, her smile can make him feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Qin Yinghong looked at him and didn''t know what to say. She just laughed slowly and answered shyly: "OK, I''ll listen to you." Maybe what he said is right. Now that it has been like this, let''s live! Anyway, women have to get married and have children sooner or later? It''s good to have children now. "Good boy." Snow Li scar smile, one hand around her waist, one hand hook her chin. Can''t help but toward her lips kiss, at that moment Qin Yinghong some Dodge, but soon or by him to kiss the corners of the mouth. This kiss is a little uncontrollable, the snow Li mark naturally encircles her waist, and pushes her against the porch, and the corner of her lip twists and turns on the corner of her mouth. That moment let Qin Yinghong have some breathing, for a long time, snow Li trace just slightly loosen the corner of the mouth, said: "if it is not for your pregnancy, I will certainly love you now. Good baby, give birth to my baby quickly, and then we will love each other well.... " Qin Yinghong is very shy, with a smile on the surface, but at the bottom of her heart, I don''t know why. It''s really empty. As for why it''s empty, she can''t say. Is it related to my missing memory? Ah... She really wanted to think of those things, but she found that she couldn''t think of them. Maybe she will never think of the past again. All my life, I can only stay by the side of this young man, give birth to and raise children for him, and then be his wife quietly! Such a life, think about it, although some insipid, but it is also an ordinary happiness! "My wife, let''s have breakfast. I''ve stewed your most nourishing catfish Soup for you. You''ll want to drink it if you drink it, and our baby is smart after drinking it!" Snow Li trace smile Pro drown to embrace each other''s body, directly went to the table, and then very attentively feed her breakfast. Watching her quietly drinking all the food he made for her beside him, how happy he was! Happiness is to come so suddenly, happiness is so, let him long for, can have a home with her. He vowed that he would give this woman the happiest life, let all women envy her to be able to marry themselves, to have children for themselves, he will not let her regret her decision. Because he loves her so much, loves her and dotes on her All the love is in the eye, all the love is rooted in the heart. ¡­¡­ In front of an old building called Tong An Ge in the suburb. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi find it here. They look at the old building and squint slightly for a moment. "Is this the place, Yu?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and asks. This place looks very remote, like no one has been to the place, and the old building seems no one lives, but how can there be crazy students here? Dongfang Yu looked at the address on his mobile phone, then looked at the place, and slowly said: "there should be no mistake. The address from Li Jiajun''s mobile phone is this place. And the information he gives is generally accurate, there will be no problem. Let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe the students are in it! "¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded, then walked inside with Dongfang Yu, but soon Dongfang Yu pulled her behind¡° Those students are all poisoned students. They lose their sense and can do everything. It''s better for you to be behind me. " Dongfang Yu said, and then his eyes sank. Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi walked in carefully from the gate of the old building. Well, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. He also needs to make sure that there are no crazy students in it. But Dongfang Yu went in and did not find a student. He frowned slightly for a moment¡° Yu, it seems that there are no students'' footprints here at all! Is it General Li who made a mistake? There can''t be any students here! " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu. There was a trace of doubt in her amber and glass eyes. But all of a sudden, a howl of Jie broke through the quiet air. Then a huge wolf dog came out from the end of the corridor and rushed towards them¡° Ah... "Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She never thought there would be a huge wolf dog. Soon. Dongfang Yu opened the white Ruoxi, and directly picked up a wooden stick next to him and beat the wolf dog. But all of a sudden, the wolf dog bit the stick. For a moment, Dongfang Yu was playing with the wolf dog. And on the other side, another wolf dog came. Straight to white if Xi pounce. Dongfang imperial eye a Lin, decisively from the back of the waist to take out the pistol, a pa pa pa two guns to kill the two dogs. Now, it seemed that the gunfire had disturbed something. Suddenly, there was a very unusual roar outside the old building. Then there were more wolfhounds coming this way. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and frowned tightly in her amber and glass eyes. Why did they come to find the students? Why did they get into the wolf dog''s nest by mistake? When a large number of people outside the door approached from the gate, the two people widened their eyes at the same time. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1347 It turns out that they are really those crazy students. Moreover, the crazy students one by one led the wolf dogs, staring at them fiercely, as if they would release the wolf dogs in their hands to kill them anytime and anywhere. Bai Ruoxi was completely stunned. Didn''t she think it was such a situation? It seems that the other party has long expected that they will come here, so it is specially set up such a formation to meet them? The Eastern imperial looking at these people, a pair of black eyes son also tightly come down. All of a sudden, a bad feeling hovered in my mind. According to the truth, when they come here, they will never be easily discovered by these students. But now it seems that they have fallen into a trap and become a turtle in a jar? Dongfang Yu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Ruoxi beside him. He said quickly, "Bai Ruoxi, you leave quickly through the back door. I''ll take it here!" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other with tenacity in her eyes. She shook her head: "no, let''s go together!" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu frowned again and said directly, "don''t be silly. It seems that they have a premeditated plan. You''d better hurry! Leave me alone. I have a gun in my hand. I''ll be fine. But these students are bewitched by drugs. No one knows what to do! You have to get out of here Dongfang Yu quickly ordered. At that moment, the gun in his hand was straight, pointing at the students. But he shouldn''t have pointed a gun at a student. Pointing at these people made him feel a little uncomfortable. He could see clearly that the students'' eyes were all red with blood. Every one of them seems to want to cut himself to pieces! "Yu, let''s go together!" Bai Ruoxi looks at the Eastern imperial saying. There''s a squeeze in my eyes. Now if it''s a little later, it will be completely surrounded by these students. At that time, who can''t escape. And at this time, suddenly, the two students in front of once again let go of the big wolf dog in their hands, and the two big wolf dogs rushed towards Dongfang Yu. Dongfang yupa shot another wolf dog again! The wolf dog was directly knocked down on the ground, while the other wolf dog had some recoil when he saw the wolf dog was hit on the ground, but on the contrary. These crazy students all red eyes, not only did not shrink back, but they all made a big step forward, staring at Dongfang Yu with fierce eyes. Suddenly. "Kill you!! Kill you! " The crazy students all drank and roared. Looking at Dongfang Yu, they wanted to knock him down to the ground completely, and now he has become the devil in the eyes of the students! Bai Ruoxi anxiously looked at these crazy students. She didn''t know how to persuade them, but she still cried out: "don''t do that. This is the Oriental commander of Zhuque military region, our friend! Would you be more rational? You are all poisoned. Now, if you all go back to the military area for hospitalization, it''s still too late. Will you listen to me? I''m Bai Ruoxi! " It''s a pity that Bai Ruoxi''s heartfelt words are ignored by those of them. Now the students are watching them together, still approaching step by step. The situation seems particularly dangerous. There is a sense of tension and suffocation in the air. The barking of wolf dogs can be seen everywhere. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi around him again and said in a low voice, "Bai Ruoxi, it''s useless for you to talk to them now. They can''t hear you. Their mind has been bewitched by the devil. Hurry up! Listen to me, don''t dawdle here! Let''s go!! Go through the back door! I''ll cover you! " "Yu... Let''s go together!" Bai Ruoxi said, there was a heavy look in her eyes. She looked at the gun held by Dongfang Yu. Could she just kill all the students? But if that''s the case, it''s absolutely impossible! Dongfang Yu frowned: "don''t worry about me. I have a way to get away. Now you walk from the back. I see a door behind that." Bai Ruoxi gritted her teeth and looked at him. She also looked at so many people in the opposite direction. She had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise she would be his burden. "Well, I''ll find someone to save you, Yu. You must hold on!" Bai Ruoxi said quickly, and he didn''t stay any longer. He quickly stepped back and ran towards the side door. And those fierce students, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s leaving, were all red eyed. But at this moment, they were afraid of the gun in Dongfang Yu''s hand and didn''t dare to move forward. Then Bai Ruoxi would run to the side door quickly. Dongfang Yu was watching her go out of the side door safely, and then he was slightly relieved. Dongfang Yu slowly turned back, looking at those crazy students, roared: "you don''t come here, if anyone comes here, the gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes!" However, this sentence did not seem to have much deterrent effect. Later, a student roared at the same time: "kill him! Kill him! Let''s let the wolf dog go and kill him first! " Then the student quickly let go of the wolf dog in his hand. For a moment, the rest of the students who were still holding the wolf dog also let go of the wolf dog in their hand. Suddenly, seven or eight wolf dogs all rushed to the East. Crazy students are now holding the stick in their hands, one after another toward the East Royal approach in the past. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank deeply. Looking at the besieged students and wolf dogs, he frowned deeply. His gun was shaking. But if he shot at these students like this, it would hurt them. But I didn''t think much about it. I shot a few shots at the wolf dog. All of a sudden, several wolf dogs howled in the air, and then died on the ground. But the other wolf dogs were also very fast and rushed at him madly. There are still two wolf dogs biting him, biting his arm. At that moment, almost, he bit the whole suit of his arm, and directly bit out two blood holes in his arm. Finally, Dongfang Yu couldn''t bear it. He kicked the wolf dog and shot the wolf dog again. The wolf dog was the vanguard of the attack, and the students behind also rushed to the East with iron bars like crazy. Dongfang Yu looks at these students with gnashing teeth. These students who have lost their sense look like crazy wolf dogs. It''s like you''re forcing yourself to shoot. But how can you shoot these innocent students with your own gun? All of a sudden at this time. Outside, a car horn blared. Then a black unlicensed car came running this way. He rushed away from the crowd and drove to Dongfang Yu. A man wearing helmet and sunglasses in the car yelled to Dongfang Yu: "get in the car." When Dongfang Yu saw this armed man, he couldn''t recognize her as she was. However, if he did not leave here, the gun in his hand would certainly hurt these students. Thinking of these students, they have lost all their senses. Dongfang Yu didn''t think much about it. He quickly opened the back door and sat on it. Then the man in the helmet quickly made a sharp turn and rushed towards the gate. This book comes from reading Chapter 1348 At this moment, the students rushed up and stopped in front of the car. However, the driver didn''t slow down. Instead, the other side stepped on the accelerator and ignored the students. The car ran directly towards the students. The students were the flesh body. The roar couldn''t resist the collision of the car. Many students were knocked down by the wheels, and the sound of crying and howling was heard in the world. The unlicensed car didn''t stop at all. It rushed out of the crowd at a high speed, then left the gate and sped away. At this time, Dongfang Yu frowned directly: "why did you run into the students? Those are students! Who are you? " Well, although they have been bewitched, they are still students and students of Fengdu University. He is really cruel! The man in the helmet who drove the car didn''t speak, and then he drove him away with speed. When she drove to a quiet place, she stopped and looked back at the man who was attacked by a crazy student. "Commander Dongfang, you see what happened just now. If you don''t deal with them, they will kill you. Do you know? Do you want to be killed by those students? " Said the man in the helmet. Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes, suddenly, his eyes blurred for some reason, but when he heard this person''s voice, he could recognize that she was a woman. "You..." Dongfang Yu just said a word, his eyes were too heavy to bear, and his head was dizzy. The blood hole in the arm suddenly turned black. But at that time, the brain suddenly blurred badly. I can''t hold on any longer. I''m going to fall to the side. "Hello, dongfangyu, dongfangyu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! " The woman in the helmet said, but at this moment, she saw Dongfang Yu fall on the back seat. For a moment, she saw the black hole on Dongfang Yu''s arm and narrowed her eyes: "Damn it! It seems that he was poisoned by the fangs of the wolf dog "Dongfang Yu! If you insist, I''ll send you to a safe place for medical treatment right away Said the woman in the helmet, and soon started the car. To a more remote place. After a while, the car disappeared in sight. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Bai Ruoxi quickly came out from the side door of the old building of tong''an''ge. She was very uneasy. Her speed is very fast, she can''t delay one minute and one second here. Yu is very dangerous. She must find someone to rescue Dongfang Yu! Now this situation is really very disturbing, because those students are completely poisoned and lose their normal judgment. They attack themselves and Dongfang Yu? In this way, there is nothing normal to speak of. But just when Bai Ruoxi got to the side of the road and was ready to stop a taxi. The taxi stopped, and a woman came down from the taxi. Her hair was very pompous, and she was wrapped in a black leather coat. The whole person was surrounded by arrogance and arrogance. This woman is not others, but her former good friend, Xu Ruoyan. "Xu Ruoyan, I finally found you." Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan, and her eyes are shining. But when she saw the snake like expression in each other''s eyes, Bai Ruoxi pushed away two more steps. Because she knew that Xu Ruoyan, like those crazy students, was tortured by those poisonous demons, and her brain was not very clear. She must save her, she must save her from this suffering. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Xu Ruoyan looked at her, smiling at her lips. There was an evil glow in those eyes. Those eyes are covered with thick smoke makeup, the whole person has completely lost the purity of the past. The lipstick on the corner of the lip is very cool. This is no longer a pure college student, her present dress gives people the feeling of being very mature and charming, and the low cut dress in her fur coat has exposed the whole business line, which is very sexy, and her low cut dress is still buttock wrapped. Just to the thigh root, the whole person is so sexy that people straight spray nosebleed. Bai Ruoxi looked at her with solemn eyes and said quickly, "Xu Ruoyan, I''m Bai Ruoxi. Do you have to be normal? You are poisoned now, so you have done something against your conscience. I believe you are not willing to do it. Would you like to go with me to the military hospital of Zhuque military region for treatment? " "As long as you take the antidote, you will return to your nature, OK? You can go back with me. I can ask the doctor there to treat you. " Bai Ruoxi comforted him bitterly. The amber and glass eyes were full of worries. But her words let Xu Ruoyan listen to charming smile, at that moment her eyes inside all revealed a mocking smile. She did not expect that she was still so naive to say these words, it is really ridiculous to hear it¡° Joke! What poisoning? Bai Ruoxi, don''t think that you are smart only when others are fools? To tell you the truth, in fact, you are the most stupid fool. I hate to see a woman like you! I really don''t want to be your best friend! "¡° But what about you? Do you want me to play a supporting role for you all the time? Do you know how much I hate you? Still pretending to be a good man? Are you really disgusting? " Xu Ruoyan scolded coldly. She scolded and touched her beautiful pear curly hair with her hands. Well, her pear curly hair has been pulled into an explosive head, the whole look is very domineering, cool. That the bottom of the eye floats the bright light of the clear, that a pure already can''t see at all. Bai Ruoxi frowned at her words. But she did not think that Xu Ruoyan would tell her this? She was still thinking about the good relationship they had before. They were the best friends. She has experienced a lot of things with her, and every time she is in danger, Xu Ruoyan stands up in front of her and blocks these disasters for her. However, these things happened, can it be so easy to erase it? No, no, they are the best friends and sisters, and she can''t let this sister degenerate and be tortured by this poison. She must save her from the fire. She believes that as long as she is treated, she will get better and she will still be her best friend¡° Xu Ruoyan, I beg you to come back with me for treatment, OK? You don''t think you want to be like this in your heart now. I know you are suffering now. Your heart must be suffering. Do you believe me? I''m really for you! For the good of the students¡° You see, the students are not like themselves at all now. The things they do may be beyond their imagination. You know what? Before that, a group of students went to the hospital for treatment. After that, they have recovered, and now they have normal classes in other colleges. " This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 1349 "Now you are left, but we can''t abandon you? You are with us, we are a team, we are partners, we are close friends, Xu Ruoyan, wake up Bai Ruoxi tried her best to persuade her, but looking at each other''s appearance, she didn''t seem to plan to go with her for treatment. Bai Ruoxi also has some numbers in her mind this time. It seems that sometimes we have to use coercive means. She went back to find someone to take these abnormal crazy students back, and to rescue Dongfang Yu who was in trouble. "Shut up! Bai Ruoxi, do you know how disgusting your words are? I really don''t want to hear you say that again. Moreover, I''m not sick at all and I don''t need treatment! But you are very ill yourself Xu Ruoyan said coldly, the radian outlined by the corners of her lips, with countless contempt and disdain. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and didn''t say anything. At that moment, she felt that there was nothing to make up for, but she had to leave here quickly and find someone to come. But unexpectedly, she has not walked two steps, Xu Ruoyan stopped her, and her eyes are full of poison and domineering: "ha ha, where else do you want to go? Bai Ruoxi, I think you are dying today! You can''t go anywhere. Come here and teach her a lesson! " Xu Ruoyan then looked around, and saw only a few female students coming to this side. They had one thing in their hands, that was the sprayer. Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan, her eyes are wide open. She never thought that she would say such a thing? At that moment, Bai Ruoxi repeatedly repressed her emotions. After a while, she pinched her palm and said again, "Xu Ruoyan, I''m Bai Ruoxi. How can you do this to me? We used to have such a good relationship. You will certainly regret what you did to me today. Do you know? " "Joke! Regret? I don''t know how to write regret! Do you want to talk a lot here? Come here, all of you. Stop this woman! Don''t let her run away Xu Ruoyan just like a big sister''s order. There was an evil light in her eyes. It seemed that Bai Ruoxi must be caught. Otherwise, she would not be able to express the evil spirit in her heart. When Bai Ruoxi saw this, she didn''t care about anything at this moment, so she quickly ran to the side with her bag. However, many girls also ran to this side, and she couldn''t avoid them. A few girls soon surrounded the white as if they were all around. Xu Ruo directly rushed over to pick up the sprayer, and smiled evil. "This excellent anti wolf device is right for you!" Xu Ruoyan sprayed her face with a pepper spray. Poof... Then a strong smell of chili water sprayed out, directly dyed the white eyes. "Ah A cry of pain also cut through the air. Bai Ruoxi subconsciously covers his eyes. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were suddenly stimulated by such a strong chili water. At that moment, tears came out instantly. "Ha ha ha, how about Bai Ruoxi? Do you feel special? Sisters spray her for me, we spray out all our chili water!! Such an excellent anti wolf device, just used on her Xu Ruoyan has a brilliant smile. At that moment, her eyes were full of cold and bad smile. As vicious as it is at this moment. When the voice fell, many female students laughed maliciously. They all sprayed out of the spray and rushed to the white body. Poof... Poof... Poof "Ah ah... Ah ah..." a fierce scream cut through the air layer, with the air factors are sad. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi felt the tingling all over her body. The most serious thing was that her eyes were so hot that she was almost blind In sharp contrast, the girls around her smile is particularly brilliant. Cackle cackle laughter as if seriously covered the white if Xi''s scream. But soon, with a bang, the girls'' laughter stopped. One of the girls suddenly fell in the pool of blood, her chest from the back to the front straight out of a bullet, and hit her chest blood splashed in the air, straight to open a blood line. At this time, all the girls were stunned, never thought that someone would kill here? Then a cold and fast step towards this side, the silver haired man''s face was cold, the whole face was black. A pair of eyes burst out of the terrible fire, cold face as the thickness of the ten thousand year glacier, it seems that a look, an expression can kill a group of people! An anger, a fire light through the depths of the eye. Anger is burning at the bottom of my heart in an instant. He did not expect that there were still people here looking for Bai Ruoxi trouble? I''m looking for death!!! Night Fei absolute holding a gun, complexion coldly direct once again to that side has been scared dazed girl, bang of is a gun again, directly hit that girl''s chest! Blood splashed a piece of air, the girl fell down again. He wants to let them know, dare to hurt his person, this is the end, a dead end! All the girls who gathered around Bai Ruoxi were shocked at this moment. They all opened their eyes. They never thought that this man would shoot them here? At that moment, the stunned look began to show a look of fear and terror. They didn''t dare to stay here for another minute, and ran away screaming¡° Ah ah... Help, help, help The girls screamed and ran away. Like rats crossing the street, they ran in a mess. But how can they run as fast as a gun? Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Moreover, one shot killed, all of them either hit the head, or directly hit the heart. Yefei is so cruel! Those girls fell to the ground, almost no one can survive. A dozen girls were all killed. The last remaining girl, Xu Ruoyan, was even more frightened and her eyes turned white. She saw the blue wind standing on the side of Yefei Jue and ran towards it quickly¡° Help me! Help me Xu Ruoyan cried out in terror. At that moment, she was really afraid of being shot by Yefei Jue just like other girls. She really didn''t want to die. Now she wants to continue to live, she really does not want to give up her life in vain. Blue wind looks at that Xu Ruoyan to run toward oneself, for a time eyes also deeply sink to live. He knows, at this moment night Fei is absolutely mad, so that will be under such a vicious hand, but who let this group of girls will be so unkind to make white if Xi? They don''t know what Bai Ruoxi is in Yefei Jue''s mind? That''s a woman of God! Night Fei never dare to hurt her, not to mention this group of women? This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1350 I don''t know what to do. I don''t even know how I died? But I don''t know out of what kind of idea, he also quickly in the night feijue shot that moment, open mouth plead, said: "absolutely young master, spare her life." But the last shot, bang, went off. And this shot directly hit Xu Ruoyan''s back shoulder blade, Xu Ruoyan fell to the ground in pain. But with Yefei''s 100% hit rate, it''s merciful. This also means that he gave LAN Feng a face and spared the woman''s life. Xu Ruoyan fell to the ground, but at this moment she also knew what to say and what to do. She quickly turned her head and knelt down on the ground. Regardless of the pain, she kowtowed to Yefei Jue and said, "thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me." Xu Ruoyan''s eyes were full of convulsions and panic. They are the puppets of Yefei Jue now. "Get out of here!" Yefei''s cold voice hit her. At that moment, there was a chill in his eyes, and then he quickly came to Bai Ruoxi''s face, his eyes and heart were full of heartache and pity. "Ruoxi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, with me by your side, you''ll never be afraid, no one will dare to hurt you again!" Night Fei absolutely said sadly and indignantly, arms a embrace white if Xi. Looking at her painful appearance, the same pain is deeply imprinted on his heart, dyed his blue eyes red. Bai Ruoxi was in his arms, covering his eyes in pain, shaking his body, and a low weeping voice was reflected in the air. She felt pain in her eyes and tears, as if she was almost blind. Night feijue picked up Bai Ruoxi, quickly walked towards a luxury car that was parked nearby, and then put Bai Ruoxi into his car. After a while, he left the environment. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Empire State building. When Bai Ruoxi woke up again, her eyes had been covered with thick gauze. Bai Ruoxi gets up slowly, but she can''t see the surrounding environment. It''s just darkness that accompanies her. What she sees is only the dark abyss. The air was too quiet and the sight was too dark. The darkness frightened her heart and made her unable to find direction "Anybody?" Bai Ruoxi yelled, stretched out her hand, and touched the air around, but soon a palm, immediately pressed her hand. "Bai Ruoxi, don''t be afraid when I''m by your side." Night Fei absolute distressed ground looks at her to say. One eye was too dark to see it at all. The blue light had no color at all. He really regretted that he didn''t get there earlier and let those bastard women hurt her. His hand held her hand tightly. Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Ruoxi calmed down slowly. She remembers that her eyes should be irritated by Chili water, which is why. "Is it Yefei Jue?" Bai Ruoxi heard the voice and asked slowly. She can''t see anything now, but she can feel the voice of the man who is speaking. "It''s me, Bai Ruoxi. I''m sorry I''m late, which makes you suffer like this. But you can rest assured that your eye doctor has dealt with it. The doctor said that there is nothing wrong. After a few days'' rest, you can remove the gauze and see things. " Night Fei despairing she says, at that moment, he doesn''t know what expression should put on the face. If you know that Bai Ruoxi will also go, he will never start the plan But it''s too late to know Looking at her appearance, his heartache, he really want to treat her to bear the pain! "Thank you, Yefei Jue. You saved me!" White if Xi, lip corner edge lightly float a smile. Don''t think it''s that time. Yefei suddenly arrives, and then saves herself from those girls. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoxi suddenly thought of a more important thing. She grabbed ye feijue''s hand with her backhand and said quickly, "ye feijue, you go to save Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu is being besieged by those students. By the way, you go to save him and inform general Li or Chen Dong of Zhuque military region, Let them go to save Dongfang Yu as soon as possible... Although Dongfang Yu has a gun in his hand, he will not hurt those students. It must be him who will suffer the loss. Hurry up and let people go to save him... " Night Fei absolutely hears her to say so, for a moment, that pair of deep blue Mou son all delimited a burst of heavily dark, both hands tightly clenched, directly kneaded into fist. He looked at Bai Ruoxi. He didn''t know what kind of taste it was in his heart? She had been hurt like this, but she was still thinking about that man in her heart? Didn''t she know that it was because of Dongfang Yu that she was hurt like this? If Dongfang Yu didn''t take Bai Ruoxi to the old building of tong''an''ge, how could Bai Ruoxi be infringed like this? After all, it was the Oriental imperial who killed her! At the same time, he never expected such an accident to happen. It was he who sent the news to Li Jiajun, asking him to deliberately inform Dongfang Yu to come here, and then he was ready to capture Dongfang Yu at one stroke. However, he finally miscalculated, did not expect the Eastern Imperial General Bai Ruoxi also brought? When he learned that Bai Ruoxi had also arrived here, he came in a hurry, but he was still late. Night Fei must look at her clenching her hand. At that moment, a complicated feeling floated in her heart. When would she hold her hand so tightly? That''s probably the only time. But at this time, she just wanted to save Dongfang Yu? Yefei never spoke. The long silence made the air a little uneasy¡° Why don''t you talk? Yefei Jue, go to save Dongfang Yu quickly Bai Ruoxi said anxiously again. The brows were frowning tightly¡° Bai Ruoxi, don''t worry. Commander Dongfang is OK. How can he be trapped by those students if he is so capable? He has already left there Night Fei absolute slowly comfort ground say, one eye Mou son deep dark sink down. At this moment, the mood is fluctuating, and can no longer be calm. He looks at Bai Ruoxi''s appearance, which is really heartache. If the time can turn back, he really will not decide to do so, he will immediately cancel this action, but everything has been irretrievable. Dongfang Yu ran away. Instead of catching him, he hurt his beloved woman Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei despair of she, also can''t help but give her hand tightly clenched. He really didn''t want to hurt her any more. He felt that he should give her all the sense of security, give her all the love, he would not let her such pain. This book comes from reading Chapter 1351 But it''s really ridiculous that her suffering this time is all due to her own. But without the pressure and provocation from Dongfang Yu, how could he do this? So the ultimate culprit is Dongfang Yu. It is Dongfang Yu who has harmed Bai Ruoxi! In other words, Dongfang Yu may deliberately want to bring Bai Ruoxi. Yeah, that bastard knew it was so dangerous here, so he brought her here on purpose. Didn''t he want to use her as an amulet and a shield? This shows that Dongfang Yu''s heart is really vicious! Night Fei absolutely think, fist once again pinch up, is in the bottom of my heart to make a heavy oath, must not be able to forgive Dongfang Yu! He must catch him and break the body! When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she was very happy. It turned out that he had already left. Then she can really rest assured. She thinks that as a military commander, he should not be trapped by those students. Well, she hopes that everything will be safe for him. Now he''s really safe, and she doesn''t have to worry about him any more. When Bai Ruoxi thought of these, the corner of her lips also outlined a shallow smile. After thinking about it, she said: "great, he has gone back. Did Chendong bring people to save him? By the way, if only he had gone back, what about his students? Are those crazy students also taken back to the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region for treatment? " Night Fei absolute looking at her, at this moment he really doesn''t want to brush her meaning, but at this moment, some words really can''t enough lie to answer. He looked at her beautiful, blindfolded face and held her hand in both hands. He was calm and said slowly, "Bai Ruoxi, don''t worry about these things, OK? As for those crazy students, I didn''t see them, and I don''t know if they have been brought back to the military hospital. " "As for commander rosefinch, I didn''t see him when I got there. I think he should go back to the Zhuque military area command. Don''t worry about him. Now the most important thing is to take care of your eyes. Don''t think about other things. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. After a moment''s silence, he thought and said, "he''s OK, so I''m relieved. Besides, my eyes are inconvenient, and I don''t want him to see me like this. By the way, can you tell me, is this a hospital? Which hospital is this? " Yefei Jue gazed at her, stroked her hand gently, and said, "this is not in the hospital, it''s where I live. You''ve been here before, or in the luxury bag on the top floor of Huanyu building. Do you remember?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. In this case, this should be his bedroom. But is it really his bedroom? "Is this your room? However, I think it''s a little inconvenient! Yefei Jue, or you''d better send me to the hospital. I have nurses in the hospital to take care of me. It''s very convenient. By the way, I don''t have to go to the military hospital. Other hospitals can do it. Anyway, I want to go back after my eyes recover. " White if Xi toward night Fei absolute light ground smile. Her words are very calm, as if their own things is a small matter, the most fortunate thing is that Dongfang Yu nothing, she can rest assured to put down this heart. Yefei Jue''s eyes frowned tightly, looked at her and said, "there''s nothing inconvenient. You''re here. I can take care of you wholeheartedly. Besides, I hope you get better care. I also have professional nursing doctors and nurses here. You don''t have to worry about any problems with medication." "Bai Ruoxi, you don''t have to think about it. You can take good care of your injury here until your eyes recover, OK?" Night Fei absolutely genial, soft voice in the air, with a soft. Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment, but still hesitated. She thought of this room and said, "then I can''t sleep in your bed, or you can change me to the next room." Night Fei absolutely listen to her say so is really want to laugh, but he is unable to smile, until this time she also want to divide these things so clearly? So important? In fact, he really wants to tell her not to think about anything, and rest here with ease until her eyes are good. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. I''ll sleep in the next room, and you''ll sleep in my bed. I will take care of you until you recover. If you need anything, just call my name, Bai Ruoxi. I really want you to get better soon! " Yefei Jue said, looking at her face, he could no longer see her beautiful amber eyes. What he saw was her slightly haggard face, her still beautiful face, and her beautiful mouth. However, all this made him feel very sad. He really felt very sad. If he could, he really didn''t want her to experience such a disaster. Such a disaster was cruel to her and totally unacceptable. However, this disaster just happened. It hurt his eyes and his heart. Bai Ruoxi felt the love of Yefei Jue. She didn''t know what to say. She said with a smile: "in fact, it''s unnecessary for you to take care of me. You can hire a nurse for me." But when she just said that, she felt a palm touching her cheek, and she was stunned for a moment. But soon she realized something and turned away from his touch¡° Bai Ruoxi... "Yefei was very sad, but at the same time, his heart was very excited, he wanted to express some emotional comfort to her, but looking at her refusal expression and action, he could not say anything. He didn''t say anything, but Bai Ruoxi understood very well at the moment. She understood what he wanted to express, especially at this time. But at this moment, she did not want to avoid anything, and did not want to hide anything. Because that doesn''t make sense anymore. Since falling in love with Dongfang Yu, this heart has been given to him. She just can''t fall in love with other men any more. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s expression was very calm, and her tone was low and slow: "sorry, Yefei Jue, you can find a better girl than me. What''s more, you are a big star now! There must be a lot of girls like you. " Night Fei despairing her, quickly took her words: "but no matter how many girls, there is only one person in the world named Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi, Maomao." This sentence directly broke her true identity, and also directly let Bai Ruoxi''s cheek have some embarrassed ruddy, for a time, some don''t know what to say. But soon, a pair of arms is tight to embrace her. Yefei hugs her tightly, her face is close to her skin, she kisses her hair uncontrollably, and her words are lingering in her ears: "I love you, Bai Ruo Xi! You are the only one in the world who deserves my love! Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, you know? How much I love you, I really don''t want to lose you! Bai Ruoxi, if you really have a little feeling, please don''t refuse me like this again, OK? " This book was first published in reading Chapter 1352 "Don''t beat my enthusiasm any more... Because sometimes it really hurts and makes people feel sad. I just want you to be by my side and me by your side. Let''s love each other, care for each other, let''s be the most intimate one... Intimate person, Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Bai Ruoxi, Maomao, I really only love you... Do you believe me? " Night Fei absolutely can''t control surface white oneself. These words were suppressed in my heart for a long time. He wanted to tell her and make her fall in love with him. Bai Ruoxi was tightly held in his arms, even struggling at that moment was very difficult. Listening to his confession, she felt that her heart was touched. To tell you the truth, he had said this to her on the phone before, but across the phone line, she refused. In fact, she didn''t want to fall into this complex emotion. She hopes that he can pull out from the inside, and she also hopes that the other party can see clearly and not fall into it step by step. Because too much attention to the persistent, will let some feelings hurt, because, she really has no way to accept his feelings. In that way, his persistence will eventually become torture, torture himself, and make him feel guilty and uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi is not talking, but his body is more and more rigid, more and more helpless. She really didn''t want to do that, but how could she free him? How can we find a way to let the other party see this impossible thing clearly? However, it''s obvious that Yefei has been deeply immersed in this hopeless emotion and can''t extricate herself. After a while. "Yefei Jue, why are you doing this? You can''t just like me because I was a kid, can you? Besides, when I was a child, I was a child, and now I am now. It''s different now. We''ve all grown up and a lot of things are changing "If you open your heart, you will find that in this world, there are still many excellent girls waiting for you to find out. Why do you hang yourself in a tree? You''re so smart, how can you not understand? Besides, there is no one who can''t live without losing it. We can be good friends and friendship can continue. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly. Politely refused each other. At this time, she really doesn''t want to be entangled in this kind of emotion. Although she can''t see anything now, her heart is very clear. What does she want? Now that you have decided to give your heart to one person, don''t drag down another person. It''s a responsibility to yourself and to others, isn''t it? She doesn''t like to drag mud and water, and she doesn''t like to step on two boats. She likes two people to love each other and cherish each other. In each other''s eyes, there is only themselves and in their own eyes, only such love is the only one. Only such love will last forever, in that case, such love will be happy, will be blessed, will let all people have a very envious, very happy feeling. The only love, love each other, love is between two people, never about the third person. But Bai Ruoxi''s words just finished, suddenly, a touch of tenderness covered the lips, like soft ice that can be frozen directly to the lips. And the above temperature below zero, so that the two lips touch each other with a slight tremor. Bai Ruoxi was shocked at the bottom of her heart. At that moment, she was a little shocked and even more panicked. She didn''t expect that Yefei would kiss her at this time? His lips made her feel cold, just like the ice and snow in December, which directly brought her heart a little cold. At the same time, it made her feel pity, because she felt his lips shaking, and she felt the pale smell on the corner of his lips. She felt a sad pain in his heart that was almost overflowing. This kind of sadness also infects herself, which makes her feel a little distressed for him. However, reason is quickly let her want to push him, she felt that she was not qualified to bear his kiss. But at that moment, before she could push away Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue had already moved her lips, stroked her cheek, and looked at her with great pity and love. "I know, I know, I know everything, and you don''t have to say any more. I hope I can finally move you, don''t you have two years left? I believe that in these two years, I will try my best to move you. Well, you must be hungry now! I prepared some food for you, hamburger and milk. I baked it for you myself. It''s still hot now! Would you like to have a taste? How does it taste? " Night Fei absolutely also slowly said with a smile, and then quickly jumped away from the topic, he did not want to tangle too much in the feelings of what. Love is love, do not love is not love, since the choice of love, then we must strive for, we must strive for her to the side. He believes that he can do it, because he has never failed in his life. So it''s the same with love. Once recognized her, then must pursue her, loves her in the end! Bai Ruoxi was also embarrassed to sip her lips. She didn''t say anything more. She took the hamburger from Yefei Jue and ate it slowly. At that moment, the color on her face was slightly deeper. I don''t know if it''s because of the love from each other that makes her feel at ease. She knew that in addition to Dongfang Yu, there was a boy who also loved her so deeply that she was deeply moved. If there was no Dongfang Yu, maybe she would choose Yefei Jue. He is indeed a very good boy, always so concerned about her, love her. Bai Ruoxi thinks about her mind, but then she thinks about another person in her heart. She finds that she can''t think about anything else. Because the sweetness given by that person will wrap her whole heart. Yefei Jue looks at her eating the bread she baked for her. At that moment, there is a smile in her heart. This is probably the power of love, for love, he can really do everything. He had never baked bread, but for her sake, he went to read the information of baking bread, took the materials of making bread, tried it many times, and finally baked it. Finally, it can be compared with the kind of hamburger bread outside! He dare to give her to eat, such a force, really has been supporting him, supporting him to do all these impossible things. So, nothing is impossible, nothing is impossible. It''s just what you want to do or not. This is an attitude, a process that determines thought, and an attitude determines a result of behavior. If you really love her, hold her tightly in the palm of your hand and don''t let her leave you easily¡° Thank you, Yefei Jue. This bread is very good! " Bai Ruoxi said it, smiling slightly. At that moment, she really wanted to see all this, but the darkness shrouded her eyes. This book comes from reading Chapter 1353 Let her see nothing, only with a dark company. Fortunately, she knew it was temporary, and believed that her eyes would return to normal in a few days. "If you like, eat more. There''s milk here! I''ll give it to you! " Then, night Fei absolutely handed the milk to her hand. Bai Ruoxi is in a good mood, drinking milk and eating hamburger. Well, at this moment, under his care, she also realized the concern of a friend. But when she thought of Dongfang Yu, she really wanted to call Dongfang Yu, but she also thought about the current situation of Dongfang Yu and her own situation, for fear that he would feel more sad and sad when he saw him. So she had to resist the impulse to call. "Thank you, Yefei Jue. I''m fine now. If you have something to do, you can do it. You don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, my eyes are not convenient, so I can only stay in bed and can''t go anywhere. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, hiding all his emotions in the bottom of his heart. It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Now that the eyes can''t see, the window of the soul is automatically closed. Encountered such a blow, even a normal person can not pretend to be nothing. She is also an ordinary person, and she can''t help thinking about how to live in the dark if she can''t see anything again? But when she just thought about it, she laughed again from the bottom of her heart. She''s looking for trouble for herself. She''s worried for nothing. Yefei never says that the doctor has already shown her. Can''t her eyes recover in a few days? So why should she bother herself here! Yefei Jue listened to her saying, and soon took a small thing from the side, then turned on the volume, and quickly adjusted the voice of the recorder to the appropriate position, and put it beside Bai Ruoxi. "I prepared this little thing for you, Bai Ruoxi. If you want to tune the channel, just turn this button directly." Night Fei absolutely says seriously. Bai Ruoxi, who was taught by hand, pressed this button and then put it on Bai Ruoxi''s hand. Then he stood up from his seat and gave her a deep look. He didn''t want to stay here any more and left the bedroom soon. Bai Ruoxi is sitting at the head of the bed, his mind is full of ups and downs. I really don''t know what happened to Dongfang Yu now. She really wanted to call him, but paradoxically, she was afraid that he would come to see her and that he would be sad to see her like this. For a while, his mind was tangled, and he couldn''t get rid of it. After a while, Bai Ruoxi slowly fell asleep in the darkness. ¡­¡­ The Dongfang Yu over there is also detoxifying in a secret place. The woman in the helmet beside him brings him to a secret place. The place was very secret. After the woman brought him here, she told the doctor in a white coat who was beside her to say, "save him at all costs." The doctor named Xiao Wen took a look at the man on the bed, frowned slightly and said, "you really shouldn''t have brought her, but he can''t seem to die. If he dies, the world will be in turmoil again." The woman''s eyes are all focused on the man on the bed, words with a Indifference: "yes. He can''t die, he must be saved for me! Please, Xiao Wen. " The man in the white coat nodded and said nothing. Soon the intense rescue work began, I do not know how long it took to end. "Well, the poison on him has been removed. Tomorrow morning, he should wake up. I''ll go first." Xiao Wen finished and left here. The woman left to take care of Dongfang Yu alone. The woman sat at the head of his bed, looking at his calm face, her eyes also showed a soft light. She gently took his hand and gazed at him with a smile on her pretty cherry lips. She knew she had finally saved him. But even she did not expect that she would one day save this man and her hero. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s more of an unforeseen taste of happiness. "Dongfang Yu, do you know that even I didn''t expect to have this kind of experience today! Perhaps, you will be more surprised, my true identity The woman laughs, the fundus of her eyes is shining. She looked at him, just like the gaze of many times, with a reverence, with a love, but also with a shallow smile, all these feelings were in the fundus of her eyes. The next morning, when Dongfang Yu woke up, he saw a strange environment. The injury on his arm caused him to lower his sight because it involved nerves. Seeing the gauze wrapped part of his arm, he thought of many things in a moment. He thought that he was going with Bai Ruoxi to the ancient building called "Tong An Ge" to detect whether there were traces of crazy students there. As a result, he encountered an ambush. After he covered for Bai Ruoxi to leave, he fell into the enclosure. Later, a woman in a helmet drove a car to save him. Later, he fell unconscious in the car. It seems that he was bitten in the arm by a wolf dog and then poisoned. All of a sudden, the door opened. A woman came in and watched him wake up. She asked slowly, "how are you feeling today? Is it better? " Dongfang Yu heard the voice, raised his head, he saw the woman, a time slightly Zheng eyes: "Ouyang Nannan, is it you?" Ouyang Nannan smile: "early guess you will be so surprised expression, I was not surprised." Ouyang Nannan said, a pair of brown eyes with brilliant brilliance, a wisdom of awn light followed the projection in the depths of the fundus. Dongfang Yu looked at her and thought of many things in his mind. Ouyang Nannan should be an ordinary woman, and she is only a middle school music teacher. However, at that time, she gave him the feeling that she was very decisive and sharp, driving into those students, and then rescued herself. This kind of means and action is definitely not what an ordinary teacher can do. It''s like Han xulie''s action and behavior. The combination of the two is slightly weird¡° Who are you? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and asked. A pair of black eyes showed a dark light that was hard to guess. A sagacity is projected on the handsome and matchless cheek¡° I''m Ouyang Nannan Ouyang Nannan funny response. Dongfang Yu looked at her and asked calmly, "I mean your identity. You must not be an ordinary music teacher." Ouyang Nannan looked at him with a touch of brilliance in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want to lie to him, and she didn''t want to make up some incredible stories. They were all the plots in the novel, which were not too real and unnecessary for her. But she didn''t speak at once. A smile was on her lips. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1354 This kind of smile makes Dongfang Yu see very strange. He feels that this woman has something that people can''t understand. That is to say, her identity is not as simple as a music teacher! At this moment, it suddenly reminds him of all of them, including the students, Yefei Jue and himself, when the earthquake and landslide happened in Fenghuang mountain. Ouyang Nannan was the least injured among them. This is probably not because of luck, but because of her long-term Han xulie vegetarian results let her instantly avoid that danger. So it can be seen that this woman''s reaction and agility are very strong. Think of these, think of the other side to conceal to oneself, the facial expression of the East imperial slightly sink down, say: "why don''t you talk?"? Or are there some hidden things that are hard to tell? " When Ouyang Nannan heard him say this, he laughed again. Holding his chest in his hands, he walked slowly back and forth beside his bed and said slowly: "in fact, it''s not something hidden, but our work needs to be hidden. You may still know a little about what I said, so let me tell you! Does the world peace organization know? I am a member of the world peace organization, code named Feiyu. Of course, you can also call me Ouyang Nannan! " When Dongfang Yu heard her words, his eyes narrowed slightly. In other words, he has never heard of such an organization. Any organization that appears in the world is mostly engaged in something that makes people feel scared. The title of this organization is "world peace organization", which means an organization opposite to a terrorist organization? "So you''re an agent." Dongfang Yu looked at her, also a pair of black eyes with a trace of cold. No matter what kind of organization personnel they are, they are not welcome in his territory. Because in his own territory, anyone who wants to do any activity, or any action, makes him feel very disgusted. He can already protect the people of Fengdu. There is no need for their so-called peace organization to intervene. They are nothing more than doing other activities in Fengdu under the guise of peace. In a word, these people are not much different from those terrorists in essence. When Ouyang Nannan saw that Dongfang Yu looked at her with a trace of black brilliance and impatience in her eyes, her eyes also showed a trace of embarrassed smile. "Commander Dongfang, you seem to have some prejudice against our organization. In fact, it''s not what you think. We are really a very just organization for the sake of world peace. And members of our organization have a very sunny ideal. That is, we want the world to be peaceful and harmonious, so that we can all have a better life. " Ouyang Nan''s words just finished. But there was a cold smile in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He looked at each other and said slowly, "is it so grand? Then tell me what you''ve done in Laifeng? " Ouyang Nannan pause for a moment, looking at him with some hostile eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said: "sorry, there are some organizational secrets involved here. I can''t tell you for the time being, but our organization really wants to cooperate with you Zhuque military region to maintain the peace of the world." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. His sight was gloomy. I can''t help thinking about a lot of things. Generally speaking, Li Jiajun''s news is not wrong. However, the news he gives himself feels like a trap. And the students were lurking outside. If we speculate on this, it''s like a set made in advance, waiting for us to get in. "How did you know I would be there?" Dongfang Yu looked at what she asked, and there was wisdom in his sight. He looked at Ouyang Nannan, a sharp light through the bottom of his eyes. Ouyang Nannan looked at him with a smile and replied: "we have organized rules. There are some things I can say and I will tell you, but there are some things I can''t say. Please forgive me. As for why I know you will be there, of course, our organization has already got the message, that is, Li Jiajun''s holiday message to you, and his real purpose, do you know what it is? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at each other and said with a sneer, "this sentence is really like provoking dissension. Why do you think Li Jiajun has other purposes?" Li Jiajun is a general in the Zhuque military region. He is a right-hand man to himself. He would not easily believe that he would betray himself. But some facts happened before his eyes, but he could not help doubting them. Even if he doubted, he would not appear in front of this woman. In particular, she''s an agent. Ouyang Nan slowly laughed, and then said nothing more. Soon, he picked up the next to a fruit cut up. When the fruit was cut, she divided it into two parts and came to him. She took the other half and handed it to Dongfang Yu. "You and Li Jiajun, for example, think that this pear is destined to be separated. Because a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a general who doesn''t want to be a commander is definitely not a good general. I believe you understand such a simple reasoning better than me. " Ouyang Nannan said, with a sharp gleam in her eyes. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but what was in his heart? What is the purpose of this so-called peace organization? He doesn''t just believe that they are here to keep order for themselves. The existence of any organization has its necessity and necessity. If you want to be a savior, you have to see if they really have that power¡° After Li Jiajun fell, what do you want to do next? " Dongfang Yu looked at them and eradicated one of his arms. For them, their next goal was what he was most concerned about. He can''t put a stone to threaten himself. It''s stupid to hit yourself in the foot. Ouyang Nannan laughed again, and then ate the pear in front of him: "this pear is really sweet! It''s crispy. In fact, you can''t trust me now. I understand you very well. It doesn''t matter. As long as you get along with me for a long time, you will really understand whether I have this bad heart or not¡° Am I good or evil to you? Friend or enemy? I believe time will prove everything. Now our plan for today is to turn away from the guest oriented. So how to turn away from the guest oriented? I think it''s better for us to make use of the best situation to conduct a secret survey of the Zhuque military region. "¡° As long as he is in the light and I am in the dark, I can see everything clearly. " Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu and said that cherry lips gracefully outlined a radian. The vision is full of wisdom. Dongfang Yu looks at each other''s face with a warm smile, giving people the feeling that he is no longer like a very intimate music teacher. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1355 It would be nice if she were just a simple music teacher, but she is not. She is an agent of an organization. For agents, their purpose will be very clear, but she is just clearly avoiding her own problems. In this situation of unclear purpose, he would rather not need to cooperate with them. "Ha ha, do you think I will do what you say? You look down on me, Dongfang Yu. " Dongfang Yu said with a sneer, and then he got up on the bed, went to the sofa, put on his suit coat, put half of the pear on the table, and was about to go towards the gate. "Commander Dongfang, if you go back like this, you will miss a great opportunity. Those villains around you will continue to dig holes and traps to make you jump! " Ouyang Nan looked at his back and said. Dongfang Yu stopped, a pair of black eyes could not see to the end, aiming at each other, said thoughtfully: "you don''t trust me at all, then why should I trust you? And how do I know you''re not digging for me? " Ouyang Nannan chewed two pears and then said, "if I dig a hole for you, I don''t have to save you from the wolf dog and the crazy students." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but his eyes were dark. A pair of eyes inside is to let a person ponder uncertain luster. "Yes? Maybe I have to stay. " Dongfang Yu said indifferently, and the coldness of his eyes also revealed. There is a very cold radian on the lips. Ouyang Nan looked at him and laughed. She knew he would stay. "As long as we follow our plan, the villains around you will show their tails." Ouyang Nan looked at what he said, his eyes full of confidence. Dongfang Yu looked at her without saying anything, but her expression was very cold. A touch of mind sank in the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, the news on the internet almost exploded, that is, Dongfang Yu''s body was found by the police in the countryside. From the appearance, it can be recognized that it was Dongfang Yu. How did Dongfang Yu die? But there is no specific explanation, just that they met terrorists and were killed by terrorists. For a moment, the news exploded. After the soldiers of Zhuque military region learned about this incident, everyone was shocked and surprised. Li Jiajun, the first general of Zhuque military region, revealed his incredible appearance. He found Dongfang Yan, the former military commander, at the first time and told him about it. "I''ll contact director Sun of the police station immediately. I don''t believe the commander will... "Li Jiajun said very sad. Dongfang Yan also didn''t speak, his vision is very heavy, toward Li Jiajun waved, he also don''t want to talk about this matter. About the news of his brother''s death, he was very sad and sad. I really hope this is just a rumor, otherwise it will be a very serious blow to the whole Zhuque military region and the whole Fengdu. Li Jiajun quickly retreated. At night, Li Jiajun went back to his dormitory, picked up the phone and dialed a mysterious number. At the other end, in the luxurious presidential suite on the top floor of Huanyu building. The landline rang, and a man quickly connected the phone when he saw the displayed mobile phone number. "Hello, who are you looking for?" The sound of blue wind is very cold. It''s really strange to talk about this phone, but if you can get through here directly, it''s definitely not an ordinary person. As for how he was able to get through here, he also felt very strange. "Turn around, you''re not going to answer." Li Jiajun''s eyes sank slightly, and there was a trace of cold in his eyes. At that moment, he really had to prove something. Otherwise, he can''t make some correct judgments. This end of the blue wind slightly some accident, but soon back to the three words: "neuropathy!" Slap it! Then I hung up. "What a 2B fool!" Li Jiajun scolded him for his anger. He didn''t expect that it was really hard to find that person. For a time, Li Jiajun slightly hesitated, but still did not continue to dial the phone. He thought that the body he went to the police station to check this afternoon was indeed Dongfang Yu. Is that right? Was he really beaten to death by those wolves and crazy students? However, his arm did look like a dog bite. Li Jiajun thought of these, the corners of his lips meaninglessly stirred up a touch of radian. Like a faint smile, very insidious smile. The Oriental family has monopolized the Zhuque military region for nearly many years, and now it is finally about to change the dynasty. Moreover, the youngest and most promising general in the Zhuque military region is himself, and the Dongfang royal family has no suitable successor to inherit the new Zhuque commander. And the former Zhuque commander who has retired is not allowed to come back to serve as Zhuque commander. Then, he can almost predict that the Zhuque military region will be his own in the near future. On the other side, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Huanyu building. LAN Feng quickly tells the caller ID number to Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue''s expression is light. There''s no fluctuation on her blue eyes. She says directly, "maybe I''ve got the wrong number."¡° Well Although blue wind has a suspicion, it doesn''t say anything. If it''s not the wrong number, Yefei doesn''t even trust herself. Even he did something he didn''t even know. In any case, he will be absolutely loyal to him¡° Young master, now it''s said that Dongfang Yu is dead... "As soon as LAN Feng finished, he saw the cold light in the fundus of night Fei Jue''s eyes. Blue wind also stopped, but, in the bottom of my heart, I always feel that there is a burst of uncomfortable feeling that I can''t say¡° Don''t mention it. You''re going to step back. " The voice of night Fei Jue is very cold¡° Yes LAN Feng didn''t know what to say, so he quickly retreated. But, let him in the heart also begin to doubt, in night Fei absolute in the heart, have already begun to doubt oneself? However, he didn''t do anything wrong to him at all. Why was he doubted! He began to distrust himself. The blue wind from the door looked dark, and his hands pinched tightly. There are some things that he really doesn''t understand. But the phone thing is obviously night Fei absolutely behind his back with the outside in contact, but, why did he do it¡° In this world, besides me... Who is worthy of your trust? " Blue breeze in the heart some not happy, he looked to that crystal door. There was a little resentment in my heart, but I left here quickly. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1356 However, he has made up his mind that even if Yefei no longer trusts himself, he should thoroughly investigate what is the matter with this phone call? The night Fei in the house is absolute eye Mou son inside wear a let a person guess not to penetrate of light, he didn''t say any words, then quickly came to his own bedroom. He saw that the girl was still sleeping quietly in bed. He walked towards her. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi on the bed also heard someone''s footsteps. "Who is it?" Bai Ruoxi, who was dressed in a cream Nightgown, asked and wanted to get up from the bed. Night Fei absolutely a pace quickly grab forward, came to her bedside, hands on her shoulders, slowly helped her up from the bed, let her lean on the back of the comfortable soft pillow back. "It''s me." Night Fei desperate she said, looking at her face is still covered in that piece of white cloth, his heart is very distressed. Can''t help but hold her shoulder hand also some strength, slowly want to hold her in the arms. Bai Ruoxi felt the approach of this embrace. For a moment, her hands were also on his chest. She refused again: "Yefei absolutely... Don''t do that." I don''t know why, every time he gets close to her, her heart beats faster. Sometimes she didn''t know whether she was sleeping in the same bedroom as herself instead of in the next room. She couldn''t feel it. She didn''t even know if he was sleeping next to her. But she really didn''t want to. But some words are too much for her to say. She hopes that he can really understand that it is impossible for him and her to develop into lovers. No matter now or two years later, it''s the same, because she has only Dongfang Yu in her heart. Besides Dongfang Yu, she really can''t accept other people. Just thinking about it, Yefei Jue grabs her wrist and directly pulls her wrist away, so that her arms can easily get close to her, and the kiss directly falls on her face. "No, you don''t..." Bai Ruoxi frowned and resisted each other again. But at that moment, she felt that his body was very heavy and couldn''t push at all. But soon, night Fei absolutely stopped hand, one hand also directly lifted her quilt. The whole person had climbed onto her bed, bent down, half pressed on her. I don''t know why, now seeing her, he really has an impulse. I can''t say it at all. I don''t know how to make her give in to herself. But it seems that this way, the other side is a little uncomfortable. But she never knew that she was more miserable than she was. He really wants her to be willing to talk to him now I really think her heart belongs to him now, and all of her belongs to herself "I love you, Ruoxi..." Yefei once again confessed to her, words mixed with all kinds of feelings. One hand holding her waist, the other hand also stroked her body, the kiss also continued to linger in her face, suddenly the tenderness fire, as if because of too long, want to release. Bai Ruoxi was a little panicked. She felt that the man was trying to invade her little by little. At that moment, she was really afraid. But now she tried her best to push away the man. "Don''t be like this, Yefei. Don''t... don''t... I can''t be with you..." Bai Ruoxi refused again. She quickly and painfully turned her face to avoid his kiss. But this does not prevent the other party''s kiss directly on her face and hair, and his hand, also directly on the front of her At that moment, Bai Ruoxi almost stopped breathing. The touch on her chest made her feel afraid. She tried to push his hand away, but in exchange for the other party''s sudden, hot and domineering kiss. Night Fei absolutely directly her whole person to embrace in the bosom, a exuberant hot clip that powerful kiss, crazy kiss her corner of the mouth, occupy her that wipe like petals like the corner of the lip. He quickly conquered the city and occupied the land. His tongue was flexible against her teeth. His spirit became very excited, and his hands began to touch her At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s mind was in complete chaos. She had no way to resist him and break away from him. She found that she was now trapped in a dark cellar. And there is a man in the cellar who is trying to make out with her. Her body was strongly held by him, and his hand was quickly releasing her clothes. A indignant and desolate words came through: "Yefei Jue, why do you treat me like this? Do you really want to occupy me like this? " White if Xi some sad say. The beautiful face was pale. Her eyes are not good now, can''t see, but, he still want to take this opportunity to bully himself? She felt a lot of pain. She felt more that she had fallen into a dark abyss. In this dark abyss, there was only darkness except darkness, and there was a man who wanted to invade her and possess her. She knew that she had no way to resist each other. What? Her strength is so weak that she has no way to stop it. But she didn''t want to make what he thought come true, because she really didn''t want to. Night Fei absolutely suddenly stopped all actions, he saw her that face, for a moment, quietly repressed what, a pair of hands also slightly pinched a fist. He doesn''t know how many times she refused him. Plus, how many times is this? But every time before, she would prevaricate herself with the same words. But now, it''s different. Before those, can be regarded as perfunctory, so now the real is to refuse! Think of these, night Fei absolutely suddenly and cruelly low smile. He looked at her, do not know why the eyes are very cruel, in the end is she cruel to himself? Or are you cruel to her? For a long time, Yefei didn''t speak, and didn''t move any further. He just looked at the woman under him without blinking. It''s as if I''m going to stare her through¡° Don''t you agree that you don''t fall in love at school before you graduate? But, but you are carrying on the back of my association with Dongfang Yu? Bai Ruoxi, do you think you are¡° I know all these things. What you said to me is just perfunctory, isn''t it? " Night Fei absolutely some can''t bear of say, but he also try to keep the tone of peace. Because he felt that even if he was angry, he didn''t want to really hurt her. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and could not speak at all. What he said was true, but she didn''t want to. Sometimes, she didn''t know how to refuse him. She had to say so. Facing Dongfang Yu, she had no way to refuse. He was really good to herself, so she naturally accepted his love. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1357 "Now you''re speechless? That is to say, you are totally irresponsible to me, so why should I wait until two years later... Now I want you to make a good choice again. Is it me that suits you? Or is Dongfang Yu suitable for you? " Night Fei absolute looking at her to say, the blue Mou son jumps to put on a wipe to put on the dissimilar red light. At that moment, his hand vaguely stroked her shoulder. "I believe that after you and I have done it, you will have a rethink, right?" Night Fei absolutely says slowly. A hand slowly stretched into her clothes, slowly stroked her body, and gradually opened the clothes on her body. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She wrapped her clothes and pushed him away. But at that moment, this kind of action also stimulated Yefei Jue. But he still didn''t do anything, just staring at her face. "Bai Ruoxi, why do you have to refuse me? You''re my cat, aren''t you? Then why do you have to be like that? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you are with Dongfang Yu? Have you ever thought about it? Have you ever thought about... I''m waiting for you, too? Do I love you, too? " Night Fei absolutely very hate ground annoy become angry way. At that moment, I pushed all the things on the bedside table to the ground. White Ruoxi, the bottom of my heart is full of silk. But the one she loves is Dongfang Yu. In this dark environment, she really felt terrified and annoyed. She really didn''t want to stay here any more. Suddenly, a powerful hand pinched her chin: "today I can not touch you, but you have to promise me, don''t let that man touch you again! You are not allowed to be with that man. You have to break up with him. Do you agree? " "If you don''t promise me, then tonight, then now, I want you to be my woman!" Night Fei absolute threat way, a pair of blue Mou son deep dark come down. He really can''t stand it. How good he was to her, so good that he didn''t believe it, so good that he thought it was incredible. But this woman, this woman has completely ruined his kindness. She carried on her back that she had been with Dongfang Yu for a long time, and what she had done with him made him feel embarrassed. It turns out that he also checked Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone, whether it''s text messages or call records, as well as those ambiguous text messages that I love you. It''s really infuriating. There are also some messages sent to her by Dongfang Yu who want her to live with him, which directly make him not know how to face and how to watch. He felt his heart was about to explode. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi was so close to Dongfang Yu behind his back. At first, he thought that she was just a little ambiguous with Dongfang Yu, but he was surprised that they had developed to such a degree. Are you living together? Jealousy also completely burned his reason. Bai Ruoxi was totally surprised to hear what he said. She didn''t expect that ye feijue said such a thing? But how could he tell himself that? He is totally different from her and Dongfang Yu. However, it is an undeniable fact that she has indeed broken her promise. If she doesn''t fall in love within two years, she can''t do it. Not only can''t do it by himself, Dongfang Yu has already told her that he can''t do it without touching her in two years. He fell in love with her, but even so, there was no way not to let others know. Well said, if people don''t know, they can''t do it themselves. This kind of lover relationship he keeps with Dongfang Yu will finally be known to others. Night Fei absolutely looking at her not to speak, looking at her silence, his heart is burning. His eyes were red with envy. There was a layer of cold light on his pale face, and there was a deep dark awn in his blue eyes. "You keep saying that you don''t fall in love in college. Do you know how much I believe you? Bai Ruoxi, I really believe what you said, but what about you? Why do you break your promise like this? If you break your promise, is there anything else you can trust? " Night Fei absolutely once again denounces a way. How sad he was when he learned that she and Dongfang Yu were really together! "You really hurt my heart, you know? In fact, I love you so much. I know Dongfang Yu is pursuing you, but I don''t think you will easily agree with him, but what about you? What have you done? " The night Fei is despairing her, the tooth all some are using to bite hard. Suddenly he put his hands on her shoulder again. "Have you ever thought about that man''s expression of pain when you are sentimental with him? Do you have the attitude of rejecting Dongfang Yu like now? Did you tell him that you didn''t fall in love for two years in college? " Night Fei absolute say, looking at her facial expression, the vision inside takes an extreme pain. Although, he really didn''t want her to talk to him like this. But how can the broken heart be better? He didn''t know how to recover! Bai Ruoxi frowned bitterly. At that moment, she really didn''t want to hear these words again, but this man just wanted to continue to say here, to continue to say those promises that she couldn''t do. She doesn''t know how to express these things. But when she was with Dongfang Yu, it was not what he thought. They really loved each other. But do two people who really love each other have to be criticized by others? Shouldn''t they be together? She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand¡° Yefei Jue, I beg you not to do this, OK? We can''t be lovers? " Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath and said calmly. At that moment, there was a kind of sadness in her voice. This words again angry night Fei absolute eyes all cold a layer of ice, the heart also reveals a way of cold. He really didn''t understand why this woman could hurt his heart so hard again and again? He has been abused by her very painful, such feeling when is a head? When will it end¡° So you and he can be lovers? You and he can... Do what lovers should do, right? He''s fourteen years older than you... Bai Ruoxi, do you understand that he can be your uncle at this age? Why do you want to talk to him? Why don''t you just love yourself? " Night Fei absolutely can''t help but curse. At that moment, he really couldn''t stand it. When he thought of Bai Ruoxi being occupied by Dongfang Yu, he felt that he wanted to kill Dongfang Yu. Maybe he should have killed him instead of giving him a chance to live. He should not be given the opportunity to possess his goddess over and over again. Bai Ruoxi felt a pain in her heart, but should her love with Dongfang Yu really be despised by others? They love each other and they don''t hurt anyone. Why are they shamed? What''s the matter with age? Is age the reason to stop true love? If true love is to be scolded by others, then she doesn''t know what emotion in the world will be respected by others? Bai Ruoxi bit the inner lip. His face became paler and paler. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1358 "You have to break up with him! You must break up with him! Promise me Night Fei absolute exasperation of say, then looking at her still have some very stubborn resolute attitude, for a time, he again pressure on himself, directly will she give pressure of full. With one hand, he quickly pulled his own belt. All of a sudden, there was a clanging sound of metal in the air, taking the lead to take out the leather belt. The sound was white, and it was frightening. "If you don''t promise me, you will know what the consequences are? Since you have a relationship with him, you must also have a relationship with me! " The night Fei absolute threat, direct one hand toward her front That moment''s direct let white if Xi''s brain all some blank rise, her brain all some congestion. Her vision is still a dark, but she can feel the man is crazy bottom line. If you don''t agree with him, he will own himself?! "Don''t, night Fei absolutely, don''t..." Bai Ruoxi resolutely refused, but she felt that his hands were more and more evil. But she couldn''t see each other''s expressions, because her eyes were still covered with white gauze, her eyes were dark Yefei Jue looked at the fire she couldn''t stand long ago, and looked at the other side with a cold smile: "it seems that you are still unwilling, unwilling and reluctant to break up with him. It''s just that I don''t want to wait any longer... After we do it, I believe you will have a new choice." Bai Ruoxi shook her head desperately. This is to force himself to say something against his will. Why, why is he so cruel? But for a moment, she felt her opponent''s hand go further... She was so scared that her face turned white. She was completely flustered and at a loss. "I promise you to break up with him!" Bai Ruoxi cried out this sentence. Suddenly, Yefei laughed. She finally agreed to herself, but his hand was very nostalgic touching her leg. It''s passing by her. Then, looking at her face, he forbeared, quickly left her bed, rushed directly into the bathroom, and then turned on the tap in the bathroom to comfort himself After a while, the sense gradually returned to itself. Once again back to the room, night feijue see white if Xi fast tightly stand in the corner, embrace her own body. "Don''t come here. I''ve promised you, so please respect me." Bai Ruoxi said quickly and vigilantly, with a heavy voice in the air. Yefeijue''s steps stopped. He looked at her from a distance and said slowly: "then continue to fulfill your previous promise. I won''t force you to not fall in love in college, but please consciously abide by your promise. No more company with that man "Especially don''t go out to dinner with him, and don''t have sex with him again! Do you know? You have to do all this! And what I want is not perfunctory! Absolutely not perfunctory!! Bai Ruoxi, I hope you can understand that I do it for you! " Night Fei absolute say, a pair of blue eyes son all tiny black come down. He looked at the woman in the corner. At this moment, the feeling in his heart was also unpredictable. He how all don''t understand, she how good arrive and East imperial soon live together of degree? The old man was just bewitching her. It''s really disgusting! Night Fei absolute threat, bursts of words cast in Bai Ruoxi''s ear, with her soul, there is a touch inside. She knew that in the dangerous situation just now, if she did not agree with him, she would lose more. However, can she really break up with Dongfang Yuyi? Even she doubted it. And Bai Ruoxi deeply frowned: "I said I would do this, and you don''t have to remind me again and again. And, of course, yourself... And I want you to keep your promise. " Yefei laughed: "don''t worry, I will wait for you two years later, when you graduate. I can afford to wait, Bai Ruoxi, my cat. You know what? When I met you as a child, I had a good feeling for you. If I met you again in Fengdu, I would love you... " Bai Ruoxi is not talking. She doesn''t listen to him any more. Instead, she is thinking about her own thoughts. If you don''t talk about feelings with Dongfang Yu for two years, you have to concentrate on your studies. The heart of a line are put in learning. Well, this was my original idea, but after meeting Dongfang Yu, something changed, which she didn''t expect. Feeling is so to come very suddenly, but also to come very naturally, she also naturally accepted, but now she was forced to leave. She did not know whether the result was cruel to herself or to Dongfang Yu. She hopes that she can see Dongfang Yu when she is well and talk about these things calmly. She also hopes that he can accept all his decisions calmly and rationally. Although all these decisions are forced, but it is also the most original one of their own. Well, she hopes that if he really loves her, they will be together in two years. After two years, she will be his girlfriend. If they will continue to be so good in the future, they may come to the end, that is to enter the palace of marriage, and she will give birth to children for him. But it all depends on the future, of course. She believes that his love for her is true, they can live forever, and she will silently wait for their love, bless for their love, and carefully care for their love. This is not a good way! As long as the hearts of the two people are silently guarding the love of each other, she believes that they will be happy. She believes that the flower of happiness will bloom for them. She believes that they will overcome all difficulties, and all difficulties are not difficulties. Love will not be afraid of the length of time and separation, love will not be afraid of the passage of time and thin. Love is afraid of each other''s lack of a belief in love, love is afraid of each other''s hearts are no longer the only one of each other, love is afraid of each other''s hearts are not the wish of love¡° Have a rest. I won''t disturb you any more. " Night Fei absolutely looked at her one eye, then quit here. When he left, he told the maid here and said, "take good care of miss."¡° Yes, young master After leaving here, Yefei dials a phone number directly with another mobile phone. And this mobile phone number is not his usual number. Soon the other end of the line got through: "it''s hard to find you. Are you willing to answer the phone at last?" Night Fei absolutely light bad smile said: "teacher, your temper is more and more impatient, so it''s easy to get heart disease." This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1359 On the other end of the line. Li Jiajun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t feel ashamed of his title as a teacher. He is his teacher. But at that time he was still acting as an instructor in the police academy of Yucheng. Although it was only three months, he was very impressed by Yefei who had served in the army at that time. At that time, he remembered that yefeijue was the younger generation of the yefeijue family in the Xuanwu military region. Among the younger generation of the yefeijue family, yefeijue was excellent and outstanding. And then he left the Imperial City, and then returned to his hometown Fengdu. He entered Zhuque military region with excellent performance and took the post of general. But later, an occasional opportunity let him meet Yefei Jue here. Different time and place, everything is different. However, a point of interest is closely linked with them. "How did Dongfang Yu die?" Li Jiajun asked. There was a doubt in his sly and suspicious eyes. The corpse he saw was indeed Dongfang Yu himself, but he had to face up to whether Dongfang Yu died in the hands of those crazy students, or there were other reasons. Night Fei Jue Mou son tiny Mi became a seam, a beautiful lip Cape tiny outline a touch of radian: "teacher, how do you conclude that he is really dead? Have you seen his body? " This sentence directly made Li Jiajun stunned. He is a little incredible, but he can confirm that Dongfang Yu is dead! No matter how you die, it''s always right that the body is there. "He is indeed dead." Li Jiajun replied, his eyes narrowed slightly. But what''s the meaning of Yefei Jue''s words? It''s difficult for Dongfang Yu to feign death, but how could he? By the time of the autopsy, he was dead. The bite on his arm was enough to show that he died of poisoning. And that''s exactly what the autopsy report says. The night Fei in that telephone absolutely slowly says: "now where is the corpse parked?" "In the mortuary of the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region!" Li Jiajun said. Night Fei absolutely a pair of blue eyes, slightly through a layer of cold awn, that a white face more and more some pale. "In that case, give him two more shots, he will not have any feeling!" Night Fei absolutely light say, that lip Cape tiny stir up, that pupil inside permeate a deep brilliance, more reflected a malicious mind. Li Jiajun frowned. He had never seen such a man before. People are already dead, and they have to put two more shots on the body? In particular, this night Fei is the student he used to be Han xulie. He can''t help feeling that he is better than the blue. Li Jiajun thought for a moment and said, "is this necessary? People are dead. " "Dead? Joke! Do you know how he died? Since you don''t know how he died, you ask me, I''ll tell you, I don''t know how he died? " Night Fei absolutely very direct say, in the eye is revealing a cold feeling. That cold color can ice the heart directly. No matter what he saw with his own eyes, he would not believe anything so easily. Because even what you see with your own eyes may deceive your eyes and ears, not to mention what others say? That''s 100 percent. I can''t believe it completely. Li Jiajun was startled. The weight in his eyes became deeper and deeper. He quickly asked: "I didn''t send news to him at that time. Later, Dongfang yu should have gone to the old building of tong''an''ge. You should know more about the things behind it than me. Then your crazy students should have stopped him, and then, He should have been bitten on his arm by the poisonous fangs of the wolf dog and died of poisoning. " Unexpectedly, the other side finish saying, that night Fei absolutely also just light light light smile twice. This laugh makes Li Jiajun feel very unhappy, can''t help but annoyed: "smelly boy, what''s funny?" "Teacher, you are so naive. Don''t you think Dongfang Yu is so easy to be killed by wolf dog? What''s more, I just wanted to catch him alive at that time. How could I let him die so easily? And when he was besieged by those crazy students, an unlicensed car came and rescued him. " Speaking of this, ye feijue slowly attracted her eyes, and then continued: "and now you tell me, he is dead? Isn''t that ridiculous? Is this a satire on your IQ? Or are you laughing at my IQ? The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. The teacher should not be fooled easily. " Night Fei absolutely words not slow, soon can reason out the problem in this. Li Jiajun slightly surprised: "according to you, the Oriental Royal may be a corpse?" Night Fei absolutely indifferent smile, the cold in the pupil of the eye once again out, a malicious is in the corner of the mouth, that smile is also rippling in the pale corner of the lip: "whether he is feigning death, since he has died, then simply die a bit more thoroughly!" Li Jiajun thought about it and said, "if Dongfang Yu is really dead, then you can''t get what you want?"¡° "Ha ha ha..." Yefei laughs a few times, and then says slowly: "in this world, God has closed a door for you, and will naturally open a window for you. If this road doesn''t work, there will be another one. When the teacher became the commander of Zhuque military region, my idea can also be realized. " Li Jiajun''s smile was self-evident, but he didn''t say anything. Yes, this is the condition for him to cooperate with the other side. The other side tries to make him the commander of Zhuque military region, and he will realize his ideas and requirements and get what he wants. Li Jiajun thought for a moment, or said: "if you look at it like this, Dongfang Yu may be feigning death, so what should we do?" Night Fei absolutely laughs, his this question asks some stupid, however, he is probably mostly testing himself. How else can you be your own teacher¡° Teacher, such a smart person, still need me to mention it? The teacher in the Zhuque military region must be much easier than me, then I will not interfere, I wish the teacher can succeed, everything goes well. I also wish the teacher can be the commander of the military region quickly, so our cooperation will be more smooth and happy. I believe what I said is what you expect¡° Well, I''ll just say so much. Hang up first. In a certain period of time, my mobile phone is on, but it depends on the teacher''s chance, right Night Fei absolutely finish saying already quickly hung up the phone, the eye Mou son inside permeates a conspiracy to sink color. He thought of the death of Dongfang Yu, and more thought of Li Jiajun''s next action. No matter whether Li Jiajun''s next move is successful or not, it is a great temptation for Dongfang Yu and himself. But no matter what the purpose of Dongfang Yu''s move is? There may be an outcome that cannot be avoided. That is, the "death" of Dongfang Yu is really strange. Maybe Dongfang Yu is suspicious of Li Jiajun, maybe Dongfang Yu is looking for the more important person behind the scenes, so he made the play. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1360 But usually the ace boss doesn''t come out so easily. If he wants to tempt himself out, it''s a pity that his play is not big enough. To put it bluntly, even if Dongfang Yu really died, he would not come out. All he wanted was the heart of the woman in the room. He found that it was as important to get the heart of Bai Ruoxi as the thing he got from Dongfang Yu. Yefei Jue quickly clenched the mobile phone, then put it into her arms, then took out another mobile phone, turned to a familiar but not too familiar number, had a look, then dialed the number, and soon the phone was connected But before the man spoke, his voice began to ring: "have I finished what I want?" The man''s voice at that end was very low, and he quickly replied, "yes, the young master has done it." "Good. I''ll come and get it later." Night Fei absolutely finish. Then I went directly to the underground parking lot of a building, and then came to a small car wash at one end of the underground parking lot. Yefei quickly goes in and comes to a secret room on the second floor. He opens the room and sees a man in a blue uniform. He is wearing a pair of Tan sunglasses and looks very gentle. This is a doctoral student. Well, this is not an ordinary doctoral student. He is a scientist. He is also Leng Lingfeng, a second rate scientist from 457 Research Institute. Since he took refuge in himself, he has promised to give him a bigger stage to realize his wishes and ambitions. But there is a requirement that he should do things for himself wholeheartedly and realize all the requirements and instructions he has given him wholeheartedly. No matter what he thinks, the first thing is to obey orders. This is his final requirement. Otherwise, no matter how talented he is, he will not use his resources to praise him. Looking at the silver haired man, Leng Lingfeng quickly went to a cupboard, took out a bottle of medicine from the cupboard, and slowly said, "this bottle of medicine can control the central nervous system in people''s brain, but it won''t make people crazy, and it won''t do any harm to the human body. In addition, it also contains a kind of thing to control people''s emotions, which is called" emotion control. ", After you give the other party something like this, she will be yours all her life. Even if you beat her and scold her later, she will never leave you again. Because her heart is already yours. " Night Fei absolutely took this thing, looked at Leng Ling Feng one eye, and asked: "will she remember the things before?" Leng Lingfeng looked at him and replied, "of course she won''t remember, because things before are not important to her any more. She only remembers young master you, and she will only be crazy for young master you." Night Fei absolute careful looking at this thing, soon pinched this thing into the palm of the hand, slowly said: "good, I know." Yefei Jue quickly left here with something. ¡­¡­ At night, the air floats up a dull and turbid impurity, which makes people feel a little tired. When Yefei Jue went back to the presidential suite on the top floor of Huanyu building where he lived, his steps also seemed a little heavy. Pushing the door open, he saw the man sitting on the bed. At that time, Bai Ruoxi was talking and laughing with the maid. The two seem to have a good talk. However, when the servant turned her head, she suddenly saw that Yefei Jue had come back. For a moment, her face changed. According to the rules, she couldn''t talk to the woman in the bed. She was really afraid that he would blame herself. She quickly said, "young master, you are back. You haven''t had dinner yet, have you? I''ll go with you to prepare food With these words, the servant quickly left the room, leaving only Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi. No one is talking. The air is choking for a while. For a long time, when Bai Ruoxi''s cheek slightly turned to one side, Yefei Jue walked towards her and came to her. He looked at white if Xi''s beautiful face, that a pale cloth in the top, he slightly has some guilt. And white if Xi''s face than before more appear a little haggard. He really doesn''t want her to think about too many things, let alone what she is thinking about? He hopes that she can be quiet to stay by his side like, occasionally accompany himself to talk and laugh, so it''s very good. "Ruoxi, are you feeling better now? Why don''t I go and peel a fruit for you? It looks like you haven''t eaten fruit for a long time Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the face revealed a soft brilliance, looking at the woman''s face, at that moment, his eyes are a little drunk. Her beauty is still so bright and moving, no matter whether there is any problem in her eyes, these do not hinder her beauty. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi said faintly: "no, Xiao Li has peeled two pears for me." "Then I''ll peel you an apple." Night Fei absolutely said and then quickly picked up an apple, just ready to use the fruit knife to cut the apple¡° No, I don''t want to eat apples Bai Ruoxi refused again, her expression is very light, and her voice is also very calm. She really didn''t know what he was going to say when he came here again? Because she felt that she had nothing to say with him, and she didn''t know why she felt different now. She was more and more upset. Moreover, every time he came, he brought her a lot of pressure. She didn''t want to. She felt that she was under enough pressure because her eyes were not good now. She couldn''t see anything. It was like a headless fly that lost its direction. She felt very restless. She hopes her eyes can get better quickly. She hopes to remove the stitches. After her eyes recover, she doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Because she will always remember how he threatened to break up with Dongfang Yu before. And the feeling at that time was really terrible. How could he use that despicable way to occupy himself and force himself and the eastern wind fighter? She really didn''t expect him to do that. At that time, she could feel that she was really worried and scared. She was afraid that he would do something to her that her soul could not accept. She was afraid that she would be forced by him. In that case, she didn''t know what would happen to her? She''s really worried, so she really wants to get out of here soon. Night Fei absolutely looked at her one eye, but the apple that the fruit knife cuts on the hand didn''t stop, a word lightly floats in this piece of air: "already cut, make do with to eat some!" Then night Fei will cut the Apple quickly, and then, looking at the crystal clear apple, the smile on the cheek is more and more brilliant. He handed the apple to her¡° The apple has been peeled. It''s as white as white. " Yefei Jue just wanted to put the apple in her hand. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi pushed the apple away quickly and didn''t pick up his apple. For a moment, Yefei Jue''s face was pale. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1361 Night Fei absolutely really can''t suppress the anger in the bottom of my heart, but in front of the woman or with a smile coax way: "what''s the matter? Why are you angry? By the way, you can remove the stitches in a few days. I believe you can recover your eyes by then. " Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, "my eyes have recovered. Can I leave here?" Originally, he thought that he would not agree to leave. Unexpectedly, the other party naturally replied, "of course you can leave. This is your freedom. Why should I stop you from leaving?" Listen to her words voice, night Fei absolutely also understood what she was worried about. "Bai Ruoxi, now I let you live here just because your eyes are inconvenient, and I stay here to take care of your eyes. I hope you can understand what I said. In fact, I don''t have any bad intentions towards you. Of course, it''s my right to pursue you. As for whether you accept me or not, it''s also your right. I won''t force you." Night Fei absolutely slowly said, that face revealed embarrassed smile. Of course, he hoped that she would not leave him. But since he said so, the other party just afraid will not follow his will, because she is white if Xi! A girl who won''t be easily conquered. And forced love is not called love. Night Fei despair of her, blue eyes inside the corner of her eyes are showing a smile, that a gentle eyes as if never changed. He hoped that she would be willing to stay, such a wish, he will wait. He believed that one day she would fall in love with herself. White if Xi listened to eye Mou son tightly Cu rise. Vaguely still let her hear a good feeling of doubt, do not know in front of the man is telling the truth or lies? He said on the surface that he would not do anything to her, but was that what he thought at the bottom of his heart? She didn''t know what kind of thought was in his heart, but if he didn''t force her at all, why did he force her to break up with Dongfang Yu last time? And do that kind of thing with such mean means to make yourself obedient to him? How can this not be called coercion? It''s worse than coercion, OK? But Bai Ruoxi couldn''t calm down when she thought of this. She couldn''t help doubting: "didn''t you force me? If you didn''t force me, you wouldn''t say that and do that? If you didn''t force me, you wouldn''t let me break up with Dongfang Yu? If you didn''t force me, you should send me to the hospital today instead of putting me in your place for recuperation? " "..." a words let night Fei absolutely can''t say any words, he took the apple embarrassed looked, don''t know is should lose, or should continue to take or continue to hand her. In a word, any kind of idea is very uncomfortable for a moment. Why can''t he go on with her now? Why is she faced with a choice that will never be him? How could he lose to the Dongfang Yu? No matter what the conditions are, he doesn''t think that he will be inferior to Dongfang Yu. Otherwise, Dongfang Yu will be the commander of Zhuque, but his share of the dark forces can''t be turned to the ground and exposed to the sun. However, is Bai Ruoxi going for his position? Night Fei absolutely did not speak, the air also silent down, two people''s space is also very quiet. And Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was inexplicably tense, which made the air seem very suffocating, like a balloon blown big. At that moment, there was a sense of uneasiness. "Forget it, you don''t say anything more. Since I promise you, I will do it. I won''t fall in love in two years, so you are satisfied!" Bai Ruoxi said, the pale color on her cheek became more and more clear, and the corners of her lips outlined a very dissatisfied color. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to say anything more? He forced her to agree to these things, she is really very unhappy and very uncomfortable. Isn''t it right to choose someone to love someone? Did she not even have the right to choose? Why force yourself? She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t want to. What he said is that he will fall in love with him through time and the past two years, which is just a kind of ridiculous statement. How can a person like yefeijue fall in love with him? If you fall in love with him, it''s brain damage. It''s a joke. White if Xi thinks, that lip Cape side also reveals that silk cold meaning. Yefei looks desperate. At that moment, he knew that what he had done was a little too much, but he really didn''t want to hurt her. Because he is so in love with her, he is really reluctant to hurt her, but she does not understand. How to explain that she can understand her heart to her? "Bai Ruoxi, this apple has been peeled. If you don''t eat it, you will not be able to eat it after a while. Isn''t that a pity? Eat quickly, will you? " Night Fei absolutely again coax a way, then handed the apple in the past, he also don''t want to continue between them unpleasant topic, to tell you the truth, a lot of topics can be temporarily stranded. A lot of topics can no longer be negotiated, because for them, what he is looking forward to is the love between them, which needs time to precipitate. However, he felt that there would be that kind of love between her and him. He expected that he would be very patient to wait for the arrival of this time and the arrival of this love. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Then when he handed the apple to her, she didn''t refuse. She picked it up and nibbled at it without expression. Then, after eating, she didn''t say any more. Night Fei absolute looking at her appearance, a moment in the heart also some uncomfortable, he really don''t want to let her carry some burden, he want to let her mood put some peace. It''s really good to stay by his side quietly. Don''t think about other things any more, and let him accompany her through the last two years of college. When she graduated that night, when her graduation ceremony that mysterious night, he will give her unforgettable memories, he hopes they can really together, can spend this happy time. Then, he will take her back to his country, the Imperial City, and let her be his wife and marry him. So much so that he has arranged everything later, and he has already thought of a lot, as long as she can stay with him well, that''s all. Night Fei despair she smile, and then picked up next to the wet paper towel on the table to wipe her mouth: "you see you, eat all over the mouth, can Apple also dirty the mouth?" This novel comes from reading Chapter 1362 Night Fei absolutely wiped her lips with a paper towel. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little unhappy. However, she didn''t refuse him too much and let him wipe her mouth clean with a wet paper towel. Then she turned her face and wanted to fall back to sleep, but soon a pillow fell on her back and let her lean on it. "Let me have a chat with you. I''m envious of your happy conversation with the servant. Tell me what you''re talking about?" Night Fei absolutely slowly said, sitting on her bed, staring at her face. At this moment, I can''t help it. He really wants to let her slowly approach him instead of forcing her to hold her arm and let her passively lean towards him. To tell the truth, forcing people to do more things will make them feel very uninteresting and uninteresting. Isn''t love supposed to be the mutual affinity between two people? If it''s just a person''s love, what''s the meaning? And what about happiness? Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She couldn''t express anything when she heard what ye feijue said. But if he really wanted to chat with her and make her happy, he shouldn''t have such an attitude, because he put his own position wrong. He treated himself in this way, of course, would make her unhappy. Since she was unhappy, why did she go to chat with him? She would rather be silent. "Sorry, I''m a little tired. I don''t want to talk. " White if Xi return a way, also no longer say a word more, the facial expression also slightly dim under, the side of the cheek side no longer go to ignore him. This kind of cold attitude makes Yefei Jue feel a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t say anything. He looks into a milk cup beside the bedside table and says slowly: "your milk has been drunk. I''ll make another cup with you. You wait, I''ll make it for you right away." Yefei Jue said, quickly stood up, took the cup, and then went to the bar to make milk for Bai Ruoxi. After making it for a while, the milk was soaked. Yefei Jue came over with a milk cup and looked at her and said, "the milk has been soaked. Bai Ruoxi, you can drink a little. I believe the milk will taste very good." Night Fei despairing she said, while taking out a small medicine bottle from the pocket, and then directly pulled the lid, the liquid in the bottle in front of white if Xi''s face directly poured into the milk cup. Then he slowly shakes the liquid in the cup, until the liquid is completely mixed with the milk in the cup, and the shadow on the corner of his eyes moves slightly. The words of Leng Lingfeng, a second rate scientist, were clearly reflected in Yefei Jue''s mind. As long as you take this "emotion control" medicine, then she is yours, and you will get her heart. After you drive her away, she won''t go. Yefei is so desperate that Bai Ruoxi smiles. He puts the medicine in her cup, and he operates it in front of her, but she can''t see it If she knew that she had done so, she would hate him even more! But Bai Ruoxi... You never know how much I love you Love, love to their own crazy, love even want to destroy you Night Fei absolute holding this cup, hand inexplicably stiff up. Bai Ruoxi''s face had a faint afterglow, although the people in front of her forced her to make a decision against her will. However, she didn''t want to tear the relationship completely, which was not good for her. At least during this period, she hoped to live in peace until her eyes recovered. "Thank you White if Xi said to stretch out a hand, night Fei absolute also slowly handed the cup to her hand. When she handed it over, night Fei Jue''s blue eyes were staring at the cup. She saw Bai Ruoxi holding the cup tightly, and then brought it to her own lips. Seems to feel something strange, she did not immediately drink. This also let night Fei absolute see the bottom of the heart almost all static down, the eyes is to twinkle also don''t twinkle ground stare at her face. He can''t guess what kind of reaction Bai Ruoxi will have after drinking this cup of milk with "emotion control" medicine? But inexplicably, he has some worries, some melancholy, some uneasiness, some loss, and some inexplicable sadness. He really doesn''t want to do this to her, he really wants her to fall in love with him willingly! Let her willingly promise to stay, accompany him, be his woman, and then happily go to school together, and then live together, even live together, and then, they will graduate happily. After graduation, we get married happily, and then we have to have a few children happily, and we will be together forever. But can all these good wishes come true? If she doesn''t drink the milk containing "control", she won''t stay with her. But... But, if she drinks this cup, is she still white? Is she still the woman he loves? Is he in love with her body? Still loving the soul in her body? What kind of people does he want? Night Fei is despairing that cup of milk in her hand, deeply confused eyes. Also deeply let himself have an unprecedented sense of guilt! There has never been such a strong sense of guilt. He vaguely knew what a wrong thing he was doing... He also knew that if he did it, he would regret it all his life! Just as Bai Ruoxi was about to pass the milk cup to her mouth and drink it slowly. All of a sudden. Night Fei absolute arm a probe, PA of for a while, the milk cup in her hand gave dozen. The whole cup slipped from Bai Ruoxi''s hand and fell to the ground. The milk of the cup spilled all over the floor, and the glass of the milk cup also broke into pieces. The whole thing was fragmented, which made people feel that there was not a trace of strangeness and desolation. Bai Ruoxi was shocked by his action, but she didn''t understand why he did it? Didn''t he make his own milk? But he broke the milk in her hand again¡° What do you want? Is it night White if Xi some unbearable ask a way. He bit the corner of his lip gently. She didn''t think that after she was a little blind, she stayed in his residence, but it brought such a series of troubles. But if so, she would never stay here, but now even if he sent her to the hospital, he would not agree. In that case, why did she mention it again? That''s really a waste of words. Well, in any case, she thinks that she will stick to her original decision. Even if she doesn''t fall in love, even if she doesn''t fall in love for two years, she won''t die, will she? She and Dongfang Yu, they will stick to this love for two years, can be lonely for love... This is the real love! This novel comes from reading Chapter 1363 After thinking about these, Bai Ruoxi didn''t have too much discomfort in her heart. "I''m sorry, I saw a bug flying into your cup just now, so I broke your cup in a hurry, which surprised you. I''m sorry, I''ll make another cup for you." Night Fei absolutely embarrassed smile way, at that moment his line of sight inside all take a let a person unpredictable dark. Even he didn''t know whether to let her drink the medicine? Or not? But in the end, he knew what he wanted was Bai Ruoxi! Instead of any changed Bai Ruoxi, it has no meaning, and it goes against his original idea. He loves cats and Huangfu Ruoxi. They are all white Ruoxi. They are not the kind of people who can be easily manipulated by him. If she also becomes that kind of person, a woman living like a puppet, then he will regret it. He doesn''t want to regret himself. He just wants Bai Ruoxi to love him and really let her love him. And Bai Ruoxi''s expression, at that moment, I don''t know whether it''s cold or unbearable? Bai Ruoxi replied impatiently: "no, Yefei Jue, I''m really fed up with it. Don''t do it again, OK? It''s really, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s all about you and me, you know? I would never come to see you like this before, but now you give me a really bad feeling! Why do you want to destroy this friendship between classmates? " "..." this made Yefei speechless for a while. There was a morbid pallor on the handsome face. Bai Ruoxi bit the inner lip slightly and continued: "do you like me? Do I have to like you? If I don''t like you, am I guilty? Am I wrong? Yefei Jue, can you stop like this? " Night Fei absolute listen to this words some blush, a flame from the bottom of the eye to penetrate out. There was a strange anger in his heart, but he repressed it for a long time. He looked at her and said slowly, "I''m sorry to embarrass you. I won''t do anything that makes you unhappy. What you just said is right, but it''s also wrong." "I can''t understand you." White if Xi again impatiently also a, a beautiful face has some gray down. What is right, what is wrong? Night Fei absolutely very reluctantly smile, looking at her, words appear very calm: "Bai Ruoxi, I just said it? I like you, I pursue you is my right, and as for you like me? It''s also your right whether you agree to associate with me or not. I won''t force you. However, I will try my best to make you like me. As for whether you agree to associate with me in the end, that''s also your right. " Night Fei absolutely stopped for a moment, and then said: "if I can''t catch up with you within two years, I will never pester you after graduation. I will give up on you completely. In this way, you can rest assured that you can do whatever you want and fall in love with whoever you want. This is your freedom. " But, this is totally impossible, you will always be mine Naturally, he didn''t say the last sentence, but the implied meaning was clearly in his heart. Frankly speaking, he can''t let her go. No matter before or after graduation, as long as she is still Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi and Maomao, he will love her all his life, even when she dies! If she doesn''t marry him, he will marry her. But also let her be willing to follow him, let her be willing to be his woman, and be willing to give him a baby This is his love, like fire and flame. As long as a person is identified, he will pull her in his arms regardless of everything. Even if he dies, he and she will die together This is a love that goes out without any bottom line. But, about this line how to retract freely, he is very clear. Too tight will make her tired, but loose too open, will let her heart completely leave themselves. So sometimes you should pet her when you should, love her when you should, and hurt her when you should, but at the same time, you should never be soft hearted when you should be angry. He just wants to give her such kindness and power, let her take care of herself slowly, let her feel her existence from the bottom of her heart, let her never erase her shadow from her heart. Since she can''t completely make her fall in love with herself, appropriate abuse can make her deepen her impression of herself, so how can it not be regarded as a good method? No matter what kind of situation, in the end, he asked her to never erase herself from the bottom of her heart. He wants to be the only one in her life! When Bai Ruoxi heard what he said, she was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. After a while, she said, "OK, just follow what you said, but I hope you can keep your promise by yourself. Don''t turn back and don''t break your promise. Well, I''m a little tired now. I''ll go to bed first. You can also go out, and also, you don''t sleep in this room, so I will not be calm Night Fei absolutely listens to her to say so, the lip Cape side all outlines a smile, her eyes although can''t see, but how does she feel, oneself still in this room? Well, even sleeping on the sofa, he didn''t want to leave her¡° OK, I''m not sleeping in your room today. I''m not sleeping on the sofa. I''m out. Have a good rest. " Night Fei absolutely toward her smile, and then quickly stood up, looking at her, also did not say any words, turned his head, left here. When night Fei absolutely shut this door, but white if Xi''s mood just gradually calmed down for a while. She knows that sometimes, she just can''t endure in this way, and she can''t compromise with each other. Moreover, she thinks that she will insist on being herself and will never bow to him easily. Then she gave up her love with Dongfang Yu, which would never happen. In two years, she will protect her love with Dongfang Yu. For this love, she can really do a lot of impossible things. She really will be brave, brave to go on... "Two years nothing... Really nothing..." Bai Ruoxi smile bitterly, can''t help thinking a floating shadow in front of her eyes, and her eyes are still covered by gauze. She couldn''t see the shadow, but everything that happened in the room, and everything that happened to her, was so lifelike that she seemed to see it with her own eyes. Night Fei absolutely left this door and came to the living room. He picked up a cigar and smoked it slowly. After a long time. He just looked at the door of the closed bedroom, he really wanted to go in, but he still resisted the impulse, did not go in, but only in the living room repeatedly wandering. He found that for her, he was really able to endure a lot of things, and he was really able to make himself calm. It''s really ridiculous. He can bring her into his arms like this. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1364 But he still promised her to wait for two years. In two years, he would not have any relationship with her, so that she could keep her pure love. Maybe his idea is too good, maybe he is reluctant to destroy this beauty, so he would rather wait another two years, and then, on the night of graduation, really have her! "Ruoxi, you never know how tolerant this love is, how loving this heart is... How heavy this contribution is?" "This pay is how are willing, no regrets to pay for you! Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, if you can really feel my love for you, then please feel a little moved! Please don''t torture me like this again... "Yefei murmured to herself in despair. He knew that she couldn''t hear, and he knew that his words were too low. Maybe he really should say these words out loud, but he knows he can''t do it. He said he won''t force her. He said that in two years, he will catch up with her! Well, even if he can''t catch up with her in two years, it doesn''t matter. After two years, he must let her be his! At that time, there will be absolutely no discussion. If she loves him, she should love him too. If she doesn''t love him, she should love him too! He will use his means, regardless of everything will give her a thorough embrace in his arms. In the next few days, Yefei had a very good dialogue with Ruoxi. She never did anything to embarrass her or kiss her like that again. But occasionally there is still hand to hand contact, but just like this, it has made Bai Ruoxi feel much better. Yes, as long as he doesn''t force her that way, as long as he doesn''t do too much, as long as he doesn''t kiss her that way. Now that her eyes are inconvenient, she can still accept it. Yefei Jue slowly took her hand and said with a smile, "you see you are used to me now. Do you think you will be more used to me in the future? More inseparable from me? " Night Fei absolutely amused smile, and then also quickly hand a fruit to her hand, and at that moment, let Bai Ruoxi also with a very speechless feeling. She took the fruit he cut for her and ate it slowly without saying anything until all the fruit was finished. Yefei Jue raised her hand with a smile, and then put the core of the wreckage in her hand in the trash. She looked at her in the eyes, and then pulled the tissue directly, and gently wiped the corners of her lips for her. "No, I can do it myself." Bai Ruoxi was just about to take the wet tissue in his hand. Night Fei absolutely but floated her hand, quickly again swab her mouth, slowly said: "take care of the patient is my right, you can not deprive me of my right." Night Fei absolutely said to continue to wipe her mouth, carefully and delicately take care of her, until her beautiful petal like mouth to wipe clean, he just put down his hand. "It''s so beautiful. You''re more and more beautiful, but you''re still a little thin. I think I''ll fatten you up." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, this moment of humor through the bottom of the eye, brought a relaxed and comfortable feeling. Well, he had a heavy feeling when he was with her, and even forgot the many relaxed and pleasant experiences between them. No matter what, relaxed and comfortable is the most important, only let each other feel this happy, has been maintaining a harmonious relationship, then she will really fall in love with themselves. A lot of love is in this unconsciously moved, he hopes that the relationship between them can be more harmonious, can be more happy. In this way, she may fall in love with herself unconsciously!? Night Fei absolutely thought, slightly bent up beautiful edge lips. White if Xi slightly side face, think of what slowly said: "by the way, my eyes above this gauze when can be removed?"? I feel my eyes should be OK, right? There won''t be any sequelae left, will there? Can you arrange to remove the stitches for me as soon as possible During this period of time, she almost thought of Dongfang Yu every night. She really wanted to give him a call, but she was really afraid that Dongfang Yu would come to see her. And how can she meet him now? She''s really afraid of him and worried about him, so let her go to see him after she''s done! Night Fei despairing her, thought to say: "this you don''t worry, when the stitches will naturally give you stitches, since now the doctor has not said to give you stitches, that is not the time, you have to rest for a few days, these days you don''t have to think, because I will be here most of the time! I think you''ll be in a better mood when I talk to you. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, she found a hand on her head. She was slightly surprised, and directly turned her head, but soon the hand touched her face. This makes Bai Ruoxi calm for a few days, and her heart jumps up abruptly. She shrinks her body directly, and then says: "don''t do this, OK? You promised me Night Fei Jue that arm hung in the mid air, didn''t touch her face again, a pair of blue eyes revealed a complex brilliance. But who knows how much courage and restraint it takes? She is in front of him, she is in front of him, she is beside him, and he can''t love her or spoil her. And he is not able to express this kind of excessive favor and liking to her, and he has to restrain himself and his emotion, which really takes his life¡° Sorry, I just can''t help it. Bai Ruoxi, don''t blame me, OK? In the future, I will control myself more, and I won''t disturb you any more. You can rest assured that in front of me, you can just smile happily, or you can lose your temper if you want to. You can do whatever you want. I''m also an excellent pressure resistant person. " Night Fei absolutely says with smile, the facial expression is very relaxed. A smile, blue eyes full of brilliance. This words make white if Xi some good life embarrassed, slowly said: "as long as we all abide by each other''s promise, how can I lose my temper?" Night Fei never said anything else, eyes into the touch of gentle, as if to the other party to package, but he still endure very well. Then a few days passed, until Bai Ruoxi took out the stitches. Yefei Jue comes here with a doctor. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1365 Looking at the beauty on the bed with a nervous look, Yefei comforted her with a smile and said, "Ruo Xi, you can take out the stitches immediately. Don''t be nervous, because you can definitely recover and be healthy. Do you believe me?" White if Xi reluctantly smile, but also did not say other words. The night Fei absolute quickly looks at the person nearby, very can say: "well, you take out the thread for her!" The doctor nodded and quickly removed the thread for Bai Ruoxi. When the gauze on her head was taken away, Bai Ruoxi felt that the cloth on her eyes was thinner and thinner, and her heart was a little nervous. She really has no way to calm down now. She hopes that she can recover as before. Night Fei despairing her, looking at her whole eyes after the cloth completely removed, his mood also some thumping. He really expected her to be healthy. I wish she would never be harmed again. "OK, you should calm down for a moment, and then open your eyes slowly." The doctor said it. "Well." Bai Ruoxi answered, took a breath, and slowly opened his eyes. When a faint light pushed in, she saw some vague scenes, and then the light had some sting. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help covering her eyes with her hands. After a while, she slowly looked at the scenery in the room again. She saw two figures shaking in front of her eyes. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked at the night Fei Jue''s face, and the silver light with a cold attack in the depths of the eyes. Night Fei is despairing her, tiny smile: "if Xi, you really can see me?"? Is that right? " I couldn''t help reaching out and shaking my hand in front of her eyes. Bai Ruoxi moved her eyes twice and nodded her head: "yes, I can see you, but... I don''t feel as clear as before. It''s a little fuzzy. Your facial features are not very clear." At such a close distance, you can''t see clearly with blurred facial features? What''s going on? Night Fei absolute one Zheng, immediately turned head to the nearby doctor to ask: "her sight hasn''t returned to the normal level?" The private doctor, Xiao Wen, thought for a moment and said, "according to the current situation, her eyes already have a photosensitive effect, but the chilli water is still very harmful to her eyes. After this period of recuperation, her eyes also have a slow recovery, but to really return to normal level, or wait for some time. Now the situation, also probably belongs to the myopia of this kind of situation "Myopia, how many degrees?" Night Fei absolute pursuit asks a way, he has thought can produce this kind of result. But he still hopes that she can be healthy. Even if she is a little short-sighted, he can''t accept it. "I don''t know until I have a light test. Why don''t I measure her eyesight now." The doctor named Xiao Wen thought about it and said. "Well, you should check his eyes quickly." Night Fei absolutely orders a way, he looks at white if Xi, in the heart still very nervous. He hopes that she can recover better, because he brought her this disaster. He hoped that he would not really hate her in his heart, but he knew that she would never know what was going on? But even if she didn''t know, there was a deep guilt in his heart. "Ruo Xi, don''t be nervous in your heart. Listen to the doctor. Now the doctor will measure your eyesight." Night Fei absolutely comfortingly toward white if Xi say. At the moment, he doesn''t want Bai Ruoxi to have any negative emotions. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a soft smile, "OK, I know. I also know my situation." Soon afterwards, Xiao Wen, a private doctor, gave her a hard light examination. As a result, she was 800 degrees short-sighted, which belonged to high myopia. This result let night Fei absolutely can''t accept, he surprised to see the doctor: "what do you say? 800 degree myopia? How could that be? " Xiao Wen is also very embarrassed at this time, but it is a miracle that he can be stained by a lot of chili water and return to his present sight. To put it bluntly, I''m lucky I didn''t go blind. This of course includes the best medicine ye feijue asked to use, as well as some of the best auxiliary treatment to help recovery, which are necessary. "Young master, the recovery of this eye requires a process. I believe that as long as we wait more patiently, and then match with appropriate physical therapy and adjustment, Miss Bai will be able to return to normal vision." Doctor Xiao Wen said patiently. Night Fei absolutely frowned: "how long does this take?" Doctor Xiao Wen thought about it and said, "it''s not easy to say, but in such a situation, it can be as little as one year and as much as three years. If she uses her eyes properly, she should be able to return to the normal level." "That means he will be short-sighted for three years?" Night Fei Jue looks at doctor Xiao Wen, and her eyes look at Bai Ruoxi. There is an unbearable brilliance in his sight. He really wants Bai Ruoxi to get better soon. He really doesn''t want to see her like this. In a word, her health is the best, and he hopes that she will return to the white as before¡° In theory, "he said Doctor Xiao Wen said it again. Bai Ruoxi quietly listens to them. At this moment, her heart also rises and falls slightly. It seems that if she really wants to recover her eyesight, she really has to wait for a period of time. But now that she can see, she is satisfied. As for the others, that''s second. What''s more, she can recover. It''s just a matter of time. However, she can afford to wait¡° Thank you, doctor. So, doctor, can you give me a pair of glasses to correct my eyesight? " Doctor Xiao Wen nodded his head and said, "naturally, I have prepared glasses here. I predicted that you would have this situation. Now you can have a try. I will prepare these glasses for you to see if they fit or not." Then, Bai Ruoxi put on a pair of glasses with a lavender frame, and the whole sight became very clear. Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiles with satisfaction: "thank you, it''s fine now." Yefei Jue looked at the doctor: "well, you go out first, but you need to give Bai Ruoxi eye tracking treatment at any time, and other auxiliary treatment to restore her eyesight should be used. Then, if her eyes can return to normal level in advance, I will give you a certain reward, but if you dare to cheat me, But if she doesn''t return to normal, not only do you have no bonus, you can''t get mixed up in the hospital here in Fengdu. " Well, he hates people who talk freely, but he also hopes that Bai Ruoxi really returns to normal level! Xiao Wen, a private doctor, nodded his head with a smile: "thank you for your clear rewards and punishments. I''m very confident in my diagnosis and treatment level. Of course, Miss Bai is so clever that she should be able to cooperate with my treatment. So I''m confident that I can win the bonus instead of punishment. OK, nothing''s wrong, so I''ll leave first." With that, doctor Xiao Wen quickly left here. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1366 The air in the room is quiet. There are only two people in the room, Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue. Bai Ruoxi looks at ye feijue and smiles slowly. "In fact, I''m very good now. I haven''t worn glasses before, but now I think it''s good to wear glasses. Everything is very clear. It''s not different from before White if Xi looking at night Fei absolutely slowly smile to say. Now that she can recover to this situation, she has been very satisfied. The worst idea she thought before was that she would be blind from now on. After that, she would always have darkness with her. That would be the worst result. That way, she doesn''t know whether she can support it or not, but now she is just short-sighted, everything can be recovered, so the result is the best. Night Fei absolute smile looked at her: "white if Xi see your state of mind so healthy so good, I also rest assured." Bai Ruoxi got up from the bed, then looked at her clothes and laughed: "Yefei Jue, could you please go out for a while, I want to change my clothes." Night Fei Jue nodded, and didn''t say much. She quickly turned around and left the room. Then Bai Ruoxi looked at the brand-new clothes on the head of the bed. She thought about it and changed the clothes on her body. When this beautiful purple skirt is worn on the body, Bai Ruoxi wears the same purple frame glasses with a purple skirt. It''s really a lady, and it''s quite a match. Then Bai Ruoxi combed her beautiful curly hair with a comb. It''s all very well. Seeing the graceful self in the mirror, Bai Ruoxi smiles. She is still pretty. By the way, after wearing glasses, she really looks more pretty than before. When Bai Ruoxi came out of the room, Yefei''s eyes lit up, which made him feel like a brand new Bai Ruoxi. Moreover, her purple eye glasses and purple skirt were very harmonious, and there was no sense of disobedience. "Bai Ruoxi, you are still so beautiful!" Night Fei absolutely can''t help but admire of, the eye ground all permeates a kind of ray of light, stare at her that pair of bright eyes. Her eyes flashed. Wearing glasses does not hinder her beauty. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of book smell. Moreover, she is also very intelligent and beautiful. Bai Ruoxi laughed and didn''t say much. She soon saw the bag hanging on the shelf beside her. She went to take it down and said, "thank you for your care. By the way, I think I''ll go back now." Night Fei is despairing her, a smile on her face: "OK, I''ll take you home, OK?" Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. In fact, she didn''t want to bother him. However, since he had this intention, why did she refuse him? Besides, she is very grateful for her convalescence and his treatment. As long as you don''t think about the emotional mess in the middle. Since these days, he has indeed done a lot of things for her and arranged well for her. He not only prepared rich meals for her every day, but also asked people to take care of her daily life, which for himself, made her very moved. In fact, she also believes that the man in front of her really likes her as he said. Deep in her heart, she also had a slight regret. She knew that he could not respond to his feelings. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back now. I believe you''ve been here for such a long time. You''re suffocating. You must want to breathe the fresh air outside. I''ll take you back." Night Fei absolutely relaxed said, see dialogue if Xi her this beautiful appearance, directly let his heart once again escape a gentle. He really hopes that she can recover before, she can be happy. Now seeing her relaxed smile, he felt that all his efforts were not in vain. And Bai Ruoxi will be able to return to the previous state. And he believes that with his strength, he can also help her take off a pair of glasses in front of her. "Well." Bai Ruoxi answered, but didn''t say anything. Then she left the presidential suite of the Huanyu building with Yefei. ¡­¡­ And now it''s just 10 o''clock in the morning, the air is very fresh, the sun came, shining on the white cheek and body, there is a warm feeling. At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s heart is also very comfortable and warm. Seeing this sunshine for a long time, at that moment, her heart is full of happiness. Who says not happy? God is kind to her. Let her be able to embrace the world again, let her see this piece of beautiful scenery again, she really feel very lucky and happy. It seems that good people will have good returns, and they will be taken care of by God. Otherwise, this time, how can she avoid this disaster? For her, what happened is really a blow to her life. Her heart was very dark for a time, but until today''s recovery, she feels very lucky and happy. She can really see the sunshine again! Besides, she can see Dongfang Yu soon! White if Xi, the corner of the lip also outlines a faint smile. She thought Yefei would take him directly to his apartment in the Golden Garden, but he didn''t go in that direction. Instead, he dropped the car and drove directly to the royal garden. No, to be exact, it should be said that it was the direction of suque military region¡° Yefei Jue, it seems that you are going in the wrong direction. My home is not in this direction. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, at that moment, her heart was beating. It seems that something will happen again, but Bai Ruoxi forces herself to calm down and think about it. In fact, there is nothing, but she is too nervous. Night Fei absolutely heard what she said, a faint smile on her face, that cunning hidden in the bottom of her eyes, let people not easily detect any of his thoughts¡° I''ll take you back to Zhuque military region. You''ve been away from him for so long. If I want to, he should be the person you want to see most. It''s better for me to send you directly to the Zhuque military region than for you to toss back and forth like this after I''m gone. " Night Fei absolutely very calm ground says, in the vision don''t take any of ups and downs. But only his own heart knows why he did it. Who knows what he really thinks at this moment? He didn''t want Bai Ruoxi to be with that man, but for some necessary things, he had to choose this way. Because only in this way can he really have a fair look at what tricks the man is playing? Bai Ruoxi was surprised at what he said. However, didn''t he let himself not fall in love in the past two years? At that time, she was forced to agree to him, not to fall in love, and broke up with Dongfang Yu. But now he took the initiative to send her back to Dongfang Yu, which is a little contradictory. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1367 I really can''t see the light on his face, and I can''t see what he thinks in his heart? "Yefei Jue, didn''t you let me stay with Dongfang Yu before? Then you now... "Bai Ruoxi stopped here and went on. But I really don''t understand. What kind of idea is in his heart? Did he suddenly realize that he wanted to help her and Dongfang Yu? If so, she should feel happy. At this moment, suddenly, a sudden brake, night Fei Jue will drive the car to the right side of the road, stopped, and then looked back to the other side, solemnly said: "I am to let you leave him right, I am also to let you not fall in love with him is right, but there are some things you have to tell him clearly. So I''ll take you to see him, and I think you also want to see him now, so I''ve fulfilled your wish, and I''m also fulfilling myself! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying also don''t do more other explanation, the cheek top reveals that light smile, that silver hair under that pair of deep eyes inside also take a little light, a time dazzle colorful, let a person all have no way not to be attracted by him. This is really a young man who is beautiful and cold. Looking at his thin face, Bai Ruoxi feels a little strange. "I know what I should say to him, but thank you for the ride." Bai Ruoxi said calmly. Just the bottom of my heart without any ups and downs. Originally, he took her there, just want her to tell each other, she will not fall in love with him. She will keep a certain distance from him. Well, she will tell Dongfang Yu without his reminding. But as soon as she met, she said these words to Dongfang Yu. She was afraid that some of them would not be able to speak. "Yefei Jue, I hope you don''t force me, OK? What I should say to Dongfang Yu, I will say to him, but I hope to have a suitable opportunity. " Bai Ruoxi thought and said, his voice was very low, and there was a shade under his eyes. If let her say to break up and separate things with Dongfang Yu now, it''s really hard for her to accept. At this moment, Yefei Jue had restarted the car and drove to the front. Her voice also floated faintly: "you misunderstood me. I don''t want you to tell him now that you want to separate from him. You can do as you please. I won''t force you. I''ll send you there now, just to take you to see him, It doesn''t mean anything else. " "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her expression was a little dim. ¡­¡­ Soon, Yefei drove fast to the Zhuque military region. The sentry in the military region saw that it was Bai Ruoxi and soon let them in. Because Bai Ruoxi is Dongfang Yu''s girlfriend. They are familiar with her, so they will let her go. Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue enter the Zhuque military region, and then directly meet the Dongfang Yan and Chen Dong who are walking towards this side. When Dongfang Yan and Chendong see Bai Ruoxi, their eyes are surprised at that moment. They never thought that they could see Bai Ruoxi here? But their eyes also quickly saw a silver haired man on the side of white Ruoxi''s body. Isn''t that man Yefei Jue? Is it hard to say that Bai Ruoxi''s disappearance has something to do with Yefei Jue? For a time, Chen Dong''s mind also fluctuated, but soon Chen Dong quickly walked toward them, and his sight stopped on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. He saw a pair of lavender glasses on her beautiful face. He saw her wearing glasses for the first time. He didn''t expect that she was so gentle and beautiful after wearing glasses. She was also very intellectual! "Bai Ruoxi, where have you been these days? We are really anxious to find you! " Chen East says very quickly, at that moment, in the eye conceals a concern. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other''s bright and clean forehead, which was very full. Her neat hair was combed behind her head and tied into a ponytail. Moreover, his face looked very handsome. His eyes still showed the same concern as before. He''s still the same. He hasn''t changed at all. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed: "Chendong, thank you for your concern. I''m ok. These things are just temporary things. I went to other places and now I''m back. By the way, where is dongfangyu? Can you show me the imperial palace? " Listen to two people not salty dialogue, night Fei absolutely don''t have too much expression, but he occasionally look to Chen Dong''s eyes, he found Chen Dong see white if Xi''s eyes seem to have some very unusual. Well, he''s a man, and he can feel any difference in the way men look at women. Can''t this boy also have a white Ruoxi idea? If it is true, then he is really looking for his own death! Night Fei absolutely on the surface is very light, but the change in the bottom of my heart is abnormal fierce up. He felt that he could not let anyone become a threat to him. In the past two years, he wanted to keep a very pure state. He won''t let any man approach her easily. Then two years later that night, he wants to really own her. From then on, she and he will never be separated. No one can stand in his way during this time. In the long two years, he will slowly conquer Bai Ruoxi''s heart, and will try to make her fall in love with himself. In the face of Bai Ruoxi''s question, Chen Dong appears very embarrassed and embarrassed. For a long time, he doesn''t speak, and now Dongfang Yan comes over. Bai Ruoxi looks at Chen Dong''s faltering attitude. He doesn''t fit in. He''s never like this. What can''t be said! For a time, Bai Ruoxi slightly frowned and asked: "Chen Dong, what''s the matter with this? By the way, where is dongfangyu? " Chen Dong says very hard: "boss he..." the relationship between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu has been clear for a long time, but at this moment, how can he say that Dongfang Yu is dead in front of Bai Ruoxi? He really didn''t want to see the girl sad, and he didn''t want to see the girl crying in front of him. He couldn''t imagine how Bai Ruoxi would feel if he saw Dongfang Yu''s body? Now dongfangyu''s body has been kept in the ice room in the mortuary of the military hospital. And maybe in a few days we''re going to cremate. If Dongfang Yu''s body has not been disposed of before, it is because Dr. Li SANGHUA of the military hospital said that there is a substance in his body that has not been detected, and this substance seems to be the key to death, so it has not been cremated until now. White if Xi see Chen East don''t answer, and the facial expression is very dark appearance, don''t feel a moment have some doubts, then she looked to the side of the Oriental inflammation, he found his facial expression is also very heavy feeling¡° What''s going on? What''s the matter with you? What''s this look like? Where on earth is dongfangyu? Will you take me to see him? " Bai Ruoxi looked at them and said with a smile. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1368 She really wondered why their expressions were so dignified. It seemed that they were very thoughtful, but she just wanted to see Dongfang Yu. Is it so difficult? The night before, Fei Jue said that Dongfang Yu had returned to the Zhuque military region. Then, he was only working in the Zhuque military region now, right? It should be normal for him to want to see her now, but how can they look strange? One side of the night Fei absolutely did not speak, however, see white if Xi of this facial expression, in the heart slightly some uncomfortable. She is still so concerned about Dongfang Yu, even if the guy died, she is still so concerned about him? At this moment, he really hopes that guy is dead! At this time, night Fei absolutely also toward them can''t help but insert words to say: "yes, where is the eastern commander now? I''d love to see him, too. " Chen East didn''t speak, one side of the East Yan a pair of originally jiongyoushen eyes completely dim down, the facial expression is very ugly, looking at them two people thought and thought of say: "well, I take you two people to see him, but don''t disturb too long, he needs to rest." Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi became more suspicious and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with him? Is he ill? " Well, in fact, facing Dongfang Yan, she doesn''t know what to call him. Dongfang Yan used to be her father, but now he and Dongfang Yu are together like this. In the future, if she and Dongfang Yu are married, she should call Dongfang Yan elder brother. For a time, the confusion of her identity made her feel embarrassed at the bottom of her heart. Oriental inflammation looks at white if Xi, slowly say: "you see him, you know." He also sighed that Dongfang Yu''s girlfriend had experienced the danger of Dongfang Yu''s death in the forest, and then the danger of Fenghuang Mountain earthquake collapse. But this girl named Bai Ruoxi is so desperate to sneak into that dangerous place to save Dongfang Yu. He really feels pain in his heart. He is really happy for Yu and distressed for this girl. And among so many girls Dongfang Yu met, Bai Ruoxi was the most sincere one to him. But it''s a pity that Dongfang Yu still can''t follow her to the end. The two of them can only brush past in the end. I really don''t know why my brother''s fortune is so thin? Only 32 years old, the most brilliant time of life has just bloomed, it is necessary to brush past the beloved. This kind of parting is really moving and sad. Bai Ruoxi looks at dongfangyan. At that moment, she sees the deep sadness in dongfangyan''s eyes. She in the bottom of the heart suddenly a startle, just want to ask again what time, Eastern inflammation already turned round. She also stopped to want to say of words, went to military industry hospital together with Oriental inflammation. As expected, Dongfang Yu was ill. White if Xi in the heart tight for a while, she still didn''t say any words, directly followed the eastern inflammation to walk in, until the eastern inflammation walked toward the hospital backyard. Then came to a very secret and inaccessible place. After arriving there, Dongfang Yan stopped and looked at the rockery stone mortuary. For a moment, the bottom of his heart was like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart. Bai Ruoxi looks at this place and is slightly strange. She has been in the military hospital for such a long time. But I never knew there was a door to this rockery? See Oriental Yan to walk past, then pressed a switch, white if Xi, this just discovers this is an invisible door. And this door is not easy to find, it is a porch button door. Oriental inflammation pressed this porch button next after, the door opened. Then Dongfang Yan looked back at a few people and said: "well, a few of you go in with me to change clothes, because there will be some cold inside." Then Dongfang Yan took Bai Ruoxi, ye feijue and Chen Dong into the mortuary, and asked them to change the cold proof cotton padded clothes in the outermost room. Then they went to the innermost room. When Bai Ruoxi walked through this rongdao, the more frightened she felt in her heart. She didn''t know why, how could a good hospital stay in such a cold place? What disease did you get when you went to the east? Her heart was thumping. But different from his reaction, after Yefei Jue came in, he carefully observed the terrain here. From coming in to entering the ice room, his eyes have been paying attention to this environment, what are you thinking about? If a normal person comes in, even if he doesn''t die, he can''t resist the cold here, because the cold here is below - 10C. They come in wearing thick cotton padded clothes to prevent cold, and the more they go in, the lower the temperature inside, as if they were in the ice cellar in the middle of winter, and one breath of people could see frost immediately. In a word, it''s very cold here. When white if Xi walked to the ice room of the innermost along with the eastern inflammation. She saw that there was a coffin made of crystal and gem in the ice room, and the outside of the coffin was full of carved dragon and Phoenix, the luxury of which was completely made by top-level Seiko. And there are a lot of diamonds on the outside. The degree of luxury can be seen. This is probably only the ancient emperor like figures can sleep on such a luxurious ox B coffin! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes became dizzy when she saw it. Er... Is Dongfang Yu... How is this possible? How is that possible?! Dongfang yu should be well, he must be well, he is only sick, he should be only sick, how can he... Bai Ruoxi bit the corner of his lip, now every step is very heavy. So, her pace has obviously slowed down, slower than everyone else. And all the people have been walking in front of her, but Bai Ruoxi is walking very, very slowly. Every step is hard, as if she has a thousand heads. It''s hard for her to move away. Dongfang Yan walked in the front, and then came to the side of the crystal coffin. The lid of the coffin was not covered, and the cold came out from inside. The whole coffin was filled with such a cold. The whole place of the ice room can be said to be built like a fairy palace. There are four big crystal pillars supporting the ice room. The surrounding stone walls are extremely warm, and the dragon and jade phoenix on the pillars all reflect each other. But the more beautiful this place is, the more painful it is for Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1369 "Yu, my dearest brother, I brought your favorite girlfriend to see you. You can rest in peace when you are underground. " Dongfang Yan looked at the people in the coffin and said in a low voice. At that moment, he looked very depressed. God knows that the news of Dongfang Yu''s death came from these times. How did he survive after the bad news. He is the only one who can support the whole rosefinch military region. He is afraid that if he falls down, the whole rosefinch military region and even the whole Fengdu city will be in frequent crisis. The forces of the four parties will be even more covetous of them. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her body softened and her eyes almost turned black. Soon, Yefei grabs a step, grabs her shoulder and supports her weight. Yefei looks at her. I''m really worried that she will suddenly faint on the ground. This kind of worry is not unreasonable, because he felt her body weightlessness now, because just that moment, if he did not hold her, she would really fall to the ground. "Bai Ruoxi, be strong. And, you must not shed tears, because your eyes have just recovered, too many tears will hurt your eyes! We must be strong, we must hold back Night Fei Jue''s voice is very low and cold. In the cold air below 10 degrees, his voice is especially shining against each other. His voice can almost make Bai Ruoxi''s tears freeze. Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath and stabilized her mood and steps. Then she gently pushed away Yefei Jue and helped her arm. She also took a deep breath again and slowly said, "I''m ok. I''ll go now." Bai Ruoxi''s nose, eyes and small face are all red, but even so, it can''t match the pain of freezing in my heart! So Dongfang Yu left her? Her heart, do not know what kind of temperature? Everyone looked at Bai Ruoxi''s expression is very depressed, night feijue looked at her, eyes narrowed into a crack. Is Dongfang Yu really dead? If it''s really dead, can it all be over? However, from the perspective of normal reasoning, is Dongfang Yu''s death really weird? Is it true that a man with a helmet in an unlicensed car robbed Dongfang Yu and then killed him? So who... Is that man? Who can calculate all this and know all his actions? Then, when the other party was in the most critical situation, he rescued the other party and "bought" his head? Who will be able to do so? Is it a professional killer? If that''s the case, it''s understandable. Because in the world celebrity value list, dongfangyu''s ranking is absolutely far ahead. He is one of the targets that the killers want to pursue most except Huangfu Ming. But if you die in the hands of the killer, it''s not worth it. Night Fei Jue thought of these, a pair of Blue Phoenix eyes inside with a touch of deep brilliance, a trace of people ponder uncertain dark awn in the eyes of the dark to jump. And with the brilliance of sharpness and wisdom. The silver hair in front of the forehead is covered with a light frost after entering here. It seems that all this is more in line with the temperament of the man in front of him, which makes his white face appear more white and cold. The pale lips with a touch of cold, this is like a living from the ice and snow out of the dark prince general, let people have no way to desecrate his that noble and proud. Yefei Jue is a king who is born to dominate in the cold world, as if he is the highest Summoner of this cold land. Everything belongs to the cold, everything belongs to the dark, everything belongs to the dark, as if all under his control. The casual look in his eyes is like the sharp ice skate. It can easily cut people''s heart and make all the evil and dark things hidden in his eyes. A dark commander, of course, must take all this for himself. Even when his eyes are looking at Chen Dong, they have already easily harvested all the information in his eyes. From now on, I''m afraid even Chen Dong has been hoodwinked. Well, if Chen Dong is hoodwinked, it''s second, the key is dongfangyan. According to his on-the-spot observation, Dongfang Yan didn''t seem to be acting. Well, the people in the coffin really look dead, not feign death! The night Fei absolute strides the extremely light leisurely step slowly to go forward, the vision looked at the Eastern imperial in that coffin. As soon as this man appears, he must become an opponent, just like an old enemy. If you have never put this man in your eyes before, at this moment, you should really play 20 points of mental strength. Because he is more cunning than he imagined. Such an opponent who can compete with himself, if he looks at it, he doesn''t cherish each other, but... Either you die or I live! Before, if he didn''t intend to take Dongfang Yu''s life, he just wanted to take his own things from him. So now, from the moment he met Bai Ruoxi, he should end his life! But now it''s funny that he''s already lying in front of his eyes in such a dead way? Should he laugh and celebrate that he has lost an opponent and a rival since then? Night Fei absolutely think of these, in the bottom of my heart that wipe cold meaning more and more obvious, but on the surface he didn''t have any change, won''t let other people''s mind to detect the slightest change of her. However, when he brought Bai Ruoxi here, he also took a risk, not because of himself, but because Bai Ruoxi''s eyes had just recovered. He doesn''t want her to be excessively sad, which will lead to a negative effect. Not surprisingly, whether the man lying in the coffin is real or feigned death? Bai Ruoxi can''t avoid this pain. Night feijue''s eyes stay on Bai Ruoxi''s face. At this moment, he always pays attention to Bai Ruoxi, because he really doesn''t allow her to shed another tear here! Because her tears are too precious, no matter for some emotions, no matter for her health, are not allowed, she must not shed tears! may not! And he would never allow her to cry! But when Bai Ruoxi saw the person in the coffin, her eyes were hazy at that moment, and her tears couldn''t be controlled, but she still held back deeply. Bai Ruoxi trembled and put out a hand to touch the crystal coffin. The cold degree on the coffin hurt her hand like a bayonet, and frozen her heart directly. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1370 "Yu... I''ve come to see you..." Bai Ruoxi''s trembling voice almost died. The great sadness in her heart filled her heart at this moment, and tears almost burst out of her eyes. But in a moment, night Fei absolutely a grab forward, directly took her shoulder, a force directly with a heavy hand on her shoulder. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes turned black and her head was dizzy. She fell to the side Almost tears did not fall, people have been completely collapsed. Night Fei absolutely already embraces her together, let her fall in his arms. At this moment, Chen East opened big eyes to look at white if Xi, and at the same time Eastern Yan also some unimaginable ground looked to the night Fei of the side absolute. "Why are you doing this?" Chen East black bottom face asks a way. Although he and the other party have that kind of invisible agreement, but he also can''t see him in front of him, dialogue if Xi start. Night Fei absolutely embraces white if Xi, hope toward Chen East, the vision inside is permeated with a touch of light chill, the voice is very light: "her eyes... Just had an operation, can''t shed tears." This sentence directly let Chen East and Eastern Yan listen to had a surprise. "What''s going on? What happened to Bai Ruoxi? " Chen East asks a way directly, he looks directly at his eye also black come down. Never thought that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes had been operated? Yefei Jue looked at him, then her eyes floated directly: "what''s the matter? I don''t need to explain to you. I''ll take her back to her home first and let her have a good rest. As for the things here... That''s it! Goodbye. " Yefei never looked at the man in the coffin any more, then quickly picked up bairuoxi in her arms and left the place step by step. Chen east looking at night Fei absolute with white if Xi disappear of back, that moment his eyes this inside all penetrate a dark. This conceited cold guy, think he can calculate everything so accurately? If he dares to hurt Bai Ruoxi, he must look good! Dongfang Yan didn''t stop them from leaving. His eyes stayed on his brother''s face. At that moment, he looked at his brother''s pale face. His heart was very complicated and uncomfortable. And about Bai Ruoxi, he was also very surprised and surprised. But it''s obvious that there are people around Bai Ruoxi to protect her from the wind and rain and solve everything. I believe Bai Ruoxi is OK. But my brother can only lie here cold, the world is really unfair to my brother. Chendong saw that Dongfang Yan didn''t speak for a long time. At that moment, there was something heavy in his heart. For Dongfang Yu, he was really good to him. And now, he died, his heart is really also very uncomfortable. Can''t help getting Chen east to walk forward, came to the side of the eastern inflammation, low voice say: "the eastern army commander, please be merciful and obedient." Oriental inflammation sighed a breath, at this moment the bottom of my heart hesitated sad, that look up, the white hair of two temples seems to have a few more. The remaining tail lines around the corner of the eye also seem to add a lot. The corner of the eye overflowing tears, rotating eye frame, finally in the turn of the moment, again difficult to control to flow down tears, wet cheek. "Let''s go..." A long sigh, with a sense of desolation and sadness, moistened and dyed this air layer more thoroughly. A touch of desolate breath surrounds the ice room, making the air of the ice system solidify. Finally, Dongfang Yan with Chen Dong left here, the faltering pace, looking at people are some old a lot. In this short period of a few days, after such a serious accident, we can see the blow from the bottom of Dongfang Yan''s heart. Is this the loneliness of the Oriental family? Yu, have you really left this land you love most? The guardian of the Oriental family, the patron saint of Fengdu, has left the people he loves most? Dongfang Yan step by step out of this piece of rockery of the mortuary, the bottom of the heart of the desolation like a sea of beating the heart, pain through the heart. The body of Wei''an is so crooked that it seems that he is no longer tall and straight When Dongfang Yan and Chendong left this place, a figure in military uniform standing beside the dense forest in the distance, he slowly approached this side, a pair of eyes looked at Dongfang Yan and Chendong. That pair of eyes with a strange same dark cold color. Li Jiajun''s lips outline the subtle radian, like a faint smile, almost without any trace. When he saw the expression of Dongfang Yan, he could almost conclude that the man in the coffin was dead! After Li Jiajun took a look at it, he put his hands behind him, walked two steps in the forest, and quickly left the place. However, in case of what to do, he has to carefully consider and think, everything must be Seiko layout can be invincible. Li Jiajun, a former instructor and professor of Yucheng police officer school, certainly understands this truth. Now, of course, as a general of the Zhuque military region, he has a belief that he will win every battle, and this kind of "war" does not have to be on the battlefield. Every layout and every careful planning can be called "war". How to win this final victory must be carefully grasped and carried out step by step In the ice room of the rockery mortuary, after all the people left, the people lying in the coffin slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His long frosted eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened them. Dongfang Yu looked at this quiet environment for a long time. He was filled with emotion. He heard what those people had just said. Bai Ruoxi has come to see herself, and Yefei Jue says that her eyes have been operated on. What''s going on? What''s wrong with Bai Ruoxi''s eyes? When Dongfang Yu thought about these things, he felt a little heavy. That day, after they parted in front of the old "tong''an''ge" building in the suburb, what did Bai Ruoxi encounter? Why is there something wrong with her eyes? Although he didn''t see it, he was always worried about each other. After a while, a figure came into the space. As soon as the other party saw him get up, he quickly came to him and said, "commander Dongfang, how did you get up? Can''t resist the chill in here? " Dongfang Yu looked at Li SANGHUA and said with a smile, "how can it be? It seems very cold outside, but the heating blanket under me is very warm, and none of them realized that I was feigning death. " Originally, according to Ouyang Nannan''s plan, the Eastern imperial army returned to the rosefinch military area with this state of feigning death, then investigated the traitor in the rosefinch military area, or waited for the traitor to show his true form. Because whether you are really dead or feign death, others can''t see clearly, but the one who really wants to kill himself is clear. Therefore, since they are pretending to be dead, according to their ideas, they will definitely kill themselves thoroughly. In this way, they can lead the snake out of the hole. Of course, such a plan also needs someone in the Zhuque military region to cooperate with him, and no one can enter the mortuary except the doctor. The most suitable person for the doctor is Li SANGHUA, and Li SANGHUA is trustworthy. No matter what task he was given, he was able to accomplish very well. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1371 Li SANGHUA nodded and said: "commander, what should we do next? It''s been so many days. The person behind the scenes hasn''t come out yet. " Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank. He looked at the white environment and said, "we need to fight against time! Wait a minute. I''m sure that guy will show his true shape in the near future. " "Well, I''ll follow your instructions. I''ll send someone to arrest the guy as soon as he shows his true shape." Li SANGHUA nodded heavily. At this moment, the quality of a soldier was shown in an instant. He is not only a doctor, but also a soldier. For the sake of the stability of the Zhuque military region and the commander of the Zhuque military region, he can contribute all his strength. Dongfang Yu looked at him and thought of something and said, "by the way, you didn''t tell anyone about me here. Don''t tell anyone. Including anyone I used to trust. Because, in my opinion, anyone can be the spy and undercover. " Li SANGHUA nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, commander. I have never told anyone about you, and I have suggested that commander Dongfang Yan keep your body and let your body stay in this ice coffin for future generations. In this way, we will have more time and more abundant. " Dongfang Yu looked at each other with a smile, thinking that maybe he would really lie in such an ice coffin in a hundred years'' time. At that time, as the highest commander of Zhuque military region, he might really be able to be admired by future generations! But before that, he must seek more welfare for the people of Fengdu and make more important guarantee for the safety of their lives and property. If a parent official can''t make a good contribution to the people, he will only be left with eternal reputation after a hundred years. But he believes that with his ability, he will make the people of Fengdu live a richer life and make their Zhuque military region a stronger and invincible team. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help thinking of the girl he loved. He looked at Li SANGHUA, a military doctor in a white coat standing in front of him and said, "Li SANGHUA, can you help me do something?" "Please tell me to go through fire and water." Li SANGHUA said heavily. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment: "go and have a look at Bai Ruoxi for me. I don''t know what happened to her eyes? I need to know all about her, and if you need help, you must take good care of her for me during this period, and don''t let her suffer any harm. " Li SANGHUA looked at the other side and nodded. Then he checked the heating pad on the coffin for Dongfang Yu. At this time, when everything was ok, he left the environment. Dongfang Yu is still in the coffin. Except for the warm coffin, every place in the coffin is full of cold, which is below 10 degrees. It''s freezing out here. But in order to really catch the black hand behind the scenes, and also in order to eliminate the hidden danger around him, it is necessary to do so. Just when Dongfang Yu was in a trance, suddenly another sound of foot steps came in slowly. Dongfang Yu was ready to lie in the ice coffin again when the figure of the other side had already seen him. However, the other side just smilingly put his hands behind his back and approached him. Naturally, he said, "commander Dongfang, it seems that you are very comfortable here!" Dongfang Yuhong looks at each other. She is thin and slim. Although she is wearing a half mask, she can still see that her face is very beautiful and lovely. She is wearing a nurse''s dress and a nurse''s hat. However, her eyes are full of wisdom, which easily reveals her identity. "Ouyang Nannan? What are you doing here? " Dongfang Yu frowned, and suddenly he thought of something. I can''t help asking: "most people in the military region know you. Are you not afraid to be recognized when you come here? How bold of you Ouyang Nannan took off the mask on her cheek, looked at each other with a smile and said, "compared with your boldness, what can I be? By the way, I think it must be very lonely for you to stay here alone, right? What do you think I''ve brought you? " Then Ouyang Nannan quickly took out a very small flower button, and there are several pinholes on the button, so it must be the button, and there are two small ear plugs beside the button, so there is no need to connect between the two. "You see this, you sew this button on the top of the clothes, and then you put this earplug in your ear, you can hear beautiful music, or you can see 3D movies." Ouyang Nannan said with a smile, and then quickly took out the needle and thread, just ready to sew this small flower button on his clothes. Dongfang Yu watched her movements. Slightly frowned: "thank you, I don''t need to." Ouyang Nannan is not angry, or looking at each other with a smile, said: "you need, how can you not need it? In addition to being an entertainment device, it can also communicate with the outside world, which is much more advanced than mobile phones. And your mobile phone, now in your state, is impossible to carry on the body, then you have no way to contact with the outside world. " "It''s better to sew this thing on the clothes, so that you can easily have a dialogue and contact with the outside world, and the telephone number doesn''t need to be dialed out at all. You can directly report the telephone number, and then click the pinhole button on the button, your phone can be dialed out, and you can contact the person you want to contact." Ouyang Nannan said with a smile, looking at the beautiful face of Dongfang Yu, there is a share of sunshine under it. For a moment, she was fascinated by it. In fact, he is really a man who makes people fascinated. But because of his noble status and his over mythical deeds, he also became a male god that people can only look up to. I still remember the first time he met her, it was on the top of the cliff, he left a deep impression on her, but it was that meeting that made them all meet the extremely rare earthquake and landslide, so they spent the difficulty together. This memory has been staying in the bottom of her heart, and now she will spend the next day with him again. She knows that there is a hidden danger around him. She can''t let those hidden dangers threaten his life, so in order to protect him, she will protect her male god. Ouyang Nannan looked at him with a smile, with a warm light in his eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at each other and thought of the many functions of the button she said. For a moment, there was a slight movement in her heart¡° Well, you can sew it on for me. I think it may be useful when necessary Dongfang Yu said quickly. Yes, if you can communicate with the outside world, it will be convenient for you to contact Bai Ruoxi. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1372 Ouyang Nannan nodded with a smile. Then, he quickly leaned down and leaned towards Dongfang Yu. For a moment, Dongfang Yu felt the other party''s approach, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. "I''d better take off my coat and sew it for me." Dongfang Yu said. "No, I can do it! If you come a little closer to me, I can sew for you! " Ouyang Nannan said quickly, there was a bright light in her eyes. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything else. He straightened up a little. And he sat in the coffin, and the other side had to reach for him to sew. This feeling was still a bit awkward. And before the button was finished, Ouyang Nannan suddenly sneezed, and her whole body trembled, for fear that the cold outside was pressing. Dongfang Yu looked at her and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help saying, "why do you come here with so little? Don''t you know that the temperature here is below minus 10? " "I was born with a strong constitution. How could I know it would be so cold? I thought I could survive, but I didn''t expect that the cold here was even beyond my imagination. " Ouyang Nannan also jokingly said. The tone is relaxed. However, her body trembled again and sneezed twice again. And the body also can''t help leaning towards Dongfang Yu, the Dongfang Yu also quickly and directly held her arm to avoid the other party falling in his arms. For a time, they were very close to each other. Dongfang Yu also directly touched the cold in her body, and frowned again: "why don''t you come into the coffin? There''s a heating blanket in it. It''s warmer. You come in here and sew me buttons. " "Is that ok? Really? "Commander of the east?" Ouyang Nan was delighted to hear that. She looked at each other''s eyes, his eyes are very bright, although it is very black, but she can still see her reflection from his eyes, at that moment, her heart kept beating. When Dongfang Yu heard what he said, he seemed to have the feeling of a little fan, but now he would not think about those things at all. He let her in just to see that her body was freezing. "Come in!" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, then he didn''t say anything else. He took her arm and let her cross the coffin smoothly and jump into the coffin. Sure enough, there was a warm breath in it, which made Ouyang Nannan''s cheek show a bright red tide. "It''s really warm inside. No wonder even if it''s a corpse swindler, it won''t feel so uncomfortable. And this place is big enough? Just enough for two people to lie down... "Ouyang Nannan said this, looking at each other, she didn''t feel red for a while, but she quickly lowered her head to continue sewing this high-tech button for him. Dongfang Yu looks at her and doesn''t say anything. His mood at this time is very complicated. He is worried about Bai Ruoxi''s comfort and even more about Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. He thinks about what Yefei Jue said. He is afraid that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are really seriously injured. He was really worried that she couldn''t see herself. When Ouyang Nannan finished sewing, she looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll finish sewing for you. Then you can wear these two earplugs in your ears, so that you can keep in touch with the outside world, watch videos and listen to music. When you press this button, a fluorescent screen will appear in front of you. It''s an inductive fluorescent screen. " Ouyang Nannan said and handed the earplug to him, just after Dongfang Yu took the earphone. Look at Ouyang Nannan again. At this moment, the other party has already laughed and is ready to stand up and say: "OK, my task is finished, I should go too. Take care of yourself." Ouyang Nannan said, standing up, holding one side of the crystal coffin in her hands, and then turning out the coffin, but she didn''t walk two steps outside. She suddenly fell on the stone steps in front of the coffin. "Ouyang Nannan..." Dongfang Yu was surprised. At this time, he didn''t care about anything. He quickly jumped out of the coffin, and then came to the woman''s side and picked her up. At this moment, he felt that her body was strangely cold. Then he quickly carried her back into the coffin without saying a word, and let the temperature in the coffin warm her body again. At this time, Ouyang Nannan gradually woke up in his arms, but her look was shy and red. She looked at him and said, "I''m sorry to give you so much trouble. I thought my constitution was strong enough to avoid the low temperature here, but I didn''t expect that I was hurt by the low temperature..." Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at her pale smile. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "thank you for sending me these things. Lie down quietly. I''ll let Li SANGHUA take you out when he comes Ouyang Nannan smiles for a moment, but she doesn''t say anything else. Her eyes are very narrow. She lies in the coffin, close to each other. The feeling at this moment is really eye-catching. And she never dreamed that she would be so close to the man she liked, sleeping in a coffin. Dongfang Yu slightly side body, although this coffin is enough for two people to sleep in, but in order to prevent squeeze to each other, he still lean to the side of the coffin, but even if it is like this, it is inevitable that two people''s arms are next to each other''s arms, the body is also squeezed. At this moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t sleep. His eyes were in the air and he looked at the stone wall of the coffin. For a time, they were relatively speechless. For a long time, a quiet singing voice revealed that the factors that brought up this piece of air were flowing slightly. Dongfang Yu did not speak, listening to her singing, at that moment, he felt very wonderful, did not expect that the girl around him should sing so well. After singing a song, Ouyang Nannan looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s not good to sing. It makes you laugh."¡° No, it sounds good Dongfang Yu said, at that moment, his sight also took a gentle. I don''t know why, although he didn''t feel much about her so-called peace organization, he knew that the other side, as a female agent, didn''t have a bad idea about herself¡° Thank you. I''m glad to hear that. Why don''t I sing another song for you? " Ouyang Nan said. There is a smile in the bottom of my eyes. I am very lucky and happy to be able to sing to him like this¡° You''d better stop singing. It''s best to keep your strength. This place is very physical, cold will make the strength gradually lose Dongfang Yu said calmly. It''s very smooth in the sight. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1373 Ouyang Nannan thought about it, looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "then we might as well see a movie! Instead of waiting for Professor Li to come here, we might as well watch a movie together, so that we can pass the boring time! " Dongfang Yu looked at her and thought that maybe Li SANGHUA didn''t come so soon, because he just came here! And now it''s not convenient for him to go out. The girl in front of him is even more afraid that she will faint on the ground after going out, so they can only stay here, and then wait for the arrival of Li SANGHUA. "All right." Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. Looking at the button sewn on the clothes, he didn''t know which pinhole button to operate for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at the people nearby: "you can operate the pinhole button yourself and let the 3D movie out." Ouyang Nannan laughed, then quickly pressed the pinhole button on his clothes, and flicked it. After a while, there was a movie in this environment. Ouyang Nannan doesn''t have earplugs. She can''t hear the sound. Finally, Dongfang Yu removes one of her earplugs and hands it to the other party. The film that two people watched together. And this movie is a love story. When the story is put into a small half, there are some interactions between men and women. Well, these interactions between men and women are really ambiguous and passionate. I saw men and women on their cars in the wilderness, and they began to make car tremors Dongfang Yu looked at the picture. For a moment, his eyes jumped slightly. He didn''t look at the picture any more. In other words, he is really not suitable to watch this kind of movie with a woman who is not familiar to him. And the side of Ouyang Nannan looking at the Eastern imperial line of sight, her heart is also ups and downs. "Commander Dongfang, you must love your girlfriend very much, don''t you?" All of a sudden, Ouyang Nannan asked, thinking of the girl named Bai Ruoxi, I really envy her for a moment! Dongfang Yu didn''t answer. When he looked over, he just saw the passion in the movie. The scale was really heavy. The male Lord was attacking and kissing the female Lord all the time. For a moment, the eyes of the Oriental imperial once again passed by. Ouyang Nan gently breathed and looked at each other. He didn''t answer his question, but she knew that maybe he was feeling the same as her now! She couldn''t help putting her hand on his shoulder. Well, God knows how nervous she is now. It''s the first time that she wants to make out with the man she likes But before her arm touched Dongfang Yu''s body, Dongfang Yu''s cold words fell into the air. "I have a girlfriend. Don''t come near me." Dongfang Yu said indifferently. His eyes turned to the side again. He didn''t go to see how the men and women on the big screen were intimate. The abnormal ice cooling at the bottom of my heart is full of deep in my heart. Watching this kind of film will make people feel uncomfortable, but he is not that kind of man. He is a soldier, he is very loyal to the feelings, in determining who is his girlfriend, he will only love his girlfriend, and only like her. This sentence made Ouyang Nannan''s face red, and she quickly took back her hand. For a moment, she blushed, her heart beat, and said shyly: "I''m sorry, don''t blame me, because I... I just have some physiological reactions. You know what? Most people will have this kind of reaction when they watch this kind of movie. Don''t you Ouyang Nannan quickly casually talking about the topic, to avoid the embarrassment at this time. At this moment, I can''t say that she likes him. Because she was really afraid that he would be so far away from herself, she was afraid that he would hate himself, thinking that he was a very casual girl. However, only in the face of the man she really likes, the man she loves, will she be like this. Whether Dongfang Yu spoke or not, his eyes were calm and his heart was pure. The so-called physiological reaction, everyone will have. But the key is to see how strong their reason is, the key is to see how they are looking at this issue, some things once done, regret only themselves and each other. "Since it''s so hard to watch this film, just turn it off." Orient spoke quickly Kwai pressed the key and turned off the love movie. Ouyang Nannan also did not say anything, for a time feel very embarrassed. And the two people did not exchange anything. After Li SANGHUA came again, he saw a girl lying in the coffin. For a moment, his eyes were slightly surprised. He thought it was strange. How could there be one more person in the coffin? And the girl was wearing a nurse''s uniform, but he quickly recognized that she was not a nurse in the military hospital, but the former middle school teacher Ouyang Nannan. "Dongfang commander, this is..." Li SANGHUA looked at Dongfang Yu strangely and asked. Dongfang Yu very succinctly said: "Li SANGHUA, please send her out, she is a professional agent, and about her things, you don''t say out." Li SANGHUA was a little surprised, then nodded quickly and said, "OK, please rest assured, I know what to do." Soon after, Li SANGHUA stepped forward and looked at the girl. Then he helped the girl out and took her shoulder in one hand. Well, if he doesn''t, he will find that the girl will fall to the ground, but why is her constitution so weak? He thought it was very strange¡° Thank you, Dr. Li Ouyang Nannan looked at Li SANGHUA and said, and then she felt that she couldn''t support herself, so she could not help leaning into Li SANGHUA''s arms. Li SANGHUA frowned, but he didn''t stay here any more. He quickly put his cold clothes on her, picked her up and left this cold place. Dongfang Yu looks at them two people to leave after, the eye Mou son inside reveals a burst of light brilliance, pour also don''t think much. Soon his eyes moved to his button. Can dial, then call, then he can contact Bai Ruoxi. However, the news that he had cheated his body was extremely secret. He came in without communication equipment before, in order to avoid revealing his secret. But now the communication equipment is in front of him. It''s really like a lure, which makes him really want to talk with Bai Ruoxi. If Bai Ruoxi knew that she was not dead, she would be happy. But if she did, she would also arouse other people''s suspicion. Under the consideration of Dongfang Yu, he still didn''t dial the phone. Looking at the button, his eyes were deeply worried¡° Bai Ruoxi, you must be strong, Bai Ruoxi, I will always bless you. At the same time, please believe that you will not lose me so easily. I will always guard you and our love. We must live forever. " Dongfang Yu murmured to himself. At that moment, there was a deep feeling in his eyes. He knew that in the world, except for Bai Ruoxi, he would never have such deep affection for another girl. Even the former cat is not as good as his love for Bai Ruoxi. He really fell in love with this beautiful, brave, gentle and kind girl. She is always in the face of all the hardships and so complex harsh ring, always come to his side, with him in the face of this disaster, this is really very moving. And Bai Ruoxi, she is really a very young girl. Her persistence in love, her views on love and her interpretation of this life are surprisingly similar to her own. He found that they seem to have found the other half of their life. They can never be separated again. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1374 The brilliance in the eyes of Dongfang Yu submerged his heart deeply. He really wants to run to her right away, protect her and love her. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Jinyu garden, Yefei sends Bai Ruoxi back here. Yefei Jue takes Bai Ruoxi off the car, and then holds her step by step up the elevator to the door of the apartment. I rang the bell, and after a while, the people inside came out. Xue lichen was surprised when he saw his elder sister being held in his arms by the silver haired man and asked, "elder sister, elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" When he thought this, his sister had been living in the Royal Garden, so he didn''t care much, but he didn''t expect that her sister was in a coma in this man''s arms. For a time, Xue lichen looked at Yefei angrily and said: "what are you doing to your sister? What''s the matter with her? " Night Fei absolute looking at the eye Mou son of this snow Li trace, calmly say: "your elder sister needs to rest, please get out of the way." Then Xue lichen doesn''t say any more. She turns her body to let Yefei Jue come in with her sister. Then Yefei Jue goes to her room on the second floor with Bai Ruoxi in her arms, and puts her on the bed. Looking at her pale face, he feels a little tight at the bottom of his heart. "Ruoxi, I''ve taken you back to your home. You should have a good rest at home. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, deeply saw white if Xi one eye, also didn''t do to stay more. At that moment, he knew that at this time, he should leave. Looking at the lavender frame on her eye, he took it out and put it on her desk. Then when night Fei absolutely leaves, another woman appears beside the door. That woman has a long shawl and long hair. Her eyes are very clear. It''s not other people, it''s Qin Yinghong. When Qin Yinghong looks at night Fei Jue, she doesn''t know why she suddenly squints in her eyes. "You, I seem to know you." Qin Yinghong looks at night Fei and says. When Yefei Jue passed her, she stopped and looked at her. Her eyes quickly swept her slightly raised abdomen and said with a smile: "many people know me, miss. Don''t watch too many advertisements." Then night Fei never said anything, quickly left the environment. Before I left, I noticed that Qin Yinghong and Xue lichen had already lived together. It''s really interesting that these two people make a couple? What''s more, this woman is pregnant? It seems that many things are really unexpected! Night feijue''s heart through a cold. Snow Li trace looking at night Fei absolute leave, for a moment, eyes son all tightly Cu for a while, then walked to Qin Yinghong''s side, a hand warm embrace her shoulder, said: "this man is the elder sister''s pursuer." "Oh." Qin Yinghong answered a voice, at this moment but also don''t have too much feeling. One hand slightly touched in his abdomen, and in a few months, the child will be born. "I don''t know how your sister is?" Qin Yinghong looked at the woman lying there, and for a moment she was slightly worried. Snow Li trace looked at each other slowly a smile, this period of time, since she was pregnant, her mood is much better, and, she also no longer go to that kind of with sister against. And he felt her tenderness more and more. The snow Li trace is looking at her skirt bottom bulge abdomen, a time also smile. And she was pregnant with her own child, and he was really happy. Xuelichen stepped forward, stroked her shoulder slowly, bowed her head slightly and kissed her cheek: "don''t worry, I think my sister is tired, she needs to rest. It''s the same with you. You need to rest, too. Why don''t I help you to your room and have a rest! " Qin Yinghong looks at the snow Li trace to own that concern, a time in the heart is also very moved. Anyway, he is the father of the child, and she will be good to him. Qin Yinghong low smile for a while, and then in the snow Li trace under the help of her back to the room. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Empire State building. After night Fei absolutely returns here, a pair of eyes in the Mou son tiny Xi Mi became a seam. He picked up another cell phone and quickly broadcast a phone number. After a while, the phone was connected: "Yefei Jue, you want to see me?" The man at that end was a little strange. This was the first time that he took the initiative to call him. Yefei drew a smile on her lips: "the teacher seems to be surprised to hear my voice. But the reason why I came to see my teacher today is very simple. I''ve already met him. " The man called a teacher was silent for a moment. Soon, Li Jiajun said, "how do you feel?" Night Fei absolutely thought and said: "it''s almost what I imagined, but I''m very strange... Teacher, why don''t you do it?" Night Fei Jue said, slowly pacing in this space, the silver hair in front of the line of sight, with a bewitching radian and color. A pair of dark blue eyes inside a people ponder uncertain brilliance. When he laughs, he sends out an indescribable chill, as if it is the cold wind blowing out in the cold winter, which can freeze people''s bodies to shiver. Li Jiajun holding a mobile phone, a hand slightly pinched: "do you think he really can still be alive?" Yes, he has been hesitating and hesitating all this time. Because he saw that all the people in the military region were dejected, and Dongfang Yan had several times shed tears in the corner, all of which he saw very clearly. Therefore, he has been doubting whether Dongfang Yu is feigning death. Almost everyone in the military region thinks that he is dead. Night Fei absolutely smile, eyes with a touch of wisdom Guanghua: "the teacher said so, really let me surprise, difficult not teachers have shaken?" Yefei Jue smiles and hides her steps with her mobile phone: "but as far as I know, this is a good opportunity. If the teacher misses it, I''m afraid it won''t happen again." When Li Jiajun heard this, his eyes were tight. Soon, some of them were not happy and said, "what do I do? I have my own sense of propriety. I don''t need others to teach me how to do it?"¡° The teacher''s temper is really big. It seems that I feel the teacher''s aura as an instructor in Yucheng. I really admire him. " Night Fei absolutely says with smile, the facial expression is very light. That slightly bent up pale lips revealed that a smile, like the moon poppy as beautiful. That is a very poisonous smile, very inadvertently can bewitch people. Hearing his strange flattery, Li Jiajun also put on a face for the first time: "come on, don''t talk to me about these things." Li Jiajun finish these, PA hang up the phone soon, at that time his mood has some ups and downs. He hesitated all the time. What did he really doubt? Because the coffin can keep the body from rotting, dongfangyan let dongfangyu not cremate, but put it directly in the coffin. If you cremate directly, it would be better, but the meaning of Dongfang Yan is to preserve the body of Dongfang Yu in this way. This really makes people doubt whether it is really a corpse fraud? This book originates from reading Chapter 1375 "Well, whether you cheat or not, I can''t let you live again." Li Jiajun murmured to himself that he was determined to do it again and again. Eyes also revealed a perseverance, seems to have been considered for a long time, has been unable to hesitate. And the presidential suite on the top floor of the Empire State building. Night Fei absolute holding this mobile phone, a pair of blue eyes also revealed an evil smile. Then he poured himself a glass of Lafite, slowly picked it up and tasted it. The brilliance in his eyes was getting worse and worse. For a moment, he didn''t say anything, and his lips outlined the charming and elegant smile. After a while, thinking of something, he picked up big Lafite''s glass and sipped it gently. Sometimes too confident and too persistent in the past glory, that is stupid. What''s important is, what''s today and tomorrow like? He believed that as long as he did according to his plan, then, all the people could not escape the same fate, that is, to leave his sight forever! When the cup of Lafite was finished, Yefei quickly drank: "blue wind, come here." A voice of opening the door outside the study rang, and then a man in a wallet came in: "young master, are you looking for me?" "Take the sniper gun." Night Fei is despairing him, a cold smile. The blue wind was startled, looked at the other side and said, "young master, have you decided to go out in person?" Didn''t you say that you wanted to let Li Jiajun, the general of Zhuque military region, fight against Dongfang Yu? And now how did he do it himself? Well, Yefei didn''t hide what happened later. He told him part of it. And he did keep in touch with a general of Zhuque military region. LAN Feng didn''t say anything on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart he was in a very unhappy mood. It seems that Yefei doesn''t trust him completely. Night Fei despairing blue wind, a faint smile: "mantis cicada yellow sparrow in the future, even if that guy does not have the ability to give him the result, then we have to reluctantly out." Night Fei absolute line of sight is wearing a smile, with that cold wind like cold. People''s heart can''t help shivering. "Young master Jue is really thoughtful. I''ll go to prepare immediately." With that, LAN Feng nods heavily and quits this luxury bag. Night Fei is despairing the appearance that he leaves, on the face of a time delicate again through a put on evil smile. "It seems that the wonderful play will begin soon." Night Fei absolute smile, that moment can''t say how evil spirit. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qin Kexin, Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun learned about it, and soon arrived at Bai Ruoxi''s jinyuyuan apartment. Here Qin Kexin saw Bai Ruoxi and his sister. "Sister, are you ok?" Qin Kexin looked at his sister, and suddenly his eyes were red. She hasn''t seen her since her sister moved out. In fact, she missed her sister very much, but after the madness of the students in the school, she had to stay in the Royal Garden and couldn''t go anywhere. She also noticed her sister''s slightly raised abdomen. It seems that her sister is really pregnant with a baby. "Sister, I''m fine!" Qin Yinghong said that her eyes were smiling slightly inside. At that moment, she was very pleased to see her sister coming. "Sister, I can see that you are really good. He took good care of you Qin Kexin said, looking to the side of the juvenile snow Li mark. At that moment, there was a smile in the eyes of Xue Li trace, and there was a kind feeling in that smile. At this time, the other side did not speak, she can feel their happiness, it seems that they are happy to be with the people they love most. Qin Yinghong didn''t speak. She glanced at the snow scar and laughed shyly. And Xue lichen looked at the tall and handsome figure man standing beside Qin Kexin and said slowly, "he takes good care of you too. Qin Kexin, I believe you have met someone who can give you happiness." Xuelichen looks at Lin Rosen, but it''s really a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, this savage looks very talented after he becomes a human, and it seems that he and Qin Kexin are well matched. It''s a good feeling. Everyone can find the most beloved! I wish everyone can be happy. Qin Kexin''s face was a little red, and she could not help being bashful and said, "I hate it. How can you say that? Forget it, I''ll ignore you. I''ll go upstairs to see sister Bai." Snow Li trace of line of sight inside with a dark, then, he looked at Qin Kexin and others, thought of asked: "Eastern commander, he is really something wrong?" Well, these days, he has been busy with his own affairs, and he has not taken care of those affairs in the Zhuque military region. But now seeing his sister like this, he is really worried about her. But he didn''t believe that Dongfang Yu would die like this? Before he saw that very heroic, powerful, powerful man, how could he die like this? It''s kind of incredible. Looking at his sister, he had to believe it was a fact. But she hopes that her sister can be strong, no matter what happens in the future can be strong to go on. At the same time, when he asked this sentence, he also glanced at the girl Qin Yinghong with Yu Guang. Qin Yinghong is pregnant with her own flesh and blood. However, he knows how much she used to like Dongfang Yu. Because she lost her memory, she temporarily forgot this feeling. Well, he didn''t want the dongfangyu affair to affect Qin Yinghong. After all, their previous affairs have passed, and now Qin Yinghong is her favorite. I''ll be my wife in the future. Qin Kexin hesitated. She looked at her sister with some worry. She was afraid that her sister would have some worry when she heard the news, but now it seems that her sister''s expression is very calm. Maybe my elder sister has been indifferent to some things. Yes, my elder sister has lost her memory. I''m afraid she can''t remember how much she liked elder brother Yu before. Just when everyone was worried about Qin Yinghong''s state. Qin Yinghong didn''t speak immediately. She looked at the man beside her and said, "let''s go up and have a look at Bai Ruoxi first." No one wants to talk more about dongfangyu. Because that kind of accident involves people''s fragile nerves, especially the person who is hit the most is Bai Ruoxi. These friends must stand behind Bai Ruoxi and help her through this difficulty. Xue lichen didn''t say anything more. Then, holding the shoulder of Qin Yinghong, she went upstairs with them and went to Bai Ruoxi''s room. Bai Ruoxi is sitting on the bed now. She looks straight ahead with her eyes open. However, she seems to have lost her soul. All of a sudden, she is like a wooden man, which makes everyone feel sad¡° Sister Bai, we''ve come to see you. " Qin Kexin called, and then quickly walked to Bai Ruoxi and sat at the head of Bai Ruoxi''s bed. She looked at her white face. At that moment, her face was very pale. She looked very worried. At this time, she felt very sad. She had never thought that a sunny girl like Bai Ruoxi would look so sad, and now she gives people the feeling that the whole person seems to be stunned and has no soul at all. The haggard look enveloped her whole heart. That lively, cheerful, sunny feeling can no longer be seen from her, as if she had been completely shrouded in darkness. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1376 Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak or pay attention to anyone. Her eyes were still staring in front of her. She didn''t wear glasses any more. Her glasses were beside the table. At that moment, she was like a walking corpse. Perhaps, the sadness of this blow has directly hurt the soul, hurt thoroughly, let her even forget the sadness. Lin Rosen''s eyes were red when he looked at the person on the bed. The girl''s expression really made him feel choked. "Sister, sister, you can''t be like this. You must be strong. You and all of us care about you! Sister, good sister, wake up quickly Lin Xiaoyun couldn''t help but shed tears. He went to the other side of her and held her hand with one hand. Xue lichen was also very sad. He saw his elder sister like that. This was probably the first time he saw her like this. She was really shocked and heartbroken by Dongfang Yu. But how could such a thing happen to this damned Dongfang Yu? Why? The Dongfang Yu, who seemed to be fearless, suddenly died for no reason? So irresponsible to leave like this, it is too hateful, too indignant! He not only left the Zhuque military region, but also left his sister, and even left the people of Fengdu. So he left selfishly, which really made people feel very uncomfortable! Very angry! "Elder sister, don''t do that. We are all standing beside you now. Will you see us all? Can''t you live without Dongfang Yu? " The snow Li mark bit to bite lip Cape of say. At that moment, he really couldn''t stand it. He had never seen his sister like this. Where''s that lively, bright, smart sister? In the face of xuelichen''s rebuke, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She just looked at the front, like a puppet without soul and thinking. "Lichen, don''t talk about your sister, she must be very sad, because no one wants this kind of thing to happen. There''s just a cup of hot milk I made here. Let me feed it to your sister. " Qin Yinghong reluctantly smiles, and then gives it to Bai Ruoxi. I don''t know why? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes moved at this time. This is probably the only friendly exchange between her and Qin Yinghong, but I didn''t expect that it happened in such a situation? She''s the one to comfort herself? But soon Bai Ruoxi''s eyes passed and said coldly, "thank you. I don''t need it." "And you all go out. I need to be quiet." Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes closed again. At this moment, she really didn''t want to see anyone. Qin Kexin looked at the crowd with a smile, and then reluctantly said to Bai Ruoxi, "either I''ll stay and take care of sister Bai alone, will you all go out first?" Xue lichen and the others didn''t say anything. Then he helped Qin Yinghong and Lin Luo and Lin Xiaoyun out of the room. The room quieted down. Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi and held her hand in one hand. She was in a bad mood and said, "sister Bai, you must be strong. We all care about you. Although brother Yu is not here, we are still here. We can''t live without you." Bai Ruoxi slowly looks at Qin Kexin. For a moment, her heart aches like a knife. Her tears are about to flow down, but she also holds back deeply. "I and Yu, I and Yu can no longer, my heart, my heart really good pain, good pain..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were red. Tears hanging in her eyes, her hand pressed her chest tightly, at that moment, she felt a dull air pressure in her chest, very uncomfortable there, as if after a little, her heart seemed to burst. "I know, I know that elder sister Bai loves elder brother Yu, and elder brother Yu has always loved elder sister Bai. If elder brother Yu knows, he doesn''t want elder sister Bai to feel sad for him. Elder sister Bai, you must stop crying, OK? Please take care of your body for your brother Qin Kexin can''t help holding her shoulder with her hands. At that moment, let her fragile soul rely on her body, can''t help her own tears. After a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak any more. At this moment, this piece of air seems to be covered with desolate factors, which has been involved in the soul for a long time. "Why is God so cruel to me and Yu?" Bai Ruoxi''s light sad words penetrated into the air, and her whole soul was deeply sad. A drop of tears can no longer control the slide down that white face, deeply imprinted into the bottom of my heart, hurt the nerve. ¡­¡­¡£ Two nights later. The wind and rain are strong, and the shadows of the trees are waving. And from time to time also accompanied by lightning and thunder. It''s a very bad weather. And in the ice room of the mortuary in the rockery, something very unusual happened. Several dark shadows darted into here like ghosts, and then looked at the crystal coffin in front of them. They gave each other a look, then quickly pulled out their guns and rushed towards the coffin. All of them came to the coffin and looked at Dongfang Yu lying in the coffin. One of the men in black narrowed his eyes tightly. Seeing the man lying in the coffin, the gun in his hand tightened tightly¡° I''m sorry, commander Dongfang. Whether you''re dead or feign death, this shot will take your life! " The man then picked up the gun and hit Dongfang Yu''s heart, but soon the gun hit a kind of very hard thing, popping sparks. For a time, people in black were very surprised. Everyone didn''t expect that there was such a magic bullet proof device in the coffin at this critical time? A layer of glass steel plate automatically bounced out from both sides of the coffin and closed at a second, just blocking the bullet. But no matter what kind of situation, the purpose they come to must be achieved. And he doesn''t believe that they can''t use their concentrated firepower to break through the bulletproof device¡° Everybody aim! Shoot A domineering voice cheered. At this moment, all the people raised their guns, and then they were about to shoot at Dongfang Yu, who was wearing a military uniform and a military cap. Suddenly, at that moment, when the bottom of the coffin was turned over, the people inside had disappeared. At this time, all the firepower concentrated and began to shoot directly towards the bottom of the coffin. There was only a crackling sound in the air, and now there was a sound on the other side¡° Hands up! Or you''ll all die! " Another strong and resolute voice penetrated the air. Dongfang Yu stood behind a pillar and looked at the people in black. At that moment, there was a cold glow in his eyes, with two guns in his hands. At this moment, his heart is very cold, didn''t expect that there are these traitors in the team of their Zhuque military region? So today is the time for him to clean up the door! Li Jiajun was surprised and looked to the side. He saw a Dongfang Yu standing on the side of the pillar. He was wearing a military uniform and cap, and his whole body was full of heroic force! But they were surprised that Dongfang Yu was already in the coffin? But why did the man in the coffin suddenly run behind the pillar? But what he never thought was that the coffin had already been made by the personnel, and the bottom of the coffin had been hollowed out for a long time. Dongfang Yu could see these men with black masks. At that moment, there was a cold radiance in his eyes. This article is from the novel Chapter 1377 You traitors, today I''m going to knock down your masks! Let''s see how you people have the face to mingle in the ranks of our Zhuque military region! " Oriental Yu coldly said. There was a chill on that beautiful face. Looking at these people, he really had an unbearable anger. How could his Zhuque military region raise these scum? How can these traitors come to assassinate themselves? I can''t stand it! Today, he is going to teach them a lesson. He is going to make them regret and betray themselves all their lives. He hated traitors the most in his life. So there is no way to be forgiven! When Dongfang Yu thought of this. The two guns picked up and fired at them, while the other side was fighting with him quickly. Li Jiajun thought that Dongfang Yu was the only one. At this time, he still looked at Dongfang Yu with pride and ordered: "kill him immediately! If anyone wants to kill Dongfang Yu, he will be rewarded. " At this moment, all the people picked up their guns and shot at Dongfang Yu directly. Dongfang Yu looked at the speaker, who was wearing a dark and ferocious ghost mask. And through this voice, he has identified who that person is, that person is not others, that is, he once trusted General Li Jiajun. Before, he called himself and said the information about the crazy students on the phone. Later, he was attacked from behind by the crazy students in the old building called tong''an''ge. Afterwards, although he had some doubts, could this be a trap? However, he did not really doubt that it would be Li Jiajun, but now the fact tells himself that this man has really betrayed himself, the Zhuque military region, and the Fengdu people''s trust in him. A general of Zhuque military region sent someone to assassinate himself. This is absolutely intolerable and rebellious! And at this moment, suddenly more people also joined the battle, all the soldiers of Zhuque military region rushed in. The sound of countless guns passed through the air. The war was in full swing in this ice room, but not for a while. The people in black, who were wearing black masks, could not resist and retreated towards the gate. Right now. Li SANGHUA with the crowd continue to surround them, Li SANGHUA is a fast came to the East in front of the Royal, quickly said: "commander, are you ok?" Dongfang Yu''s face darkened. Looking at those people in black who fled in front of him, there was a cold light in his eyes: "I must catch Li Jiajun! He''s a traitor to the rosefinch military region! " Li SANGHUA was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu could recognize the real identities of those people in black wearing masks all at once? But he wondered how he could recognize Li Jiajun at once? Dongfang Yu looked at Li SANGHUA and obviously felt the suspicion in his eyes, but he sneered and said directly¡° You don''t have to doubt what I say. My ears are naturally stronger than others. I can tell who is who when I hear someone''s voice! " Then Dongfang Yu picked up the gun and passed Li SANGHUA. He went on chasing. He must not be able to let the traitor run away. As of today, the appearance of such traitors in his Zhuque military region has seriously hurt their feelings. Li SANGHUA watched Dongfang Yu rush out, and then quickly followed Dongfang Yu with speed. ¡­¡­ And then there was lightning and thunder outside. It rained heavily outside. On the other side, two groups of people with umbrellas came slowly to this side. It''s no one else. It''s Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin. The other group are Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun. They accompanied the two of them walking in the rain. It turns out that Qin Kexin and Lin Luolin Xiaoyun have heard about Dongfang Yu''s death and Bai Ruoxi''s illness. These three of them have been with Bai Ruoxi these days. They are afraid of Bai Ruoxi''s wishful thinking, so they always stay by Bai Ruoxi''s side to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi said that he wanted to come to see Dongfang Yu in Zhuque military region, and the other three came with him. Bai Ruoxi, who was wearing purple frame glasses, looked at the familiar place. Her nerves were numb. She didn''t know how she came in, but she knew that she was in a low mood at this moment. I don''t know how to live without Dongfang Yu? "Sister Bai, don''t be sad, OK? I''m really sad to see you like this. Don''t shed tears. Your eyes have just been operated on. I beg you, OK? You must not shed tears Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, she felt very sad. These days she stayed with Bai Ruoxi in Jinyu garden. Not to mention how hard it is. Every time she looked at her eyes open and there was no way to shed tears, it was very painful for her. And these days she went to see her sister, and also feel comfort for her sister. Because the elder sister also found a person who really loved her, and she also saw how the man Xue lichen loved her, so she was relieved. Compared with her previous sister, she is so persistent in love with Dongfang Yu. Now that she has left Dongfang Yu, she is very close to Xue lichen, which is the wisest choice. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She gradually walked towards the mortuary of the rockery in the Zhuque military region. She wanted to see Dongfang Yu again and talk to him with her own eyes. And now. When Bai Ruoxi and his party came to the environment of the rockery mortuary in Zhuque military area in the rain, they suddenly heard a burst of gunfire across the air. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s nerve side, and then looked toward the turbid air, she seemed to see a figure, and that figure galloped in the rain, very fast. And those who followed him were all people in military uniform, and the figure was also wearing military uniform and military cap. The whole person was valiant, and the thunder and rain fell on him seemed to make way for him one after another. His figure was so natural and handsome, just like a flying horse. The whole person looked at it and made his eyes bright! All of a sudden¡° Yu... It''s Yu! Yu is still alive! Yu is still alive! " Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes in surprise. At that moment, she couldn''t control the feeling in her heart any more and rushed towards the figure desperately¡° Sister Bai, sister Bai, don''t go there! There seems to be a fight over there! It''s too dangerous! " Qin Kexin said, also quickly step forward, also rushed to the past, a pull Bai Ruoxi''s arm, and covered her head with an umbrella. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin holding his arm, his eyes shining in the rainy night, and said aloud: "Qin Kexin, no, I really see Dongfang Yu! It''s Dongfang Yu. He''s still alive! He''s over there!! I''m going to find him! " Qin Kexin saw that the lenses above her eyes were all water drops, and the water drops kept dripping on her body. She couldn''t help but said: "elder sister Bai, you must be dazzled. It''s so dark now, and it''s raining, lightning and thunder. Besides, there seems to be gunshots coming from there. Elder sister Bai, let''s leave here as soon as possible?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin and doesn''t believe what she said. She shakes her head, pushes Qin Kexin away and runs towards the rainy night. The unswerving words penetrated the air of the rainy night, "no, I see Yu. Yu has nothing to do. He is clearly in front of me! I''m going to find him! " This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1378 Then soon, Bai Ruoxi ran to the front. The figure of a man behind her quickly ran after her: "Qin Kexin, I''ll go after Bai Ruoxi first. Bai Ruoxi is more and more dangerous because there is a gunfight ahead. I can''t let her have an accident! You have Lin Xiaoyun. " Lin Rosen said quickly, then gave Lin Xiaoyun to Qin Kexin behind him, and quickly ran after Bai Ruoxi. Lin Rosen had caught up with Bai Ruoxi with one lunge, took her arm in one hand, and quickly said, "Bai Ruoxi, let''s get out of here." "No, Lin Rosen, I really see it''s Yu, it''s Dongfang Yu! He''s right in front of us. Will you take me to him? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Rosen and says. There was a light in her eyes. She knew that her whole soul had been lit up by the light, and she didn''t want to lose him any more. It is her hope that Dongfang Yu is still alive! Her hope has not been dashed, she knows she must find him! No matter how difficult the environment, she must also save him! Just like she can save him every time, she can also save him this time! Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi. This time, the bottom of his heart also jumped tightly. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and saw the brilliance under her eyes, as if it was the light of hope. How could he have the heart to stop her? "Bai Ruoxi, do you really see the commander of the east? Then I''ll take you to him, OK? I want to rescue Dongfang Yu just like you! I also hope Dongfang Yu is alive! " Lin Rosen said, and then held Bai Ruoxi''s waist. At that moment, he galloped up quickly, and soon went to the mortuary near the rockery with Bai Ruoxi. And at this moment, there is a fire fight, and the fire is very dangerous. Lin Rosen had to hide in a rock with Bai Ruoxi, and then they could see clearly. Sure enough, some people in black are fighting with the soldiers of Zhuque military region, and the man who leads these soldiers in the dark red uniform is either someone else or Dongfang Yu!! And the beautiful appearance of Dongfang Yu makes people feel like a hero in charge! He is the patron saint of Fengdu! A real hero! For a moment, Lynn Rosen''s eyes widened. He never thought that he was really Dongfang Yu? I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s eye was not wrong. At that time, he thought that Bai Ruoxi really had some illusions about missing Dongfang Yu, but no, Bai Ruoxi really saw it was Dongfang Yu, and her eyes were not wrong. "Bai Ruoxi, the commander of the eastern army! He''s still alive. " Lin Rosen said, looking at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi now her eyes are all a piece of water mist cloth on the glasses, her eyes have been made wet by water mist, water vapor constantly cloth on it, let her can''t see the scenery in front. But when she heard Lin Rosen''s words, she grabbed Lin Rosen''s hand and laughed: "yes, Dongfang Yu, I knew he was still alive. Ha ha ha, Dongfang Yu, he is still alive!" At this moment, her nerves are jumping up, as if they are in a sense of madness. It turned out that the fate between her and Yu had not ended here. She knew that God would not be so cruel to her. She and Yu were kind people. They are all peace loving people. They will be together. Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, her head and body were all wet by the rain. She looked very embarrassed. She couldn''t help saying, "Bai Ruoxi, why don''t we go to the side to take shelter from the rain first? You see, it''s really distressing to look at you now, and this place is also very dangerous. It''s not safe for us to hide here." Bai Ruoxi pressed Lin Rosen''s hand tightly, thought of something and said: "no, Lin Rosen, I can''t leave Dongfang Yu any more. I must stay with him. Even in the most dangerous place, I must be with him! " Lin Rosen looked at her, also reluctantly smile, heavily nodded: "well, I''ll accompany you to wait for him here." Bai Ruoxi smiles. At that moment, there is a warmth in her heart. She knows that she has finally arrived at this moment. Finally, it''s time to get together with Dongfang Yu again. How could she just leave? At this moment, the conversation between the two seemed to attract the attention of the man in black. At this time, the man in black looked at the two men, and the gun was aimed at them. "Ha ha, there are two people hiding here. They are just taken as hostages!" Said one of the men in black. Then, he quickly grabs Bai Ruoxi and Lin Rosen, but before catching them, Lin Rosen pours down and directly pours down the man in black. However, another man in black from the other side, seeing Bai Ruoxi, grabs her in his arms and reveals an evil smile on his lips. "You let me go, let me go!" Bai Ruoxi struggled¡° Bai Ruoxi did not expect that it was really you? God really helps me The man in black held Bai Ruoxi tightly in his arms. Then, take it as a hostage, retreat to the other side, and go quickly to the other side. Bai Ruoxi struggled again and looked at the man in black. In a moment, her expression was full of anger. She couldn''t help getting angry: "let me go! You let me go! Who the hell are you? Are you terrorists doing all kinds of evil? "¡° Yes, but what if we do all kinds of evil? Bai Ruoxi, even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you as my back. Think about how excited it would be for you to say goodbye to the one you love most! How wonderful should such a life be? You should thank me, Bai Ruoxi? " The man looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes were full of madness like brilliance, and there was evil on his face through the mask. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes frowned tightly after hearing this. She looked at the man with mask. At that moment, she really didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. She felt that he must have known himself. Yes, he must know himself. Otherwise, how could he know his name? And even said such a thing? It seems that if he is not the person around Dongfang Yu, I''m afraid he is the person very familiar with himself, then who will he be¡° Who the hell are you? You devil? Why are you doing this? Did you hurt Yu before? " Bai Ruoxi said indignantly, his arms kept fighting against the rebels. But the other party is a choke her neck, as if that again hard words can be her to live to strangle. If so, how could she die? She and Dongfang Yu just met again, she must live, must live. The man in black laughed and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. At that moment, his eyes were full of evil laughter. He once again tightly held Bai Ruoxi''s neck and squeezed it until he saw that Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face was getting paler and paler in the rainy night, And her glasses all fell to the ground in an instant. Bai Ruoxi''s whole pretty face lost its blood color, and the breath became weaker and weaker. This book originates from reading Chapter 1379 "You will never know who I am! Bai Ruoxi, I want Dongfang Yu to regret it all his life! " The man in Black said fiercely. At that moment, his heart was full of countless hatred. Looking at the woman in his arms, his heart was full of the feeling that he wanted to revenge Dongfang Yu. Originally, he was about to succeed, but Dongfang Yu really pretended to be dead. His deceiving corpse completely destroyed his whole plan, if Dongfang Yu really died. Then he was the next commander of Zhuque military region, but Dongfang Yu was not dead, but pretended to be dead! This asshole... Is so insidious! "I want Dongfang Yu to lose his beloved woman all his life!" The man in Black said wickedly, and his eyes revealed the fire. And Bai Ruoxi''s hands also tightly grasped his arm which made her breathless. A belief in her heart came into being at this time, which strongly supported her soul. She must not die, she must live, she and Yu just met again. She must stay with Yu. She can''t let anyone separate them again. "I won''t make you happy, you devil!" Bai Ruoxi said breathlessly, at that moment, she also desperately resisted each other. And at this moment, a sharp voice through the air of this rainy night. "Li Jiajun, let her go! What do you want? Come to me! Don''t hurt Bai Ruoxi! " Dongfang yuleng looked at the man in black who was holding Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he was really angry, his arms became hard, and the gun in his hand began to tremble. He didn''t expect that the other party caught Bai Ruoxi, and he didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would be here?! Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but soon her first reaction was that the man was Li Jiajun! God, it''s Li Jiajun?! Isn''t that the general of Zhuque military region? But why is it him? Why did he betray Zhuque military region? What about the rebellious Dongfang Yu? What does it mean that Dongfang Yu was lying in the coffin before that? Is Dongfang Yu not dead, but pretending to be dead?! What''s going on? What happened in Zhuque military region? Why did Yu do this? Bai Ruoxi soon thought of this series of things, the whole eyes revealed a heavy worry, but at this moment, her breath seemed to be about to be grabbed by the man who choked her. She held his arm tightly again. Don''t let yourself swallow that last breath. At this moment, there are two figures hidden on the roof of a certain place. And these two figures are wearing raincoats, their eyes are very keen, staring at the place of the rockery mortuary. One of the men''s eyes is with a cold. The sniper gun in front of him reflected the light of metal in the rainy night. "Now Dongfang Yu has come out." One side of the blue wind said, and tonight their purpose is to kill Dongfang Yu. But when he came to see them, if Dongfang Yu died, they would not get their things. What''s more, Li Jiajun has been completely exposed. It''s totally impossible to rely on him. Yefei never spoke. He was carrying a sniper gun. Through the sight in it, he quickly caught the head of Dongfang Yu. However, he was faster to catch the two figures not far from Dongfang Yu. It was not other people, but Bai Ruoxi and another man in black. Needless to say, the black man was Li Jiajun. See this picture slightly let night Fei absolutely some accident. But soon he had a decision. "He has a big burden." Night Fei absolutely said to himself, the cold light in the vision revealed in the bottom of the eye. From the raincoat slightly exposed silver hair with a trace of wet raindrops, but also reflects the cold winter in that burst of ice like light. "Young master, is our goal really to take Dongfang Yu''s life? But now we haven''t got our things. " Blue wind reminds ground to say. The fundus of the eye is slightly tight. He just thought it was bad, but he couldn''t think of a good reason to oppose it. In short, before their goal was completed, Dongfang Yu died in this way, which did them no good. But at this moment, he directly saw that night feijue''s sight moved slightly, and then the other party had put his hand on the trigger. At that moment, he knew that night feijue had made up his mind to take Dongfang Yu''s life, and it was useless to say anything. However, after the death of Dongfang Yu, another advantage is that the Zhuque military region will be in chaos, and the world may break out in a great turmoil soon! After all, the supreme commander of the Zhuque military region was killed by Shaozhu, a descendant of the Xuanwu military region. In that case, the two countries would not be able to avoid war. But I can''t manage so much at this moment. And in the environment below him, there are some in the whole environment, and they inhale. In this rainy night, everyone''s breathing is blocked. The soldiers in Zhuque military region soon surrounded all the people in black, and then Dongfang Yu confronted the man in black who hijacked Bai Ruoxi. It''s very stressful and suffocating¡° Let him go! I''ll say it again! " Dongfang Yu roars again. He sees that Bai Ruoxi''s condition is not good, because the other party''s arm is stuck on her neck, which makes her feel shortness of breath more and more. At this moment, his heart was raised. How could he see Bai Ruoxi die like this in front of him? No, no, he must save her! No matter what the cost, he will save her!! When Li Jiajun heard him say this, there was an evil smile in his eyes, and the strange radiance was revealed from under the mask, with a penetrating evil magic¡° Want your woman to live? That''s good. One life for another. You point your gun at your forehead, point it at your temple and pull the trigger. I''ll let her go! Otherwise, you will collect the corpse for your woman Li Jiajun said with a sinister smile, then slightly released his arm, let the white Ruoxi through the air, and then, his gun directly against the white Ruoxi''s forehead. This threat directly made all the soldiers in the Zhuque military region feel that there were some intolerable and unexpected. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to threaten their commander like this? It''s a terrible crime¡° Li Jiajun, do you know what you are talking about? You quickly put down the gun, let go of Bai Ruoxi! Maybe you still have a way to live, otherwise you will die like this! It''s suicidal, you know? " Li SANGHUA couldn''t help interjecting. At this moment, he watched Bai Ruoxi bound by this crazy man, and his heart tightened. He never thought that he was the General Li Jiajun, who was very loved by the soldiers, and he never said anything? Moreover, he has no way to connect the other party with the mob in front of him¡° Li SANGHUA, do you want to interrupt here? I tell you, Dongfang Yu, if you don''t do as I say, I''ll have your woman die in front of you! " Li Jiajun said fiercely. At that moment, the two lines of sight once again revealed the cold light of ghosts, and the two lines of silence even wrapped the whole soul. Dongfang Yu''s face turned black. His beautiful face was black and frightening. He held the gun tightly and looked at the woman who was hijacked by the other party. At that moment, his heart was in deep pain, but at the moment, he also knew what to do. Dongfang Yu yelled angrily again: "OK, I''ll do as you say. You let her go! I will die in front of you This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1380 Li Jiajun''s face became more and more evil. With that mask on his face, he shot out two evil lights. But no one else could see his face. However, he can feel how evil his heart is. But he doesn''t care how evil he is seen by others. Even so, what can he do? If no one in the world dares to be the devil, doesn''t it prove that he is more capable? "Commander Dongfang, are you bargaining with me? But I really feel strange. What conditions do you want to bargain with me now? If you say one more word, I''ll blow her head and let her plasma fuse with this rainy night. You''ll regret it all your life! " Li Jiajun said wickedly. At that moment, the corner of his lips also showed the most touching smile. If he is a devil, he will incarnate as the most powerful one!! Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and her amber and glass eyes are full of tenacity. Although she can''t see his face clearly and her vision in front of her is blurred, she knows that he must be very, very reluctant to be with him, and he must want to be with him. However, if he and she really have to die between a person, then she would rather be their own. She hoped that he would live, well for the people of Fengdu, well for the Zhuque military region, and well for his brothers. "Yu, don''t! I''d rather I die! Goodbye, thank you for your love during this time! I really feel satisfied! I feel very happy to meet you Bai Ruoxi said, at that moment, her heart was deeply touched. Eyeground chewing a sad, but more is still happiness. He can still live in this world, which is her greatest happiness! Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and doesn''t speak. However, he quickly points his gun at his own temple., Eyes very sharp and bright, if you want to life for life, he for white if Xi, he would rather give up his life! As long as she can live in this world. When Bai Ruoxi saw the gun he raised, her whole eyes widened, and her eyes revealed a look of fear. In fact, she could really see his action clearly. His action was obviously to commit suicide, but how could he do that? She must not be able to let him do so, if you want to die, let her die in front of it! Goodbye, Yu But the next life, the next life, she will still meet him, and she will continue this unbroken love and fate with him "No, you don''t! I don''t want you to die! " Bai Ruoxi yelled desperately, his emotion was excited, and his hands suddenly quickly grasped the gun on his forehead. At this moment, Li Jiajun was surprised. He never thought that Bai Ruoxi wanted to commit suicide? At that thrilling moment, Li Jiajun''s hand quickly turned to the side and decisively turned the direction of the gun aiming. With a bang, Bai Ruoxi''s hand in a panic pressed his hand and touched the button of Banji. The shot went off, directly from the left side of Bai Ruoxi''s head, like a meteor across the sky. Just hit that tree. He knocked down a branch of the tree. And at this time, bang bang two guns, directly hit Li Jiajun''s chest and head. Almost did not wait for Li Jiajun to think about what, what to fight back. Li Jiajun''s eyes were wide open with terror. The mask on his face fell to the ground with a bang. A gun bullet on his forehead penetrated directly. The thick black and red blood flowed from his head to his nose, and then to his mouth. The whole person died in a ferocious and terrible way!! He fell down, and at that moment Dongfang Yu''s hand was straight, but his shot hit Li Jiajun''s chest heavily. But no matter what he did, he only fired one shot, and who fired the other? But up to now, he didn''t care a lot. He walked forward with an arrow step, and quickly took the scared white Ruoxi into his arms. "You fool, why do you do that? Why did you shoot that shot? Do you know how dangerous it is? " Dongfang Yu couldn''t help being angry, and his whole eyes hurt. He was really scared to death by her just now. Fortunately, it''s OK. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. Bai Ruoxi lies in Dongfang Yu''s arms. At that moment, she feels the warmth of this embrace. She doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to quietly lean in his arms and listen to his warm heart beating. She laughed and cried and didn''t want to say anything. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank a lot. He didn''t hear from her. He only felt that her Softness had wrapped his heart. At that moment, his emotion was really incomparable. All the soldiers of Zhuque military region were stunned. They were almost frightened by the scene just now. But at this moment, it seems that everything has cleared up. But many people are still in shock. This burst of rain is still falling like this, dripping, but it is the gentle temperature that flows through everyone''s heart. Everyone''s this moment, relieved slowly showed a smile. Dongfang Yu held her for a long time in the rain¡° I''ll take you back to rest! " Without saying a word, Dongfang Yu took her tightly in his arms and quickly walked towards the front. But Bai Ruoxi''s eyes seemed to be a little unclear. She didn''t see the stone steps at her feet in front of her. Her whole body fell in front of her. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu quickly fished her in her arms and then picked her up. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes directly. He remembered that her eyes were traumatized. Of course, these words are also known through Yefei Jue''s mouth. He looks at her eyes with confused light. He doesn''t know whether she can see herself clearly now. At that moment, he looked at her very fondly¡° Sorry to worry you all the time, but from now on, I won''t let you suffer any more! Bai Ruoxi, I must protect you well! Do you believe me? How white is it? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said that at that moment, there was a deep concern in her sight, and a deep love came out from the bottom of her heart. Looking at the woman around him, he really can''t control anything any more. He loves her so much. And Bai Ruoxi was held in his arms, looked up at his sight, looked at his shining eyes, and nodded with a smile, "I believe you, Yu." Then Dongfang Yu immediately took Bai Ruoxi in his arms and quickly walked towards the rosefinch palace. Before he left, he looked at Li SANGHUA, a soldier beside him and said, "Li SANGHUA, I''ll give you the next place. Clean it up quickly." Li SANGHUA looked at him and nodded heavily: "please don''t worry, commander. I will deal with it." Soon after that, Li SANGHUA watched Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi leave. Then he ordered other soldiers to clean up the battlefield, arrested other people in black and put them in prison. His eyes looked at Li Jiajun, who was lying on the ground with his eyes open and dying. It really made people feel a lot of emotion. This is probably the desire of people, hope more will produce a sense of guilt, will want to seize things that do not belong to their own, want to greedily possess everything. I don''t know. In the end, it''s still nothing. I can''t win anything and lose everything. Even this life is gone, but who can blame it? Blame yourself, blame no one The air on a rainy night is still a quiet feeling. And just now that a strong smell of gunpowder, also in this piece of rain under the scour of the night slowly faded a lot, but until the environment is quiet, the two people on the roof still did not leave. This book comes from reading Chapter 1381 Yefei Jue is wearing a raincoat, and his vision is very confused. He has been standing there for a long time without speaking or moving, but his eyes are fixed on the empty place. Yes, the shot he fired just now hit Li Jiajun in the head, and that''s the shot. Also let him realize a qualitative leap. That''s the magic in his heart. He killed his teacher for her! At that moment, the blue wind looked at Yefei Jue beside him. At that moment, there was a very uneasy feeling in his eyes, because he saw Yefei Jue standing there for a long time, motionless, and his face revealed a gloomy dark light, which almost made the environment a hellish color. It''s like facing the abyss of hell and seeing the illusion of devil and angel! "Young master, are you ok?" Blue breeze still some worries of ask a way. Well, he thought Yefei was aiming at Dongfang Yu just now, but until he shot, he didn''t hit Dongfang Yu, but the man in black beside Bai Ruoxi, and the man in black was Li Jiajun. When the gun rings and Li Jiajun falls down, he also understands that night feijue''s sudden change of heart is all for Bai Ruoxi. But in the end, Bai Ruoxi was taken away by Dongfang Yu. Maybe the picture that Dongfang Yu left with Bai Ruoxi in his arms just now was a little irritating to the eyes of night Fei Jue. That''s why he was allowed to stand on the eaves in the rain for so long, just like a sculpture in the dark. Suddenly, Yefei coldly outlined the lower lip corner, like a cold smile: "let''s go!" Then, without saying anything, he turned his head and went down from the other side of the roof without expression. LAN Feng quickly takes the sniper gun, and then leaves here in a hurry with the night Fei Jue. Although their action failed today, it seems that Yefei Jue is in a good mood. That''s not bad! Two people get on a luxury car. Yefei Jue sits in the car. At that moment, the rain outside the window is still falling. Yefei Jue''s eyes look at the rain outside the window, with a deep chill in her heart. A determination, also secretly once again in the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­ In a military building of Zhuque military region, Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi back to his dormitory.. Then he took her directly into the bathroom, put her in the bathtub and soaked her body with warm water. "You have been in the rain for so long, you must take a good soak to get rid of the cold." Dongfang Yu was very concerned and looked at the girl in front of him. At that moment, his heart was all touched by the unspeakable emotion. The reason why she was there today must be that she wanted to see him. Bai Ruoxi smiles, looks at him and says slowly: "Yu, it''s good to see you." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu stroked her head for a moment and said with a slow smile, "you see you are saying stupid things again. You always have no confidence in me. Besides, is it so easy to die with my ability? Why can''t you be more at ease? Do you know what my heart felt like when I heard you by my side that day? You little guy, you always want me to hurt. I almost could not help but want to sit up from the coffin When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she also laughed: "fortunately you didn''t sit up, otherwise how could your plan succeed?" After thinking about it, he added: "but Yu, your performance is really good. I think if you go to film, maybe you can get the Oscar." Hearing that, Dongfang Yu also laughed. Well, now everything is fine, everything has returned to the previous state, it really makes people feel very happy. Dongfang Yu saw that the water was almost soaked, and her clothes were still wet. She couldn''t help saying, "can you do it yourself? Shall I stay and help you? " Now he doesn''t have any wrong thoughts. He really looks at the woman around him. Even if he''s alive now, it makes her happy. But I''m afraid that the disaster of life and death just now will make her soul suffer a lot of stimulation and vicissitudes, right? So now she has to have a good rest and make up for a good sleep. "I can. Thank you." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, her eyes also revealed a sense of shyness. Although she can''t see him clearly if she is far away from him, she should have no problem cleaning herself. Dongfang Yu looked at her misty eyes. They didn''t seem as clear as before. She was a little worried. When Dongfang Yu thought of something, he said, "well, I''ll wait outside the door. If you have any inconvenience, please call me directly." "Well, then go out quickly. What''s the inconvenience? I''m not blind. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, she really can''t stand his attitude now, as if to treat her as a disabled person. Is it really necessary? Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He gave her a smile and quickly left the bathroom. Bai Ruoxi heard the sound of the glottis closing. At this moment, she began to untie her clothes, and was in the warm water. At that moment, the whole body and mind seemed to relax, and the sense of fatigue gradually came to my heart¡° Finally, everything has become beautiful, and the emperor has come back to his side. What a beautiful thing it is. If this kind of happiness can go on forever, how good it would be Bai Ruoxi said to herself, then washed her body slowly. At that moment, this piece of warmth can gradually wash away her whole unhappy gray mood, leaving behind a beautiful thing full of sunshine. Dongfang Yu had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was worried that Bai Ruoxi would sleep in the bathtub as he did last time. He could not help knocking twice outside the door and shouting, "Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, have you finished washing?" But without waiting for him to shout for a third time, the door had been opened, and Bai Ruoxi came out in a snow-white robe. Her wet hair was draped over her shoulders, especially the girl''s charming feeling on her cheek. She looked at the people at the door and gave a gentle smile¡° I''m done. You''ve been standing at the door, which worries you. In fact, I''m fine. I won''t sleep in the bathtub like I did last time. " Bai Ruoxi said humorously. Then he quickly wiped the body of Dongfang Yu and walked towards the big bed. At this moment, his spirit was very relaxed and comfortable. It''s as if there''s nothing to be unhappy with. Then she naturally lifted the quilt, and then, nestled in it. Dongfang Yu looked at her series of actions. At that moment, he was relieved. It seems that she is in addition to a little bit of myopia, the other, it seems that there is no problem. Dongfang Yu quickly went to the bar next to her, took the cup of hot milk and brought it directly to her: "Ruo Xi, I''ll make it for you. Drink it quickly and go to bed early." This book comes from reading net Chapter 1382 "Thank you for going to bed early, too." White if Xi looking at him still smile, then took the cup, slowly drinking his own bubble hot milk. At that moment, she looked up, did not dare to look at each other''s eyes, for fear that his eyes will see through themselves. In fact, when he stood within one meter of her, she couldn''t see the brilliance in his eyes. She was afraid that he was worried about his current state. That''s why she deliberately kept that distance from him and didn''t let him worry too much about himself. "Good boy." Dongfang Yu smiles. She really can''t find any words to describe the girl she loves in front of her. She always makes herself so sad for her. "Then I''ll go in and take a shower. I''ll come out in a moment. You go to bed first." Dongfang Yu said, looking at her sweet smile, his heart is sweet. Then Dongfang Yu quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she saw the person on the bed. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if looking at him. He went over, put his hand on her head, and gently stroked her, with a warm smile on his face: "how about it? Do you feel better now? " Bai Ruoxi smiles. At this moment, she doesn''t want to think more: "what''s wrong? What''s more uncomfortable is whether you can cheat the corpse like this in the future. It really worries me to death. " "I promise you. If I cheat the corpse again in the future, I will inform you secretly. Is that ok? " Dongfang Yu laughs humorously. Then he opens the quilt and comes in. Then he puts his hand on her waist and pulls her into his arms. This warm closeness made his whole heart comfortable. Unexpectedly, this night is such a harmonious ending, this is the best result, this is also a result he wants. He will take good care of his daughter and make her get a lot of happiness. He will not make her sad again, so that she will not take this risk for him. Because she just shot, has deeply touched his fragile nerve ah! He was really afraid of losing her. "Bai Ruoxi promised me never to leave me again! No matter what happens, we will always be together The East imperial says, that eyes tightly Cu tight. He also held her tightly in his arms. At that moment, he felt the value of the person in his arms. He really loves her, he really wants her to sleep comfortably in his arms, never to think about those unnecessary troubles. "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but at that moment, she really wanted to promise Dongfang Yu. However, she thought of what another person said to her, and how she promised him. A deep melancholy cloth in the cheek, finally white if Xi said two words: "sleep!" Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more and closed his eyes. At that moment, there was a deep feeling in the soul. It was a very warm night. Every piece of air in this room contained a warm factor, which tied two people who were close to each other and cherished each other. It was as if they could not be separated from each other any more. In my dream. Bai Ruoxi dreams that he and Dongfang Yu are running and playing happily in the field like a sea of flowers. Such a happiness warms his heart like sunshine. She is very happy, also very happy, but in that one look back, Dongfang Yu is missing, she is very scared to look around, but there is no shadow of him. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi wakes up from her dream. She looks at the face of the people around her, with a burst of green in the dark. His face is very handsome and three-dimensional, it is also more beautiful! Bai Ruoxi''s heart is full of pity. She can''t help but bow her head and get close to him. She looks at his facial features very carefully, but at that moment, she is ready to go back to her side of the bed and go to sleep. Suddenly, an arm pulled her back into his arms. A low, magic voice rang in my ear: "Ruo Xi, I love you." This sentence seems to touch the soul, white if Xi''s body can not help shaking, she looked at him, affectionate. At this moment, Dongfang Yu also slowly opened his eyes. The two eyes collided in the dark. At that moment, they wanted to polish the spark, but the spark was not so intense, just so calm and touching. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and lowered her head to smile: "sorry, I woke you up." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu replied: "I like you to wake me up." Dongfang Yu rubbed her hair with one hand and pulled her into her arms again: "it must have been a nightmare just now. Would you wake up?" Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she heard this. She never thought that the other party knew these things? But how could he know what happened in her dream? Does he have the ability to predict dreams? Bai Ruoxi thought of these and laughed. She caressed Dongfang Yu''s face: "Yu, how can I have nightmares? You think so much. Go to bed early!" Dongfang Yu laughs for a while and doesn''t say anything. He also pulls her tightly in his arms. Then he safely closes his eyes The next day, when Bai Ruoxi woke up, she saw the person lying beside her. At that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. Soon after, when she was ready to get up, the people next to her woke up. He put his hand around Bai Ruoxi''s body and said slowly: "wake up? Why don''t you get some more sleep! "¡° No, I think I slept too long Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. She quickly got up and dressed. At that moment, although her vision was still a little blurred, she knew that she should do a very important thing. The people behind her have also got up and come to her¡° By the way, I''ll take you to a place later. " And white if Xi side head, looking at him to say with a smile¡° No, I''m afraid I can''t today. By the way, another day. Can I accompany you another day? "¡° Another day? That won''t work, because it''s about you. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Then he quickly put on his clothes, held her in his arms, gently stroked her head and said, "fool, I know your eyes must be a little fuzzy now. I''ll take you to get a pair of glasses." Bai Ruoxi was moved. She was really speechless, she felt as if he had entered her heart, it was easy to see through her heart. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Just hands through his armpit, slightly holding him¡° Thank you, Yu Bai Ruoxi said slowly, and a burst of emotion welled up in her heart. Dongfang Yu stroked her head slowly, then moved her distance slightly. Looking at her beautiful face and her hazy eyes, how could such a beautiful pair of eyes not see him¡° Don''t worry, I will make your eyes recover. " Dongfang Yu said, slowly stroked her face, a kiss fell on her face. White if Xi tiny smile for a while, in the bottom of the heart or hide some worry. I don''t know how to tell him, but how can I fail to fulfill my promise? This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1383 But in the eyes of Dongfang Yu, he thought that she was worried about her own eyes. Can''t help but ask kindly again: "Bai Ruoxi, are your eyes hurt by those crazy students last time? That''s why it''s like this, isn''t it? " He remembered that when he separated from her, she should still be very good, but when he met her again, her eyes were not good. Then it can only show that the crazy student must have hurt her at that moment. When Bai Ruoxi thought of these things, there was a layer of gray in her eyes. I could not help thinking of that terrible time, but even then, she was not afraid. "Forget it. It''s all over. I don''t want to talk about it. Now that I do have a pair of glasses, I can see clearly. In fact, it''s nothing. A lot of people wear glasses, isn''t it? " Bai Ruoxi pretended to be relaxed. However, who wants to be so short-sighted for no reason? And she''s still very short-sighted. But what can''t be saved after this? Let it be! Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Hearing her tone at this time, he knew that she must be under a lot of pressure in her heart. At this moment, he really couldn''t give her any more pressure. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go to the optician''s and get a pair of glasses. That way you can see more clearly. " Dongfang Yu said. Then, he accompanied Bai Ruoxi to leave this area of Zhuque military region. Dongfang Yu let Bai Ruoxi sit in his black Rolls Royce silver charm. One hand pressed her hand, eyes with a deep feeling, watching each other. "Ruoxi, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances." Dongfang Yu looks at her and makes up his mind again for a moment. He can''t let the girl around him suffer any more harm for himself. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at each other''s affectionate eyes. At that moment, her eyes also reveal the same bright material. "As long as you''re good, I''m fine." Bai Ruoxi smiles and warms his heart. She felt that nothing could make her happier than Dongfang Yu. If this is really a disaster, then let the bad consequences of this disaster fall on her. She only hopes that he can live well for Zhuque military region and Fengdu people, and continue to be their patron saint. Dongfang Yu looked at the smile on her face. I don''t know why she felt that there was an unspeakable taste. Maybe it was her perfect appearance that revealed a long and sentimental reason? Then Dongfang Yu started the car and planted Bai Ruoxi to a pearl glasses shop. "Hello, thank you for a pair of glasses for the girl beside me." Dongfang Yu said quickly. In fact, he really wanted to take her to the ophthalmology department of the hospital, but the thought that she had just come out of the hospital after surgery would put some pressure on her if she went to the hospital again. "Well, I''ll give this girl an optometry first." A shop assistant said. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile and said directly, "thank you. I don''t need optometry. Just give me 800 degree myopia glasses." The shop assistant looked into her eyes and said, "Miss, do you have 800 degree myopia? I really can''t see it! Then go over there and see which frame is suitable for you, and I''ll get the relevant lenses for you right away. " Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. Listening to their conversation, he was deeply absorbed. Did not expect, white if Xi high myopia, but how to hurt to let her suddenly high myopia? It is conceivable what a serious injury it is! Dongfang Yu came up to her, looked at her eyes, and asked again, "Ruo Xi, tell me honestly what''s going on? What has hurt your eyes? " If he hesitated, he said, "it was wounded by a pepper spray." "Pepper spray? These guys are just lawless! " Dongfang Yuhei got down his face and pinched his hands. It seems that these confused students are already crazy. How can they have such a poisonous hand on Bai Ruoxi? Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, "Yu, don''t blame them. They are also poisoned. I''m confused by poison. That''s why I do it. I don''t blame them She remembers that the person who hurt her was her best friend, Xu Ruoyan. At that time, Xu Ruoyan became completely unknown to her. She became another person. However, Xu Ruoyan has protected her so many times before and stood up for her so many times. This time, Xu Ruoyan is also an innocent victim. Xu Ruoyan is also in the poison will be like this to himself, so how can she have the heart to really blame her? Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, he gently put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her into his arms: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t followed me, maybe you wouldn''t have been hurt like this."¡° Don''t say, the more dangerous it is, the more I should stay with you. I can''t let you risk it alone any more. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, she knew that the decision she made at this moment was actually the idea she had been thinking about. Even if it is to encounter more harm, she is not afraid, because she has to work hard with him to bear. She would never let him face that dilemma alone again. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank a lot. A feeling is in my heart. Then, Dongfang Yu slowly laughed and looked at the eyeglass frame: "which one do you like? Just pick a frame you like? " Bai Ruoxi looked down at the eyeglass frame, and saw a light pink eyeglass frame: "that''s it. It looks good."¡° OK, that''s it. " Dongfang Yu nodded, then asked the clerk to match the glasses for Bai Ruoxi. When Bai Ruoxi just put on her glasses, Dongfang Yu took the mirror to her eyes and said, "it''s good for you to look at this. I think you are more polite when you put on your glasses, and you are still so beautiful. It doesn''t hinder your beauty at all." Bai Ruoxi smiles and holds his hand slightly: "I can see you more clearly now. Yu, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so handsome." Dongfang Yu took her in his arms and wrote a touch of tenderness in the middle of his eyes: "OK, now, let me take you to another place."¡° Where? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes became more and more bright. At that moment, looking at the people around her, she saw very clearly. The bottom of my heart also inexplicably revealed a pleasure¡° Just come with me. " Dongfang Yu said, then hand in hand with her hand out of the shop. But surprisingly, suddenly, a large number of students gathered around them. Dongfang Yu recognized the state of these students at a glance. They were all excited. Yes, these students are the crazy ones. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. I didn''t expect to meet these crazy students here? For a time, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were deeply and mercilessly narrowed. Then, without thinking about it, he picked up an iron bar beside the optical shop. Bai Ruoxi also had some accidents. She looked at these students. They were all her classmates in the University in the past, but now they have become insane. It looks very frightening. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1384 "Don''t be afraid, with me by your side, they can''t hurt you." Dongfang Yu said quickly. At that moment, there was a cold look in his eyes, Then, he immediately let Bai Ruoxi go back to the shop, and then told the panicked assistant in the shop: "you close the shop immediately, and take good care of the girl." "Oh, yes." The shop assistant immediately let Bai Ruoxi into the shop, but Bai Ruoxi broke away from the shop assistant. Bai Ruoxi saw that there was an iron bar in the shop. Then she rushed out with the iron bar and stood beside Dongfang Yu. "Yu, I want to face them with you." Bai Ruoxi, holding a stick in both hands, stood beside Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes were full of tenacity. What kind of expression should she put on her face? Should we be moved? Or should we talk about her? "Ruoxi, I never knew that you had the potential to fight? This is not right! As a student president, you should be calm and rational. " Oriental Yu says with a smile, and then pulls her directly behind¡° Let me carry it for you when it''s dangerous. You just need to hide behind me and do nothing. " Bai Ruoxi had some feelings in her heart, but she didn''t say anything more. The iron bar in her hand was more and more tight. In any case, she will definitely fight with Yu to the end. Because she knows that a really good student is to use her own weapons to subdue all those crazy students, and then take them to the military hospital for treatment. At this moment, the students are coming towards them, they are holding a big iron bar in their hands, without saying a word, a vicious wave towards the East. Soon, Dongfang Yu and these crazy students fought together. However, no matter how fierce the students were, they could not hurt Dongfang Yu. Because Dongfang Yu has a solid foundation in Kung Fu, and he also takes care of Bai Ruoxi. Even so, he can do it with ease. Bai Ruoxi was very brave. At this moment, suddenly several military industrial vehicles came. Many soldiers got out of the vehicle and immediately surrounded the students. Then they jumped up and caught all the crazy students. Li SANGHUA, the leader, and another tall and handsome man quickly walked towards them. "Are you all right, commander?" Li SANGHUA looked at Dongfang Yu and said, with a burst of concern in his eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at him with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth: "very good, Li SANGHUA. This time, you have accomplished the task I gave you excellently." Li SANGHUA said with a smile: "this time, thanks to the commander''s good command, we can capture these students at one stroke!" And Bai Ruoxi heard that there were some accidents. What is a good command? Is it difficult to meet these crazy students here? Dongfang Yu has long expected that? But how could Dongfang Yu foresee such a situation in advance? But soon, Dongfang Yu looked at the handsome tall man standing on the other side, Lin Rosen, and said, "Lin Rosen, you are very smart and brave. I have decided to let you join our Zhuque military region and become a qualified soldier. Would you like to join us? " Lin Rosen was glad to hear that. He looked at Dongfang Yu and his eyes lit up. Just about to go up and kneel down, Dongfang Yu held his shoulder. "Hey, I told you, we don''t like this here. You don''t have to kneel down. I''ll be your commander in the future. What about you? My subordinates, work hard, maybe you can be a general in the future. I have a lot of confidence in you Dongfang Yu said with a smile. My eyes are full of trust. At this moment, he had some thoughts in his mind. For this series of events, these people around him are closely around him, helping him to solve problems, and also working closely for him. Naturally, he will never treat these people badly. He can see clearly and clearly. Among them, who should be promoted when they should be promoted! "Thank you, commander. I will try my best. I will never let you down! " Lin Rosen quickly said that at this moment, his language has been able to speak very smoothly. It''s all thanks to a very important woman around him. That''s Qin Kexin! Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "what''s the matter? Yu, have you already known that these students will come here? " Dongfang Yu looked at each other, thought about it and said, "it''s just the sensitivity of a professional soldier." Then, with a genial smile, he directly took down the iron bar in Bai Ruoxi''s hand: "don''t do this kind of thing in the future. You''re not afraid, but I''m afraid. " Bai Ruoxi also smiles shyly and looks at these crazy students: "let''s take these students to the military hospital for treatment." Bai Ruoxi said, looking up at the distance, suddenly saw a flustered figure, she quickly pointed to the shadow: "Xu Ruoyan, that''s Xu Ruoyan!" Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he went to see the figure. Then, before he gave the order, Lin Rosen immediately said, "I''ll go and get her back right away!" Lynn rose up and rushed like lightning. No matter how fast Xu Ruoyan runs there, she is still not as fast as Lin Rosen. Lynn took her by the arm¡° You let me go! You let me go! What a nuisance! " Xu Ruoyan said angrily. At that moment, her eyes began to panic¡° You come with me Then, regardless of the other party''s resistance, Lin Rosen quickly brought her back to the public. When Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi, there is a trace of panic in her eyes at that moment, and there is also a little guilty. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes sank, and the big amber and glass eyes through the lens showed a burst of fire. She tried to suppress her emotions. Repeatedly reminded himself that her eyes can not blame her, because she is also poisoned. In an instant, Bai Ruoxi flashed his eyes and restrained himself¡° Yu, let''s take them back to the military hospital for treatment! Let these injured students recover their senses. " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu, looking at the soldiers around her. At that moment, she really wanted to thank these soldiers. They safeguarded the peace of Fengdu and saved the students. Otherwise, she really didn''t know where the students would flee to hurt others? Or being hurt by someone else. These are very sad things. She never wanted to see a tragedy like herself happen again. Dongfang Yu nodded and immediately looked at the students. Then he looked at Li SANGHUA: "Li SANGHUA, take them back to the military hospital immediately for treatment."¡° Well, I understand Soon, Dr. Li and many soldiers sent these students to the car one by one, and then quickly returned to the military hospital. Bai Ruoxi also went back to the military hospital with them. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu went to the military hospital in person. After watching the students take the antidotes one by one, they were relieved. It was not until the afternoon that all the students regained their senses and returned to normal. But soon, other news came¡° Commander, in some other places, we found the bodies of some girls Lin Rosen, who just came back, quickly looked at Dongfang Yu and said. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. I thought of something in my heart. Then I looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Yu, can I identify the bodies of those girls together?" This book was first published in reading Chapter 1385 Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and hesitated. But these things, how can she be a girl to see? It didn''t make him feel good. "Yu, let me go. They are students of our school. I am a cadre of the student union. I have the right to identify their bodies." White if Xi says, in the heart slightly tight for a while. Dongfang Yu thought for a while: "well, you can come with me. By the way, we have to inform president Zhang Deheng of this situation and ask him to come with us. " Bai Ruoxi nodded and didn''t speak. Then, a group of several people went to an old building. As expected, they saw the bodies of more than a dozen girls hiding here, lying on the ground. After forensic identification, these girls are estimated to have died for several days! Bai Ruoxi looks at the girls and immediately recognizes that they are all the girls who besieged themselves that day. I didn''t expect that they were all dead? But, how did they die? "My Lord, they were all killed by one shot!" Forensic medicine looks at Eastern Yu to say. Dongfang Yu looked at these people and frowned: "these students'' bodies should be gathered together first. Please inform the students'' families to come and get them." Then, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and quickly withdrew from the building. Then president Zhang Deheng came out. At that moment, he looked very depressed: "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen? It''s really dereliction of duty for me to die so many students! I just don''t deserve to be a school principal. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the headmaster and revealed a heavy feeling: "headmaster, you don''t want to be like this. It''s not your fault." Dongfang Yuwang said to the headmaster after thinking about it: "we must go to the families of the dead to condole them, to provide for them, those who should help must help, and strive to do a good job in the aftermath." "Yes, I will do a good job in the aftermath." Zhang Deheng looked at Dongfang Yu and said that at that moment, his vision was very heavy. This matter was so big that it ended in such a tragic way. However, the cause of this incident is really worth thinking deeply. "Well, this matter has come to an end for the time being. After all the students have recovered, Fenglin college can officially open." Dongfang Yuwang said to everyone that there was a light in his eyes at that moment. Although it is clear after rain, there are still many students who have paid for their lives. From this point of view, as the highest commander of Fengdu, he was very sad and heavy about their death. Dongfang Yu turned around and bowed three times to the old building. When everyone saw Dongfang Yu''s action, they bowed three times to the building to comfort the souls of the dead girls. At the same time, Dongfang Yu also vowed silently in the bottom of his heart that he would not let the people of Fengdu pay the price of blood. Of course, the real culprit behind the plot, these terrorists, he will really catch them and bring them to justice! ¡­¡­ Three days later. The sun is shining and the clouds are flying. All the students have returned to Fenglin college normally, and this day is also the reopening day of Fenglin college. All people, at this moment, the face is overflowing with a smile, that is a long lost happy smile. Of course, there is a heavy, also deeply in everyone''s heart. On this day, the school also held a student meeting, at which President Zhang Deheng personally reviewed the matter. And expressed sympathy and apology to the families of the victims. Bai Ruoxi, as one of the victims and a cadre of the student union, gave a speech on the stage. Her passionate speech and moving emotion immediately inspired all the students and encouraged them to have the confidence and belief to fight against this terrorist force. And we should be more united with the Zhuque military region as the core and the headmaster as the leader and commander. We should unite as one and resist that kind of bad invasion and all bad temptations. Under the stage with warm applause, at that moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at all the students on the stage, revealing a touch of comfort in her heart. It''s the price of life! It''s the price of blood! However, this will strengthen their belief that they will defeat these terrorists and will not let them have another chance to destroy the campus peace and threaten the lives of students. All the students bowed their heads at this moment to pay a silent tribute to the dead students. The whole day of campus is immersed in a very heavy atmosphere. Until the afternoon. Bai Ruoxi was called to the headmaster''s office. She met a man. Yu Hanxi was dressed in a black suit and sunglasses. At that moment, he was very cool. When Yu Hanxi saw Bai Ruoxi coming in, he immediately stood up. Instead of the relaxed and cool atmosphere he used to have, he sincerely said, "Bai Ruoxi, I''m really glad to see you again. I feel very sorry for what happened in the school. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a reluctant smile: "Yu Hanxi, I really feel very happy that you can come." Yu Hanxi looked at each other, then at the headmaster. Then he quickly took out a check from his pocket and handed it to headmaster Zhang Deheng. Slowly, he said, "as a person, I feel very sad about this. Now I have donated a little love to the families of the victims. I also ask the headmaster to transfer the 5 million check to the families. It''s a little bit of comfort. " Zhang Deheng received the check of 5 million yuan. At that moment, he was also very moved. He looked at Yu Hanxi and said, "thank you for your kindness to the families of the victims. On behalf of the families of the victims, I deeply thank you."¡° Yes, the headmaster is welcome. Now can I talk to Bai Ruoxi alone for a moment? " Yu Hanxi looked at the headmaster and said politely¡° OK, you can talk. " The headmaster quickly turned out of the office and left the space for them. Yu Hanxi looks at Bai Ruoxi with a warm smile: "I''m really relieved to see that you''re OK. Bai Ruoxi, you''re really suffering."¡° I''m fine. It''s the poisoned students who suffer. Fortunately, most of them are OK. " Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles, but the shadow of this matter will probably be shrouded in the hearts of the students for a period of time. Yu Hanxi didn''t speak and thought of anything. He said slowly, "it''s because of these things that happened in the school, so I have to delay my plan for a long time. Now it''s finally clear after rain. If I want to, we will officially start shooting my new play next week." When Bai Ruoxi heard Yu Hanxi say this, she kept silent for a while. She looked up at him again and said, "Yu Hanxi, I know this play is very important to you, but if I''m in this state, I don''t know if I''m still suitable for the role of Anne?" Yu Hanxi listened to a strange smile and looked at her: "you are very good now. In fact, if we want to get out of this shadow, we need to participate in other things and activities. Only in this way can we get out of that shadow faster." This book comes from reading Chapter 1386 "I know. I mean, my eyes may be a little inconvenient. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s still suitable for my present appearance? " Bai Ruoxi is very euphemistic. Since she''s going to be on TV, she can''t be like this, can she? And if she takes off her glasses, it''s hard for her high myopia to act. "Yes, I think it''s very suitable! By the way, do you mean your eyes are short-sighted? In this case, you can wear contact lenses later. It''s all right. " Yu Hanxi looked at her and said, looking at Bai Ruoxi, her beautiful face has a pair of pink frame glasses, which looks more scholarly and elegant, which does not hinder her beauty at all. It was as if she was more close to Anne''s quiet, beautiful, graceful and lady like feeling and form. Bai Ruoxi felt a little uncomfortable after listening. Do you still need to wear contact lenses in the future? So much trouble? It''s really self inflicted. But now if you push off this role, I don''t know if yu Hanxi can find the right person? He came to see her today. Since he said that, he insisted on letting her play again. "Well, if you think I have no problem now, well, I''ll continue to play. I hope I can play this film well." Bai Ruoxi looks at Yu Hanxi and smiles again. "OK, that''s good. I''ll start to prepare. Maybe next week, you and yefeijue can join the cast." Yu Hanxi looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile. Then he thought of something and asked Bai Ruoxi: "by the way, Bai Ruoxi, you have time to help me find Yefei Jue. I don''t know what''s the matter with this guy. I called him and he turned it off. It''s like this for a few days a year. I need to have an in-depth communication with him before shooting. See if he''s in place? " It''s really important. Originally, it was planned that the role of Dai Tian was the most suitable one for Yefei Jue to play. However, the school had to postpone these plays because of such incidents. It was not easy to wait until it was clear after rain, but Yefei Jue lost with him? Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, "I didn''t seem to see Yefei Jue this morning. I don''t know if he''s ever been to school? How about this? I''ll get in touch with him later. If I get in touch with him, I must ask him to call you back. Is that ok? " "OK, just do as you say, then I''ll wait for your good news." Yu Hanxi said with a smile. Then he quickly stepped forward and patted Bai Ruoxi on the shoulder. Looking at her beautiful amber and glass eyes, he said softly, "Bai Ruoxi, you are my most suitable heroine! You are the only one to play the role of Annie. You must not let me down, but you can rest assured that I will help you play the role well. " Make you a hit! Well, he didn''t say the last sentence. As for whether he can be popular or not, it''s really a afterword. The important thing is to do this role well. As long as they really pay efforts, paid hard, then, as for whether red, it really does not matter. He believed that Bai Ruoxi''s thoughts at this time must be the same as his own, because he could see from her eyes what kind of thoughts she had and what kind of attitude she held to accept the play. Bai Ruoxi is definitely not the kind of girl who wants to be popular on her own. Moreover, after dealing with her for so long, he has some understanding of her character. She is the kind of girl who is sincere, serious, faithful and brave. He had heard from the headmaster about her several adventures in rescuing Dongfang Yu of Zhuque military region. So, he really didn''t mistake her. He thought she was really a good girl. He will use his resources to make her famous quickly. Dongfang Yu secretly made up his mind. At that moment, looking at the white eyes, also more and more bright a lot. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were a little red when he said that. She knows that some of her weaknesses in acting are hard to overcome, but the more so, the more challenging it is, isn''t it? And she felt that a girl like Annie, who was soft on the outside and hard on the inside, was really like her own at some time. "I will, I will play the role seriously." Bai Ruoxi looked at each other solemnly and said. A pair of amber eyes with tenacity in them. Yu Hanxi also looked at her with a satisfied smile: "if you have this kind of confidence, I''ll be relieved. I''m most afraid that I don''t have confidence. As long as I have confidence, nothing can''t be done. Then I''ll go first. Call me if you have any news Bai Ruoxi watched Yu Hanxi leave the office. At that moment, her eyes also showed a heavy worry. To be honest, she really wants to challenge the role of Annie. She will do her best. Then she thought of something. Bai Ruoxi quickly turned out her cell phone and found yefeijue''s phone. She dialed it out quickly, but there was a voice of automatic voice broadcast, which was a signal to turn off the phone. Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly, then she didn''t say anything more. She went out of the headmaster''s office and went directly to Yefei Jue''s class. At a glance, his position was empty. It seems that he did not go back to school. But today is the day for the school to reopen. How can he not come to the school? And as a cadre of the student union, he can''t be absent in this way! When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she was going to ask for leave from her teacher. As a result, she just saw the girl Xu Ruoyan who came by. Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi and went up with a guilty face and said, "Bai Ruoxi, I''m sorry. I hurt you before. I''m really sorry." Then Xu Ruoyan quickly took a bottle of chili water from behind and handed it to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at the bottle of chili water in her hand: "Xu Ruoyan, what are you doing?"¡° Can you spray me again? I know. It was all my fault. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll never forgive myself in my life. " Xu Ruoyan said, the look of pain revealed in her eyes. To tell you the truth, she is really sorry for Bai Ruoxi. In retrospect, it''s all her own fault. It''s all her own fault. If she didn''t make the girls attack Bai Ruoxi, then Bai Ruoxi would not be like this, and the first bottle of chili water was sprayed on her face. Now I feel very sad. How could she have done that to her son of a bitch? Bai Ruoxi looked at her and saw the pain in her eyes. She knew that she was really determined to do so. However, their own eyes have been like this, do you have to pay an eye for an eye so as to be fair? Can she feel better in her heart¡° Xu Ruoyan. I know that''s not what you really want to do. I don''t blame you. Please don''t worry about it any more, OK? " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a smile in her eyes. At this time, she really didn''t want to mention it again. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1387 Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi, eyes still with a guilt: "then we can... Or good friends?" Bai Ruoxi looked at her and laughed: "of course, we are still good friends." "Great, Bai Ruoxi, you are really a good girl! I didn''t expect you to forgive me for being so generous. I thought you must hate me to death. " Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. Her eyes are full of a smile, really did not expect that she came to find Bai Ruoxi, originally came to apologize, but, Bai Ruoxi actually did not hate her hurt her, but also so generous forgive themselves, she really feel that each other is really his good sister, probably in addition to Bai Ruoxi, she really can not find such a good sister. "I hate you, but there must be a reason to hate you, and you are also a victim. Why should I hate you? Hate the terrorists! They hurt our feelings! They hurt so many of our students. " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes sank deeply. She really hated those terrorists. If they had not deliberately poisoned the dining room of the school, the students would not have been so out of control, and they would not have been in such an accident. "Yes, then terrorists are so hateful, Bai Ruoxi. We must work together to protect our classmates. It''s better for everyone to master some anti-terrorism knowledge. " Xu Ruoyan said, looking at the white Ruoxi, eyes in the son slightly bright. Bai Ruoxi laughed and nodded to her: "you are right. It''s really necessary to master some anti-terrorism knowledge. We should also protect ourselves. We can''t say that our students are powerless, and then we can only let others do what they want? This is not good, we should also take up arms to protect ourselves. Well, I''ll make good suggestions with the head teacher and the headmaster about this. It''s probably just recently. Let''s train everyone together. " "Great, Bai Ruoxi. This time, everyone has been harmed by this incident. We must take up arms to protect ourselves and our school. " Xu Ruoyan, the speaker, also revealed a burst of hard brilliance in her eyes. Bai Ruoxi nodded and thought of one thing: "by the way, you can go to find Yefei Jue with me. I want to persuade him to go back to school." "Yefei Jue, hasn''t he come back to school yet?" Xu Ruoyan said with some doubts. At this moment, some memories in her mind are very vague. She occasionally remembers, as if she had some communication with Yefei Jue at that time, but it seems that she doesn''t remember very clearly. In a word, even part of her memory seemed to be pulled away after the poison dissipated. "No, I suspect he may not know the current situation of the school, so he didn''t come here at the beginning of school today. And the text message I sent to him before, he may not receive it because his mobile phone is turned off, so I think I should go to him. " Bai Ruoxi said, and then looked at the opposite Xu Ruoyan, with a warm smile in her eyes. Now my good friend has come back to her. How nice! "Well, I''ll go with you to find him." Xu Ruoyan nodded and said. Bai Ruoxi took her hand in one hand, and then threw the bottle of chili water directly into the garbage can next to her. "We are good sisters. We should never hurt each other again, OK?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan and said that the brilliance reflected in the middle of her eyes, flickering faintly. If it''s easy to hate someone, it''s even harder to cherish someone. And how could she really hate her, her good friend and good companion? What''s more, it''s not her fault. "Well, Bai Ruoxi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll never hurt you again. You know, you are my best sister. I would rather hurt myself than hurt you again. Bai Ruoxi, thank you for giving me this chance. Come back to you. " Xu Ruoyan''s moved hands also hold Bai Ruoxi''s hand. At this moment, her eyes are chewing a moist glow. Bai Ruoxi looked at the tears coming out of his eyes. She went out with one hand and gently brushed away her tears. Then she came forward and hugged her. "Good sisters should never hurt each other. We should always be the best sisters!" "Yes, we will always be the best sisters." Xu Ruoyan said heavily, choking at the bottom of her heart. Thinking of what she did to Bai Ruoxi, she really couldn''t forgive herself. And now Bai Ruoxi''s magnanimous tolerance and forgiveness make him a little embarrassed. And now another voice came through: "ha ha, and me, I want to be the best sister with you forever!" Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan were stunned for a moment. They looked up and saw Qin Kexin, a beautiful girl in pink sportswear with Bobo and Bobo hair, walking towards them in the distance. Bai Ruoxi smiles and waves to Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin came to her with a jump. It''s as lovely as a pure rabbit. At this time, Qin Kexin is really like a rabbit, so white, so sweet smile, people simply do not dare to touch each other, as if this touch, will make this little white rabbit scared, so run away¡° Sister Bai and sister Xu, I''m so happy to see you make up as before. We three will always be the best sisters. " Qin Kexin said, smiling at Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan. At that moment, she felt that it was good for her friends to come back, and it was really sunny after the rain, and this kind of feeling was really unforgettable. Such a precious friendship was really unforgettable to them. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin and Xu Ruoyan. The brilliance in the eyes reveals a deep affection¡° As long as we all cherish this love and this beautiful wish in our hearts, we will not be afraid of any terrorist attack on us, and our hearts will always be stuck together, whether it is life or death, please let us always remember this moment, OK Bai Ruoxi said to them, feeling a lot. After so many things, she felt that the true friendship was built on the trust and belief between each other. Friendship is different from love, but friendship can be more real than love, more reliable than love, and easier to last forever. Love is often met with the right person may be so long, but the right person is often not so easy to meet. So when we meet, we should know how to cherish. Friendship is the same. People who can really become intimate friends may only have a few in their lifetime. So how can they not be worthy of their own to cherish, to cherish it? Next to the two girls Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin heavily place a head, and then three people with a hand to heavily press together. Then the three of them said: "let''s be best friends forever, whether we live or die." All three of them are smiling. A sense of empathy once again into the bottom of everyone''s heart, are overflowing with that sweet taste. Then, Bai Ruoxi takes Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin to a taxi and goes to the presidential suite on the top floor of Huanyu building. When entering here, Xu Ruoyan frowned slightly: "I seem to remember when I was here." Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan and thinks about it and says, "this is the place where Yefei Jue lives. I think Yefei Jue brought you here before?" Xu Ruoyan hesitated. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1388 "It seems to be. I can''t remember clearly. I can''t remember when he brought me here." Xu Ruoyan gave a vague smile. Well, the memory of this moment in my mind is really a little confused. "Well, elder sister Xu and elder sister Bai, let''s stop talking. Let''s ring the doorbell. Maybe Yefei is in it!" Qin Kexin said with a smile, and then walked in front of the first to ring the doorbell. After a long time, the talent in the room came slowly to this side and opened the luxurious double door which is more than two meters high. It was Yefei Jue who opened the door. His lazy eyes revealed a light languid, as if he had just woken up from the bed. "The presence of all the beauties really makes me shine here!" Night Fei absolute smile to look at them three people, then side over body, let them three girls into the door. He guessed that Bai Ruoxi would come to him, probably for nothing. He could guess. "Yefei Jue, today is the day of school reopening. Why didn''t you go to school? Didn''t you receive the message I sent you before? " Bai Ruoxi asked. Although she thought it would be like this, she still wanted to ask herself. Yefei chuckled¡° The day the school reopens. Sorry, I really don''t know. If I did, I don''t think I would stay here any more. " Then night Fei absolutely is the line of sight toward that Qin Ke Xin to see, toward her shallow smile, that Qin Ke Xin also toward him to smile, two people don''t know why so suddenly on eye. "The little girl looks bright red. It must be moistened by love." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, this words is obviously aimed at Qin Kexin said. Qin Kexin''s eyes widened when she heard this. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t talk nonsense, handsome schoolboy. I don''t have any love." Well, Yefei Jue is the master of Fenglin college. Now she is a big star. It''s a great honor for her to talk to the big star like this. "Yes? But your eyes often betray all your actions. " Night Fei absolutely light smile, also don''t mind what. His words made Qin Kexin jump at the bottom of his heart again. Unexpectedly, his eyesight was so powerful that he seemed to be able to read his mind. Qin Kexin can''t help thinking of Lin Luosen at this time. Now maybe there is a feeling of love. Although Lin Rosen didn''t express anything to her, and she didn''t say anything to Lin Rosen, there is an unspeakable tacit understanding between them. They always talk a lot together, and most of them are her talking and Lin Rosen is listening. She can feel that Lin Rosen''s language and listening have increased, more and more like a human. That feeling is really incomparable excitement! Because she can completely transform a savage into a human, she also feels very proud and has a sense of achievement. Bai Ruoxi smiles when she hears their conversation. She looks at Qin Kexin and says, "Qin Kexin, you may not know that Yefei is really good at divination. He''s an astrologer. Or let him divine your marriage for you At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is suddenly interested. In fact, she also wanted to know whether the girl in front of her could really come together with the transformed human. Qin Kexin''s eyes are bright. She opens her eyes wide and looks at Bai Ruoxi, and then at Yefei Jue: "is that really OK? Can you really make a fortune for me? That''s great. " Night Fei despair to her face, then also didn''t say anything. Soon took out a pair of tarot cards from behind, Susu in front of the tea table full of a piece. "It''s Bai Ruoxi who asked me to do divination for you. Then I''ll help you." Then night Fei despair to the tarot card in front of him. Soon he looked at Qin Kexin''s face again, and said in a faint voice, "it''s difficult for you to really be with him in your mind." "Ah?" Qin Kexin was stunned by this. Not only Qin Kexin was surprised, but also Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan were surprised. "Because this man''s ambition is not small, the disaster star is reincarnated. If you are with him, the people around you will suffer a lot. " Night Fei absolute says directly, on the face passes a light smile. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. Bai Ruoxi didn''t expect that he used such words to evaluate Lin Rosen? But when she came to see Lin Rosen, she was definitely not the reincarnation of the disaster star. Since Lynn Rosen came to them, they have accepted her. He''s their friend. And now he is more and more like a human, he will never hurt their mind. She can say that for sure. But why did ye feijue come to such a conclusion? It''s really puzzling. "Why? You said he was reincarnated Qin Kexin looks at ye feijue in a totally incredible way. She can''t believe what he said. Even Xu Ruoyan frowned beside her. She looked at Yefei Jue, and her heart was thumping. Although she still had feelings for him, she felt that what he said seemed unreasonable. How can we casually say that a person is reincarnated? Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles and looks at Qin Kexin: "ha, don''t really believe these words. In fact, Yefei Jue is joking with you, isn''t it?" Yefei Jue smiles to Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At this time, Bai Ruoxi is winking at him. However, he stands up with arms around his chest. Then he goes to a bar and pours a cup of Lafite. He drinks slowly and looks at the three girls¡° Well, you can go back. As for when I go to school, it depends on my mood. " Night Fei absolutely light language way. Then also slowly under the guest order. In addition, he filtered out Bai Ruoxi''s questions directly. Originally, he thought that only Bai Ruoxi would come, but there were two more. Well, it''s really not an opportunity to communicate alone. Bai Ruoxi stood up awkwardly, looked at Yefei Jue and pushed the glasses frame above her eyes. Thinking of another thing, he said slowly, "by the way, Yu Hanxi came to me. He said that he always calls you and you always turn off the power. He hopes you can call him back." Night Fei Jue slowly drinks Lafite, looks at Bai Ruoxi, thinks for a while and says, "Bai Ruoxi, do you still promise him to continue to be his heroine?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised. He asked, a pair of amber eyes with a very frank Brilliance: "why not? After all, that''s what I''ve promised. "¡° OK, I see. I''ll call him back. You can take your sister out now, and I''ll call you later. " Night Fei despair white if Xi said, a pair of bright line of sight directly saw her that under the lens of a pair of bright eyes. Even through a layer of glass, there is no way for him to stop loving her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed, then nodded and didn''t do anything more here. Soon with the other two girls Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin left here. But when the three people walked out of the gate which was nearly two meters high, they suddenly met a man who came in from the outside. The man was very handsome and tall. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1389 When he passed the three of them, Bai Ruoxi recognized him at a glance and said to him gently, "Hello, blue wind." LAN Feng also smiles. He looks at Bai Ruoxi and nods: "how are you, Miss Bai. These two are... " Soon his eyes looked at Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin, swept on their faces, and directly fell on Xu Ruoyan''s face. At this time, Xu Ruoyan had a sense of deja vu when she looked at the blue wind''s eyes, but she could not remember where she had seen him. "This is my best friend and classmate, Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin. This is Lan Feng and ye feijue''s friend." Bai Ruoxi introduced each other. Looking at LAN Feng, I believe that her introduction should be very appropriate. Because LAN Feng always claims to be a servant. But in her opinion, they must be very good friends. "Hello, Miss Xu and Miss Qin." LAN Feng said politely, with a smile in his eyes. That vision slightly looked to Xu Ruoyan. Xu Ruoyan smiles at him, but once again there is a kind of unspeakable confusion in her mind. Why is this man''s smile so familiar to her? But what happened between him and her? She could hardly remember the process. But if I don''t remember, does that mean it didn''t happen? It''s really a mess now. "Did I know you before?" Xu Ruoyan finally asked, eyes looking at blue wind, looking at his handsome face, she has some doubts. LAN Feng smiles and says, "may I know you?" This seems to have denied what she said. "Three ladies, it''s easy to go. I have to go in." With that, LAN Feng didn''t do anything more. She quickly passed by Bai Ruoxi and other three people, and then entered the presidential suite. Bai Ruoxi looked at the lost promise and asked after thinking: "what''s wrong with Xu Ruoyan? Do you remember something? " But look at the way Xu Ruoyan and LAN Feng said hello just now, it seems that they have known each other for a long time. This kind of feeling is really strange. "No, I didn''t think of anything, but my mind was a little confused." Xu Ruoyan said, at that moment, the line of sight also revealed a heavy. She really doesn''t want to let this feeling entangle her. She hopes that she can put down these burdens and put down these things that she can''t think about. She can go back to class happily, and then continue to read. At this moment, even the happy girl Qin Kexin didn''t speak any more. Her vision is still very heavy, maybe after listening to the comments of Yefei Jue, she can''t calm down any more. Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin, took her hand slightly, and said slowly: "Qin Kexin, do you still mind what Yefei Jue said just now? In fact, you don''t need to worry about it at all. After all, divination doesn''t mean anything. Not every diviner works, right? " Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and asked, "but sister Bai, don''t you say that Yefei is a very powerful astrologer? In that case, how much of what he said is false? I''m really worried. Do you think Lin Rosen might be the disaster "I''m really ambivalent. It seems that every time he comes to us, a series of things happen. First, the earthquake in Fenghuang Mountain collapses, and brother Yu is trapped inside. Then you go inside to save him. Then, the students in the school get poisoned. Then, your eyes. I''m really worried, Do you think these things have anything to do with Lynn Rosen? " Qin Kexin said, although these words will make him feel very sorry. However, she must also face the facts, face a reality, she can''t deceive herself. Bai Ruoxi frowned when she heard what she said. How can these things depend on Lin Rosen? It''s really unreasonable. At this time, she really regretted that she asked Yefei Jue to do divination for her partner. It''s better not to have divination. This divination makes people have some wishful thinking. "Qin Kexin, don''t be so feudal and superstitious, OK? These things are none of Lin Rosen''s business. Even without him, what should happen will happen. On the contrary, he saved us and helped us a lot. Well, now don''t think about these unhappy things. Let''s go back to school. " And Bai Ruoxi also quickly brought the two girls back to school. At that moment, her heart sank deeply. Many things happen at the beginning, but the result is unexpected. Even she and Dongfang Yu are the same. They thought that when they meet again 12 years later, what kind of experience will he have with her. But did not expect that this love is to go so hard? I really don''t know how many tests are waiting for them. In the evening, when Bai Ruoxi was finishing school, Dongfang Yu called. "Bai Ruoxi, I''ll pick you up from school. Shall we go out for dinner in the evening?" The voice of Dongfang Yu is very warm. Bai Ruoxi thought of something and said slightly, "I''m afraid not today. Another day. I''ll invite you another day."¡° Well, I think the college has just resumed classes. You must be very busy with your studies Dongfang Yumian said with a smile, looking for reasons for her¡° Yes, it''s really busy right now. " Bai Ruoxi said euphemistically¡° Well, you''re busy. I''ll call you tomorrow. " Dongfang Yu finished this sentence, some reluctantly hung up the phone, but God knows how much he wants to see her? He really waited for a long time on this day. But when the day''s work was finished, I thought I could have a wonderful dinner with her, but I still didn''t get it. Well, as her boyfriend, he should be considerate of her. He should think more about her. Now the school is reconstructing psychotherapy for students, perhaps, a large number of students also need the help of others to enter the normal track. Bai Ruoxi took the phone to hang up. For a long time, she was a bit dull. She didn''t know if she was going to refuse him. Don''t want to think too much, think too much will have a headache, think too much will make yourself deeply sad. Bai Ruoxi put her mobile phone in her purse and said nothing more. Then she said goodbye to Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin, and walked home Jinyu garden is her home. Her home is near the school. She should go home to have a look. She has her brother at home, and her brother''s girlfriend, Qin Yinghong, who is about to have a baby. She should go back and see them. But on the way to Jinyu garden, a silver Maserati sports car came to her and stopped beside her. The window of the driver''s cab was half opened. A man with silver hair, wearing sunglasses, looked at her and said, "Bai Ruoxi, get on the bus. I have something to ask for you." Bai Ruoxi''s accident is night feijue. After thinking about it, she still bypasses the front of the car and gets on her car. Then, Yefei''s car quickly left the environment. In a cafe called "Paris moon night". Night Fei absolute with white if Xi went to a box. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1390 Bai Ruoxi came to this place with a faint smile on her eyes and said slowly, "do you want to invite me to dinner? In fact, you don''t have to eat. If you have anything, just say it! I''m listening Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are very flat. She knows what he wants to say when he comes to her? But now, how can she talk to Dongfang Yu? She has been thinking about this problem, and she has been thinking about how to speak to Dongfang Yu. Or, she wants to say no to the impertinent demands of the person in front of her. When she went to him to find him this afternoon, she didn''t talk about these things. It doesn''t mean that she didn''t think about these things. Instead, the side of Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin made it hard for her to talk about these things. Yefei Jue takes off her sunglasses and looks at Bai Ruoxi, with a faint smile on her lips. But she doesn''t speak. Instead, she sits directly on the sofa beside her and looks up at her, as if she is examining a very exquisite sculpture. Looking at Bai Ruoxi with this kind of eyes, she looks at Yefei Jue. She thinks of what he said to Qin Kexin in the afternoon. To tell the truth, how can she forgive him? I don''t know what he really divined? Or is it that he''s talking about it on purpose. "Yefei Jue, why did you say that to Qin Kexin in the afternoon? Do you know how many people''s feelings will be hurt if you say that? Yefei Jue, I don''t think you should be like that. " White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute say. It''s very sad to think of his saying that Lin Rosen is a disaster. Yefei Jue slowly outlined a smile and looked at her: "Bai Ruoxi, do you think you really know that savage? I tell you that there is no way to erase the wildness in a savage''s body. No matter how he becomes a human, he is also a savage. You and Dongfang Yu have no way to control the wildness of the savage. It''s a time bomb to leave him and that little guy by your side. " White if Xi smell speech, eyes tight tight tight. "No, I don''t think Lin Rosen and Lin Xiaoyun will be time bombs." Bai Ruoxi said quickly that at that moment, she really couldn''t bear to slander Lin Luosen and Lin Xiaoyun. And since the two of them came to their side, they didn''t hurt them at all, on the contrary, they did a lot of meaningful things. They were very moved by these things, so she had already regarded them as her friends with Dongfang Yu, and now Dongfang Yu has asked him to join Zhuque military region and become a qualified soldier. She believed that she and Dongfang Yu''s eyes would not be wrong, they would not be wrong about him, she always believed that. "OK, I have nothing to say, but another thing you promised me is that you should make it clear to the man and let him stop pestering you. And let him give up completely. " Night Fei is despairing to say with her, the vision inside also takes a light of light. The long silver hair fell over my eyes. Slightly with a very gorgeous radian. Bai Ruoxi looks at night Fei Jue and frowns heavily¡° Why do you have to do this? You know my heart... "When she said that, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t go on. She took a deep breath. She knows that some words are really uncomfortable to say. Night Fei Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly into a seam, and a touch of danger came out from inside. She looked at each other: "you don''t want to tell me, do you want to go back on what you said before?" Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes were dark and gloomy. He also grasped his bag and looked at him¡° What do you want me to do? " "It''s very simple. You break up with him. And refuse to answer every call he makes. " Night Fei absolutely lightly says these words. She had promised herself these words before. Now, she looks like she doesn''t want to do what he says. Bai Ruoxi frowned. After a while, she said, "Yefei Jue, if you need such a result, then I can help you. I can break up with Dongfang Yu. But two years later, you can''t stop me from making any decisions. " Night Fei absolutely looked at her to smile again. "Two years is a long time, how do you know... You won''t fall in love with me?" Yefei said with a smile. There is a faint smile under my eyes. Now, it''s hard for her to make such a decision, and he is not afraid that she will hate him, because he has the confidence to make her fall in love with him! Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Looking at him, her face was slightly pale. She knew that the other party would force her to say to her. But every time she was with Dongfang Yu, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t think about or think about anything. No, it''s really natural for her to be with him. She doesn''t have any worries. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." When Bai Ruoxi finished, she squeezed her bag tightly and was ready to walk towards the door of the box. "Bai Ruoxi, since you are here, why can''t you stay for a meal? Don''t you even want to have dinner with me? After that, how can we continue to play together? " Night Fei absolutely light said, looking at her back, a time let him can''t help but see interesting infatuation. Bai Ruoxi stopped when she was ready to step out of the room. She thought of something and looked back at him: "don''t worry, I will be very serious when I play with you. Even if I don''t eat this meal, I can be myself." White if Xi finish saying this words also didn''t stay here more what, quickly opened the door of this box to walk out. Night Fei absolutely watched her leave, but did not retain her anything. He also looked at the far away figure until he could no longer see it. But his mind sank heavily. Night Fei absolutely thoughtfully provoked the corner of the lip, the gorgeous shadow cast in the corner of the eye. It seems that he did something that made the other party unhappy, but who said he was wrong? For his love, for what he wants, is he wrong again? If love is wrong, then what is right? When he killed his teacher for her, he knew that his feelings for her had been possessed. Even if it is a cancer buried in the bottom of his heart, he can''t let anyone take away his white Ruoxi. Night Fei never thought more, quickly fished out the mobile phone, turned to the familiar number, and then dialed out. The phone was soon connected. Yu Hanxi''s evil voice mixed with a smile came through: "Yefei Jue, you are really hard to find!" Night Fei absolute that one is not flurried to say: "is very difficult to find?"? If you find Bai Ruoxi, don''t you find me? " He knew that this guy would find his own trace from Bai Ruoxi, but, in a word, there is a limit to everything. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he can tolerate it. But if you let him know what bad thoughts he has on Bai Ruoxi, I''m afraid God can''t tolerate it¡° It seems that Bai Ruoxi is your weakness! " That one Yu Hanxi also relaxed to smile. Then he quickly went on: "by the way, next week, you''re going to join the cast. Are you ready?"¡° Does this need to be prepared? As long as Bai Ruoxi doesn''t push off your schedule. So I''m still OK. " Night Fei absolutely light ground answers a way. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1391 "I''ve convinced her. How could she possibly put off my schedule! She''s my best actress Yu Hanxi said with a smile. After thinking about it, he asked, "well, I''m really surprised about your relationship with Bai Ruoxi. Do you really like her? Did you really decide to take her from Dongfang Yu? " He is very concerned about their special love triangle, but sometimes he doesn''t want to talk about it, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t pay attention to them. Sure enough this words let night Fei absolutely tiny have a little not too happy, but, he also didn''t say what words. "He''s mine. Is that necessary?" Night Fei absolutely funny sneer said. Silver hair under the eyes, eyes with a deep radiance, lip slightly jumped up, that a cold radiance hanging in the corner of the mouth. That white excessive crystal face above more with a cold ice cold. He really doesn''t like people to associate Bai Ruoxi with Dongfang Yu. He likes to be said that he and Bai Ruoxi are golden girls, but no one ever said that. "Okok, it seems that you are quite confident. I wish you success." Yu Hanxi said with a smile, his eyes also revealed the glory of a demon, holding the telephone line can feel each other''s uncertain anger. This kind of feeling really makes him feel that Yefei Jue seems to have a sense of ambition to get something from Bai Ruoxi. Unfortunately, if he looks at it, Bai Ruoxi''s heart should be leaning towards the East. As the highest commander of Zhuque military region, Dongfang Yu also has enough strength and financial resources to hold Bai Ruoxi firmly. So he really doubts how he wants to take Bai Ruoxi to his side? However, he is really waiting to see the big play of love triangle. It seems that it is more wonderful than what is shown in the real movies and TV series, but maybe Yefei has no real strength yet. But he is looking forward to his performance. Yefei is very explosive. The second leading actor will not let him down. Well, instead of seeing it as a love story, he prefers the tangled process. Of course, if Dongfang Yu can completely defeat this very strong rival in the end, and then he and Bai Ruoxi can finally go together, then everyone will be happy. At least can also adapt to the TV drama in the movie that a grand finale requirements. This is also very good. Well, no matter how the story develops and goes, he will continue to watch it with full interest. Think of these, Yu Hanxi is more beautiful to stir up the corner of the lip. Then I heard the beep of the other party hanging up. The more he smiles, it seems that he can''t wait to hear his voice! That night Fei absolutely stood up, went directly to the bar, poured a cup of Lafite, the mood suddenly became a little depressed. I don''t know if it''s because the last words Yu Hanxi said to him touched his nerves. He poured all the Lafite into his throat, then banged the glass on the opposite wall. "Who said that Bai Ruoxi is not mine? Who said that Bai Ruoxi and I are not a couple? " Night Fei absolute eyes reveal a burst of very unhappy fire. At that moment, his hands were a little tight and his eyes were dark. Think of Bai Ruoxi, more think of Dongfang Yu, more inexplicably think of that rainy night, if the sniper gun aimed at Dongfang Yu''s head. Now, does Dongfang Yu have the right to pursue Bai Ruoxi? I''m afraid it has already turned into a pile of loess. But in the end. That guy escaped another disaster, and he was not willing to be hurt by someone. "Bai Ruoxi, I will let you come back to me. Only I am true to you." Night Fei absolutely murmured to himself, at that moment, his lips are outlined with a cold smile, even the soul is a little gloomy down. ¡­¡­ In the evening, when the sun has just set. That white Ruoxi has also returned to her Jinyu garden apartment. Just took out the key to open the door, she was very surprised to see the sofa, talking and laughing with his brother that a handsome man. The man and his brother were wearing a white shirt and a strange apron. They made dumplings there. For a time, this kind of picture makes people look particularly warm, but, white Ruoxi is like a thorn stuck in the throat, speechless. The younger brother and the handsome man looked towards this side, and a bright smile suddenly overflowed on Dongfang Yu''s cheek. He quickly put down the last dumpling at hand, then stood up and walked towards her. "You''re back, Bai Ruoxi. After a while, we can have dumplings." Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. The smile on her pretty cheek was not to mention how brilliant it was. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, she said, "on the phone, didn''t I tell you?" "Yes, you told me that you are busy with your studies, but you always have to eat, so I came to your house in advance to prepare these dinners for you. Put down the dumplings first, or go upstairs to have a rest. When the dumplings are ready, I''ll call you down to eat, OK Dongfang Yu also said with a warm smile, with a gentle look on his cheek. Looking at the girl at that moment, he felt very happy. I hope that every night I can wait for her to come back like this, and then he can make their favorite dumplings to make them sweet to the heart. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head noncommittally. She didn''t say anything. She looked at her younger brother who was also making dumplings and frowned: "look at you, how can you let Dongfang Yu make dumplings? If you want to eat, just go out and buy it. " Snow Li trace listen to her such a say, the corner of the mouth is to pick up: "elder sister, you have not married him, so for his sake, you can really eccentric.". Hehe, besides, we like to do it ourselves, and don''t you think it will be very happy to eat the dumplings made by my dear brother and my dear boyfriend later? " At this moment, another woman came to the room, and the woman said to them with a smile: "Bai Ruoxi, don''t blame them. In fact, I suggested that they make dumplings. In this way, they don''t have to do anything!" The speaker is Qin Yinghong, a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong''s beautiful face. There was a faint smile on her lips. I don''t know when, since Qin Yinghong came to her home, she felt that she was more beautiful than before. And her tenderness seems to be able to be sent out all the time, giving people a very warm feeling. She is no longer like before, so feel really very good, I hope she never go back to the past, always keep the present state is the best¡° Well, I''ll go up and have a rest. Then you can make dumplings slowly. Well, just give me a shout. " With that, Bai Ruoxi smiles at Dongfang Yu and says nothing more. She quickly picks up her bag and goes back to her room on the second floor. Dongfang Yu looked at her figure when she went upstairs. At that moment, he didn''t know why there was a feeling that her eyes always felt like an indescribable melancholy. After all these things passed, did she still have something on her mind? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1392 At this moment, Qin Yinghong also walked toward Dongfang Yu and said slowly, "don''t worry about her. I think she must be too tired to go to school. Besides, as a cadre of the student union, you should understand her at this time when there is a lot of pressure." Dongfang Yu sighed slowly and looked at the girl beside Qin Yinghong. I don''t know why, from her eyes, I can''t see the sharpness and coldness at the beginning of her son. Her tenderness is deep in her eyes, which makes people feel very comfortable. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile and nodded: "thank you. I know I won''t give her any pressure. I will understand her." Dongfang Yu went back to the table, then sat down at the table and continued to make dumplings. Xue lichen looks at the beautiful girl Qin Yinghong. He doesn''t say anything. At that moment, he feels that the relationship between Qin Yinghong and Dongfang Yu has eased a lot. This kind of feeling is really good. As if they had completely forgotten some unpleasant things before. He really didn''t like to see the split between them. Especially Qin Yinghong, she should know more about being his woman now. Instead of focusing on other men. However, judging from her behavior, he believed that she had already thrown this man named dongfangyu out of the sky. Think of these, snow Li trace walked to Qin Yinghong''s front with a smile, one hand held her thin Qianqian jade finger to say¡° Wife, I''ll let you have a taste of the dumplings I made myself in a moment to see if it''s extra sweet? " Qin Yinghong listened to him and laughed shyly. Then he said nothing more, and went upstairs: "I''ll have a rest first. By the way, take a look at Bai Ruoxi. " When Qin Yinghong comes to Bai Ruoxi''s room. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi had fallen on the bed, as if very tired. "White. What''s the matter with you? It looks like something''s on your mind Qin Yinghong walked towards her. Looking at the person lying on the bed, she did not fall asleep at all, but looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. Her frame glasses did not take off, the whole beautiful face above the layout of a deep dark. Bai Ruoxi saw Qin Yinghong come in, and then quickly sat up from the bed and looked at each other: "Qin Yinghong, I didn''t expect you to be like this. I''m surprised. " Qin Yinghong was stunned and asked slowly¡° Listen to your words, it seems that I was not like this before, so what was my past? Can you tell me? " Bai Ruoxi looks at her and smiles again. What''s it like to be speechless? In short, the relationship between her and her is not as sharp as before. This harmony is probably what they need for each other for a long time. But she really didn''t expect that she and Qin Yinghong, who had been so domineering and cruel, could still sit together and talk so gently? Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, "you used to be an inaccessible woman." "Inaccessible women? What''s that like? " Qin Yinghong listened to a dumb smile, and then quickly grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s hand, very gently said: "well, what was it like before, I don''t think about it any more, and now it''s very good, xuelichen is very good to me, and we love each other, you are xuelichen''s sister, I will naturally treat you, let''s go, don''t be so unhappy! Happily, we will go down to eat dumplings with them in a moment. I believe that feeling will be unforgettable. " Bai Ruoxi, looking at her bright smile, finally understood. Probably because of love, it is love that has changed her. It is her brother''s love that has made her a very gentle and virtuous woman again. "Yes, why think about the past? Let it go of the past, now is the beautiful, we should all cherish Bai Ruoxi said, looking at her abdomen. Now, it has been more than three months. Gradually, she can see it. "Having children is really a wonderful thing." Bai Ruoxi said to herself. At this moment, Qin Yinghong smiles again and looks at Bai Ruoxi: "in fact, you and the eastern commander can also have their own children!" Bai Ruoxi once again shook her head with a smile: "how could it be so early? I''m still reading! " "That''s true. You''re so young now. Unlike me, I''m 25 years old." Qin Yinghong said, slowly sighed, but the one in the bottom of her eyes was still smiling. She believed that she and Xue lichen would go to the end. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said comfortingly, "25 is the best time for a woman. You meet your younger brother. He is also a person who values love and righteousness. I really hope you can go to the end and grow old together." "You are the same, Bai Ruoxi. You should grow old with your partner. In the end, xuelichen and I will always bless you." Qin Yinghong smiles gently. At that moment, her eyes revealed a warm smile. Two women are very warm words, at that moment as if all the enmity, all the unhappy things have disappeared at this moment, leaving behind is a very memorable, very comfortable feeling and moving. The dinner was very warm. Two pairs of intimate lovers, each other''s eyes are only each other, and that kind of feeling seems to be unforgettable memory for a lifetime. After dinner, Dongfang Yu came to Bai Ruoxi''s room. Looking at this familiar room, I suddenly felt a lot¡° When I saw you eating, I didn''t look too happy. Are you under too much pressure? " Dongfang Yu asked with great concern. He looked at her back. He found that when she came back home, she was not looking at him in the front, but was facing him in the side or in the back. I don''t know why, it makes him have a kind of unspeakable taste. Bai Ruoxi turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "no, do you think I''m under a lot of pressure? Maybe I''m too tired! "¡° How about going out to relax and see a movie? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes with a soft smile. This words listen white if Xi Leng for a while¡° Do you want to go to the cinema? " Well, it seems that it was a long time ago. Now they haven''t been to the cinema for a long time. She almost forgot that feeling. At this moment, a voice came through the door, with an unspeakable excitement: "good, good! This is a good proposal. My wife and I are going to the cinema, too. Let''s go together, elder sister. Don''t be so happy Bai Ruoxi looked at the snow scar, laughed and said, "OK, I didn''t say I couldn''t go. Since everyone agreed to go to the cinema, let''s go together. I haven''t been to the cinema for a long time." Dongfang Yu smiles. At this moment, he feels that Bai Ruoxi''s happiness emanates from the bottom of his heart. As if her eyes that a melancholy in the moment also disappeared. Then the four people went to the century cinema of Xincheng nearby. Looking at the tender love film on the screen, people sigh a lot for a time. Well, this kind of love movie is the best for lovers. And this kind of feeling is really very good. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1393 See half of the time, the Eastern imperial unconscious hand pinched white if Xi''s hand. White if Xi Zheng for a while, want to draw back own hand of time, East imperial but hold very firm, don''t let her easily draw out hand. "I hope we''ll always be together like them." Dongfang Yu said with great feeling. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t struggle with anything, and let him hold his hand, but his mind sank heavily. suddenly. "Yu Hanxi has come to see me. I''m going to be in the cast next week." Bai Ruoxi''s voice swings low in the air, with an indescribable sadness and desolation. I don''t know why, some of these feelings drive nerves and hurt the soul. How would she open her mouth and say that to him? She felt that it was torture to herself. She can also completely ignore what the person said, but she really can''t go back on her promise. "So fast." When Dongfang Yu heard this, he felt a little surprised. She did take over Yu Hanxi''s play before. Now it''s very difficult for her to repent. "Yes." Bai Ruoxi said two words and didn''t say anything else. After a while of silence, the feeling gradually faded down, as if unable to lift any passion. Even Dongfang Yu was affected by her melancholy mood. For a long time, he said slowly: "if you really don''t want to accept this play, I can push it off for you. You don''t have to be forced." Bai Ruoxi quickly took the words: "Yu, I don''t have any reluctance, this is what I promised him a long time ago." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. In that case, she would do it. "Besides, I guess I will be very busy in the future. I may not have much time for you." White if Xi slowly say, a thought also gradually just sink down. She saw the film above the hero and heroine is how lingering and love, at that moment, thought of their love, their love is more complicated than the above film, but to tangle, love in real life will face all kinds of tests, not as perfect as they play. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu said with a humorous smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just accompany you." "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and couldn''t help smiling: "you are so funny." "Just be happy, just smile, the rest is not important." Dongfang Yu looks at the girl beside him with a smile. At that moment, a soft smile appears in his eyes. Just looking at her smile, he felt very warm. Can''t help but Dongfang Yu tightly hold her hand, pull her to his arms, and then put her hand on his heart. "Bai Ruoxi, do you feel this beating? This heartbeat is always for you Dongfang Yu looks at the girl and smiles. He doesn''t know why he says these words? He admits that he is not a very good talker, but for the sake of the girls around him, he also finds that he can become a good talker. White if Xi smile, that beautiful white face above revealed a shallow gentle, that a smile revealed in the cheek, let the cheek skin more and more moving. Dongfang Yu can''t help but close his cheek to her. When the corners of his lips began to touch her cheek. Bai Ruoxi, who has been still immersed in his own thinking, was suddenly surprised. He immediately pulled away his hand, sat up straight, separated from his arms, and kept a certain distance from him. But even if it is to maintain the distance, two people sitting next to each other, will not feel how far. Dongfang Yu looked at her, his eyes narrowed tightly. He looked at each other, looked at her beautiful face, and his voice was very low. "What''s the matter? You can''t tell me what''s on your mind Dongfang Yu felt that there was something in her heart, but he was always repressed and refused to say it, which made him worry. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes darkened a lot, and then stood up in a hurry¡° Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom Then soon Bai Ruoxi left his position in a hurry. At this time, Dongfang Yu felt that there were a lot of things hidden in her back. He stood up for a moment and followed her step to chase out quickly. Bai Ruoxi walked very fast all the way. Towards the bathroom. She felt that she should find a place to breathe. She felt too confused. Soon, Qin Yinghong came to the corridor of the bathroom. She leaned against the wall in the corridor and closed her eyes. Breathing slowly. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu language came to her unconsciously. When he saw her, his eyes narrowed deeply. "Bai Ruoxi..." he just called her a name, Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi seemed to be shocked. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. She saw that Dongfang Yu went into the women''s bathroom. For a moment, her eyes widened. "How can you come in?" White if Xi asks a way, the brain is a little confused in a moment. He looked at her with a calm look in his eyes. A worry is cast in the bottom of my heart¡° Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? From yesterday until now, you seem to have a very heavy heart, if there is something you tell me, OK? I don''t want to let another person bear it. I''m really worried about you. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, at that moment, his sharp eyes looked into her eyes. He found that since she brought this pair of glasses frame, she seems to be invisible, like a wall erected between him and her, to prevent him from approaching her. Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles at him twice, then conceals his inner thoughts and says directly: "no, do you think I have something to do?"¡° By the way, you''d better go to the cinema! Or you''d better go out and wait for me. " Bai Ruoxi said awkwardly, well, this is the women''s bathroom. How can you let him in? How embarrassing! Dongfang Yu looked at her, and her pretty face revealed a trace of elusive brilliance. Then he approached her, ready to hold her shoulder, Bai Ruoxi stepped back two steps, said with a smile: "what are you doing? This is a movie theater. " Dongfang Yu looked at her, did not say anything, revealed a faint smile on his cheek: "well, I''ll wait for you outside." Then Dongfang Yu turned and left the bathroom. Bai Ruoxi looked at his back, and his eyes were deeply heavy. Bai Ruoxi leaned against the wall again and breathed slowly. I just left the bathroom. When Bai Ruoxi was walking in the corridor, suddenly a powerful arm grabbed her arm and rubbed her, and pulled her into his arms. Then an aggressive kiss fell on her cheek, Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but the other party soon put her against the wall, and the words quickly vomited on her face: "Bai Ruoxi, don''t refuse me like this, OK? I really need your warmth. " Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks are all red. Once again, looking at the handsome face, the facial features are as exquisite as carving, and the dark eyes are full of deep feeling. It''s no one else. It''s Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her heart was beating¡° I''m sorry, Yu. Don''t do that, OK? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyeground reveals a kind of complexity. Slightly pushed him away, and then walked forward. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1394 Dongfang Yu was looking at her far away back. She walked farther and farther, as if her distance from her was getting bigger and bigger. He really wanted to rush up like that and pull her into his arms again, but he didn''t do it. He just watched her from a distance. When the movie was over, everyone was over. The younger brother snow Li trace embraces Qin Yinghong to smile first to leave the movie theater. When xuelichen looked back, he looked at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, who came out at the same time, and said with a smile, "elder sister. We''ll go back first, and you''ll talk slowly. " Then snow Li trace very affectionately embrace the arms of Qin Yinghong, smile: "wife go, we go home." Qin Yinghong''s cheek revealed a blush of red tide, and then looked at them with a polite smile. After seeing her younger brother and Qin Yinghong off, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were also dark. At that time, she didn''t know whether to stay here for a while or to leave with her younger brother and Qin Yinghong. But when she looked at her brother and Qin Yinghong embracing each other, she felt that if she inserted it, it would be like a light bulb. Suddenly, a low voice came through: "Bai Ruoxi, let''s find a coffee shop to sit down and have a chat, OK?" Dongfang Yu also clasped her wrist, but not surprisingly, he felt Bai Ruoxi''s struggle again, as if he was resisting some kind of approach. However, he really doubted why she was so abnormal all of a sudden? Just after a week, she was so far away from herself. Really let him think, they have experienced so much, shouldn''t the feelings be more good? Finally, Bai Ruoxi broke away her hand, stepped back two steps and looked at him. Her eyes quickly turned to him. Instead of looking at each other, her words slowly came through: "don''t be late. I''m afraid I''ll lose sleep when I''m drinking coffee! I''d better go back and rest early. " Dongfang Yu looked at her, did not say anything, directly took her to his car, opened the door of the co driver''s cab, suppressed, calmly said: "then get on the bus, I''ll take you back." Bai Ruoxi sits on the front passenger''s cab, dongfangyu goes around the car, then goes to the main cab, and the car starts. Two people didn''t talk much all the way. The air was silent for a time, with a kind of suffocating feeling. Some of the air here will solidify. Bai Ruoxi sat on the car and didn''t go to see Dongfang Yu. She looked at the window on the right and the neon scenery outside the window. Her face was very indifferent, as if she had a heavy heart. It seems that at this time, there is no way to arouse her interest in any topic. Dongfang Yuguang sweeps to her, and finds that her eyes have not been looking towards him. At that time, he also suppresses a very uncomfortable feeling. Then he slams his arm on the steering wheel, and the car drives towards another road. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know whether it''s because he''s absorbed in the scenery or just thinking about his mind, But I didn''t immediately find that there was something wrong with the way home. It was only when Bai Ruoxi came back to his senses that he found that the road was getting farther and farther away. Moreover, it was close to the royal garden. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately looked at Dongfang Yu, who was driving beside him. "Yu, this is not the right way. I''m going home, not to the royal gardens. " White if Xi is looking at him to say, at that moment her eyes son inside reveal a heavy worry. How can she go to the royal garden today? Dongfang Yu stopped the car on the side of the road, looked at each other and said calmly, "Bai Ruoxi, I think you can stay with me tonight. I really need your warmth, OK?" Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks turned red, and a pair of amber eyes revealed a melancholy. But how could she say that to him? Intuition is not a good opportunity now. She has to go back. The stone in Bai Ruoxi''s heart was as heavy as the jack, which made her feel suffocated. "I''m sorry, Yu. I have to go back today. Thank you. Can you take me back?" Bai Ruoxi said again, for a moment, she really couldn''t speak, just felt that the heaviness in her heart was once again heavily pressed on her heart, making her breathless. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. When he looked at her, he felt that she was deliberately avoiding him and didn''t want to further communicate with him. However, they were not very good? Why did she suddenly get cold? What''s wrong with her? Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At that moment, her heart was full of ups and downs. "Bai Ruoxi, if I do something wrong, would you please tell me? I will correct my shortcomings. Our relationship has experienced so much, and it should be better and better, right? Ruoxi, I really love you, I really like you, Ruoxi, please give me a chance to let us two together, OK "I also ask you not to be so indifferent to me. You know that love can''t afford such torment. Why can''t we be together when we love each other? It''s not fair, either, for you and for me. " Dongfang Yu said a lot. At that time, his mood was very complicated. He really wanted her to open up to him. When Bai Ruoxi heard his words, she slowly gave a low smile. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know how to tell him. But she felt that tonight must not be a good time to talk about it¡° Yu, I think you have misunderstood me. You know, from time to time, maybe my work pressure in school is too high. That''s why it''s like this. Can I ask you not to think too much? It''s really nothing. I''m not unhappy, but I feel really tired. Thank you for sending it back, OK? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and smiles reluctantly. Dongfang Yu gazed at her with a heavy feeling in his heart. At last, he sighed in the bottom of his heart¡° Well, I''ll take you back. " Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. Then the car turned around and drove towards the Jinyu garden apartment where Bai Ruoxi lived. He watched Bai Ruoxi get out of the car, looking at her farther back, his eyes revealed an unspeakable feeling. Dongfang Yu''s eyes looked at the scenery of the front window. It was so dark that he didn''t know how to make it. He stayed on the car for a long time before driving out of the environment. And Bai Ruoxi went back to her dormitory and entered her room. She closed the door heavily. At that moment, her eyes closed heavily. She knew that she had done something that made each other very sad today, but she had no way. She knew that some things she really could not continue. But she really didn''t want to hurt each other, because to hurt him in this way was to hurt herself. However, she had to do so. She knew that she and he had to be separated for two years. If they wanted to stay together for two years, they had to be at arm''s length. Only after two years could they really be together. This is not only a commitment to oneself, but also a test to the other party. Yes, it''s a test. Only those who can really get through loneliness can know how important each other is to each other. If you can''t bear this loneliness, how can this love be regarded as true love? True love is not like this. It can''t stand the test of time. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1395 Bai Ruoxi had calmed down, and then went back to bed. She quickly took off her frame glasses, closed her eyes, and covered herself with a quilt. Dream, she still miss that a warm embrace, but also very sentimentally attached to that a heartwarming tenderness. But she knew that the ordeal between her and Yu would continue, and they would only be together after two years. She believes that both Yu and himself have a love of persistence, love of obsession, they will be together. No matter how far this time will be, even if it is 2 years, 5 years, 10 years, this love will never change, because it is a true love! In the dream, Bai Ruoxi smiles slowly. Maybe there is nothing to be afraid of when he accompanies her in the dream. Maybe there is nothing unhappy when he accompanies her in the dream, and she doesn''t feel very lonely and lonely. She will become very brave in her dreams. ¡­¡­ Fenglin college the next day. After two classes, there are two dance classes. And this dance class is a social dance class, and this social dance class is a big class for Zhu Ruoxi and another class. And when night feijue appeared in this class, almost all the girls screamed. All the girls in Bai Ruoxi''s class looked at Yefei Jue and exclaimed with admiration. Yefei Jue is now not only the school grass, but also the man of the year inside and outside the school. He is also a famous star! And also to play in Yu Hanxi''s film, so he is really like the bright star on that day! He is the idol of the whole school. The latest three generations'' idol is Yefei Jue. Night Fei despair of the enthusiasm of the students, eyes with a smile. Seems to enjoy the girls cast over the eyes. And his vision is very easy to fall on the girl in the middle of the girl who is close to the back, the girl wearing pink glasses frame, but does not hinder her beautiful appearance fell in front of his vision. "Wow, Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue is really handsome. It''s just gorgeous!" "He is my male god. My male god is so handsome. It really makes people feel faint!" "Hey, don''t faint. You see, the smile of Yefei Jue is just like the spring breeze in March, which makes my heart a little drunk." The girls are talking, at this time the eyes can no longer leave night feijue, as if all the boys can''t compare with his brilliant smile, night feijue''s smile is to conquer all the girls. Then, after the dance teacher came, the students'' discussion was quiet. Then, soon, two people formed a team, one male and one female, which was gradually on the right track. All the girls are looking forward to dancing with Yefei Jue, but Yefei Jue''s eyes only squint slightly towards this side. In a moment, he quickly locked his partner, and then he walked towards her. Bai Ruoxi sees the footstep that night Fei absolutely moves toward this side. Bai Ruoxi quickly took the arm of a boy beside him and said, "why don''t we make a group, you are my partner and I am your partner?" The boy heard a joy, never thought that Bai Ruoxi would choose to be her partner? But before he spoke, yefeijue had already come to them. At that moment, the boy looked at yefeijue''s eyes and saw the cold light of his eyes. For a moment, he shivered and immediately threw away Bai Ruoxi''s hand. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I already have a dance partner." Then the man quickly ran away from them. I''m kidding. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the night Fei is coming for Bai Ruoxi. And if I become Bai Ruoxi''s dancing partner, I will offend ye feijue obviously. Then I won''t want to go on in this school. Because Yefei Jue''s influence in school is too big. Now, almost all girls listen to him, and many boys follow him. Yefei said that she was the king of the school, but it was not too much. Bai Ruoxi looked at the boy''s back. At that moment, her eyes were dark. But soon, when she was about to say something, her arms were already held by her hands. "Sorry, I don''t want to dance." Bai Ruoxi refused, and she looked at the night Fei Jue, with a subtle tone in her amber and glass eyes. She''s really not used to him being so close to herself. And it''s embarrassing. Night Fei absolutely smile, then, also very naturally step forward to embrace her waist, and the other hand also very quickly with her ten fingers cross button, will she tightly to the arms. And in this public, everyone is a pair of such a dance, if Bai Ruoxi struggle is very obvious, it will be very strange. Bai Ruoxi bit the corner of her lip and looked at the night Fei Jue. Her voice came down again: "I said I don''t want to dance, didn''t you hear me?" Night Fei absolutely faint smile, the line of sight above revealed a burst of brilliance, a pair of eyes through a bright light, a smile: "you say... I''ll kiss you!" Bai Ruoxi was shocked, and now she was completely speechless. But the heaviness in her eyes was deeply revealed. She never thought that he would say this to her? And this is still in public, so he clearly shows that he has no respect for himself. But now Bai Ruoxi is much quieter. Yefei Jue is dancing slowly with her teacher''s steps. At that moment, an elegant posture is displayed in front of all the teachers and students. At that moment, everyone is surprised. And Bai Ruoxi, driven by him, didn''t slow down at all. Like a vivid swallow before and after the flight, the posture is very graceful, people can''t help but wonder at the sight¡° Wow, look at them, they are a perfect match. Yefei is really handsome, and Bai Ruoxi is so beautiful, just like a princess. By the way, this is the perfect match between the prince and the princess. It''s really amazing! "¡° Yes, yes, it''s really a good match. By the way, do you think they are in love? You see their eyes are really ambiguous Several female students in the following chattering, can''t help but let the side looking at Qin Kexin and Xu Ruoyan are slightly some frown. They both looked at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue dancing together. For a moment, they had a strange feeling¡° Elder sister Bai should be in love with elder brother Yu. I believe elder sister Bai must be in love with elder brother Yu from the bottom of her heart. I don''t think elder sister Bai will step on two boats, or empathize with each other. Moreover, elder sister Bai doesn''t look like a girl who loves cheating! " Qin Kexin said with wide eyes. At the bottom of her heart, she always believed that sister Bai and brother Yu were a couple. If elder sister Bai dances with elder brother Yu, it''s a perfect match! Xu Ruoyan looks at them. That a tacit understanding of the full dance, for a time, the eyes are also deep with a faint, slowly said a word: "three people''s love, eventually three people will be injured." Xu Ruoyan looks at night Fei Jue. For a moment, there is a deep love in her eyes. But she knew that when the other party would not turn their eyes to her, but she was deeply in love with him. And this meeting Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue danced for a long time. Ye feijue suddenly said in the middle of the dance, "have you made it clear to him?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, her eyes quickly dodged away. She didn''t look at him or answer any of his words. But at that moment, night Fei Jue''s hand leaned her waist toward him. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately wanted to get rid of his hand. But the other party''s faster palm hit a rotation, and Bai Ruoxi also followed his gesture to make a beautiful circle, and finally was once again held by him. Night Fei absolutely two arms all embrace her, but soon, he low Mei ground a smile, again loose open. Keep dancing. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1396 Let Bai Ruoxi also have to follow his steps and habitually dance a few steps, and then when Bai Ruoxi habitually approaches his face, that deep words also come through. "When I talk to you, you''re not listening? Bai Ruoxi, you know my temper, what I hate most is perfunctory, and you''d better not perfunctory me! Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the words are light, but the threat is heavily in each other''s ears. Bai Ruoxi was very unhappy. At that moment, she really didn''t want to jump with him like this. She felt as if she was under his pressure all the time. But isn''t it up to you to choose who you want to be with? Although she said before that she would not fall in love, it is up to her to decide what to do. She does not need to listen to others. But now, she seems to fall into a strange circle, others actually take what she once said to attack herself, let her down. These thoughts made her feel very uncomfortable. A true friend doesn''t treat himself with such attitude and coercion at all. Night Fei absolutely is again and again remind oneself to hit oneself, or is in all kinds of threat oneself, so see of words such friend really calculate friend? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little impatient. He quickly stepped back two steps and quickly and firmly disengaged his hand: "sorry, I don''t want to dance. I think you''d better change your partner." Bai Ruoxi finished and retreated to the other side of the dance floor. Stand with many classmates. Yefei is desperate for Bai Ruoxi, but he doesn''t stop her. Then, he goes straight to the dance teacher, looks at the dance teacher and says, "I remember that there will be a five college ballroom dance League soon. Why don''t you let Bai Ruoxi and I take part in the five college ballroom dance League on behalf of our school?" The dance teacher was stunned, but soon his eyes revealed a kind of amazing brilliance. Then he looked at Bai Ruoxi, who was also looking at Yefei Jue. He nodded and said with a smile: "I just have this meaning? What''s more, I''m really surprised at the tacit coordination of your dance steps. Maybe you two often practice dancing together. This kind of feeling is really good. We should continue to strengthen it in the future. By the way, if I have time, I will personally teach you how to practice the movements of International standard dance more perfectly, so that you can better Han xulie, And then on behalf of the school to win the honor "Thank you for giving us such an opportunity. Bai Ruoxi and I will finish all Han xulie according to your requirements and fight for the honor for our school!" Night Fei absolutely very elegant smile, that in the fundus of the eye that a sheen faintly shining, that a moving, see everyone almost hold their breath. This is a beautiful, this is a handsome, directly let all the girls heart like a peach blossom. Even the dance teacher''s eyes seemed to be in the shape of a peach heart. Looking at Yefei Jue, she seemed to be fascinated by him. Everyone''s eyes seemed to have focused on Yefei Jue, and his light almost enveloped everyone''s heart. White if Xi pestle there, for a time the eyes deep Cu tight. She never thought that Yefei would propose this to the dance teacher? And the dance teacher actually agreed to night feijue... Let yourself and the other party to participate in the five college ballroom dance League? In this way, it''s really uncomfortable. And she doesn''t think she and Yefei are very good partners, because at that time, she always makes people feel uncomfortable when she dances. Since this kind of feeling is not right, how can we say that their two partners are the best? Is it the most suitable one? Is it able to win honor for the school? Bai Ruoxi could not help but step forward, then came to the dance teacher, and said directly: "sorry, teacher, I think I may not be very good. Yefei Jue may be able to build a good relationship with other girls." Unexpectedly, Yefei cut off her words directly and said with a smile, "how can you dance with other girls as well as with the girls you like?" This sentence, directly let all the students listen to the eyes are bright! In the crowd, there was a loud noise immediately. Bursts of excitement and excitement, just like hormonal alcohol, stimulate people''s nerves. And this kind of words, which seemed like confession, didn''t seem like confession, directly made everyone laugh. It seems that the star school grass of their school is really in love with the school flower of their school. If the school grass matches the school flower, no one can match any of them! Bai Ruoxi''s face is a little hot. She never thought that Yefei Jue should say such words in front of many students, teachers and students? Does he have any respect for himself?! Why did he make the situation so awkward? Bai Ruoxi felt very embarrassed and uncomfortable, but at this moment, she couldn''t say anything. She looked at Yefei Jue. His white face almost had a pale and morbid feeling, which made her feel the friendliness between her classmates. He seemed to say that on purpose, and then he wanted to embarrass her in front of the school teachers and students¡° I''m sorry, what you said is out of line. I don''t think you are suitable to represent the school in the competition Bai Ruoxi coldly returned him a sentence, well, as a student union cadre, she also has the right to do what she wants to do. Unexpectedly, Yefei smiles, looks at Bai Ruoxi and says, "is that right? Who is suitable to represent the school? I think it''s better to let our student union have an election! Let every student come to vote and participate in the election to see who is suitable to represent the school. Do you agree The last sentence of Yefei Jue is obviously to ask her dance teacher. Now the dance teacher was fascinated by Yefei Jue and nodded at him and said, "that''s right. I think it''s much fairer for the student union to elect... Than for the school teachers and leaders. After all, it''s up to the students themselves. In addition, I heard that you student union cadres are going to have a new generation election, Do you know who will be the next president of the student union? " It is obvious that this sentence means some hidden rules, because the person who finally announced this list must be the president of the student union. So who will be the new president of the student union¡° The teacher really understands the students'' learning situation! I''m so moved, but the election of the president of the student union is just this Saturday. I believe it will come to an end soon. And who is most suitable to participate in the five colleges of ballroom dance League, I believe it will soon be revealed Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the line of sight through a touch of gorgeous brilliance, he is looking at the opposite white if Xi, in the heart also smile particularly brilliant. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything else. She knows that the election of the president of the student union is a very important thing, but if it is related to the ballroom dance League of the Fifth College, it is even more important. And at this time is a more sensitive period, how can she so easily retreat? Soon this class is over. Bai Ruoxi walks towards Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin. For a moment, she is very worried. And Yefei Jue also walked towards the three girls very generously, and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a slow smile: "Bai Ruoxi, you can rest assured that when the student union elects, I will choose you to be the president of the student union. I believe you must be popular! But the premise is, you have to represent the school with me to participate in the five colleges of ballroom dance League! Think about it for yourself and I''ll wait for your good news. " This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1397 Then night Fei Jue hands into the pocket, surrounded by a group of boys and girls, like a king left the environment. But that part of the light is also deeply swept in Bai Ruoxi''s body, for a time let Bai Ruoxi''s cheek have some embarrassed anger red a large. "It''s really the threat of chiguoguo. How could he be like this? Even without his vote, can''t sister Bai be the president of the student union? " Qin Kexin is a little unconvinced and says that she really can''t see the hegemony of Yefei Jue. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. For a moment, her eyes were dark. On one side, Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi and said slowly, "don''t be so Bai Ruoxi. You don''t have the same opinion with him. I think he wants you to join him in the ballroom dance League of the five colleges, so he deliberately said so. Originally, with your prestige and in the school teachers and head teachers'' impression of you, you can definitely afford to be the president of the student union! " "Yes, elder sister Bai, we all have confidence in you. You can be the president of the student union. You don''t have to worry about the bad thoughts of Yefei. It doesn''t matter without his vote! " Qin Kexin also said with encouragement. To tell you the truth, she is really not used to seeing that night Fei Jue always sways in front of white sister from time to time. In fact, he can''t compare with Yu elder brother. Yu elder brother and Bai elder sister are made for each other! Brother Yu and sister Bai go together. That''s a perfect match! It''s just that many students in the school didn''t see it, and she followed them all the time. She knew the elder brother Yu and elder sister Bai best! They are the most loving. No one can break them up. "Don''t talk about it. Go to the dining hall and grab a place to eat. Otherwise, if we go late, we''ll have to eat standing!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. He collected his mind and put away those confused ideas. At this moment, she has no longer to think about those troubled things. It doesn''t matter whether she can be the president of the student union or not. The important thing is that she can make some contributions for the students. This sentence reminds Xu Ruoyan and the girl around Qin Kexin. "Ha ha, what sister Bai said is right. Hurry to the dining hall and grab a seat!" Qin Kexin said, there was a smile in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Saturday''s student union election will come soon. Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi are both popular in the election. The girl in white beside Yefei''s despair said with a smile, "what are you thinking about? Would you like to join me in the ballroom dance League of five colleges? It''s every student''s dream to represent the school and win honor for the school. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, "I''m not so high level. I want to give this opportunity to others." Yefei Jue laughed again, but he didn''t say anything else. Looking up, he continued to look at the picture of the student election and said slowly, "so modest, but the president of the student union will decide who should be chosen at that time!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her sight was steady. Of course, she knows that the final choice is really decided by the student president. The key is who can become the new student president? Although she has confidence in herself, it still depends on the votes of her classmates. "But I don''t know who will be the president of the student union. Let''s wait and see, Bai Ruoxi." Night Fei absolutely said with a relaxed smile, and then with Bai Ruoxi, they all entered the cadre position of the student union and sat down. Then the voting began, and the election officially began. As a result, Bai Ruoxi and Yefei got the same number of votes. But in the end, Yefei Jue beat her opponent by 20 votes and won the vote of Bai Ruoxi. She was elected as the new generation of student union president of Fenglin college. Bai Ruoxi also became the vice president of the student union. Yefei gives Bai Ruoxi a brilliant smile in despair. Then in front of all the students, she announces that the members of the five colleges'' ballroom dance League will be represented by herself and Bai Ruoxi to win glory for the school. All the students are looking forward to the joint campaign of the new generation of president and vice president of the student union to win the honor for the school. Yefei Jue looked at Bai Ruoxi beside her and said with a smile: "it seems that we are expected by all! Bai Ruoxi, you can''t let all the students down. You should perform well and be my best partner, you know? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and her eyes narrowed slightly. Although she was disappointed with the result, she knew that he could not refuse. "If you don''t forget that we are going to be in the production next week, what time do you have to practice dancing? If you don''t have time to practice martial arts, what can you do to win honor for the school? It''s just a waste of resources. I suggest that other students should represent the school in the competition. " Bai Ruoxi said firmly, a delicate and beautiful face with a trace of darkness, the eyes under the pink glasses frame with a trace of worry. Unexpectedly night Fei absolutely very relaxed smile, then looking at each other slowly said: "is it? How can it be without time to practice dancing? As long as we are together, we can practice dancing anytime and anywhere, don''t you think¡° You know, I''m really happy to be able to film with you and practice dancing with you. This kind of feeling is not something ordinary people can enjoy. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She finally knew that she couldn''t refuse such an arrangement. The election of the president of the student union has come to an end, and the ballroom dance League list of the five colleges has come to an end. The burden is on Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue, and the teacher talks to them alone, expressing high hopes. This time, Fenglin college, as the leader of five colleges, is bound to win the championship. So no matter what, they should do their best After school, Bai Ruoxi seems to have a heavy heart. She said goodbye to Qin Kexin and Xu Ruoyan in advance and walked on her way home alone. After a while, a shadow came out of the forest, looking at the white figure and following her far away. That figure is very fierce and tall, has been followed by white if Xi, ruoyi. That black face opened very terrible eyes, as if revealing a kind of unspeakable fierce light. It''s like a monster who can''t say what it is. The monster looks at Bai Ruoxi''s back and wants to beat him down. It''s like a lion and tiger escaping from the zoo. When he sees the crowd, he wants to jump to death. Bai Ruoxi is just walking her own way, unaware of the danger behind her. She walked straight ahead, her eyes were aimless, but soon a silver Maserati sports car stopped in front of her. Night Fei Jue poked out her head from inside and said to her with a smile, "get in the car, Bai Ruoxi, I''ll take you to a place to practice dancing." Bai Ruoxi took a look at him, slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired today. I''ll practice another day."¡° What a shame! It seems that I have to force you to get on the bus? " Yefei Jue quickly loosed her seat belt and got off the car. Then she came around to her and held Bai Ruoxi''s arm. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue, frowned, pulled her arm back, and quickly said, "don''t do this, OK? Now on the street, what does it look like? You are the president of the students. You should pay attention to your image. " This novel comes from reading Chapter 1398 Bai Ruoxi said impolitely, and then he wanted to pull back his hand again. But at that moment, night Fei absolutely once again a smile, suddenly, a will her arm to the arms desperately a pull, will her to embrace. In an instant, Bai Ruoxi was surprised by his action and immediately struggled to get out of his arms. "What are you doing? Yefei Jue, let me go Bai Ruoxi looked at him in amazement. There was a moment of fear in his sight. But soon, Yefei Jue let go and pressed her in front of the car door. Then, he took her to rotate in place and let her turn 360 degrees along the car door. Then, he took her into his arms. She directly raised her chin and let her face her own face. Yefei said with a smile: "do you think if we add a prop to the dance, what will the result be? Will it be as perfect as it is now? " This words white if Xi immediately thought of what, he just took her that a series of actions, next to the door, this continuous action makes quite perfect, but she did not expect, he is dancing in front of the door? It really surprised her. Bai Ruoxi''s reaction was a little slow. She pushed his chest, her face was still a little embarrassed: "you let me go! If you want to dance, it''s not like you Night Fei absolutely took her shoulder''s hand directly fell to her waist, then that another hand picked her chin, suddenly bent down, directly toward her lips. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, and soon he wanted to open his face, but at that moment, he was carrying her chin hand and immediately pinched her chin. She could not keep away from him any more, and his pale and cold lips directly covered the corners of her mouth. A warm and a little chilly kiss to live her, directly let white if Xi startled line of sight. She immediately backed away, and the other side directly forced her on the back door. "No, no, no..." Bai Ruoxi made a struggling voice. But Yefei Jue quickly put her hand on her waist, and the corner of her lip blocked the corner of her lip. At this moment, many students around her after school were shocked to see this picture. Many students immediately picked up the camera and began to take pictures for them. "Wow, the scandal about the new president and vice president of the student union has been carried out. They are really lovers. I didn''t expect that they were kissing here?" "Wow, it''s really talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match. It''s so enchanting! Look, that vice president is really ecstatic. Her whole body is leaning against the door of the car. Wow, if I can get the kiss of Yefei Jue, I''d like to be pressed by him at the door of the car, too! " All the girls have launched a flower crazy, looking at night Fei Jue that way, intuitive to let them too heart. At this time, a girl behind Xu Ruoyan saw them kissing at the side of the car and frowned tightly for a moment. But isn''t Bai Ruoxi not in love with Yefei Jue? She loves Dongfang Yu. But why did she accept Yefei Jue''s kiss? Xu Ruoyan looks more and more black, and has a tangle in her heart. But just when Xu Ruoyan is absorbed in it, she suddenly gets an arm on her shoulder, and then embraces her. Xu Ruoyan was surprised and immediately looked to the side. It''s a very handsome man, no one else. It''s the man she saw at the door of Yefei Jue''s residence in Huanyu building. She remembers that his name is Lan Feng. "Why are you?" Xu Ruoyan looked at him in surprise and immediately wanted to push his arm away. "Baby, remember me? I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss you more and more LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan and says with a smile. Xu Ruoyan was surprised to hear him say this, and immediately retorted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? You go away! I don''t know you Xu Ruoyan immediately wants to push him away, but soon LAN Feng touches her waist with both hands and says, "it''s really heartless. How can you not know me? One day, husband and wife can be a hundred days! What''s more, we''ve all done it together so many times. " This sentence will directly make Xu Ruoyan speak, completely unable to imagine the meaning of his words, but she looked at LAN Feng''s evil smile, only feel frightened. LAN Feng once again put one hand around her waist, and the other hand also directly stroked her cheek, said with an ambiguous smile: "my lovely innocent girl, you don''t think you are still a virgin now?" This sentence directly said Xu Ruoyan''s face was white, she never thought that there was a man to say such a thing to her? This man''s smile looks evil, and she does have a little impression in her mind, but she can''t remember when she had a relationship with him? But soon, Xu Ruoyan denied the idea. No, he must be lying to himself! Xu Ruoyan didn''t know where her strength came from, so she pushed him away and said angrily, "you dirty guy, go away for me! I don''t know you! " Xu Ruoyan said and ran away quickly. She didn''t care to see how Bai Ruoxi and Yefei were. She just felt that she had to run away from the man named Lanfeng. He really scared her. LAN Feng didn''t catch up with her, but looked at her farther and farther back, but the evil smile was raised in the corner of her mouth. A bad mind is revealed in the corner of the eye. Although at this time, she looked at himself is very afraid, but the more so, the more people aroused an interest and interest! Soon, LAN Feng smiles and looks over her eyes at Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue hugs Bai Ruoxi and kisses her wildly. At this time, the corner of his mouth is laughing fiercely. It seems that the young master can''t bear this woman any longer. He knows how to stay long. If he can''t get any benefits, he will drive a man crazy. So Yefei Jue kisses Bai Ruoxi here. He is not surprised at all. And these onlookers have already recorded a picture of them kissing in a ecstatic posture. I believe these fascinating photos will be published in major magazines in the early morning of tomorrow, so the gossip men and women are really sitting on the gossip men and women. At the moment when Bai Ruoxi was forced to kiss by Yefei Jue, she was furious, but her body was held by him, and her waist was pressed by him at the door because it was a tent car. Let her bend back very badly, in order to avoid backward fall, she also had to hold the night Fei absolutely clothes. For a long time, when night Fei absolutely release strength, white if Xi ability extremely will he a push away. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at the eyes of the students nearby. At that moment, she was very shy and wanted to slap ye feijue in the face. But soon, ye feijue quickly grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "do you dare to hit me? Do you believe that I will let you be my person tonight?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised. At that moment, she was a little out of breath. Looking at him, she said angrily, "why do you want to do this? Yefei Jue, you know, I''ve never liked you. Why do you do that? " White if Xi is really some can''t stand of say, words sound just fall, night Fei absolutely of vision faint of narrow into a dangerous slit. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1399 Then Yefei Jue suddenly took out an apple from her pocket and handed it to her hand. She said with a smile, "you see you are so angry. You are just practicing dancing? I thought you would accept this kind of dance, but I didn''t expect you to be so angry. Do you think if we can kiss like this when dancing, will it arouse the enthusiasm of all the audience? Maybe we can beat those competitors all at once Bai Ruoxi was forced to catch his apple in her hand. For a moment, she couldn''t control her whole mood, but she couldn''t combine this kind of dance he said with the kind of picture he just insulted herself! Is this man too sophisticate? Too cunning? Just now it was clear that he was insulting himself, but now he seems to be very serious. How could he do that? How did he do it? For a time, Bai Ruoxi was so angry that his breath was unstable. But night Fei despair of she is smile of more bright rise, then also slightly let go of her hand, then look at her, still is a face sunshine smile. "Bai Ruoxi, OK, that''s all for today! Go back and think about what I just did. Perhaps, you should have a little inspiration. If we can really make this dance unique, I believe the victory must belong to our Fenglin college! " "Of course, your action just now is a little stiff. It would be better if you could cooperate with me. Next time, I look forward to your cooperation and awareness." Night Fei absolutely finish saying, caress the silver hair that takes in the tip of the eye, a smile gracefully, opened the car door. Then he sat on it. Yu Guang glanced at Bai Ruoxi, but he didn''t say anything more. He quickly started the car and left the environment. Bai Ruoxi took the apple in one hand and watched his car out of sight. At that moment, she really wanted to throw the apple on his car, but she didn''t do it for a long time. She still hard to hold the apple, as if to five fingers in the apple. An unspeakable resentment and anger reflected in the depths of the eye, a beautiful face is full of melancholy. At this moment, all the students just heard their conversation. For a moment, there was some inexplicable surprise. Several students could not help asking around Bai Ruoxi. "Bai Ruoxi, were you dancing in line with Yefei Jue just now? No, you''re dancing? That''s really eye-catching. Do you really want to line up such a dance? " "Yes, I''ve never met such a dance before. It''s really surprising, but I think it''s quite new. It would be even better if I could add some body movements." "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen such a dance before. It''s really original." "Oh, I''m looking forward to it. Our school dance is really wonderful. I believe our school dance will win the first place." Many students around Bai Ruoxi began to talk happily, and Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red when she heard their words. She never thought that these students not only did not stand in their own position to say a word for themselves, but also expected that they and Yefei Jue would continue such so-called "Dancing". But is this dancing? It''s obviously indecent. Are they blind? In public, Yefei is absolutely indecent, but when they come to see it, they all take it for granted? Why? There is simply no way to understand the mentality of these students. Bai Ruoxi was so angry that he pinched the apple tightly, then threw it into the garbage can beside him, and left here quickly in anger. The distant woods, the fierce light of a savage has been staring at her. When the savage saw this scene, he found that Bai Ruoxi seemed to be very angry. At that moment, the savage''s eyes also felt an incredible smile. At the same time, the fierce light in his eyes once again revealed a fierce poison. And this savage is the third one who escaped from the death forest. She has not been evolved into a human. ¡­¡­ The next day, newspapers and magazines published such a scene of hot kissing. And there is also a rumor on the Internet that the new male God fell in love with the college flower. At that moment, almost this scene was passed on by the Internet. The picture is very mythical. Completely white if Xi and night feijue of this scene gossip to quarrel more and more serious. And it was accompanied by the scene of them kissing on the side of the road and beside the car. In addition to the conjecture about whether they are in love or not, some people even say that it is for the five school ballroom dance competition of the school. The two presidents and vice presidents are desperate to find new ways to win the first place in ballroom dance, so they do not hesitate to kiss each other. In short, the story how to make up how hot, how hot, a lot of point. For a time, once again put the Fenglin college on the spotlight. As a star, Yefei Jue''s click through rate has soared once again, and has become a rare second-line male star. Well, although it is not as famous as Yu Hanxi, Yefei Jue has also soared his topic rate and click through rate by relying on the scandal, and has become a new generation of topic male star. This value has changed from a new idol to a new idol. This scene, also let a lot of netizens once again direct call enjoyable. Yu Hanxi, who saw the news, couldn''t help smiling slightly. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Yefei would have a new action! Sure enough, his ability to hype is even stronger than his. He easily made the headlines. Moreover, this feeling seems to be very good. He forced Bai Ruoxi to kiss by the door of the car and let all his classmates watch. This scene is really hot. It seems that Yefei is on fire again. As for whether it''s for the new choreography or to win the first place in the ballroom dance competition, it doesn''t seem to matter. The important thing is that he has won a very strong attention and pushed Bai Ruoxi to that height. It seems that Bai Ruoxi can''t do without fire. Hehe, his new play uses their two gossip men and women. It seems that it''s true. The more there is no gossip, the less attention and the more loud the quarrel, the more the movie will be. This has become an unchangeable strange truth. And people have been stimulated by their scene, which has developed into whether it is offline or online, people will pay close attention to them. Whether it is to separate or continue, will become a hot focus. It''s not surprising that this has bundled them into a hot combination. But when another person saw the news, he had a different expression. In the royal garden. Dongfang Yu, who had not left the rosefinch palace, saw the magazine. The cover of the magazine was a big picture of them kissing. And the location is near Fenglin college, beside the car on the roadside. Dongfang Yu''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue were kissing outside the campus. What''s more, they were still making a lot of noise? Dongfang Yu picked up the magazine with one hand. At that moment, his arms were shaking. He didn''t know what had happened to him. Looking at these photos, his heart is burning. What''s more, they kiss like they can''t give up? The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1400 And from the photos, Bai Ruoxi doesn''t seem to be forced. At that moment, Dongfang Yu picked up the mobile phone, turned to the phone number, thinking that he was about to dial out, but he took down the mobile phone heavily. Now when he looked up, he saw a girl''s figure. Qin Kexin quickly walked towards him and looked at Dongfang Yu. Her eyes sank, but she quickly said, "brother Yu, it''s not like that. Don''t misunderstand sister Bai. Sister Bai really doesn''t like that night feijue. You really don''t know how bad and arrogant that guy was when we were in dance class?" "And he also said that he wanted to let Bai jiejie take part in the ballroom dance competition held by five schools with him. If Bai jiejie didn''t take part in the ballroom dance competition with him, she would not be the student president. Do you know what the result is? As a result, sister Bai didn''t agree to participate in the ballroom dance competition, so she didn''t act as the president of the students, and let that night feijue become the president of the students. " "Sister Bai just became Vice President. But it''s up to the student president to decide who will participate in the competition. Yefeijue still wants her sister to join him in the ballroom dance competition. Bai has no choice. And I believe that sister Bai was just outside the school, and she was totally forced to kiss by that guy. It''s not at all like what we said in the above report about love and choreography. It''s not like this at all. Brother Yu, you must not believe what is said in the report and wronged sister Bai. " Qin Kexin''s red face said a lot, but at this moment, she knew that if she didn''t say it, then she would have a bad conscience. What''s more, she can''t let sister Bai suffer such injustice. How much did she pay for the school, the students and Dongfang Yu, but who would understand her in the end? Sister Bai is really a good person. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s face was very ugly. A pair of black eyes revealed a dark light that was hard to understand. For a long time, he didn''t say anything. Qin Kexin looked at his face very dark. At that moment, her heart was nervous. She went to Dongfang Yu again, looked at him and said slowly, "brother Yu, can you blame elder sister Bai? Elder sister Bai is really wronged." Unexpectedly, there was a chill in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He took the magazine and looked at the kiss photo tightly again. "Is she wronged? Good... No matter it''s unjust or not, I believe that after I see her, she will give me an explanation! " After saying this, Dongfang Yu quickly held the magazine tightly in his hand, then walked out of Zhuque palace and jumped into his Rolls Royce silver charm. The car started and drove directly to the Golden Garden apartment of Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi just came out of the Jinyu garden apartment in the early morning. When she was about to walk to school, suddenly a car stopped in front of her and blocked her way. The black Rolls Royce Silver Charm she knew was Dongfang Yu''s car, but she never thought that Dongfang Yu would come to her early in the morning? As for what it is for, it goes without saying. Dongfang Yu''s car stopped next to her. The window was half closed. He looked at her. A beautiful face showed a bit of coldness and said directly, "Bai Ruoxi, get on the car. I have something to talk to you." Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said gently, "wait a minute, class is coming soon. Can you come in the evening?" Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu directly refused: "no! Get in the car. " This sentence made Bai Ruoxi speechless. When and where did she not see Dongfang Yu''s tough attitude towards herself? She hesitated for a moment and didn''t get on the bus immediately, but soon Dongfang Yu unfastened her seat belt, pulled open the door of the cab, and then went to Bai Ruoxi, clasped her wrist and pulled her directly into the co driver''s cab. This series of actions are very tough, not white if Xi resistance half. But Bai Ruoxi frowned, and there was no room for resistance. She really didn''t understand why Dongfang Yu was so rude at this time? However, she did not resist anything and let him pull herself into the cab. After Dongfang Yu closed the car door, he went directly into the main cab, started the car, quickly left the environment, and then drove to a forest in the suburb to stop. For a moment, both of them didn''t speak. The air became cold and even more cold. But for a moment, the suffocating air solidified the environment, which made people feel uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, "Yu, what can I do for you? If there is nothing wrong, please send me to school! " Dongfang Yu turned to look at her. Then, he took out the magazine from the seam of the car door, and handed it to her. "Bai Ruoxi, can you explain what''s going on?" The Eastern imperial asks a way, that voice is cold come down. Bai Ruoxi looked at the cover, at that moment, her eyes also showed a deep dark. She did not expect that the news spread so quickly. And in a magazine? She glanced at the photo of her kissing with Yefei Jue in the magazine. From that point of view, they were really engaged. But isn''t that ironic? Because her body didn''t support backward, she didn''t have the room to resist at all. She held the night Fei''s clothes. And night feijue also seized this opportunity to kiss her. When Bai Ruoxi looked at the magazine, she didn''t know what to say, but her heart was beating fast. Dongfang Yu turned to look at her. She didn''t speak and didn''t deny anything? It''s as if I''ve given up on this kind of thing. The fire in the heart of Dongfang Yu ran up. He thought of her indifference to himself in recent days, which was not a cold can be said clearly. It is everywhere in the exclusion of his thousands of miles away, no longer let him touch her a bit, think of these, Dongfang Yu''s anger also ran up again, it seems that these days her indifference to himself and this time she and night feijue between the hot more formed a sharp contrast¡° Bai Ruoxi, don''t you have anything to explain? " Oriental Yu is looking at her, indignant of say, the line of sight inside all was a envy fire to burn. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes in the pink frame were deeply dim¡° What is said in this is not a fact, it is a slander and a lie. " Bai Ruoxi said a word calmly, and then did not say anything else. There was a melancholy in her amber eyes, and a trace of pain in her heart. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would believe it? But is that true? This is a clear frame up! Dongfang Yu looked at her, and didn''t know whether to laugh or what to do? Dongfang Yu took a breath and said slowly, "it''s not true. What about this picture? Did P go up? Didn''t you kiss Yefei Jue? Isn''t the woman above you? " Bai Ruoxi was stunned by his heavy tone. She turned to look at each other with a heavy frown in her eyes¡° Yu, what do you mean by that? Don''t you believe my feelings for you? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said that her beautiful face was dark. At that moment, there was a pain in her heart. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would quarrel with herself for this? This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1401 So where is the trust between them? Did he not trust himself at all? Dongfang Yu looked at her, her eyes narrowed into a slit: "your feelings for me... But what are your feelings for me these days? Bai Ruoxi, whether you admit it or not, but I deeply feel that you are more and more indifferent to me! Why? Why are you doing this to me? If there is anything wrong with me, please tell me, but don''t play with me as a fool "Everyone has emotions. Everyone can''t stand betrayal and cheating. I can''t tolerate this concealment and deception! You know what? If you fell in love with him, you should have told me earlier! If you don''t love me any more, please tell me earlier! " Dongfang Yu said coldly, a beautiful face with cold light. He couldn''t stand the intuition in his heart. And this intuition is that Bai Ruoxi obviously betrays her own feelings. She is moved to leave her love. She falls in love with ye feijue, who is younger than herself. She wants to be in ye feijue''s arms and enjoy his kiss. And her own feelings, that is, has been deeply disgusted. It is said that a young girl is unreliable, but he still insists on putting all his feelings on her. It''s like a treasure. He''s got all his money. But now this fact tells him that the other party has betrayed him? How can he be embarrassed by this!? Has he completely lost? For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes turned red with anger. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she felt very sad. She never thought that he should treat this matter like this? However, did he think of himself at all? Now, Yefei Jue has become the president of the student union, and the student union is now his member. She couldn''t shirk the ballroom dance competitions in five schools. Teachers and students also placed high hopes, she had to cooperate with each other, and then won the first. All this, and how reluctant he knows? However, he did not ask the real reason. Instead, he was angry and blamed himself with such a picture of kissing? Is this the tolerant and understanding Dongfang Yu I used to know? Why does his jealousy become so strong? Bai Ruoxi felt that she couldn''t talk any more. Her eyes closed slightly. When she opened them again, her eyes became dim. "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s suitable to continue talking today. I have to go to class. I''ll go first." Bai Ruoxi said, opened the door and got out of the car soon. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu looked at her back, and a fire burned her brain. He also quickly opened the door of the main cab, quickly walked towards her, a counter clasped her wrist, forced her into his arms, and then without saying a word, a bow on her lips. "Don''t want to, Yu... Don''t like this..." Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that she pushed his chest with her hands. At that moment, she couldn''t stand the other party''s forced treatment. It makes her feel bad. But Dongfang Yu''s arm locked her deeply, and his heart was full of jealousy. He thought, what kind of heart did she have for him these days? He likes her so much, and she''s cheating on him now? How can he bear it? How can he bear her saying that if he doesn''t love, he can''t bear it even more. She wants to get rid of him like this? Can''t wait for her to fall into the arms of another man? And then kiss and hug that man, go to bed, do the same series of actions and things as yourself? At that moment, he would go crazy with jealousy. No, he firmly can''t let her leave himself, absolutely can''t let her into other men''s arms. The more he thought about it, the more forcefully Dongfang Yu pushed her to the hood in front of the car. Bai Ruoxi''s body was pressed down by him. At that moment, she looked up at each other''s sight. For a moment, the whole person was frightened. Never thought that Dongfang Yu would kiss himself like this? However, in her words, Dongfang Yu has always been very gentle to himself, but did not expect that he was so rude this time? In this way, he pressed himself on the hood of the car. What did he want? Bai Ruoxi had such a deep fear. Dongfang Yu''s face darkened, and his eyes leaped with a deep fire. He looked at the woman lying on the hood of the engine. He couldn''t help leaning down and kissing her, deeply! "Don''t resist..." Bai Ruoxi struggled on the hood and wanted to roll down, but Dongfang Yu held her tightly and didn''t let her turn over easily. Then he pressed on her more quickly, and the kiss continued again... Bai Ruoxi really felt a tough and strong rope at that moment. She had no way to fight him. What? However, she felt that the pressure was so great that her heart was about to break. But why did they develop like this? They are in love. Why should they fight each other like this? How about oppressing each other? Bai Ruoxi can''t help but want to push him away, but that push directly changed back is the harder the oppression. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu''s kiss was close to her face, and the jargon was also revealed¡° You are my woman, this life can only be my woman! You stole my heart and wanted to leave like this, so I tell you, it''s impossible, it''s impossible... "Dongfang Yu said like venting, a beautiful face full of burning pain. At that moment, his eyes were full of firelight. He couldn''t stand it any more. He lifted her skirt... In Bai Ruoxi''s frightened eyes, he swallowed all of her before he could react to it... The engine cover of the car was covered, and a passionate firelight was transmitted in this environment. From the light in the woods, the people who take care of the stars are dyed with more conspicuous colors. The flowers by the tree, the grass by the tree, saw that they all had some shy drooping leaves and flowers. I don''t know how long it took for the passion on the hood to stop. Dongfang Yu took down Bai Ruoxi, who was weak in his body, and then walked directly into the back seat. Then he took her in, rushed in again, and spoiled her... And Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked at the ceiling in the car, and her mind was in a vacuum. She felt his share of fire. It was as if that moment was going to pierce her heart. After a long time, when a fire goes out. Dongfang Yu''s anger seemed to disappear gradually. He held her and lay on the back seat. Then a hand put on her shoulder, slowly stroked, gently said: "I love you white if Xi, after all don''t let me sad, OK?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t know when the frame of her glasses had fallen down. Her eyes turned to the side and didn''t want to see him any more. She didn''t answer him¡° Do you answer me, Bai Ruoxi? Do you really want to leave me? Ruoxi, you know I love you so much, you can''t leave me... You answer me quickly, do you love me? Do you still want to leave me? " Dongfang Yu said with a frown, and some emotions were excited. He looked at her with a cold look, and he couldn''t stand it. His direct hand once again, directly turned her body, and then quickly attacked from behind... Another burst of fierce attack, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t bear to be engulfed by him again. I don''t know how long later, Bai Ruoxi was tightly held in his arms by him, and no longer had any strength. Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1402 And Dongfang Yu is a will her to embrace in the body, again slowly stroked, whispered together in her ear, said: "Bai Ruoxi, I really love you, I can''t stand your leave, after you must be obedient, to stay obediently by my side, you know?" Bai Ruoxi looked up at his eyes. At that moment, she really wanted to scold him. How could he doubt himself? What on earth did he do to make him so suspicious of her? What''s more, he still won''t be able to beat her again and again? How could he do this to himself? If he wants to use this kind of violence to force himself to yield to him, then what''s the difference between him and Yefei Jue? Bai Ruoxi didn''t answer him. After a long time. "I want to... Take a bath somewhere." Bai Ruoxi said in a low voice that she couldn''t talk about other topics any more. She felt very uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu looked at the pallor on her face, which made him feel sad. Soon Dongfang Yu reluctantly laughed, stroked her cheek and said, "OK. There''s a hotel nearby, so we''ll go to it. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. At that moment, she felt the void of her body, and her legs were full of the liquid left behind. For a moment, his face turned red with embarrassment. It seems that there is no need to go to class this morning. She couldn''t even walk physically. Dongfang Yu looked at her and saw that she didn''t speak. He gently put her on the back seat and lay down. Then he quickly walked out of the back seat and got on the main driver. The car started and quickly drove towards the "huameitian Hotel" outside the woods. After Dongfang Yu stopped the car, he quickly came to the back seat, opened the door and looked at the woman in it. When he was ready to take her out, Bai Ruoxi pushed him slightly and said, "I can go myself. I don''t need your help." But when Bai Ruoxi was about to get off the bus, Dongfang Yu once again held her in his arms and let her lie in his arms. He looked at her with a smile and said, "although you don''t want my help, I''m sorry to see you like this. You''d better not walk. I''ll take you in." Then Dongfang Yu quickly took Bai Ruoxi into the hotel without saying a word, and directly opened a room in the hotel. Then Dongfang Yu took her into the room, kicked open the bathroom door and put her into the bathtub. The hot water splashed through Bai Ruoxi''s body. After a while, it flooded half of Bai Ruoxi''s body, and Bai Ruoxi''s wet clothes were also pasted on the body, which was very sexy. Dongfang Yu looked at her, and drew an elegant arc at the corner of his mouth. Looking at her white skirt close to the legs, that curve is really beautiful, looking at him can''t help but have some ready to move. Well, he found himself a little overwhelmed. Bai Ruoxi looked at him standing by the bathroom and said angrily, "you go out quickly. What are you doing here? Do you still want to bully me, you disgusting emperor? I will never talk to you again! " Bai Ruoxi said this, but what she said made her have some incredible words. How could she say that she was acting like a spoiler? But God knows how uncomfortable she is now, she is really not used to it, others are bullying her like this? Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed, then stroked her head with one hand, like a pet of an angry bird, said: "OK, don''t make trouble, I''ll go out first, then you''ll wash here obediently, if you need anything, just call me, I''ll wait for you outside." Dongfang Yuzi didn''t force her to stay in the bathroom. He said that he really wanted to stay in the bathroom and have a mandarin duck bath with her, but he was afraid that her body would really be unbearable. Because he used to force her in the woods just now, he found that she was wasting too much. After all, her state really worried him. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her face turned red with shame. She couldn''t help saying, "I won''t need anything. You go out quickly!" But Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Then she quickly backed out. Bai Ruoxi looked at his back and frowned deeply. She saw that the water had soaked most of her body. However, the pain of that part of the body has not been reduced by half. On the contrary, there is an inexplicable feeling in the body. Bai Ruoxi stands up, returns her clothes, and slowly cleans the marks on her body. Dongfang Yu stood outside the door. I don''t know how long later, Bai Ruoxi came out in a pink robe, and her hair was half wet on her shoulder. At that moment, Dongfang Yu looked at the way she came out and held her in his arms. "Well, what are you doing? Let go of me Bai Ruoxi pushed him in a panic. Dongfang Yu held her in his arms, then patted her shoulder comfortingly and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I just want to hold you. I won''t do anything. Besides, I want to do... Haven''t I done it just now?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were red with shame. She didn''t expect that he would continue to say that? This is really the heart beat. It''s just like a tease. But somehow, she was quiet in his arms. Dongfang Yu took her body and walked directly towards the bed. Then he helped her to the bed and sat down. Then he got up and let go of her, went to the bathroom, took out a dry towel and wiped her long curly hair¡° Bai Ruoxi, do you feel better now? " Dongfang Yu asked, looking at the expression on her face with concern. She has been asked for several times by him, and now she should be better. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help getting angry and said, "what''s better! I think you''ve bullied me. You''re in a better mood! " Dongfang Yu listened with a smile, and then followed her words: "yes, how do you know? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. This peace of mind once again filled him up. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she couldn''t help staring at him: "you''re so annoying. Are you going to bully me? Dongfang Yu, I hate you But soon this sentence said, Dongfang Yu took her shoulder directly, then pressed her on the bed, again forced her down and blocked her mouth. At that time, Bai Ruoxi''s arm quickly rose and covered his lips¡° I hate it! Don''t kiss me any more... "Bai Ruoxi is ashamed and angry. Her cheeks are all red. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu still wants to bully her? Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu heard her saying that, with an evil smile, he quickly grabbed the hand that covered his mouth, and then told him: "no, it''s impossible, I just want to continue to kiss you..." then without saying a word, he bowed his head again and firmly captured her lips. At the same time, he made a smell of body fragrance, which also made his nerves a little crazy again. Regardless of everything, he pulled off her bathrobe... The room of the hotel once again rippled the sound of blushing and heartbeat. I don''t know how long it took to stop. When Bai Ruoxi''s clean body was stained by him, her angry eyes also looked at him. But without saying anything, Dongfang Yu picked her up and went directly into the bathroom. Then, he quickly took her into the huge bathtub and tossed again... This book comes from reading Chapter 1403 After a long time, I don''t know why this lust can be so strong. Maybe they haven''t been together since Dongfang Yu came back from the rockery of the mortuary. So this series of fire has all burned to this moment, had to all explode, so they crazy repeatedly love, don''t know how many times. Dongfang Yu loves Bai Ruoxi very much. Until the whole day was wasted, until more than 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Two people wake up in a daze. When Bai Ruoxi wakes up, she feels very weak. At the moment when she looks at the man around her, she feels the incomparable reality. It seems that no matter what the situation is, she still can''t do without him. Otherwise, how could she respond warmly to him in his ardent love? Yes, for a long time after she found out, she responded very warmly to each other. Two people can be said to be inseparable in love. Bai Ruoxi slowly lowers her head and smiles. Then she gently pulls herself out. Then she silently puts on her clothes. Then she goes to the bathroom and cleans up. Then she comes out. After a while, she miraculously found that the man on the bed had disappeared. Bai Ruoxi waited for a moment. She immediately went to the other bedrooms in the hotel room to have a look, but she didn''t see the shadow of Dongfang Yu. For a moment, she felt very strange. "Dongfangyu, dongfangyu, where are you?" Bai Ruoxi called a few times, but no one answered her. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned and was about to pick up his cell phone to make a call with him. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi goes over and opens the door, but he just sees that Dongfang Yu, who squats on a plate of food, is already standing at the door, looking at her with a smile. "My lovely white Ruoxi, what can I bring you? Your favorite hamburger with crab roe and pearl oysters. And two plates of spaghetti and pigeon soup. How about today''s dinner? Is it big enough Dongfang Yu said with a smile, his eyes are permeated with a charming luster. Bai Ruoxi looked at the food he was carrying and his beautiful face. She couldn''t help asking, "did you just go out to buy these things? Why don''t you tell me earlier? You see how worried I am about you. I thought you were gone. " Dongfang Yu laughs. Unexpectedly, his white Ruoxi is quite simple and moving. Beautiful and naive. How could a living man like him disappear? Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles like this. She is a little unhappy in her heart. Can''t help but secretly angry, said: "good hate ah, don''t laugh, come in quickly!" "Yes, we have to come in as soon as possible, because we have to wipe out all these delicacies." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, then quickly came in, and then kicked the door. After entering the room, Dongfang Yu and the beauties around him enjoy the delicious food. There was a smile in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He felt that dining with her was the happiest time. There is a smile in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. At that moment, she did not want to think more and ate these delicious dinners with him. And a few times, she ate the crab roe hamburger, vermicelli, pearl oyster, and a large plate of spaghetti. At that moment, she was in the eyes of Dongfang Yu. He was smiling, and his eyes were full of that gentle smile. "Hey, slow down! There''s no one to fight with you. Watch out for choking. " Dongfang Yu Chong said, and very considerate picked up a bowl filled with some pigeon soup in front of her¡° You see, your body must be very empty. Come and make up for it. " Bai Ruoxi heard him say so. For a moment, my cheeks turned red. I looked up at him and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, would my body be so empty? It''s disgusting. " But after all, Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up a bowl and drank it. Dongfang Yu looked at the arrogant, beautiful and lovely beauty in front of him. At that moment, there was a smile on his face: "who told you to play such a little discord with me! If I don''t punish you properly, you won''t know how powerful I am, commander Dongfang? " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she turned her eyes and couldn''t help but pick up the unfinished hamburger and put it in his mouth: "I''m so tired of it. I''m so tired of you saying that. What''s wrong? I didn''t do it at all, OK? It''s just that you don''t know something about it. " Dongfang Yu took a bite of half of the hamburger that he had not finished eating, and then he took two bites, until he swallowed all the hamburgers. This just asked her seriously: "Bai Ruoxi, what happened in the end?" Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. After drinking all the pigeon soup, she looked at each other and said, "Yu, I really have something to say to you, but can you listen to me patiently?" "Well, come on, I''m listening!" Dongfang Yu was in a good mood at this time, and his pretty face also revealed a happy smile. He would like to hear what the little beauty in front of him is about to say. These days, she has been making little troubles with him, which really makes him feel confused. But just spoil her let him feel very pity, he can feel, she is still in love with their own. So much so that after this love, the magazine photos and other things have become a thing of the past. Those are not important anymore. At the bottom of his heart, he has completely believed in Bai Ruoxi. What''s more, she doesn''t deny her relationship with Yefei Jue. Then why is he still worried? The true love lies in the heart to heart love. And her heart is still in his body, so let him feel very relieved. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak immediately. After thinking about it, she said, "well, didn''t I tell you before? Within two years, I want to do well in my studies, so I think I still don''t want to fall in love in these two years. I hope you can understand me. " Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly when she said this. Is that the old saying? But he would notice the gloom on her cheek. As if this is a little different from the previous moment. However, he felt that there should be nothing unpleasant between them. So there''s no breakup. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment, then stood up, went to her side, put her shoulder in one hand, and said calmly: "Ruo Xi, I know, you have told me these things before, I understand you, we are not always underground now, and have not let the relationship between us surface!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and shook her head with a bitter smile. She didn''t know how to explain to him. What is the so-called underground love like? What is the so-called relationship between them? In other words, it''s half heavy and half floating. But occasionally bubble, or let others know¡° Yu, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, we are in a state of real disconnection for the time being. Do you know what I mean? " Bai Ruoxi said to him. Since some things have been said, it is necessary to correct them. She can only express her inner thoughts in this way. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1404 If they can endure loneliness in their hearts and stick to their hearts for the past two years, she believes that they can go together. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a deep dark light in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would say so. Can''t they meet again in the past two years? What''s the difference between that and breaking up? Dongfang Yu had already frowned deeply and could not help thinking of something. "Bai Ruoxi, have you encountered any difficulties? Why are you telling me all of a sudden? We didn''t get along very well before, and what does this matter have to do with these scandals of you and Yefei Jue? I hope you can treat me as your boyfriend and tell me everything about you sincerely. " Dongfang Yu said calmly that he didn''t want to put too much pressure on her at this moment, because he could realize that the pressure in her heart was very heavy. In this case, he really didn''t want to make her unhappy. He really understands her. He will stand in her position and think about these things. But what has happened to her these days? He really wants to know and care about her. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Is it Yefei Jue? Is it Yefei Jue threatening you in private or something? Or does he pursue you all the time? " Dongfang Yu asked, while the haze sank his face. The tone also became very severe. Say this night Fei Jue in school, dialogue if Xi can really have a kind of lingering feeling. But at this moment, if he comes forward, he is not sure whether it will affect Bai Ruoxi. However, if Bai Ruoxi feels very unhappy and unhappy, he will firmly uphold Bai Ruoxi''s position, and will not let anyone interfere with her study and life, or some ideas. Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at him and shook her head slightly: "it''s my own idea that it''s not about Yefei Jue. I don''t fall in love in college. In fact, it''s always my own voluntary idea, and you should know it." "I know. But do you have to do it so well? Can''t I call you once in a while? Bai Ruoxi, two years... Two years is not one day, two days, one day, two days. But, one month, two months, three months, four months, can you let me not call you? Aren''t you deliberately torturing me? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said. A beautiful face was full of deep dark light. At that moment, his heart is really a little uncomfortable, to him for two years, 365 days a year. Two years 730 days, this does not contact with each other, this is really to drive people crazy rhythm! Can she bear it herself? He really doesn''t believe that she can endure the suffering of this kind of Acacia? Clearly in front of us, we can''t get in touch, we can''t eat together, we can''t watch movies together, and we can''t do a lot of things they want to do together. Who is this cruelty to? Who will be punished? Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath, but he didn''t say it quickly, but his brow was tightly wrinkled. But if you don''t fulfill your promise, I''m afraid others will catch hold of her, attack her and embarrass her. What''s more, how can she live up to her promise? And she''s a man of her word. For a time, Bai Ruoxi bit her inner lip slightly, and her vision also revealed a deep dark light. For a long time, she did not speak, and her heart was obviously heavy. "As long as I graduate, we can be together after graduation. Can''t you stand for me for two years?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said that at that moment, her sight revealed a radiance, and even more with a few unspeakable affections and tenderness. Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and a wrinkle was slightly raised in the middle. He took her hand in one hand, and his voice was low and depressed: "Ruo Xi, what happened? Why are you so determined now? I know we will be together in two years, but in the middle of this, I will not affect your study with you! Bai Ruoxi, do you think this is good? We only meet twice a week. Is it OK to meet twice? " Well, now he has almost put down his face to discuss with her. He really can''t do it without calling her for 730 days or having dinner with her. He''s not a God, he''s not a god of asceticism. He is a flesh and blood, an emotional, living person, not to mention that he has already established a love relationship with Bai Ruoxi. They need a lover''s love for each other. Such a deep and long-term suppression is not his style. Bai Ruoxi''s face was a little embarrassed. Looking at him, he didn''t know what to do. He thought for a while and then said¡° Yu, I really want to keep my promise. Please forgive me Then Bai Ruoxi slowly took away her hand and stood up. After a while, Dongfang Yu also stood up and took her in his arms. "No, I can''t. You are so cruel to me! I can''t let you leave me for two years! " Dongfang Yu said firmly, holding her in his arms. At that moment, he just felt as if he could not touch her and care for her in two years, then he would really go crazy. Why? Are you forced to make such a choice when you love each other? He really doesn''t understand why? Does his love for her affect her studies? What''s the logic? He couldn''t understand at all. I can''t figure out what kind of wonderful idea she is? I can''t understand her idea of keeping her promise¡° Yu, if you love me, you shouldn''t say that. If you can''t stand two years of loneliness, is this love? Is this really true love? " Bai Ruoxi said, and her beautiful face was also covered with gloom. The body also slightly trembles. Dongfang Yu''s nerves seemed to be hit heavily by this sentence. His arms felt very stiff. After a long time, he couldn''t hold on any longer. His arms softened weakly. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She went to the sofa and picked up her bag. Then Yu Guang glanced at Dongfang Yu, as if the warmth had just passed for a while, leaving behind a heavy burden that could not be solved¡° Yu, I''ll go back first. " After Bai Ruoxi said a word calmly, she left the room and left Dongfang Yu standing like a fool. Looking at her back, she was sad. Dongfang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He suddenly has some can''t understand Bai Ruoxi, why should such firm fulfill her what promise? And he felt that her promise was meaningless, not only meaningless, but also hurt his feelings with her. Two people who love each other are looking forward to being together every day? But what about them? But on the contrary, love, it is to deliberately separate like this, fun? He doesn''t understand, or does the gap of 12 years between him and her make them have such hard to communicate ideas and generation gap? Is she deliberately setting a time limit to prove that they are in love or not¡° A joke, what a joke Dongfang Yu murmured to himself, with a helpless smile at the bottom of his eyes. At that moment, his hands were slightly clenched. He saw her unfeeling back, at that moment, he was like the object abandoned by her again, leaving behind as if there was only a sad, only the sad alone. Now he didn''t know what was left. He just felt that his heart was hurt again. There was an indescribable feeling of pain. After Bai Ruoxi got out of the hotel, she quickly walked towards the side of the road, but just now. A tall and terrifying shadow followed her. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1405 After the evening in the woods, with a hazy glow, reflected in the environment of a kind of Psychedelic changeable color. Or maybe he didn''t want him to see himself as soon as he got out of the hotel. After walking a long distance, Bai Ruoxi stood on the side of the road outside the woods and was ready to take a taxi home. At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly pounced on her side, which made her have some sudden attacks. However, she also felt the strange wind and immediately ran two steps before turning back. Because of her quick reaction, it just avoided the attack. But when she looked back at each other, her eyes were surprised. This person''s face is dark, her skin is very bright, and her hair is strangely covered and explodes, her upper body is naked, but it can still be seen that she is a woman. Well, she''s actually a savage. It''s a savage in the death forest, and it''s also a female savage. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, the female savage''s eyes are full of fire, and her ferocious face is twisted from time to time. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, her eyes are full of anger and resentment, as if Bai Ruoxi was the culprit who destroyed their savage stronghold! She hated her. She really hated her. She wanted to cut her to pieces! So when she escaped from the savage village, she was looking for Bai Ruoxi and dongfangyu. When she knew that Bai Ruoxi was studying in that university, she followed the woman from time to time, trying to find a chance to attack her alone. Moreover, she also knows that the place where she lives is Jinyu garden, but every time, there are all kinds of people around her, so that she has no way to start. She can''t let go of this wonderful opportunity.. This female savage stares at Bai Ruoxi, with a piercing aura in her eyes. At that moment, her hands are clenched. "You, don''t be nervous. I''m not an enemy to you. I''m a friend. I''m a friend, you know?" Bai Ruoxi looks at her and tries to communicate with her. But this moment, her heart raised 120000 vigilance. Isn''t this savage the female savage who appeared at the bottom of the abyss of Fenghuang mountain after the earthquake and landslide in Fenghuang mountain? But the savage didn''t say a word, his hands clenched his fist tightly, and the fist hit her chest very quickly! Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately covered her chest with her bag, but even so, she was knocked down by the other party''s heavy fist. Bai Ruoxi fell to the ground, and the other side quickly rode on her body, and quickly hit all parts of her body with her hands. And the savages made a strange howling sound as they beat. It''s like the wolf that haunts the woods. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi desperately protected her face with her hands, and at this moment, her pink eyeglass frame also fell to the ground. "Stop fighting, stop fighting, stop fighting..." But no matter how Bai Ruoxi yelled, she didn''t stop the other side''s action. Instead, the other side''s hand was harder and harder, hitting her shoulder, chest and other places. Finally, the other party hit her head with a fist, and Bai Ruoxi gave a painful cry. The whole person fainted when his eyes turned black When the savage saw her faint, he immediately carried her on his shoulder. That savage''s speed is very fast, swish swish swish several times, quickly jumped into the depths of the forest ¡­¡­ At this time, Dongfang Yu, who had already walked out of the hotel, heard the cry and just heard the sound like a wolf howling. For a moment, his whole body became nervous. He didn''t want to rush out of the hotel and looked out on the road, but he didn''t see Bai Ruoxi. "I must have heard it right. It must be Ruoxi''s voice." Dongfang Yu suddenly felt nervous and ran to the front of the road. He could feel what kind of attack and injury she had suffered. When Dongfang Yu came, he didn''t see anything, but now a gust of wind rolled over, and even the leaves made a sound of compassion. "Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, where are you?? Bai Ruoxi, answer me! " Dongfang Yu cried out. He wanted a voice to answer him, but he didn''t. There was nothing except the rustle of the woods. Dongfang Yu looked around and walked forward. Suddenly, his feet seemed to have stepped on something hard. He looked down and saw that it was a broken pink eyeglass frame. At that moment, his nerves seemed to be pulled by something. He immediately lowered his head and picked up the eyeglass frame. He looked at the broken eyeglass frame carefully. The eyeglass frame was either someone else''s or Bai Ruoxi''s, which proved that Bai Ruoxi must have had an accident near here. All of a sudden, he hated himself. Why didn''t he hold her just now and let her leave the hotel alone. Here in the wilderness, he really has some regrets. How can he let her leave here alone? For a moment, Dongfang Yu was so anxious that he pinched the glasses frame tightly in his hand. Quickly look for the woods nearby. While looking for her, I called her, but no one answered¡° Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, where are you? " Dongfang Yu is looking for bairuoxi. He was shouting, but he didn''t see a white figure far away in the woods. His heart began to frown. Dongfang Yu quickly took out his mobile phone and made a direct call. At the other end of the line, a familiar person answered¡° "Commander of the East." Li SANGHUA will be a little surprised when he receives this call. Dongfang Yu said directly: "General Li, you bring people here immediately. There is a place called huameitian hotel in the suburb of No.105 national road. I''ll wait for you here, and immediately search for the location of Bai Ruoxi''s current mobile phone number. I want the exact location! " It turns out that after the former General Li Jiajun was killed by Dongfang Yu for betrayal, he was promoted by Dongfang Yu for outstanding performance and was awarded the title of general directly. Li SANGHUA was stunned for a moment. After hearing his order, he was worried and quickly asked, "commander Dongfang, what''s the matter with Miss Bai?"¡° Bai Ruoxi is missing in this area, but I''m sure she was robbed. We have to find her quickly! I''m afraid of her. There''s always danger. " Dongfang Yu said directly. At that moment, there was deep love in his eyes. Now the only one who could find out Bai Ruoxi''s position was her mobile phone. But all of a sudden, he thought of something that could search for Bai Ruoxi''s position. I still remember that night Fei had that ring, which reflected with the jade rose necklace on Bai Ruoxi''s neck. It could have a strong signal source. At that end, Li SANGHUA immediately said, "OK, I''ll search for Bai Ruoxi''s current position in the information department immediately. Don''t worry, commander. I''m sure we can find where Bai Ruoxi is. " Then Li SANGHUA hung up soon, and searched in the Ministry of information. After a while, the phone called back: "commander, it''s strange that Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone doesn''t have any display signal now. I think it has been destroyed."¡° What do you say? The phone doesn''t have any display signal. " Dongfang Yu frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that the other party was so cunning. So if you look at it this way, there are still some difficulties in searching Bai Ruoxi¡° You''re going to come here with someone. " Dongfang Yu said again, then hung up the phone. Dare not delay a minute, he also quickly in the woods again to find up. He was sure that they had not gone far. They must be in the woods. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1406 And Li SANGHUA did not dare to delay anything. Soon, he took people to huameitian Hotel on national highway 105. After meeting dongfangyu, he and he searched for bairuoxi''s shadow in this area. The savage at the other end, while carrying Bai Ruoxi on her body, had taken out all the things in Bai Ruoxi''s bag and thrown them in a mess. Even her mobile phone was thrown into the stream in the mountain, because she knew that these things would reveal their whereabouts. She is absolutely not able to take these things with her. Then the wild woman took Bai Ruoxi to a very hidden place. ¡­¡­ It was dark and a bright moon was hanging in the sky. At this moment, near the huameitian Hotel, there are still flashlights and stars. Everyone is looking for the shadow of Bai Ruoxi. Dongfangyu''s team didn''t know how long they had been looking for it. Suddenly someone found something. "Chief, we found a lady''s bag here." A soldier said, and then quickly picked up the woman''s bag, came to Dongfang Yu in front of him, Dongfang Yu took the bag in his hand, the whole look was a little nervous. "Yes, this is Ruoxi''s bag." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were red, and his arms were shaking slightly. He''s really scared. He''s scared. What happened to Bai Ruoxi? In that case, he would never be able to forgive his recklessness and negligence. God knows how regretful he was at this moment. If only he could hold Bai Ruoxi. Ah, he should not let her leave alone in this barren mountain and field. No matter how unpleasant the two people are, no matter what kind of quarrel they are having, he should take responsibility to send her to a safe place. But all this seems to make people feel panic. I hope he can save her in time. Hopefully, in time, he can get her out of this danger. Looking at Dongfang Yu''s frowning, Li SANGHUA comforted him and said, "Dongfang commander, don''t worry, OK? I believe that Bai Ruoxi''s kind-hearted girl will be OK. Let''s look around again. " But now the voice just dropped, and then there was another sound: "commander, general, we found something here, we found a notebook here." Then the soldier quickly took the notebook to Dongfang Yu, and both Dongfang Yu and Li SANGHUA exclaimed at the same time. The notebook happened to be Bai Ruoxi''s. Does this indicate that something has happened to Bai Ruoxi? In this area, anything can happen, it can be a thief, it can be a hooligan, but it''s more likely that it''s a kind of murderer who doesn''t want to die. In that case, Bai Ruoxi would be miserable if she met him. Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi''s notebook hard. At that moment, there is a heavy hard light in his sight: "start Helicopter Radar Scanning immediately, search Bai Ruoxi at night." "Yes." Li SANGHUA nodded quickly, then quickly went to one side, picked up the mobile phone, called the Zhuque military region directly, and then quickly arranged the instructions of Dongfang Yu. At the same time, Dongfang Yu thought of something and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. In a luxury box on the other end of the phone. Men are enjoying a comfortable massage. All of a sudden, the phone in his hand rang. "Brother Yu, your cell phone rings." Next to a very beautiful little fresh meat said, and then quickly picked up Yu Hanxi on the gorgeous table that a luxury mobile phone. Yu Hanxi''s eyes were half narrowed, and he looked at him without looking up, revealing a trace of evil brilliance. Don''t say it carelessly¡° Xiaoqing, help me to see who''s calling, who''s from the director and actor agency, hang up for me. I don''t want to answer anyone''s phone now. " "OK, brother Yu, I''ll help you to see who your mobile phone is, who doesn''t know how to disturb our brother Yu''s rest?" Nie Xiaoqing said, and then quickly opened Yu Hanxi''s mobile phone. Looking up the caller ID, I saw four words "Oriental shell" written on it. At this moment, let Nie Xiaoqing Leng for a moment directly, can''t help but ask: "who is the Oriental shell? I don''t think it''s someone who has a secret love for brother Yu! " Yu Hanxi listened to a pair of eyes, Mou son tiny Mi Mi. He likes to give different nicknames to people who have feelings and likes. And the nickname "Oriental shell" is given to the Dongfang Yu who dares to slap him. Yu Hanxi turns over and extends his hand directly. Then Nie Xiaoqing hands his mobile phone directly to Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi didn''t answer the phone directly at the moment. He looked slightly at Nie Xiaoqing and said, "go out first and let me have a good chat with the commander of Dongfang." At the moment, Nie Xiaoqing was surprised to hear that the Oriental shell on it was the Oriental commander? "Yes, brother Yu." Nie Xiaoqing quickly backed out. For a long time, the phone kept ringing. Yu Hanxi didn''t answer the phone immediately. Instead, he heard the phone ringing all the time, and then hung up automatically. Until the second time when the phone was dialed, he slowly answered the phone with a lazy smile. However, before Yu Hanxi spoke, the other side directly heard a cold voice: "what''s the phone number of Yefei Jue? Tell me quickly that I have something urgent to see him Yu Hanxi''s eyes slightly picked, a demon like smile on the face of Xiujun excessive. Also with a very feminine feeling: "how come the commander of Dongfang finally called me to find someone else? Am I your microphone? I''m sorry. I don''t know his phone number. Please ask Bai Ruoxi! I believe she knows better than I do It''s really funny to ask a person''s phone number and ask him to come here? He Yu Hanxi would not be a microphone for others without any reason. Besides, he is not happy to be a microphone for others. Thinking of Yu Hanxi, he felt unhappy, and then wanted to hang up the phone. But on the other side, Dongfang Yu said quickly, "if I can ask Bai Ruoxi, do I need to ask you? Yu Hanxi, you''d better not delay my business and tell me Yefei Jue''s phone number as soon as possible. " Yu Hanxi frowned and continued: "what kind of thing is it? Can''t you tell me? If you don''t tell me what it is, then. I can only say that I have no comment, commander Dongfang. I believe you can find that person through other ways. " Are you kidding? He was scared by him? At this moment, Dongfang Yu was a little impatient. He didn''t expect that Yu Hanxi was so difficult. Dongfang Yu''s voice was low, showing an unspeakable danger: "Bai Ruoxi is missing. If you still want her to make your new movie and use her as the heroine, please cooperate with me. If anything happens to Bai Ruoxi, I''ll be the first one to let you go!" Dongfang Yu fiercely said that at that moment, there was a cold light in his sight. At this moment, he really thought that if Bai Ruoxi was outside, he would feel dangerous. He had to find her as soon as possible. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1407 Yu Hanxi at that end was surprised to hear that Bai Ruoxi was missing: "what''s the matter with Dongfang Yu? How did Bai Ruoxi disappear? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes are one Lin, the speed says: "you don''t give me here nonsense, quickly tell me the phone of night feijue, delay a second to save Bai Ruoxi, let her have what matter, I really won''t let you go, I said to do it!" At this moment, Yu Hanxi had a cold war in his heart. When he heard his tone, we can imagine how dark his face was. "Just a moment. I''ll send you his call right away." Yu Hanxi said, now also mentioned the spirit of 12 minutes, did not dare to delay a second more, then found the night Fei Jue''s phone, and then directly sent his phone to Dongfang Yu. "Where are you, dongfangyu? I immediately... "Unfortunately, when Yu Hanxi wanted to say something, Dongfang Yu hung up directly. Make that head Yu Hanxi a face of helpless, he is very want to help him, but. This guy has this attitude, which really makes it impossible for people to live in peace with him. Well, a lot of times, when dealing with Dongfang Yu, he is like this. If it wasn''t for something, he would never come to him in his whole life. Yu Hanxi thought of Bai Ruoxi very quickly. He frowned deeply: "Bai Ruoxi, where are you? Are you really missing? It''s really worrying. " At this moment, his mood of enjoying massage has been completely destroyed. He quickly put on his shirt and suit coat and left the club quickly. "Brother Yu, where are you going? The massage is not over yet Nie Xiaoqing asked, he felt very strange, but now Yu Hanxi seems to go where? Yu Hanxi looked directly at Nie Xiaoqing and said something¡° I''m going to find my mistress. She''s missing. I''m really worried about her! " With these words, Yu Hanxi no nonsense, what quickly out of the club. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Empire State building. Yefei Jue is drinking Lafite while watching the website. And all of a sudden, his cell phone on the computer desk rang. Yefei Jue took the mobile phone in her other hand and took a glance. When she saw the phone that had been recorded for a long time but had never been called, his eyes narrowed deeply at that moment. It''s Dongfang Yu? When the phone rang for the third time, Yefei Jue had already picked up the phone: "hello." The eastern emperor heard the voice of night Fei Jue, and his eyes were deeply darkened. But at this moment, he can''t take care of many things. Bai Ruoxi''s safety is the most important. He quickly said, "Yefei Jue, can the ring before you feel the necklace on Bai Ruoxi?" Well, he knows about it after the fact. However, he did not ask Bai Ruoxi what. When he comes to see her, this kind of gift from others may be just a good intention. Of course, he knows that Bai Ruoxi doesn''t mean that to Yefei at all. So he didn''t care. Of course, there is no need to ask Bai Ruoxi what? It will not cause any conflict with Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, this has become a clue and method to rescue Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei absolutely listen to his words, for a moment, that silver hair under a pair of blue eyes all take a sharp light. After a while, Yefei said slowly: "what do you mean? What''s your business? " The eyes of Dongfang Yu were black: "Bai Ruoxi is missing. I hope that you can use your ring to accurately search her location, now she is very dangerous Night Fei absolutely a listen, that instant a pair of blue eyes all open big: "what? You said that Bai Ruoxi is missing. Do you eat dry food? "Commander of the east?" At that moment, his teeth were hard, and he couldn''t care whether the web page on the computer was closed or not. He stood up quickly, picked up a leather coat directly, and then walked towards the gate. Dongfang Yu was supported by him. At that moment, his face was also very ugly: "come here quickly." "Nonsense, where did she go missing, what happened?" Night Fei absolutely very not quick of ask a way. Why does Bai Ruoxi have nothing to do with Dongfang Yu every time? This asshole! At that moment, there was a whole darkness on his white face. The whole look is very haze and cold. "Huameitian Hotel beside National Highway 105." Dongfang Yu said quickly, the phone hung up, his brow deeply wrinkled, really hope that the disaster of Bai Ruoxi can pass quickly. Dongfang Yu looked at the dark woods. The more he went inside, the darker it would be. And now the flashlights that people are holding are almost the stars on the ground. "Bai Ruoxi, where are you?" Dongfang Yu yelled again, the complicated pain in his eyes. Even the heart is infected with some pain. Deep in another forest. I don''t know how long later, when Bai Ruoxi woke up, it was the dawn of the next day. And that window of a sun through the window shot in, projected into the white if Xi''s eyes, at that moment, her eyes inside with a pain. Because at the same time, she saw a figure swaying in front of her, and swaying very much. Then, with a slap, the other side took a whip to her body, which directly hurt her white nerves. She didn''t wake up automatically. She was whipped up by the whips. The woman whimpered as if she was going to torture Bai Ruoxi deeply. Then she began to whip her whip and slapped it on Bai Ruoxi''s body. Bai Ruoxi''s body was tightly tied by a thick straw rope, and there was no way to break away immediately. She had to bear each other''s whipping and beating. White if Xi looking at each other, that moment, her eyes deep frown tight, the fundus contains that wipe pain. But she endured the pain, looked at each other and said in a loud voice: "we are not enemies, you know? Your relatives have been taken good care of by us now, so why do you want to hate us again like this? It''s not right, you know? " The savage girl was so angry that she threw a whip and rushed up. She directly hugged Bai Ruoxi''s head and ran against the wall... In a moment, Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth, her knee went up abruptly and put it on the savage''s chest, which made the savage have to loosen her head. Well, her hands are tied, but her legs and feet can move. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi also saw the fierce light coming out of the savage''s eyes. At that moment, when the savage rushed up again, she could not bear to turn her head to the savage''s body. She lowered her head and hit the savage''s chest. And Bai Ruoxi also hit the savage on the ground. At that moment, her eyes also revealed a burst of ferocity. She knows she can''t die, she can''t just sit and wait, she must escape, she must leave here. The savage looked up at her and immediately picked up the whip and threw it at her again. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi turned away from her face and slapped the whip on her again, which made her teeth tremble. However, Bai Ruoxi knew very well that even if she had only one last breath, she would escape. Savage Roar of terror looks very ferocious, she in front of her teeth and claws. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also stare at the savage. For a moment, there is fire in his eyes. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1408 "Your companion is well taken care of by us, but you treat me like this? Are you not afraid that your companions will hate you when they know? " Bai Ruoxi said fiercely, thinking of Lin Rosen and Lin Xiaoyun in her heart. If they knew that the savage was doing this to themselves, they would not let her go, because she knew both of them, and now both of them were her and Yu''s friends. That savage listened, instantly gnashing his teeth in anger, again rushed to Bai Ruoxi, directly, holding her head again, ready to hit the back wall. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said: "if you really kill me, don''t you think about the consequences? You will never get revenge, I tell you, because you never know who the enemy is! " At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also narrowed into a crack. She knew that at this moment, she had fallen into the hands of the savage, so she could not shrink back. And this savage is not the Lin Rosen before. Lin Rosen would not be so vicious to herself, but now she has to save herself. Only with enough intelligence and physical strength can we escape from the palm of the savage''s hand. The savage was so angry that he roared at her again. Her palm was holding her head. He wanted to crush her head. Bai Ruoxi was biting her teeth and staring at each other in a pair of amber and glass eyes. At this moment, she had seen her clearly from such a close distance. Although she didn''t wear glasses, it didn''t hinder her eyesight at all. On the contrary, it is surprisingly clear now. Well, myopia has this advantage. The closer it is, the clearer it is. "If you let me go, I will find your enemy for you, help you and avenge you!" Bai Ruoxi took a breath and tried to persuade the savage again. At that moment, there was a dark light in her amber eyes. She knew that at this moment, she must save her own strength and not be able to meet each other here. In that case, it will not do you any good. On the contrary, it will increase the danger to itself anytime and anywhere. The savage looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. It seemed that she finally calmed down. Then, she released her and didn''t say anything. It''s just staring at Bai Ruoxi. It seems that he is going to stare his eyes off. After a while, she tried to throw the whip on the ground again. Bang, that sound is very loud. But for a moment, the whip didn''t fall on Bai Ruoxi''s body, it just fell on the ground beside her, but if Rao was like this, the sound was so loud that Bai Ruoxi''s ears were numb. Then the savage didn''t look at Bai Ruoxi any more, quickly turned around and went out, and then closed the door. The room quieted down. Bai Ruoxi''s heart relaxed slightly, but there was a tight pain in her sight. She was beaten by savages everywhere. Fortunately, she wore a leather coat outside her white suit, which played a protective role. Although the clothes were not broken, she could feel that the skin inside was still red. Bai Ruoxi can''t care about the pain. She looks at the rope on her body. She bites it and looks at the surrounding environment quickly. There is nothing but a wooden table in this wooden house. It is very simple. There''s a little bit of moisture around. But this wooden house is not like the one that the hunter lived in before, and it also gives off a strange smell, like who has ever had a pet in it. However, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t bear to think any more. Then she quickly went to a table and saw the sharp water chestnut on the corner of the table. Soon, she was grinding her trapped rope with the water chestnut. Because her hands were tied by the scissors, she had to grind her back and look at the wooden door. She must break the rope quickly and get out. But at this time, suddenly, a strange sound permeated in the air. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Her highly myopic eyes couldn''t see what it was for a moment, but she felt very strange. But now when she stopped grinding the rope, the sound stopped. Only stayed for a few seconds, and then Bai Ruoxi didn''t delay any more, and continued to grind the rope binding hands behind. But now, at the same time, the sound of the sound again. It seemed that she started to move with her rhythm on purpose, which made Bai Ruoxi feel very strange, but she heard it clearly, as if the sound was coming from under the table beside her. Yes, she heard very clearly, and her eyes were under the table. But that look, just a look, directly scared her heart, almost out of her wits! It turned out to be a boa constrictor. The boa constrictor was as big as a man''s two fists. It looked terrible. And it''s still a white snake, which is full of milky light. Bai Ruoxi almost screamed when she saw the white snake. But she found that she almost lost her voice when she screamed. She was too scared to shout out. The snake also looked at her, it did not open its mouth, but just slowly spit out the long letter, and then the two terrible green eyes staring at each other, as if looking at her action strangely. Bai Ruoxi was crying with terror, but at this moment she didn''t know what to do, and her action of grinding the rope at the edge of the table stopped completely. And Bai Ruoxi looked at the snake, the long white snake. She didn''t know where it came from, but she immediately thought that the smell she just smelled was like a house for raising animals. Is this the place where the snake is raised? Well, she''s really out of luck. Why did the savage send her to the snake''s mouth? Is it difficult for her to die in the mouth of this beast instead of being tortured to death by savages? Just at this meeting, the white snake suddenly raised its long and flat head, and its abdomen was on the ground. It looked at Bai Ruoxi for a long time, but did not move, just staring at it. It felt like an alien being appreciated. Bai Ruoxi was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. She looked at the snake, her mouth trembling¡° I beg you, I beg you, don''t hurt me, OK? I... I''m also a poor man. I really don''t know that this place belongs to you. If I know that it belongs to you, I won''t invade you. Please believe me, OK? Sobbing, sobbing... "Bai Ruoxi looked at the white boa constrictor and said it intermittently and fearfully. Finally, she couldn''t help choking. Although she didn''t know who raised the snake here, she knew that sometimes some animals were psychic. But this kind of animal is very, very few, especially in this kind of more fierce animal is much less. She also knows that animals like lions, tigers and boa constrictors will never be as docile as cats and dogs. Many times, they can make friends with human beings. But if we want to make these fierce animals psychic, it''s basically bullshit. To put it bluntly, I have to cheat myself when I am dying. When Bai Ruoxi was in despair and thought that the white Python would attack her, it was amazing that the snake did not attack her after hearing her words, but continued to wait and see her. And, not close to each other, but just shake the left and right of the fat body, as if looking for something. Bai Ruoxi looked at it and did not dare to move her body, because she knew that sometimes the snake did not like to move too much. The more it moved, the more it would entangle her, and then it would entangle her to death! So now she has to keep quiet and stay where she is. Only in this way can she avoid the attack of snakes. Bai Ruoxi just thought this way, but soon her idea was destroyed by the boa constrictor. The white snake suddenly approached her, which made Bai Ruoxi''s heart jump out. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1409 She almost forgot to scream. She didn''t dare to look at the python at all. She closed her eyes in fright. Maybe she just waited for the other party to bite her to death. But, surprisingly, after a few minutes, she could still feel her heart beating. But all of a sudden, the rope behind the back of her hand seemed to meet a hard object, which was hard and soft. She realized what it was and screamed immediately. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed. She didn''t know where the strength came from. Her body, which was paralyzed by fright, suddenly stood up from the ground. But at that moment, her hands were all free. At that moment, she found that the tightly bound rope on her hand had been broken automatically, and it was obviously not broken by herself, but bitten by something, And Bai Ruoxi immediately thought that it was bitten by a snake. After seeing Bai Ruoxi''s over frightened expression, the python didn''t attack Bai Ruoxi quickly. Instead, it raised its thick abdomen again, looked at Bai Ruoxi and moved slowly. And it did not open its terrible mouth, just, slightly from time to time spit out the letter, looking at her. After Bai Ruoxi screamed, she calmed down again and looked at the snake. She didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that the snake didn''t want to hurt her like that. "Can you, can you understand me?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the snake, and at that moment she was frightened and asked again. At this moment, she is experiencing a very terrible and incredible thing, that is, talking with the boa constrictor. Maybe no one will believe this kind of thing, but she is experiencing these things herself. These horrible and strange things that she can''t say clearly are what she feels. In a word, it''s haunting her soul over and over again. The white boa constrictor floated its belly and then seemed to lower its head towards her. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was convulsed. She discovered the spirit of the snake. It can understand what she said, my God, this is really a spirit thing!! At this meeting, she suddenly remembered that the ancients used flutes or musical instruments to control snakes. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi was absorbed, and soon he began to sing. The magic snake listens to Bai Ruoxi''s song. Suddenly, its green eyes light up and dance in front of her quickly. While singing, Bai Ruoxi watched the snake dance in front of her. At that moment, she suddenly understood that it was the white snake raised by someone. Because it is a white snake raised by human beings, the white snake has a very special feeling with human beings. Therefore, it does not belong to the kind of particularly wild savages. In fact, what Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know is that this white snake was raised by human beings. Otherwise, how can we get rid of the natural brutality of boa constrictors after just raising them for a period of time? But Bai Ruoxi is lucky to meet this snake! Because this boa constrictor and human beings have this kind of feeling of being raised, it will not easily hurt her. And this snake is also the one whose master has made up his mind to set it free, so when Bai Ruoxi sees it, he may also regard her as his second master, right? Bai Ruoxi continued to sing, watching the python continue to dance in front, at this time, she was more and more able to feel that she could control the python. Well, although she doesn''t know why this snake doesn''t have that kind of lethality to herself, she still needs to be vigilant. After all, this is a very fierce beast, which is no less than tiger, lion and wolf. It will bring great danger anytime and anywhere. And now just as music was playing in the room, the door was kicked open with a bang. The savage rushed in and suddenly saw the white Ruoxi and the white boa constrictor. Her eyes were wide open. The big fork in the hand of the female savage immediately forked toward the snake. The snake suddenly saw such a black savage break in, and interrupted his temperament. At the same time, Bai Ruoxi''s song stopped. White snake head a tune, opened the terrible snake mouth, ferocious rushed to the savage, and the savage tangled up. White if Xi see this scene, the whole eyes all stare straight, originally this female savage is so fierce? At the same time, this boa constrictor is just as fierce!! Just now, she mistakenly thought that it was totally wrong that the White Snake was not as fierce as that one. That was because when it met the creatures that threatened it, it would suddenly break out wild and launch a fierce attack on the other side! At this moment, the boa constrictor and the savage have become one, see white if Xi, dumbfounded. If you can use your mobile phone to take a picture of their fight and send it to the Internet, the absolute click through rate will explode. Maybe this video can make the headlines, but at this moment, this idea is just a flash. Who dares to think like this? It''s important to run for your life! While they were fighting, Bai Ruoxi quickly moved towards the wooden door, which would make the savage aware of Bai Ruoxi''s idea. The savage quickly stretched out an arm and grabbed Bai Ruoxi. But at that time, the faster thing was that the snake also rushed towards the savage, wrapping the savage''s arm, as if she didn''t want to catch Bai Ruoxi. This kind of picture gives people a feeling that the White Snake hero saves beauty. No matter what the reason is, the white snake has a good feeling for Bai Ruoxi. However, the white snake has no good feeling for the black savage, and its attack on the savage is becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, the savage has been very impatient by the python. He has no time to take care of Bai Ruoxi with all his strength to deal with the python. But Bai Ruoxi had already been frightened. She took the opportunity to quickly get to the door, opened the door and rushed out of the wooden door. She ran to the front quickly. Her eyes are not very clear, 800 degree high myopia makes her only see the blurred scene, but she knows that only when she runs farther and farther, only when she runs to the side of the road, she can get out of this danger. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a howl from behind, just from the savage. She didn''t know what happened to the battle between the savage and the White Snake, but at this moment she couldn''t care so much, so she just kept running forward. At this moment, the savage hurt the BoA''s abdomen with his fork, and then kicked open the wooden door. Ignoring the boa, he ran after Bai Ruoxi quickly, which was as fast as a runaway wild horse. The barefoot savage was faster than Bai Ruoxi''s shoes. He walked like a flying horse, and soon caught up with Bai Ruoxi. But Bai Ruoxi ran forward desperately, but at that time she could also feel the wind behind. She felt that it seemed to be more and more hopeless. She felt that this time the savage would definitely chase her, so she could never be caught up by her. She can''t give up like this, she must escape, must quickly escape, can''t be caught by this savage again. But just at that moment, the savage woman''s terrible claw came towards her back, as if the claw was going to tear a hole in the woman''s shoulder. But at this critical moment. There was a bang and a shot in the air. When Bai Ruoxi heard the gunshot, her whole nerve almost broke, because she could feel the gunshot ringing in her ears. She didn''t know whether it was caused by fear, or whether she was hit by the gun, or her eyes were not clear, and she was stumbling by the stones on the ground. All of a sudden, her nerves broke, her whole sight was black, and Bai Ruoxi fell to the ground, unconscious. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1410 At this moment, the savage also fell to the ground after Bai Ruoxi fell to the ground. The reason is that after the gunshot, the bullet went directly into the savage''s back, and the savage was really shot and injured on the ground. Bai Ruoxi was afraid that he would faint on the ground. But now the savage wants to stand up and escape from the sudden danger, but before she has escaped a few steps, in the place ten meters away from bairuoxi, the big tree above her head suddenly drops an iron net, and the savage is saved by the net, and can''t escape any more. The savage was completely covered by the iron net and could only howl in pain. At this moment, not far away came three people, one of whom was carrying a shotgun, while the other two were dressed as peddlers. The three of them walked into this place together. When they saw a woman lying down and the wild man captured, they all made a surprised voice at the same time. But when the hunter with the shotgun saw the woman, his eyes widened: "how could it be her again?" "Do you know her, Rick?" asked one of the traders next to him The hunter, who was called Li Ke, raised his head to look at the dealer, frowned slightly, thought about it and said, "I have seen this woman before in my hunting house in the deciduous forest, and this woman was with another savage at that time. But this time, I didn''t expect to meet this woman again, and this woman was with such a savage. It seems that this woman really has a lot of predestination with the savage! I can catch the savage every time I meet her Ma Huayuan''s merchant lowered his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s side face. His charming and beautiful face attracted the merchant''s attention. He couldn''t help saying: "no wonder, maybe savages like this kind of beautiful and pure woman. You see, this woman looks so beautiful. Maybe no one doesn''t like her. By the way, just give her to me, Such a beautiful girl can certainly sell at a good price on the black market. " Hunter Li Ke hesitated and looked at each other: "isn''t that good? It''s against the law to sell people. " Unexpectedly, another peddler named Ma Huayun said with a smile: "it''s illegal to sell prey. It''s illegal both horizontally and vertically. As long as there''s something you can''t do, it''s not murder and arson anyway." Li Ke looked at the two brothers. For a moment, there was still a feeling of hesitation in his eyes. He finally looked at the woman. For a moment, he couldn''t see anything from her comatose face. He just thought she was very beautiful. But he didn''t figure it out. Before, he gave this woman and that savage to a scientist friend he knew. But why did this woman suddenly come here? And with another savage? I really don''t know what Leng Lingfeng is doing? Well, he hasn''t contacted him any more recently. Make a good phone call another day to comfort him. Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun see that Li Ke still has some indecision, so they can''t help but slap Li Ke on the shoulder. "Li Ke, do you think our brothers really treat you as brothers? You don''t want to destroy our way of making money. When the time comes, we can redeem the money for sale. Can''t we share it with the three of us? " Ma Hua Yuan said, at that moment, looking at Li Ke, the corner of his eyes revealed that a bad smile, but the rest of the light swept to the woman on the ground. Li Ke frowned at this and said directly, "don''t involve me in this matter. As for what you want to do with this woman, it''s none of my business. I''m not involved in your human trafficking. As for the money, I won''t take it. In addition, I caught this savage for you. You have to give me the money." Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun look at each other and smile. At this moment, they probably understand what he means. Maybe if the police finally catch them, then the matter of human trafficking has nothing to do with him. Since according to the rules here, they will not give up li ke. After all, he didn''t take his share of the money, which naturally has nothing to do with him. "Well, that''s settled." Ma Hua Yuan said, looking at the wooden house next to him and thinking about it, he said, "it seems that I just heard a strange sound in the wooden house. Why don''t we go and have a look, maybe we can find another savage. That''s amazing!" Ma Huayun''s eyes brightened, then he looked at the hunter Li Ke and said, "brother, polish your gun. Let''s go and have a look together. If we catch another one this time, we will double the price and give you double the price." When Rick heard the two brothers say this, his sight lit up slightly. Well, he doesn''t have any interest in the money from human trafficking, and he has some fear and discomfort in taking it. His conscience is still uneasy. But if it''s a prey through one''s own ability, it''s necessary. How much should one pay? To put it in a word of conscience, that is "a gentleman loves money in a proper way". He is his, and if he is not, he is not his. He is also a man who knows how to be proper. But he didn''t know that because of this difference, the consequences brought to him were totally unexpected. Then the three people walked towards the wooden house. At this moment, when Rick opened the wooden house with a gun, the three people were surprised when they all saw the big white Python in the ebony. His eyes were wide open. Li Keli immediately picked up the shotgun, just about to hit the snake, but he stopped, because he found that the snake''s abdomen was stained with a blood red mark, only to see a wooden fork inserted in the top, and the wooden fork through the snake, directly inserted under the board, so that the white snake could not move at all. And the snake saw three people, and at that moment he opened his mouth and spit out letters to them. All the wild also broke out, let the Ma brothers and Li Ke three people look at some stunned¡° Kill him, and the beast will be skinned and sold. " Ma Huayuan quickly said, at that moment, his eyes revealed a vicious. But Ma Huayun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "where can dead snakes sell live snakes to earn money? And I don''t think the snake will be killed if he gets this fork in his abdomen. " Li Ke, who had not spoken for a moment, quickly looked at the wooden house with sharp eyes. It was different from the house in the deciduous forest where he lived before. This is not the place where the hunter lives. Judging from the smell of this place and the pit head of some nests, we can probably tell that someone has deliberately built this house for the boa constrictor. In this way, we can imagine that this snake should have been raised by human beings. Rick soon drew a conclusion from experience. Li Ke thought about it and said, "this should be a white snake with its owner."¡° White snake with master, it''s a little strange to say that, but it seems that your reasoning is reasonable. Otherwise, how can there be a wooden house here? How can there be such a nest hole? " Ma Hua Yuan said, there is a sharp brilliance in the fundus. This book originates from reading Chapter 1411 At this moment, Ma Huayun also quickly said: "whether it is a snake with a master or not, now it falls into our hands and is ours. If it has a master, then it is psychic. Why don''t we lock it up, find a trainer, give it to Han xulie, and then sell it on the black market. Maybe it will be worth a big price!" Li Ke thought for a moment, then frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not right to do this. Since this is a snake with its owner, how can we take it away without the owner''s consent?" At this moment, the two brothers looked at mark and couldn''t help laughing. Ma Huayuan put his hand on Li Ke''s shoulder again and said with a smile: "I said that you, a hunter, always die here. No wonder you can''t make a fortune in your life. Do you care if it has a master? Do you see the master here? Even if the master is here, our two brothers will spend money to buy the snake. Since he is gone and not here, we will catch the snake first. What if the master finds us? At most, give him a sum of money to send him away. How can we use it so much trouble? " Li Ke is not bad at all. He didn''t hesitate any more. He looked at the snake, thought about it and said, "well, I have a kind of anesthesia enchantment gun. This kind of gun was given to me by my scientist''s friend. It''s the most suitable one to capture this kind of beast with this kind of gun." "Ha ha, you still have a way. Hurry up, Rick. Take out the enchantment gun and solve this guy. Let him be honest and obedient. By the way, we may save this guy''s life? You see that fork stick stuck in its abdomen. If it bleeds like this, it will die Ma Huayun said with a smile, and there was a shallow smile in his eyes. Then Li Ke didn''t say anything more. He quickly loaded the bullet of the enchantment gun into the shotgun and shot the white snake. It hit the head of the snake. In the air filled with purple smoke, he soon knocked the snake down. "Ha ha, it''s really a success, Rick. You''re really good!" Ma Huayuan said with a smile. Then, the Ma brothers took out the fork stick inserted on the big white snake. Then, the hunter Li Ke simply dealt with the wound of the boa constrictor and bandaged it to stop bleeding. Then the brothers put the snake into the bag quickly. In addition, the savages in the woods were also brought into a black and unlicensed Cadillac. When the Ma brothers are about to take Bai Ruoxi into the car, they suddenly shake Bai Ruoxi''s neck, and a necklace is exposed. Li Ke was interested in this beautiful rose necklace. I couldn''t help looking at it more. At this moment, Ma Huayuan saw Li Ke''s appearance, so he quickly pulled down the rose necklace on Bai Ruoxi''s neck and handed it to Li Ke: "if you like it, you can take it." "This..." Li Ke thought about it and put away the necklace with embarrassment. Well, excuse me, he really has some right eyes. But he is definitely not a greedy guy, nor is he a greedy guy. He just wants to earn some money by his own labor. However, he really likes this necklace. However, the three of them didn''t find another necklace on Bai Ruoxi''s neck. Maybe if they saw that necklace, they would stop their stupid practice. But unfortunately, they did not find another necklace around Bai Ruoxi''s neck. And that necklace is the heart-shaped necklace that Dongfang Yu gave her, and on the back of that heart-shaped necklace, there is a handsome picture of Dongfang Yu''s military uniform. And the necklace that Li Ke took away in his hand is the necklace that night Fei absolutely gave Bai Ruoxi with sensing function. Then, Ma brothers and Li Ke make a deal near the car. Ma brothers give Li Ke a lot of money, which is the price of the White Snake and the savage. But when the Mahalanobis brothers wanted to add in Bai Ruoxi''s share, Li Ke said that he would not accept anything. To put it bluntly, he is not a human trafficker. As for saying that they want to catch this woman to buy it, it''s their business, and it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to be involved in the complicated business of human trafficking, which is wrong. But he can''t and won''t care what others want to do. The Ma brothers are stubborn, but he doesn''t care. He looks at all the goods with a smile, and then he says goodbye to Li Ke and leaves the environment. The car drove fast and soon disappeared in the distance. With his money in his hand, Li Ke was so happy that he could not help thinking of the woman waiting for him in a coffee shop. Looking at the rose necklace, Rick''s eyes brightened at that moment. He touched the rose on the necklace. When he pressed it slightly, he found that it was still shining. "Wow, it''s amazing." Li Ke couldn''t help pressing it twice more, and saw its light shining through the space, and then it went out. "It''s really a sensitive baby." Rick immediately put the necklace in his arms. Just borrow flowers to send to Buddha, and give the necklace to little beauty. She must be very happy. Li Ke thought, and soon left the place with his shotgun However, there is a completely different direction, that is, in the Zhuque military region. When a man with silver hair received this signal, at that moment, the ring on Yefei''s left hand also flashed. And then there''s another flash. The signal looks very weak. But just like this also let night Fei absolute eyes son mercilessly Xi again Xi. At this time, Dongfang Yu also found the change on the ring of Yefei Jue. At that moment, his eyes were a little frowning, and he immediately asked, "is there any news about Bai Ruoxi?" Night Fei despair to the East Royal, eyes narrowed into a seam, slowly said: "she should be far away from here." Dongfang Yu looked at the ring on his hand: "can this signal be displayed on the large screen?" It would be easier and clearer to track through the big screen. Of course, he was surprised at the ring that night feijue could track the signal. Because, this is a special ring, the signal is super strong, you can feel its particularity in the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. So it''s worth a lot. Yefei Jue looked up at Dongfang Yu, and there was a deep glow in her sight: "it can not only be displayed on the big screen, but also track Bai Ruoxi''s specific location." Then Yefei Jue quickly took down the ring: "you use the infrared ray containing the signal source to scan the bright part of the ring. When the ring also scatters the infrared light, then the signal source of the ring will communicate with the infrared signal source, and then you can reflect the information inside to the large screen, We can see where Bai Ruoxi is. " Dongfang Yu nodded. He could understand his theory and principle. It seemed that it was really a high-tech thing. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1412 Soon Dongfang Yu took the ring, and then told the technology department to shoot it with infrared ray. Soon the exact position of the necklace with signal connection was displayed on the large screen. "This thing indicates the direction... And the place seems to be moving forward..." Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, and directly expanded the map, and directly traced the specific address of the place, including the landmark buildings near a certain road and street. After a while, he locked in this place, which is the wharf of Jianshe port on the outskirts of Fengdu. "What are you waiting for? Let''s get there quickly. I''m afraid Bai Ruoxi will be more dangerous if we are a little later." Yefei squints her eyes deeply. The light from the silver hair dazzled people''s eyes. It''s exaggerating to say that. However, all the people in Zhuque military region have been searching for Bai Ruoxi''s trace day and night. Although they are a little tired, they must also play up the spirit of 12 points. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank heavily. At that moment, he did not hesitate. He immediately ordered: "Li SANGHUA, please inform sun Ju immediately and let the police of the port construction in the suburbs cooperate with the encirclement. We must rescue Bai Ruoxi." Li SANGHUA looked at Dongfang Yu and quickly responded, "yes, commander. I''ll go to the sun Bureau and ask them to cooperate." For the troops, the existence of the police station belongs to their backup. As for when to go out, it all depends on the meaning of Dongfang Yu. As soon as everyone took action, yefeijue and dongfangyu got on the military jeep and drove to Jianshe port in the suburb. Night Fei absolutely looked back at the car, took a look: "out so many people, hope to be able to find her smoothly." The construction port in the suburbs and the wharf. When Dongfang Yu, Yefei Jue and others came here, it was almost dawn. But they searched around tirelessly, and soon found the location of the signal source. Unexpectedly, the necklace is not on the white neck, but on a very coquettish dancer. At that moment, Yefei snatched the necklace from the woman''s neck and yelled: "how can you have this necklace?" The woman''s neck was strangled out a blood mark in a flash, and her face turned white at that moment. Looking at the silver haired man and so many soldiers, especially the domineering look of another man in a military cap and uniform, she was frightened. "I, my necklace is... It''s mine." Said the dancer, whose name was Lisa Meng, with a thrilling radiance in her eyes. She looked at the night Fei absolutely as if to eat people''s appearance, at that moment, she really some fear. But at that time, a slap, night Fei absolutely hit the woman''s face, directly hit the woman knelt down on the ground, wow, cry. Dongfang Yu didn''t make a sound when he saw this picture. At that moment, his eyes were already cold. It seems that this man is not soft on women at all. It''s just a moment. Where on earth is Bai Ruoxi? Dongfang Yu is full of worries. Looking at the complex environment of KTV, he is worried about Bai Ruoxi''s safety. He ordered his men to search the KTV quickly, but they didn''t find Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei absolute straight forward, a hand on the neck of women, that moment women are some shortness of breath. "I''m not honest. Where did this necklace come from?" Night Fei absolutely cold scolds a way, that moment a double eyes all deeply black rise, be like that bullet gun barrel, direct stare at this thick gorgeous woman face, really all want to this woman to direct of sweep away. Women feel a little out of breath at this time. At that moment, her mind was very confused. I don''t know how Rick brought so many things to her necklace? But at this moment, she can''t care so much. If she doesn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid she will die. The dancer, Lisa Meng, held each other''s hands tightly around her neck and looked at Yefei Jue. She opened her eyes in horror and said, "I said, this is not mine. It''s Rick. It''s Rick who gave it to me." At that moment, when Yefei Jue heard this, her palm was slightly relaxed. Dongfang Yu stepped forward, looked at Lisa Meng and asked, "who is Li Ke? What''s your relationship with him? " Night Fei absolute hear this words sneer: "what relation, this still need to ask?"? The point is, she took us to find Rick. " Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, and then did not do anything more in this sentence. He looked directly at Lisa Meng: "you''d better be honest, or you''ll feel better." At this moment, when she was free, she gasped for breath, and then looked at the two fierce men, especially at the large number of people in military uniform. She was even more frightened and speechless. As the saying goes, no one can offend the soldiers in uniform, because the soldiers are the kind of people who don''t want to die. It''s all my own misfortune to get into trouble with those who don''t want to die¡° I said, I said, Rick, Rick, he''s my lover, he''s a hunter. " The woman said quickly, her face was a little uneasy. If I knew that this would happen today, I would not take Li Ke''s necklace even if I killed her. Damn it, Li Ke came to play with her? She gave her this necklace with disaster. She really hated him. Thanks to how she treated him last night. What a loss. Dongfang Yu frowned slightly. Suddenly, a radiance was projected in the bottom of his eyes. He thought of something. He remembered the hut where the hunter lived in the deciduous forest. Suddenly. A ray of light once again penetrates into my mind. By the way, it seems that the owner of the wooden house is also called Rick. How could it be so coincidental¡° Rick, where are you now? Take us to him Night Fei absolutely heart cold down, that moment looking at this woman, that his that pair of eyes all wish to stare her a hole. At this time, the woman''s heart was very scared. At this moment, her eyes widened, looking at Yefei Jue, shaking her head and saying, "I don''t know where he is. He''s like a tramp. When he comes here today and there tomorrow, I really don''t know where he is? And even his mobile phone number, he will not tell me, he is really a mysterious tramp When the woman finished saying this, night Fei absolutely again transmitted a red light, one hand a Yang, according to the woman''s face PA once again shoved a woman slap¡° "Ouch..." Lisa Meng gave a terrible cry, and then fell to the ground again. At that moment, her waist hit the table directly, and she held her waist in pain, whining. She never dreamed that this man would beat himself again. However, she thought that she was also the number one in the grand KTV. How could she endure such insults? And this man looks very delicate and thin, really did not expect his hand is so strong? And his eyes under his silver hair, like the torrent reef in the abyss, hurt people''s heart. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1413 This is definitely a man who can''t be provoked. If she gets into trouble, she will die. Now one of her feet has stepped into the abyss. At that moment, her expression was very painful: "I really don''t know where he is! Even if you kill me, I don''t know where he is? " Night Fei Jue''s eyes dangerously narrowed into a line. There was a deep brilliance in the blue hat. Staring at the woman, she said coldly, "do you think I dare not kill you?" Yefei Jue said, and quickly took out a fruit knife from the leather bag, opened the seal and stabbed it at the woman''s chest At this moment, Dongfang Yu came forward and grabbed his arm. "She said she didn''t know. Even if you kill her, she didn''t know. Besides, it''s still in Fengdu, and I don''t want to see it! " Dongfang Yu said aggressively, with a cold look in his eyes. It''s very uncomfortable that the other party dares to commit a murder like this in front of him. The night Fei absolutely drew back own arm, cold stare East imperial one eye, sneer a way: "ha ha, really is the patron saint of Feng capital?"? You have to take care of all people''s affairs to the end, but if you don''t do this to her, this woman won''t tell you. " Then suddenly night Fei absolutely a let go, throw the knife toward the woman in the past, that knife directly hit the other side''s head, let that woman almost faint, but her eyes are straight stare round, face all white, at that moment don''t know whether the heart is still beating. It seems that this moment has stopped beating. Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at the woman. Seeing her expression, he immediately looked at the person beside him: "Li SANGHUA." Li SANGHUA stepped forward immediately, then looked at the woman''s nose and throat. Then Wang Xiangdong shook his head. "She was scared to death." Li SANGHUA told Dongfang Yu with regret. Dongfang Yu frowned tightly at that moment, then looked at Yefei Jue impolitely and said angrily: "is this the result you want? Bai Ruoxi didn''t save her. On the contrary, she killed her. Night feijue, if you are like this again, I can only ask you to go to the detention center of the police station or stay in the prison of our Zhuque military district. " Although he didn''t insert the dagger directly into the woman''s heart, the woman was scared to death by his throwing knife. Night Fei is despairing him, the complexion is also cold down, didn''t say any words, but at this moment, a mobile phone ring on this woman''s body rings. At this moment, night Fei absolute and Eastern imperial in front of all deep Qi Qi of hope toward this woman''s waist. It turns out that her beautiful belt is inlaid with a beautiful box, on which there is a small embroidery needle mobile phone. At this moment, the small cell phone rings. Dongfang Yu stepped forward, took out a small cell phone from the box, and then directly connected to the phone number. "Hello, Melissa?" The other side spread out a burst of clear smile of man''s voice. Dongfang Yu frowned and said directly, "Li Ke, are you Li Ke?" Li Ke was shocked when he heard that: "who are you? How do you hold the phone of Melissa? " Dongfang Yu said three words: "Dongfang Yu." That head of Li Ke heart bottom once again surprised, don''t want to directly hang up the phone. This head spreads the sound of Du Du, Eastern Yu Shen''s vision is cold down, then looked at Li SANGHUA: "immediately lock this man''s address, must catch him." "Yes." Li SANGHUA nodded heavily, and then quickly started the capture with his hands. Night Fei is despairing the East imperial, see the line of sight top take a cold light: "so beat grass to frighten snake, I see you may not be able to catch Li Ke." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he also said, "it depends on whether he can escape from me!" Night Fei absolute sneer for a while, also didn''t say what again, to this man''s way of doing things, he also has a kind of very despised habit. In a word, I can''t agree at all. Yes, how can a rival in love agree with him? Unless he''s really out of his mind. ¡­¡­ And the black market on the other side is bustling. This is Causeway Bay, the largest black market in the marginal area of Fengdu. Specifically, at the intersection of Fengdu and Longdu, it''s a place full of fish and dragons. However, the night market gatherings held on 8, 18 and 2 days of each month are several times more than usual, and the treasures sold are even more ingenious, refreshing people''s recognition over and over again. It also attracts a large number of tourists and hackers from all over the world. If it''s in Longdu or Fengdu, it may be against the law to trade some illegal goods like this, but it''s another matter in this area. Once they are sold in Causeway Bay, they can be traded. This has become an unwritten rule. To put it bluntly, this is a hacker''s paradise. Here is also directly under the protection of a mysterious person behind the scenes, and as for who this mysterious person is, no one knows. It''s said that the Dragon never comes out. No one knows who he is. But he protected this hacker paradise "Causeway Bay", but even the commanders of Fengdu and Longdu did not dare to set foot in person. So this area is also called "death hell". Killers and death row prisoners from all over the world also emerge one after another in such places. At the same time, because of the prosperous black market transactions here, even with this turbulent and complex social environment, it still attracts groups of upstarts and local tyrants to vie with each other. It is also said that the commander of any country will be assassinated when he comes here. Naturally, no country''s military commander is so idle and bored that he will go to this dark place. Except for the military commanders and leaders of various countries, everything belongs to idle people and hackers, but they don''t have to worry about the safety of life and property. Because in Causeway Bay, they are the most noble guests in Causeway Bay. However, the sale of arms and materials is strictly prohibited by Fengdu and Longdu, which they can not tolerate. Of course, Causeway Bay was forced by the pressure of the two sides and did not deal in arms and materials. Of course, in addition to military supplies, other treasures, including human skin hunters, are hackers'' favorite. Naturally, the hackers mentioned here are not ordinary buyers, and those buyers also have some special quirks. On a large open-air exhibition stand. There are so many people standing under the stage and watching. Bai Ruoxi and Bai Python were brought here for auction. Bai Ruoxi was pushed onto the stage in a daze, and countless flashing lights gathered on her body. Her eyes with a hazy sense of bewilderment, simply can not see the environment around, just feel very noisy, she felt eyelids particularly heavy, but presumably can not close, just so dizzy sitting on a chair on the stage. And there is a cage next to her, a white snake in the cage, the same is in the auction. Headache, head distension of good pain, are about to burst out. What''s going on? What''s going on? White if Xi feel very dross, but can''t say exactly is how, only feel, the brain is confused. In front of me, I was dazzled, but one face after another was shaking in front of me. But she couldn''t make out anything. A large number of hackers are also looking at the White Snake and white Ruoxi on the stage. A lot of comments have also sounded. People are amazed by Bai Ruoxi''s beauty, because what they see is Bai Ruoxi''s proud figure and her beautiful face. Well, now she''s wearing a half mask on her face, but it doesn''t affect her peerless appearance at all. It''s completely conceivable that she has such an amazing beauty under the half mask. A piece of gauze on the body is even more tempting. The looming curve has attracted many people''s attention. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1414 A beautiful dark curly hair with a myriad of amorous feelings of the soft, but also tease the spectators ready to move. The gauze that reaches the thigh just covers the root of the thigh. The hazy scenery is all in the darkness... Winding and stretching, eye-catching. The two exposed white arms looked like two jade lotus roots. They wanted to be chewed. This moment, the price is infinite to rise. While appreciating the beauty, some people also appreciate the white snake in the cage beside the woman''s seat. "Wow, this is a real-life version of beauty and beast! It''s really eye-catching. It''s so exciting! " "Yes, yes, it''s really beautiful women and wild animals. It''s so exciting to watch. I can feel my blood surging up. This beautiful woman makes me feel so drunk. It''s the most amazing beauty in Causeway bend." At the moment, there is a lot of discussion. Although the tide is rising, it seems that the real buyers have not really appeared. So that the current price, so that the Ma brothers are not satisfied. "At such a price, I might as well sell it on the black net." Ma Huayun said with a curly mouth. Ma Huayuan looked at Ma Huayun and said with a smile, "you are stupid. If you can sell it online, will we sell it here?" It''s nonsense. It''s absolutely illegal to sell people on the Internet, but people can''t control it on the black market! With such a big black market, there are many things to sell in this Causeway Bay! No one else will notice them, of course. At this moment, a fat man with a round hat came over, looked at the woman and said with a smile, "can you ask the white snake to dance with the beautiful woman! As long as white snake can dance with beautiful women, my price will definitely satisfy you. " In addition, many people began to coax about the proposal, believing that the idea was really wonderful. More and more people want to see this picture of beautiful women dancing with wild animals. After discussing this, Ma brothers quickly said to the fat man, "what''s the problem. The key is how much can you pay? We can satisfy your hobby. " The fat man smiles at the Ma brothers and reaches out eight fingers. At this moment, the eyes of the Ma brothers are bright, 8 fingers, 10 million! Well, the fart is 10 million, which is a good number. Soon, Ma Hua Yuan called a nearby trainer, and then summoned the white snake to come out, and directly fell to Bai Ruoxi''s feet. It''s amazing that the white boa constrictor actually wriggled up along the white leg and directly climbed to the other side''s waist. At that moment, it directly shocked everyone''s eyes, and the whole audience exclaimed. "Wow, it''s really great! The only thing people want to see is nosebleed! " "Oh, my God, will the snake eat the beauty? It''s really terrible. I''m really worried about the beauty." "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. I think this beautiful woman and this white snake are a good match." At this moment, Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun looked at each other with a smile, then looked at the fat businessman and said, "how do you feel? This kind of performance is exciting! If the boss likes it, buy them all! " The fat businessman looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face with a smile, and then looked at the White Snake, also intrigued the corner of his lips, and slowly said: "OK OK, 10 million deal." Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun brothers are both smiling, and then quickly trade with each other. In this way, the fat businessman bought Bai Ruoxi and Bai she. Just when people thought that Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun had nothing to sell any more, the next thing they brought up directly caught everyone''s eyes. A dark woman was brought up. She was tied with iron chains and her hair was in a mess. Compared with Bai Ruoxi just now, she was a heaven, a hell, a fairy and a piece of shit! How ugly this woman is! She is not so ugly, but her face is too dark, hundreds of times darker than African. One word is black. This kind of skin is very black and shiny. When you look at her strong limbs and long sharp nails with hooks, you can''t help thinking of two words, savage. Yes, this is a real savage, a female savage. "Come and buy it, everyone. It''s the most desirable servant for such a savage to buy it home. Her strength is as powerful as a cow, her speed is as fast as the wind, her temperament is as fiery as fire, and her loyalty is as slave... "Ma Hua Yuan yelled, eloquent. Immediately attracted a large number of people to watch the savage. But the fat businessman just glanced at the savage, and soon fell on Bai Ruoxi and the white snake. "It''s better to buy beautiful animals." Fat businessman said with a smile, and then quickly with white Ruoxi and white snake speed left here At this moment, when Bai Ruoxi really woke up, it was two days later. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and saw a hazy scene. Then her vision became clear. She saw this room. The scene in this room made her slightly surprised. Because this is not so much a room as a dressing room. I saw a lot of clothes hanging in front of my eyes, and then there were a lot of dressing platforms in front of my eyes. It was like some KTV backstage. Sure enough, she was right. A very coquettish looking woman came up to her and said to Bai Ruoxi with a smile, "new comer, don''t you get ready as soon as possible. There will be a performance later. This is your first time on stage. You must show your unique skills to let everyone open their eyes. Do you know? " Bai Ruoxi frowned at the coquettish woman, but she couldn''t understand what the woman said to her? There was a slight pain in her head. She can''t remember why she''s here? Besides, who is the woman in front of us? What does she mean by that? More importantly... Who are you? Bai Ruoxi crumpled her forehead with one hand, but she still couldn''t remember anything. Her mind was empty. Besides, it''s a bit of a concussion¡° What the hell is going on? Why am I here? And, and you tell me... Who am I? Who are you? " Bai Ruoxi hopes this coquettish woman, for a moment, her eyes ache, and she can''t help roaring. But this KVT mother sang was stunned, immediately looked at Bai Ruoxi, like a monster, and said, "why don''t you even know your own name? Don''t play the fool here! Why don''t you come up with me and make up and go on stage? " And this sentence just ended, suddenly a fat man came over and drank coldly: "who let you be so rude to my Gymboree? Why don''t you apologize to her? " Mother sang saw that the boss spoke in person. At that moment, if she couldn''t get along with Bai Ruoxi, she was just looking for death. He quickly apologized to Bai Ruoxi, and then went out quickly. The chubby boss walked over to Bai Ruoxi, with a smile in his eyes, and slowly asked, "how does Kimberly feel? Is it better? " Bai Ruoxi frowned. What does he mean by calling her like this¡° You say... I''m Gymboree? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of confusion. When she looked at this man, she couldn''t imagine what it was? But in the face of this fat man, she did not feel that he would have any kind of connection with her. What''s more, he is totally strange in his own eyes. The fat man''s eyes narrowed. Seeing her saying so, now eight achievements have determined that she is amnesia. Ha ha, is it better to lose memory? Amnesia is like a piece of white paper, and then let him slowly describe the grand plan on it. Recast her life¡° Yes, you are my golden baby The fat man said with a smile. Then he looked at the beautiful white face, and drew the evil smile at the corner of his lips: "I''m called Wang fatty in the Jianghu. You can call me Wang fatty in the future." This novel comes from reading Chapter 1415 Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Her amber and glass eyes were full of worries and doubts. Her head was empty now. She looked at him and said, "why can''t I remember who you are? You say you are Wang pangzi, but I have no impression at all? And what''s this place? Why am I here? What about the others? Why can''t I remember anyone else at all? " Wang pangzi looked at her smile, a pair of thief''s small eyes dribbled a turn: "you last stage performance hurt, just knock to the back of the head, amnesia, lead to you can''t remember some things, but it doesn''t matter, we will also be very good to you. Gymboree, do you have a pet? I believe you will have an impression of it White if Xi Leng for a while, looking at each other: "a pet of mine?" She had no idea what her pet was? But most of the pets are cats, dogs and rabbits. At most, they are like this. To exaggerate a bit, they have a pig as a pet. Now, too many people use these gadgets as pets! Wang pangzi looked at her with a bad smile. The two octagonal moustaches at the corner of his mouth had already been cocked up, especially a little funny. Then he slapped twice: "bring in our baby''s pet." Then two security guards in black uniforms came in carrying a large black wooden box. Bai Ruoxi looked at the big box and frowned slightly for a moment. Wang pangzi then ordered someone to beat the big box open. Bai Ruoxi went over, and when she saw the things inside, her eyes were wide open, and she took a small step backward for a moment. But she didn''t scream out. She looked at the snow-white Python in it for no reason. She had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Wang pangzi looked at Bai Ruoxi''s expression. At this moment, he was really ecstatic. Sure enough, this woman is not afraid of boa constrictors. Maybe she is really predestined with snakes. In the future, their KTV will not be afraid of no way to make money. Now people have long been tired of all kinds of colors on the stage, love dancers, but also tired of all kinds of pole dance girls, now people lack of fresh and exciting. What we want is the perfect combination of beauty and beast! "Remember, this is your pet! When you performed on the stage with it before, it was a sensation! You have to continue to develop this unique skill to the end and earn box office for our KTV! " Wang pangzi looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles with special evil. At that moment, looking at this beautiful girl, he appreciated her beauty, and also appreciated her courage. Maybe no one here is not afraid of this Python except her. Of course, I''m also a natural curiosity hunter. I''m curious about all the strange things. In the face of boa constrictor, although not frightened, but there is no small fear. Just for the sake of the turnover in his shop, this fear has already been trampled on by him. Frankly speaking, for the sake of money, we have to be brave! Only by overcoming this fear can the business be carried on. If the business can be carried on, the natural financial resources will roll in. Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly when she heard it. For a long time, she didn''t speak. She was looking forward to the fat man Wang. At that moment, she saw the brilliance in his eyes and the unspeakable cunning. But was he telling the truth? She''s really a little skeptical. Is the White Snake really his pet?! "Well, you and your pet have a good communication. After a while, you will perform well on the stage and show your real strength. As for this snake, you can rest assured that it won''t be so fierce. Besides, if you are so familiar with it, you won''t be afraid. Just in case... We gave it a little medicine. " Wang pangzi said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, the bottom of his eyes revealed the brilliance of the thief''s head. Bai Ruoxi was silent for a moment. She raised her head and looked at Wang pangzi. At that moment, her eyes were a bit dark. After thinking about it, she said, "OK, I''ll try my best." Wang pangzi looked at her and laughed. At that moment, he didn''t say anything more, and soon he was ready to leave the backstage dressing room. "Wait a minute, my eyes can''t see clearly. Can you give me a pair of glasses?" Bai Ruoxi said quickly. She did find that her vision seemed a little blurred, and she didn''t see things very clearly. She is strange. Is she nearsighted? Wang pangzi looked at her beautiful eyes with some regrets in his heart. Such a beautiful girl didn''t expect to be short-sighted? "Now you suddenly say that I don''t have glasses for you here, but there are many contact lenses in that drawer. Some of them have degrees. You can try them yourself." Wang said with a smile. When he left, his eyes still revealed the eyes of a cunning businessman. Let Bai Ruoxi see that he is too philistine. Well, this is probably a man who loves money as much as gruntai. And Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She turned over the drawer and saw the contact lenses inside. Then she took out a pair of contact lenses and put them on her eyes. Her vision is much clearer now. Bai Ruoxi looked at the snake and the glass seal on the box, which sealed the snake firmly in the box. If it wants to go to the front stage with itself, it must be released. Bai Ruoxi looked at the snake, her eyes gradually narrowed into a slit¡° For you, am I really your master? " Bai Ruoxi looks at it. Her eyes with purple pupil show beautiful purple light color, crystal bright. The beautiful face is more and more charming. At this moment, it seems that there is not too much tension in my heart, I can''t say what it feels like. Well, it doesn''t seem that I''m particularly worried that if I take this glass seal, the snake will hurt itself. But no matter what, it''s always in there, and it doesn''t feel right. In particular, there is not much air in the narrow space, and the snake will be stuffy. Bai Ruoxi thought of these, slowly opened the toughened glass on the box and slowly lifted it up. When the snake saw the exposed gap, the long and fat body came out of the box. But when the white snake just got out of the box, its whole body fell on the ground and did not move. It''s like a paralyzed snake. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi thought that the snake was given medicine by Wang Pang, so of course she would lack some activity ability. Bai Ruoxi squatted down slowly and looked at it, carefully observing the snake''s eyes and teeth, as well as its sharp and terrifying head. Well, the snake teeth are invisible now, because the snake doesn''t open its mouth. Although, you can see from the side how terrible the diameter of its mouth will be. So you can imagine the tension of its mouth opening? But anyway, tonight, it has to go on stage with her to perform, but now how can it perform with her like this? Snake''s limp body is hard to move. The stage performance is just to let others see a half dead snake, so it has no activity. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi came up with an idea¡° Can you dance? " Bai Ruoxi asked. Well, at this moment, she feels a little nervous. She talks to snakes? Maybe this boa constrictor can''t understand himself. Yes, it would be wonderful if it could understand itself. I''m afraid I''m really nervous, not nervous but spiritual. Maybe everyone will see her as a monster. This book originates from reading Chapter 1416 Of course, if you are an excellent trainer, it is another matter. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi narrowed his eyes slightly. "Then I''ll be a qualified trainer." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, looked at the white guy on the ground, thought about it and said, "although I forgot you, you still made me familiar for a while. I think you and I knew each other before. Well, anyway, since both of us used to be partners here. Then, continue to be a good partner. Don''t disgrace me Bai Ruoxi smiles faintly, and then, looking at the dressing room, she sees an electronic organ in the corner. Then she quickly walks over and plays it gently. And the music sounded, the white snake on the ground seemed to be injected with fresh blood. Its abdomen crawled on the ground twice, rolling up slowly, then raised the snake''s belly, fell down, and then circled around several times. The whole snake dance was very different and beautiful. Bai Ruoxi looks at the snake and smiles. It seems that he is really a white snake who knows music. And the dancing action is ever-changing, very beautiful! The whole feeling is very good. What''s more, it is its own partner, and it has to cooperate with itself. "It''s great, it''s very good. After you get on the stage later, you will behave like this, you know?" Bai Ruoxi looks at the White Snake and smiles. Then there is a soft smile in her eyes. Now the snake creeps around her slowly, turns around her, and takes the initiative to string into the box. Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised. Looking at the box, she didn''t expect that it could enter the box by itself at this time? So has it been proved that it is a wise snake with proper understanding? At this meeting, mother sang called two girls to make up for herself. Bai Ruoxi said nothing more, and then sat in front of the dresser and asked them to make up for themselves. After making up, Bai Ruoxi looks at herself in the mirror. Now she didn''t know herself. Her long curly hair was on her cheek, which made her feel charming. There is a pair of charming purple eyes look particularly bright, coupled with a pink rose petals like the corner of the lip, give people the feeling are very beautiful. Really like a flower as brilliant, in this beautiful youth time to enjoy the bloom. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She quickly tied her hair together with her hands, and then tied it up with a rubber band. Finally, the hair was tied into a centipede ponytail. But at this moment, mother sang came in and looked at her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Gymboree, it''s your turn to be the next one. Remember to perform well!" Bai Ruoxi was looking at her. She didn''t know what expression to put. In a word, she was looking at her without expression on her face. Wang said she used to work here, but why can''t she remember anything? Not at all. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to be on stage? " The mother sang''s voice was sharp, and there was an unpleasantness in her sight. At the corner of her lips, she outlined the anger and contempt, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, her eyes narrowed into a slit: "I don''t seem to remember I knew you." Mother sang said with a cold smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. I just remember you. You''re our pillar here, you know? What are you still doing there, Gymboree? Get ready for the stage I really don''t know what kind of scene the snake will take on after playing. Will it cause a riot among the crowd? Maybe the snake opened its mouth and bit the woman! That''s wonderful! Mother sang thought maliciously. Bai Ruoxi looked at the heavily makeup woman standing next to her and thought for a moment and said, "thank you for coming to remind me. However, my pet and I know what to do and what not to do. So would you please leave here now so that you won''t be hurt by my pet? That''s not good Bai Ruoxi said quickly, looking at the snake in the wooden box with a faint radiance in her eyes. At this moment, she also knew that she could control it with music. Besides playing the piano, she really didn''t know how to control it. That''s good. Since you can play the piano, you can direct the snake to make all kinds of movements, which is also very good. At least we can manage it tonight. After a while, Bai Ruoxi didn''t do anything more, and soon took the white snake to the stage. Sure enough, when Bai Ruoxi and Bai she came to the stage, everyone was shocked, which caused a sensation in an instant. And Bai Ruoxi also decisively uses the piano music to control the shape of the white snake. When she sees the White Snake dancing on the stage, everyone looks at them strangely. Even Wang pangzi had a sense of consternation. He didn''t expect that the daughter could really control the snake. At the beginning, he thought it was impossible. At the beginning, he just used the combination of the girl and the snake to make a stunt. But he didn''t expect that he really made a mistake. It was really a perfect combination! It''s a combination of beauty and beast. It''s super good! Wang pangzi thinks so, his face is already full of joy. Ha ha, is this the rhythm of making a fortune? It''s strange not to get rich. As long as Bai Ruoxi and white snake are around, he believes his KTV will explode. There are no less than a dozen KTVs on this street, so the competition is very fierce. Recently, his KTV business was even worse. He broke his head for the sake of turnover. So he thought of all kinds of ways to save the situation, and now the opportunity really came. There is no accident. Tonight''s seat rate is 100%. Wang pangzi arranged for Bai Ruoxi and her white snake to perform until two o''clock in the morning. At night, when the night is quiet, Bai Ruoxi also returns to the residence arranged by Wang pangzi¡° That''s good. That''s good, Gymboree. You really make me look up to you. Do well. As long as every night can be as full as tonight, I will not treat you badly, ha ha ha... "Wang pangzi is very happy. It seems that he paid 10 million yuan to buy this woman and this snake. It''s not a loss at all! I believe I can get back the capital soon! Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at Wang Pang who only had money in his eyes. He said slowly, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."¡° Well, well, you rest, you rest Wang said, and then quickly backed away from here. After waiting for Wang pang to leave, Bai Ruoxi calms down. She looks at herself in front of the mirror. Is she really herself, with all her makeup and beauty? But why can''t she remember everything? I feel so empty in my mind. It''s like a boundless cave. What do you want to fill in, but you don''t know what to fill in? Bai Ruoxi enters the bathroom and cleans herself up. This will suddenly find a necklace on her neck. She looked at the heart-shaped Necklace strangely, just playing with it, and suddenly found the picture on the back. Bai Ruoxi looks at this picture curiously. Is it a man in military uniform? This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1417 For a moment, she was stunned. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man in military uniform on the back of the necklace. He was very handsome and looked very valiant. Bai Ruoxi looks at the man in this photo, and instantly feels familiar. "He is..." Bai Ruoxi stares at the man in the picture, but he can''t speak at all. She had no idea who the man in the picture would be? "Khan... Who is this man? What does it have to do with me? A man in military uniform... "Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself. She felt more and more strange. For a moment, my head ached. But no matter how you think about it, it''s still a blank. Bai Ruoxi frowned and held the necklace in one hand: "no, I must restore my memory." She could feel that the man on the necklace must have something to do with herself. But she can''t tell what the connection is, but if she can put the photo on the necklace and hang it on her neck, there will be no other relationship except that between male and female friends. In this case, this man must be one of his guests? That''s what fat Wang should know. But how can you ask a fat man about such a thing? Bai Ruoxi lay on the bed. At that time, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. I always think about the origin of the man in this picture. I didn''t fall asleep until after midnight. ¡­¡­ Since then, this KTV called "Night Song Dynasty" is almost full every night. People heard that beautiful women and wild animals came to watch. Wang pangzi''s business is booming. At the same time, people look at the white Ruoxi and the white line on the stage. It''s not only a high-value picture, but also a thrilling picture! Beautiful women and wild animals together completely shocked their eyes, the feeling is really amazing! There are all kinds of people in KTV. Most of them come here for fun. There are a row of bosses sitting in the box on the second floor, all of them are the leading figures in Causeway Bay, and Wang pangzi is also personally accompanying them. Many beauties drink with these bosses, but it seems that their appetite is not on these beauties. On the contrary, many people''s eyes are fixed on Bai Ruoxi, who plays the piano on the stage. "Fatty Wang, you are really capable. Where did you get this combination of beauty and beast?" One of them, Li Chaoqun, asked with his cigar in his mouth. Wang said with a smile: "Mr. Li is joking. As long as you like it, you can come to see it every night!" Li Chaoqun''s eyes were directly fixed on Bai Ruoxi who was playing the piano. The one who lingers on and forgets to return is drooling at the bottom of his heart. "With such a beautiful beauty, I can''t do without coming every night!" Li Chaoqun took a breath from his cigar and gave an evil smile: "go and ask the beauty to come here for company." As soon as Wang pangzi heard this, he naturally understood what he meant, but he had never touched the woman he had spent 10 million on. Would he give it to others? Wang pangzi quickly laughed and declined: "Mr. Li, you are joking again. She is not a princess! She''s not with me. " "Joke, isn''t it the princess or the queen? Whatever she is? You call her to me right away. I just want her to accompany me tonight! " Li Chaoqun said angrily that he didn''t pay any attention to Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi was a little angry when he heard that, but now he would be embarrassed if he tore his face with the other party. But how can he give the people he bought to each other? It''s a loss business anyway. As the saying goes, old shoes worn by people are not worth money. Only on the stage are the golden branches and leaves, but under the stage are the weeds, wild flowers and withered willows. He wants to make a lot of money with Gymboree! How can we let the men below play bad? That won''t do. A long stream is the king''s way! What''s more, the combination of beauty and beast is his main gimmick. As for letting Bai Ruoxi sell meat, it''s the next choice. But in order not to offend this famous overlord of Causeway Bay, Li Chaoqun. Wang fat son Eye Bead son a turn, still low-key say: "Lin always you see, if you really like her, redeem for her!" Li Chaoqun looks at Wang pangzi and smiles cunningly: "sure enough, Wang pangzi, you are more and more refined! Let''s say that! What''s her worth? It''s not more expensive than a star! Star, I''ve been sleeping row after row! " Li Chaoqun laughed and said slowly, "it''s not expensive. 300 million is fine." With that, Li Chaoqun immediately puffed out all the wine in his mouth. "What did you say? Three hundred million? " Li Chaoqun was so angry that he glared at Wang pangzi. Obviously, he didn''t want to dedicate that woman. Then Li Chaoqun directly picked up the wine bottle in his hand and smashed it on the ground and in front of Wang pangzi. All of a sudden, Wang pangzi was a little frightened. If you want to talk about the rich people in this circle, you''ll have to put one on top of the other. After a while, Li Chaoqun''s momentum overtook Wang pangzi, making him speechless¡° Three hundred million. I have more than three first-line stars. What is she? How dare you ask for this price? " Li Chaoqun was furious. He stood up and lifted the table. Li Chaoqun looked at Wang pangzi and said, "Wang pangzi, you have to look at people when you kill people. Don''t dawdle with me here, or I''ll be rude to you. Don''t be shameless!" Then Li Chaoqun looked at several bodyguards standing next to him and winked. The bodyguards came towards Wang Pang, and he was so scared that Wang Pang''s eyes were almost staring out¡° Oh, Mr. Li, don''t be angry. I''ll go and find you Gymboree right now. I''ll be with you. I''ll be with you. " Wang pangzi said, quickly quit here. At the same time, it''s other programs on TV, and Bai Ruoxi is resting backstage. Wang pangzi finds Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi frowned when she heard that she wanted to accompany her. "I''m not going," he said decisively Now Wang Pang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. You know, Li Chaoqun really can''t be provoked. This guy is like a moth in Causeway Bay. And he has a more overbearing brother, Li batian. Li batian is the one who can''t be provoked in Causeway Bay. That can be said to be a big taboo in Causeway Bay¡° Oh, my aunt, take pity on me. Say a good word with him and have a drink, and you will come back. " Wang pangzi said, in white if Xi pretend how sad¡° I''m not going. I''m not a wine girl! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily. Although she has no memory, it doesn''t mean that she is an idiot. She knows what a wine girl is, and she knows that she was never a wine girl before! Wang pangzi was about to say something more when he suddenly gave a bang. The backstage door was kicked open, and then a rude figure came in surrounded by bodyguards¡° Not a wine girl... What are you doing here? None of the women here are clean. It''s a pleasure for me to see you today. I''ll let you earn millions in one night, and you''ll be rich in your life? Do you still need to serve the fat man here? Sleep with him... You''re dead. " Li Chaoqun said, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s face and body with evil eyes, he kept turning. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, like eating a green headed fly, uncomfortable all over. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes darkened. What he said was disgusting. Then he didn''t say anything more. Bai Ruoxi quickly walked to a wooden box, and then quickly opened the box. Bai Ruoxi looked at the white Python in it. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly and said in a very low voice, "if you can understand what I said, drive this hateful man away, OK?" The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1418 This sentence should have just come down, and the white snake in it turned and attacked Li Chaoqun "Ah..." instantaneous. The air in the back of the room is in a mess. Li Chaoqun''s eyes turned up in horror. But at that moment, the snake directly attacked Li Chaoqun, opened his mouth, as if to swallow his head. Wang pangzi was stunned by this picture. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the white boa snake broke out in an instant. It''s a horrible picture. Moreover, the ferocity and blood eating cruelty are clearly hanging on the whole body and head of the snake. But didn''t wang pangzi say that the snake had been drugged? Should not have such a strong attack power? Is it difficult that it has been released now? It was a thrilling moment. The snake opened its horrible mouth, and took a decisive bite. In that second, it bit the stunned and scared Li Chaoqun. Instead of biting his head, he bit his neck on the side of the snake''s head At this moment, Li Chaoqun immediately screamed, but now no one dares to help. Even the bodyguards were so scared that their legs were soft. Unexpectedly, how terrible was the snake biting people? Bai Ruoxi looked at it and was surprised. She covered her mouth with both hands convulsively. She didn''t expect that the snake actually bit! But at that moment, the boa constrictor desperately bit Li Chaoqun''s neck... After a while, he saw that Li Chaoqun''s whole body was still, like a dead fish hanging upside down. At this moment, the snake loosened its mouth and its mouth was full of blood. Li Chaoqun fell to the ground, his neck was crooked, his blood was flowing, and he didn''t move. The white boa constrictor turned his head and looked at the people in the room. He held his head high, as if demonstrating to everyone. It''s more like saying that if anyone dares to bully its owner again, that''s the end! However, there are not many people who can continue to observe here. Everyone was almost scared to death. The rest of Bai Ruoxi and the fat man Wang were stunned. The fat man didn''t dare to run, but his legs were too soft to run. "Eh... Darling... Snake king, snake king, don''t eat me, don''t eat me..." Wang Pang Zi''s eyes widened in horror, and his small eyes were three or four times as big. With a thump, he knelt down to the white snake. White if Xi looking at this scene, completely already stiff body. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t believe it. Her whole nerves almost convulsed. Now it is in a numb vacuum. How could a snake have killed a man? Oh, my God, that''s horrible! And this huge white boa snake looks at Bai Ruoxi and Wang pangzi, spits out the long bright red letter, and swings twice in the backstage room. All of a sudden, he swam towards Bai Ruoxi, which directly scared Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. But when the snake came to Bai Ruoxi''s face, its high abdomen suddenly dropped down and landed at her feet. Then it crawled obediently at her feet and slightly swayed its thick body. As if like a good pet, in the longing for the master''s pity and caress. And it has already closed its ferocious and terrifying snake mouth. Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath and slowly looked down at the white snake at her feet. Then Bai Ruoxi also shun mentioned the breath of her throat, raised her finger and pointed to the wooden box in the room: "you, will you go back first?" The snake looked at Bai Ruoxi and only stopped for a few seconds. It seemed to understand what she said. It quickly swam to the box and got into the box. At this time, after the snake returned to the box, Bai Ruoxi went to the box, took a look, and quickly closed the lid of the box. At this time, Bai Ruoxi breathed heavily. Oh, my God. It''s so scary. She had no idea that the snake would kill people? But why did the snake listen to himself? It seems that it is really her pet. And Wang pangzi has been stunned at this time, looking at Li Chaoqun who has died on the ground. He just came back to himself. "It''s over, it''s over, you''re in trouble!" Wang pangzi looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his brows were wrinkled to death at that moment. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is still thumping, as if it has not recovered from the picture just now. "I..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless. In my mind, it''s a thousand threads. Fat Wang doesn''t know what to do. However, it was the white python that killed the man. Anyway, the snake was released by itself, so the snake has something to do with itself. Should we just sit here and wait to die? People like Li Chaoqun don''t feel sorry when they die. I just think it''s an accident, and my death is too sudden. In particular, this kind of death is unimaginable. Wang pangzi looked at Bai Ruoxi and frowned. But when he saw the girl''s sad face, a touch of pity rose from the bottom of his heart. He quickly sighed: "you go! From this evening on, you should leave here and Causeway Bay as soon as you can. Never go back to Causeway Bay! " That $10 million was just a drop in the bucket, but compared to the girl''s life, he thought it was worth letting her go. Well, it''s a rare conscience finding. Maybe it''s because of the white snake. Boa constrictors are generally regarded as spiritual objects. And this girl can control the snake, that must be a kind of psychic ability. Well, it''s similar to the kind of animal trainer. No matter what kind of idea, he felt that at this moment he could not embarrass the girl any more. It was his duty to let her leave here and let the girl live¡° As for your contract with me! In the future, if you and I are predestined, we will meet again. I will never let you go! The same will invite you back to continue to give me a performance! However, if there is no such fate, it does not matter. Just think of me as a fat man and do something good. Build up virtue for yourself Wang said with a sigh. Wang pangzi looked at the wooden box beside him. It was the snake that killed the man. There was no need to find a woman to answer the charge. Bai Ruoxi looked at Wang Pang. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. She thought Wang Pang was the kind of person who only knew money but didn''t know people. But at this moment, she felt quite righteous. Bai Ruoxi bit the corner of her lip, looked at him and said: "thank you, Wang pangzi, that snake..." Wang pangzi looked at her and frowned, and shook her hand directly: "no, no, this snake is a real killer. You can''t take it. If you take it, my shop will close."¡° But... "Bai Ruoxi looks at Wang Pang, and her face is very ugly. Can she run away and leave the snake behind? But no matter how to say, it is clear that I let the snake out just now. If not, how could the man be killed by the snake? In the final analysis, do you have the responsibility that you can''t shirk? Then how can she let the snake bear the crime of murder alone? The fat man looked at Bai Ruoxi, then went to her, took her hand, and then walked towards the door. He said: "you leave here as soon as possible. If you are late, it will be too late. If you are caught by Li batian, it will be too late." Li batian is Li Chaoqun''s brother. He is a real big man! In fact, it''s a bandit leader! Wang pangzi resolutely pulls Bai Ruoxi out. Took her out of the side door of the KTV¡° Let''s leave Causeway Bay. It''s not your place to stay here. " Wang said to her, frowning. Bai Ruoxi looks at Wang pangzi. At that moment, he feels very depressed. When he left, he said in a loud voice: "Wang Pang, you must keep my snake, I beg you!" At the moment, the KTV is in chaos. A woman quickly came to Wang: "Oh, the boss is not good. The man Li batian brought is here... It''s said that his brother died in our shop, so we have to seal our shop! What shall we do? " The first novel is a book Chapter 1419 Wang pangzi looked at the heavily made-up woman and said, "seal? How dare he? Doesn''t he know who I am? " Then Wang pangzi quickly waved to Bai Ruoxi to let her go quickly. Bai Ruoxi looks at Wang pangzi like this. At this time, her palm is pinched tightly. Knowing that there is only a dead end to stay, Bai Ruoxi turns his head and runs fast in the night. Soon disappeared in front of Wang pangzi''s sight. ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi is tired of running all the way, which will really run like a lost dog. She didn''t know where to go? I don''t know where my way is? What else can she remember? It''s a mess here, but all she can remember is Wang pangzi, white snake and the mess in KTV. These things are only limited to these times, but what happened before? Who is the man in her picture? She was terrified, he was terrified. She wanted to remember all this, but she felt a splitting headache. Now, after running for a long time, she felt tired and thirsty. All the way to the moment when dawn comes and the sky is blue. She felt extremely tired, ran to a forest, fell on the edge of a tree, slowly closed her eyes. This sleep, I do not know when to sleep. A lot of wild dogs came to mind. The call of the rabies wakes Bai Ruoxi from his dream. Bai Ruoxi looked at the situation in front of her. She was so shocked that she thought of something and ran forward quickly. But it didn''t take long to run and was soon overtaken by the people behind. A strong body stood in front of her. When Bai Ruoxi panicked, she almost ran into the man''s body. Subconsciously, when she was ready to retreat, the man directly pressed her shoulder and began to exert. "Ah, it hurts! You let me go!! Let go of me! " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help screaming. At that moment, she felt that her shoulder was about to be crushed by him. The cold face of the man showed a chill. "Are you Gymboree?" Li batian looks at each other, and his coldness will freeze people''s hearts. The cap covered his eyes, and half of his face was dark. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed tightly, and the pain hit the bottom of her eyes deeply. At this time, she also saw the man''s appearance clearly. He is a man in military uniform. Wearing a cap, wearing a black uniform, the whole appearance is very aggressive. As soon as Bai Ruoxi saw him, she thought of the man in military uniform in her necklace. Under the appearance of the same military dress, she could not compare this man with the man on her necklace. Because that person''s feeling is warm, but this person is extremely cold, cold like an ice cellar. Bai Ruoxi really felt deep pain and wanted to crack. Her eyebrows locked tightly: "you, you let me go quickly! My shoulders are crushing! " The man pushed her away and plopped. Bai Ruoxi fell behind and hit her head against the tree heavily, which made her dizzy. But did not let her wake up, directly on the air hit a loud voice: "take her back to me, I want to punish her!" Then, a sound of heavy boots gradually went away. The man didn''t look at her at all, but the domineering atmosphere was shrouded in this environment, which made Bai Ruoxi''s body cold and shiver. Then, several soldiers in black uniform bound Bai Ruoxi''s arms and quickly brought back to a mysterious place. ¡­¡­ The West Fort of the twin towers. There are so many walls here that no fly can fly in. It is said that this is the core area of Causeway Bay, but it is also very secret. All the walls are covered by Parthenocissus outside. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there is a huge fortress hidden here. I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of being more defensive or for the sake of keeping a low profile. In short, the military industrial units in Causeway Bay are very hidden. Yes, it was a group of bandits who first came to Causeway Bay before, but I don''t know what happened later. These bandits were recruited by the regular army who came here to take refuge. Then, instead of leaving Causeway Bay, the leaders of the regular army set up camp and recuperated here. So the army here is a mixture of good and bad. Everyone has it. It''s a combination of army and bandit. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will be doomed. So the really terrible people in Causeway Bay are these people. Because of the secret injection of troops, the Causeway Bay, where the border area between Fengdu and Huangdu is located, is also called the forbidden area of the two countries. No one got involved in them easily. The Causeway Bay, a military industrial force with a mixed army and bandits, is not easy to deal with the two countries. The so-called paradise is unique And the news that Bai Ruoxi was caught by Li batian soon spread to Wang pangzi, who revealed an unspeakable worry in his eyes¡° Boss, how do we deal with Li batian? What about this? Why don''t we give the snake to Li batian? " Song Dynasty''s mother sang said that at that moment, her eyes also revealed a trace of worry¡° What do you know? Can the snake be handed over? " Wang said angrily¡° But if we don''t, now Gymboree has been caught. Sooner or later, the snake will be found Wang pangzi gritted his teeth, thinking that Li batian could not take away all the beautiful women and wild animals he bought with 10 million yuan¡° There''s no choice but to find him. He is the only one who can hold Li batian... "Wang pangzi grinds his teeth, and his eyes are all dark. Mother sang didn''t speak. When she heard Wang pangzi say that, her heart sank a lot. However, it is not easy to ask that person to go out. In addition to money, no friendship is useless, but in addition to friendship, no money is useless. To put it bluntly, in Causeway Bay, money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. When people and money are complementary¡° Boss, how can it cost a lot of money again! " Mother sang eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. Wang pangzi gave her a white look: "the money has already been spent. If we can''t keep Gymboree and the White Snake, then I can''t make ends meet. I''ll lose a lot! If you spend more money, as long as you can please move that person and keep them, it''s also worth it! I''m not afraid I won''t make it back in the future! " And the so-called person is naturally the mysterious backstage of Causeway Bay. The real so-called top man in Causeway Bay. Usually, the Dragon doesn''t see its head and tail. It''s more difficult to see one side than to ascend to heaven In the West Fort of military industry in Causeway Bay. When Bai Ruoxi wakes up, she wakes up in a kind of pain. At this time, what makes Bai Ruoxi feel frightened is the man in the line of sight. At that moment, she was extremely frightened. The other party''s hand was torturing her body. Bai Ruoxi was so angry that she kicked him away with her feet¡° You... Who are you? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the man. In a moment, her face turned white. The man was wearing a white shirt with a flat head, and his eyes were covered with a cold radiance. Scared white if Xi, directly shrunk up the body. At that moment, all the memories were printed in her mind. She remembered that he was the man in military uniform who caught her in the woods and brought her back. Didn''t expect that he would do such dirty things to himself? Li batian looked at the woman, staring at her eyes, revealing a cold brilliance¡° You''re a really vicious woman. My brother dares to kill me, doesn''t he? " Li batian''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened in horror, and she immediately thought of the meaning of what he said. But soon she thought of the man who was killed by the white snake. Could it be that this man was the brother of the man who was killed by the white snake. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1421 Also, she remembers that the necklace she wore around her neck and the man in military uniform must have been very important to her. She has to find him. Who is he? Who the hell is he? She must find him! He must be important to her, too. She has this intuition. She has such a belief that she feels that the other person seems to be the one she can''t lack in her life, no matter what the relationship between him and her is? She must find him and come back to him. White if Xi heart plop plop straight jump, her feet put very fast, said to be a rabbit running is not too much. At this time, when people run for their lives, that kind of explosive force also begins to expand. She can almost break through people''s basic imagination. At this time, Bai Ruoxi also burst out of this potential. She ran forward desperately, hoping to escape from this fear. At that time, she had only one belief. She must escape from this man''s clutches, and never let this man catch her. Because she doesn''t want to die, she really just wants to live! Just to live this belief, really can make everything! Yes, in order to live, people can really lose their senses and do things they can''t imagine. You can really burst out with all your potential. Finally, when Bai Ruoxi ran to the end of the corridor, she came to a garden with a lake in front of it. This lake is very big. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked around. There was no place to escape except this lake. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi could feel something approaching her, and the footsteps of the leather boots were ringing. The closer the footstep of the boot came, the more frightened she felt. She can''t wait for half a minute. Bai Ruoxi immediately went to the lake, looked at the Black Lake at night, bit her teeth hard, and then quickly jumped into the lake At night, the water of the lake was very cold. At that moment, when Bai Ruoxi jumped in, she swam hard forward and quickly wanted to swim across the lake to the other side of the lake. As for what would happen to the other side of the lake, she couldn''t think of it now. But she can feel that there should be a way to go on the other side of the lake. As long as there is a way to go, she can escape. She must completely escape from this place and this terrible man! When Li batian came to the garden, he watched the shadow of the lake fluttering towards the other bank. Li batian''s lips slightly hook up, looking at the dark scenery opposite, although there is no light there, but it does not prevent him from seeing the same fortress there and here. That is another fortress of the twin fortresses, also known as the East fortress. The two East and West fortresses are only separated by the lake, but in fact, his fortress and the opposite fortress are one, but they are still separated by the lake, but it does not prevent them from reflecting each other. In fact, it''s the twin fortresses that are winding together. As for the owner of the dark East fortress over there, that is his dear brother, Han xulie, the mysterious night guardian of Causeway Bay, who is really terrible and inaccessible! As the East and West fortresses were separated by the lake, there was no bridge or boat on the lake. Li batian looks at the opposite and smiles. It must be very easy for his dear brother to catch her and send this woman to his arms. Li batian then quickly took out his mobile phone from his arms. And then, very quickly, the phone number. Just dial out. ¡­¡­ The dark East Fort on the other side of the lake. Bai Ruoxi quickly swam ashore from the lake on the other side, but she was still scared when she just got ashore. The whole body is wet through. But at this moment, she looked at the back and saw that there seemed to be a shadow standing there looking at herself, which made Bai Ruoxi''s whole heart jump wildly again. She couldn''t stay here for another minute. She had to leave here quickly. Bai Ruoxi saw a building in front of her. It''s like another fort in the dark. Although the light inside is very dim, but now there is no way to go, she has to go inside, no matter in front of the sword mountain or the sea of fire, she only has the speed to go inside, and then go out through the fort! And she has found that the building has sealed all the roads around, and there is no other way except to go into that building. So she had to go inside, too. Bai Ruoxi quickly went to the building fortress. Bai Ruoxi walked into the corridor of the building, and at the moment she was wondering why there was no one here, but she didn''t care about many things. She had to protect her life. But at this moment, a sound of footsteps came towards this side, which made Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat for a while. His heart beat wildly again. He pushed open a door beside him and quickly flashed in. And the sound of the footsteps stopped at the door. It seemed that people outside were answering the phone. What were they saying? After a while, the outside talent slowly walked into the room. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s whole heart jumped wildly. After she entered the room, she resolutely hid in the coat cabinet. Even the atmosphere dare not make a sound. After the man came in, he didn''t know why. His sensitive sense of smell or intuition made him aware that someone had entered the room. The man directly took out a black gun from his back waist, then pointed to a wardrobe and said only one word¡° Come out. I''ll count 123. If I don''t come out, I''ll shoot! " The man''s cold voice rang in the air, and it solidified with the air. The atmosphere is very strong. White if Xi, even the atmosphere also dare not come out. She is uncanny stare big eyes, can''t imagine is the man outside pointing to this cabinet? Has he found himself? Oh, my God, it''s terrible! Why is there no way to go anywhere? Have you been forced to die? Oh, my God! Why, she really doesn''t want to go on like this! She wants to live. She still has a lot of things to do¡° 1¡¢ Two. " Just when Han xulie counted the third. Bang Dang! A glottis pushed open, white if Xi that a pale face is all water above, the hair is also dripping water, at that moment her eyes all stare big, she looked at the man, straight hands up, shaking said¡° Don''t shoot, I beg you don''t shoot! I''m just a helpless woman who wants to ask for help Bai Ruoxi said quickly, her mouth was trembling. She didn''t know how she got there? She doesn''t know who these people are? There is no such memory in the memory. However, she really wanted to think of all her memories, and she really didn''t want to continue in such a panic. This feeling of no memory is like falling into the abyss of hell, so that she can not find the way home. She really felt that she could only go back to the past if she remembered everything in the past. And there must have been a man on that necklace in the past. But how can we find the man in her necklace? Where the hell is he? Who''s going to save her? The man on the opposite side looked at the woman hidden in the cupboard. At that moment, his eyes sank slightly, and he didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that his eyes were just looking up and down at the woman''s face and body. Her wet body had soaked all the expensive suits and military uniforms in his cupboard. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1422 At the same time, Bai Ruoxi looks at the man anxiously. His eyes turned to the man''s face. There was three points of indifference on the man''s face. Although he couldn''t talk about how angry he was, he didn''t feel warm either. And this man''s cold face is very handsome, and his long hair is on his face, with a trace of indifference and disdain. That a cold eyes inside revealed a light such as ice and snow cold light, that a cold light inside occasionally will jump a touch of red. It''s like the red plum in the cold winter, which makes people feel proud and cool. "You''ve got my cupboard all wet. Can you come out?" Han xulie looked at her with a cold in his eyes. To tell you the truth, the woman he saw in the cupboard felt like a thief at the second glance. Of course, there is no one who can sneak into him to be a thief. Therefore, he is still a little curious about this "thief". He wondered how the thief got in? He''s got more walls than walls. It is absolutely impossible for an outsider to come in, so how did she come in? White if Xi looking at his that gun, that gun didn''t put down, let her heart always carry. But when she heard him say this, her steps were trembling, and she didn''t know how to take that step. After a while, Bai Ruoxi took a strong breath and said, "can you... Can you put down the gun first? I''m really worried that your gun will suddenly go off. " Han xulie looked at her, and then there was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t speak any more, and the gun had been put down and pinned back on his waist. And Bai Ruoxi came out of the cupboard and looked at the man. At that moment, her whole body was shaking. Well, she has just swam over from the lake, and then she keeps hiding in this room, and then she passes the muzzle of each other''s gun. By this time, she is a little scared and tired. But looking at this man, she could not speak any more. Why is it that she has never been able to settle down in a row? Why does this continuous occurrence make her have an overwhelming fear? There was a deep pain in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her body just kept shaking. Her hands were around her chest. At that moment, she didn''t know whether it was cold or afraid? The whole person just stood there, like a puppet in a daze and shaking. Han xulie looked at her, looked at her cold like this, also did not say any words, directly withdrew the military uniform, but did not directly put on her body, but, threw it to her. "I don''t want you to freeze to death before you answer me." Han xulie opened his mouth and said that it was warm in winter and cool in summer, but this woman was still frozen like this? I don''t know where it came from? Is it from the opposite lake? What has Han xulie thought of now? Just now, he received a call from Li batian. If there is no accident, this woman should be the fugitive Li batian wants to find? But how did this woman offend Li batian? This is very strange. And she could touch his bedroom with precision? It''s not easy. If she was not a fugitive, she would be qualified to be a thief. "Thank you Bai Ruoxi said, his eyes were full of fear. He felt a little warm in his body when he wrapped the uniform tightly. Well, her head is really a little dizzy, but she tries to support her mental strength. She felt that she was about to faint on the floor, but she knew that if she didn''t explain her origin clearly, the other party would arrest her as a prisoner, which would be bad. "Well, I, I''ve lost my memory, and I don''t know who I am. Oh, no, I should say someone called me Gymboree, but I know it may not be my real name. I don''t know where I came from, but I really didn''t mean to hurt people. I didn''t hurt anybody either. Will you believe me? " Bai Ruoxi said this quickly. At that time, she was very afraid. She was afraid of this man in military uniform, just as terrible as that man, so she would have no way back. In fact, in the dark, she didn''t believe what Wang said. She said that she had worked in the KTV before and then performed on the stage with her white snake. She didn''t think that way. She didn''t think that she belonged to this place at all. Yes, she has an intuition that she must not belong to this place! Here, she has no memory at all. There is no sense of familiarity. Some is just so strange, that a strange but strange. She wants to go back to the familiar place, but how can she find those familiar feelings and familiar places? Who can help her? Who can help her in this unaccompanied place? Here to her all feelings are only that a fear, panic, escape, and then is to their own through this again and again the disaster. All the way, only rely on their own feet, the feet vigorously spread out, struggling to come out. Han xulie looked at her, his eyes stayed on her beautiful and delicate face, thought for a second, and then asked, "do you know Li batian?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and shook his head reflexively¡° You don''t know him. Why did he come to you? And he said, "you are his fugitive?" Han xulie said, then he took a cup of tea from the table and took a sip slowly. Eyes still stay in the white if Xi''s body, the brain is in the speed of rotation, considering whether this woman should be given to Li batian? But since she dived by herself, it can be imagined that she was afraid of Li batian. And the lake was the coldest at this time, but she was not afraid of freezing or drowning in the lake? There seems to be some guts. But if she came to seek her own help, did she find the wrong person? Bai Ruoxi immediately shook her head in confusion, and her hands were swinging in the air. Looking at the man Han xulie in front of her, she said quickly¡° Sir, I''m not a fugitive! I really don''t know him, but he insisted that I killed his brother. In fact, I didn''t! Sir, do you have to find out the truth for me? " White if Xi says very quickly, at this moment her words all keep shivering. But she knew that if she didn''t say that, she would die. But even if she said so, I don''t know if she is still alive at this moment. They all wear military uniform. Maybe they are all birds of a feather! Maybe they will work in collusion! Perhaps, then the road below is a dead end! Han xulie''s eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, looked at each other and said directly: "his brother, that scum Li Chaoqun, you killed him?" Han xulie smiles, thinking about this series of things. Now it''s interesting. I''ve heard that his brother is a big pest in Causeway Bay! Well, he''s thinking about how to punish him, but he can''t let Li batian know that he did it. But I didn''t expect that this woman did it for him? So it''s no surprise that this is an old-fashioned love affair. But he was very strange that there were so many first-class bodyguards around Li Chaoqun to protect him, and those bodyguards were all hired by Li batian for him, but how did such a thin woman succeed? This book comes from reading Chapter 1423 From this point of view, he is quite interested. Is this woman still a master? Is the body hidden? For a moment, Han xulie is slightly interested in the woman in front of him. White if Xi hears a Leng, he unexpectedly calls that dead person a scum? Well, that''s true. That man is a scum. It''s just that there is a scum like that and a brother who is a soldier. Maybe it will only make trouble for the tiger! "I don''t know the name of that man? But, but I didn''t kill him. He was... He was killed by a white snake. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, at that moment, her eyes also revealed a deep uneasiness. Although she didn''t kill the man directly, she can''t deny that the man died because of herself. She let the white snake out and then the White Snake killed the man. But God knows, she didn''t want the snake to kill the man, she just wanted to scare him with the snake. And get out of there. But the result is out of their own surprise, brewed a time of human life. When Han xulie heard this, his eyes moved slightly, and then he asked a seemingly irrelevant question: "are you an animal trainer?" White if Xi Leng for a while, did not expect that he suddenly asked her this. But at this moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. Is she a trainer or not? She''s not sure whether she''s a trainer or not? However, she was sure that the white snake did listen to her own words. As for why she listened to her own words, she did not know why. "I..." Bai Ruoxi hesitated, looking very worried, and the worry was deeply spread in the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t know what the end of the White Snake was. I remember that when she left, the snake should still be in Wang pangzi''s hands. I don''t know what Wang pangzi has done with the snake now? If locked in a box, it would be a dead end or no way back. He was shot. Thinking of all this, Bai Ruoxi could not help but mourn for the snake. "Answer my question. Otherwise, you''ll be dead for the next second! " Han xulie continued to ask, sitting directly on the big chair and looking at each other, his eyes were cold and chilly, which almost made a hole in her eyes and made her heart cold. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t know what to say, but she thought of his question and said, "I... I don''t know how to answer you. I only know when I lose my memory. Wang pangzi, the boss of a KTV, is beside me. He says my name is Gymboree. That snake is my pet. That''s all And this words in Han xulie''s ears, slightly let him hook up the corners of his lips, carefully staring at the woman''s face, not hot or cold question: "a woman actually take a snake as a pet? Can you still think of yourself as someone who needs help? Or are you here... Lying to me? Where on earth are you from? Say Suddenly, Han xulie''s voice became severe. At this moment, he stood up from his seat and walked directly to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi is terrified. She looks at Han xulie approaching her. Her whole steps are backward. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of her weak legs or because she''s too scared. With a thump, Bai Ruoxi stumbled to the ground, and also fell her military uniform on her shoulders, but the pallor on Bai Ruoxi''s face was always hanging on it. "I didn''t lie, sir. I really didn''t lie. I''m really a woman in great need of help. I need to remember my memory. I need to know who I am? I know, I don''t belong here! Sir, can you help me? " Bai Ruoxi fell on the ground and looked up at him painfully. At that moment, her eyes were very sincere, and her fear was deep in her heart, but she knew that at this moment, she had to say so, otherwise she didn''t know whether she was alive or not. But even if she said that, she could not guarantee how the man in front of her would treat her? Maybe he will be the same as that Li batian, will be violent to her, will be doing some terrible things to her, in that case, maybe, she really has come to the end. This life for her, there will be more regret. Because she knew that even if she died, she would not die in peace, because she couldn''t find him, because she didn''t have time to see the man in the picture behind the necklace on her neck. "If you need my help, you are really joking. You are such a powerful person. Will a woman with snakes as pets still need other people''s help? Do you think I''m a fool? Funny woman, do you know who you''re talking to? " Han xulie said, all of a sudden he stepped forward, bent down and lifted Bai Ruoxi up like an eagle catching a chicken. When Han xulie was carrying her collar, he suddenly pinched a hard object, slightly pinched her wet clothes in the palm of his hand, making his hand a little uncomfortable. Not fit to be seen as like as two peas. If the man in a military uniform and the man in uniform wearing a flat head are exactly the same, they will only do some ugly things for themselves, and will only push themselves to the end. Is she dead? Can''t she go on? Why do all these things rush to you like thorns and monsters? What on earth did she do wrong to be punished like this, to be exiled to this completely unfamiliar place, like the den cellar? Are you suffering from this? Why didn''t anyone tell her what all this was about? Han xulie slowly frowned and touched the object on her neck. This is a necklace, heart-shaped necklace, it seems to be made of pure platinum, the color is very mysterious. But he didn''t think much about the necklace. When he was ready to put it down, he suddenly saw the picture stuck behind the necklace. It was a picture of a man in a military uniform. The man in the picture is very heroic. When Han xulie saw the picture, he was slightly surprised, and his eyes narrowed into a slit¡° "Dongfang Yu?" Han xulie looks at this picture. Suddenly, ten thousand thoughts pass through his mind. For a moment, he looked up at the woman''s face directly from this picture and looked at her carefully again. But at this moment, suddenly, there was a step outside the door. Then, at the door, a voice came through: "commander, deputy commander, please see me." Han xulie''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the person at the door, but his eyes looked at Bai Ruoxi again. Bai Ruoxi also revealed a burst of light in her eyes, because she heard the three words in the man''s mouth, which were Dongfang Yu? Dongfangyu! Dongfangyu? His name is dongfangyu?! But why can''t you remember his memory!? At that moment, Han xulie''s voice had already sounded coldly in the empty air: "no, I said I had a rest, let him have something to say tomorrow." Well, you don''t have to think about it. You can also guess why Li batian came here? But now, the identity of this woman is even more puzzling. Is she related to Dongfang Yu in Fengdu? This article is from a novel Chapter 1424 "Yes." The soldier said quickly, then retreated. Can this environment help me find him? She calmed down, but Han xulie didn''t speak. Instead, she grabbed Bai Ruoxi in front of him. She looked at him with her eyes full of joy. "Can you help me find him? Thank you. Thank you. Can you take me to see him? Is he from here? By the way, or, can you tell me where his address is? I can go to him myself, and I can go to him myself! " Bai Ruoxi said a series of words one after another, and his eyes were full of the feeling of jumping and excitement. Great, she finally knows that the man in this picture is Dongfang Yu. Maybe, as long as she finds him, she can return to her familiar world. But now let her regret is, Han xulie eyes inside revealed a thousand heavy light, and also mixed with a dark, those are white if Xi, is completely unable to understand the light. Of course, he could not tell her what happened between Dongfang Yu and him. It''s all old stuff. However, it can also be said that it is some old accounts. For a long time, Han xulie did not say anything. He looked at Bai Ruoxi, with more dark light that people could not guess. Bai Ruoxi looks at the man in black shirt in front of him. At that moment, she knew that he must be familiar with the man in the photo on his neck, so he could take himself to see him, but the key was whether he was willing to do so. And now their only way back may be here. "Sir, why don''t you speak? I know you must know the man in this picture, right? If you can help me, I''ll really appreciate it! " Bai Ruoxi pleaded, looking at the other side is still so silent, she almost lowered her posture again, begged him to say: "I beg you to help me, OK? I really need help. " At this moment, Han xulie sneered a little on his face and looked at her: "the woman of Dongfang Yu ran to beg me? It''s really ironic. " Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately thought of something. The same men in military uniform, is there any problem between them? But listen to this, the eighth floor has a holiday. "Sorry, I don''t know what happened between you before? But even if there was anything? It''s none of my business, I think Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that moment, her eyes twinkled, but she knew that now that she was exposed, she couldn''t escape, and she didn''t know what she was going to face? Unexpectedly, Han xulie couldn''t help laughing when he heard what she said. "What''s the matter? Are you scared? Are you afraid that I am the enemy of Dongfang Yu? Are you afraid that if you fall into my hands, I will cut you to pieces? Or use you to get some benefits from Dongfang Yu? " Han xulie said, with a faint smile in his eyes. At this moment, he took a few steps and looked at each other''s thin body. "Somebody." Soon, a soldier came in and bowed his head respectfully to Han xulie: "commander, what can I do for you?" "Take her down... Serve her well." Han xulie said, and then looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a touch of unpredictable depth in his eyes. The soldier was stunned. He looked at Han xulie and said that he really didn''t understand what he meant by good service. Generally speaking, good service has two meanings. One is to serve well. But another reason is that we should treat it as a guest of honor. The soldier looked at Bai Ruoxi and saw such a beautiful woman. Maybe the commander was reluctant to take a big punishment. What''s more, did he take a fancy to that woman? "Yes." The soldier answered and quickly took Bai Ruoxi down. When Bai Ruoxi left, he looked at Han xulie. Although at this time she wanted him to tell the contact information of dongfangyu, it was later. The point is, is he willing to take her to him? He can tell her a lot of things if he wants to, can''t he? If he doesn''t want to, even if it''s futile for her to ask here, the man named Dongfang Yu is thousands of miles away from her, and she will never find him. Finally, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. As the soldiers left the room, there was a heavy feeling in her eyes at that moment, She didn''t know what she would be like in the future, but she knew that she had to find the man named dongfangyu, who was in the picture. ¡­¡­ For the next few days, Bai Ruoxi lived in the dark East Fort. In addition to being unable to walk around, Han xulie is very nice to her. Through a few days in this fort, she already knew that this man''s name was Han xulie, who was the highest leader of Causeway Bay. Basically, food, clothing and housing have been mentioned. And did not catch her up, to the terrible Li batian. But she thought it was mostly because it had something to do with this man called dongfangyu. Now that he knew that Dongfang Yu had some connection with himself, he would not deal with himself casually. But I really don''t know what kind of festival did Han xulie have with Dongfang Yu? Or what kind of contact? Maybe the other party will quietly connect with Dongfang Yu? It''s just that I don''t know. Well, she really has no way to know now. Because she knew that the man named Han xulie was too hard to guess, and she didn''t know what he thought? He knew the situation of himself and Dongfang Yu. How can he deal with himself? Maybe it looks good now, but it''s not always going to be good. But how to persuade the other party and tell Dongfang Yu the news? The hateful thing is that there is no progress in memory at all. She can''t remember any memory of Dongfang Yu at all. Otherwise, it would not be like this. It''s all about relying on each other to help yourself. Just when Bai Ruoxi was meditating on her own thoughts¡° Miss King, our commander asked you to go to the main hall A soldier said. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and quickly said, "OK, I''ll go right away." Then Bai Ruoxi followed the soldier to the main hall. At that time, she saw Han xulie sitting in his seat. Then there was a box in front of him, which made Bai Ruoxi''s eyes sink. Isn''t this wooden box the one with the white snake? But now how to get to him, is the White Snake already... Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi, and unexpectedly saw the strange light in her eyes. For a moment, his lips outlined a smile, and slowly said: "I called you, because there is something I want to show you. You will not be surprised by these things. Someone, open this box."¡° Yes, sir Then a soldier quickly opened the box and saw that there was a layer of glass across the white boa constrictor. Bai Ruoxi quickly walked towards the box and looked inside. The snake moved slightly. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were bright again. It turned out that Bai Ruoxi was still alive. I don''t know why, at this moment, she finally let go. This book comes from reading Chapter 1425 Didn''t you say the snake was your pet? Besides, you have performed with snakes on the T-stage. Then, you can show me your unique skills on the spot! " Han xulie said calmly, looking at this woman, his eyes also revealed a faint halo at that moment. To be honest, for this woman, he doesn''t pay much attention to each other''s appearance, because beautiful women see too much, so he is immune to beautiful women. The key is that the other party''s personality and courage surprised him. After all, there are few women playing snake in this era. Especially playing with boa constrictors, that''s even less. For such a big boa constrictor, how can this woman keep it as a pet? I really have to make men look at me with new eyes. Well, even men don''t dare to keep boa constrictors as pets. So how does this delicate woman do it? This makes me quite fresh and novel! Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Han xulie sitting on the big chair. On the other side''s handsome face, there was a light softness. The slightly long hair was under his earlobe, with a curly radian. ok She had to say that this kind of slightly messy hair was especially suitable for his face shape and looks. There is a trace of softness in the fortitude and a chill in the cold, which makes people feel a little chilly unconsciously, She understood that since she knew her identity, he would not deal with himself easily. However, her necklace has become a talisman for her. Anyway, she can save her life at least now, but she must return to Dongfang Yu as soon as possible. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she quickly looked at each other and said after thinking about it: "can I make a request, commander?" Han xulie looked at her eyes, slightly squinted, but did not reply immediately. He took a sip of the Oolong well beside the table, then put down the tea, looked at each other, and slowly said: "no one has ever asked me, you are the first one, since I still have an interest in you, you say it." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, her eyes were very stable, and said calmly: "can you tell me the news or contact information of dongfangyu, as long as you are willing to tell me, I will do anything for you to represent my reward to you. Even I will perform for you. " Well, this is a fair statement. However, when the other party looks at it, he doesn''t know what kind of idea it is. Maybe he will think he is very cunning. However, at this moment, she really does not want to stay here. She wants to find Dongfang Yu quickly, because she knows that as long as she finds him, maybe her memory will recover. Han xulie listened and drew a slight outline on his lips. He didn''t expect that this woman should offer him such a condition? It''s very interesting! It''s really fun! He admired her courage as well as her courage. "Will you do anything for me to repay me? Gymboree? You can say it, but do you know what I''m going to let you do? How could you know that you would be willing to do it for me? " Han xulie said with a smile, and then looked at each other, more casual mouth said: "if I let you accompany me one night, accompany me to sleep one night, would you like to?" "..." Bai Ruoxi was surprised, did not expect that the other party would put forward such a shameless request? However, she clearly knew that she had an unusual relationship with Dongfang Yu. By doing so, he was obviously embarrassing himself and Dongfang Yu. Damn it! That''s disgusting!! Han xulie has already clearly seen her attitude, from her face to see that a burst of unhappiness, Han xulie''s lips picked up again, slowly said: "since you don''t have the courage and courage, also don''t have that kind of idea, then, don''t say what will do everything for me, it will appear that you are very stupid, very naive, also very idiotic!" Han xulie said this sentence, the tip of the eye edge slightly picked, the brown pupil is revealing a tiny red light, not too strong, or very stable. The handsome face was even more frosty. It seemed that the dialogue was just lukewarm. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, took a breath of cold air, and then slowly said: "well, that''s not OK, then I''m not forced. As for the performance, it''s not KTV, you''re not the audience, and I''m not a performer. I don''t think it''s necessary. " This sentence directly said Han xulie''s eyes, did not expect that this woman even dare to say these words to him? Doesn''t she know her life is in his hands? Relying on him, she can survive like this! Otherwise, as long as he is not happy, she and her snake will die immediately. "In that case, you are only willing to perform in KTV instead of in front of us?" Han xulie asked, with a chill in his words. There was a radian in his narrow eyes, full of chill and coldness. Well, no woman has ever dared to speak like this in front of him. This woman is the first. With her courage, she really deserves one or two points of appreciation. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with pain in her eyes. She didn''t know how he could tell her the news of Dongfang Yu¡° I''m sorry! I just want to... "Bai Ruoxi didn''t finish. The other party soon followed up her words, directly sneering at her lightly: "you just think it''s too naive and simple, Gymboree, how many lives do you think you have? Today, if you don''t perform for us, not only your life, but also this snake, I''ll let people cut you into pieces on the spot, and then let my brothers here taste how delicious the fresh snake meat is? " Bai Ruoxi was startled. At that moment, her heart jumped up and her hands clenched her fists. Unexpectedly, this man is so mean. Do you want to force yourself to perform for him in this way? But at this moment, she really doesn''t have the heart to perform. If he doesn''t tell her the whereabouts of Dongfang Yu, then she really can''t stay here for a moment. Well, she now knows that the person in the picture on her neck is Dongfang Yu. She has two hands, two feet and a mouth. She can also go to him or ask other people for his information. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find Dongfang Yu. She doesn''t believe that it''s only this man who can find Dongfang Yu? Well, now is not the time to be a hero. Since this road can''t go, OK, she doesn''t believe that as long as she has a chance, she won''t have a road? Bai Ruoxi didn''t stubbornly seek her own death. She had a quick idea and said, "I''m sorry, commander. I''m so impolite. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t get angry. I believe that the military commander has a large number of adults and won''t care too much with a woman like me. But I have a request. I wonder if the commander can answer it? " Han xulie laughed again. He knew that this woman would not give up like this. She is like that very strange hill, as if the hill can change a lot of shapes, and has a soft feeling. In short, it suddenly makes people feel that they want to empty her. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1426 "Interesting. Come on, I see what else you want to ask for? If I''m not happy, it''s OK to promise you, but if you bring up some unpleasant topics again, you''ll be doomed! You''d better be smart. " Han xulie said lukewarm. At this moment, he really has a lot of patience to talk with her, otherwise, according to his temper, probably, half a second will not say a word to her, directly blow her away. But Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said calmly, "can I leave here? Sergeant, I''ve been bothering you for such a long time. If my performance can be satisfied by sergeant, I hope Sergeant can allow me to leave here and Causeway Bay, OK? " Well, maybe the three words of Causeway Bay should not be mentioned, but she can''t help it. She knows that she really doesn''t want to stay here, and she needs to leave. As for how she found Dongfang Yu, it was her business. Han xulie smiles knowingly. Directly stand up, toward white if Xi walked past. Bai Ruoxi looked at him coming towards her, but her steps didn''t move, because she knew that at this moment she couldn''t retreat, a retreat represented timidity, which was not allowed for her. At this moment, she must firmly hold her own position, no matter what happened, she must go on bravely. "Do you think you can go out if you can do what I like?" Han xulie laughingly said, but also not afraid to tell the other side of the consequences. This is his place. He can do whatever he wants. If she performs well, he can leave her and let her perform for him every day until he is tired of it. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, slightly surprised. She looked at each other: "what do you mean?" It seems that if you really perform well, it will be bad for you. But if we don''t show it, I''m afraid it will be even worse now. He''ll pull her out and shoot her. It''s possible at any time. Yes, what is life to a soldier? Under the barrel of their gun, it might be a bullet. But, but she is really not willing to die here. "What do you mean? You''re too smart to think of? Don''t give me crap, give me a performance as soon as possible, the performance is not good, I ate your snake on the spot! Good performance, I''ll get another reward! " Han xulie said, and then no longer nonsense, directly turned his head, once again sitting on the throne, looking down at Bai Ruoxi, that look like a God, like a God she can''t resist in any case! At this time, the only one who decides her fate is the other. She is just like a person in his hand who can''t escape. Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth. No matter how unhappy she was at this time, she knew that it would be no good for her if she tried hard. As he said, at this moment, it''s up to him. He can do whatever he wants. He''s just in a dilemma. "Then please ask someone to give me a piano or an electronic organ." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. She pursed her lips slightly. Instead of looking at Han xulie, she looked to the other side. Han xulie takes a look at the guard next to her. Soon the guard orders someone to carry a piano. Bai Ruoxi goes to the piano and opens the cover of the white painted piano. After a deep look, she goes to the wooden box and uncovers the glass cover. "I''m sorry, I''m going to have you perform with me again. I hope you can perform with me this time to satisfy the commander and make him happy to watch it After whispering these words, Bai Ruoxi took a look at the white snake. Then she turned her head and walked towards the piano. She sat in front of the piano and quickly played beautiful music. After a while, when the white snake in the box heard the music, it automatically came out of the wooden box. Then, in front of the hall, it began to dance the long and strong snake body. Every step of the dance gave people a kind of exciting stimulation, and everyone''s visual nerve had been fully stimulated, including Han xulie and his guards, They all opened their eyes slightly. This is really a fantastic performance! It''s hard to believe that a girl can control the snake dance with the sound of piano without seeing it with her own eyes? Han xulie has a slight arc on his lips. Looking at this white Python dance, it''s really more delicious and exciting than that beauty''s dance in front of her. I didn''t expect that she could control it with the piano sound? I have to say that she is a genius! Han xulie can''t help but look at Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is lowering her head and playing the piano wholeheartedly. Yu Guang swept the White Snake, and saw that the White Snake was awesome enough to dance, and its movements were very beautiful. It doesn''t look like such a terrible animal at all, just like a happy pet for entertainment. It really has a sense of bewitching people. Unexpectedly, this boa can entertain people, which is very rare. I really don''t know why this white snake is so deep with itself? And how did she meet this snake before? It seems that all the answers are still in the fat man Wang. Maybe, she should go back to KTV, find Wang pangzi and ask him about her origin. Maybe we can find out the whereabouts of Dongfang Yu from him. But the premise of doing these things is that she can''t stay here any longer. She must find a way to get out of here. Only when she gets outside can she have time to find Wang pangzi. At this moment, a sudden sound of footsteps disturbed the music: "my Lord, the deputy commander asked to see you. Now his people are outside the gate." Han xulie smiles in his eyes. His smile is directed at the snake, and Yu Guang sweeps at Bai Ruoxi. When he sees the guard who comes in to interrupt, Han xulie doesn''t smile. He says slowly, "he can really find the time." Then, Han xulie''s eyes looked at Bai Ruoxi, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up. He said faintly, "you and your snake are doing well. Let''s go down and have a rest first." But at this moment, a very loud sound of boots came, and then a tall and straight man in a military cap and uniform came in and directly broke into the hall. When Li batian saw the white Ruoxi in the hall, his eyes were tight, and at the same time, he had a surprise that the snake was also on the spot, and the boa constrictor was so dignified in the hall, which seemed to be a little terrible. Han xulie looks at Li batian, who suddenly rushes in, with a cold look in his eyes. But this meeting didn''t speak. Li batian quickly bowed his head to Han xulie, made a military salute, and said slowly¡° It''s said that elder brother has caught the fugitive I want, so my younger brother specially came to take the fugitive back together and ask elder brother to help me. " Li batian said this and looked at Bai Ruoxi, looking at her sitting in front of the piano. He wanted to hold her in his arms and punish her. He thought that Han xulie would seize Bai Ruoxi and give it to him, but he didn''t expect that Han xulie had the idea of Bai Ruoxi and would leave her in his dark East fortress? This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1427 This is a great accident for Han xulie, who has never been close to women. So after waiting for a few days without success, he decided to come to his important person in person. In any case, she killed his brother, and the revenge had to be counted. If he wants Bai Ruoxi, he must pay for his brother''s life. Thinking of these, Li batian''s eyes were cold again for several minutes, and Bai Ruoxi looked at his eyes. At that moment, her heart was beating. However, at this time, she was not particularly nervous and uneasy. Because she knew that the highest commander of the military region was Han xulie, and Han xulie would not let Li batian deal with him like this. Right now. Bai Ruoxi got up quickly, looked at the snake and said softly, "go in. I think we should leave here. Don''t disturb the conversation between the commander and the deputy commander." It''s really amazing that the snake understood Bai Ruoxi''s words and crawled into the wooden box automatically. Then Bai Ruoxi looked at several guards nearby and said with a smile, "please come to my room with this box, thank you!" At the moment when Bai Ruoxi was ready to leave, Li batian was really annoyed and said, "Gymboree, where do you want to go?" At this time, Bai Ruoxi looked at Li batian with a chill in her eyes. She said slowly, "deputy commander, I don''t know you or your brother. Moreover, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and me. I''ve told the commander everything. I believe the commander must have a lot to say to you. I won''t disturb you here. " When Bai Ruoxi finished saying this, and then continued to prepare to leave, Li batian suddenly made a quasi attack. Just as he was about to grasp Bai Ruoxi''s wrist, Bai Ruoxi quickly avoided it and stepped back a few steps. Only then did he get away from the other party''s extremely dangerous action. "Stop it Han xulie looked directly at Bai Ruoxi: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave soon? " At the moment when Bai Ruoxi looks at Han xulie, his eyes move, and then a piece of information leaks out. She knows that Han xulie deliberately doesn''t let her stay here to stand with Li batian. Then Bai Ruoxi bowed to Han xulie, turned around and left here quickly. Li batian looked at Bai Ruoxi''s back, and at that moment, he gritted his teeth. He never thought that Han xulie stood on Bai Ruoxi''s side and spoke for her? Did he have a crush on that woman? What brotherhood can be put aside? This makes him feel a little unconvinced and uncomfortable. The main hall was quiet, but the chilly feeling was more and more solidified around the air, and a smell of gunpowder was thrown into the middle of the attack, like the fuse would be ignited and exploded anytime and anywhere. "I don''t know when my taste suddenly changed? Like this kind of a little stubborn and a little bad tempered woman? " Li batian said with a smile, at that moment, the coldness in his eyes was a deep unhappiness, also deeply imprinted in the bottom of his heart. Han xulie stood up with a sneer, looked at Li batian, thought about it and said, "I''m sorry about your brother. It''s so far. I can only advise you to be patient. Besides, that woman, you can''t touch it! " In the last sentence, all the other party''s ideas and demands are blocked directly. It should be said that almost all his ideas have been ended before the other party put forward anything. LI BA was gnashing his teeth. He looked at Han xulie and said, "brother, do you really like that woman? If that''s the case, OK, I can leave her alone, but what about her killing my brother? I can''t swallow it At this moment, Han xulie looked at him with his hands around his chest. His arrogance revealed that between his brown eyes, his words were not slow, and his aura revealed in the middle, pulling the air to solidify. "You can''t swallow this breath, but do you know how many people in Causeway Bay don''t swallow this breath?" Han xulie''s words made Li batian totally speechless. For a while, he didn''t speak, but at the bottom of his heart, he was still a little unhappy. "That''s the end of the matter." Han xulie said directly, and then looked at Li batian: "don''t do more meaningless ideas. That woman is not the one you can touch. Besides, I don''t allow you to hurt her at all. This is my order!" This sentence directly made Li batian clench his fist again, but soon, he lowered his head and said heavily: "yes, commander, I understand what you mean. I will do as you say. You can rest assured. That woman will live well Then, Li batian did not stay here to do more, turned around and left here soon. He came here today to take away Gymboree, but this is good. Han xulie is totally defending this woman? Only let him have a very unbearable feeling, and he also said about his brother. Even if his younger brother is domineering in Causeway Bay, it is also giving him his face and his face, so that people in Causeway Bay can know how powerful and powerful he is! They are also building up prestige for their army. However, the other side is very good. Instead, they say that his brother is not good at all. It''s really intolerable to just share hatred with those outsiders! Han xulie looks at Li batian''s back when he leaves. At that moment, the other party''s anger obviously makes him unhappy, but he really doesn''t want to let him know too much about Gymboree, because he has his own opinions about dongfangyu. To tell you the truth, I don''t have too many festivals with Dongfang Yu. However, what he clearly remembered before was that when the war was raging, he asked for help from the other side, but Dongfang Yu refused. Although he was not defeated later, he no longer believed his so-called ally. At that time, he really thought that all his allies were bullshit. It was better to recruit the mountain bandit as his reserve force. At that time, Han xulie really hated Dongfang Yu and thought that he was a perfidious man. But later he figured out that he was only thinking about his own rosefinch army and his own interests. At that time, some civil strife seemed to have been found in his Fengdu. He also seems to have no time to care about each other. People''s interests can''t be blamed. Naturally, he won''t blame him any more. But. He''s not going to be an ally anymore. Li batian was the leader of these three bandits at that time. After he was finally incorporated by himself, he became his deputy commander. But this regular army and the bandit interweave troop becomes quite complex. His troops did not belong to any of the four countries, so there was no need to take refuge with anyone. He directly set up his own house, stayed in Causeway Bay, surrounded his own land, and made himself king. At the beginning, the Causeway Bay was located at the intersection of Fengdu and Longdu. The two countries had a lot of disputes and firepower over the ownership of the Causeway Bay, but later, Han xulie''s troops completely occupied it. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1428 Although the commanders of Fengdu and Longdu didn''t agree. But there was no more provocation and dispute. This also allows the third party to take advantage. Now it''s the biggest black market. Han xulie with Li batian vigorously develop the black market, but also make it prosperous. In addition to arms and materials, if you want to buy the most exotic, novel and incredible things in the world, you have to go to the black market. So this place is famous all over the world. The name of Han xulie is unknown to others, but the military commanders of the four countries have heard of him for a long time. When Han xulie thought of it, his brown eyes narrowed slightly. The dark light that makes people difficult to figure out is printed in the bottom of their eyes, making people unable to see through his real ideas. ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi came back to the room again, her eyes were heavy. In a word, when I saw Li batian and Han xulie quarreling in the hall today, she always felt that there was an unspeakable crisis. The two of them looked like the commander and deputy commander, but there was always a feeling that they were not so harmonious. And because of their arrival, I''m afraid they will make this kind of disharmonious feeling more and more prominent. That would be dangerous to yourself. But how to leave here as soon as possible! In this place, it seems that it''s hard to move. It''s under surveillance everywhere. It''s more difficult to go out than to go to heaven. Of course, if you can get the permission of commander Han xulie, you can go out. But ah, that man already knew that the Eastern imperial had something to do with her now. I''m afraid he won''t let her go so easily. It''s not easy just to get out. "Don''t think about it now. Have a good rest and keep your energy. You''ll always find a chance and a breakthrough." Bai Ruoxi mumbles to herself and can''t help but take out the necklace at her neck again and turn to the photo of Dongfang Yu at the back. At that moment, her mind was full of all kinds of ideas. I really don''t know what kind of relationship this person has with himself? Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help stroking the face of the man in the photo with the finger of his index finger. "Have you and I really known each other for a long time? So what kind of relationship do I have with you? Is it a lover? Can you really be a lover? " Bai Ruoxi had an incredible smile. Well, even if it''s just a guess, it''s not groundless, because she has an intuition that this man is very close to her heart. Otherwise, how could she hang a heart-shaped necklace with his picture!? "But how can I find you? If there is a call from you, it will be more convenient for you to come to me. " Bai Ruoxi thought, slightly closed his eyes, lips in the dream are slightly curving. If you have a dream, that''s great. Just tell him that she''s here. You can come to her. Think of these, I do not know why, white if Xi sleep in a dream, some are smiling. It was as if the man in the photo had really stepped down from the photo and came to her. He was smiling at her, that warm smile can easily melt the heart. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue, who are in the distant Fengdu, finally get the exact information and know the final whereabouts of Li Ke. "Phoenix harbor wharf, act immediately, code name, Falcon. This time, we must catch Rick, the sly fox." Dongfang Yu said decisively, and then arranged it quickly. Then many people set out in a hurry, heading for the Fenggang wharf. Before let Rick escape once, they rushed to the air, so this time must not let him to escape. At the same time, Yefei Jue, who starts from another direction, also finds out the location of Li Ke. Almost at the same time, he and Dongfang Yuyi find Li Ke and block him in the middle of a speedboat. Now Rick can''t escape. "Why are you... Why are you arresting me? I didn''t break the law Li Ke looks at them in surprise, seeing that he can''t escape. He looks at ye feijue and Dongfang Yu, and he''s a little panicked. Night Fei is despairing him, a hand all tiny of clench of fist, directly drank a: "white if Xi where?"? You''d better be honest, or you''ll suffer! " When Rick heard this, he was frightened: "I don''t know her." But he still firmly denied, but at this moment, he also has some doubts that the girl is the white Ruoxi they are looking for? At this moment, Dongfang Yu, who had never spoken, took out a picture from his pocket and put it in front of him. "You don''t know the girl in this picture, do you?" There is a dangerous dark light in the Eastern imperial eyes, a cold light jumping in the air, burning with the fire of the heart. And night Fei absolute that side also directly took out, he before give white if Xi of that rose necklace¡° Did you take this from Bai Ruoxi? " Night Fei absolutely cold voice, that cold vision is to look at his body, cruel and cold to tell him: "if you don''t say again, I''ll cut off your ten fingers one by one, until you say." Li Ke whitewashed his face and faced the threat of Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu. Also let him feel the pressure is huge, early know such words should not take off that damned rose necklace on the girl''s neck. If it wasn''t for this necklace, they might not be able to find themselves. This necklace is to blame for all this. It has finally harmed itself. It''s not true that there is a saying: "if you do wrong, you will die.". But he, Rick, was just shooting some wild animals with his shotgun. But I didn''t expect that this time I would make a big mess. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be solved by one or two money¡° I said, I said, I really met a girl, and this necklace was really unloaded from the girl''s neck, but... "Li Ke said dejectedly, when he said this, he was a little uncomfortable. However, such a sentence made Dongfang Yu and Yefei frown directly. Almost the same kind of premonition, very strong in the bottom of my heart. The two men''s eyes and heart are out of the fire. At the same time, he is extremely worried about the safety of Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei Jue''s face was full of Hua Mang, a cruel demon who ate blood. He directly yelled at Li Ke: "but what? Say it¡° Yes, it was the girl who finally fainted, but I really don''t know whether it was life or death. All I know is that she was taken away by two dealers! It''s none of my business Li Ke said quickly that at that moment, there was a thrilling brilliance in his eyes¡° What kind of peddler? Are you clear? A human trafficker? " Dongfang Yu looks at Li Ke, his hands are clenched fists, he did not expect that they actually put Bai Ruoxi into the hands of the traffickers? But he knew that Bai Ruoxi was in danger outside the woods. Could it be that Bai Ruoxi had already met a human dealer at that time? But from the observation in the woods that I searched many times. It''s not very promising to resell it directly to the traffickers, because there are strange marks left there, like those left by savages. This meeting east imperial thought of savage, suddenly in the brain, once again some things overlapped. Because there were footprints of savages in the forest, he once guessed whether Bai Ruoxi had met the savages and was captured by them. But now, things have changed. What Rick said confirms their idea. This book comes from reading Chapter 1429 "They are not specialized human traffickers, but they sell prey, mostly rare animals." Rick just finished. "NIMA, do these puppies treat Bai Ruoxi as an animal?" Night Fei absolutely can''t help but burst a rude sentence, he has never been so out of control. Everything was planned before, but now Bai Ruoxi''s disappearance was completely out of control. That anxiety should also be cast in the bottom of my heart. We have to find her as soon as possible. When Rick saw this man''s face and face, he was a little scared. He quickly went on and said, "I did dissuade them at that time, but they didn''t listen to me, and I couldn''t help it. The three of us caught a white snake and a savage, and this is the beautiful girl you call her This sentence directly let night Fei absolute and Eastern imperial all sink to live face. Dongfang Yu looked at Li Ke and asked, "and the white snake? You''d better be honest about what happened that day! Otherwise, the prison of Zhuque military region is waiting for you to go and wear it! " Li Ke looked at Dongfang Yu with a heavy feeling in his eyes. But now I''m in their hands, and I just hope I can save my life. He didn''t want to lose his life for anything, which was the worst. "Commander, please spare my life! I really didn''t sell that girl! I''m really timid! I''m afraid of getting involved in these things, so I never sell people, but I really couldn''t persuade them at that time. " There''s some frustration in what Rick said. Then he quickly described the hunting process of that day in detail. After hearing this, Dongfang Yu and Yefei stopped for a moment, but they didn''t speak. Dongfang Yuwang said to Li Ke: "according to what you say, those two people are from outside guanxi. Do you have their phone number?" Li Ke thought about it and said, "well, the rules of the road. After money and goods are cleared, unless they come to me again, I won''t get them." Night Fei absolute smile for a while, looking at Li Ke: "you so can capture the hunter of prey, how can they easily break your contact?" All of a sudden, Yefei Jue pulled out a fruit knife directly from his back. Without saying a word, he suddenly stabbed Li Ke''s arm. "Ah..." Li Ke exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, this man would do this? Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at Yefei Jue: "what are you doing?" Yefei Jue''s eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty cold, staring at Li Ke''s eyes, and said: "what do I do? I just want him to tell the truth quickly. If you don''t tell the contact information of the two vendors, then the next knife may poke your heart! As for how painful it is, I don''t know. Take your time to experience it! " Night Fei absolutely in the heart cruelly smile, sometimes knife than gun come of more want happy, more easy torment person. Therefore, compared with the gun, he is more used to taking a knife to defend himself. Li Ke''s face turned white with fright. Looking at Yefei Jue, he said quickly, "I said, I said, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Then Rick quickly reported the contact information of one of the Mahalanobis brothers. Dongfang Yu''s brow frowned: "go to the information department to find out the specific location of this number." "Yes." Li SANGHUA, who was waiting for orders at any time, said heavily. Then several people came to the information department, but surprisingly, the number had been disabled a few days ago. Dongfang Yu once again frowned, all the information to this step, seems to suddenly break off, but how can he stop the pace? Stop looking for her? Dongfang Yu looked at Li Ke fiercely and asked again, "where did the two vendors come from? They''re taking these things with them, and they''re going to sell them At this moment, Li Ke was asked to cry. God knows how he knows where the Mahalanobis are going to sell? "I really don''t know where they are going to sell those things, and I don''t know where they come from? I only met them in a hunting trip. In this way, I was willing to cooperate with them. As for the others, how could they tell me! They fear that others will know about them. I really don''t know! " Said Rick, shaking his head in distress. Yefei Jue also smiles. The tip of his knife moves again, and suddenly he stabs at Li Ke''s shoulder. But this time, Dongfang Yu''s hand directly grasps Yefei Jue''s wrist. "I believe he didn''t lie. He really didn''t know. It''s no use killing him." The night Fei of Eastern imperial hope absolutely says coldly. In the past, I had little contact with this guy and didn''t know much about his character. But through looking for Bai Ruoxi''s this series of things, this person is simply cruel! Is this like what a student does? His habit of carrying a knife at any time and making a move at any time is really not flattering! However, he soon thought of Yefei, a member of Yefei''s family. Maybe he came out after special family training. Unexpectedly, Yefei said coldly: "if this person is useless, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu frowned seriously and couldn''t help scolding: "this is my territory. You can''t give orders here. You can''t do anything wrong here. As for his crime, how to deal with it? "The law of free Feng has the final say." Dongfang yuleng looks at the man with silver hair. For a moment, he suddenly has a feeling that he doesn''t like his eyes. The people of the night Fei family are really barbaric! If it wasn''t for finding Bai Ruoxi, he wouldn''t want to be with him. Yefei was silent for a long time. Now all the clues are suddenly interrupted at this moment. So where did these two Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun get Bai Ruoxi? The world is so big, where to look for Bai Ruoxi? For a moment, no one spoke, and the air seemed to freeze. Suddenly, Yefei Jue''s eyes were full of sharp brilliance, and said calmly: "there is a place, it is said that it is the largest black dealer market in the world, where the black dealers and hackers who want to buy and sell rare goods all over the world will go to find treasure." But did he really doubt that they had taken Bai Ruoxi to that place? This sentence a, Eastern imperial also slightly of Cu raised eyebrow, he sees toward night Fei absolute. This man is young, but did not expect to know so many things? And the place he said, of course, he knew what it was. That is the intersection of Fengdu and Longdu. In a dense and chaotic place, that is "Causeway Bay". But in Causeway Bay, it''s not like any place in the four countries, because it''s a savage and dark place with money, power and connections. And there are troops stationed inside, and those troops are mixed, all of them are the establishment of some bandits, hooligans, local ruffians and thieves. It can''t be compared with the regular army at all. It can be measured by imagination. Dongfang Yu thought for a while and said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion. Since these two people have been to Fengdu, they must have exit records. I''ll let all the checkpoints check their exit records." Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, looking at the Eastern imperial: "it''s better to kill right away and save Bai Ruoxi than to wait here to be clear." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s face darkened: "how can you be sure that Bai Ruoxi is in Causeway Bay?" This article is from the novel Chapter 1430 "Why can''t I be sure?" Night Fei absolutely also cold ask him, a wisp of silver hair on the line of sight, with his a fundus of light all revealed a demon in the evil spirit of the glory. "If I''m these two black rice, especially I have so many treasures in my hand, if I want to sell them at an absolute high price, I will definitely go to Causeway Bay!" Night Fei absolutely almost certainly judgment said, he has always been particularly sharp. Dongfang Yu listens to what night feijue says, a gorgeous shadow of meandering is shining in his eyes. Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed: "this kind of speculation and imagination is really rich, but I respect the facts more. Come on, check their exit records immediately. " "All right, I''ll go and order an investigation." Li SANGHUA said it very quickly, and then retreated. And that night Fei absolute also tightly clenched fist, in the heart think a lot of mental matters, after a while, see to the East imperial: "you slowly check! Commander of the Orient. Goodbye. " Night Fei doesn''t say any words again, turn a head to prepare to leave this rosefinch military region. Dongfang Yu was looking at his back. At that moment, his eyes tightened and he said, "Yefei Jue, you are not allowed to act without authorization. This will frighten the snake." The night Fei absolutely stopped a pace, side turned a face to look at him one eye, that one eye took a cold and ruthless light. "I''m not your man, go and order your man! Leave me alone Night Fei absolutely very impatient of say, this still really is a little can''t stand this Eastern Imperial. Maybe if it wasn''t for Bai Ruoxi, he didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. Night Fei absolutely quickly left the environment of this rosefinch military region. ¡­¡­ Until the afternoon, the result finally came out. Sure enough, everything was as good as Yefei''s guess. Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun hackers took the plane to Longdu Baiyun Airport. There are four large airports in the East, West, North and south of Longdu, and Baiyun Airport is the one in the East. This airport is also the closest to Causeway Bay. But if these people want to go to the prosperous area of Longdu with those things, there is no need to go to Baiyun Airport. Because in addition to Baiyun Airport, the other three airports are close to the capital of Longdu. Most of the people who take the plane at Baiyun Airport are heading for the famous black market "Causeway Bay". When Dongfang Yu heard the news, he frowned deeply. I''m thinking about something. "Commander Dongfang, now we have Bai Ruoxi''s whereabouts. What should we do next?" Li SANGHUA asked, his vision revealed a trace of light. The East imperial negative hand is behind, slowly in this temple place left and right paced several steps. After a while, Dongfang Yu''s words fell into the air: "Causeway Bay is not an ordinary black market. The reason why we can make the black market the first in the world is that there are forces behind us to support them. Han xulie, the leader of his army, is not a grass-roots bandit, but his own cultural literacy is not too high. In addition, all the people under his command are hooligans. This is the complexity of the land Viper tiger in Causeway Bay. " Li SANGHUA looked at Dongfang Yu, thought about it and said, "can we take the official way?" Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at him: "taking the official way will only alert the other side. Since Han xulie''s troops entered Causeway Bay, I have no contact with him for a long time. If I make this request suddenly, it will only arouse the suspicion of the other party. Not only will it not be beneficial to Bai Ruoxi, but it will also let the other party seize such an opportunity to coerce me. " "Then... Let''s just sneak in and save Bai Ruoxi!" Li SANGHUA said, well, as the assistant of Dongfang Yu, he is also a new general promoted by him. He must also share his worries for the other side. The other side''s statement is also based on the heart of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment and said, "well. Not many people need to go, but they have to work hard. In addition, it seems that there is a savage over there, who is also in Causeway Bay. So we''ll take Lynn Rosen with us "Well, all right." Li SANGHUA nodded and said. "In addition, you don''t have to go. Take the town headquarters and let Chendong accompany me." Dongfang Yu said quickly that there was a sincerity in his eyes. Li SANGHUA, who said this, frowned: "how can that work? The commander has been injured all the way, and there are many risks. If I don''t bring a military doctor, I''m not sure. " "That''s OK. Take a military doctor with you. You can recommend one to go with me in the military hospital." Dongfang Yu said slowly. "Er..." this made Li SANGHUA a little embarrassed. He wanted to recommend himself, but now he recommended others? Dongfang Yu looked at his helpless face, stepped forward and put one hand on his shoulder. "After I leave, you must stay in the base camp, Fengdu, Zhuque military region and take care of the whole situation for me." When Dongfang Yu said that. At this moment, a burly man came into the gate quickly. He said quickly: "if you want to go out, you''d better take Dr. Li with you? I can rest assured that Dr. Li will follow you. As for Fengdu, you don''t have to worry. I won''t have any problems if I sit here. " Dongfang Yu looked at the bright eyes of Dongfang Yan, and slowly laughed: "originally I didn''t want you to worry about it, but you just want to come out. Big brother, I''ll trouble you again. OK, Li SANGHUA, then you can go with me."¡° Yes, sir Li SANGHUA was glad to hear that. He had long been used to following Dongfang Yu, following him and marching eastward and westward. Dongfang Yan looked at Dongfang Yu and thought about it and said, "it''s really worrying that the girl has been missing for such a long time, and what does she do to you all the time? You should see clearly where to find such a affectionate woman? Yu, you must save her and take good care of her. " Dongfang Yan''s words directly talked about the heart of Dongfang Yu. Can''t help but East Royal thought of white if Xi of all kinds of good, that moment Inexplicable heart revealed a kind of sour. Yes, Bai Ruoxi is his favorite woman. He must bring him back, no matter how much he pays¡° I know, big brother Dongfang Yu nodded and said, "it may be dangerous to go to Causeway Bay. But I believe I can take Bai Ruoxi back to Fengdu. " At that end, Dongfang Yuyan was surprised: "are you going to Causeway Bay? It''s Han xulie''s barbaric troops. Where are they? How dangerous is this? It''s also said that when the commanders of various countries arrive at Causeway Bay, there will be no way to return. The Emperor... "Dongfang Yan pauses and looks at Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He knows that he can''t stop him from going to Causeway Bay to rescue Bai Ruoxi¡° You must be very careful. " Dongfang Yan patted Dongfang Yu heavily on the shoulder. That pair of eyes are printed with a heavy. Dongfang Yu reluctantly smile: "I''m ok, what has no way back, I''d like to see his legend, is how strange blow." Dongfang Yan sighed, shook his head and said: "ah... You don''t know that it''s not only a big black market, big hi market, but also a place where killers are concentrated." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yuyu quickly said: "I know that the top 10 killers in the world are in it... But if Dongfang Yuyu can be assassinated so easily, is it still Dongfang Yuyu?" This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1431 Dongfang Yan hear his words, speechless, looking at his eyes that a belief, he knows that he will pay all the price to save Bai Ruoxi, because this woman for him is a lifetime. "Big brother has nothing to say, big brother will support you, you wait, I have something to give you." Dongfang Yan said, immediately returned to his own bedroom, and then, and non-stop rushed back to the hall, took out from his arms, a sachet with lilac brocade bag: "take this, if you don''t have to, don''t open it. If there is no way out, he gives it to Han xulie. It will keep you safe. " Dongfang Yu has some accidents again, looking at this thing that Dongfang Yan handed to him. But, but he never knew, Dongfang Yan and Han xulie had intersection? "Elder brother, what is it?" Dongfang Yu wanted to ask. "Don''t ask too much. Some words are too long. Anyway, it''s only good for you to take it with you. Yu, it''s extremely risky. You must keep yourself. Well, I''m not going to say anything more? If you count the number of people, those who should be on the road should be on the road. It will be quicker and more convenient to go by the Baiyun Airport in Longdu. " Dongfang Yu took this lilac sachet, and soon put it in his arms. Dongfang Yu hugged his elder brother heavily, and then he looked at Li SANGHUA: "you tell the relevant personnel to prepare, and they will be ready to start tomorrow morning." "Well." Li SANGHUA nodded heavily, quickly turned around and left the palace. The next morning. When dongfangyu, Chendong, Li SANGHUA and Lin Luosen are ready to take the military bus to Fengdu airport. The car just started. All of a sudden, a girl panting in the back yelled: "wait for me!" After the Eastern imperial court took a look, he saw Qin Kexin who was running far away. Can''t help but frown, quickly ordered car machine: "stop." This will make the sitting Lin Rosen a little fidgety. After a while, Qin Kexin came to the car and jumped on the car: "brother Yu, I will go with you, too." Dongfang Yu''s face immediately denied: "this is not to play. It''s going to be very dangerous over there. You go back to me. " "No, no, brother Yu, don''t drive me away, OK? Please believe me, I will protect myself well. Besides, don''t you still have Lin Rosen around you? He''ll protect me, too, Lynn Rosen Qin Kexin looked at what Lin Luosen said with a smile. The backpack was quickly unloaded and put on his knee. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin''s smile, heart also don''t know what to do, slowly said: "I all listen to the commander." "I also listen to my brother! However, if you go this time, you must lack a backup force. It is definitely helpful for you to leave me, and I will do a lot of things! And I have so many things with me. You see, this smart phone, this smart headset, and this smart watch... All have super developed signals!... " At this moment, Qin Kexin is talking incessantly. Looking at the people in the car, they were surprised. Chen East didn''t speak, he looked at this Qin Ke Xin, and looked at that Lin Luo Sen again, probably this girl comes up for this person! Is it really funny that this innocent girl actually fell in love with this savage? I don''t know if I''m stupid or my head is broken? Li SANGHUA listened and laughed: "Qin Kexin, you''re selling! There are so many products that you can''t use up. " Just when Qin Kexin is going to say something?. Dongfang Yu slowly turned around and told the driver, "drive." It''s settled. More is to let that already get on the car of Qin Kexin surprise unceasingly, didn''t expect to have no more expense what lip tongue, Yu elder brother already agreed him to go with. That''s great! It seems that the tacit understanding between him and his brother is also full!. They arrived at Fengdu airport and then took a plane to Baiyun Airport. On the plane, unexpectedly, he met the big star Yu Hanxi. Well, it''s a huge team. When Dongfang Yu saw Yu Hanxi, he already understood each other''s intention, but at this moment, he didn''t want to say anything more. Instead, Yu Hanxi leaned toward the East with a smile: "don''t you ask me why I got on the plane?" Dongfang Yuyi glanced at him and said, "why?" "Because Bai Ruoxi and you! You are all my friends. How can I watch them when they are in trouble? " The rain Han thought is not I said, that expression is very leisurely. It looks like a trip in the past. Dongfang Yu wanted to spray him, but for a long time she just calmly replied: "thank you for your kindness. But I think it''s just for your new play But he doesn''t have to be in charge of this person''s safety. If a star doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself, and he can''t even take protective measures, then he''s also in trouble. Yu Hanxi saw that he had exposed his mind and purpose, and his lips and feet also outlined an evil smile: "you really know me so well, Dongfang Yu. My heroine is so white. Of course I won''t let her have an accident." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, his eyes were cold, and his eyes closed slowly. I don''t know what will happen when I go to Causeway Bay? But he knew that no matter what difficulties he encountered, he would not shrink back. He will try his best to save Bai Ruoxi. Yu Hanxi saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, but he didn''t ask for trouble any more, so he quickly returned to his position. At this time, everyone was saving their energy, as if this time they went to Causeway Bay to fight a tough battle In the twin East castle of Causeway Bay. Han xulie arranged for Bai Ruoxi to live in a place called feicui palace. Bai Ruoxi was walking in the garden of the emerald palace that night. The tulips and roses in the courtyard are fragrant. The gentle Lake wind rippled with the wind. For a time, people''s hearts have some indulgence. Bai Ruoxi, looking at these, is still in a very sober state at this moment. The beauty in front of her is not her own. She must leave here as soon as possible and go to her own place. How can I get out of here? She has to get in touch with the outside world. The only person she can trust outside is Wang pangzi. How can she get in touch with Wang pangzi? Just as Bai Ruoxi was immersed in her own thoughts, at this moment, the sound of the footstep of a pair of leather boots was not light, not heavy, approaching this side. In the face of a man''s figure slender, a domineering through them. Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi, who was standing in the Pavilion by the lake. For a moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly. The scene in the distance is a bit intoxicating, because the woman is really reflected in the scene. Her white dress with bare feet and long curly hair with waist length were really beautiful from her back. She was just like a goddess standing there and connected with the lake. Can''t help it, the man moved towards her in the past¡° What are you thinking? " Suddenly, a voice came through and directly caught Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. She immediately turned her face and saw the man walking into the pavilion. It was Han xulie, no one else. White if Xi toward him slightly owe owe body, say of: "see commander adult." This book was first published in Chapter 1432 "You''re not from here. Don''t be polite." Han xulie said faintly, with a warm radiance in his eyes. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he took two steps in front of her with his arms around his chest. Looking at her eyes, he said: "let me think about what you are thinking now. Are you thinking about how to connect with the outside world? In other words, how to leave here, let me think, let me think deeply, if you want to contact who? You are not already amnesia, then, you should contact the fat man Wang? Is that right? " Bai Ruoxi was surprised and looked into each other''s eyes. There was a strong sense of penetration in his brown pupils, as if he could see through his heart at that moment. "Commander, since you know that I think so, you won''t let me see Wang Pang." Bai Ruoxi looked at what he said, and now that he had seen through it, what she was thinking now was also in vain. Han xulie laughed for a while, and did not hide his inner thoughts: "you can''t go out if you see him, so what''s the use of seeing him? But Wang pangzi is still very fond of you? I don''t know if I regard you as a cash cow? Or because you are beautiful, he has a crush on you. He would spend a lot of money to ask for help from me. I hope I can save you from Li batian. " "It''s very interesting, but it''s also according to his intention. Now whether you''ve escaped by yourself or not, you''ve successfully escaped from Li batian''s poisonous hand. Gymboree, you should feel honored! Because I won''t treat women like Li batian, and I don''t have humanity. " Han xulie light said, this discourse is very light, it seems that there is no emotion. Of course, it was at that time that Wang pangzi paid tribute to him. Compared with the snake presented to him by fat man Wang, he felt that the golden treasure standing in front of him was a treasure. Of course, it should be said that the combination of Gymboree and snake makes people feel fresh and precious. The combination of beauty and beast is really rare. And Bai Ruoxi looked at him. This man is completely unpredictable. What is he thinking? What is he keeping himself for? Is it to contain Dongfang Yu? "Commander, if you only use a necklace to judge that Dongfang Yu and I must have something, then you are too hasty. From my memory, I don''t remember what I had with him? And maybe this necklace just shows that he was my idol before? I''m just thinking. I put it in my necklace like that. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense for you to leave me, does it? " Bai Ruoxi said in a hurry that if he could persuade this man to let go of himself, then he would be able to get out of Causeway Bay and go to find Dongfang Yu. Han xulie''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the smile fell on the corner of his mouth, across the elegant radian. "It''s not too much to say that you are smart, but if you are like me, why should I keep you?" Han xulie laughed cruelly and looked at each other with a cold look: "you know my deputy commander Li batian, but I''m staring at you! If you have no value at all, why should I offend him? Then why don''t I give you to each other as a favor? " "For you, it''s better to pray that you and Dongfang Yu really have a little relationship. In that case, you will be saved." After Han xulie finished this sentence, his eyes wandered on her face, and he said what he thought¡° Five days later, it will be my birthday. I hope you can arrange one or two programs to help me. Come on stage and perform for me. Maybe one day when I feel happy, I will really tell you the contact information of Dongfang Yu, or maybe I will personally send you out of Causeway Bay. " Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a tangle in her eyes, but she could really believe what the man said. She was just playing with herself. Maybe he would never let go of his mood. I want to use myself to attack the man named dongfangyu, but anyway, she will never let his plot succeed. If he doesn''t let her go out, she will find a way to go out, and his birthday party is just a chance? Bai Ruoxi thought through these, and soon had an idea. He looked at the other side and said: "dare to ask the commander, is your birthday party arranged in the fort?" "What do you say? You expect it to be outside? " After Han xulie finished these words with her, the smile in his eyes also came out, with a strange brilliance. When Han xulie turned to leave here, he just walked to the pavilion. He looked back at him again, with a blooming smile on his face: "ha ha, I remember. My birthday is really possible. I don''t have to be in the fortress. It''s in the Xinghai international acrobatic hall, where there are some excellent acrobats and some circus actors, When you are with them, you should find more common words, and it''s better than making cars behind closed doors here. If I want to, the program you will give me will be more wonderful, won''t it? " Bai Ruoxi was shocked when she heard that. She looked at each other. Unexpectedly, he agreed to let him go out, and she was willing to let the circus actors contact her? In this way, has he already acquiesced in something, or is he not afraid that he will escape? Well, it can be seen from his eyes that he doesn''t worry about his escape at all, as if the world is his and where she will go. It''s impossible to escape¡° Are you really not afraid of my escape? " Bai Ruoxi asked. Her eyes were dark. Looking into his eyes, she wanted to see more information from his eyes. Han xulie looked at her with a light smile, and raised a very elegant smile at the corner of his lips: "I''m afraid you can escape?"¡° You can be a little more funny. The person who can get away from me has never been Han xulie said calmly, with a languid feeling in his tone. His voice calmed down for a few days and looked at the Rose Garden: "do you know why I planted roses and tulips here? Why do you live in this emerald palace Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. "That''s because I think beautiful things should give people a very good feeling. If it is, the beautiful things deliberately stick people''s hands, so they would rather destroy it than keep it. So you''d better be obedient and don''t be a rose with thorns. Otherwise, I won''t feel sorry for you. I''ll uproot, I''ll destroy, I''ll be dead! " When Han xulie said these words, he was smiling all the time, as if he was just making a joke, as if the joke was not serious at all. But judging from the shadow in his eyes, he has no tolerance to doubt and doubt. If anyone deliberately provokes Han xulie, he is really a fool. After hearing these words, Bai Ruoxi directly felt a burst of sweat flowing down from her back and forehead. This man is really insidious, but at the same time, his face is full of that smile. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1433 Han xulie looked at her, looked at her beautiful face that lost blood color, couldn''t help laughing, walked slowly toward him, looked at her beautiful face that had some excessive delicacy. "Such a beautiful beauty, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is when Dongfang Yu sees you in my arms? what you think? Gymboree? " Han xulie asked with a smile, with a touch of mind at the corner of his lips. I do not know when, he felt that this woman is very eye-catching. Her graceful figure, as well as her beautiful long curly hair are so beautiful and charming, beauty makes people palpitate, it seems that someone said that beauty is really a sin, absolutely right. She stood like this, which made him feel very comfortable and didn''t want to destroy the beautiful picture. At least for now, he can ignore the change of her inner essence. She is always so quiet, and he can tolerate her to be so quiet without destroying her peace. Han xulie''s hand picked toward Bai Ruoxi''s chin, and Bai Ruoxi stepped back. But at that moment, like the feeling of a provocative man, Han xulie suddenly grabbed her wrist and put her in his arms. At that time, Bai Ruoxi also vibrated violently: "you release me. Don''t you still want to see me perform? If you really want to do that, we''ll be caught dead. " Han xulie looked at her lips and drew a smile. Then he let go quickly. As soon as Bai Ruoxi''s body was free, he stepped back and looked at him with vigilance. "What a good wish? But I have to remind you again. The net will not break when the fish is dead Han xulie said, and then his eyes jumped over. When he turned around, the cold air came through again: "stay here well. Make me happy... You''ve done a lot of good. " Then Han xulie left the environment here, and Bai Ruoxi watched his figure leave. His slender figure always seemed so painful. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes close to the past, looking at the lake, the other side of the lake, is also a fortress, this is really a twin fortress ah! Bai Ruoxi quickly took back her eyes. Looking at the roses and roses in the garden. For a time also really slightly squinted. But she couldn''t make her sit quietly in the rose garden and be a rose. Just right, you can take advantage of the opportunity to go to Xinghai acrobatic troupe to find a way out slowly. At night. The flowers are pleasant and hypnotic. Full of spring, intoxicating. After bathing, Bai Ruoxi came out, wearing a snow-white nightgown. When he was about to fall asleep, suddenly a soldier came to the gate of her palace, but he didn''t push the door in. He said directly at the gate, "Miss Gymboree, please welcome our commander." Bai Ruoxi was stunned. He immediately sat up from the bed, looked at the figure of the soldier outside the gilded double door, and immediately said, "what can the commander do for me at this late hour?" The soldier outside thought about it and said¡° I don''t know about that. Please change your clothes immediately and go to the military commander''s bedroom with me. " Bai Ruoxi gritted her teeth when she heard what he said. And let her go to his bedroom? What is this? Let her sleep with her? She doesn''t want that damn thing! "I''m sorry, please tell your commander that I''m asleep. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." White if Xi direct return way, at that moment heart mouth heave of fierce. The soldier outside stood there for a while. After a few minutes, he turned around and left here. I''m afraid he went back to the other party according to Bai Ruoxi''s original words. Bai Ruoxi looked at the figure disappearing outside the glazed double fan door. At that moment, her eyes were fierce, and her hands were clenched tightly. She knows that she can''t stay here any longer. She must find a way to escape. There are still five days left for Han xulie''s birthday party. She''s going to find a way out. The soldier quickly reported to Han xulie about Bai Ruoxi. Han xulie''s lips slightly outlined a smile of evil spirit, but he didn''t say much. He waved his hand and the soldier retreated. Han xulie took a red wine glass, poured a glass of Lafite, and drank two mouthfuls slowly. A burst of cold words rippled in the air: "it''s really a woman with personality, but I don''t care if you have any relationship with Dongfang Yu? When it comes to my territory, it should be at my disposal! " This night, Bai Ruoxi sleeps a little uneasy, always looking at the door, afraid that the door will be suddenly opened, but the door has been tightly closed. Until the next morning, Bai Ruoxi''s eyelids were also very heavy, and finally he fell asleep. I didn''t wake up until noon. It''s a long sleep. However, she was able to conclude that the man named Han xulie had never come back. Bai Ruoxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Now a soldier came up to her again, looked at her and said, "Miss Jin, the commander said you can go to the circus to rehearse. I''ll take you there. Can you go now?" Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes were full of tenacity, and then he quickly responded: "of course, you can wait for me for a while." Then Bai Ruoxi combed herself with the fastest speed and looked at the girl in the mirror, who was tied to the horse''s tail and dressed in horse''s leather boots, with a bad smile. She seemed to be a little dry in this way After a while, she followed the soldiers to the circus, which is also the star sea international acrobatic hall in Causeway Bay. Five days later, Han xulie''s birthday will be held here. Well, there are only four days left. She will try to get out of here. All the time of the day is spent here. Bai Ruoxi and the acrobats get along very well. When Bai Ruoxi mentioned to let them bring a letter to Wang pangzi, the other party avoided it. It''s not a winning move to make Bai Ruoxi feel embarrassed for a moment and let others take a message. When Bai Ruoxi was changing clothes backstage. And at this moment, a figure toward her step by step came in. Bai Ruoxi was surprised when she saw the figure of the man in military uniform and hat in the mirror on the dressing table. Suddenly looked back, to be clear is a man with a flat head in military uniform, a time white if Xi''s whole eyes are staring big. He is not Han xulie, but Li batian! Bai Ruoxi can''t help but be shocked, didn''t expect to be able to see each other in this place? But it''s obvious that when he comes here, he just wants to make trouble for himself. Bai Ruoxi was in a panic, and he quickly stood up. But it''s impossible to go out like this¡° Everybody out. Gimbabe stay A cold voice penetrated through the air, with a domineering and dignified, which made people feel a little scared. In fact, at the moment, all the people could hear clearly, and they could see the man''s fierce spirit. No one dared to stay here for a moment. Everybody''s gone. Only Bai Ruoxi was left. Li batian walks towards Bai Ruoxi. There was hatred in his eyes. When he looked at the woman, he thought about the killing of his brother. And this woman is really not docile at all. How dare you escape from him? Really irritating him? She is the first woman who dares to run away from him, but we must teach her a lesson! This novel comes from reading Chapter 1434 "What do you want to do? You can''t get close to me. I''m now commander Han xulie''s person. I have to prepare to rehearse and perform for the commander. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him at that moment, her eyes revealed a tension. Looking at the man''s eyes, she knew that he would never let go of himself so easily. Bai Ruoxi said, looking at the box which was put in another place. There was the white snake in the box, but now it would be too late to go and open the lid of the box. "What are you doing? Kimberly, I think your head is really broken, isn''t it? Do you think you can escape from me? However, you really have the ability to let Han xulie be your backstage? I think you''re even better at it. " Li batian said, his eyes directly fixed on her beautiful face, but also evil at her body, said: "today I would like to see how much ability you have in bed, can conquer my good brothers?" Li batian said and walked toward Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was a little nervous. Her heart was thumping and her whole cheek was showing abnormal blush. At this time, she really had a feeling of fear. She was holding a pair of scissors in her palm. This pair of scissors was found in the drawer. The instant reaction speed surprised her, but he had to protect himself. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and kept approaching her. Her hands trembled. Bai Ruoxi''s steps kept retreating, until he reached the corner of the wall. The fear in his eyes was even more intensified. Bai Ruoxi knows that the only thing she can do to deal with this man is to fight hard. In addition to this, another point is Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi touched her throat with her scissors, looked at Li batian and said: "you don''t come here again. If you come here again, I won''t follow you even if I die!" Li batian smiles and looks at the woman''s strong attitude. At that moment, his lips also outline an evil smile. "Gymboree, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are really a wonderful flower. You are more and more interesting to our commander." Li batian''s evil smile is not afraid that she will commit suicide in front of her. Then Li batian quickly pounced on Bai Ruoxi, and the scissors in Bai Ruoxi''s hand trembled in fear in the air. White if Xi heart a Leng, is preparing to stab. But the other side''s wrist is faster, a pinch of her wrist, and then hand force a break, directly took her scissors to the past, and then, along with the situation on the ground, bang, fell out a loud voice. Li batian''s evil smile was full of unspeakable evil desire. Look. "In this Causeway Bay, what do I want from Li batian? I''ve never been able to get it. Gymboree, today I''ll let you know my strength. How can you resist me? In the future, I want you to be my woman and serve me well. If you make me uncomfortable, you will be given to my brothers. Then you can be a military prostitute! " The moment Li batian smiles, his eyes are full of bad ideas. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and his eyes widened. Her hand was pinched by him very painful, but at that moment, she knew that she could never comply with each other. "You, you beast, don''t expect me to obey you." Bai Ruoxi looks at this man and knows that the only thing she can do now is the last step. However, she really doesn''t want to give up her life like this. However, if she wants to be insulted by the man in front of her, she really doesn''t want to live in this world. But in a moment, when she was ready to bite her teeth and cut her tongue. Suddenly, a powerful palm pinched her chin. At that moment, the force made her face and cheeks ache. "It''s not so easy to bite your tongue." Li batian smiles and looks at her beautiful face. There is a strange flame at the bottom of her eyes, and the light of evil comes out. He carefully looked at every expression on her face, saw her white neck, and then looked down at the slightly open collar, it was the feeling of suffocation at this moment. When he saw her undulating place, his lips once again outlined a smile, and soon his eyes again turned to her beautiful face. While holding her chin in one hand, the finger pulp of the other hand caresses her smooth skin. Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that she didn''t think that it was impossible to commit suicide. He felt so much pain in her skin that she could hardly speak. She pushed him with both hands to keep him away from herself. But at that moment, there was a danger in Li batian''s eyes. Suddenly, he was desperate to kiss her. Bai Ruoxi was shaking badly. She pushed him with her hands, but her wrist was pinched by him. Then, Li batian put her hands on both sides of the wall, put her against the wall, and sandwiched her between himself and the wall. At that moment, a fierce kiss also directly attacked the corner of her lip. Bai Ruoxi''s side crossed her cheek in horror, but the other party''s strong kiss still fell on her face, with a feeling of serious dampness¡° Don''t... "Bai Ruoxi exclaimed in horror. At that moment, he directly felt the violence of the other party. Her body was suddenly crushed by the other party. Her chin was once again pinched by him, and the crazy kiss covered the corner of her lips, and she was so proud to snatch. At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s breath was almost taken away by him... The whole person was pushed against the wall by him. Li batian''s hand quickly touched her, and Bai Ruoxi''s whole body was in a mess. Bai Ruoxi''s brain was a little blank. At that moment, he was scared. But her resistance was too limited. His clothes were torn by him, and what''s more frightening is that the other side quickly untied his belt¡° Don''t you want to... "Bai Ruoxi was so scared that she pinched his hand with her hands. She couldn''t let him open her belt. Li batian looks at Bai Ruoxi and her beautiful and confident face. He really can''t control it. There are so many beautiful women in Causeway Bay, but who didn''t take the initiative to climb onto his bed. For the first time, he needed to use this method to get a woman¡° Be honest. Well, let me enjoy your body, or I''ll let you be a military prostitute and serve countless men. " Li batian said evil, and then, desperate to pull her belt, after clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang. Looking at the beautiful skin, more let the man''s fire, burn more severe. Evil slowly rose on Li batian''s face. But at this moment, all of a sudden, there was a serious vibration in the wooden box not far away. At this time, it was like an earthquake, which made the room vibrate strangely. Li batian stopped his hand in an instant. He looked at the corner and saw that the wooden box was in constant turbulence. White if Xi also startled eyes, quickly pulled up the pants that she took off. At this time, with a loud bang, the top of the wooden box was suddenly opened by the snake''s hard head. A long white snake broke out of the box like that. Then, it opened its fierce tusks and attacked Li batian. Li batian was shocked, but he was a well-trained soldier and once a bandit leader. Although he was stunned by this picture, he quickly took out his gun from behind. Just as she was about to shoot at the White Snake, Bai Ruoxi was even more frightened. She quickly grabbed Li batian''s arm to stop him from shooting at the white snake. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1435 But at that moment, the White Snake opened a terrible mouth and attacked Li batian''s head, as if he was going to eat Li batian''s head melon seeds. "Let go, you wretch Li batian said angrily, Bai Ruoxi was even more startled and yelled: "no!" The White Snake stopped attacking in an instant. It seemed to see the master and the man entangled. But at that moment, it stopped for half a second and hit Li batian''s stomach with its hard as iron head. At that moment, Li batian''s whole body was overturned by it. It was only after a while that he really knew the horror and power of the snake at this time. Li batian was shocked. He didn''t plan to stay a little longer. When he was ready to run towards the door, the snake chased him. When Li batian raised his gun to the White Snake again, the snake attacked him without fear, and the gun rang. However, Li batian''s gun did not hit the snake, and the snake''s body is very flexible, but also the speed of the bullet. And that thick body is toward that Li batian crazy roll over. All of a sudden, Li batian''s whole body was rolled into his encirclement A crazy entanglement At that moment, Li batian''s expression became ferocious. He desperately wanted to get rid of the snake, but he found that the tighter he was, there was no way to get rid of it. The heartbreaking pain made him unable to hold the gun. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened when she looked at all this. She didn''t expect that the snake would entangle Li batian. At this moment, it seems that he wants to pester Li batian to death. White if Xi''s hands frighten of cover own mouth, which shout all can''t shout out. She watched the scene happen before her eyes. I do not know continued for a few minutes, at this time, the fierce struggle of the man suddenly softened down, and the snake had the terror of the complete to the man to tie to death. Until no longer feel the slightest power of men. The White Snake loosened its tight body. At the moment, Li batian just like the kite that fell off the line, fell on the ground and lost his breath. The snake raised its abdomen and twisted its head in this environment. It''s like saying something to the host. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened when she looked at it. But at that moment, her mood fluctuated sharply. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, it was the snake who saved himself, and it was the second time to save himself. And these two times, this snake has already killed the person who insulted himself completely. At that moment, I don''t know why her eyes were sour. Looking at the snake, she suddenly stepped forward. For the first time, she stretched out her hand and touched the snake slightly. She touched her abdomen well. I don''t know why she was afraid to touch it, but now she is not afraid to touch it. Because she knew that it would never hurt herself. Now the snake is lying at her feet. Very quiet lying there. Bai Ruoxi looked down at it with a slight quiver on the corner of her lips. She didn''t say anything, but her heart was filled with unspeakable warmth. Who said that in this place she is lonely, she is lonely and helpless? She will always have a true partner who will guard her like steel. But at this moment, a violent sound of footsteps rang at this time, and then the door was banged open. There are countless men in uniform. The first one is heroic and domineering, cold and indifferent. The military uniform on him showed his incomparable dignity and inviolability. It was Han xulie, the highest commander of Causeway Bay. Originally, Han xulie heard that Li batian came to the acrobatic hall backstage to stir up Bai Ruoxi, so he quickly came over. I didn''t expect to see this scene. Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi and the snake lying on the ground, but his eyes fell directly on the man lying on the ground. This one saw one eye, let Han xulie frown directly. At this moment, countless soldiers behind raised their guns at them. But in fact, the snake was stimulated by the scene of the soldiers, and immediately stood up from the ground, opened its mouth to them, and showed its fangs in horror and ferocity. "Don''t do that. Be quiet. Let me have a word with the commander. " Bai Ruoxi immediately stopped. She saw the shape of the snake at that moment. But she knew that if it continued like this, it would die under the gun of these people. And now the snake gradually closed its terrible mouth, and once again crawled at the foot of Bai Ruoxi. This scene can''t help but let the man Han xulie squint his eyes slightly. It''s really a human snake! Well, it''s very human. Maybe it''s just listening to the girl in front of it. But he didn''t expect that at this time, the snake even killed his deputy commander? It''s really a bit impressive¡° He was carried out Han xulie orders the soldiers next to him, and soon the soldiers come forward and directly carry Li batian''s body out. Then, Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi on the opposite side: "you and I are talking, you should not let this snake disturb us again! If you still want to live, you can let it roll into the box right now, "Han said, with a sharp brilliance in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looks at Han xulie. Then, with a heavy look in her eyes, she looks at the snake beside her and says, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Now go back to your box, OK?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the box and pointed to it. The snake hesitated for a moment and seemed to sway reluctantly, but finally crawled into the box and got in. At this moment, the soldiers next to him immediately took out the iron cover of a jack and tightly closed the box. Bai Ruoxi looked at Han xulie with pain in her eyes. She quickly said, "please be aware that Li batian insulted me. He wanted to insult me..." "so you summoned your snake to kill him?" Han xulie quickly took her words. There was a chill in his eyes. He glanced at Bai Ruoxi and the snake in the wooden box. It seems that there is no good thing for this woman to stay with this snake. If you solve that snake, it''s relatively easy to control Gymboree. Such an idea hovers in his mind, which makes Han xulie smile coldly. Bai Ruoxi, biting tightly at the corner of his lips, straightened her messy clothes with both hands. He looked at the man again and said, "in this critical situation, I believe everyone will not wait to die. Commander, if you were me, you would do the same. " Han xulie looked at her with an unpredictable brilliance in his eyes. But then again, Li batian''s affairs are not all bad for him. On the contrary, there is an unspeakable advantage! As the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers. The result of conniving at the other side is to raise the other side''s temper more and more, and even want to ride on their own head and replace it. So this kind of person is like a wolf. What else can he do! But he didn''t expect that after the white Ruoxi and the white snake came, they successfully solved the problem for him. But if we don''t punish them, it''s hard to convince the public. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1436 "You''re very eloquent, but how can you summon your snake in prison?" Han xulie said, looking directly at the soldiers beside him: "come on, take Gymboree away and put him in prison." Then Han xulie turned around and quickly got out of the backstage of the acrobatic hall without looking at Bai Ruoxi. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Bai Ruoxi was always in the prison. Han xulie didn''t ask anyone to interrogate her, but just locked her up. As the day went by, Bai Ruoxi looked at a scene in the prison. At that moment, she seemed to have a feeling of longing. She didn''t know whether she would spend every day like this in the future. And then all the way to her old age? This feeling of personal freedom being bound made her feel very uncomfortable. But she was still very afraid that she could not remember the time, so every time when the jailer delivered the meal, she would draw a circle on the ground, so that she could remember the days she stayed here. I don''t know how many days I stayed until that night. After she had supper, the jailer came up again, looked at her and said, "get up and go to the interrogation room." Bai Ruoxi stood up and went to the interrogation room with the jailer. But there was no one in the interrogation room, but at that moment the jailer closed the door without saying anything. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and saw that the jailer had already left. Her brain whirled quickly, but why did the jailer take her to the interrogation room where there were no interrogators at all? Bai Ruoxi was very nervous, as if something was going to happen. Instantly, she knew what to do? Bai Ruoxi looked at the door. She saw that the door was closed but not locked. She could see a crack. She quickly opened the door and saw that there was no one around, and the corridor was dark. And Bai Ruoxi''s heart jumped up. Fast towards the darkness. Walking faster and faster, almost at the end of the run towards the dark door. I don''t know why this weird thing happened. This time, Bai Ruoxi ran to the gate card of Tianlong, and the last door was open. Bai Ruoxi didn''t think much and quickly escaped from it. Bai Ruoxi ran all the way to the street, and then she felt like a dream. She couldn''t believe it was a fact. "Me? Did I really get out? God, did I really get out? " Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that she looked back as if in a dream. All of a sudden, there is a step towards her, white Ruoxi quickly turn around, but the other party is a to hold her in his arms. "Bai Ruoxi, I finally found you!" The man excitedly says, night Fei absolutely pulls her into the bosom, at that moment, his mood is very turbulent. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately struggled twice in his arms. The man released her. When Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the man in the black long Cape windbreaker, her whole eyes were stunned at that moment. His head was all wrapped up by the hat on his cloak, and a pair of bright blue eyes were shining with a clear light. But like this, you can still see the silver hair on the corner of your eyes. There is also his pale and excessive pretty face, and a touch of lips with the color of ice. This is a long cold man, but she still can''t remember anything. But he looked like this, she felt that she recognized herself, but if she was familiar with him, she would never forget him, but now her mind was empty and had no memory. Night Fei despairing vision inside take a heavy, one hand hold her hand, but at that moment, white if Xi quickly drew away her hand. This one draws a hand to let night Fei absolutely have a little bit of slightly displeasure, but at this moment he also doesn''t want to do to stay more, because here is too dangerous really: "go quickly, don''t stay here." "Who are you?" White if Xi asks a way, her brow wrinkles very dead. She was sure she didn''t know the man, but why did he say that to her? This sentence let night Fei absolutely prepare to leave of footstep deeply stop, he surprised to turn head to look to white if Xi. Her voice made him open his eyes strangely, which was the first time that he had a sense of panic in his heart. He has never been afraid of anything, even if it is a sea of fire, even hell, the devil''s den, he has never been afraid. This moment, but let him deeply feel afraid. Yefei Jue came forward and held her shoulders in both hands. Her eyes went deep into her eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "I''m Yefei Jue, Bai Ruoxi. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Why can''t I remember? " He''s really scared. I''m afraid she''ll forget him. He painstakingly came to save her, but did not expect, did not expect to be such a result. It turns out that Yefei Jue has arrived at Causeway Bay in advance these days, and then he uses his own relationship in Causeway Bay to quickly find out Bai Ruoxi''s whereabouts, and knows that she is locked up in the dungeon of twin castle. Later, Yefei absolutely paid the jailer, and the plan began like this. Bai Ruoxi looked at the silver haired man with a heavy feeling in his heart. Looking at him, she didn''t know what to say. She really doesn''t have a little impression of him. It''s true. Bai Ruoxi was stunned. At that moment, she was silent for a long time. I really don''t know what to say. I really lost my memory. Did she really know him¡° I''m sorry, I lost my memory. I can''t remember what happened before. " Bai Ruoxi had to say so. At that moment, her heart was very complicated. For those things before, she really can''t remember at all, except for the man hanging in the middle of her neck. This man named Dongfang Yu, let her still have a little bit of feeling, other feelings are all gone. Night Fei absolutely frowned and looked at the empty space in her eyes. At that moment, she really had mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, he found Bai Ruoxi in Causeway Bay, but she is in such a state now¡° Then come with me now. Don''t stay here long With that, Yefei grabs Bai Ruoxi''s hand. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi is stunned. She can''t help pulling her hand back. Night Fei absolute once again of hope toward white if Xi, looking at her this appearance, the line of sight top suddenly permeates a kind of can''t say of dark. This time, he took her shoulder with a more direct arm and said directly: "you don''t have to be so nervous about me. I''m your boyfriend."... " This sentence directly said white if Xi heart stunned, she never thought that the man in front of him actually said that he was her boyfriend? But what''s going on? Does she really have a boyfriend? If he is really her boyfriend, who is the man in military uniform on the necklace around her neck? His name is dongfangyu. What does dongfangyu have to do with her? Why does she have that necklace? Who''s going to explain all this to her. But at this moment, at this moment when Bai Ruoxi was stunned, Yefei Jue once again grasped her hand, quickly took her to run, and then directly got on a car coming by. After Bai Ruoxi sat in the car, the whole person suddenly felt a little uneasy. She thought more, she thought more of her snake, what''s the matter with it now? But now she is in a situation where she can''t even protect herself. An arm once again across, will she to embrace in his arms. This book was first published in reading Chapter 1437 "Don''t think about anything. You''re safe. You''re out of that prison. You''ll be fine." Night Fei despairing she said, a pair of eyes inside revealed a brilliance, looking at her this beautiful face, can see, she is in prison to eat some suffering, because her face, still a little haggard. He must have suffered a lot along the way, and how could Causeway Bay, a cannibal place, be suitable for her? Bai Ruoxi looked up at him, looked at the man in front of him, thought of something and asked: "what do you say your name is night?" This sentence directly said that Yefei Jue''s heart was half cold, so I had to repeat it again: "I''m your boyfriend, my name is Yefei Jue, remember." At this time, now that she has lost her memory, this is really a good opportunity for her to remember herself deeply. What''s more, if you find her first, the Dongfang Yu will never have a chance again. "Yefei Jue?" Bai Ruoxi whispered the name. At that moment, he just felt strange. His name was very special. At that moment, the man''s arm once again to hold her tight, so that her head had to lower his arms, so that she had a little uncomfortable, she could not help but slowly push his chest. "What''s the matter? Bai Ruoxi, you know, it''s hard for me to find you. " Night Fei despairing white if Xi says, that moment looking at the woman''s that face, his heart suddenly all calmed down, this time, must be God gives him this opportunity, let her know him again. So from this moment on, he must let her completely fall in love with himself. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at Yefei Jue: "do you say my name is Bai Ruoxi?" Bai Ruoxi was a little stunned. Although she knew that Gymboree might not be her real name, she did not expect that her name was Bai Ruoxi. It sounds very poetic. I didn''t expect it was suitable for me. Night Fei despair of she slowly low deep smile for a while, directly with both arms to embrace her in the arms. Whispered: "yes, your name is Bai Ruoxi, your name is Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Bai Ruoxi, Maomao. These are all your names. From now on, you and I will never be separated, and I will never lose you." This words says of white if Xi again Leng next, she sees toward night Fei absolute. Thought of to say¡° I don''t remember what happened? I don''t remember how I lost 100 million yuan. As soon as I woke up, I stayed in this place called Causeway Bay. Can you tell me what happened? How did I come to this place? I''m not really lost by you, am I Well, in fact, I think of a picture in my mind, that is, a couple who travel somewhere and get separated, and then. The other party left, and she stayed. This is probably an old dog blood bridge, but this moment is really printed in his mind. Night Fei absolutely hears her to ask like this, in the brain fast revolve, he is absolutely no need to do more explanation with her what? Just keep Bai Ruoxi by your side forever, right? "In fact, nothing happened. It''s all my fault. If we hadn''t had a fight for that little bit of discord, you wouldn''t have run away from home and been caught by bad people. And I won''t be unable to find you. Fortunately, I have found you now. Bai Ruoxi must not be able to leave me any more. " Night Fei absolute quick say, that moment he told this a lie, eyes all don''t blink for a moment, say of true feelings, more is a white if Xi to firmly embrace in the bosom, for fear that she so slip away. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, she fell into his arms and could deeply feel the man''s body temperature, as well as his unstoppable heartbeat. Somehow, she seemed to be infected by him. Looking at his eyes, that a sincere, as if they really love themselves. Maybe I''m really in love with him? But, was she such a willful little girl before? After a few misunderstandings and some discomforts, she ran away from home. It was a bit of a surprise to her. "I''m sorry to worry you." Bai Ruoxi said slowly. At that moment, she realized her willfulness. Well, whatever happened? She wants it all over, and then her life returns to a normal state. She also wants to leave this place, because she feels from the bottom of her heart that she doesn''t belong here. Night Fei is despairing, she smiles and kisses her hair. She says very gently¡° Don''t worry, I won''t let go of your hand, and I won''t let you be captured by bad people again. " Bai Ruoxi, noncommittal, nodded his head and fell into his arms along with his gesture. Night Fei is absolutely satisfied with the embrace of white if Xi, this moment really feel her heart in slowly toward him. Is really a very moving heartbeat, seems to have a little overlap with their own heart feeling. And this black car is far away from the environment of the twin castle. On the clock tower of the twin castle, a man with a straight telescope looked this way. He saw the car leaving quickly. At that moment, a faint smile was revealed on the corner of his lips, and the brilliance of a conspiracy was revealed¡° There are a lot of rats in Causeway Bay. It seems that they have some skills? " Han xulie gently moved the corners of his lips. His light brown eyes revealed a sharp light, as if he could easily cut people''s eyes¡° Run! I''ll see where you can get away with it Han xulie murmured, then looked at the people next to him and ordered in a low voice¡° Don''t scare me. Follow him secretly¡° Yes, sir The soldier said and retreated quickly. Han xulie slightly straightened the cap on his head, let the shadow hang on his face, with a sense of three-dimensional, as if a dark firmly shrouded in this space, completely drunk, covered the whole air of Causeway Bay. Then he didn''t stay on the rooftop. Soon, he turned around and left In a hotel called "Longteng cloud bay". Night feijue brings Bai Ruoxi here, opens a room quickly, and then pulls her into the room¡° Bai Ruoxi, it''s hard to catch up with you all the way. You must be very tired. Why don''t you take a bath first. Take a break and leave in the morning. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, looking at her cheek revealed a smile. Well, everything has been settled, so just wait for the plane to take off tomorrow, and he will leave here completely. White if Xi looking at him, the line of sight inside takes that a shallow soft. Along the way, although she said she had a little doubt, she completely put down the suspicion when she saw the man''s gentle smile¡° Thank you, Yefei Jue. Thank you for saving me. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At this moment, looking at each other''s face, there was a smile on her lips. Just now, he also told her that he bribed the jailer, and then she could escape from the prison smoothly. This alone, it is worth to trust! This book comes from reading Chapter 1438 Night Fei absolutely toward her smile, and then went forward, hands on her shoulder, looking at her that a beautiful face, looking at her eyes. He''s a little strange. However, he soon saw the beautiful pupil hidden in her eyes, which made her eyes look particularly big and more beautiful than before. It seemed that in addition to amber, there was a little purple light in her eyes, which was very beautiful. "What about the beautiful pupil? It looks like it''s better than wearing glasses! " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the bottom of my heart also showed a warm. Until today, he was finally able to have such a happy conversation with Bai Ruoxi. Besides, it''s so nice to be so close to her, as if they are really in love, as if they are really in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend. I hope there will never be any other changes. White if Xi is looking at him, the lip Cape side also outlines a to put on a shallow smile, nodded¡° Yes, my eyes are bad. It''s inconvenient to wear glasses when I have to perform on stage occasionally. So they gave me a pair of beautiful pupil that I don''t need to take off for a year. " Yefei chuckled. This can make up for the damage he brought her before. If she looks like this, it''s no different from before! Night Fei absolute looking at her face, see of all have some to be absorbed in, for a moment the eyes all have some to solidify, and white if Xi meet his eyes, that twinkling bright in the awn with very strong penetrability, let her eyes also slightly have some can''t move. But just when these two lines of sight can''t move away and become more solidified. Suddenly his phone rang. Night Fei absolutely slightly frowned. "Well, you take a shower first, and I''ll take a call." Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi with a smile, and then after seeing her into the bathroom, Yefei Jue slowly takes out her mobile phone and looks at the phone number. It''s Dongfang Yu, not someone else. Yefei is desperate for the woman who walks into the bathroom. At this moment, his heart is gloomy. However, he quickly steps onto the balcony and answers the phone: "Hello, commander Dongfang, what can I do for you?" At that end, Dongfang Yu frowned and asked directly, "Yefei Jue, you have already arrived at Causeway Bay. Where are you now? And have you heard from Bai Ruoxi? " Night Fei never immediately speak, at that moment his eyes inside revealed a dark, the corner of the mouth is with a smile of contempt. It''s ridiculous. Even if he found her, how could he tell him? In this Causeway Bay, where there is only the law of the jungle, darkness and turbulence. He is the only one who can really save Bai Ruoxi. "No Night Fei absolutely two words simple response, then also no longer say any words, PA hang up the phone. He hated to hear this man''s voice, and he hated to tell him anything about Bai Ruoxi. What''s more, now Bai Ruoxi is his girlfriend, and she has gradually acquiesced to this identity under his guidance. Well, he is her boyfriend. From now on, there will be no third person between them. Yefei is desperate for the space of endless temptation in Causeway Bay. In the distance, it was a joyful scene of singing and dancing, but he could fully imagine that it was a joyful scene now, or a gunshot later. Maybe it''s like adapting to the imagination of Yefei Jue. As expected, the sound of gunfire was caught in the jubilation. It was wantonly noisy and accompanied by countless screams. I don''t know if people were in panic? Or more excited? In a word, people in Causeway Bay are tormented by such caprice, and they are also used to it. But Yefei just like no trouble, directly drew out a cigarette to light, and then casually smoked, looking at the wisps of smoke slowly rising into the sky, his eyes also had a dark smile. No matter how many people die in this world, it has nothing to do with him. No matter how chaotic the world is, it has nothing to do with him. The important thing is that he can finally get the people he wants most. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi has finished bathing. She was wearing a light blue shirt and jeans. Looking at the man smoking on the balcony, she walked slowly. However, when he heard the gunshot, he was still a little shocked. However, when he saw the man''s body not moving at all, it seemed that she had no feeling for the gunshot and the turmoil outside, she was surprised. Her boyfriend is really a man with a strong heart. Just in this moment, night Fei absolutely turned around and saw the woman who had bathed. Don''t smile at her. "Come here." Night Fei absolutely said, then again vomited a cigarette, saw that smoke shrouded under the background of his handsome face more a bit more beautiful. Can''t help but let white if Xi all see slightly have some to be absorbed in. But her footstep can only move in situ, and at this moment night Fei absolute one hand took a cigarette, slowly smoked two mouthfuls, walked toward her. Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly. She looked at the man smoking in front of her. At that moment, she felt uncomfortable for a while. To tell you the truth, she didn''t really like men smoking¡° Yes? Sensitive to smoke, right? " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, and then, directly to throw the smoke out of the balcony. Eyes slightly low for a while, that a very luxurious smile slightly through the eyes¡° Can I leave here tomorrow? " Bai Ruoxi asked. At this moment, she really felt a little nervous. The thought that she could finally leave the place made her feel speechless. Night Fei is despairing, she smiles. Raised a hand, slowly stroked her face, at that moment white if Xi startled, just about to push away him, night Fei absolutely a hand already pulled her into the bosom¡° We can leave here tomorrow, you will never leave me, and I will always be with you. " Night Fei despairing her that pair of charming twinkle eyes, slightly also suffused with a little purple light. At that moment, it was really fascinating. White if Xi sees a way, he stares at own eyes, this time really can''t say is what kind of feeling? However, she was not quite used to his act of always embracing himself. Can''t help but white if Xi slowly pushed his chest, but at that moment, night Fei absolutely already put the hand to embrace her waist. A sentimental word penetrated her ear¡° It''s such a beautiful night. Let''s have a drink Night Fei absolute say, then then pull her to come to the room together. Then he went directly to the bar in the private room and took out a bottle of Lafite. Then he took out two glasses and filled them with Lafite. Yefei Jue took up a glass of Lafite and handed it to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looks at this glass of wine. For a moment, her eyes felt a little tight. She didn''t know if she should take the wine. But now, she didn''t think it was necessary to drink it, because there was nothing to celebrate. What''s more, they were on the run now! In this extremely dangerous place, she really can''t put on any very romantic mood¡° Come on, have a drink. You''ll be warmer. In addition, this suffering will pass. Don''t think too much. I will protect you when I am by my side in the future. You will never be hurt in the future. " Night Fei absolutely said, directly took her hand, and then handed the wine cup to her hand. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 1439 Bai Ruoxi holds the wine glass and looks at the orange red liquid inside. Think about it, or slowly drink this cup of Lafite. After a cup, I always feel cool in my mouth. Yefei poured another cup for her. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s good to see you by my side. Will you always accompany me like this in the future?" Night Fei absolute say, direct once again raised wine cup to bump into her, oneself also slowly drink. It is to watch her slowly drink wine into the beautiful lips, that a beautiful cheek above also revealed two red clouds. Bai Ruoxi asked, thinking of something while drinking¡° Can I ask you a question? " Night Fei despairing her, direct a cup of wine, toward his beauty smile: "ask Bai, what words, just ask?" Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment. Then, she put down the cup again. Then, she reached to Bo''s neck and took out the necklace on the neck. Then, she turned over and handed the picture of the man in military uniform to Yefei Jue. "Do you know this man? Can you tell me? Where is he? " White if Xi, looking to night Fei Jue. There is also a sense of tightness in the sight. Although she had drunk, her mind became clearer at this moment. She felt that no matter what the man on the necklace had to do with her? She always felt that he was more important to herself. She wants to know about this man, or even more about her and this man. Since the person in front of her said that she was her boyfriend, then I must know more about her. I hope he can tell her something sincerely. Night Fei absolutely saw the picture of the man in the military uniform in the picture, the whole eyes were black at that time. He never thought that Bai Ruoxi had left a picture of Dongfang Yu. Moreover, she also hung the necklace made of Dongfang Yu''s photo on her neck. At this moment, a nameless jealousy was burning, and it burned deeply in her blue eyes. Night Fei despairing her necklace, instant, his eyes narrowed into a seam, the surface quietly, but in the bottom of my heart, it is playing a storm. Bai Ruoxi looks at his expression and is very indifferent. Although he doesn''t say anything, she can feel that he seems to be hiding something from himself. She can''t help asking again: "Yefei Jue, why don''t you speak? If you know anything, would you please let me know? Aren''t we girlfriends and girlfriends? What else can''t you tell me? " Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes are full of tears. She reaches out her hand to hold the pendant of her necklace. Looking at the man in the pendant, she slowly asks: "you said you lost your memory. Do you know the name of the man on the pendant?" Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said truthfully: "he should be called Dongfang Yu!" For a moment, night Fei Jue''s hands had already clenched her fist. She lost her memory. She couldn''t remember her name, but she remembered Dongfang Yu?! Does she know Dongfang Yu? This damn asshole! How even her amnesia has to be so firmly around her heart? It''s really intolerable. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Can you tell me? If there is anything, I have the right to know, right? " White if Xi again of ask a way, the heart bottom also nervous get up. At that moment, she looked at Yefei Jue''s suddenly changed eyes. She knew that he must be hiding something about himself, which was absolutely about himself and the man in military uniform in the photo. Night Fei absolutely faintly smile for a while, a hand to support above her shoulder, slowly say¡° What''s the matter? Nothing. It''s just an uncle, 14 years older than you. You have nothing to do with him. You just look at him in his military uniform. So you cut out her photo and put it in your photo. That''s all. Another day, I''ll wear a military uniform. Then, you can enjoy my heroic and sassy time, baby? " Speaking of these words, he can reach the level of perfection, not at heart. Yes, originally Dongfang Yu shouldn''t have been between him and her. With such a big age gap, they couldn''t be together at all. But what is hateful is that Dongfang Yu, who has no idea how cheeky he is, still dominates Bai Ruoxi, who is so young and beautiful, as brilliant as flowers. I''m angry to think about it. Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a while. She didn''t speak for a long time. It turned out that it was like this. What kind of thing did she think she would have with him? At this moment, a pair of arms once again will her body to firmly embrace, night Fei absolutely pulled her into his arms. The tender words once again penetrated into her ears, like the drunken wine, which gradually made her soul intoxicated. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early." Night Fei absolute say, one hand puts on her shoulder top, that lip Cape if have no of in her hair, in her face side place ambiguous stay. Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but at that moment. She didn''t know what to say. Night Fei absolutely embraces her waist, then walks toward the bed. But when he was about to lie down with her in his arms, Bai Ruoxi suddenly pushed him away. Then quickly stood up, eyes inside a kind of speechless panic¡° What''s up? Bai Ruoxi, I''m your boyfriend. " Night Fei absolutely repeat this sentence again, just like want to deeply root this sentence in her heart. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At this time, she raised her head and looked at Yefei Jue, thinking and saying¡° It''s like this, because I just met you. I really can''t remember anything about the past. I''m also very vague about your memory. Can you give me some time, and then we can... "Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly and looks at the bed. She really can''t imagine what it would be like to lie in bed with this man? But then, reason told her, this is not right, she is not such a casual person. The man in front of her, in fact, is not familiar with her now, or even very strange. Although he keeps saying that he is his boyfriend, she really can''t accept it right now. Yefei Jue laughed and didn''t say anything more. She took her hand, stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "Bai Ruoxi, I understand your current state. But don''t worry, I won''t force you. You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa. " Then night Fei absolutely again handed her a hug, kiss gently fell on her hair, for a long time was very nostalgic back and forth to let her go. He turned and walked to the sofa. And Bai Ruoxi looked at the bed. At that moment, there was a trace of complexity in her eyes. She thought that this man must be what? But he didn''t insist on anything. Can''t help but white if Xi''s line of sight sink sink sink, also don''t think more what? Soon he lay on the bed and closed his eyes. But this night, I was a little uneasy to sleep, not because of anything else, but thinking of leaving tomorrow morning, but can they really leave this Causeway Bay tomorrow morning The next morning, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi went to Baiyun airport early. Unfortunately, before they boarded the plane, they were surrounded by many men in black in plain clothes. This book comes from reading Chapter 1440 White if Xi''s eyes have some panic, she knows, not so easy to go out. don ''t panic! With me by your side, they dare not do anything to you? " Night Fei absolutely said, a white if Xi to pull behind, that moment looking at these unknown men in black, his hand slightly toward the waist touched. But soon, one of the men pointed to the gun and said to Yefei Jue, "be honest with me, or I''ll shoot you." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were even more shocked. Unexpectedly, they came out with guns in public. Is there any royal law? At this moment, the sound of the footstep of a pair of leather boots was clearly cast into the air. Then, a man in a military uniform and a military cap came with the support of the crowd. No one else. This man is Han xulie, the highest commander of Causeway Bay. Beside him, except for the two guards who were wearing military uniforms, all the others were in black suits and plain clothes. In other words, although it is very close to Causeway Bay, it also belongs to Baiyun Airport. In principle, Baiyun Airport also belongs to Longdu. So it''s better to keep a low profile. As soon as Bai Ruoxi saw the man, her eyes hurt. She knew that the man would stop them from leaving the country. It was not easy for them to escape. Han xulie''s eyes looked directly at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. His eyes swayed on Yefei Jue''s face and said with a cold smile. "The younger generation of Yefei''s family really has some outstanding people! There is such a bold person who dares to take people away from my territory. It''s never happened before. If I beat you to death today, the night Fei family will go back to the funeral Han xulie''s voice is light. Looking at this young man, his silver hair is really a bit of an eyesore. Especially his arrogant eyes made him feel very uncomfortable. Night Fei despairing him, eyes inside with a cold: "it''s said that Han xulie has always been killing people without blinking an eye, did not expect to see today, it''s really a lot worse?" On hearing this, Han xulie''s lips were hooked up. However, he was not irritated by his words. He looked at the girl beside Bai Ruoxi. "I thought Dongfang Yu would come, but I didn''t expect it was this boy? In that case, it would be nice if I could use you two to gain control of the basaltic military region. " Han xulie said with a smile. One goes through the corner of the eye. He Han xulie can do anything, not to mention that he is a long-term fisherman, otherwise, night Fei alone dredges the relationship between prison soldiers. It was impossible for Bai Ruoxi to escape from the prison so easily. At this time, night Fei absolutely hear can''t help but laugh, this guy really is to be able to calculate. Maybe, he really just wants to get more benefits from Bai Ruoxi, but is his calculation really wrong? "I have long been separated from Xuanwu military region. Commander Han xulie, you are really ignorant. If you want to do that... I advise you to die early. " Night Fei absolutely says, the lip Cape side also outlines a touch of cold meaning. This meeting, some plain clothes men around Han xulie, their pistols suddenly aimed at Yefei Jue, as if waiting for Han xulie''s order, these people will beat this man into a beehive. At this time, the situation is extremely dangerous. When Bai Ruoxi hears that night feijue is so provocative to Han xulie''s authority, she really pinches a sweat for him at that moment. Han xulie looks at ye feijue, who is very rampant. He steps forward for a moment and takes out his gun and aims at his heart. "Yes? Such a worthless person, it seems that our commander does not need to keep you any more. " Han xulie said that he had already pushed the trigger back with his fingers. When the other finger is ready to pull the trigger button. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. One of them stepped forward and stood in front of Yefei Jue''s body. He pleaded: "no, commander, don''t kill him. If you shoot here, it will cause chaos. And if you are the commander of the army, you will be criticized for doing so. " "I know I shouldn''t have escaped from that prison, but why should I go? You should also know it very clearly. If you want to pursue Li batian, it should be my responsibility, isn''t it? The commander should not be so confused to find the wrong person. Isn''t it? " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that moment, looking at Han xulie''s muzzle, her whole eyes were wide open. Night Fei absolute vision deeply sink down, did not expect that one day, he also need white if Xi in front of him. I thought that I would not be bothered by anything, but he was like an irresistible lamb in this Causeway Bay? This picture also deeply strikes the noble heart of Yefei Jue. However, he didn''t move. He also knew that if he wanted to live, he would have to stand still. Otherwise, I''m afraid blood will splash on the spot. He doesn''t even have the chance to revenge. Han xulie looks at Bai Ruoxi, who is standing in front of Yefei Jue. His eyes no longer stay on Yefei Jue. In his view, this man is just a small role, because he still has to hide behind a woman, so he is not worthy of being a big man? It''s not his match! His enemy! To be the enemy of Han xulie, he must be a brave man. Of course, the man has not appeared, but he still needs to wait, or the man will not appear at all. And what he''s waiting for is just a little meat that is as timid as a mouse and will hide behind a woman''s buttocks¡° It seems that at the critical moment, women are really making a lot of money. The people of Yefei family are not as good as each other. I think the days of the Xuanwu military region''s decline are coming... "Han xulie sneered coldly at that night, with a smile in his eyes. At this moment, his face turned blue. His pretty face was completely pale. He had never been insulted before. Well, he took it! Han xulie''s sharp eyes stay on Bai Ruoxi''s body, and there is a faint smile in his eyes. The corners of his lips hooked up and said slowly, "Gymboree, are you brave enough to talk to me like this? You''re not afraid that I''ll arrest you and lock you up for 10 or 8 years. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be too old for such a beautiful face. " After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi asked calmly, "people are always old. Will the commander always be young? Have you always maintained such a heroic posture? " This sentence made Han xulie laugh, and then looked at her: "do you remember what I said to you? Is it that easy for you to get out of here? You can''t get out of here without my permission Bai Ruoxi thought about it and looked at him: "originally, I didn''t believe what the commander said. Today, it''s true. Commander, you are so good This sentence seems to be flattering and flattering. At that moment, Han xulie felt very comfortable. He walked towards Bai Ruoxi and suddenly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s wrist. This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1441 Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but at that moment, he wanted to take back his wrist, but the other side grasped her firmly, and did not allow her to leave him easily. And this moment let white if Xi after death of night Fei Jue, see Dun envy red eye, deep once again black under the vision. "I said that you can only go if I let you go, and you can''t even go if I don''t let you go. Besides, I don''t care if you are the woman of Dongfang Yu or not. At this moment, you are mine, Gymboree. " Han xulie said, with a sense of aggression in his eyes, he looked directly at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, as if he wanted to stare a hole in her beautiful face. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply and said directly: "commander, I''m not Gymboree, I''m Bai Ruoxi." In fact, she believed what Yefei Jue said. She was Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi and Maomao. However, in the dark, she preferred the three words "Bai Ruoxi". Han xulie looked at her eyes. Her big, shining eyes, with a copper glow, reflected the whole brilliance of people''s eyes. This is a very fascinating woman. At that moment, Han xulie''s lips were drawn up¡° Bai Ruoxi, that''s a good name. I remember it. " "The captain can let me go." Bai Ruoxi said coldly, with a sense of hardness in her eyes. She knew that at this moment, if she wanted to get rid of this danger, she had to compromise with the other party temporarily, but the temporary compromise did not mean that she would promise him anything. And she would never agree with him. Because the man in military uniform in front of her felt so evil. Han xulie gently smile, hand or pinch her hand, that a ambiguous vision inside is sketching a playful Guanghua. "Tomorrow is my birthday, Bai Ruoxi. I''m looking forward to the birthday gift you gave me. Xinghai international acrobatic hall. I''ll invite the celebrities from Causeway Bay to watch the birthday gift you gave me." Han xulie said, then looked at the men in plain clothes, and directly ordered: "take them back. Take good care of it. " Then Han xulie finished. With that proud and sycophantic brilliance in his eyes, he turned around and soon left the Baiyun Airport surrounded by people. And Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue are also pressed by the men in plain clothes and return to the twin fortress in Causeway Bay. At the moment when the party left Baiyun Airport, the informant nearby had a good view of the scene, and then quickly told Dongfang Yu, who was already living in Hongdu hotel. ¡­¡­ In Hongdu hotel. In a box, several people are sitting or standing in this space. When the news came, everyone''s brows were tightly locked. "I didn''t expect that Yefei Jue was caught by them now? And Bai Ruoxi, boss, we must think of a perfect solution to save Miss Bai and Yefei Jue together. " Chen East looks at Eastern Yu to say, that moment vision inside takes a layer of dark light. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time. Thinking of the call he made to Yefei Jue last night, he thinks Yefei Jue has found Bai Ruoxi. But he even told him that he didn''t, so that this morning, when he left alone with Bai Ruoxi, he was besieged. But if he was willing to tell him the truth last night, it would not be like this today. Maybe, he can see Bai Ruoxi long ago and ensure her safety a little earlier, but now, things are complicated. It''s all in the night! Li SANGHUA, Lin Luosen and Yu Hanxi didn''t speak much, but their eyes were heavy. "Why don''t I go to my fans or movie fans and ask them to help? Maybe there are my fans or movie fans in Han xulie''s army? In this case, it may be useful for bailing out Bai Ruoxi. " Yu Hanxi said quickly. Well, at this time, the power of stars can be fully demonstrated, because those informants in Baiyun Airport are actually some loyal fans and fans of Yu Hanxi. No matter where you go, the power of idols is always strong. Dongfang Yu looked at Yu Hanxi and said for a while, "no, it''s too dangerous for them. I''m looking for someone else. How to rescue Bai Ruoxi? I need a detailed map of the twin towers. " And now, there''s a knock on the door. Dongfang Yu looked at them and looked at the next Chen Dong. Chen Dong nodded his head and quickly walked towards the door. He opened the door and saw a slightly fat man come in. As soon as he saw Dongfang Yu, he lowered his head to him and said respectfully, "Dongfang commander." "Wang pangzi, I didn''t expect that you could really stay here? You can not only stay, but also make such a big mistake with me. You found Bai Ruoxi first. Is this still using her to make money in KTV? I really should settle this account with you? " Dongfang Yu looks at Wang pangzi, his eyes are slightly dark at that moment. It turns out that Wang Pang is also a jack of all trades. He used to do oil business when he was in Fengdu. I have dealt with Dongfang Yu, but not much. Such a secular businessman, of course, can''t stand up to these military commanders. Naturally, Dongfang Yu didn''t pay attention to Wang pangzi at all. Naturally, Han xulie did not pay attention to him. But Dongfang yuwanwan didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi sold it to Wang fatty after Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun changed hands. Later, when he came to Causeway Bay, he found out the two peddlers. Moreover, they ambushed people and arrested Ma Huayuan and Ma Huayun. Then they found out the line of Wang pangzi. And Wang pangzi takes advantage of Bai Ruoxi''s beauty to make him earn money in KTV. If not, there will probably be none of the following things, let alone Han xulie, who is in trouble. Now it is said that Bai Ruoxi was jailed for killing Li batian, Han xulie''s deputy commander. In fact, he already knew about these things a day ago. And he is also preparing to think about countermeasures, how to save Bai Ruoxi, the result is just last night out of this situation. In addition, this morning''s event completely disrupted their whole game of chess. As soon as Wang pangzi heard that sweat glands came out, he looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "commander, what do you say? If I know Miss Jin, oh, no, it''s Miss Bai. If I were your man, I would not dare to touch her. Er er... But I really haven''t touched her. I swear to God, I have never touched Miss Bai. " Dongfang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said, "now I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. We must save Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue in the shortest time. Besides, you should have a map of the twin fortresses "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I''ve already brought it. You can''t buy this on the black market, no matter how much it costs, because it''s a military secret. " Wang said, and quickly took out a yellow paper map from his pocket. It tastes a little moldy. Everyone frowned, but no one spoke, because everyone knew that the more obsolete the military confidential documents were, the more reliable they were. On the contrary, in the market, if you copy something and then sell it, it''s absolutely fake and fake one after another, and his copy is probably the original. Dongfang Yu immediately looked at this map. It turned out that there were two separate East and West fortresses in the twin fortresses. There was a big lake between the East fortress and the West fortress. "Well, the fortress in the West was originally inhabited by deputy commander Li batian, but after Li batian died, the fortress was empty, but the fortress in the East was inhabited by commander Han xulie... It''s said that Han xulie was cruel and ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye... Just because of his character, And few of his soldiers are good. I don''t know how arrogant and arrogant they are... If they come to my KTV for consumption, they will never pay for it. How dare we businessmen provoke these army bandits! " Wang pangzi said that he was spitting and complaining. In a word, he seemed to be angry in the Causeway Bay led by Han xulie. At this moment, the arrival of Dongfang Yu just seemed to give him a hope. Dongfang Yu frowned directly, thought about it and said, "tomorrow is Han xulie''s birthday. How are you going to prepare for the event in Xinghai international acrobatic hall?" "No problem, no problem. Everything is ready. It''s all done according to the commander''s instructions. We guarantee it''s safe." Wang pangzi said quickly, and then his eyes were full of real brilliance. Dongfang Yu looked at Wang pangzi and drew a chill on his lips. After thinking about it, he said, "Bai Ruo Xi, I must save him. As for how to rescue, if the first one fails, the second one will be launched directly. Do you understand? " At this moment, all the people in the room looked at Dongfang Yu, nodded heavily and drank in unison: "yes, commander." "Well, let''s have a rest. Everything will go according to the plan tomorrow." Dongfang Yu said, and then quickly dismissed everyone. And he himself went to the big terrace above the roof, took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly. Dongfang Yu looked at this noisy and chaotic night scene of the city. For a moment, it really made people feel a lot. Here, compared with his Fengdu, it''s really not a type. The people of Fengdu love peace, but the people of Causeway Bay yearn for that kind of madness and excitement, darkness and passion. It''s like a big dye vat here. Anyone who has lived in it for a long time can''t get out of the sludge without dyeing. He really hoped that he would rescue Bai Ruoxi quickly and let her completely get rid of this turbid environment. A beautiful girl like Bai Ruoxi should live in the sun and the solar system, but she should not live in such a dark, humid and mixed environment, which will bring her some bad luck¡° Bai Ruoxi, at this moment, we are getting closer... Don''t worry, I will rescue you. " Dongfang Yu murmured that there was a cold light in his sight, and with a kind of inexplicable deep feeling, he had some pain in his heart. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1442 During this period of time, she left him a little uneasy, and he could hardly fall asleep every night. As long as he thought that she was still in such a hot and troubled place, in such a complex environment, he would not have a moment to put down his heart. The night wind came, with his fingers slightly trembling, the hand holding the cigarette shaking again and again, there is a kind of emotion in the brain, with nerve began to ache "Tomorrow is a real battle. You, I... Should all come on! " Dongfang Yu murmurs, looking at the dark sky without moon and star, he doesn''t believe that he can''t break the darkness?! He won''t let the darkness hang over his head. Where he exists, even if there is no light, he will shine a piece of sunshine. ¡­¡­ Night, twin fortress. Bai Ruoxi returns to the emerald palace again. Looking at this familiar palace, her eyes at that moment all had a sense of tightness. I don''t know why, there is a strange feeling floating in her heart. She can''t help touching the necklace around her neck. I don''t know why, there is such a telepathic feeling. She always felt that this man might come to Causeway Bay. It''s really a strange feeling. However, what he heard from Yefei Jue was that her explanation to this man was not the one she thought. Bai Ruoxi sat near the window, looking at the dark sky, as if there was a beautiful scenery inside. She couldn''t turn her mind when she looked at the sky for a long time. "Why do you always give me a very different feeling?" Bai Ruoxi said to herself, but her brain is still very empty, just like the dark sky, there is nothing left? At this moment, a sound of opening the door rippled in my ears. Bai Ruoxi''s vision slightly side for a while, then saw the man in military uniform came in, his share of the dark factor with her nerves are slightly twitching. But even if she doesn''t want to see this person again, she knows what to do at this time. Bai Ruoxi quickly stood up, lowered her head and said, "commander, what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" Han xulie took off his military cap and gave it to the soldiers beside him. Then he said indifferently: "no one is allowed to come in and disturb me and Miss Bai." "Yes, sir." Soon the guards left the environment quickly. Bai Ruoxi has a little vigilance in her eyes. She looks up at each other and doesn''t say anything, but she can also clearly feel the complex substances in Han xunie''s eyes. She could see what it was. In addition to men''s desire, hope, there is probably nothing left. "My Lord, please come back! I''m not a military prostitute in your army. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. The position is also very clear. Today, if not, he took people to Baiyun Airport to stop her and Yefei Jue. Maybe they have left Causeway Bay now! But often too smooth things will always make people feel uneasy, she thought so in advance. As expected, she was arrested again. I came back here helpless. Han xulie smiles and looks at her: "Bai Ruoxi, what do you think I''m thinking? Don''t underestimate our commander. Of course, if my commander wants to get you, you can''t escape. Do you know? " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Her eyes are still very calm, amber and glass eyes are full of tenacity. Han xulie walked slowly around her, looked at her room and the dark sky outside the window, and said slowly: "in fact, there is nothing dark in the sky here. It''s very monotonous from a distance, but you and I love this sky as well." White if Xi hears this words Leng for a while, raise a head to hope to him, but can''t say what words at all. But judging from his words, just now, has he been standing somewhere for a long time? Han xulie smiles. Slowly said: "don''t look at me with such amazing eyes. Although I am the commander, I am the highest commander of Causeway Bay. But I am also an ordinary person, an ordinary man. It''s the same as everyone else. But I think more deeply than they think! " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. He just felt that he came to her tonight and said something that she couldn''t understand. He felt a little tired in his heart. In fact, she did not like to guess other people''s minds, and did not like to listen to these words that she did not understand at all. If she had more time, she would rather go to bed and have a sleep than think about anything. That''s it. "Bai Ruoxi, in fact, I think you are a quiet girl. In fact, it''s very similar to my personality, don''t you think? " Han xulie looked at her and said, with a faint smile floating around his mouth. Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. She never thought that he would say this to her, but she didn''t think that she was half like him at all. Well, now he''s the commander, and she can only say that she''s his prisoner at best. He didn''t put her in prison any more, but let her go back to the emerald palace. That''s probably enough for her¡° I''m sorry, but I don''t quite understand you Bai Ruoxi said honestly, looking at Han xulie standing in front of him. Although he looked very handsome on his face, when she came to see him, he still gave her a kind of unspeakable dignity. There''s also a sense of danger, of course. Han xulie looked at her, looked straight at her face for a few seconds, and suddenly lost his smile¡° You really don''t understand? Or are you playing dumb? Actually, what I mean is very clear. In fact, if you want to, you can have a good life, and you can live in this palace forever and enjoy the glory and wealth. " Han xulie''s words have just been finished. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi once again frowned, quickly took his words, and refused to say: "I''m sorry, commander."¡° Don''t be in a hurry to refuse... What I said is that you can live here forever, so that you can be the wife of the commander. It''s not that kind of low down woman. You know what I mean? You will enjoy the highest glory. That''s what every woman dreams of Han xulie calmly said, looking at each other, looking at her eyes, he can feel the depth of her eyes, in fact, there is a very harmonious aspect with him. He didn''t know when he fell in love with this woman. Maybe, since she first dived into the Twin Lakes, then swam from the west to the East, and then hid in his bedroom closet, from that moment on, he might have a curious feeling about her. Until this kind of feeling gradually becomes more and more from her body. Until she was taken away, at that moment he knew that he would not allow anyone to take her away. She belongs to herself in the end! Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Han xulie said this to her? Oh, my God, he asked her to be his commander''s wife? But can this woman''s glory be accepted in this way? Bai Ruoxi''s mood sank a bit, especially some things before, she can''t remember at all, she still belongs to the serious amnesia. This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1443 Although, these days, she lives here, indeed, this commander named Han xulie takes good care of her. However, this can not be the reason to marry him! Besides, Yefei never said that he was her boyfriend? Since she already has a boyfriend, how can she marry someone else? Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi slowly shook her head, looked at Han xulie and said, "I''m sorry, commander, you''ve been wrongly in love. But I already have a boyfriend Han xulie looked at her, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "do you mean Dongfang Yu?" Bai Ruoxi bowed her head with a helpless smile, or shook her head: "who is not important, the key is, I already have a boyfriend, how can I marry you?" Han xulie smiles indifferently, looks at her and says with a smile: "don''t say you have a boyfriend. Even if you say you are married, I don''t mind marrying you again." "You..." Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at all. Listening to his voice, it seemed that there was no room for discussion. Does he have to marry himself? What''s more unacceptable is how can he say that? If he is married, how can he marry her again? What did that become? What is forced to marry another''s wife? Isn''t that a robber? Well, she ignored the complexity of the place. Perhaps, in this turbid place, in this place where there is no reason to speak, the commander is not much different from the bandit leader! Bai Ruoxi secretly satirizes in the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she still doesn''t show anything. Han xulie looked at her beautiful face. For a moment, my eyes sank slightly: "if you marry me, I will respect you. I will love you. Our husband and wife are one heart. No one will dare to hurt you from now on." "You can be proud to be on an equal footing with the wives of the military commanders of the four countries. From now on, all the places you follow me are the places where international political celebrities come and go. Your identity will be incomparable. Bai Ruoxi, you can think about it! " Han xulie said these words, and then slowly toward her smile, went to the table, looking at the full tea is not drink tea. Can''t help but Han xulie took up, thoughtfully said: "I really hope one day, you can personally make a pot of tea for me." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and didn''t speak. At this time, there was a cold gray in her eyes. She knew that if she refused again at this moment, it would certainly cause the other party''s rebound. According to her situation at this time, it was really not suitable to cause the other party''s strong dissatisfaction. It''s better to wait for a while to see it again. And Yefei Jue is closed now, and she must rescue him first. "Me?" Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment, looked at Han xulie, with a sense of vigilance in her eyes, but her words were unexpectedly calm: "thank you for your love, but now I am in such a situation of amnesia. For a moment, my mind is in chaos, I think I really should think about it." This kind of words than before that kind of refusal, let Han xulie also listen to slightly comfortable some. "Then don''t worry. Anyway, you live here. We have a long way to go. You can think about it. This is not a position that any woman can afford. " Han xulie looks at Bai Ruoxi, then approaches her and comes to Bai Ruoxi. He only takes two or three steps and stops. Bai Ruoxi has some tension in her heart, but at this moment, she knows that once she retreats, it represents the weakness in her heart, but how can she be weak at this moment? She must have an attitude, and only this attitude can make men keep that distance from her. So as to let the man know that she is not so easy to be bullied. Bai Ruoxi thought of these, standing in the same place without moving, but her line of sight is slightly lower, not to look at each other. "Bai Ruoxi, cherish this opportunity. I value you very much. You have the same temperament as me. I believe you can be competent for the role of the commander''s wife, so I''ll do it for you, and I''ll rest assured! " Han xulie said, with a faint radian hanging at the corner of his mouth. A touch of mind across the bottom of my heart, gradually rising up. Bai Ruoxi''s slight frown made him feel that he could marry her to be the commander''s wife just because of his temperament? Is there anything more dramatic? Bai Ruoxi looked at him with an uncertain shade in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know how the military commander looks at marriage and marriage, but in my opinion, if they like each other very much, they can combine. Only in this way can they have the happiness of marriage. I don''t know what the military commander looks at?" Han xulie picked up the cup of tea, slowly sipped it in his mouth, then put it down again, looked at each other and said, "of course, it''s best to like each other. Of course, I don''t mind... Marriage before love. After all, isn''t this popular now? Following the trend is what I love. It''s good for you to read more of the best-selling military marriage novels. " "..." Bai Ruoxi is speechless, but how can he put the fictitious things in the novel into real life? That''s totally unreliable¡° Well, you have a rest first. I won''t disturb you any more. Think about what I told you. I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible. Is three days enough? " Han xulie looks at Bai Ruoxi and asks. At that moment, there was a gentle smile in his eyes. He can get her by hand. Of course, he doesn''t have to care whether she is willing or not. It''s OK to force her to get married. However, in order to live a happy life for a long time, he still hopes that she can marry him voluntarily. Three days?! Bai Ruoxi listened anxiously, immediately said: "certainly not enough." Han xulie''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous brilliance, and slowly said: "that''s a week. After a week, I believe you should have enough time to think about it. Even with what kind of buffer and mentality adjustment, you are enough. It''s a glorious thing for all women. Don''t let me down. It''s white. " With these words, Han xulie turned his head and was about to leave the room. At that time, he suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Bai Ruoxi and said, "when you promise to marry me, I will let your friend leave Causeway Bay." Then, Han xulie looks at Bai Ruoxi''s ambiguous smile and leaves her bedroom without hesitation. At the moment when Bai Ruoxi watched him leave, there was a deep dark awn in her eyes, and even more anxiety. Thinking about what Han xulie said to herself for a long time, but she didn''t figure it out. How could he take a fancy to himself? What temperament congenial, this is not an excuse? The first time she heard that she had the same temperament, she could get married? That''s ridiculous, ridiculous, bullshit? White if Xi''s eyebrow tightly Cu up, a week, then, she will use this week''s time to try to escape here again¡° But Han xulie''s people are everywhere. How can they escape? Even night Fei Jue was caught by them... "Bai Ruoxi murmured, a burst of melancholy passed through the bottom of my heart, forming an inextricable knot This novel comes from reading Chapter 1444 The next day''s Xinghai international acrobatic hall. On this day, celebrities from all walks of life in Causeway Bay have arrived. Everyone gathered together to celebrate the birthday of their first chief executive, Han xulie. Acrobatic performances are wonderful one by one. Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxi is preparing backstage, and then ready to play. Bai Ruoxi looked at the mirror with heavy makeup. At that moment, she was wearing a long and bare white gauze skirt. The skirt is also decorated with numerous pearls, but also against her skin, it looks particularly white, with a faint luster, people can''t see it. In addition to her beautiful facial features, it makes people have a kind of unforgettable feeling. At that moment, she looked at herself in the mirror and was a little stunned. Is this really yourself? It seems so unreal. But the thought that she must promise to marry Han xulie in a week''s time. She was in no mood. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s your turn to play." A voice drifted this way. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, and did not say anything else. She soon left the backstage. There was a piano in front of the stage. She quickly walked over and played beautifully in front of the piano. After a while, a wooden box had been carried over. The people on the stage opened the wooden box and saw a big white snake coming out of the box. Then, facing the beautiful music, it danced happily on the stage. Its two fists, thick and fat body, all kinds of distortions, all kinds of gentle ups and downs, made all the audience dumbfounded. But Han xulie looks at it with a smile, because he has already enjoyed such a dance. Now, if he looks at it, the combination of beauty and snake is really harmonious. In the dark corner of another acrobatic hall, a man with a moustache, who had been put on makeup, looked at the woman on the stage. At that moment, his whole look was a little surprised. In addition to the woman on the stage, and the White Snake, he was also completely surprised by this scene. When did he not know that Bai Ruoxi had such a unique skill? How could she tame the python? But also to tame the python with music, let the snake dance with her music, this moment feel really amazing. Dongfang Yu couldn''t say anything. He just watched the scene quietly. At this moment, Wang pangzi, who was next to him, approached Dongfang Yu slowly and said, "my Lord, we are ready to take action at any time Dongfang Yu looks at Wang pangzi and his eyes sink. Then he doesn''t say anything. He looks at Bai Ruoxi''s performance on the stage. At that moment, his eyes can''t leave her any more. "Just a moment." Dongfang Yu said, with a beautiful shadow in the corner of his eyes. His face darkened, and his eyes were as white as white. Then, he saw that the snake suddenly swam towards the piano playing place. At that moment, everyone held their breath, and Dongfang Yu''s heart could not help mentioning. He pinched his hands tightly and could not help worrying about Bai Ruoxi. After all, it was a real boa constrictor! And there was no protection around her. For a moment, his palms were full of sweat. However, in the end, the snake just crawled at Bai Ruoxi''s feet, and then slowly swam around her, and finally didn''t hurt her. At that moment, everyone was a false alarm, and Bai Ruoxi finally stood up and looked at the white snake at her feet when the piano stopped. For a moment, she slightly stretched out her hand to touch the snake''s long and flat head, which once again caused the whole audience to scream. But I don''t know why, Bai Ruoxi''s snow-white dress and the White Snake are mutually matched, as if it is really a earthshaking love between man and beast. Now it''s really more like the perfect combination of beauty and beast, they look so harmonious together, as if there is no sense of disobedience, and it''s like an oil painting, which makes people intoxicated. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi on the stage. At that moment, he could not understand Bai Ruoxi''s change. She became more mysterious and beautiful. Of course, her snow-white dress made her very pure and noble, just like the flower fairy coming out of the forest, just like a goddess! Maybe only the goddess like brilliance and the loving power can tame this python, which seems to be very vicious! At that moment, not only Dongfang Yu gave myth to the women on the stage, but almost everyone looked at Bai Ruoxi just like a goddess, and everyone cheered for her. Bai Ruoxi looked up at the audience and bowed to them. Bai Ruoxi stands on the stage. At that moment, a very different feeling floated in my heart. She didn''t know if she could see him at this time? However, she seems to have a kind of uncontrollable, and at this time, Bai Ruoxi almost naturally and inadvertently touched the heart-shaped necklace on her neck with her hand. It''s such an inadvertent action that others won''t do anything more? But in Han xulie''s eyes, he did take her action in the bottom of his eyes. And another man who understood her action set off a storm in his heart. Dongfang Yu noticed that Bai Ruoxi stroked the necklace. He could see clearly that the necklace was the one he gave her¡° Bai Ruoxi... Here I am... "Dongfang Yu looked at her on the stage, deeply looking at her touching his necklace, and his heart was deeply touched. He even saw that her eyes seemed to search in the whole crowd. Maybe she was searching for herself. I don''t know if it''s telepathy or something? Dongfang Yu smiles slowly. He knew that no matter what she became, no matter how amnesia she was, what do you remember? He knew that she would never forget herself. It turns out that Bai Ruoxi''s amnesia is the message he got from Wang pangzi. Bai Ruoxi can''t remember anything. About her amnesia. He wasn''t psychologically prepared. But also can only choose to accept silently. However, a lot of good memories belong to her and his, he will let her remember those good memories they got along with. Those who share weal and woe bit by bit, those are the cornerstone of emotional growth ah! Bai Ruoxi on the stage seems to have a kind of telepathy. She quickly looks at these people. I don''t know why she wants to see the person in her mind. For a long time, she did not leave the stage until the end of the performance. For a while, until Han xulie stepped on the stage herself, she suddenly regained her mind¡° Bai Ruoxi, what''s the matter? It looks like you want to sing another song for me, don''t you? " Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes showed brilliant brilliance. Looking at her beautiful appearance, she was just like snow white coming out of the European castle. It''s really beautiful. It''s completely fascinating to him. This birthday, he can completely for her a person, and forget everything. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, looked at Han xulie, said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I can''t sing very well."¡° You can''t sing, you can dance Han xulie said, then took her hand. And the other hand directly on her waist, instantly with white Ruoxi to dance. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was shocked. She never thought that he would pull himself to dance on the stage. At this moment, her face turned red. This article is from the novel Chapter 1445 At this time, Han xulie is no longer wearing a military uniform, but a very stiff black tuxedo. Hair combed very smooth, all toward the back of the head, a handsome face above, all is that light like autumn wind smile. At first glance, it is a kind of man who is very gentlemanly and charming. Bai Ruoxi was very embarrassed, but at this moment she had to be led to dance by him. "Captain, I''m afraid I''ll step on your foot. I''m not really good at dancing." Bai Ruoxi said quickly, standing on the stage slightly still a little uncomfortable. She was strongly moved by him. Dancing body that moment, she is still not very natural. "It doesn''t matter, I can dance, I will take you, even if you step on me, I won''t blame you." Han xulie said with ease, and then took Bai Ruoxi to dance quickly on the stage. Now everyone, looking at the commander, clapped their hands to beat for them, and the music behind them began to ring, which was a piece of jazz. For a moment, they both danced more and more warmly on the stage. As if, they became the most beautiful scene on the stage. A lot of people on the field beside them also danced with them, which was the combination of snow white and prince charming. Well, plus a pet snake, this combination of three is amazing. Maybe this kind of picture is once in a hundred years. Many people pick up their mobile phones one after another and record this beautiful picture. Looking at the scene on the stage, Dongfang Yu frowns more and more. At that moment, his eyes are deep. When he looks at the moment when Bai Ruoxi is forced to dance by Han xulie, he can really feel Bai Ruoxi''s unwillingness. Yes, her reaction on the stage at that moment has been fully absorbed in his eyes. He really doesn''t blame her. As a woman, she lost her memory and was exiled to such a place. When she met such a barbaric leader of the army and bandits, we can imagine what would happen? "Commander, are we going to take action now?" Wang pangzi on one side was a little worried, because Han xulie and Bai Ruoxi are on the stage after all. If their actions are ignited, they will have a great impact. The destructive power is quite strong, because explosives have been put on the bottom of the stage. And their purpose is to take advantage of this turmoil, to save Bai Ruoxi. But now, if Bai Ruoxi and Han xulie are together, it will have an impact on her rescue. On this point, Dongfang Yu saw very clearly. His eyes darkened deeply. He looked at the woman on the stage tightly. She was forced to dance again and again in the arms of other men. At that moment, the palm of his hand was clenched tightly. "Commander..." Wang pangzi was a little worried and was about to say something more. "Cancel the operation and proceed to the second plan." Dongfang Yu said quickly. He can''t make fun of Bai Ruoxi''s life, especially at the moment, she is not only with that man, but also on the stage. The plan is that after she retreats backstage, they will light the explosives at the bottom of the stage in front of her, so that only the scene is in turmoil, and backstage will not be damaged. And then save her. But now the plan has changed abruptly, and it is impossible to carry out. "OK, I''ll inform them right away." Wang pangzi hesitated and nodded, then quickly retreated. He also thinks that this is not a good opportunity. If not. When this jazz dance stopped, Han xulie didn''t let Bai Ruoxi go. Instead, he took her by the wrist and went directly to his desk. And this also indicates that their plans can be cancelled completely. Dongfang Yu looked at them. At that moment, his eyes were heavy. He watched Bai Ruoxi sit next to the man and watch the acrobatic performance together. Until the last moment, the man once again took Bai Ruoxi''s hand. Then they left the acrobatic hall with the crowd. They directly got on the lengthened limken Howe and left here. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes also followed the past. Suddenly, there was a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and also showed a sense of loss. ¡­¡­ Gemini fortress in the emerald palace. Han xulie took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and came back here together. This is also the longest time that Han xulie held her hand. This time, after he came out of Xinghai international acrobatic hall, he did not let go of her hand, and he did not let go of her hand when he got on and off the car. Then he went back to the residence. And Bai Ruoxi at this time she can''t earn, she knows that she can''t earn this man, this man is to hold her hand so domineering. "Sir, would you please let go of my hand? I have a little pain Bai Ruoxi said, at that moment, there was a deep dignification in her eyes. Originally white beautiful face above, because of this pain, faintly showed a pale feeling. But at this moment, in the eyes of men, it shows a surprising surprise. He looked at her this beautiful face, completely some see flash but eyes. But soon, he released her hand, the other hand was on her shoulder, and soon Bai Ruoxi had not been held tightly by him, so she quickly took a step to the side and got out of his arms¡° Chief, please go back! I''m a little tired. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that moment, her eyes also revealed a sense of tightness. Han xulie looked at her profile for a moment, and her eyes revealed a dark awn which was hard to guess. He said slowly: "If today, the person standing in front of you is Dongfang Yu, will you refuse?"... " Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She turned around and looked at Han xulie. Her bright eyes revealed an unknown brilliance, she did not say anything. But soon Han xulie walked towards her, his eyes fixed on her beautiful big purple eyes¡° When you were performing today, you suddenly lost your mind. Is it because of this pendant on your neck? " Han xulie asked again, his eyes slightly sharp, but also with a suspicious. The bottom of my heart has become a little unhappy¡° Do I have one? Why didn''t I notice it myself? " Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly, then flashes his eyes and no longer looks at him. That at that moment, Han xulie once again approached a step, a will her whole body to strong pull in the arms¡° You have! Why don''t you? When you perform for me, you think of other men in your heart? Are you really not paying attention? How white is it Han xulie became angry, and a strange smell welled up in his heart. He held her shoulders firmly and did not let her out of his arms. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was startled and immediately struggled. He was holding her in his arms. She was nervous and kept pushing his body with her hands. But at that moment, there was a feeling that it was getting tighter and tighter. Until she could no longer move half a minute in his arms¡° No! You let me go! " Bai Ruoxi refused painfully. That a look is deeply corrects the pain. Her heart is very flustered, the whole look with a sense of tension, but the man''s body is so strong and great, for a time, she simply can''t push away. He pressed her tightly like a mountain, and now it was very difficult for her to breathe¡° You are mine, your heart must think of me! You have to marry me! How can you think of others in your heart? " Han xulie said coldly, then quickly bent down his head and gave a kiss to Bai Ruoxi''s lips. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1446 And Bai Ruoxi was terrified and quickly opened her face, but he could not avoid his moist mouth corner on her cheek, but soon, the other party''s strong directly did not let her in turbulence. Her powerful kiss immediately blocked her lips, a hot swept the corners of her mouth, directly pried open her teeth, in which the crazy kiss. Bai Ruoxi was shocked. She looked at the man''s face on the line of sight. He bound his body and made her even have no chance to escape. Moreover, he is like a snake. She is like being entangled to death by a snake. She can''t even breathe. She doesn''t know if she will be entangled to death by him in this way. She finds it very difficult to breathe. "No, no!" Bai Ruoxi struggled desperately. She knew that she had to run away from the man''s arms as soon as possible, but at that moment, the man tied her tightly in his arms and tried his best to kiss her lips. At that moment, it was like releasing his accumulated fire for many days. When Bai Ruoxi was about to suffocate, he also let her go. Looking at her beautiful face, which made people''s heart almost stop, he picked her up and went straight to the bed. At that moment, it seemed that she was very eager to let her comfort herself. But all of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi was terrified. "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi cried out in horror again, but at that moment, the man''s great body was pressed down like a mountain, holding her firmly. Then the kiss was on her lips, cheek and neck, and released all his kisses on her body. At the same time, his hand began to feel under her skirt. Bai Ruoxi was terrified. At that moment, she wanted to die. However, the violence of her body made her have no room to resist. "Stop it! Or I''d rather die! " Bai Ruoxi said angrily, at that moment, she was free. If he continued, she would rather bite her tongue and kill herself. She can''t bear the insult, absolutely. At that moment, my heart was very firm. After this sentence, suddenly the man''s nerves seem to be stimulated. For a moment, Han xulie stops. He looks up and looks at the woman under him. Her pale face is hard, and her eyes are very cold. The imitation Buddha root does not take any temperature and feeling. For a moment, Han xulie didn''t speak and stared at her beautiful face. After a while, he said, "Bai Ruoxi, you just don''t want me to spoil you, but how long do you think you can hold on? Here, in the whole Causeway Bay, what I say is the imperial edict. Can you not follow me? You''d better figure it out for me! " And now, all of a sudden, there was a knock on the door, and a voice came from the door. "Commander, there''s a visitor." Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, his eyes were filled with an indistinct emotion. He saw her flustered look, her reluctant expression, and her extremely attractive body. But he finally stopped the momentum at this moment, he quickly stood up, and immediately released the pressure on Bai Ruoxi. Once Bai Ruoxi was free, she quickly got up from the bed, stepped back a few steps, held her tightly, and looked at Han xulie with vigilance. Han xulie looked at her, with a cold vision above, but more of a smile. "You''d better think it over for a week. If you still have this attitude at that time, I will never tolerate you or connive at you any more. You must be mine, Bai Ruoxi. Think about it Han xulie finished, then quickly straightened the mess of his tuxedo, then turned around and left the emerald palace. Until Han xulie completely left the palace, Bai Ruoxi''s body was still shaking. Thinking of the intense kiss he just had, he couldn''t help wiping his lips with his arm. "Damn it, this guy. It''s so overbearing. I''ve never seen such a savage person White if Xi secretly annoys a way, the face spreads a burst of irritability and anxiety. At that moment, she quickly went into the bathroom, opened the shower hood, and washed the traces on her body with water. She stood in the rain, closed her eyes, let the rain to wash themselves, as if so, her brain can be more clear. That pressure can cool down a little bit, but she knows from beginning to end that in a week, she has only one week free time, but she can''t give in. She must find a way to escape and can''t stay here any longer. ¡­¡­ This night, Bai Ruoxi lost sleep. At that moment, she couldn''t sleep, as if there were a lot of worries in her mind, which made her have no way to sleep easily. Outside the wind also blowing up, with a strange feeling. We are sweeping towards the emerald palace. All of a sudden, there seemed to be a strange movement in the lake in front of it, but soon it was out of sight. After a while, a black figure appeared on the edge of the lake. He didn''t stop at all. He quickly opened the map, looked at the palace, and then quickly moved forward to the fortress here¡° It should be this way. " The shadow whispered, and then quickly ran towards the corridor. Suddenly, when a soldier came this way, the attack of the shadow speed directly put the gun on the soldier''s head and asked, "which palace is Bai Ruoxi in?" Suddenly, the soldier was stunned. He also knew how to respond: "don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. Miss Bai is in the emerald Palace on the corner in front of him." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu hit him on the head and knocked the man unconscious. Then he quickly headed for the jade palace. Dongfang Yu came to the gate of the jade palace. Looking at the three words "Jade Palace" written on it, his black eyes narrowed slightly into a slit. Then he quickly opened the door and walked in. The palace inside was very big, but it was a bit like his own rosefinch palace, so he found the bedroom easily. There was a huge round bed in front of it, and the round bed was covered with pink and purple curtains. There were many jewel beads on the curtains, which seemed to be shining in the dark. And in that beautiful curtain, there lies a woman. The woman was sleeping in bed, almost taking breath at a glance. It''s no one else. It''s Bai Ruoxi. She was wearing a light purple Nightgown, thin thin was put on her body, she side face, hair scattered over the pillow. The white and crystal clear skin has a taste of bewitching and suffocating. He was too familiar with that body fragrance. The smell of jasmine was just her body fragrance. Dongfang Yu''s whole body was wet, and the water kept dripping at his feet. That was the moment when he couldn''t help walking towards her. Then, with one hand, he opened the purple curtain, went into her bed and gazed at the beauty on the bed. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1447 Dongfang Yu looked at her. Her beautiful face was inlaid with a pair of eyes like crescent moon. Her long eyelashes looked as beautiful as those two rows of brushes. The corners of her lips were full of bewitching color and flavor, which made him watch them all flutter. Her crystal clear skin was full of the brilliance, which made people''s heart almost stop breathing. And her long curly hair, on the pillow, is like a painting splashed with ink. The whole person is so beautiful that people can''t breathe. The invisible clavicle makes people feel suffocated. "Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yu couldn''t stop calling her gently, looking at her on the bed. He really can''t control his heartbeat. As if hearing this call, Bai Ruoxi, who didn''t sleep very well, moved her head and body in the quilt. This twist directly let Dongfang Yu see her beauty. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but sit beside her bed. Meanwhile, her wet body also made her bed wet, as if he didn''t feel it. Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes and frowned slightly. At that moment, she was a little uneasy in her dream. She didn''t know why she was like this? However, just heard, as if someone in a dream called her, but why suddenly disappeared. The Eastern imperial looking at her left and right side head, that a very uneasy appearance, the heart bottom all have some to cherish. There must have been something painful in her dream. That''s why she didn''t sleep well Yes, in this place full of danger at any time, in this dark place, how can she sleep soundly? "If you are, I will take you out of here." Dongfang Yu said low again, looking at her face, at that moment, his heart was determined again. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu stood up from her bed, and then turned his head to leave the palace. Well, the temporary parting is to get together forever. Dongfang Yu squeezed the palm of his hand tightly. At that moment, he forced himself to leave here. The main purpose of this visit is to explore the specific location of Bai Ruoxi. Then they carry out their next plan. All plans can''t be easily alarmed, because they have to make sure they are safe. Therefore, in the whole plan, he will do it by himself. He thinks that he must also take this risk for Bai Ruoxi, because too many times, Bai Ruoxi is risking for him. Then, it''s time for him to save her, and he will stand up for her! "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me!" All of a sudden, a low voice in the air stirred the sleep of the woman in the bed. This voice directly stopped Dongfang Yu''s steps. At that moment, he couldn''t help looking back at the woman again. At that moment, I don''t know why, he felt that he could never leave again. He can''t help but turn around and quickly walk towards her bed. This time, he directly lowered his head and carefully gazed at her beautiful face. I don''t know whether it''s because she is always uneasy. This kind of expression makes him feel very distressed or something. He quickly lowers his head and kisses the corner of her lip When the soft touch of silk covered, white Ruoxi suddenly also quiet down, she welcomed his kiss, as if in a dream also seems to be quiet down. And this kiss, also let white if Xi slowly opened eyes. When Bai Ruoxi saw the man in front of her, her eyes widened at that moment. This man has a very good-looking face, and his black eyes look very dark like the starry sky. But at the same time, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes. And there is an angle under his high nose, very good-looking lips, with a sexy taste, directly let her heart beat. And he was dripping with rain. Has been dripping, dripping to her cheek above, with a wet feeling. I saw this man looking at her very affectionately. His deep eyes almost melted. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and there was a moment''s vacuum in his mind. However, she didn''t know why she had a very familiar feeling in her heart. At this time, her mind was in a terrible confusion. Suddenly, she reached out and stroked the man''s face and slowly asked, "who are you? Why your face... Makes me feel familiar. " When Dongfang Yu heard her question, his eyes ached at that moment. She forgot him? Can they all forget their unforgettable love? Can''t help, he once again underground head, ready to kiss her lips. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi slightly side of the face, the fundus is also a trace of pain¡° "Bai Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yu said, looking from her face to her snow-white neck, and then gently picked up the necklace on her neck. Then, he turned over the back of the necklace, looked at the photo on his military uniform, and slowly said: "why do you obviously hang my photo, but you just want to forget my appearance? Is this a bit unscientific? How white is it? " Bai Ruoxi was surprised. After a while, her whole mind suddenly turned back. She immediately looked down at the picture on the necklace around her neck. Oh, my God!! Is he really the man in her picture? Why is she so backward? Or is she suddenly confused? What can''t you react to¡° Are you... Are you Dongfang Yu Finally, Bai Ruoxi said the name in a shock. This name is not because she still remembers his name as dongfangyu, but because Han xulie later discovered the photo and told her that the person in the photo was dongfangyu, so she always remembered it. Dongfang Yu was surprised to hear her voice, but it was more of a surprise. She hasn''t forgotten him yet! Does she remember her name? This proves that she has him in her heart, and she will still remember what happened between them. Those good memories can not be forgotten, he had too many memories with her. For a time, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were bright, and he held her hand firmly¡° Yes, Bai Ruoxi. Do you remember that I''m Dongfang Yu. Is this proof that even if you lose your memory, you can''t separate us Dongfang Yu said, holding her hand tightly and putting her hand on his chest. At that moment, the tenderness in his eyes almost turned into fire. Bai Ruoxi heard this and looked at him. At that moment, she couldn''t say anything, but she felt something was wrong¡° what? You said me and you two... "Bai Ruoxi looked at him in surprise, but there was a little confusion in his mind at this moment. She couldn''t help thinking of what the silver haired man told her. He said she was his girlfriend and he was her boyfriend. And this photo thing is just casually put up, there is no significance, but now, in front of Dongfang Yu is telling her another fact, my God, who should she believe? Dongfang Yu slightly frowned, already felt the confusion in her eyes, because he could see it from her eyes. This book comes from reading Chapter 1448 "Bai Ruoxi, have you forgotten that we are lovers?" Dongfang said quickly, looking at her this look, let him have some heartache, he understood the loss of memory that kind of fear taste, there is nothing left in his mind, nothing left, the only thing left for her is that empty. This is undoubtedly a very frightening thing. "Er... Are we lovers?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised again. She looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she couldn''t keep calm any more. She quickly got up from the bed, looked at the man, looked at him carefully, and frowned slightly: "but, if you and I are lovers, then this necklace..." Dongfang Yu looked at her very surprised, puzzled eyes and uneasy expression. For a moment, he stroked her cheek slightly and said slowly: "this necklace is given to you by me... It should be a token of affection! Although there is no special explanation, you and I have already regarded it as an indispensable thing in our hearts. " Bai Ruoxi in his words, I don''t know why that kind of very impetuous and uneasy mood also gradually calmed down, it seems that he gave himself a sense of stability, that is the feeling that no one else can make her feel. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi really believed that what he said was true. And at this time, suddenly a sound of footstep came from outside the door. For a moment, let Dongfang Yu tightly Xi eyes, he quickly opened her quilt, hid in, at the same time whispered: "don''t let him in!" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes revealed a sense of uneasiness. At this time, there are people who will come to her bedroom, so who will be the one who will come? For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s heart was full of confusion, but soon the Dongfang Yu next to her gave her a look again. That a look, seem to let white if Xi that flustered mood calm so a little bit. When the door of his palace was about to be opened, Bai Ruoxi suddenly said, "I''m asleep. I hate being disturbed. Invite uninvited people. You''d better go back! " This sharp voice cuts through the quiet space and brings up a powerful aura in the space. For a moment, let the door is ready to push the door into the man stopped. He put his hand on the door and didn''t push it open. After a while, the man stood at the door. Or turned away from her palace. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, the two people in the palace gasped slowly. Dongfang Yu got up from her quilt. At that moment, he saw a large sheet that had been wet by him. Dongfang Yu was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I got your bed wet." Bai Ruoxi looked at his wet clothes, and even his hair was wet. At that moment, like a drowned chicken, she couldn''t help asking, "it''s like you fell into a lake, right. How did you get here? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said slowly, "as you expected, I just fell into the lake and swam all the way here." Bai Ruoxi laughed and soon understood what he said. Didn''t she cross the lake before? But at night, the lake water was really piercing, and she was shivering with cold. It''s good that I almost didn''t die. Can''t help but she looked at each other at this time as if still very strong appearance, slightly admire. But from his eyes inside, I do not know why she can feel that a cold, she also quickly got up, a hand took his arm, quickly said: "you go to the bathroom to soak a hot bath, with hot water warm body, just won''t be cold." Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. However, he didn''t plan to take a bath with her at all, but in the face of such a beautiful woman''s invitation, he was really gracious, not to mention the woman Bai Ruo Xi, whom he loved deeply. "It''s very thoughtful of you to think about me. Thank you Ruoxi!" Dongfang Yu said and went into the bathroom with her. Then Bai Ruoxi turned on the hot water faucet for him and looked at the pool full of hot water, which made the space very warm. Then she looked at each other and said¡° Well, you can go in and take a bath. " Bai Ruoxi said that she was ready to turn around and leave the bathroom, but at that moment, Dongfang Yu''s hand caught her wrist. Directly pulled her into his arms. "Ruoxi, stay with me." Dongfang Yu couldn''t help saying this. At that moment, he held her body and whispered in her ear. Emotional very excited, at this moment he did not know what was going on? Anyway, he really didn''t want her to leave him. Bai Ruoxi''s face blushed. The cold breath of the man made her wet. At that moment, her face blushed: "your clothes made me wet." Dongfang Yu let go of her, looked at Bai Ruoxi''s wet pajamas, and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Why don''t you take a bath together? Change into clean clothes. " White if Xi hears a Leng, immediately, completely stunned: "what do you say? You want me to take a bath with you? You... How can you tell me that? " Dongfang Yu looked at her face, and her shocked expression. For a moment, he said to her with a smile: "you look so shocked. Are you scared? I understand that you have lost your memory. Maybe you can''t remember what happened between you and me? But please believe that I have no disrespect for you. I love you, Ruoxi! And you also love me deeply, we two are in love, two people who really love each other... We are happy together. " When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her face turned red for a while. She quickly looked at him, voice pressure is very low: "don''t say these, I went out, you quickly wash it." With these words, Bai Ruoxi quickly went out of the bathroom, took the door for him, and leaned against the wall of the door. She was still a little jealous and couldn''t calm down. Bai Ruoxi can''t help caressing the pendant in front of her chest. At that moment, there was a strange feeling in her heart. Unexpectedly, he really came to find himself? And he also said that he and she are lovers, so what''s the relationship between her and Yefei Jue? If what Dongfang Yu says is true, is what ye feijue says lying? Thinking of these things, Bai Ruoxi feels a little headache. She looked at the door of the bathroom, her eyes were dazed. After a while, until Dongfang Yu came out, he was still wearing that set of wet night clothes. At that time, Bai Ruoxi frowned¡° Why are you still wearing this? You get wet again White if Xi walked toward him in the past, in the eyes slightly revealed a touch of pity. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a slow smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will return from the original place later. In that case, I will still cross the lake. But Ruoxi... You must take care of yourself in these days. We will rescue you in these three days at the latest. " This book comes from reading Chapter 1449 "Thank you, dongfangyu." White if Xi finish saying, think of a person, then quickly said: "there is night Fei Jue, he is now locked in the prison of the twin castle, you also have to save him as soon as possible." "Well, you can rest assured. He''s one of us. Of course I have to save him. By the way, what''s the matter with your snake? I never knew you had the ability to train snakes! " Dongfang Yu said and laughed. Yes, Bai Ruoxi''s method is really impressive. What''s more, he was surprised. However, he felt that the picture was quite harmonious and there was no sense of violation. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she also slowly laughed, thought about it and said: "in fact, I don''t know, what''s the matter with that snake? I don''t know how he just listens to me, but I don''t think it will work if he changes to another snake. " Dongfang Yu looked at her bright eyes and felt the vicissitudes of life on the cloth. He knew that she must have suffered a lot in the middle of this, and she lost her memory and could not remember many things. "Well, don''t think about it. Are you going to take that snake with you? " Dongfang Yu asked. A touch of gorgeous shadow is shining on the edge of the eye. Well, no matter what, he still respected her idea, because he found that the snake and her fate is very deep. This kind of pet animal is not suitable to stay here. It is more suitable to stay in the virgin forest and return to nature. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this: "really, can you take it with you?" "Well." "That''s great. I always feel that if I leave, if I leave it, I will have regrets. If I can take it with me, I won''t have regrets. Thank you, dongfangyu! " Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles softly. At that moment, she felt that this man really made her feel very warm! A sense of security from his body slowly over to his body. Dongfang Yu slightly lowered his head and thought, then quickly took out a button like thing from his body and handed it to her: "this is a tracker, you take her with you. Tomorrow you try to go to the dungeon where ye feijue is held and have a look at ye feijue. In this way, we will know where ye feijue is locked up? When we plan our operation, we will save you all together. " Bai Ruoxi nodded, took this tracker, and then looked at Dongfang Yu: "don''t worry, I will find a way to see him." "OK, be careful. By the way, Han xulie didn''t do anything to you?" Dongfang Yu asked somewhat uneasily. There is a touch of depression in the sight. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and shook her head: "no, what did he do to me?" Dongfang Yu looked at her slightly dark expression, and for a moment, a trace of worry appeared in his heart. He must quickly save her, completely out of this dangerous and uneasy environment. In any case, he always felt that Han xulie was very ambitious towards her. He could see and feel it. So, to protect yourself in front of such a man, you still need to have certain ability. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll go first, Bai Ruoxi. I''ll save you as soon as possible!" Dongfang Yu said deeply looking at her, his heart floated a strange feeling. I really want to take her out in this way, but he knows that such risks will be very big. However, today''s exploration is relatively smooth. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile on her eyes. She really believed what the man said to her. Bai Ruoxi smiles at him and smiles: "thank you, I will take good care of myself." Dongfang Yu looked at her, a feeling gushed from the bottom of his heart. He walked towards her and put his hands on her shoulders. At that moment, he felt speechless. A tiny bow, a kiss in her eyebrows, and at that moment, white if Xi was very nervous. At the same time, her cheek is also slightly red. Then she felt a hand caressing her cheek slowly, which made her feel numb. Dongfang Yu stroked her face with one hand and raised her chin with one finger, so that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes met his eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, our love experience is really bumpy, but I believe that this true love will not be knocked down by any difficulties. You and I need to come on! " Dongfang Yu said these words with emotion. At this time, looking at Bai Ruoxi, her eyes were clear with some confused eyes. He knew that it would take time for her to return to the previous state, but he would never give up, he would remind her of everything. "When I get back to Fengdu, I''ll let Li SANGHUA have a good look for you and help you recover your memory as soon as possible." Dongfang Yu said, looking at her eyes, the bright fundus reflected his reflection. He could feel the bottom of her heart, and he was alone. But he knew that at this moment, she could not be as affectionate as before. Because after all, the lack of memory will make people have a sense of alienation and distance. He won''t blame her either. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, looking at this man to himself so gentle, her heart is a little drunk, I do not know why the bottom of her heart is also floating a strange touch. Lost memory, let her really is very painful, she also want to think of some things before. Think of her and his all. What kind of wind and waves have you experienced, and what kind of love and affection have you experienced¡° Thank you Bai Ruoxi bowed her head and answered. At this moment, her cheek was once again touched by Dongfang Yu, and her chin was picked up by him. A kiss can''t help kissing towards the corner of her lip. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Her eyes were wide at that moment. Finally, when Dongfang Yu''s lips are about to fall on her petal like lips, he stops and looks at her vigilant eyes and surprised expression. He slowly smiles again. He really can''t bear to hurt her at this time. Finally, the kiss was a light kiss on her face. A warm words also vomited on her face¡° I''m leaving. Bai Ruoxi, I love you Dongfang Yu finished his last sentence, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes, forcing him to turn around. White if Xi looking at him to leave quickly, that mood also don''t know what kind of a feeling is. In short, there are some people who are reluctant to give up. When Dongfang Yu left, when he stepped out of the emerald Palace door, a secret camera on the emerald Palace door flashed slightly. This picture is clearly recorded. However, Dongfang Yu did not find this flaw, and soon he dived into the lake and left here in a hurry. Bai Ruoxi watched the palace empty again, and his sight was heavily filled with a touch of complex material. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face slowly, and stroking the corner of her mouth slightly. She thought that when the man just wanted to kiss his lips, that kind of feeling really made her feel a very gentle illusion. Yes, he is really gentle, gentle like a leaf, gently fell on the palm of the hand, does not bring out a little bit of scratch and scar. All that was left was the comfortable feeling like the breeze. Very beautiful, very moving. I can''t help but let Bai Ruoxi think of the feeling that he just woke up in his dream. It''s really beautiful. I didn''t feel uncomfortable bit by bit. His kiss is different from everyone else''s. It''s really reassuring. This book comes from reading Chapter 1450 Thank you, dongfangyu White if Xi finish saying, think of a person, then quickly said: "there is night Fei Jue, he is now locked in the prison of the twin castle, you also have to save him as soon as possible." "Well, you can rest assured. He''s one of us. Of course I have to save him. By the way, what''s the matter with your snake? I never knew you had the ability to train snakes! " Dongfang Yu said and laughed. Yes, Bai Ruoxi''s method is really impressive. What''s more, he was surprised. However, he felt that the picture was quite harmonious and there was no sense of violation. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she also slowly laughed, thought about it and said: "in fact, I don''t know, what''s the matter with that snake? I don''t know how he just listens to me, but I don''t think it will work if he changes to another snake. " Dongfang Yu looked at her bright eyes and felt the vicissitudes of life on the cloth. He knew that she must have suffered a lot in the middle of this, and she lost her memory and could not remember many things. "Well, don''t think about it. Are you going to take that snake with you? " Dongfang Yu asked. A touch of gorgeous shadow is shining on the edge of the eye. Well, no matter what, he still respected her idea, because he found that the snake and her fate is very deep. This kind of pet animal is not suitable to stay here. It is more suitable to stay in the virgin forest and return to nature. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this: "really, can you take it with you?" "Well." "That''s great. I always feel that if I leave, if I leave it, I will have regrets. If I can take it with me, I won''t have regrets. Thank you, dongfangyu! " Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles softly. At that moment, she felt that this man really made her feel very warm! A sense of security from his body slowly over to his body. Dongfang Yu slightly lowered his head and thought, then quickly took out a button like thing from his body and handed it to her: "this is a tracker, you take her with you. Tomorrow you try to go to the dungeon where ye feijue is held and have a look at ye feijue. In this way, we will know where ye feijue is locked up? When we plan our operation, we will save you all together. " Bai Ruoxi nodded, took this tracker, and then looked at Dongfang Yu: "don''t worry, I will find a way to see him." "OK, be careful. By the way, Han xulie didn''t do anything to you?" Dongfang Yu asked somewhat uneasily. There is a touch of depression in the sight. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and shook her head: "no, what did he do to me?" Dongfang Yu looked at her slightly dark expression, and for a moment, a trace of worry appeared in his heart. He must quickly save her, completely out of this dangerous and uneasy environment. In any case, he always felt that Han xulie was very ambitious towards her. He could see and feel it. So, to protect yourself in front of such a man, you still need to have certain ability. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll go first, Bai Ruoxi. I''ll save you as soon as possible!" Dongfang Yu said deeply looking at her, his heart floated a strange feeling. I really want to take her out in this way, but he knows that such risks will be very big. However, today''s exploration is relatively smooth. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile on her eyes. She really believed what the man said to her. Bai Ruoxi smiles at him and smiles: "thank you, I will take good care of myself." Dongfang Yu looked at her, a feeling gushed from the bottom of his heart. He walked towards her and put his hands on her shoulders. At that moment, he felt speechless. A tiny bow, a kiss in her eyebrows, and at that moment, white if Xi was very nervous. At the same time, her cheek is also slightly red. Then she felt a hand caressing her cheek slowly, which made her feel numb. Dongfang Yu stroked her face with one hand and raised her chin with one finger, so that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes met his eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, our love experience is really bumpy, but I believe that this true love will not be knocked down by any difficulties. You and I need to come on! " Dongfang Yu said these words with emotion. At this time, looking at Bai Ruoxi, her eyes were clear with some confused eyes. He knew that it would take time for her to return to the previous state, but he would never give up, he would remind her of everything. "When I get back to Fengdu, I''ll let Li SANGHUA have a good look for you and help you recover your memory as soon as possible." Dongfang Yu said, looking at her eyes, the bright fundus reflected his reflection. He could feel the bottom of her heart, and he was alone. But he knew that at this moment, she could not be as affectionate as before. Because after all, the lack of memory will make people have a sense of alienation and distance. He won''t blame her either. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, looking at this man to himself so gentle, her heart is a little drunk, I do not know why the bottom of her heart is also floating a strange touch. Lost memory, let her really is very painful, she also want to think of some things before. Think of her and his all. What kind of wind and waves have you experienced, and what kind of love and affection have you experienced? "Thank you." Bai Ruoxi bowed her head and answered. At this moment, her cheek was once again touched by Dongfang Yu, and her chin was picked up by him. A kiss can''t help kissing towards the corner of her lip. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Her eyes were wide at that moment. Finally, when Dongfang Yu''s lips are about to fall on her petal like lips, he stops and looks at her vigilant eyes and surprised expression. He slowly smiles again. He really can''t bear to hurt her at this time. Finally, the kiss was a light kiss on her face. A warm words also vomited on her face. "I''m going. Bai Ruoxi, I love you Dongfang Yu finished his last sentence, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes, forcing him to turn around. White if Xi looking at him to leave quickly, that mood also don''t know what kind of a feeling is. In short, there are some people who are reluctant to give up. When Dongfang Yu left, when he stepped out of the emerald Palace door, a secret camera on the emerald Palace door flashed slightly. This picture is clearly recorded. However, Dongfang Yu did not find this flaw, and soon he dived into the lake and left here in a hurry. Bai Ruoxi watched the palace empty again, and his sight was heavily filled with a touch of complex material. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face slowly, and stroking the corner of her mouth slightly. She thought that when the man just wanted to kiss his lips, that kind of feeling really made her feel a very gentle illusion. Yes, he is really gentle, gentle like a leaf, gently fell on the palm of the hand, does not bring out a little bit of scratch and scar. All that was left was the comfortable feeling like the breeze. Very beautiful, very moving. I can''t help but let Bai Ruoxi think of the feeling that he just woke up in his dream. It''s really beautiful. I didn''t feel uncomfortable bit by bit. His kiss is different from everyone else''s. It''s really reassuring. Bai Ruoxi can''t help holding the pendant on her chest again. Looking at the picture on the pendant, her valiant military uniform is very powerful and smart. "What kind of love is there between you and me?" Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, and her thoughts fell into that feeling. She couldn''t get rid of it for a long time. When she went back to bed again, she didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. Her mind was full of Dongfang Yu. ¡­¡­ the second day. Bai Ruoxi soon got up. Thinking of some things that Dongfang Yu told her last night, she quickly combed her thoughts. He went to the twin palace of the twin castle. "Thank you. Please inform me. I''d like to see commander Han xulie." Bai Ruoxi said, looking at a soldier guarding at the door. "Yes, just a moment, Miss Bai." The soldier went to report soon. After a while, he came out, respectfully extended a hand to Bai Ruoxi, and made a gesture: "the commander asked Miss Bai to come in." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, and then she walked into the palace. She''s been living here for a while. However, she never set foot in his twin hall, and most of the time she just performed for him in the main hall. This twin palace is very gorgeous and exquisite. Antiques can be seen everywhere. A man was standing at the window, dressing his belt in his uniform. But he had his back to her line of sight. Soon, Han xulie put on his military cap, turned his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi, who had already come in, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Did you sleep well last night? I was surprised. You came to say hello to me early in the morning? I''m going to visit you and have breakfast with you. You''re here and we''ll have breakfast together. " Han xulie said with a smile, with a smile on his face at that moment. Looking at her in front of her long hair shawl, a white skirt, that moment is so fairy, just like a goddess. More thought that she will be his wife, with such a beautiful woman, I believe his future life will become rich and colorful. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought about it and said, "commander, I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree?" Han xulie smiles and approaches her. His eyes are fixed on her beautiful face. His eyes are penetrating and he sees her heart. "As long as you promise to marry me, no matter what you ask, I will promise you." Han xulie looked at her and said slowly, the corners of his lips also outlined a very elegant arc. A self-confidence is also written in the eyes. In this world, there is nothing that Han xulie likes but can''t get. What''s more, the whole Causeway Bay is his, and the woman in front of him is his. White if Xi listen of, the face top revealed a burst of embarrassment, don''t know how to reply his this words. But what she was thinking about was the gentle look when Dongfang Yusuo came last night. For a moment, her eyes turned to the past and no longer looked at him. Han xulie looked at her eyes. At that moment, her eyes were full of melancholy, which made him feel sad. He couldn''t help but go forward and put his hand on her shoulder. But at that moment, the other side stepped back to avoid his touch. "What''s the matter? I had a lot of worries in the early morning. I didn''t sleep well last night? " Han xulie asked with a touch of concern in his eyes. After that, she is his wife, and he will care more about her day and night. Thinking of these, his mood overflowed a burst of unspeakable pleasure. Bai Ruoxi looked up at him and said, "well, I want to see Yefei Jue." Han xulie was surprised by her words, but after a second''s pause, he laughed: "no problem, I''ll let the guard accompany you to see your companion in the dungeon." "Thank you, commander." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. At that moment, her expression was relaxed. It seems that there is no more heavy pressure. But just as Bai Ruoxi was about to leave, Han xulie said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry last night. I was so excited for my birthday yesterday. That''s why I did that to you. Aren''t you angry?" Han xulie stares at her eyes. When he thinks of the crazy time last night, he can''t control it. He almost wants her. Bai Ruoxi was looking at him. He was really unhappy in the bottom of his heart. How could she not be angry at what he had done to her when she returned to her palace with him last night? Unless she''s a masochist, but she''s not. She has flesh and blood and emotion. What''s more, he forced her to do those things, which really disgusted her to the end. But now, she can''t express this emotion. Bai Ruoxi had a deep resentment in her heart, but soon, when she raised her head again. She has been able to turn this emotion into a faint smile. "How can I be angry with the commander?" Bai Ruoxi said slowly. It was a dark depression that people couldn''t see clearly. Han xulie, listening to her saying this, slowly smiles and goes forward again, putting his hand on her shoulder. At this moment, he can feel the shaking of Bai Ruoxi''s body. But he didn''t make any further moves, just whispered, "are you nervous now? In fact, it''s unnecessary. We''ll be husband and wife in the future. Let''s be more natural. " "Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She didn''t promise to marry him, so he would say that? How obsessive-compulsive is this man? Well, she also understood that those seven days were just a short adaptation period for her. There''s no right for her to say no. Looking at his eyes, which are determined to get, it makes her completely speechless. How much did he want her? It''s ridiculous how much he wants her... How much she wants to escape here. She never wanted to come back. Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi and did not speak. For a moment, he outlined an elegant smile at the corner of his mouth: "you must feel that I love you very much, and you will feel more happy in the future. And I''ve never treated a woman like you. " "Yes? Then I''m really flattered! " White if Xi light say. The expression above is also light. But at that moment, her emotion infected each other or what? Han xulie suddenly stepped forward, took her hand in one hand, and quickly crossed her fingers. This action made Bai Ruoxi almost refuse. The touch between palm and palm, the temperature directly through, let white if Xi''s heart is more violent a Zheng. Han xulie took her hand and lifted it to the corner of his mouth with a deep kiss. Then an elegant smile once again revealed in the corner of his mouth: "Bai Ruoxi, I find that I like you more and more, you know? I like the present you gave me last night. Did you see that almost all the people in the audience were amazed by our jazz dance? " Bai Ruoxi looked at his eyes. At that moment, there was a thorough light in his eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. She wanted to take back her hand, but she clasped his fingers and held her hand tightly. She didn''t let her take it out at all. Everything made her feel very passive. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1451 Bai Ruoxi slightly lowered her head, but for a while, I didn''t know what emotion this expression affected the man? For a time, it made him feel that she was very amazing and beautiful. There is a feeling that Han xulie''s other hand grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. There are some surging up in an instant. Bai Ruoxi was surprised again. Unexpectedly, he made such a sudden move. When she just wanted to push each other away, the man''s whisper was in the air: "let''s dance." Then he unfolded her arm with one hand, and stroked her slender waist with the other hand, quickly taking up her dance steps. There was no music and no beat, but their dance steps matched well. Bai Ruoxi is just a passive dance step driven by him. God knows how much she wants to stop this kind of dance step? She didn''t come early in the morning to dance with him. But Han xulie''s mood is very high, holding her in the bedroom quickly dancing. He also hummed the rhythm of the music, again and again with the beauty around him, dancing happily, as if there was no tired moment. At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s white skirt and long hair were floating in the air, which made Han xulie really have the illusion of burning himself in full swing. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful! He has never seen a woman with her beautiful appearance. No, it should be said that her beauty is fundamentally different from those vulgar women. Her beauty is that kind of fairy like beauty, extraordinary and refined, with a princess''s noble spirit, as if in an instant, you can topple all living beings. Let everyone worship her feet, including him. Han xulie stares at her face. At that moment, there is only her left in his sight. He can''t help lowering his head. But Bai Ruoxi is stunned and quickly turns his head. But at that moment, Han xulie laughed again, and then led her dance steps again, directly dancing towards the bedside. When she got to the bedside, he pushed her to the bed "Don''t you want to..." Bai Ruoxi was terrified, but the warm kiss fell on her face again, which made her feel like she was about to be burned. She pushed his body desperately, but it seemed that the more she pushed, the greater the pressure, and she was pressed by him tightly. "Bai Ruoxi... I love you so much. I find that I really love you. You are so charming... Tell me if every man who has met you wants to have you?" Han xulie hugged her tightly. At that moment, he didn''t move, but the words were in her ears and spoke warmly. Bai Ruoxi was almost out of breath under his pressure. When she heard him, her eyes were full of panic and suffering. At that moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. But her cheek is a large ruddy, it is not shy, it is a kind of anger. Yes, she feels very angry now. How can this man do this? Forcing yourself again? "No, they won''t be forced into trouble like the commander!" Bai Ruoxi said quickly, and his voice sounded coldly in the air. The sound was like a hailstone hitting the head of the hot man. At that moment, Han xulie was like being splashed with ice, and his temper and anger were lowered. Han xulie''s face was suddenly a little dark, but he laughed. He looked at her line of sight and saw clearly the uncomfortable scene in her line of sight. Then, he got up quickly and pulled her up from the bed. He saw that Bai Ruoxi''s speed had stepped back after she was free. "Sorry, I''m excited again. So, how much do I like you? Well, let''s go to breakfast now. " Han xulie said with a smile. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, there was an indescribable smile in his eyes. The kiss just now really made him feel difficult to extricate himself. The woman became more and more appetizing and attracted him more and more. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Her face was a little dark. She turned away from her eyes and stopped looking at Han xulie. She felt that each other''s eyes were too sharp and warm, as if she would burn herself at once. Han xulie didn''t say anything. Looking at her expression, he was ready to hold her hand and take her to the restaurant, but soon the idea was canceled. He gave a smile, then took the lead to walk out of the hall in front of him, and then Bai Ruoxi followed him and went to the next restaurant to eat. During the meal, Han xulie''s eyes were always looking at her face. At that moment, he always felt that the thin beauty on her face was really graceful, but he still hoped that she could grow a little more mellow. Can''t help but clip a piece of beef to her bowl: "eat more meat, your spirit will look better, fuller." Bai Ruoxi looked at the meat he had brought. At that moment, her eyes sank and she whispered, "thank you!" Then Bai Ruoxi quietly finished the breakfast. At this time, Han xulie stood up and straightened his uniform. When he left, he looked at Bai Ruoxi. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m out to do something. I hope I can see your smiling face when I come back." next. Han xulie later told a soldier to take Bai Ruoxi to the dungeon. After saying these words, Han xulie quickly left the environment. Bai Ruoxi looked at the back of his leaving. At that moment, his sight revealed a dark awn that people could not see clearly. Also don''t think much, white if Xi speed of go with a soldier to the dungeon to see night Fei absolute This piece of dungeon is damp and cold. When Bai Ruoxi saw the night, she was shocked by his injury at that moment. There are not only wounds on his face, but also the scars on his body. Because she saw that his white neck was also covered with whiplash marks¡° Open the door. You wait outside Bai Ruoxi said to the soldiers. The soldier opened the door. Bai Ruoxi went in and looked at the soldier who was still standing at the door. Also some impatient, don''t scold: "still standing here to do what? Go out and wait¡° Yes The soldiers just went out. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man sitting on the stool and quickly walked towards him¡° Yefei Jue, how are you? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with pain in his eyes. When she saw him like this, she felt very sad for a moment. Night Fei absolutely slowly wiped to wipe lips Cape, wipe dry that wipe to spread out of bloodstain: "have nothing, can''t die a person." When Bai Ruoxi looked at the prison, there was no bed at all. There was nothing but a table and a stool. She did not expect that this is the way to abuse prisoners in the prison of Causeway Bay¡° How can they do that to you? " Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly. The wounds on his body were everywhere, the bruise under the corner of his mouth, and the whip marks on his neck. Although he changed into a black prison suit, it was not difficult to see how much blood there was on his thin body. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1452 Night Fei absolute hear this words slowly smile for a while, that face top take a Ling strong felling, very strange is a bit don''t see half silk desolate meaning. "In Causeway Bay, where people eat without spitting bones and the darkness does not see the sun, they are locked up in this place. They are flogged and beaten every day. Nothing. I can make it Night Fei absolute say, that a silver hair of that a pair of blue eyes inside reveal a cold strong brilliance, at the same time with that a forbearance. One day, he must make a good calculation with Han xulie. Fortunately, Bai Ruoxi didn''t suffer much when she was in prison. This is probably due to Han xulie''s explanation. Otherwise, how could those cannibal prison soldiers let Bai Ruoxi go? And Bai Ruoxi looks so beautiful. If she had no background, she would have been insulted in prison. Think of these night Fei, there is a trace of happiness in the bottom of my heart, fortunately she is OK. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes of amber and glass were full of pain. She walked forward slowly and looked at his haggard face. His white skin had been beaten for a while, and then it became more and more pale and bloodless. "Cough cough..." suddenly, a cough voice reflected in the air, with a trace of pain in the soul. Bai Ruoxi quickly reached out and patted him on the back, which made him a little better. "Yefei Jue, don''t worry, we can go out soon." Night Fei absolutely looks up at her, suddenly, one hand grasps her wrist, the lip Cape all takes that one shiver. A pair of eyes is to jump out fire light, "white if Xi, you can''t follow him! Even if I die, I don''t want you to promise that man what? Bai Ruoxi, you are absolutely not allowed to be with Han xulie. Do you understand? " Bai Ruoxi was suddenly held by his wrist. At that moment, his strength directly hurt her hand, which made her heart a little nervous. But Bai Ruoxi also quickly replied, "how can I talk to Han xulie? I can''t promise him anything? " Hearing this, Yefei Jue calmed down a little, then released her hand slightly, "sorry, I was too excited just now. Bai Ruoxi, are you ok? Is it hurting you? " Bai Ruoxi shakes her head and smiles slowly. She looks at Yefei Jue. At this moment, she understands his mood very well, but no one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. "Don''t worry. Dongfang Yu will help us out." White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute slowly say, line of sight top all take that a dignified. Yes, he will get them out. And she can''t watch this man suffer this kind of torture here, besides, he is locked here for her, so she can''t sit back and ignore. At this moment, when it comes to Dongfang Yu, Yefei Jue''s eyes are dark. He looks up at Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, he feels a bit gnashing his teeth. Night Fei absolute facial expression above is tiny of revealed a trace of ferocious, can''t help but let white if Xi''s heart suddenly jump for a while. "Yefei Jue, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Ruoxi laughs awkwardly. Looking at him, he still says, "Yefei Jue, don''t think so much first, OK? If you have this confidence, we can go out. " Night Fei Jue suddenly sneered and looked at Bai Ruoxi. She pinched her hands and said for a while, "Bai Ruoxi, has he found you? He really has a lot of powers. You''re here... He can reach you? " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, there was a sense of fragmentation in her mind, but she thought of something. To tell you the truth, what ye feijue said to herself before, and what Dongfang Yu also said to her, all in all, made her feel confused. However, these emotional matters can really be put aside for the time being. The important thing is that they have to get out of this danger now, because this environment, whether for her or for Yefei Jue, is quite unfavorable. Bai Ruoxi thought of these and stopped the words that she blurted out. Soon, she straightened her mind and said slowly, "Yefei Jue, I know that it''s not the time to talk about some things. Is it related to my memory that I can''t completely judge or distinguish now?" "But I believe that both you and Dongfang Yu sincerely want to be good for me. I''m very grateful to you, too. So please believe that I also want to make us all better. Well, I have to go. Take care of yourself. " White if Xi finish saying this words, looking at night Fei absolute. There were still some gloomy expressions on her bright face. She turned her head and left the prison. All of a sudden, Yefei Jue quickly walked forward for a few steps, hugged her from behind, and the words were a little oppressive on her shoulder. "Bai Ruoxi, you are my girlfriend! Always! I won''t allow you to come near another man! " Night Fei absolutely strong overbearing words in the air, at that moment, want to deeply pour into Bai Ruoxi''s brain, to completely transform her into his person. The appearance of Dongfang Yu definitely touched her a lot. He didn''t know what Dongfang Yu said to her? He was worried that Bai Ruoxi''s heart was gradually away from him. That alienation, that refusal, has hurt his heart a lot of times. It was not easy for him to come back with this warmth. He really didn''t want to lose her any more. Bai Ruoxi was hugged by him from behind. At that moment, her heart was also shocked. What''s going on? Where does her feeling belong? She can clearly feel this man''s deep love for himself, but what about Dongfang Yu? Dongfang Yu, who came to her last night, touched her soul. She was even more devoted and still could not be ignored. So, these two men... Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue... Who is her emotional destination? Why can''t this memory remember her entanglement with them? At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is confused. Her eyes also gradually revealed a series of complex dark light. Night Fei absolutely tightly hugged her body, at that moment, he was afraid that she suddenly left him, he gritted his teeth, bit the corner of his lips are about to break, that a bloody taste again in his lip cavity back and forth wash. Finally, when he opened his lips slightly, the drop of blood also fell on her shoulder. Drop in her snow-white dress, like a blooming plum blossom, charming and eye-catching¡° Bai Ruoxi, I love you. Don''t leave me. Don''t leave me, OK? " The night Fei absolutely once again expresses. A touch of gorgeous shadow in the blue eyes tip edge, showing a bit of charming charm. He turned her around and held her face in his hands. At that moment, his eyes could see her eyes, looking at her beautiful eyes with amber and purple light. There is a sense of uncontrollability at the moment. Bai Ruoxi was attracted by his eyes. She saw the color of blood hanging on his pale face. His lips were dripping blood. The color of blood made her soul ache somehow. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help but raised a finger and gently wiped his bloody lips. When that touch of cold softness stained the lips of night Fei Jue, he couldn''t control his mood any more. Chapter 1453 An unprecedented throb, as well as the tenderness of the soul, let him pull her close to himself, also quickly and violently lowered his head, deeply toward her deep kiss up. Suddenly. The corners of Bai Ruoxi''s lips were blocked by him in an instant, but she couldn''t say what she felt. She just felt that there was a bloody smell in the corners of her lips, pulling back and forth, and her soul almost pulled out. In an instant, the kiss became warm. Yefei continued to kiss her, and her lips and tongue with blood rushed into her mouth, desperately taking her to dance with her. But soon, Bai Ruoxi pushed his chest slightly, and then he let her go. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s lips were stained with some blood red by him. She whispered, "I won''t leave you, Yefei Jue." I don''t know why she said such words, but at this moment, she really felt the touch. Looking at the appearance of night Fei Jue, she can''t bear to hurt this man any more. More reluctant to see his sad and lost eyes. If not, after this sentence, night Fei absolutely the whole mood is not the same. His hands picked up the white if Xi''s face, as if holding the world''s most precious things, all kinds of cherish looking at her. All the words, eventually once again into a kiss, he can''t help but almost can''t control the mood of this feeling, once again kiss her. Bai Ruoxi was held in his arms. At that moment, she tasted the bloody kiss again. Similarly, it made her soul ache and pity. After a long time, Yefei had to let go of her. She looked at her bright lips and wiped her mouth gently. "I love you, Bai Ruoxi, you are mine at last!" Night Fei absolutely said with a faint smile. At that moment, his eyes were full of intoxication. Perhaps, when he came to Causeway Bay this time, he was locked up in such a place by Han xulie, and suffered from such cruel beating and flogging, he was not completely without harvest. On the contrary, he also wanted to thank Han xulie, precisely because of this experience, precisely because of this meeting with her again. Also let him once again recapture her heart. "Bai Ruoxi, do you love me?" Night Fei absolutely finally can''t help but still ask a way. The blue eyes are shining. Well, at this time, he has been able to see her heart gradually close to her, and she has promised that she will not leave her again, which is the most important thing. That''s why he''s scheming. That''s why he''s working so hard? Isn''t it just to never let her go again? He was so happy that he was about to laugh and excited that he was about to go crazy. It turns out that getting a person''s heart is far more enjoyable than getting her body! Bai Ruoxi was shocked and looked at his beautiful face, which had lost its color seriously, and the cold light projected by his silver hair. For a time, it seemed that there was a chill that froze me. So that she could not say this kind of words with special warmth. "I..." Bai Ruoxi''s face was very embarrassed and embarrassed. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m amnesia now. I can''t remember all the things. Could you give me some time?" Night Fei is despairing, she smiles again, one hand caresses her head, looking at this delicate face, he really can''t bear to look at her unhappy. "Well, I promise you, I''ll wait for your memory to recover, and then remember the good times we had together." Night Fei absolutely said, the corner of the mouth with that scene of intoxicating smile, but the bottom of my heart is dark a big section. He will never remind her of the past. Now that you forget it, forget it. Now is the most important thing. If the former Bai Ruoxi only belonged to Dongfang Yu, then the present Bai Ruoxi will always belong to his Yefei Jue! Always!! "Thank you for being so considerate. Yefei Jue, we must be confident." Bai Ruoxi looks at him. A pair of amber eyes also through a touch of pity. Night Fei absolutely smile, looking at white if Xi, a pair of blue color pupil inside the crystal bright, took away a moving color. His voice clearly across the air, "you can rest assured, I will always have this confidence in you, white Ruoxi." White if Xi looked at him to smile, looking at him, the eye bottom inside reveals a crystal run of brilliance. "Yefei, take care. I''ll go first." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, lowered her eyes, turned around without hesitation, and quickly left the space. Night Fei is despairing the figure that she leaves, what is the feeling that can''t say at that moment? All in all, there''s some sticking in the throat. "Bai Ruoxi, you are mine at last." Night Fei absolutely murmurs a way, pale lip Cape side outline a put on smile. Anyway, he will never let Bai Ruoxi leave him. ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi returned to the emerald palace, she couldn''t help but take out the button hidden under the pillow and looked at it carefully. "Now, Dongfang yu should have known the place where Yefei Jue was held. I hope they can act quickly." Bai Ruoxi said to herself, holding the button tracker more tightly from time to time. And now, suddenly a voice came, "Bai Ruoxi, can you hear what I''m saying now?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately looked down at the button in his hand, his eyes widened. She didn''t expect that this button could be used for conversation besides being a tracker, but before, Dongfang Yu didn''t tell her that she could talk! It''s amazing! Bai Ruoxi immediately took the button to the corner of her lip, looked at the button and said, "is dongfangyu you?"¡° Well, it''s me. Just now, I''ve tracked Yefei Jue''s specific place of detention according to where you went to the prison. You can wait and we will rescue you all in three days. " The Eastern imperial of that one end says very quickly, a pair of eyes of black hole completely can''t see in the end, gloomy¡° Good Bai Ruoxi looked at the button and felt a little nervous. It''s like he''s around. Dongfang Yu thought of something and asked, "is he OK in there?"¡° It''s OK, but it''s just a little bit injured, but I think it shouldn''t be a big problem for him Bai Ruoxi said quickly, with a doubt on her pretty face, "it turns out that this button has the function of dialogue. It''s really advanced!" Dongfang Yu said nothing with a smile. In fact, this button was given to him by Ouyang Nannan in the mortuary of the military hospital. At that time, he still remembered that he was locked in the coffin. Ouyang Nannan went to see him and gave him this thing. After that, he further transformed this high-tech button into a high-tech tracker, which he could carry with him at any time. I didn''t expect that it would really come in handy¡° You can contact me with this at any time in the future. As long as you hold the button tightly in the palm of your hand, you will get through to me. " Dongfang Yu smiles, and there is another button in his palm. He would like to say something else to her, but he couldn''t say it. For a long time, Dongfang Yu said, "that''s it. Take care of yourself, Guan!" This book comes from reading Chapter 1454 The white Ruoxi''s eyes revealed a radiance like water. Looking at the button in the line of sight, she was very excited, but she could not say the same. The lack of memory makes her lack of such a deep feeling, but she can magically imagine that she must have been very good with him before. "Well." Bai Ruoxi answered and squeezed the button in her palm again. She saw that the button automatically turned off the message. After Bai Ruoxi put away the buttons, she looked up at a certain scenery in the palace and was fascinated. "What happened between me and him before? I really want to remember... "Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself. Can not help but once again pinch the neck of the necklace, looking at the necklace behind the man in military uniform, her eyes will be slightly narrowed. ¡­¡­ In Hongdu hotel. Dongfang Yu soon deployed in the next rescue plan. "Do you understand? This plan must succeed. Chendong, you and General Li are responsible for going to the prison to rescue Yefei Jue. I''ll save Bai Ruoxi! " Dongfang Yu said quickly and looked at the crowd. And the other two who had not arranged the task were a little worried. "What shall I do, commander?" Lin Rosen looked at Dongfang Yu and said. One side of the girl Qin Kexin face slightly a little anxious, opened his eyes. Yeah, she didn''t plan it either! "Brother Yu and me? You can''t deliberately refuse me to do anything just because I''m a girl. I don''t want to. I can also go with you to save sister Bai! " What Qin Kexin said also revealed a determination in his heart. Dongfang Yu looked at them and said solemnly, "I don''t want to arrange for you two. The important task is at the back, and you two have a very important task, that is to prepare the ship for us. This time we don''t go by air, we go by water." "I see. This task is most suitable for me! " Qin Kexin said with a smile, and then looked at the next handsome Lin Rosen, "I and Lin Rosen will be able to complete this task, and bring everyone out of this ghost place smoothly." Lin Rosen nodded and did not speak. In fact, he wanted to rescue Bai Ruoxi with Dongfang Yu. But he knew that Dongfang Yu''s arrangement must be reasonable, so he could not disobey his idea. "Good. Tomorrow night, start on time." Dongfang Yu gave the order. At that moment, his sight revealed a serious and awe inspiring brilliance. This time, he can only succeed, not fail! Yes, in order to rescue Bai Ruoxi, he has made a careful plan. Every link must keep improving. Therefore, the rescue plan must be successful. "Yes, sir." All of them said. At last, Dongfang Yu nodded his head slightly, then waved his hand to let them all go back to their rooms to have a rest. At this time, it''s like a war. Before a war, we must be well prepared and conserve our energy. ¡­¡­ Night fell. The twin fortress at the other end. Han xulie sat on the leather sofa and watched the video in front of him. For a moment, there was a smile in his eyes, with a very sinister brilliance. This surveillance video just shows a figure in black in the twin castle. He just entered from the emerald palace, and then went out of the picture, and the above time has a display. That is, in recent times. And that person''s back looks very familiar. Although he disguised very well when he went out and could not see his face clearly, it still gave him a very familiar feeling. Han xulie leisurely raised the corner of his mouth, "it seems that those who should come will always come!" Han xulie smiles coldly, gets up from the leather sofa, goes to the bar, takes a carved glass and pours a cup of Lafite. He drinks it slowly. His handsome face is full of unpredictable brilliance, and seems to be thinking about something. For a while, a sound of footsteps came through and interrupted his thoughts. "The commander has set up checkpoints everywhere as you ordered." A soldier said quickly. "Good." Han xulie took a sip from his glass. Think of a woman in my heart, that white skirt floating that kind of appearance, the bottom of my heart is full of tenderness. Soon another soldier came, "commander, there''s a visitor." Han xulie is going to see Bai Ruoxi, and his mood is interrupted again. Han xulie frowned and looked at the soldier "She said her name is Ouyang Nannan. She is an international journalist and wants to interview you." The soldier said quickly. Han xulie directly narrowed his eyes and answered, "reporter? Send her away The soldier looked at Han xulie and said with some embarrassment, "general, this female reporter said that her relationship with Qinglong military region of Longdu is not so common. She also wrote a letter of introduction by the commander of Qinglong military region, saying that you will accept her interview after reading it."¡° What about the letter? " Han xulie looked at the soldier, his eyes slightly suspicious. The soldier''s face was a little embarrassed. Of course, he couldn''t get the letter from the woman first, "report to the commander. The reporter said that the commander would see the letter when he saw her." Han xulie sneered, "that''s good. I''d like to see it for myself. What are the three heads and six arms of this reporter? Can I get a letter from Lei Ting, commander of Qinglong military region? " Soon Han xulie went to the hall. All beyond expectation, Han xulie did not say much after seeing the woman''s personal letter, so he accepted the other party''s interview. And this international reporter named Ouyang Nannan is also regarded as a VIP to stay in the twin fortress for the time being The next day, during the day. While Han xulie was away, Ouyang Nan found a chance and went to the jade palace. But she did not see Bai Ruoxi in the jade palace. But in the Pavilion by the lake outside the emerald palace, she saw Bai Ruoxi in a white dress playing the guitar. Beside him was a white snake, which was dancing slowly with the sound of the guitar. There is no one around, the scenery is slightly fascinating. There are lakes, water, trees, wind and beauties. Such beautiful scenery is unforgettable. yes! It''s absolutely unforgettable! If the beauty of Bai Ruoxi is as beautiful as a country, then the snake adds a sense of mystery to her beauty! What''s more, Bai Ruoxi has such an inviolable sense of sacredness! As if who so easily desecrated her beauty, then the guardian snake around her will surely bite that person to death in the mouth! When Ouyang Nannan saw everything, her eyes narrowed slightly into a seam. And now the footstep of a leather boot is approaching. When Ouyang Nannan turned her head slightly, she already saw Han xulie, a powerful man in black uniform and cap. This book originates from reading Chapter 1455 "How''s it going? She''s beautiful, isn''t she? She will make all women jealous Han xulie said with a smile, his voice is very bright and comfortable. A line of sight also looked at the white beauty in the pavilion near the lake. Ouyang Nannan looked at the distance, glanced at Han xulie and nodded with a smile. "It''s really beautiful. This girl is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. Who is she, commander?" "She''s my fiancee... White." Han xulie also generously admitted, and then looked at Ouyang Nannan. Her eyes flashed from her face and directly looked at the girl in the distance. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my fiancee. By the way, you can also interview her well." "It''s my honor to interview the future commander''s wife." Ouyang Nan very respectfully said, but the bottom of my heart is full of bursts of cold. Han xulie is really shameless. Bai Ruoxi is definitely a couple with Dongfang Yu. When will he be his fiancee? It''s funny. But she is very clear that this Causeway Bay is not a place for reasoning. There are guns and ruthlessness, but there are reasons. Forced to marry a woman as a wife in their group of bandits who have seen no surprise. It is said that Han xulie''s troops are as barbaric as bandits and can''t be compared with the regular troops of the four countries. It''s true that "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked". However, since Han xulie became a faction, he did not easily provoke the armies of the four countries. Everyone gets along well with each other. It''s no surprise that there''s an occasional reciprocity. Soon, Han xulie took Ouyang Nannan to Bai Ruoxi''s side. After a brief introduction, Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "the song you just played is really wonderful. It was made for me?" Bai Ruoxi is stunned. She looks at Han xulie, but at this moment, she really can''t say something nice, especially in front of others. But if you don''t pay attention to each other, it will obviously touch Han xulie''s military power, which is also bad for you. Bai Ruoxi reluctantly bowed his head and laughed, which was the default response. "Since the commander has visitors, I won''t disturb you here. I''ll go back to the palace. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, just preparing to leave. Ouyang Nannan grabs a step, directly stops in front of Bai Ruoxi, looks at him and says with a smile, "Hello, madam commander, I''m an international reporter. Can I have a short interview with you?" Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face was expressionless. She looked at the woman in front of her, but soon her face became cold. She was sure she didn''t know her. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man beside Han xulie and asked, "commander, do you want him to interview me?" "Why not? You talk. " Han xulie said with a smile, and then looked to the side of Ouyang Nannan, "Ouyang reporter, we''ll have dinner together later." With these words, Han xulie quickly turned his head and left the place without disturbing the two girls. In other words, on the stage of politics and governance, sometimes it is necessary to make an appearance to establish one''s international status and prestige, and to affirm the absolute control of Causeway Bay. So after reading Ouyang Nannan''s letter of introduction from commander Qinglong, he accepted the interview decisively. He also regarded Ouyang Nannan as a guest of honor. The space quieted down. Ouyang Nannan looked at Bai Ruoxi and couldn''t understand her information from her eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, do you still recognize me?" Ouyang Nan looked at her and asked. Because just now, she has been observing Bai Ruoxi. She finds that Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know her at all. She had some doubts, and she didn''t know if Bai Ruoxi had deliberately pretended to be like this after recognizing her? Or some other reason? She wanted to find out what she was like? Besides, her attitude and cold tone just now didn''t seem to be pretending. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, frowned slightly, thought of something and asked, "what do you mean by that? What''s more, how can I get to know you, as you say? " "..." Ouyang Nannan was speechless for a while. She looked at Bai Ruoxi. What did she see in her clear eyes? Ouyang Nannan sighed and said slowly, "it seems that amnesia is really a terrible thing. Did you forget me? But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t have a deep memory for you, so it''s not too late to know you now! " When Bai Ruoxi heard her saying this, her heart tightened slightly for a moment. Did she really know this woman? Is this woman also sent by Dongfang Yu? But why did Dongfang Yu never tell her? What are their plans? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was extremely suspicious. However, without the confirmation of Dongfang Yu, she would not make friends with her easily. Yes, we must be careful before we take action. If the other party is Han xulie specially sent to close to their own people, then she should be more careful¡° Is it? How does reporter Ouyang plan to interview me? " White if Xi slowly say, words not salty. Ouyang Nannan can hear her say so, obviously is not completely trust her. She also slowly a smile, then said with each other some not light not heavy words, gossip a few words to, then leave. White if Xi looking at her far away back, that moment, the line of sight inside also revealed a light worry dark. When the sunset faded that part of the glory. Bai Ruoxi returned to the jade palace, and then she quickly picked up the communication equipment of the button from the head of the bed, and quickly held the button tightly with one hand, and the speed was in touch with Dongfang Yu¡° Dongfang Yu, I met a woman named Ouyang Nannan today. Is she sent by you? " Bai Ruoxi asked directly, the appearance of that woman today is really strange. There seems to be another arrangement. Dongfang Yu was surprised. "You said... Her name is Ouyang Nannan?" But how did this agent come? What''s the purpose of her coming here¡° Yes, she said she was an international journalist. It''s said that he''s here to interview Han xulie. " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes revealed a heavy worry. But soon. The other side denied some of her ideas¡° Leave her alone. I didn''t send her. We will follow the plan. " Dongfang Yu said quickly, his eyes were very calm. As for what Ouyang Nan does, he doesn''t want to manage so much for the time being, as long as she doesn''t interfere with his plan. Now, Bai Ruoxi has lost her memory. I can''t remember who Ouyang Nannan is? When Bai Ruoxi heard him say that, for a moment, she seemed to recognize the relationship between this woman and them. There is a little heart in my heart. But since Dongfang Yu didn''t want to say more, she couldn''t ask more¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded. Then they talked about the plan. When they were about to hang up, Dongfang Yu could not help saying, "Bai Ruoxi, you must take care of yourself."¡° Well, I know White if Xi reluctantly smile, that moment all feel in the heart some heavy. But she really didn''t want to show this heaviness in her mood, which would bring pressure to her partner. They''ve come to save her, and that''s enough to bear the pressure. She hopes that their plan will succeed this time, so that they can leave the place completely. Dongfang Yu listened to Bai Ruoxi''s words. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he still couldn''t bear to hang up the phone. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1456 Thousands of words blocked in the mouth, and finally became a sentence, "OK, I hang up." After the signal is cut off, Bai Ruoxi tightly holds this button with information. At that moment, her eyes reveal a heavy brilliance. I don''t know why when he hangs up, he has a feeling of spiritual connection. She thinks that this man must be very familiar with her before. "Maybe everything he said is true." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself that her eyes were burning with emotion, but in what memory, her mind was still blank, but she still could not remember what she had with him in the past and memory. There is another man night feijue said some words, but also let her feel, she seems to fall into such a very confused love triangle before. "Dongfang Yu, Yefei Jue..." Bai Ruoxi said to herself, whispering the names of the two men, frowning for a moment. She didn''t know what she had been through in the past? But the two men gave her such a deep feeling? She can''t even tell who she really loves? I can''t help but feel confused. And now, all of a sudden, a sound of footsteps approaching. Bai Ruoxi hasn''t turned her head yet. The other party has already come to her. An arm directly put on her shoulder, but soon Bai Ruoxi inadvertently pushed her, followed her to make way for distance, but the other side took a step forward and grabbed her arm reluctantly. That next second will bring her whole person into the bosom, white if Xi earned to move for a while, looking at this man, eyebrow all frown tight. "Don''t be like this... Commander..." Bai Ruoxi was very embarrassed and looked at the man in uniform and cap. Her eyes were full of pain. She knew that she could not stay here at all, and she was even more afraid that after staying here for a long time, the man would have an opportunity at any time. Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi, and carefully looked at her beautiful face, her long curly shawl hair, and her white dress with bare feet. It looked like a goddess coming from the fairy tale world. When he saw him, he couldn''t escape. "Bai Ruoxi, have you thought about it?" Han xulie asked, still holding her arm tightly in one hand, and there was a dim light in her eyes. Eyes with a strong penetration, as if to a woman to see through! Bai Ruoxi was surprised and looked at the person in front of him. At that moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. But, isn''t it time yet? Is he in such a hurry? Thinking of this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s side slightly passed her face, and her words rippled in the air, "didn''t the commander promise me a week? There are still days left! " "..." Han xulie did not speak. He was silent for a while, looking at the woman in front of him. The brilliance and beauty on her beautiful face made him feel ready to move. He really didn''t want to wait any longer. It''s ridiculous that he set a seven day time for himself? However, these days are not for her to choose? Instead, let her adjust to her own state. Then get married that day, can happily marry yourself. After thinking about all this, Han xulie released his hand and looked at her with a slow smile. "I''ll give you a few days, but I hope you can really figure it out in seven days, instead of like now. I hope you make progress every day." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She looked at Han xulie. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that now there was only time to delay, and only then did she have the opportunity to carry out the following actions with Dongfang Yu. Han xulie saw that Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At that moment, he didn''t force anything further. Instead, he just went to a bar in this room, took a glass, poured champagne and drank slowly. Bai Ruoxi looked at him sitting in her room and didn''t leave. For a moment, it''s not good to rush the other party to leave. But he just sat here and made her feel uneasy. "Can you play chess? Stay with me for the next game. " Han xulie suddenly asked. He picked up the champagne and drank it slowly. His eyes rose slightly and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would ask like this. However, after thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know how to..." But soon, Han xulie''s words immediately changed her mind. "Every time you win me, I can extend it by one day." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes brightened slightly, but it was a very challenging gamble. Seven days is too short. If it can be extended, why not? Soon Bai Ruoxi changed his mind, "if the commander has this elegance, then I will accompany him." Han xulie didn''t speak, but a faint smile was outlined at the corner of his lips. Unexpectedly, this woman was still very excited¡° Come on, prepare for the game. " Han xulie said that. He took a look at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but at that moment, his heart was beating. Then a game of go was set up, and the game began. I don''t know what''s going on. Bai Ruoxi''s killing all the way was quite so. For a moment, Han xulie was overwhelmed. But at the last moment, Han xulie was always able to bring the dead back to life. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was worried. Han xulie raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s red face, deliberately taking the wrong step. As a result, Bai Ruoxi killed the whole team and soon won the first set, then the second set and the third set¡° I won again Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was a bright look on her beautiful face. Han xulie, who is opposite her, has to squint. On her delicate face, she revealed her beautiful big eyes, which were as attractive as pearls! It''s really exciting¡° Let''s do it again. " Bai Ruoxi''s heart is full of happiness. Unexpectedly, it''s not so difficult to win Han xulie. She has already won three games. In this way, it will be extended from 7 days to 10 days. Bai Ruoxi is full of confidence and once again sets up the chess game. When she is ready to stick to the pieces, suddenly, Han xulie reaches out and holds her hand. White if Xi was surprised, immediately looked up to the other side, "commander adult?"¡° We switch to drinking. Who loses and who drinks? How''s it going? " Han xulie looked at her, and his heart thumped with some restless jumps. Hold her hand, the moment will wrap her whole palm in the palm of the hand, just want to hold so tightly, never let go. Bai Ruoxi felt that the temperature from his palm was not calm. At that moment, she was also nervous. Can''t help but, Bai Ruoxi looked out of the window, at this time, it was already dark, and every time at night, she always fell asleep early, and didn''t want others to disturb her, but now, this man is still in her room, which makes her feel uneasy about sleeping and eating¡° My Lord, it''s too late today, or another day! " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, at that moment, her heart also jumped. The other person''s eyes were burning. It''s a bit like the snow wolf in the ice and snow, which makes people afraid. This book originates from reading Chapter 1457 Han xulie looked at her and laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of losing to me? Didn''t you just beat me a lot? Don''t worry. I''m Han xulie. I''ll extend it to 10 days. If you continue to beat me, I''ll drink for you. " At this point, he added, "no, it should be that not only did I drink this glass of wine, but I could do it without touching you! Of course, if you lose, you have to drink this and let me kiss you? How''s it going? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. What''s the point of that? It''s all his own pleasure. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do it any more." Bai Ruoxi said that she would soon withdraw her hand. But the other side just stood up and pulled hard. Bai Ruoxi was surprised at that moment, but he couldn''t compete for his strength. He couldn''t help falling on the chessboard. Many pieces of go fell on the ground and made a crackling sound. Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. However, he did not let go of each other''s hands, but directly bent down to kiss her beautiful hair, and put his hands on her shoulders to support her body. "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi quickly refused him, pushing his body with both hands. But unexpectedly, the other side quickly broke her right, looked at her eyes tightly, still supported her shoulder with both hands, and said, "then you will follow me in the next game. If you win my game again, I won''t touch you." Han xulie said with a smile, directly touched her chin, vaguely stroked her face, looking at her beautiful face. Watch it carefully. Looking at her is like looking at a beautiful work of art. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to restrain himself. He should have this woman immediately, ride her thoroughly and let her become his horse! Bai Ruoxi twisted her eyebrows and tried to turn her face around, but she felt some pain. "Han xulie, how can you not keep your words? I''ve won you so many games. How can you not mean what you say? " Han xulie smiles and looks at the woman on the chessboard. At that moment, his eyes are full of evil spirits. He also outlines a smile from here. Finally, he lets her go and pulls her up from the chessboard and holds her in his arms. For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s whole body was uncomfortable, and her pretty face revealed a worried look, "don''t do this, you let me go!" But Han xulie held her waist with one hand, touched her face with the other hand, and her words were in her ears, "do you think you can really win me? White? I didn''t let you... How could you beat me? " Bai Ruoxi''s face turned black and retorted, "I won no matter whether it was me or not, didn''t I? How can the commander be so honest? How can we establish prestige in the future? " Han xulie didn''t act again for a long time, but he was still not willing to let her go, "let you be my commander''s wife, what else are you dissatisfied with? White? This is the glory of all women Bai Ruoxi''s face darkened for a long time and said, "the commander is right, but not all women need this kind of honor." This suddenly seems to stimulate Han xulie, let him some congested face also slightly revealed a kind of dangerous brilliance, his hands suddenly hooped each other, unconsciously one hand in her face touched up. "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi pushed the other side, looking very flustered. She was sure that the other side''s enthusiasm was burning. Bai Ruoxi kept using his hand to break off the hand he put on his waist. Because that big hand was very hard on her. But let her feel is, his hand more hoop more tight, almost will own breath to take away. "Bai Ruoxi, do you dare to challenge my prestige? Believe it or not, I''ll take you soon! Make you my woman! " Han xulie threatened to say, a head buried in her hair, kiss her hair. One hand can not help but continue to touch her, tease her. Want to destroy her reason, ignite the desire for themselves. It was the first time that he had such a strong desire for a woman. But the woman in her arms is still so restless. Contrary to Han xulie''s feeling, Bai Ruoxi is a little bit ready to cry. What''s more, seven days and ten days? I don''t know if she can''t get through this for a while? She felt the desire and hope of each other''s body, and was about to burn herself up "The commander must do this... I have nothing to say, but sometimes I lose more than I get!" "..." Han xulie was speechless for a while. He put his hands around her waist and felt the temperature of her in his arms. He would leave her without giving up. But in the end, he let go, because he felt her shaking in his arms. As soon as the other side let go, Bai Ruoxi immediately left his arms, turned around and stepped back. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other warily. At that time, her cheeks were red. Han xulie had a smile on his face. "Ten days, I''ll wait for you. Why not? But little woman, don''t be like this in 10 days. Otherwise, even if I lose more, I will get you! " After Han xulie said this, his eyes were full of a deep smile, and he walked towards the other side again. Bai Ruoxi retreated in panic, with her heel against the pillar¡° Don''t come here! Don''t come here Bai Ruoxi said warily again. The whole cheek was red with horror. Han xulie took a deep look at her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Bai Ruoxi, even today, but don''t think everyone is like a bandit. I''m not like Han xulie! I marry a woman as my wife. I will love her and give her the happiness that all women in the world want! If you follow me, you won''t regret it Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her eyes were very afraid of each other at that moment. Well, no matter what he says now, she won''t listen now. If you really love yourself, how can you force yourself? How can that kind of forced love be called love? This is really bandit logic! Han xulie looked at her nervousness and laughed for a moment¡° Forget it, I scared you today. I''m joking with you! You just played go well. I''ll admit defeat! Well, you have a rest. I''ll go out first After Han xulie finished, he gave her a deep look, and then he turned away from her palace without hesitation. After Han xulie left, the palace was really quiet. Her eyes were tightly frowned, and her hands were tightly clenched. That picture just now made her face very ugly for a moment. Did she really not expect that she would be forced to this point one day? Bai Ruoxi looked at the pieces scattered on the ground. She was in a mixed mood. She couldn''t help walking to the bedside again. Then she took out the button from under the pillow. Somehow, she held the button tightly and the signal was connected instantly. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1458 "I don''t want to stay here any longer." Bai Ruoxi said in a low voice, his face full of pain. The brow was tightly wrinkled. The bottom of my heart is full of the feeling of a mess. Just now she was too scared, but she had no room to refuse. The man was so overbearing and powerful that he seemed to take her for himself every minute. But God knows that she really didn''t want to stay with each other for a moment. Because she didn''t feel like she was in the right place. She doesn''t belong here. How can she stay here and become the commander''s wife? And what he said, she doesn''t need the glory of a woman at all, OK? So I didn''t see it as a very important thing. What is more important than freedom in this world? She expects freedom. She expects her inner feelings and feelings. That''s what matters! At that end, Dongfang Yu frowned tightly. From her words, she felt her abnormal emotion. "What''s the matter, Bai Ruoxi? What have you suffered? " Dongfang Yu asked. There was some speculation in the bottom of his eyes. She was in such an environment, and without thinking about it, he could guess what it would be like. "Han xulie bullied you?" Dongfang Yu is gnashing his teeth. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she didn''t speak for a long time, but her voice choked. After a while, she said, "Dongfang Yu, I don''t want to stay here any more. Please take me away quickly!" Dongfang Yu took a breath, "don''t worry, our plan will be tomorrow night. I''ll save you and Yefei Jue, and then we''ll leave this place forever and never come back! " Bai Ruoxi nodded excitedly, "Mm-hmm." "Don''t think about anything. When you leave here, everything will be fine. " The Eastern imperial says, the vision inside also permeates a deep. God knows how much he wants to be by her side at this moment, to protect her from the storm and danger. "Well, I see. Thank you, dongfangyu." After Bai Ruoxi said this, she broke the button again. The call was then cut off, but her heart was restless and could not be calmed any more. But Dongfang Yu''s mood also fluctuated. He felt that when she gave him a sudden message this time, his mood was very unstable. Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his hands clenched his fists, and he walked back and forth on the balcony. He really wanted to rush over and save Bai Ruoxi. But he also knows that impulse is the devil, and everything must be carried out according to the plan, otherwise it may fall short. Not only can he not save Bai Ruoxi, he will take himself in. That''s what I don''t want to see. "If all the sufferings now are for us to get together better in the future... Then you and I have to bear such a training, Bai Ruoxi, we all have to refuel!" Dongfang Yu murmured, his eyes revealed a very affectionate Guanghua. A strong determination was cast in the bottom of my heart. We can''t shake half a point at all. A touch of brilliance is also printed on that beautiful face, with a deep friendship. Such a friendship is not allowed to be destroyed by anyone, otherwise he can also do those incredible things. The so-called recklessness, the so-called unscrupulous means to seize what they want, he can do it! For Bai Ruoxi, he can give up everything! Bai Ruoxi ¡­¡­ When Han xulie returns to his palace, there is a playful smile on his lips. I don''t know if he just went to those chess games of his highness in the jade palace, which made him feel endless aftertaste? Or just tease Bai Ruoxi that feeling makes him feel very comfortable? In a word, he is paying more and more attention to her. I couldn''t help laughing and stroking my chin. The curve of the lip is getting deeper and deeper. "Bai Ruoxi, I don''t believe it. Can you really escape from me? No matter how you rebel against me now, 10 days later, you will always be mine! I will never let you leave me! You are my commander''s wife, my goddess! " Han xulie picked up a smile and said it fiercely, with a smile on his lips. Thinking about Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, her graceful figure, and her body fragrance with jasmine fragrance, it all seems very beautiful, beautiful to make people heart beating! He was really a little excited. He almost couldn''t control himself to have her just now. Well, he really has the determination and courage. He won''t be as savage and boring as Li batian. That Li batian finally became the delicious food of snake mouth. Han xulie is a gentleman with both wisdom and courage! What he wants is to let Bai Ruoxi willingly submit to his suit pants and be his woman forever! On this day, many people don''t sleep well. It seems that there will be something very unsettled to happen the next day. No matter Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi or Han xulie, their insomnia was accompanied by each of them until dawn the next day. After daybreak, Han xulie specially went to the jade palace, but he stood at the gate of the palace and didn''t go in. Han xulie looked up at the three big characters composed of green jadeite in the jadeite palace. For a moment, there was a deep brilliance in his eyes. In the end, he didn''t go in, but when he left, he saw a woman come out from inside. It was not others, it was Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi turns her hair into a ball. A few strands of enchanting hair hang down from both sides of her temples. She looks very beautiful and pure. A snow-white bud and the body wrapped in a silk dress look very beautiful. Bai Ruoxi looks at Han xulie at the gate of the hall. For a moment, her eyes are tense, but she also lowers her head and salutes him¡° Don''t be so polite. Ruoxi, get up! " Han xulie stepped forward and was about to lift her up. The other side quickly stepped back. Han xulie slightly felt that some did not adapt to her, slightly embarrassed to smile, "last night''s thing did not angry?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and shook his head slowly. "I''ve forgotten." Han xulie listened to a smile, "forget good, those unpleasant things we don''t have to remember. Shall we have breakfast together? "¡° I''ve just had it in the palace. " Bai Ruoxi said, with a refusal in her words¡° Oh... OK! I''ll eat it myself. You can go around the castle by yourself. You can tell the soldiers what you need or tell me. " Han xulie said. There is a smile in my eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought about it and said, "I want to go around the castle, OK? My Lord Han xulie pauses slightly after hearing this, and his eyes are full of that gorgeous smile. He replies with ease and contentment, "there''s a chance to think of a fortress, but I''ll wait for you to marry me in 10 days!" Now he will not let her go far, he must tightly put her in his arms, must marry her as his commander''s wife, in that case, he can rest assured. White if Xi listens, the facial expression is a little bit gloomy, the bottom of the heart also sank. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1459 This was the result of knowing in advance. He would never agree to let himself out. He kept her in this huge cage like a canary. He kept her out of touch with the outside world and out of breath. She could only sit next to him. He can only play and amuse himself. Isn''t that the chess game of last night? Thinking of these, the expression on Bai Ruoxi''s face became more indifferent. But she didn''t know how amazing and charming her expression was when she looked at each other''s eyes! What''s more, Han xulie can''t see it. He is fascinated by Bai Ruoxi. "Bai Ruoxi, you are so beautiful! In fact, you tie up your hair and show your neck. It''s more charming and sexual Han xulie exclaimed, and his eyes fell on her white neck. Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi, with an indescribable feeling and touch in his eyes. If it is not because he has to keep his promise that is not a promise, I''m afraid he has already brought her into his arms. He found that this woman was full of unspeakable charm, which made him fall deeper and deeper for her! Bai Ruoxi was surprised. The amber and glass eyes were full of panic, and the eyes were full of dark color. She did it on purpose. I didn''t think that graceful feeling was very good. But really did not expect, she also let the other party feel very seductive, confused? This damned... Beautiful that is a kind of crime? For a long time, Bai Ruoxi stopped talking. "Well, I''m going to have breakfast! Do you want to be with me? " Han xulie said with a smile, and the corners of his mouth outlined a light smile. Looking at the beauty in front of you is really pleasing to the eye! Just as Bai Ruoxi was about to speak, Han xulie stepped forward and grabbed her wrist with one hand. "Let''s go and have breakfast with me." Without saying a word, Han xulie goes to the restaurant with Bai Ruoxi''s hand. This breakfast is delicious. But it is not so much that Han xulie is having breakfast as that Han xulie cares about himself. Because his eyes are on his face all the time, he probably has taken her as a breakfast. Bai Ruoxi feels really uncomfortable, and this kind of feeling makes her very unhappy. She feels that there is no place to escape in this sight. But she hoped that this moment would end soon, and she would leave this place forever. Yes, she can leave here soon, because the plan of Dongfang Yu is just this evening? Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful appearance, but he became more and more fascinated. He could not help eating breakfast and holding her hand tightly with his other hand, smiling at her vaguely. She is the beautiful toy in his arms. It looks more and more beautiful. He felt more and more that he had married the most beautiful woman in the world! He was almost sure that no one could be more beautiful than Bai Ruoxi. Moreover, her purity as like as two peas in her white dress, and the pure ice, but when she really has her, she will surely make her spirit upside down. Han xulie thought about that feeling, and his eyes were full of unspeakable desire to see Guanghua. Her beauty is directly to his bones. It''s a woman who is extremely marketable and spiritual Han xulie just looked at it in this way, which made people feel stupid and eager to move. Han xulie smiles again. He smiles wickedly. He looks at the woman''s face, her body, and his straight and undulating "mountains". He smiles more deeply for a moment. It seems that people used to say that he was cold, but that''s not the case. But he didn''t meet the woman he liked, but when he really met the woman he liked, his desire and hope would be stronger than any man! And Han xulie''s eyes make Bai Ruoxi really restless, which makes her feel that she will be burned at any time. But now if you want to leave, I''m afraid you''ll also annoy each other. Bai Ruoxi just sat there and ate the breakfast with him. But when Bai Ruoxi stood up, Han xulie gave an evil smile. Before waiting for Bai Ruoxi to walk around for a few steps, Han xulie quickly stepped forward with a sword step, explored his arms and held her in his arms again. "Drunk, full, lustful... White Ruoxi, let me kiss you?" Han xulie said, bowing his head and kissing her delicate cheek. Bai Ruoxi was startled. He pushed him away with both hands and stepped back quickly. His eyes were full of vigilance. "Don''t, commander..." Bai Ruoxi''s teeth are all clenched. A look inside is with a sense of tension and uneasiness. Han xulie''s excited anger was suppressed by Bai Ruoxi''s expression. His reason came back and looked at her with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? I''m just joking with you. I''ve been at ease for 10 days. I can afford to wait. "¡° But after 10 days, you must be from the body to the heart, and then from the heart to the body, all are mine, hehe Han xulie laughs wildly. He looks at Bai Ruoxi''s face as if he is determined to win. Then Han xulie didn''t say anything any more and soon passed her by. Until the other party disappeared in sight, Bai Ruoxi did not come back. But her face was dark for a while. God knows how miserable she is at this moment The next day''s night will soon come, when the night falls, the pieces of fire clouds are like the sea of clouds into the castle, with a strong penetration. The vision of people to run dye thoroughly. Bai Ruoxi''s hands are intertwined with each other in the palace, and a restless feeling attacks her heart. Until it gets darker and darker, Bai Ruoxi also becomes nervous in this dark night. Until late at night, a black figure quickly shuttle over, and then it is easy to have sneaked into this piece of palace fortress. Dongfang Yu, who is familiar with the road, has already entered the Jade Palace at this time. However, when he entered the jade palace, an unobvious camera on the Jade Palace also shook at this dark time, accurately recording the other party''s entering figure. Dongfang Yu quickly stepped into the palace and went to the woman on the bed. And white if Xi was surprised for a while, decisively opened bedding. She saw the man coming this way, and her eyes were an unspeakable surprise. She knew he would come to save her¡° Dongfangyu! Here you are Bai Ruoxi got up from the bed and quickly walked towards him. Dongfang Yu is also walking towards her speed. When approaching her, Dongfang Yu holds her arm. But in the end, he didn''t take her into his arms, because he felt the strange brilliance in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. He knew that her memory had not been restored. It would be very difficult for her to admit and accept anything. And now he is willing to let nature take its course, follow her heart, and respect her will is the most important thing. He really loves her. Chapter 1460 "Dongfang Yu, I knew you would come!" Bai Ruoxi said, his eyes full of joy. She looked at him, words are some infarction, heart that a palpitation is also more and more deep. And I can hear my heart beating clearly. Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded. His eyes went deep into her heart. At that time, he suddenly had an idea that she had remembered everything about them. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile, "well, don''t say so much, we can leave soon." "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily. Then, when she left with Dongfang Yu, she thought of something again, "wait a minute." Then, Bai Ruoxi quickly took out the button from the pillow, then spread it in her palm and looked at him with a smile. Dongfang Yu looked at the button in her palm. For a moment, she looked at her with a smile. Button has become a very important communication tool between him and her! It''s a bond between them! "Keep it if you like." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi smiles shyly, but doesn''t say anything else. He puts the button tightly in his pocket. Soon afterwards, Bai Ruoxi left the palace with Dongfang Yu. As they left, an unobtrusive camera on the emerald palace shook again. And all this has been spied clearly, but the two people who fled did not notice anything different. The white Ruoxi of the Eastern imperial belt walked quickly towards another place outside the hall. Bai Ruoxi follows Dongfang Yu closely. He holds her by the wrist, and she is just like a bride who wants to escape from marriage. She can''t help but get excited. She''s leaving this place. She''s leaving this place at last. How can all this not make her excited and excited? Finally, she did not have to stay in this very depressing and disturbing place. "Dongfang Yu! Isn''t it by water? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. It''s strange that he seems to be going to another place. "No, according to our latest discovery, there is a secret room, which can lead directly to the outside." Dongfang Yu explained. A pretty face is full of fortitude and coldness. He quickly took Bai Ruoxi to another palace, which is the library. Then Dongfang Yu took out a map from his arms and found the place of the switch according to the map. "It should be here." Dongfangyu turns the button of the switch directly, which is actually the bookshelf in a corner. Bai Ruoxi looked at the scene in surprise. I saw the bookshelf move automatically, and then opened a gap. Only one person can pass through. "Let''s go." Dongfang Yu said to Bai Ruoxi, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes very calm. Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily, and soon followed Dongfang Yu to get in. However, she thought of something and said, "Dongfang Yu, Yefei is still in the dungeon, then he..." "You don''t have to worry about him. I''ve arranged for other people to save him. If there is no accident, we will soon be able to meet them in the woods." Dongfang Yu said quickly. Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi speed through this piece of secret road. When they reach the other end of the secret Road, suddenly, they suddenly become enlightened. Bai Ruoxi saw the moonlight that was projected by the shadow of the moon. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s mood was incomparably excited. She took Dongfang Yu''s arm and said excitedly, "we''re out! We''re out of here! " Dongfang Yu was looking at the woman beside him. A beautiful face also revealed a smile. "You will be able to leave here soon, and your life will start again and get on the right track when you get to that sunny place." Dongfang Yu looked at her slowly and said, that touch of deep feeling cast in the bottom of his eyes. "Well, thank you, Dongfang Yu." White if Xi smile, a beautiful face above also revealed that flower like smile. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a little ecstasy. He couldn''t help looking down at her holding his hand. In a moment, let white if Xi also alert to what, the facial expression has some shyness, immediately released the hand. But for a moment, Dongfang Yu held her hand directly and said with a smile, "you and I don''t need to be so restrained and polite. We are very close friends and girlfriends." "..." Bai Ruoxi could not speak, but her heart was full of panic. Dongfang Yu could easily see the doubt in her heart. Then she squeezed her hands together and said, "don''t worry. I won''t force you. I know you are amnesia now. You can''t remember anything. You can''t remember the feelings between us, but I believe I will let you recover." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded reluctantly. Yes, she must remember this memory. She doesn''t know who is the most important to her in this memory. Moreover, Yefei Jue also said the same thing to remind her of this memory. Only when she remembered that memory, could she understand what she really wanted¡° How are they now? Is it possible for Yefei to come out soon? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the Eastern imperial and asks. At that moment, she is really worried about Yefei. Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded his head with a smile. "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for him here. I believe they can come out of this secret passage after a while." This secret road in the library really wants to thank Wang pangzi. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t know the secret road of this shortcut¡° Mm-hmm Bai Ruoxi nodded hard. For some reason, she really believed everything that the man said in front of her. She also really wants to go back to that sunny place. She knows that place belongs to her. On the other side, Chendong and Li SANGHUA, who have already sneaked into the dungeon, disguised themselves as soldiers. With little effort, they rescued yefeijue from the dungeon of the twin castle. Then they found the secret passage of the study. They soon sneaked in from the secret passage of the study, and then they came to the woods, He will soon be reunited with Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei absolutely see has been rescued white if Xi stone, that moment his vision is also bright. But a moment later, when he saw Dongfang Yu again, his face turned black again, because he saw that his white hand was tightly held by Dongfang Yu, and his face became stiff. But before he said anything, Dongfang Yu immediately said decisively, "this place can''t stay any longer. Let''s go and get out of here by water." Yefei Jue, Bai Ruoxi, Chendong and Li SANGHUA all nodded, and several people quickly headed for the wharf A merchant ship had already stopped at the Causeway Bay dock. When Lin Rosen saw that the people of Dongfang imperial came, he immediately welcomed them¡° Commander Dongfang, I''ve already found out about this boat... As long as I get on this boat, I can directly bypass the North Sea and reach fenglinhai near Fengdu. " Lin Rosen said quickly, his eyes are looking at Bai Ruoxi, his face revealed a smile. Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Rosen and smiles at her. She doesn''t know why her heart is warm. Although she doesn''t know them very well, she also faintly feels that maybe she knew them before, but now she has forgotten these friends¡° Good. Then I''ll get on this ship as soon as possible. " Chapter 1461 Dongfang Yu nodded, then took Bai Ruoxi, Yefei Jue and others to get on the boat. In a short time, the ship opened. But before long, there were some problems with the ship''s route. Moreover, not far away around, there are also several ships coming this way. It''s all under the military flag. Dongfang Yu, standing on the deck, was surprised. But soon, there was a big bang. The ships began to fire at the ship, and the huge waves set off a storm of smoke. The smell of gunpowder diffused in the air, mixed with a fishy smell, making people''s stomach sour and nauseous. Everyone had already arrived on the deck, and Yefei said directly, "we''ve been cheated. We''ve been ambushed by each other for a long time. Now under siege, we have to abandon the ship and jump into the sea. Or we''ll all die! " All of them were shocked. At this moment, they stood on the deck and looked at the warships around. At that moment, their hearts were extremely shocked. "How could that be?" Bai Ruoxi shocked her eyes. He watched the warships besieging them from all directions. At that moment, her heart was pounding fiercely. Can''t you get out of here this time? Lin Rosen and Qin Kexin''s eyes were red. Unexpectedly, they were besieged by so many legions? "Commander, I''m sorry. I really don''t know. I really don''t know that there will be so many ships coming this way." Lin Rosen''s eyes looked very flustered, but he didn''t figure out why their affairs seemed to be known by each other? Originally it was planned to go by water, but now it''s all under the target of the other party. Dongfang Yuwei frowned, looked at Lin Rosen, and crossed a dark awn in his heart. In this way, it is obvious that the other party has already known their whereabouts. It is impossible for them to go by water, and they want to escape. Now there is no way out. In this vast sea, except abandoning the ship and jumping into the sea, they have to be arrested. That is to say, they are pushing themselves to the end. But why are their plans clearly planned, but they are spied by each other? Is there a traitor... Among their people? Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen and soon dispelled his doubts. "It''s none of your business. You can only say that the other side is too cunning." Yefei looks at Lin Rosen in despair and says sarcastically, "is this kind of person trustworthy? It''s ridiculous. " In a word, Lin Rosen''s cheeks were red, and he was embarrassed for a moment. One side of Qin Kexin also red face, can''t help staring at night feijue, this person is really good hateful. Lynn Rosen didn''t mean it. Who knows, the sea will be besieged by the Legion? No one wants that. Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Rosen, and looks at ye feijue for a while. She doesn''t know why ye feijue says that, but she looks at the boy''s embarrassed blush, especially the clear light in other eyes. "I believe him. It''s none of his business." Bai Ruoxi said. Yefei looks at Bai Ruoxi and comes to her. "I thought I could leave here, but I didn''t expect that God played a joke on me again. It was just someone playing around with us. It seems that everything is under the control of Han xulie." Night Fei absolutely slowly said, eyes looking at white if Xi, but his this clear words is penetrating in everyone''s ears. These words make Bai Ruoxi feel very uncomfortable. Is everything really under the control of Han xulie? Are they still unable to leave Causeway Bay? For a moment, everyone on the board was silent. Li SANGHUA looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "commander, what should we do now? They fire at us, but our ship is a merchant ship carrying goods. It has no attack power at all. In this case, if we are hit by them, our ship will sink. " This meeting, has not spoken Chen Dong to open mouth to say, "really have no way, that only rob a boat!" Bai Ruoxi looks at Chen Dong. At that moment, I don''t know what it''s like. I always feel a strange smell. Didn''t expect this man to say such a tough word? Chendong white if Xi''s line of sight on the time, his fundus of the light also with a soft smile, but soon, his eyes crossed in the past. "I don''t think we''ve got the boat. We''ve long been captives!" Night Fei absolutely not polite refute him. He can think of such a naive statement. Dongfang Yu heard the people say these words, a time, a pair of black eyes son sink a big section. The final four words, "watch the change." After Dongfang Yu said that, he would not speak any more, but now. Boom a sound, a shell hit again in the vicinity of their ship, saw countless waves rippling up. Even the whole ship rocked violently. And this will make the people on the board a little unsteady. Especially Bai Ruoxi. When Dongfang Yu comes forward quickly, Yefei Jue also comes forward quickly and pulls Bai Ruoxi''s arm. Dongfang Yu grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s other arm. Two men holding one of her arms, this shape and posture are quite strange¡° Ruoxi, are you ok? " Night Fei absolute see toward white if Xi, a hand tightly hold her an arm, can just see east imperial pull her another arm of time, tiny pull down, but the other party how all don''t want to loosen her another arm. On the contrary, he used his own strength. For a moment, night Fei absolute facial expression more black come down, white if Xi originally belong to him, why does he want to let? Bai Ruoxi looks at the two men awkwardly, especially now the two men are holding one of her arms, and it seems that they don''t let go. She can''t help but pull back, but they don''t let go. For a time, let white if Xi''s face have some embarrassment more¡° I''m fine. Can you give me a break? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and then at Yefei Jue. They really embarrassed her¡° It''s OK. " Dongfang Yu said that he released his hand quickly, with a sense of depression in his sight. And the night Fei of the other side absolutely this just slowly released a hand, complexion is more cold to come down. At this moment, there was a loud bang, and a direct torpedo hit the stern of the ship. The ship rocked even more. At this moment, all the people in the shopping mall were exclaimed¡° The boat''s in the water! The boat''s in the water! Then what should we do? " To a lot of people toward that warship loudly cry for help, "don''t fight, don''t fight again! We are all businessmen from Causeway Bay At this moment, a figure in a military ship appeared. He came out in a very dignified way, wearing a black uniform and a black cap, with a scepter in his hand. He looked straight at the merchant ship, and his voice was even colder. Chapter 1462 "Shout to me, those who want to live will surrender immediately, or they will be killed!" Han xulie said coldly. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at the deck of the merchant ship. There were several heads on it, but he couldn''t see clearly from a distance. Soon he picked up the telescope. The target immediately directly locked several people on the other side''s bed board, and he outlined a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It was really Dongfang Yu! He not only came, but also took Bai Ruoxi! Of course, he also saved Yefei Jue in the prison. Soon. The soldier picked up the trumpet and yelled at the merchant ship. The sharp voice was in the air, making the air solidify. "Surrender! We all surrender! " Some merchants in the mall raised their hands. At that moment, they were already scared. They didn''t want to be the cannon fodder of these wars. Let them have no way to know exactly what is the reason that will attract military ships to encircle them. Then a large white flag was raised. From time to time in the mall above shaking. Han xulie looked at the swaying white flag, a handsome face smile. Direct command¡° Drive the boat over "Yes, sir." Soon the soldiers approached the merchant ship. All the people on the deck of the ship were a little uneasy now. You know, if you wait and see what happens, they''ll have to give up! Everyone looked at Dongfang Yu and waited for him to give another order. But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "let''s jump into the sea! Dongfang Yu, I don''t want to go back. Even if it''s over the Causeway Bay. I must get out of here, too Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and understands her idea. Then he looks around them. Finally, the sight stays on Qin Kexin. Maybe all of them are Qin Kexin. Besides, if you want Bai Ruoxi to cross the Causeway Bay with you, it doesn''t matter if you have such a long distance. He did worry about Bai Ruoxi''s physical strength. Well, so many of them don''t include Yu Hanxi, because Yu Hanxi has other things on the way. After helping Dongfang Yu find out Bai Ruoxi''s whereabouts, he said goodbye to them early and went to do his own business. Where he is now is not known, as for whether he is still in Causeway Bay, no one knows. For a time, Dongfang Yuwei is suspicious of Yu Hanxi. Is it possible that Yu Hanxi betrayed them? But this kind of idea is also a flash. "I, I, I can''t water, sister Bai, I can''t jump in water." Qin Kexin said at this time, her cheeks are red, did not expect her to become everyone''s drag, but she really does not want to be like this. Bai Ruoxi heard something unexpected and looked at the girl. For a moment, there was something in her heart that she couldn''t tell what it was like. She even called her white sister. It can be imagined that she was familiar with her before, and if she didn''t fear the safety of others in order to escape, it was not her own personality. Bai Ruoxi stepped forward and came to Qin Kexin''s side. She took Qin Kexin''s little hand and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you can''t swim." "In my opinion, we are only calculated by Han xulie this time. He knows that we will take this road and has been lying in ambush here for a long time. It''s time to catch us in a jar!" Night Fei absolutely light says, the vision is toward here of everyone see. Every one of them may be a spy, otherwise how can Han xulie know so clearly? He knows which route they take? Moreover, there are no less than five or six docks in the Causeway Bay area, and the direction of each wharf is not the same. Can the other side intercept them so accurately? It can be imagined that there is not an insider, or what? However, such words are meaningless to say, because even if there is a ghost, the ghost will not come out at this time. See that a military ship toward them, this ship more and more close, the Eastern imperial eyes slightly frown tight. "This time it really seems that there is no way back." Dongfang Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled. And this meeting, Lin Rosen pulled Qin Kexin firmly to one side. Lin Rosen said quickly, "commander, either you take Miss Bai and General Li to jump into the sea together. Qin Kexin will give it to me. I promise to let her go back undamaged. We should not be found easily when we are mixed in the shop." Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Rosen. For a moment, he doesn''t have much comment on his suggestion. His eyes narrowed into a slit. Now, there is no way out, so he must make a quick decision. What''s more, if Han xulie catches him back, what will happen? Now looking at Bai Ruoxi, he is a little worried. Because Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to go back. She would rather jump into the sea than go back. You can imagine how much Bai Ruoxi hates this place¡° This is good, Lin Rosen, you stay to protect Qin Kexin. Let''s go now. " Dongfang Yu came to Bai Ruoxi, looked at Bai Ruoxi, and asked calmly, "let''s let you flow through the waters of Causeway Bay with me. After all, there are many risks in it. Are you afraid?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. His black eyes reveal a concern, which is the concern that nothing can stop¡° I am not afraid! Before, when I swam from the lake in the East fortress to the West fortress of the twin fortress, I believed that my water quality was good, and I should be able to cross the Causeway Bay. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that moment, her eyes were very calm and calm. She knew that at this time, she needed to take certain risks, but she would rather take such risks than go back. Unexpectedly, Yefei, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous. It''s the sea, not the lake! How can ordinary people feel the same when diving in the lake or in the sea? And there are all kinds of creatures in the sea. You are a girl. How can you dive into the sea? Besides, it''s not equipped with any tools. I''m not sure! " Bai Ruoxi walks up to Yefei Jue. She looks at Yefei Jue. There is a touch in her eyes. He is for her good. However, her heart more want to leave here, she never want to go back¡° I''m really not afraid. I can dive. Can you believe me? " White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute, solemnly say. Some things need courage. If she doesn''t fight for or do something, she will never know where her potential is? I will certainly have the ability and ability to cross the waters of Causeway Bay! Chapter 1463 Night Fei is despairing white if Xi, blue Mou son still deeply Xi tight. In the face of her insistence, he really has thousands of unwilling. "Bai Ruoxi..." Yefei pursed her lower lip tightly, and finally hesitated. Wan Niu insisted on Bai Ruoxi, "well, you have to be by my side at any time, let me protect you! Otherwise, I feel very uneasy! " Bai Ruoxi quickly took Yefei Jue''s arm and said with a smile, "well, I knew you would agree. Yefei Jue, thank you. I''m really going to be OK. But you have injuries. I don''t know if it will affect your injuries? " Night Fei absolutely picked to pick lip of smile way, "have influence to my injury, this is affirmative, however, this problem, also not be a problem at all! You have the courage to cross the waters of Causeway Bay. What reason do I have to refuse this challenge? And I believe the rest of us will have no problem. Are they Chen Dong and Li SANGHUA? " Chen Dong and Li SANGHUA looked at each other, did not speak, just nodded. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. At that moment, he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was? Slightly a little uncomfortable. Although Bai Ruoxi is still very good to herself now, he finds that she is also very good to Yefei Jue. That kind of feeling doesn''t seem to be much different from herself. And this kind of feeling is not the same as before. If Bai Ruoxi used to be, he would keep a certain distance from Yefei Jue instead of being like now. Or because of the lack of memory, he really hopes that Bai Ruoxi can quickly remember who is the most important to her. Soon, Dongfang Yulian lost his mind. "All right, let''s go down from the back cabin." Dongfang Yu said, looking at the crowd. Then people began to move, and they headed for the back cabin of the boat. Except Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin who couldn''t swim, all the people on the boat board had gone down. "I''m really worried about them. I don''t know if they can pass through this area of Causeway Bay smoothly?" Qin Kexin looked at their distant figure, and there was some pain in his sight. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin with a faint light in his eyes. "I believe the commander, he will lead us out of this area. They''ll be back in the sun. " After hearing this, Qin Kexin felt a little uncomfortable. She turned her head to look at Lin Rosen, deeply frozen her eyes, and said after thinking, "if it''s not because I''m dragging everyone down, then you can go with them." "I''m willing to stay and protect you." Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin and said that the line of sight also revealed a tender care, and then he took Qin Kexin''s little hand slightly. The girl in front of her looks very delicate. He thinks that she is more like the flower that should be protected in the greenhouse than following them through these thorns in such a dangerous place. This is a kind of hardship for her, and he has to take good care of this flower. Qin Kexin was stunned and looked at Lin Luosen. At that moment, her eyes also revealed a faint smile. There will be some slight tremors in the hand held by Lin Rosen. Who said that this is not a kind of heartbeat, a kind of feeling. "Lynn Rosen, you big fool... Are you finally enlightened?" Qin Kexin smiles, and then slightly pulls up her hand and holds it. Lin Rosen also laughed, looking at the beautiful girl, his heart is full of gratitude and moved. A feeling slowly planted in their heart, so as to bloom slowly, and then grow vigorous fruit, brilliant bud, the smell of four overflowing fragrance, the air between them all give Yun Yin very sweet. "Qin Kexin, let''s go down and mix with the merchants. It''s not easy to be found." Lin Rosen said, and then took Qin Kexin off the deck. At this moment, the official ship was approaching them. Many soldiers came to the ship and checked the merchants one by one. Only those who had no problem could be released to the official ship. When Qin Kexin and Lin Rosen were on the other side, Lin Rosen held Qin Kexin tightly in his arms. At that time, Qin Kexin was very nervous and afraid. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Said Lin Rosen, with a faint glow in his eyes. Qin Kexin nodded. Lynn Rosen is beside her now, which makes her feel very at ease. Even if they''re going to die, they''re going to die together. Then they passed the inspection of the soldiers and got on the official ship. Qin Kexin''s heart was put down. But what surprised them was that the people who had jumped into the sea were not so easy to escape from the Causeway Bay ¡­¡­ Several big ships are still standing on the Causeway Bay. A soldier holding a scepter, standing on the deck of the largest warship, looking at the sea, his sight was full of colorful black fog. He is like the eagle at night, spreading his wings and dominating the Black Sea. And the sea surface of this piece of night, also sometimes suffused with a strange luster¡° Back to the commander, all the merchants have checked, and there is no sign of Miss Bai. " One of the soldiers returned. Han xulie''s lips outline the light radian, which also reveals the color of evil charm¡° Where do you think you can go? Not only the land, but also the sea are all my naval forces. Can you escape from me? " Han xulie''s eyes are full of ghost like luster. With an ambition to devour the earth, it is necessary to completely cover the black sky¡° I want you to be my real fish! Send the order down and let the Navy''s nuclear submarines speed up their search for me. " Han xulie said with a sneer. The reason why he didn''t make a fuss so early is that he could make a mess of it! In particular, he really enjoyed the feeling of putting his opponent in the net. It must be very exciting and interesting! Of course, he must take back Bai Ruoxi, can''t let her escape from his sight and arms like this¡° Yes, sir The soldiers retreated quickly. I don''t know how long after that, when the blue light of fish belly appeared in the sky. The navy nuclear submarine finally got its target under the bottom of the sea. And at this moment, all the people are struggling to swim forward, trying to escape the submarine radar tracking range. But how can a man be as fast as a submarine? There are also many navies. Now they come out of the submarine and swarm on. They are in groups of 10, pulling huge nets to swim towards them. At this moment, they really feel like catching big fish. Bai Ruoxi was terrified. At that moment, she never thought that they would come to the bottom of the sea? However, a belief has been presented in my mind, she must not be caught by them, she must escape here! Be sure to get out!! Right now. Bai Ruoxi''s left and right sides have two flower protectors to protect her tightly. On the left are Dongfang Yu and Li SANGHUA, and on the right are Yefei Jue and Chendong. They protect Bai Ruoxi tightly and swim forward. At this moment, Li SANGHUA looked at the navy who had caught the net. For a moment, he quickly left the team and tried to draw their attention away. Chapter 1464 Chen Dong sees that Li SANGHUA doesn''t follow their direction, but swims in other directions. At that moment, he also knows what he wants to do. Yes, if the goal is too focused, it is not a good thing at all. Chen East this meeting heart a horizontal, then also quickly swim to open white if Xi and East imperial etc., swim toward another direction. In the end, only Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue were left. They swam forward with speed. However, it didn''t take long for Chendong and Li SANGHUA to fall into the Navy''s fishing net. When Bai Ruoxi looked back and saw that they fell into the net, her eyes ached. However, she knew that at this moment, she had no way back. I don''t know whether it''s because of physical and mental fatigue or because of swimming too long. Her limbs have already begun some numbness, the Eastern imperial and night Fei absolute left and right sides grabbed her arm, struggling to drag her forward. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked at Dongfang Yu, and the bottom of Dongfang Yu''s eyes also revealed a heavy bright water drop. Inexplicably, he could see it very clearly. It''s like telling her in silence. Must strive to escape! And now, a huge net pounced on the three of them. Dongfang Yu immediately took out a dagger and turned it towards the net. The sharp dagger made a hole in the net, but a Navy soldier next to him rushed here and stopped Bai Ruoxi''s way. At that moment, Yefei Jue also took out a dagger from her arms without saying a word, He stabbed the soldier hard. At this moment, the sea water contained in the blood directly pricked the eyes of Bai Ruoxi red. At that moment, Yefei Jue''s eyes were more fierce. He grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s arm and rushed out directly from the big hole. But more soldiers from behind rushed to this side. Dongfang Yu released Bai Ruoxi and pushed Bai Ruoxi''s back, and the other hand also pushed Yefei Jue''s arm directly. Let the two of them go first from the net, and he will cut off the back for them. Bai Ruoxi took a look at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, there was nothing left but panic and panic in her eyes. Night feijue a pull lost white if Xi, desperately decisively dragged her out of the broken net. While Dongfang Yu was fighting for them in the back against the navy soldiers, and the submarine battle was very wonderful. I don''t know how long the battle lasted, but the navy soldiers coming from behind once rounded up a net towards Dongfang Yu, and steadily put Dongfang Yu into the fishing net. However, they want to chase the figures of Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi, but it is hard to catch them, because they have fled to a long place. At the moment when Dongfang Yu was looking at the distance, his eyes were not despair, but hope. Because he saw that Bai Ruoxi had been safely out of this environment, and his lips could not help but outline a smile. Anyway, the plan didn''t fail completely, because Bai Ruoxi finally got out of this dangerous situation. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are frightened. At this moment, when she looks back, she sees that Dongfang Yu has been netted by those people. At that moment, she wants to get rid of Yefei Jue''s arm, but Yefei Jue firmly holds her and swims forward. Don''t know is too weak, but too weak, white if Xi''s eyes are about to close, but at that moment, also only let night Fei absolutely will she continue to move forward, with swimming forward. After a long time of ignorance, Bai Ruoxi felt that her sight had begun to faint, as if she had no consciousness at all. Maybe, before she swam out of the deep sea, she had already drowned! This is only the last point of consciousness in Bai Ruoxi''s mind. Until this consciousness completely disappears, her eyes are closed in the sea Death seemed to be getting closer to her. At that moment, he was even more frightened. He quickly grabbed her and tried his best to take a big breath. Then, he blocked the corner of her lips to supply her with breath. So repeated several times, supply her breath. See her gradually wake up, night Fei is absolutely in the bottom of the sea smile, and then continue to take her efforts to the upstream. I don''t know how long later, the body can support the weight of two people, but he knows that he can''t give up each other, because he as long as white Ruoxi alive! As long as she is alive, as long as she can live well in this world, even if let him die immediately, he is willing to! This strong willpower let him support to the end, also supported him to swim on the sea, at this moment, the sky has a shallow blue light. Yefei couldn''t see where this sea area was for the time being. She saw a white speedboat floating on the sea. Night Fei absolutely fixed his eyes and found that it was not a military ship, so he was relieved¡° Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, we are saved! " Night Fei absolutely lowers the head to look at the white if Xi in the bosom, surprise ground says. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was already in a semi sleepy state, and her consciousness was not very clear. She narrowed her eyes slightly, but still did not completely lose all her consciousness. Bai Ruoxi''s mouth opened slightly, as if to say something, but in fact, he couldn''t say it at all¡° Don''t worry, you won''t die! I won''t allow you to die! " Night Fei absolutely resolutely said, then, a pair of blue eyes in the eyes revealed a deep feeling. I couldn''t help looking up at the speedboat. At this moment, he wanted to call for help, but he found that he had no strength. I don''t know if it''s a miracle or something. The speedboat soon found them floating on the coast. Then the speedboat quickly pulled the motor. The speedboat rushed towards them like a white wave, and soon it came to them. Wang pangzi on the speedboat was stunned when he looked at the silver haired man and the woman in his arms. Soon afterwards, he reached out to them¡° Come on up Wang said quickly. Then he rescued Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue into the speedboat. When Wang pangzi saw Bai Ruoxi, his eyes hurt at that moment¡° Miss Bai, I''m sorry! I''m a little late! " Wang pangzi looked at Bai Ruoxi and said very dejectedly. She''s in a terrible situation. At this moment, Yefei couldn''t ask more questions. She bent bairuoxi''s body down, and then beat her back with one hand to make her spit out the sea water in her mouth. For a while, wow, Bai Ruoxi spat out all the water in her mouth. But at that moment, I don''t know why, her tears kept flowing down. Chapter 1465 "Ruoxi... Don''t cry, don''t cry. And me, I''m by your side! " Night Fei absolutely a tightly embrace her in the arms, that moment also can''t care about the pain on the body, he can''t let the woman in the arms again pain. This trip to Causeway Bay, for her, has been enough physical and mental blow. He must take her away from this place completely! "Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu He... He was caught by them, he was caught by them..." Bai Ruoxi''s face was full of tears, his tears could not stop, and his voice was choking. If she wants one person to escape from this place and put down another person to suffer in this place, how can she bear it? How could she be so ruthless? This listen, night Fei absolutely of a piece of delicate soak water run of handsome face again sink sink sink. After the disaster, she was thinking about Dongfang Yu at this time? Night Fei absolutely blue eyes with a heavy dark, he can''t help but will arms of her to tightly embrace more tightly. "Don''t worry about him, Bai Ruoxi. He is the commander of Zhuque military region. He will be fine. Even if he is arrested, Han xulie doesn''t dare to do anything to him? Will you believe me? Now the only thing is to take good care of yourself Night Fei absolute tightly hugs white if Xi to say, his vision all is a very heavy dark color. He never thought that this time when he came to Tongluo bay to find Bai Ruoxi, he would experience such frustrations! He thought that everything was under his control, but all these things were completely out of his own track. He could not control the situation in Causeway Bay. Of course, everything can not be controlled... All from the man named Han xulie! Because, the highest commander of Causeway Bay, Han xulie, with his existence, they are just like puppets who are bound by their hands and feet. They can''t be effective at all! It can be seen that the disclosure of their whereabouts is not necessarily the result of meticulous work. It can only be said that Han xulie''s ability is beyond their imagination. They underestimated his ability and influence. Think of these, night Fei absolute blue Mou son dark a big section. Bai Ruoxi''s head was dazed. When he heard what the man said, his mind was still vague. All she could think of was Dongfang Yu. At that moment, there was an affectionate look in the bottom of the sea, a figure struggling with each other, and a very sad picture of him finally falling into the fishing net. All this is deeply imprinted in the brain, became a knot, the moment is with pain her fragile nerve, pulling very painful! I do not know because too sad, or because of exhaustion, her eyes once again the dark down, eyelids can not resist that a heavy, she fainted. Night Fei absolutely hugs her tightly and makes her faint in his arms. His teeth were all clenched. Leng can''t say a word. And Wang pangzi looks at night Fei absolute and white if Xi, anxiously say. "Now, Miss Bai''s situation is not good. Why don''t I take her to my "Nocturne Dynasty" to have a rest and make plans when she gets better? " Wang pangzi suggested. Night Fei absolute raise head to see to Wang Pang, in an instant, his vision inside revealed a ruthless light, "who are you? How do you know about Bai Ruoxi? " Say this words at the same time night Fei absolute already speed drew out a knife, toward the other side. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. Miss Bai and I are friends. I know commander rosefinch. They are also friends. They all got the map of the twin fortress through me. I mean no harm to you, no harm! " Wang said in a panic, shaking his hands in the air. Night Fei absolute fundus of the eye peeps out suspicion, quickly thought of what, immediately ask a way, "so say of words, you are that traitor?"? You told Han xulie to come here to encircle our merchant ships, didn''t you When Wang pangzi heard this, his face turned pale, and he immediately pleaded for himself, "no, no, I have never done this! I swear to God! I don''t know how commander Han discovered our action, but I swear to tianmeng that Wang pangzi has never done such a cruel thing, and I dare not do anything wrong to commander Zhuque! " "It was only after the event that I found out that commander Han had sent a naval fleet to the waters of Causeway Bay to intercept commander rosefinch. So I was worried about something, so I drove a speedboat to the waters, hoping to search and rescue the commanders. It''s just a pity that I still can''t save the commander. " Wang said, his face depressed, and then looking at the white Ruoxi situation, he was more worried. "Shall we save Miss Bai first?" "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you drive the speedboat? I won''t spare you if you delay saving Ruoxi! " Night Fei absolute vision is very frightening, the arm that holds a knife all has some tiny quiver, then also quickly put the knife back to waist. "All right, all right, I''ll set sail right away!" Wang pangzi doesn''t dare to say more now. Although the young man with silver hair is good-looking, his temper is not flattering at all! He''s just like a hatha!! Wang pangzi''s speedboat pulls the motor, and then the speedboat flies towards the quay like an arrow. Night Fei Jue''s arms tightly embrace the woman in her arms, and the sight is more deeply painful¡° Bai Ruoxi, you must be OK! Hold on a little longer, and you''ll leave here a little longer! " Night Fei absolutely eyes completely stay in the white if Xi of that a pale cheek top. One hand also held her hand tightly KTV Club of Nocturne Dynasty. Bai Ruoxi woke up at noon the next day. Bai Ruoxi, there is a faint halo in her eyes. Looking at all the things in the sight, her consciousness slowly came back. The environment here is very familiar. A woman with heavy makeup also looks very coquettish. She knows this woman. Isn''t this sang, the mother of the KTV of the Night Song Dynasty¡° Wake up! Wake up! Hurry up and call the boss. Miss Bai is awake! " Mother sang said happily at the moment, and soon left the environment. After a while, two men in the door came in, and the first one stepped in was a man with silver hair. His delicate face was covered with a cold color. He was the first to come in and quickly came to the white bed, holding her hand tightly¡° Bai Ruoxi, you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable¡° Night Fei absolute concern of ask a way, this meeting inside only left her. Yes, at this moment, his world is only Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi said for a long time, "Yefei Jue. You, you saved me? " Night Fei absolute looking at her mental state, that moment, pour is really a little worried¡° I saved you. It''s good that you''re OK. " Night Fei absolutely slowly smile, line of sight above with that a quiet smile. One hand also held her hand tightly. Bai Ruoxi''s face was still a little pale. She looked at the night and thought of all the things that had happened in the waters of Causeway Bay. She knew that these things were facts, not nightmares, but truest facts. Chapter 1466 "Dongfang Yu... Was caught by Han xulie''s people?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked, her voice was very low, but the bottom of her heart was full of the heaviest pressure. A pair of amber eyes with a heavy inside. "Don''t think so much. He''ll be fine." Night Fei absolutely or slowly say. Lips also outline a faint smile. And Bai Ruoxi listened and looked up at the man with silver hair in front of him. "Yefei Jue, we must save him." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are very firm. How can she just watch Dongfang Yu suffer for her? Yefei Jue looked at her and said patiently again, "Bai Ruoxi, he is the commander of Zhuque. He has the whole Zhuque military region as the backing, and the whole Feng as the shield for him. Even if Dongfang Yu is caught by Han xulie, Han xulie doesn''t dare to do anything to him? We don''t have to worry too much. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him for a long time and then said, "well, let''s immediately inform the people of Zhuque military region to save him?" "Then we''ll go back to Fengdu tomorrow, and then go to inform the people of Zhuque military region to save him." Night Fei absolutely quickly follow her words to say. The fundus of the eye is revealing a cunning brilliance. To tell you the truth, Bai Ruoxi is OK now, and he is out of trouble now. It''s natural for him to take her away from here. Bai Ruoxi frowned and said, "Yefei Jue, do you really have to go back to inform their people? Yefei Jue, do you have the contact information or telephone number of Zhuque military region? You should inform the people of Zhuque military region first. Isn''t that faster? " Bai Ruoxi said, and her whole heart was pounding. Although Yefei Jue had some truth to say, she could not help worrying about Dongfang Yu, who was trapped in the other party''s hands, when she thought of Han xulie. After all, this is not Fengdu! There is no Zhuque military area command here. Will Dongfang Yu be safe when he falls into the hands of the other side? No one can tell! Night Fei absolutely thought for a moment, raised his head to look at her, "sorry, I don''t know Zhuque military region very well, I don''t have their contact information. Besides you and me, all the people led by Dongfang Yu have been arrested. I don''t think we have a choice but to get out of here quickly. Only when we go back to inform the people of Zhuque military region, will they come to save Dongfang Yu at the first time. " And Wang pangzi also spread his palm towards Bai Ruoxi, but he didn''t have the contact information of Zhuque military region. You should know that the number is never put on the Internet in military regions like other countries. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was speechless. Her pretty face was obviously gloomy. She doesn''t know whether she should believe what Yefei Jue said? So, do you want to go back to Fengdu? That is not to leave Dongfang Yu and his friends here, regardless? And then one person gets away? Then an uneasy voice came from outside the meeting. Wang pangzi looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Miss Bai, Mr. Ye, you stay here for a while. I''ll go out and have a look." Wang pangzi went to the door, looked back at Bai Ruoxi and said, "you can rest assured here. This place is very safe. It''s the basement of my Nocturne Dynasty. No one will find it easily! " Wang said, and then quickly left the basement, after a while, Wang took the other two people to the basement. These two people are not others. They are Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin who are left on the merchant ship to act as traders. As soon as they saw Bai Ruoxi, Qin Kexin''s eyes were moist, and quickly went to Bai Ruoxi. "Sister Bai, we can finally find you." Qin Kexin choked his voice. She was very sad, she thought of the scene. She still can''t believe it. Even her brother was captured by Han xulie. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Kexin and Lin Rosen. At that moment, a familiar feeling is printed in her heart again, although she can''t remember anything. However, in such a short period of time, they had experienced life and death with themselves. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi held Qin Kexin''s hand tightly. "You, you''re ok... How did you find this place?" White if Xi asks a way, the vision inside forced to resist that pain and uneasiness. "Before, Wang pangzi gave us a lot of information about the military commander here, so after we learned that the military commander and General Li were captured, I took Qin Kexin to find Wang pangzi for the first time. I didn''t expect that we could meet Miss Bai here. Miss Bai, it''s good for you. " Lin Rosen said, with a heavy pressure in his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. Because Qin Kexin can''t swim, he stayed with her on the boat and avoided the disaster. And almost all the people under the water were caught by them, except for Yefei Jue and bairuoxi. Several others, including the commander, have been arrested. This plan, they really failed! Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen. She suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were wide open. She said quickly, "Lin Rosen, please inform the people of Zhuque military region. You are the people of Zhuque military region. You should have the contact information of Zhuque military region. Please inform them and let them come to rescue Dongfang Yu." Lin Rosen nodded to her, "I''ve called back to commander Dongfang Yan. Commander Dongfang Yan already knew everything. He told me that he would take the official way to rescue commander Dongfang. However, on the other hand, he considered Han xulie''s cunning. I also hope that we can cooperate with each other and rescue the commander of the eastern army. "¡° Then I''ll do something quickly. We must rescue Dongfang Yu. " White if Xi says quickly, that moment, the eye Mou son inside is completely a dark color, a anxiousness permeated in the heart bottom. Yefei Jue listens to the conversation between Lin Rosen and Bai Ruoxi. He doesn''t say a word. At that moment, his vision is full of ups and downs. The appearance of Lin Rosen has already disrupted his plan. If it wasn''t for Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin to say these superfluous words here, then Bai Ruoxi might be able to return to Fengdu smoothly with him¡° Bai Ruoxi, you are tired. Have a good rest first. What''s more, your main task now is to get better first. " Night Fei absolutely looking at white if Xi, pretty face above with a reluctant smile. He really doesn''t want to think about it any more. Then he quickly stood up and looked at Lin Rosen and Wang pangzi, "let''s not disturb Bai Ruoxi''s rest here. She''s very weak now. " At this time, Lin Rosen wanted to talk with Bai Ruoxi again, but he also had some bad intentions to disturb her when he heard that. It''s true that Bai Ruoxi''s mental state is not very good now. Chapter 1467 "Well, you can rest. I''ll go out first." Lin Rosen then took Qin Kexin out of the secret room. Bai Ruoxi watched them leave one by one. At that moment, her heart was a little confused. Now she is really thinking about how to save Dongfang Yu. But in fact, as night feijue said, she must recover her physical strength now, otherwise, she will fall down before she can save Dongfang Yu. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi held the necklace tightly on her neck and murmured to herself, "dongfangyu, don''t worry, I will save you." At that moment, she could imagine what kind of state he was now. Has he been put into Han xulie''s prison? And then those people torture him? The pain will be all over the body, the scars will be all over the body, and she will see that his eyes are full of pain. Thinking of all this, Bai Ruoxi suddenly began to feel pain. Although she did not know what kind of form they would start and end in between soldiers. But this time, Dongfang Yu came to save himself, so Han xulie just didn''t catch him, he certainly won''t spare Dongfang Yu! I don''t know what Han xulie will do to Dongfang Yu? "Dongfang Yu, you must hold on! This fight is not over, we can''t fall down! " Bai Ruoxi said, her hands clenched her fists tightly, a ray of light projected in the middle of her eyes, with a very firm belief, as if she must break through this layer of darkness and reach a bright other side. Of course, she must hold that person''s hand tightly, they want to reach the other side of the light together. ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi, ye feijue and others stay in the secret room of the KTV bar of the "Night Song Dynasty" for the time being. Because Bai Ruoxi spent too much time in the sea and consumed her great physical strength, she had to take care of herself for several days. Bai Ruoxi has recovered some physical strength after a few days of recuperation. So she usually stays in this chamber during the day and at night. While Qin Kexin stayed to take care of her, and Lin Luosen went out during the day to inquire about all kinds of news about Dongfang Yu and others in the twin castle. And Wang pangzi is also through a variety of means, as well as contacts, also listening to the situation about the twin fortress. And that day, when Lynn came back. Bai Ruoxi didn''t see him. At this moment, her heart is only concerned about the safety and news of the Oriental Royal language. She quickly found Qin Kexin, "Qin Kexin, where is Lin Luosen? Has he come back yet? " "Sister Bai, he has come back, but he is not in the secret room. He is in the private room of KTV. It''s said that Wang pangzi asked him to go up. They are talking! " Qin Kexin said. "Oh, well, I''ll go up and look for him." Bai Ruoxi said, and then he was ready to go out of the secret room and turn upstairs. "Sister Bai, you''d better not go up. Now, the wind is still so tight. If you are found here, they will take you away!" Qin Kexin said quickly. There is a worry in the eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a slow smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry too much. Isn''t this the place of Wang pangzi? It''s not easy to be found by others. Besides, if I disguise, no one will know who I am? " Bai Ruoxi said, and soon put a half mask on her cheek, only revealing the corner of her lip and the lower half of her cheek. "You see, isn''t that all right?" Bai Ruoxi said nothing more. Soon he left the secret room, turned up the stairs, and quickly went to the box that Qin Kexin said. But before entering the box, I heard some intermittent sounds coming from inside. "Now the commander is very dangerous. If we don''t come up with a way to rescue the commander in time, then the commander will be threatened with his life at any time!" Lin Rosen''s words revealed that his expression was very dignified at that moment. "He''s really dangerous, but I don''t care what you do... You ask Bai Ruoxi to lead Han xulie out and rescue Dongfang Yu. I don''t agree! Bai Ruoxi has just escaped from the gate of hell. " Night Fei Jue said this, pause, eyes with a cold light to look at Lin Rosen, continue to say, "besides, Han xulie that bastard, he has been eyeing Bai Ruoxi, if Bai Ruoxi this go, also may be safe? Anyway... You can cancel the plan. " Night Fei absolutely directly denied his statement. A pair of ice blue eyes are covered with a layer of ice, long silver hair in the tip of the eye, with the absolute zero degree cold. Now I have seen enough of this savage. If Bai Ruoxi is not here now, it is inconvenient to do it. He might have killed him before he knew it! There is no need for him to communicate with the savage, and their way of thinking is different. Then don''t talk about what to do on the same front! And he will never be with himself. It''s ridiculous to say that they are together. At most, Lin Rosen is just a running dog of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu takes advantage of the savage, but the savage is still foolishly working for each other, but he doesn''t realize it? Is it stupid to save the Dongfang Yu? It''s funny that anyone who wants to go... Will jump into the fire pit by himself! He''s not that stupid! Besides, Bai Ruoxi has been rescued. Now, he just wants to take Bai Ruoxi away. Other things, whatever. Just do what you want! If Dongfang Yu is immortal in Han xulie''s hands, then if he can return to Fengdu in this life, he is also waiting to compete with him again in Fengdu. Of course, we have to see if dongfangyu has this life? Lin Rosen was blocked by him. It took a while for him to say, "but if we don''t take a chance, the commander will probably be in danger of his life. Besides, Han xulie has secretly ordered that if Bai Ruoxi is not caught again, he will shoot the commander! " There was a heavy light in his eyes. When Bai Ruoxi outside the door heard this sentence, his whole heart trembled wildly. Will Han xulie shoot Dongfang Yu? God, Dongfang Yu can''t die! At that moment, the whole vision of Bai Ruoxi was black, and all kinds of worries were cast in the middle of his eyes, taking away a heavy dark awn, deeply enveloping his heart. The night Fei absolute voice penetrates in the air, "I don''t care so much. If you want to use Bai Ruoxi to rescue Dongfang Yu. Then I advise you to save it. I will never agree to send Bai Ruoxi to take risks. That''s the sheep in the wolf''s mouth This sentence made Lin Rosen''s eyes red. He quickly retorted, "I didn''t say that, and I didn''t mean that. You may have misunderstood me. Of course, I won''t let Miss Bai risk so easily. I mean, let Miss Bai make a false appointment with Han xulie, and then we''ll try to catch Han xulie! In this way, as long as Han xulie is in our hands, we are not afraid that we can not save the commander and General Li. " Chapter 1468 Night Fei absolute line of sight above is to take a scornful smile, he looked at this Lin Luo Sen, in the eyes all revealed a coldness for a time, "really didn''t see out, such plan is only you this kind of talent can think out? But have you forgotten an important question "What''s the problem?" Lin Rosen looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, his heart also revealed an unspeakable feeling. I don''t know why, he always felt that this man with silver hair seemed to be especially hostile to him. But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. "The question is how can you capture Han xulie so confidently?" Night Fei absolutely satirizes him completely, the vision inside is to take so a burst of cold ice light. He was born to hate such an arrogant person. Who did he think he was? Just a savage, charging here? Still doing it in front of him? Really don''t know the southeast, northwest? "How do you know if you don''t try? As long as we can catch Han xulie, everything will be easy! " Lin Rosen continued, his eyes were full of deep brilliance. Unexpectedly, Yefei said impatiently, "go, go yourself! Don''t talk about Bai Ruoxi! I will never agree to take the risk of Bai Ruoxi! " At this time, Bai Ruoxi, who was outside the door, heard two people quarreling for her. Her eyes were filled with deep worry. Then, she pushed the door open and looked at the two men inside. Her words were also in the air. "I''m willing to take a chance." Night Fei absolute vision sees toward white if Xi, that a pretty face top is all cloudy. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi was eavesdropping outside the door. For a moment, night Fei Jue''s face suddenly bright and dark, a hard to guess light dark awn reflected in the pupil of the eye. He walked over and looked at Bai Ruoxi. He directly clasped her wrist, "don''t go! You have to listen to me! We''ll go back to Fengdu tomorrow. You can''t go anywhere! " Night Fei Jue''s hand directly brought pain to Bai Ruoxi, and the pain directly spread to her nerve from her wrist. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was surprised to see Yefei Jue. Since she met him again, she always felt that the boy was really affectionate to her, but she didn''t expect that he still had this violent emotion? Even, it makes people feel that he doesn''t want to save Dongfang Yu, but now Dongfang Yu is really very dangerous. Han xulie caught him, really don''t know what kind of result Dongfang Yu will be? She really didn''t want to see each other suffer for herself. But if all this is wrong, then the mistake is that she shouldn''t get into trouble with Han xulie? Han xulie is more powerful than Li batian? "Yefei Jue, let me go! You pinch me! " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, frowning slightly. On the other side, Lin Rosen looks at Yefei Jue and grabs Bai Ruoxi''s arm. At that moment, his expression is not very good-looking. He really hates that some men treat Bai Ruoxi like this. No matter who that person is, he doesn''t like Bai Ruoxi being forced and forced by others. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. Night Fei absolutely looked at Bai Ruoxi and quickly released her hand. The expression on her face was very dark. She said again, "I told you, you can''t go, you can''t go!" It''s more like a command. There was some surprise on Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. Looking at each other, she really can''t imagine why he is so cold and heartless. However, the more vulnerable people are, the more they will make surprising choices. "Yefei Jue, now Dongfang Yu is in trouble. I can''t ignore it. Before I say it, it was Dongfang Yu who saved you and me! How can we leave like this? In a word, I can''t leave like this, so my conscience will be upset. I must save Dongfang Yu and his friends Bai Ruoxi said quickly. There was a chill in the sight. It is not easy to catch Han xulie. Bai Ruoxi then quickly looked at Lin Rosen standing beside him and asked, "excuse me, how sure are you to catch Han xulie?" When Lin Rosen was about to talk to him, Yefei answered directly, "you don''t have to ask him. This guy can''t catch Han xulie! No doubt you have fallen into the trap! I also want a way to save Dongfang Yu, that is, Dongfang Yu must save himself. There is no other way. " "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while, but her eyes were also frowning. Lin Rosen bit his teeth slightly and didn''t speak. He didn''t know why this guy was so oppressive? He was sure that he didn''t know him at all, let alone offend him. "I will try my best. I will try my best to catch Han xulie and rescue the commander!" Lin Rosen said again, looking at Bai Ruoxi, he stepped forward, his eyes fixed on her face, "Bai Ruoxi, do you believe me? I will try my best to rescue you. The commander is kind to me. You are also my benefactor. For me, it''s like a family member is in danger. I can''t sit back and ignore you. " "For the sake of the commander, I can give up my life!" Lin Luosen once again expressed his determination. At the same time, looking at Bai Ruoxi, he hopes that the other party can have the same confidence as him, so that when they implement this plan, they will be more perfect and impeccable. One side of night Fei absolute listen to frown, this guy can only say big words? Why are the people who follow Dongfang Yu all pretentious and like to boast? When Yefei Jue was just about to say something, she saw Bai Ruoxi looking at each other quickly. Her voice was loud and calm. "I believe you, Lin Rosen, you must have the strength to catch Han xulie. I''m willing to take a risk for this plan! We can certainly save Dongfang Yu! " This oath like words is to hear night Fei absolutely a handsome face up all black down, he looks at white if Xi, didn''t expect white if Xi is so impulsive and reckless. Didn''t she think that she had a hard time escaping? And then go in and die like this? Is it worth it? Is she going to spell like this for a man who is basically forgotten now? Why? Does she still have such a nostalgia for Dongfang Yu? Is Dongfang Yu really like a ghost, who has to pester Bai Ruo to death? It''s really hateful! All of a sudden, at this moment, he even thought that if Han xulie shot Dongfang Yu before they rescued him, then everything would be over. Then, Bai Ruoxi must be her own! He will fly away with Bai Ruoxi! Or return to Fengdu to continue to complete her studies, or return to the Imperial City, and then they really together, let her really in their arms, enjoy this warm love. He will make her never think about Dongfang Yu again. Because Dongfang Yu is the magic barrier of Bai Ruoxi. When I think about it, I can only bring her endless pain, which is nothing but pain¡° no way! In any case, I will never agree! " Night Fei absolutely words very firm. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, there is no room for negotiation. This book comes from reading Chapter 1469 He can''t watch Bai Ruoxi escape from the devil''s den. Now he''s going to risk himself. He can''t do it, he really can''t do it! White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute attitude, temporarily also have no language, but the heart also more firm. "Yefei Jue, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. I''m not going to leave anything I say, and I''m not going to stand by and do nothing to help you! " Bai Ruoxi said it very quickly, and there was a very firm brilliance in her eyes. For the sake of Dongfang Yu, and for the sake of her brave and sincere friends, she felt it necessary for her to take a chance. Even if Han xulie takes her back, she will have no regrets. At least she is worthy of it! Then Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen, and her eyes sank. "Just follow your plan." Lin Rosen''s clear eyes were a little heavy and nodded heavily, "Mm-hmm." Night Fei can''t persuade him, so he doesn''t speak any more. But when he is looking at Bai Ruoxi, his blue eyes with silver light are full of unpredictable darkness. What a stupid thing to do. He would not believe that savage. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Lin Rosen was ready to plan his action, Wang pangzi came to Lin Rosen''s door with a pot of wine and knocked on the door slowly. After a while, Lin Luosen opened the door and saw that it was Wang pangzi. He asked for a moment, "Wang pangzi, what can I do for you?" Wang pangzi looked at Lin Rosen, and when he saw that he was ready, he said with a smile, "I brought you a pot of wine for your farewell! I wish you every success in catching Han xulie and rescuing the commander of Zhuque! " Then he poured two glasses of wine, one for him and the other for himself. "Thank you! I''m going to get that guy! " Lin Rosen said, quickly took the wine glass, looked at it, and immediately did it. At this time, what he needs is not too much consideration. He must do something for all the brothers in the military region, that is to rescue their commander! But after Lin Luosen finished the drink, for some reason, his head suddenly fainted, his vision blurred, and he fell to the ground with a plop. How did he not expect that fat man Wang had drugged the wine?! Wang pangzi looked at Lin Luosen, his heart was heavy, his eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, and sighed, "sorry, brother, you must drink this glass of wine, because if you catch Han xulie... I''m afraid I can''t open it here!" It''s true that Lin''s proposal has a great negative impact on him. Whether Han xulie can be captured or not is still a problem. Han xulie will find out who is behind the scenes to help them? In that case, I must be involved. Therefore, when Yefei Jue came to him in private, he considered and agreed to his idea. And night feijue''s idea is to take Bai Ruoxi directly back to Fengdu, and to save Dongfang Yu, it''s up to the people of Zhuque military region to do it. Because if the people of Zhuque military region come out, it will be more reliable. After all, is it true that the army is close to the army? Instead of just a few of them doing something here? There''s no chance of winning. This meeting a woman came in, she looked at Wang pangzi, eyes tears. Wang pangzi looked at Qin Kexin and said in a low voice, "Miss Qin, he will give it to you." Qin Kexin didn''t say anything. After Wang pangzi went out, she came to Lin Luosen. At that moment, her heart was full of pain. It turns out that when Yefei Jue goes to find Wang pangzi, she actually hears their plan. However, she considered some things, and she felt that it was too risky for Lin Rosen to do so. For some reason, she didn''t want to risk her life. So, she also had to choose acquiescence night Fei absolutely and Wang pangzi''s practice. "Lin Rosen, don''t blame me. I love you too..." Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of tears. Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes have been closed, her heart is painful at that moment. Think of the imperial elder brother, perhaps night Fei absolutely said is right, let the people of Zhuque military region to save him, is the safest. How can they save Dongfang Yu from Han xulie? That''s no doubt a death sentence! In the back room. Bai Ruoxi, dressed in a white dress, is ready. She looks at herself in the mirror, her long hair has been tied up, and her face is painted with light makeup, delicate but not vulgar. The elegance is revealed from the corner of her eyes, showing her inherent dignity. White if Xi hands slightly pinch pinch, a vision from the eyes revealed, with that a tough and strong. Some things need to make their own choices and choices, so once you choose, there is no way out. For Dongfang Yu and her friends, she will be more brave¡° Dongfang Yu, I will save you Bai Ruofu murmured to himself, at that moment, his eyes contained unspeakable faith. And now the door knocks. Bai Ruoxi stands up straight, then goes to the door and opens it. What she sees is Yefei Jue''s pretty and handsome face. When Bai Ruoxi saw him, she turned her eyes and said calmly, "you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind." Yefei is desperate for Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there is a little jump and agitation in his mood. This woman just has to go her own way, but she doesn''t know how worried he will be about her¡° If Lynn Rosen can''t go, will you still go? " Night Fei is despairing she says. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and looked at Yefei Jue, "what do you say? How can Lin Rosen not go?"¡° Because he really can''t go. Besides, he has left this place. " Night Fei despairing white if Xi says, the vision inside takes a light dark. Looking at her young and beautiful appearance, she went like this, which is not equal to the entrance of sheep into tiger''s mouth! Han xulie will never let her go again, and he can''t see that she can serve other people''s dishes! When Bai Ruoxi heard this, there was a trace of surprise in her amber and glass eyes. She couldn''t believe her ears. "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe what you said. Lin Luosen will never act against the plan. How can he go alone?" Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at the night. Her mood is very complicated. She doesn''t believe that what ye feijue said is true. But how can Lin Luosen suddenly change her mind and go by herself¡° I''m going to ask Lynn Rosen about it. " Bai Ruoxi''s vision is dim, and then he rushes towards the door. But when Bai Ruoxi turns around, ye feijue suddenly grabs her arm¡° Don''t go to him. He''s gone. " Night Fei absolutely very firm say, the voice is also very indifferent, at that moment his eyes inside also permeate a trace of cold, no matter how, he is absolutely won''t let white if Xi take this risk. He must not let Han xulie catch Bai Ruoxi again. Bai Ruoxi frowned unhappily. She wanted to get rid of the arm that night Fei absolutely held. But he held her so tightly that she couldn''t break free at all. For a moment, her hands were red¡° Yefei Jue, I beg you not to stop me, OK? I must go to save Dongfang Yu! " Bai Ruoxi''s words just finished. Chapter 1470 The night Fei absolute vision immediately chills down, suddenly some can''t bear of looking at her, low voice roar a way, "Eastern imperial, Eastern imperial, your whole brain is Eastern imperial?"? You think I don''t want to save him? But have you ever thought that you are going to die like this! If you fall into Han xulie''s hands again, what kind of outcome will you have? Have you ever thought about it? I can''t see you fall on him again! I can''t see you being insulted by him either! " Night Fei absolutely said eyes are red, completely some gas can''t exhaust. "Let others do these things. Let''s not interfere any more! The only thing you have to do now is to leave here immediately with me and go back to Fengdu! The tickets have been bought. I''ll leave tonight. " The night Fei absolute words of time, the long silver hair once the eyes, take that to wipe cold awn to tilt to engrave then can cut the human eye. Bai Ruoxi was stunned by his roar. For a long time, his brain was numb. She looked at Yefei Jue, but soon her eyes were still filled with pain, and her voice was low. "I won''t leave, and I won''t leave Dongfang Yu and everyone alone. Yefei Jue... If you want to leave, you go first! I''ve decided to share life and death with you Bai Ruoxi said, and then pulled back her arm again. At this moment, she was determined to go quickly towards the door. But just came to the door, a palm force directly split on her shoulder, with a strong force hit on Bai Ruoxi''s body, let her head dizzy, finally she fell to the ground. Before falling to the ground, a pair of arms quickly leaned out, directly around her whole body, let her lean against his arms. Yefei looked down at the woman in her arms. Her beautiful face was full of deep feelings, which affected the pain in his heart for a while. "Sorry, Bai Ruoxi, I will never let you go!" Night Fei absolute say, then a will her whole person all embrace, then, walked to that inside of bed, put her on the bed. He sat by her bed and looked at her on the bed. At that moment, there was a sense of instability in his mood. "What you have to do now... Is to be here with me and wait for time. By night, we can leave! Bai Ruoxi, I must not let you leave me! I can''t make you risk again Night Fei absolutely said, and then quickly took off the shoes, lying on her side, a hand gently stroked her face. Looking at her, he really wanted to hug her. Her beautiful face has a pair of long eyelashes, which are full of temptation and perplexity, and the ice skin is full of jasmine fragrance. And the red lips like rose petals, full of allure and perplexity. Beautiful graceful curly hair on her delicate snow Ying shoulder, let people''s heart follow ups and downs. Finally night Fei absolutely can''t restrain that feeling in the heart, quickly side body, lightly pressed on her body. One hand also slowly stroked her beautiful cheek, can''t help but lower his head, kiss on her cheek, also kiss on her lips. Yefei can''t help holding her head in her hands and kissing her deeply. At this time, the kiss is easy to get into her mouth and linger with her But even if the kiss is very deep, it is doomed to feel nothing, the other side can not respond to his kiss. But just like this, night Fei Jue''s feeling is still very hot. "You are mine, you are mine... I don''t want you to belong to others any more..." Yefei whispered, a little uncontrollable, he felt the hardness of his body, and that feeling fully showed his desire for her. He really wanted to have her. When Yefei Jue raised her head, his eyes showed a transparent red light, looking at the woman around her, her ice skin, and her senseless body, with the same compelling temptation and confusion, he had no way to resist anything. In the end, his hand was put on her waist... And he couldn''t help but poke his hand into her skirt He stroked her slowly and looked at her face. She closed her eyes as if she didn''t feel anything. He knew that she was knocked unconscious by him and would not feel anything. Even if he did something to her now, she would not know Yefei Jue brought down the tempting red from her skirt. But when Yefei Jue saw her red inside, her eyes were slightly enlarged, and a strong sense of crime was swelling from his brain with the blood. But her white dress still covered her body, but it was empty inside. Her red inside faded to the bare edge of her feet. For a moment, her brain flushed blood again. He couldn''t bear it. When you want a dress. I do not know why, at the moment looking at her closed eyes, and that a calm face. All of a sudden, he was greatly hit. He knew that even if he possessed her at this time, he could only possess her in this form. Night Fei absolute looking at her face, suddenly to her this kind of calm hate gnash teeth, half ring all have no action. All of a sudden, one gets up and rushes to the bathroom. Then he takes his own desire in the bathroom. Sweat attacks his body and hurts his soul. Yefei leans on the door of the washing room powerlessly and slips off his body. His blue eyes show a sense of confusion again. What is the feeling of happiness? Why do you feel that your body and mind are split?! Where on earth can we live safely? Running in the vast sea of people, who in the end pity his heart?! However, if she can deeply love him, he is willing to use all in exchange for sharing joys and sorrows!! A burst of Hua La sound of running water, the sound in the bathroom, his whole blood head also gradually calmed down. When he went back to the bedroom again, looking at Bai Ruoxi on the bed, she still slept well. Yefei staggers over and looks at her red inner corner. Her hand touches it, and then she puts it on again. But when his hands had to slightly open his dress and touched her waist, his breathing became unstable again. Her body looks very white and pure. He lowered his head, wiped the back of her hand, and gently kissed her hand. When he raised his head again, his eyes ached and he gently took off her white skirt. This pain, he still with his strong willpower strong hold¡° Bai Ruoxi, I''m sorry... I won''t hurt you again. I want you to be willing to be my woman Night Fei absolute say, the body strength is tired, lie in her side, one hand will she give tiny ring embrace, let her lean in own bosom¡° Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, I will never let you leave me again... You are mine! I love you, I love you... "Yefei Jue said, looking at the woman beside him. At that moment, he was really excited. He never wanted her to leave him again. Gradually, he closed his eyes, "just like this, always together." The secret room was quiet. I don''t know how long later, when Bai Ruoxi woke up, she felt a pressure on her body. At that moment, she opened her eyes and found that her head seemed to be close to someone''s chest. For a time, Bai Ruoxi panicked and pushed him away. "You, how can you sleep in my bed?" Chapter 1471 Yefei Jue also woke up, looking at some surprised Bai Ruoxi, and said with a slow smile, "Bai Ruoxi, I''m your boyfriend! You forget that we''ve been... " Night Fei absolutely said, a pretty face with a charming smile. He really wanted to be with her. This lie is only temporary. One day he will let her willingly follow him, she will fall in love with her! "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while, but at this moment, she was not more concerned about this. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes hurt badly, and she got out of bed soon. Then, she was ready to leave here. The night Fei absolute speed is also very quick, an arrow stride already arrived in front of her, a grab her arm, "where are you going?" "You let me go! I have to save Dongfang Yu Bai Ruoxi said firmly, and the amber and glass eyes were full of tenacity. "No, you can''t go! I won''t allow it Yefei Jue''s face, which was mild just now, cooled down in a moment. At this meeting, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes hurt badly. She looked at Yefei Jue and said, "Yefei Jue, would you stop it again and again like this? Dongfang Yu... He saved me and you! Have you forgotten? Why can you be so indifferent to his life and death? But do you know that when you were in the dungeon of the twin castle, Dongfang Yuke never said that he would give you up! " Bai Ruoxi took a breath and continued, "now, we can''t just give up on him! Besides, there are a lot of people in the dungeon. We all have to save them! " Night Fei absolutely listened to the vision inside all black come down, how can he allow her to risk again? "All things are saved by the people of Zhuque military region. We don''t need to take risks for him!" Night Fei absolute says directly, the face absolute being inside is cold fierce. Silver hair in the corner of the eye, no temperature at all. Frankly speaking, even if Dongfang Yu had saved him, what could he do? He Yefei would never tell him anything. There are too many times when he didn''t want to kill him. He didn''t want to say that for a long time. The big deal is to spare him Dongfang Yu''s life. Bai Ruoxi''s vision was also black. "Well, you and I will never have anything in common on this issue. I don''t force you to think the same as me, but please don''t stop me!" But Bai Ruoxi couldn''t pull her arm apart, so that her arm was once again pulled red by Yefei Jue. "Bai Ruoxi, you are really disobedient! You really want me to punish you, if that''s the case, I don''t mind coming with you, really... "Yefei Jue''s voice was gloomy and cold, and her hale and hearty eyes were dark. Then, when he was facing Bai Ruoxi''s face, night feijue thought of the moment when he stepped forward and pressed Bai Ruoxi on the wall. He bent down and suddenly kissed her lips Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately pushed his chest, but at that moment, she could not push the other side''s body away. His kiss in her mouth, let her atmosphere is breathless, so he let her panic. But faster, night Fei absolutely a hugged her whole waist, will she to the speed of the embrace on the bed, a fast pressure, the whole person is terrible pressure on her body. "Don''t... don''t... don''t be like this... Night Fei absolutely..." Bai Ruoxi''s face was white with fright. At the moment when she pushed him, she felt horror, she felt an unacceptable state. She did not expect him to do this to herself. She''s really scared. At this moment, Yefei Jue stopped. He looked at the woman on the bed, pulled her up from the bed, and then sat her on his lap. His eyes gazed at her face and asked, "you are my woman. Don''t think about other men in the future. Besides, you have to listen to me. If you make me unhappy again, Next time I will be desperate to possess you.... " Hearing these words, Bai Ruoxi was a little frightened, and his whole body was extremely uncomfortable sitting on his legs. But what she thought was still the man who suffered in prison, Dongfang Yu! How can she save him? She really doesn''t want to leave like this When a kiss was on Bai Ruoxi''s petal lips again, Bai Ruoxi quickly turned over her face, but the other person''s hand pinched Bai Ruoxi''s chin, forcing her to meet his eyes, and there was no place to hide. Bai Ruoxi had to kiss him But the taste of being kissed by him is more and more bitter and astringent. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are in pain. She can''t find a way to have fun while others are suffering? Is she still human? In order to save himself, Dongfang Yu doesn''t care about the danger of his life. When he is at the bottom of the sea, he tries his best to save himself and Yefei Jue. That kind of friendship moved her deeply! Looking at her unresponsive performance, Yefei also stops. He gently embraces her body and suddenly comforts her with some guilt, "sorry, maybe I''m a little excited. I hope you don''t get angry. I do it all for your own good. I don''t want you to take risks. I just hope you''re OK. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. Her eyes were deeply gloomy. She knew that it was futile to resist the man at this moment. After a while¡° When shall we leave here? " Bai Ruoxi asked, with a dark loss in her eyes. Night Fei absolute looking at her facial expression, one hand want to touch her face of time, suddenly white if Xi, one hand also lifted up, accurately grasped his wrist¡° Would you please stop doing this? Even if we are friends and girlfriends, but now, my memory of you is still blank, you treat me like this? What do you want me to think in the future? " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help rebuking him. At this moment, I was really annoyed. This man doesn''t feel like Dongfang Yu at all. But Dongfang Yu gave her no pressure and uneasiness at all, but Yefei Jue gave her a kind of pressure, even oppression! Is this love? With the pressure of love, what kind of love is it? Then I was confused. She couldn''t figure out how he went to sleep with her just now? Moreover, I still remember that she was going out to ask Lin Rosen clearly at that time, but she fainted, and now her back is still a little painful. It can be imagined that who knocked her out. The love she said in Yefei''s last words really made her unable to compliment. Was she before? She fell in love with such a man? Bai Ruoxi has some doubts in her mind, and her loss is also in her heart. Slightly more with a trace of doubt. But even if she loves Yefei Jue, why is the necklace given by Dongfang Yu on the platinum necklace? And Dongfang Yu also told her that they were a couple. Is it difficult for her to be together with Yefei, but her heart is in love with Dongfang Yu? Is this complicated? This kind of intertwined feelings really separate people''s body and mind! No, she doesn''t want to be separated physically and mentally. She just wants to love only one person in her body and heart forever. Night Fei Jue''s arm stiff for a while, looking at her angry appearance, at that moment, he didn''t know what expression to put, so he had to smile awkwardly. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, he coaxed, "are you really angry? I''m sorry. What I just said is all angry. I won''t really force you to do something? And what did the two of us do? It''s just that I really want to stay by your side. I just held you for a nap, but I really didn''t do anything to you? Bai Ruoxi, will you believe me? " Chapter 1472 Night Fei absolutely have some guilty feeling, his a pretty face above all float a few silk chilly. But is it really necessary for him to explain this? He said such words, even he was a little surprised, he obviously loved her, obviously want to be like her, but he did not. God knows how he could resist the desire to possess her. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, her heart is really angry. Just because she wants to stay by her side, can he just hold her to sleep? What does he think of her as? Bai Ruoxi released his hand, quickly stood up, and then quickly got out of his arms. Yes, she doesn''t like men to treat her like this. Without her permission, they will invade her like this, which will make people feel disgusted. Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi''s white face. At that moment, he feels helpless. But he quickly stands up, walks to her side, and presses her shoulder with both hands again. Bai Ruoxi suddenly turns around and yells at him. "Don''t touch me again, will you? Before I completely recover my memory, I ask you to keep a certain distance from me in the future! " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, and his face was covered with frost. Now her heart is in a mess. Dongfang Yu is still locked up in the twin castle. She just wants to save him now. She doesn''t want to entangle with Yefei Jue here. It doesn''t make sense at all, so what we have to do now is to get rid of this man. Night Fei absolute just put up of hand now again raise, do surrender of appearance, toward her smile, again coax drown a way, "OK, OK, I don''t touch you, don''t touch you?"? Don''t be angry, Ruoxi. We can go now. By the way, I''ve cleaned your luggage. We''d better take a boat. I believe we can leave here soon and go back to the sunny place. " "And you will soon recover your memory with my company. You will think of our beautiful past." Yefei Jue said, and then she looked at Bai Ruoxi. Her eyes were full of flattering smile. She said that when she was angry, he really felt helpless. He didn''t want to see her always face, he wanted to see her smile at him, so he would feel very comfortable Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Her eyes were dark. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Bai Ruoxi said, and quickly turned his face, straightened the mess on his body, and tied up his scattered hair. But now she could feel that there was nothing different about her except that her clothes were not very neat. It seems that the man did not touch her. Otherwise that''s not how it feels. Yefei Jue takes her luggage, then goes out of the secret room with Bai Ruoxi, leaves the KTV Club of the YeGe Dynasty, and then goes to a wharf where the boat is. After Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue get on the boat, Yefei Jue quickly finds her place. At that moment when the boat was about to sail, Bai Ruoxi was looking at Yefei Jue, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. "Yefei Jue. I''m going to the bathroom. You wait for me here for a while Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said. There is a touch of subtle brilliance hidden in the eyes. Night Fei is despairing white if Xi, at that moment, in his eyes is penetrating smile, but also stood up, "I accompany you to go!" Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi replied unhappily¡° You came to see me as a prisoner? " This sentence made Yefei absolutely speechless. But when he saw the smile on Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, he also laughed. "Bai Ruoxi, you are so humorous." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile. After thinking about it for a while, he finally put down his heart and said, "then go back quickly. I''ll wait for you here." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, his eyes slightly sank, "OK, I''ll be right back." With that, Bai Ruoxi quickly turned her head and headed for the bathroom. After a while, she disappeared into the crowd. At that moment, she bypassed the stream of people, directly interspersed in the crowd, and the shadows passed by. Then, at the moment of sailing, Bai Ruoxi quickly got off the boat. She had no way to leave here, and she had no way to leave Dongfang Yu alone. She can''t be so heartless and righteous. Moreover, Dongfang Yu is affectionate and righteous to her. Anyway, no matter what happened between her and Dongfang Yu? For her, she felt that at this moment, in each other''s crisis, she should be by his side. This feeling is very strong. After getting off the boat, Bai Ruoxi ran to the street quickly, and his steps were very fast. Soon after, she saw a military region with the words "Third Military Region" on it. She ran there without thinking about it. Right next to the post. "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the military region? Get out of here A sentry soldier pointed his gun directly at Bai Ruoxi. The eyes are very cold. Bai Ruoxi looked at the sentry soldier, thought about it and said, "I''m Bai Ruoxi. I''m the person you commander Han xulie is looking for. Please inform him that I''d like to come back to him!" The soldier was stunned, then looked at the woman carefully for a while, and immediately reported the emergency to the superior with the radio walkie talkie. After a while, the other side seemed to say something. The soldier looked at the woman and immediately stopped the gun. Then, he came down from the guard and made a gesture to Bai Ruoxi¡° It''s Miss Bai. Please follow me At that time, the soldiers'' attitude immediately became very flattering and respectful. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She knew that at this moment, she had no choice. She had to follow the soldier to the twin fortress to get close to Dongfang Yu. When Bai Ruoxi entered the military region with the soldiers, a silver haired figure outside looked at the scene deeply. At that moment, his hands were clenched tightly. He''s still late. If he had just been more alert. He would not let Bai Ruoxi do such a stupid thing. But she went into the military region without hesitation. Towards a place that''s getting darker and darker¡° Bai Ruoxi, why are you so stupid? " Night Fei absolutely mumbles a way, looking at her more and more distant figure, that moment, his brow also wrinkly tightly. There seems to be no choice now. Only the rest of a way, can let her completely free. Yefei Jue''s beautiful face is full of bloody and cruel evil Hua mang. He doesn''t say anything. He goes to a very dark place, then takes out his mobile phone and finds a phone number directly. The blue wind in Fengdu received a call, "young master, how are you there?"¡° Don''t ask yet. Get the black Baron''s special forces to Causeway Bay. " Night Fei absolutely quickly orders a way. His face is very cold, this time, no matter what kind of means he uses, he must not let Bai Ruoxi out of anything. After hearing this, LAN Feng could feel that the atmosphere in Causeway Bay was not calm, and it was full of danger. The black Baron is a secret special elite unit trained by Yefei Jue. For a long time, this unit has only been lurking in the dark, never appearing on the surface. Moreover, almost one member of the black Baron regiment can equal a row of soldiers. Therefore, the elite of the black Baron regiment are in fact a special forces team more powerful than the killer team. When did not hear the other side''s reply, night Fei absolute directly descended facial expression, drank a way, "didn''t hear what I was saying?"? What''s the matter? " Chapter 1473 "My subordinates dare not neglect me. I''ll mobilize people to go there in person." Blue wind quickly replied that at that moment his mobile phone was all Chuai up. It seems that this is indeed a tough battle. Even their most elite troops are on the way. You can imagine how determined Yefei is. However, he was very strange. He was just saving one person. Could he make such a big noise? It''s really doubtful that night Fei wants to grab territory! Well, that''s Han xulie''s place. Han xulie''s army and bandit troops have a deep foundation, and they have been rooted in that place for decades. If you want to shake its foundation, you can imagine how difficult it is! Yefei Jue hung up. At that moment, there was a dark cold light in his eyes. This time he would like to see, is Han xulie powerful? Or is he the best at night? He''s a member of Yefei family. He''s definitely not a pussy! He wants to let him thoroughly see who is really strong! Who is the real ace! Night Fei despairing that military region gate, a silver hair droops down to cover the eye''s line of sight, slightly brought a lure, perplexed light. Yefei looked at the scene in front of him from a distance. That cold heart is about to freeze up gradually, as if there is nothing to warm his soul. "Bai Ruoxi... I will save you!" Yefei Jue''s voice was very low, low as if he had been put into the depths of his soul, deeply infected all his nerves and cells. There is no way out for this tough battle ¡­¡­ The twin fortress at that end. The sun was shining all over the sky. Formed a charming illusion, and gradually dazzled the black uniform and cap. Han xulie''s lips outline a faint smile. When he received the call from the Third Military Area, he knew that all the beautiful things were waving to him again. After a while, at dinner time. That beautiful if fairy, wearing a white skirt, a long hair shawl of white if Xi, under the leadership of the soldiers, came to him. Bai Ruoxi looks at Han xulie. He is still wearing a black uniform and a black cap. His uniform is still so heroic. But at this moment, she felt some pain, the man in front of him, from time to time with his kind of hegemony, that kind of powerful aura in coercing these people, as if they must be oppressed to the bottom of their feet, stepping on the bottom of their feet, he would be willing. At that moment, she couldn''t understand how the man thought? They had no intention to set foot in his field, but now it is so difficult for them to leave? "My Lord. Please let them go. If you want to let them go, I can stay Bai Ruoxi said directly. At that moment, her eyes were dark and deep. Now she has no choice, or can exchange her for Dongfang Yu and his friends, then she is worth it. There is really no need for everyone to sacrifice for her. In that case, she is really ashamed of everyone. She is not a person who is afraid of death. Do things according to principles. Since Han xulie is aiming at her, don''t involve other people. Hearing her saying this, Han xulie''s eyes were full of a faint smile. He raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Then he looked sideways at the table full of delicious food. "Bai Ruoxi, you haven''t eaten yet? You must be hungry. Come here and have a good dinner. " Han xulie said, and then asked people to open a luxurious chair. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were dark. Instead of looking at him, she lowered them. However, at this moment, she still knows what to do. If she resists Han xulie''s order again, it will be bad for them. The purpose of her coming in now is to let Han xulie release Dongfang Yu and others. Bai Ruoxi finally sat in that position, and this position was next to Han xulie. Han xulie then looked at the soldier next to him. Then the soldier came over and took the initiative to pour a big Raffi on Han xulie and Bai Ruoxi. "Come, my beautiful, lovely and noble fiancee, let''s have a toast. And this cup is also to wish you a safe return! " Han xulie holds the cup to meet Bai Ruoxi. At this time, the white Ruoxi in his eyes is the beautiful goddess. He finally attracted his goddess back. His goddess is his after all! It''s really exciting. To tell you the truth, the "game" I played with Bai Ruoxi before is really exciting. He did mean to let Dongfang Yu rescue her, and then he deliberately cast a net to catch fish. As a result, not surprisingly, he netted all the people in Dongfang Yu and made them his big fish. Of course, to his surprise, Bai Ruoxi and that night feijue are still missing the net. But did not expect, this white if Xi unexpectedly or obediently came back? He really admired her courage. Maybe sometimes, for some reason, or some idea. She really has the courage! Thinking of these, Han xulie has another unique view of the woman in front of him. Of course, what makes him even more strange is what kind of feelings he has for that person? Unexpectedly, she is willing to return here again for Dongfang Yu? Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She took the glass of wine and took a look at it. Finally, she took it up and welcomed the other party''s glass. With a bang, the sound was very clear, but her ears became very harsh. Until the cold liquid moistened her body, at that moment, her soul also became a little cold¡° Good drink. Let''s drink more. " Han xulie took the initiative to pick up the Lafite bottle, poured wine for her, and then poured wine for himself. When Bai Ruoxi lifted the cup again, she almost drank it without hesitation. This second cup, let her eyes slightly drunk, but she knows, this is no way to let her completely drunk. When Han xulie wanted to pour her the third glass of wine, Bai Ruoxi''s deep words revealed, "you let Dongfang Yu and others... I''ll take the initiative to sleep with you." This sentence directly let Han xulie listen to a meal, for a long time did not speak. The hand holding the bottle of Lafite also slowly stopped. At last, he didn''t pour any more wine for her. Instead, he took some of the remaining wine in her glass and drank it himself. Finally, he looked at each other and said with a smile, "you know, what I want is not just you going to bed with me?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head. At the corner of her mouth, there was a scene of golden red wine. On her beautiful face, there was a mocking smile, "do you want me to marry you?" Chapter 1474 "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?" Han xulie said with a smile, looking at each other''s beautiful face, to tell the truth, her present attitude is very humble, but let his interest up, not so anxious. If it is said that just possessing such a woman''s body does not attract him at all, what he wants is the unity of her body and mind! He wanted her soul to be his. No one can take away her soul! "Let him go!" Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said it. At that moment, there was a moment''s fault in her vision, and there was a bit of wine in Meiguang, so a dazzling light reflected in the fundus of her eyes, which was more beautiful. And her delicate appearance is just like that goddess, who can bewitch people in an instant! "The day you marry me, I''ll let them go!" Han said with a faint smile in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. After a long silence, she looked at the man. She knew that she had no choice, and if there was a choice, she would not come back here. final. "I promise you." The voice of Bai Ruoxi was very dull and quiet. There was a dim look in his eyes. Han xulie smiles, looks at Bai Ruoxi''s beauty, looks at her, is such incomparable satisfaction! Beautiful women, powerful power, invincible forces, as well as this rich territory, is the most perfect portrayal of his life! Who can have a sense of melancholy more than Han xulie? I''m afraid no one but the commanders of the four countries will have such luck as Han xulie! Well, even his dongfangyu will not be as smart and comfortable as Han xulie! When Bai Ruoxi returned to the emerald palace again, there was a deep brilliance in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would return to this place again. This seems to have been doomed to disaster, she has no way to avoid this disaster, she only came to this place again. As like as two peas stood at the window ledge, looking at the scenery of a lake bank at the windowsill, it seemed that the situation was more like that standing here at any time. A silent step towards this side. With this piece of palace, the air has solidified. A part of the pressure is in the air. Let people''s heart beat is not controlled by the strong beating. Bai Ruoxi didn''t look back. She knew who it was. At this moment, probably in addition to one person, no one can just go in and out. "You don''t seem too flustered or nervous? Have you been used to it? That''s good. " Han xulie looked at her back and said. At that moment, he didn''t get close to her any more. He just felt that her state made him feel too quiet and strange. But he hoped that she could be more lively as before, which was better. "Can I see him?" Bai Ruoxi turns around and looks at the man in front of her. His black military uniform makes her feel a sense of pressure. To tell the truth, she is really not used to talking with men in military uniform, which will unconsciously make her feel forced to be pressured. It''s not natural for her to talk. Han xulie looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but his eyes were cold. "Do you like Dongfang Yu?" Han xulie looked at each other''s eyes. In fact, he could feel the idea in her heart, but he was really a little unconvinced! He has Dongfang Yu, just like Han xulie. If Dongfang Yu doesn''t have it, Han xulie will still give it to Bai Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi looked at Han xulie, thought about it and replied, "I''m sorry, commander. I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember who I should like or hate. But if you ask me like this, I''ll feel confused." "But after all, he was imprisoned because of me. I don''t think Bai Ruoxi can owe him a favor, so I''d like to ask the commander to let me see him and make clear the nonexistent connection with him, so as to make the other party die!" Han xulie looked at her and said with a smile, "good. I''ll let you see him." "But I hope that after this side, you can stop thinking and be my commander''s wife, Bai Ruoxi. I value you very much. " Han xulie said with a smile. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, his heart could not stop beating. What woman has he never met? For such a woman to surrender to him, he can do many things as her. However, now this woman''s mind is not on her own at all. It can''t help but make people feel a little reluctant. But it doesn''t matter. He can afford to wait for only a few days. He''ll make her his whole body and mind. Bai Ruoxi looks at Han xulie with a faint radiance in her eyes, but the corner of her mouth is still low with a smile. That''s why han xulie couldn''t help walking towards her with this smile. He stretched out his hand and held her slender and soft hands¡° It''s as beautiful as a princess coming out of the fairy tale fortress. Bai Ruoxi... I''m very lucky to be able to marry you. " Han xulie said with a smile, looking at the woman, the corner of his mouth was full of smiles at that moment. Her beautiful face gave him a feeling of excitement. The beauty of Bai Ruoxi is almost unmatched by any woman in Causeway Bay. Her beauty, like the bright moon in Causeway Bay, is so bright and bright that it can almost wipe out all valuable treasures. She is the most valuable treasure in Causeway Bay, and such a treasure has been deeply owned by him. He also wants to marry her. He wants to tell the world that Bai Ruoxi is his woman. No matter Dongfang Yu or Yefei Jue or all the men who want to spy on her beauty, they are not qualified to have her! Only Han xulie is qualified to hold her in your arms. He wants her to be Han xulie''s woman, always willing to be his woman, his wife, and then give him children. Let her body and mind blossom and bear fruit for him. When Han xulie thought of this, he couldn''t help freeing up a hand and directly raised her chin, carefully and delicately examining such a rare treasure¡° After marrying me, concentrate on being my woman, and then have some sons or daughters with me. As long as you give birth to me, I like it very much. I believe my son and daughter will be as charming and beautiful as you. " Han xulie said, with such a moving smile in his eyes, deeply looking at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, it seems that he has easily captured her beauty. Bai Ruoxi has been slightly lower than the line of sight, did not dare to look at the man, she found that the man''s eyes have a strong sense of penetration, as if one eye will see through his whole person, at that moment, her heart also slightly has some tension and anxiety¡° Let''s dance. " Han xulie said, suddenly excited, one hand with her fingers, one hand also opened her chin, the other hand directly stroked her waist. Chapter 1475 Without saying a word, he hugged her in his arms, and soon led her step and the whole person of Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi is also dancing with his steps. At that moment, he is flying with her. He feels that she is just like his shadow. At that moment, Han xulie is content with nothing. Han xulie smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. He really thinks that she is too beautiful, just like the clouds in the sky, pure and flawless. Such a beautiful woman, he gave her to have, really let him Han xulie all his life is proud of things, she is really like a goddess, let him deeply fascinated and worship. Bai Ruoxi was led by Han xulie. At that moment, she had no way to refuse him. She had to turn her body again and again with him until his hand on her waist slightly moved down. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but at that moment. Han xulie directly hugs her tightly in his arms. His head drops quickly and a fiery kiss comes down Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that she quickly passed her face, but she couldn''t refuse his kiss. His kiss still fell on her face. Han xulie''s hands bound her body, and began to grope on her back. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was frightened. She didn''t know how to avoid this disaster again and again? She only felt that she was really helpless and helpless, and she hoped that someone would take her away from the sea of misery. "Bai Ruoxi, I really want to have you soon, I think, maybe when we get married, you can be pregnant with my son or daughter..." Han xulie said with a smile, his eyes have a intoxication, his hands keep touching her back. But he knew that he was still able to suppress himself at this moment. He felt very surprised! He was surprised that he could tolerate her very well. However, he has never been close to women, and such a woman, a beautiful woman, dances with him in front of him, which makes him want to break his part. Ha ha, it should be said that he has already made an exception for this fairy like beautiful Bai Ruoxi, because he really likes her from the bottom of his heart! This love seems to have a mellow feeling for a moment. It seems that sublimation has reached a level of love. Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not want to leave her from Dongfang Yu "Will you let me go? I feel very tired now and want to rest. " Bai Ruoxi said, there is a very dark light in the sight. She didn''t want to let the man dance with him any more. He took him around and around again, which made her have a headache. She was about to faint on the ground. She is really tired of dealing with this man. "If you are tired, go to bed quickly!" Han xulie said with a smile, and then, slightly released each other a little bit, and then did not wait for the other side to have how much consideration, a will her whole person to hold up. A princess hugged her and quickly walked toward the bed. Bai Ruoxi''s legs were off the ground, and she was terrified. She lay in Han xulie''s arms, and that glance directly made her feel very nervous. "No! My Lord Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that moment, her vision also revealed a tight feeling. He doesn''t want her now, does he? Han xulie smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. He quickly goes to the bedside and puts her on the bed. The body half pressed each other, but it didn''t make full use of force, but even so, he also saw that Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face was red with tension, but in a moment, it became pale. Can''t help but Han xulie once again stretched out a hand to caress her cheek, said with a smile, "Bai Ruoxi, how can you be so scared? Can''t it be that you''ve never experienced men and women? " "..." Bai Ruoxi was too frightened to speak. Her amber eyes with purple light widened and looked at him, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. His breath lingered on his head, as if a darkness would cover his body anytime and anywhere, devouring her completely. Han xulie looked at her, looking at such a beautiful woman in the body, that moment is really some control. Can''t help but one hand gently stroked her straight nose, vaguely blowing breath on it, "what''s the matter? Little beauty, she is still a girl, isn''t she "Bai Ruoxi is speechless again. For is not place, female? She really has no concept, because she has forgotten all the memories before, and she can''t remember whether she had the experience with men. However, whether she had experience or not, she knew that she never wanted to have that kind of thing with him. Because she felt that she was not from Causeway Bay at all. Since she was not from this place, she would leave here one day. She doesn''t want to stay in this place forever. There are some miasma in this place. There are some cold and dark in this place. The atmosphere here, the soil and water here make her feel unable to adapt. She will not stay here, she will leave whenever she has a chance. Han xulie looked at her face, which had never spoken. Junlang''s face was full of a smile. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not a place. It doesn''t matter if it''s a woman. I don''t have a place. It''s a woman plot. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me Han xulie, I will always treat you well. But look at you this look, let a person feel that a pure. Bai Ruoxi... You are really a fascinating woman! " Han xulie can''t help but lower her head to kiss the corner of her mouth. But Bai Ruoxi turned quickly and said, "isn''t it the wedding night yet? Can''t help it, commander? Why don''t you leave everything beautiful on your wedding night? " White if Xi''s line of sight inside is penetrating one silk dark cold sink. That a purple gold mixed with glass color light from the fundus of the eye out, but also with dazzling color, let the man''s eyes are some can''t move God! And her beautiful red petal lips, with a delicate face, people can stop breathing for her. Han xulie smiles and doesn''t speak. He directly touches her skirt. Bai Ruoxi was startled, and drew close to his legs in an instant. He grasped his hand tightly and cried out in horror, "no, no commander!" A sharp look took away a desire, looking at the jump, for a long time, Han xulie seems to have restrained such a desire, looking, but he is still very nostalgic in her knees above the touch, his hands want to her this pair of close knees to break. Let her open up for him, but, thinking of what she just said, maybe it''s not time to release. Finally, Han xulie held back his heart and soon put down his hand. He looked at the woman and directly lay on her side, sleeping with her. But even so, it makes Bai Ruoxi a little nervous and uneasy. Bai Ruoxi thought of the feeling that Yefei Jue was sleeping on her side not long ago, which made her have a kind of illusion that it was very difficult to adapt. Yes, she couldn''t seem to adapt to the feeling of sleeping with a man beside her. It made her feel nervous from the bottom of her heart. As if she was the weak white rabbit, and any man sleeping on her side would make her scared. Because they are like wolves, they will eat their own white rabbit anytime and anywhere. Chapter 1476 "Don''t be nervous. I''ll lie down for a while and leave. I just want to chat with you for a while. Can you talk with me?" Han xulie said slowly, looking at the purple curtain of gorgeous crystal hanging above his head. It''s an extremely beautiful environment. He had set up this emerald palace for her. He really hoped that she would like it and that she would stay. But all along, although she stayed here, he seldom saw her smile. I don''t know if it''s because I''m not gentle enough, and I don''t know if it''s because I''m too strict with her that this woman can''t open her heart to herself. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At that moment, her vision was very complicated. She didn''t lie on the bed like this because there was such a man on the bed, which made her unable to lie down at all. She sat on the bed, did not move the body, slightly side to him, a heavy heart. "Let me see Dongfang Yu. I''ll make it clear to him, so that he can leave here at ease, and I can marry the commander at ease." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. There is tenacity in amber and glass eyes. She cleared her mind again. Yes, her goal now is to save Dongfang Yu and his companions. She didn''t think so much about other things. Han xulie heard her saying that, a charming smile once again filled his handsome face. He also quickly got up from the bed, looked at each other, put his hand on her shoulder, gently pressed and stroked, but even at that moment, he also felt the other party''s tension and uneasiness. "I have promised to let you see him before, and you don''t have to talk about this topic again. It''s really felt that... You still miss him!" Han xulie said, and then quickly a hand to her shoulder, slowly toward her neck. Bai Ruoxi dare not move, this moment is like a statue, as if the other party''s fire, anytime and anywhere will burn to himself. That would make her feel very painful. But faster, Han xulie directly grabbed the necklace on Bai Ruoxi''s neck. Bai Ruoxi is surprised, backhand also pulled own this necklace. This platinum necklace seems to be her life, she tightly pulled her own necklace, do not let the other side to easily pull it to break. Han xulie looked at her almost reflexive action. For a moment, he also used the strength of his hand and pulled it. But Bai Ruoxi is also very strong not to let him break. She couldn''t help pulling back. But just like this, Han xulie''s eyes had a kind of strange flame beating. "What are you doing with his necklace? Don''t you want to make a complete end with him? Then don''t wear this necklace any more, it will make people feel that there are some misunderstandings! " Han xulie finished, his hands moved quickly, and then he knocked on the button of the necklace behind her neck. She took off her necklace, and her white neck was empty. At that moment, her heart seemed to be in pain for a moment. The necklace fell directly into Han xulie''s hand. Bai Ruoxi looked at Han xulie with painful eyes. "Give me back the necklace. I won''t wear it, but please let me handle it myself." Han xulie looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. Her eyes did not move, but a cold feeling was revealed, with a smile on her lips, "how do you deal with it? Put it away? You will be my wife, my wife and my commander''s wife in the future. It will make me very uncomfortable for you to collect necklaces with photos of other men! You might as well leave it to me to deal with it for you. " Han xulie finished, and directly pinched the necklace, then put it into the military purse, and quickly took out a delicate small box from another purse in the military purse. It''s like a magic trick presented in front of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. Bai Ruoxi had some pain in her eyes, but soon, Han xulie put the exquisite box in front of her sight and opened it. Han xulie took out another exquisite and beautiful diamond necklace from it. And that diamond is also inlaid with an image of a person. Han xulie looks at Bai Ruoxi, takes this beautiful diamond necklace to the other party''s line of sight, and says with a smile, "it''s very beautiful. I''ll give you this necklace inlaid with my photo as a token of love. And this diamond necklace is specially made for you "And this necklace will reflect a person''s image, that is me, Han xulie. Remember, I will be your husband, and you will be my wife! From now on, we will be a family. And this necklace will always be with me. Don''t take it off. " Then Han xulie directly took the necklace and put his hands around Bai Ruoxi''s neck. Bai Ruoxi''s face was embarrassed. He couldn''t help but push back with his hands and said, "this thing is too expensive. I can''t stand it." "If you can''t stand it, then no one in the world can stand it, Bai Ruoxi." Han xulie said, and then again his hands around her neck, also did not make any idea to wear the necklace on her neck. Bai Ruoxi is struggling very hard. More want to push his hand, how can she accept his necklace? Even if she agreed to marry him, it was only a temporary solution. Because the smell of this place made her so uncomfortable, she would not stay in a place that made her very unhappy. She will not let anything to hold her heart¡° Don''t move Han xulie drinks. Bai Ruoxi''s body is as motionless as a sculpture. Finally, Han xulie puts the necklace on her neck. In the bright light, you can see a person''s reflection, wearing a military uniform and a black cap, everything is very powerful¡° The person in this is Han xulie. From then on, you can only hide me and pretend me in your heart! Bai Ruoxi, well, I won''t stay here any longer. You must be very tired when you come back today. Have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow morning and we''ll have breakfast together. " Han xulie looked at her and said, then, his hands couldn''t help stroking her shoulder. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he reluctantly let her go, and got up from the bed and went under the bed. Han xulie slightly straightened his uniform, then looked back at her deeply, and then left her jade palace. Bai Ruoxi looked at the expression he left and the figure. For a moment, it made her feel uneasy. He took her necklace and the one containing dongfangyu''s photo. Now he left her a diamond necklace with his image. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi felt some emotion and pain in her heart. Bai Ruoxi looked at the big diamond necklace around her neck. It''s looking at the carved image inside the diamond. Chapter 1477 I don''t know why, I feel like a lock, deeply want to imprison my body and mind. A very uncomfortable feeling also emerged in the bottom of my heart. "No! I can''t just admit defeat. Dongfang Yu, I will save you. " Bai Ruoxi said to himself, with a heavy dark color in his sight. That kind of feeling all cast in the bottom of my heart, let her heart have some pain. At this moment, she thought more about Dongfang Yu in the prison. She knew that she couldn''t help caring about each other''s feelings and thoughts. For his present situation, she had a sense of solidarity. Both of them are trapped in Causeway Bay. But she suddenly understood that even if they could be trapped in Causeway Bay, they could not be trapped in their hearts. Because their hearts were not here, they would leave this place. "Dongfang Yu, let''s all come on! Must not easily give up their own! Give up freedom Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes were full of anxiety. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Bai Ruoxi finally met Dongfang Yu in the prison in Causeway Bay. This is also the first day that Bai Ruoxi and Han xulie get married. The prison in Gemini castle is very dark and humid. The light was not very bright, but at last, there was no one to disturb the environment, and all the soldiers were outside the dungeon. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu in the prison. At that moment, there is a dark melancholy in his eyes. However, it''s good that Dongfang Yu is not hurt except for being locked up and losing his freedom. It''s not like Yefei Jue, who was badly beaten. "What are you doing here?" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. When he saw her, his eyes were dark. Soon, he thought of the reason. Did not expect that she would be stupid to take the initiative to throw themselves into the net? He didn''t believe that Bai Ruoxi was caught by Han xulie. He could guess that it must be Bai Ruoxi who threw himself into the net. Because his intuition is very effective. Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes. Her beautiful face revealed a reluctant smile. "I don''t trust you, so I came. Fortunately, now that I see you, everything is fine, so I feel at ease. Tomorrow, you can go out. Yu, you can go back to the sunny place with your friends. " Dongfang Yu''s heart was tight, looking at her beautiful face, and the even light in her amber eyes, which clearly contained a deep feeling. She touched his soul. "Do you really remember? How white is it? " Dongfang Yuye looks at her with a care in her sight. There is a deep feeling in my heart. "What? What do you think of? " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, his eyes were very bright and his heart was pounding at her. "Bai Ruoxi, you used to call me" Yu ". I thought you had remembered. It seems that I misunderstood you." Dongfang Yu looked at her, and somehow she felt bitter. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her expression was dark. That melancholy was reflected in a pair of bright eyes. "Me and you... I don''t know what to say? There''s always a moment of familiarity, but it''s so empty that I still can''t think of anything in my mind. " What Bai Ruoxi said, there was a bit of sadness in her sight. "Maybe I really can''t remember any more. For me, those beautiful memories are not even memories now. Don''t come back after you leave, and forget me too!" Bai Ruoxi said it slowly. She spoke this paragraph very slowly, but every word and every sentence was filled with unspeakable pain, which made the air a little sad. Before seeing him again, she had already thought about these words, but in fact, she didn''t want to tell each other something with this sad mood. However, after she saw him, she could not help but express this emotion. Whether it is love or not, whether it is like or not, or that there is no such deep emotion between her and him, or that kind of emotion exists between him and her, which is deeply rooted. But no matter what kind of feeling it is, it has to end today. She also does not hope that the other party with her thoughts and go back, in that case, she will have a more painful feeling. Dongfang Yu was looking at her face. The beautiful face clearly showed loneliness and loneliness, as well as pain and helplessness. Then his eyes moved directly from his face to her neck. He saw her big shining diamond necklace, but he couldn''t find the heart necklace he gave her any more. "You don''t wear my necklace anymore?" The Eastern imperial asks a way, a dark vision inside also reveals a very heavy brilliance. He knew that she must have come back to save herself. So the conditions for Han xulie to agree to go out are certainly not so simple. White if Xi didn''t speak, the corner of the mouth is sketching a touch of light smile. At this moment, a soldier from outside came to them, as if to remind Bai Ruoxi what¡° I told you to go out and wait? What are you doing in here? " Bai Ruoxi suddenly and impatiently scolded the soldier. Well, at this time, she did have some fire in her heart. After looking at her, the soldier didn''t say anything and quickly left the environment. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, his sight was heavy. "I''m gone." But when Bai Ruoxi turned around, Dongfang Yu quickly called her, "Bai Ruoxi, what did you promise him?" Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her eyes were dim for a moment. She didn''t know how to say these words to him, but maybe there was no need to say any more. Because she really did not want to see him in the accident, he and his friends should not belong to this piece of Causeway Bay¡° Dongfang Yu, I may not go back. " Bai Ruoxi said. At that moment, her face had a very uncomfortable feeling. Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened. "I ask you, what did you promise him? Why don''t you answer me? "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while, but her heart was very painful. She didn''t know where to start. But if you want to suffer, let her suffer alone. She knew that she could never leave this Causeway Bay again. Maybe when she came here, it was doomed that she had to stay, stay in this dark place, and die alone. Perhaps around will accompany another man, but, such a heart will always be lonely, lonely, never happy. Chapter 1478 Because these things that should belong to the sunshine are things that the person can never give her. "Yu, don''t ask any more. Knowing too much will only make the heart bear too much. I''m leaving. You and your friends can leave tomorrow. Goodbye. I''ll always remember you Bai Ruoxi said, then quickly turned his head, did not say any words, used this piece of dungeon. At that moment, I don''t know why, when she walked out of the corridor of this dungeon, at that moment, her tears were hanging in her eyes, almost falling down. But she deeply held back, she knew that at this moment she could not cry. Parting, does not mean forever separated, maybe there will be a chance to meet again. But I don''t know if there will be such a moving presence in each other''s heart when we meet? Bai Ruoxi smiles bitterly. Will we meet again? Dongfang Yu finally watched her leave the prison. He looked at her more and more far away back, at that moment, his eyes also deep dark down. Covered with the dark color of hell, completely shrouded this space. Even my heart is black. "Bai Ruoxi, do you think the freedom obtained by your sacrifice is freedom? Why are you so stupid to come back? " Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, holding his hands hard. At that moment, his narrow eyes were deeply frowned. He knew it was definitely not an end. Because he will never make it an end. The love between him and her, he did not allow her to selfishly cut it off, so it was too cruel for him and her. "Bai Ruoxi, you never have the right to end this." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were deeply darkened, and a sharp edge crossed the darkness. Like a shining sword, it was bound to cut off the last fighting moment. Dongfang Yu thought of what, quickly took out a brocade bag that Dongfang Yan handed him before he left from the shirt pocket in the innermost part of the suit. Looking at the brocade bag, he thought for a long time, but he didn''t take it apart. If he wants Dongfang Yu to compromise with Han xulie in order to ensure his own safety and Bai Ruoxi''s safety, he would rather not do so. And he was not allowed to do so by his dignity. Now Bai Ruoxi is facing the danger of sacrifice, he must also try to get out as soon as possible, can''t delay a minute here. And he had to take her out of here and go back to where they should be. Dongfang Yu finally threw the brocade bag out of the window. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I will never bow to that fellow Dongfang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his heart was more deep. ¡­¡­ At the other end, when Bai Ruoxi came out of the dungeon, a guard also came towards her. Bai Ruoxi knew that he was the guard beside Han xulie. "The commander asked me to invite Miss Bai into the hall." Said the guard. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, her eyes were dim, and then she went to the hall with the guard. Then, she saw a man sitting on the chair of Osaka in the middle of the hall, not others, but Han xulie! As soon as Han xulie saw her, he walked towards her with a smile, "I heard that you have just been to the dungeon. How are you? You are in a good mood! I didn''t abuse the commander of the rosefinch Bai Ruoxi looked at him, thought about it and said, "let them go tomorrow morning?" Han xulie smiles again, and then comes forward with an arm, takes her shoulder and pulls her into his arms, "OK, everything is up to you. But I wanted to invite commander rosefinch to have a drink of our wedding wine. In that case, you''re not going to invite him to the wedding party? " At the moment when Bai Ruoxi was held in his arms, she was not struggling. She said with a light expression, "I don''t think it''s necessary! Let them go back earlier, and Causeway Bay will be more peaceful. " Han xulie said with a smile, "that''s very good. Bai Ruoxi, you are my good wife. You are really getting more and more deeply in my heart!" Bai Ruoxi had a hard time at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t bear to call him "wife". To be honest, she didn''t love him at all and didn''t want to marry him. But now, as if there is a knife in the neck, forcing her to marry! Then, she felt that the hand that had been put on the shoulder directly slipped to the waist, and he put his arms around her waist and leaned towards him. It seemed that every time she had to keep her body close to his body, which made her feel so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe. "Come on, commander." Bai Ruoxi can''t help pushing his chest. Han xulie laughed, an ambiguous through the middle of the eye, "afraid of what? You''ll marry me tomorrow. We''ll just get married in advance tonight. I miss you so much, Bai Ruoxi! " Han xulie said, and then he picked her up. He was so scared. But in order to maintain his balance, he had to let go and lift his arm and hold each other''s arm tightly¡° I feel you need me so much for the first time, Bai Ruoxi. Have we made another step? " Han xulie said with a smile. Her eyes were full of her shadow. At that moment, her whole heart wanted to be crazy for her. Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that she felt very uneasy when she thought of what he said about her bridal chamber. She didn''t know how to adapt to that moment, but she knew in her heart that she really didn''t want to be with this man. The constant fear, the constant fear, made her unable to adapt¡° Put me down! I won''t marry you! " White if Xi very decisive refuse way, amber glass color in the eyes is permeated with silk tenacity, fundus is all a dark. Han xulie smiles, but he is not angry. Then he takes her to a princess chair and puts her on it. Han xulie''s eyes were staring at Bai Ruoxi''s cheek, and he said with a playful smile, "ha ha, I''ll tell you that you are such a tough woman, but tomorrow night, you can''t refuse me! And I will not indulge you! We have to fight 360 rounds. Good love! So today, I can bear it. I think I''m saving my energy for tomorrow! " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her cheeks were all red, and the red was deep in her eyes. However, he didn''t make her think more. Han xulie said again, "I found that since you were by my side, my whole life has been more energetic. Bai Ruoxi, you will become more and more mature with me! You look so beautiful. What a goddess Chapter 1479 Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of a faint dark light. He didn''t say anything. But the bottom of my heart is with so little pain. Soon, Han xulie didn''t say anything more. He palmed twice with both hands, and then quickly came up from a certain place with a few people in gorgeous colored clothes. And these people, one by one, look like performers on the stage. "These girls are all here for our wedding. Let''s enjoy their wonderful dancing first Han xulie said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, at that moment, his eyes were full of a very affectionate brilliance. At this moment, he knew that there were some people who once had it, they would live forever. And they would never part again. Bai Ruoxi managed to smile. I didn''t speak. I felt a little fidgety sitting on the chair. Soon these singing and dancing prostitutes began to perform. Bai Ruoxi looked at the performance, and there was a dark light in her eyes. Enjoy it absently. Han xulie, on the other side, was very interested in it. I saw those exotic singing and dancing prostitutes waving the colored ribbons of sticks there, one by one dancing very gently. This will be a more daring singing and dancing prostitute, who is dancing and approaching Han xulie. The figure of that much posture is turning round ceaselessly. The jingling sequins on the waist were dazzling. Han xulie admires the wine glass with great interest, but his remaining light falls on the beauty beside him. If you look so white, you dare not look at him at all. The whole nerve is inexplicably nervous. With the rhythm of the music getting faster and faster, the dancing girls began to dance harder and harder. All of a sudden, the nearest dancer leaning against Han xulie pulled away the stick, took out the dagger hidden in the stick, held it in her hand, and stabbed Han xulie fiercely. Han xulie didn''t even think about it. With a bang, he turned the table in front of him and had to step back to avoid the attack. All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic, but no one expected this scene to happen. At this meeting, the remaining ten prostitutes resolutely took out the daggers hidden in the sticks and attacked Han xulie and Bai Ruoxi one after another. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were all blindfolded at that time. Never thought that this kind of movement and chaos would happen? But faster, Han xulie has drawn out the gun behind his waist and shot at the dancers. Many prostitutes fell to the ground after being shot, but several other prostitutes stabbed at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looks at those women. She really doesn''t understand. How can they be so violent? At this time, I don''t know what to do. The other party''s speed is so fast that she can''t avoid it. What''s more, at this time, she is really helpless. At this time of crisis, a figure quickly stopped in front of Bai Ruoxi. A dancer rushed over and directly cut the knife across the figure''s arm. This is faster, Han xulie also threw a gun, bang, the other side also fell to the ground. Han xulie''s painful eyes shocked Bai Ruoxi. Then there was a bang of gunfire in the hall. Many of the guards started to fight and then killed all the Kabuki. A movement, the chaos is finally over. Han xulie''s eyebrows wrinkled gently at that moment when he stroked his shoulder. But a moment later, he laughed and looked at Bai Ruoxi, "are you ok? White if Xi, pour is to frighten you Bai Ruoxi shook her head for a long time before she calmed down and said, "commander, are you hurt?" Bai Ruoxi quickly stepped forward and held his arm, "I''ll help you to bandage it!" "Thank you Han xulie smiles slowly. Seeing her treat herself so gently, it''s like the ice of the glacier begins to melt at that moment. It seems that this knife is really worth it! Then Bai Ruoxi bandaged the wound for Han xulie. The whole process is very careful and delicate. When Bai Ruoxi just wants to let go, Han xulie suddenly grabs her arm. "It''s good that I didn''t hurt you, otherwise I would have been so distressed." Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, his eyes suddenly filled with a kind of deep feeling. A handsome face with a clear luster. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, she had a feeling that she couldn''t bear it, but she wanted to take back her arm, but she couldn''t easily let her take it away. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi asked awkwardly, "who are those people?" Han xulie heard the speech, thought about it and said, "they are all outlaws who are not afraid of death!" "Desperado?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised. It was really chaotic here. But Han xulie laughs, and seems to be used to this kind of assassination. "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy for them to kill me. They''re just third rate killers! " Han xulie said calmly, looking at Bai Ruoxi. At this time, he didn''t know why, and he felt that he couldn''t speak. All of a sudden, he turned his cheek towards her, trying to kiss the corner of her mouth. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately turned to avoid the kiss. Bai Ruoxi''s refusal directly made Han xulie feel a little lost¡° Bai Ruoxi, what would you do if I died today? " Han xulie asked, his low and clear voice rippling in the air. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked back at Xiang Han xulie. She didn''t know what to say. She said, "don''t you live well, commander?"¡° No matter how well you live, you will die. Tell me, will you shed tears for me when I die? " Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi and said that there was a trace of emotion on his face at that moment. He never knew that he was such a moving person. Emotion is really a tormenting thing. It always makes people feel sad with such and such emotions. I want to get it, but I can''t get it, but it seems that I can get it. All these complicated feelings are always entangled in my heart, which makes people sleep and eat uneasily. "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. Sometimes I really don''t know how to answer him. Bai Ruoxi bit the corner of her lip for a long time, but her cheek turned red¡° Commander, I think you need a rest. Don''t say any more Bai Ruoxi said perfunctorily, saying that she is really hard to deal with each other now. There are always some very uncomfortable feelings. She does not like to respond to these questions with too much emotion and color. For her, there are not too many concepts about what is sentimental, what is merciless, and how to do it. Because she didn''t want to be in this place for a long time. Don''t be forced to stay here. She won''t stay here with this man. Facts have proved that Causeway Bay is indeed full of fear and various unstable factors. Because this kind of complex environment is not suitable for her. She felt that she would never be able to adapt to each other. White if Xi light smile for a while, what also didn''t say. Chapter 1480 Han xulie looked at her to avoid his own questions, he knew, want to conquer the little woman''s heart, is not overnight, so he is ready to go, long war ideas and plans. "OK... Then help me to rest." Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile and said that the injury on his arm would be less painful. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. He helped Han xulie back to his palace. Then he helped Han xulie to his bed. But when Bai Ruoxi wanted to leave, Han xulie grabbed her wrist. "Stay tonight... Sleep with me." Han xulie said, the bottom of his eyes and heart is full of a desire, but also with a feeling, desire, with a meaningful feeling. Bai Ruoxi was shocked, her face was a little red, but it was definitely not shy, it was just an embarrassment. Bai Ruoxi''s head looked at him, tightly biting the inner lip, and finally shook his head. Han xulie looked at her such a beautiful face, at that moment, the whole person was a little excited. All of a sudden, his arms all around her neck, trying to bring her into his arms. Bai Ruoxi struggled hard for a while and refused again, "don''t..." Before the corner of his mouth touched her face, the embarrassed expressions on her expression made Han xulie stop all his movements. Han xulie couldn''t help but raise a hand to caress her chin and let her look at her face. "I can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful face. Just like the roses and tulips outside the emerald palace, they are so beautiful... They just want to be taken care of and loved Han xulie said, looking at every skin on her face, deeply staring, as if to see through her skin, to see through her whole person. Now every piece of beauty can be deeply owned. Bai Ruoxi was very nervous when she listened to what he said. The pain of that moment also made her feel uncomfortable. "Don''t... Commander..." "Why do you always refuse me?" Han xulie''s voice suddenly cooled down, his face suddenly darkened, but his lips were inexplicably smiling. But also close to the corner of the mouth again, to kiss her lips. Not surprisingly, Bai Ruoxi wants to turn her face again. Even if he pinches her chin, she wants to turn her face desperately. This action seems to stimulate Han xulie, he quickly arm around her waist, directly a fierce turn, her whole person to bring in the arms, pressure under the bed. Before Bai Ruoxi struggled and resisted, the soft and powerful strength pressed her mouth deeply Crazily, deeply took her lips and breath away. Bai Ruoxi felt a pressure on her body, and that pressure was about to crush her. The terrible thing is that the other person''s hand has quickly lifted her skirt. "No, don''t..." Bai Ruoxi is really powerful. Finally, all the emotions are gathered in the fundus, can not help crying. But in the end, Han stopped. Ambiguous infinite looking at her wearing a layer of white pants charming scenery, very nostalgic look, and then covered her skirt. Then, he pulled her out of bed. After a while, he patted her on the back lovingly, "don''t be nervous, I''m teasing you! Since you don''t want to be like me before marriage, I won''t force you. But when we get married tomorrow, you can''t refuse me, you know? To show loving husband, I want to show awesome power... So I will even more love you. Bai Ruoxi was a little frightened. Her pretty face was very pale. She didn''t know what to say. She felt the corners of her mouth tremble. Just some of the mouth that he forced to kiss, are numb. The strength just now was so powerful that it almost choked me. What about tomorrow night, which she couldn''t even imagine? She lost her memory. She can''t remember anything. Besides being Bai Ruoxi, what kind of identity does she have? She wanted to leave this place, but she didn''t know what else she could do? The strength of the man in front of her and the aggression of her hegemony made her unable to leave. "I want to go back..." Bai Ruoxi finally said a word, painful eyes side in the past, a touch of dense sadness is in the middle of the eye. Han xulie looked at her, and for some reason, an impulse was surging in her heart. She could easily outline his desire. Seeing her beautiful face like a goddess, he really wanted to cherish it and take good care of it. Can''t help a hand ambiguous nostalgia in her waist touch, whispered, "you said after tomorrow, you will not be pregnant with my son?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She was too shy to answer his question. At this time, she still felt a danger, because she felt his desire, hope still wanted to wrap around her "Sorry, I''m very tired. I want to go back to my palace and have a rest." Bai Ruoxi quickly turned to the topic and said, and then she would get up soon. At that time, Han xulie didn''t say anything, but he still pressed her shoulder and didn''t let her leave his arms. His kiss came again to her face. And Bai Ruoxi quickly turned his face, his eyes were shaking. My heart was even more frightened¡° Kiss me, or I won''t let you go Han xulie said with a smile. There was a playful smile in his eyes. But Bai Ruoxi couldn''t do it at all. God knows how much she wants to escape from here, from this man''s arms. She didn''t feel that way about him at all. There is only a sense of uneasiness and fear, and fear¡° Well, look at you. I''m just joking with you. There''s no need to be so serious. " Then Han released his hand. As soon as Bai Ruoxi was free, he quickly stepped back and didn''t look at him any more. He just said, "commander, you have a good rest!" With that, Bai Ruoxi quickly turned around and left the palace. At that moment, her heart was pounding. It was really dangerous just now. But do you want to endure such worries and fears every time? She doesn''t know if she''s going to break down? How long can you last? But didn''t he already say that he would never let go of his wedding tomorrow? Think of these, there is really a sense of inexplicable sadness. When Bai Ruoxi came back to the palace, he felt very sad at that moment, and his head ached slightly. How can we get rid of tomorrow''s bad luck? Do you have to accept that man''s insult? To live with him? Or do you want to have children for him? A burst of pain entangled in the beautiful cheek, let her look have some uncomfortable up¡° What''s wrong with the world? Why am I in such an environment? What kind of suffering do you have? Why can''t I remember everything? What is my world like? Who am I? " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help growling in such a big palace. The sight was in agony. A beautiful face with a more uncomfortable. In the end, no one responded to her. Only one piece after another of the bottomless darkness, will she give the whole body package. Pulling the nerve again and again the pain. I don''t know when, Bai Ruoxi is already full of tears. She lowers her head and looks at the big diamond necklace on her neck, which is also printed in the line of sight. Chapter 1481 Bai Ruoxi pinches the diamond necklace fiercely, and her arms are shaking. She wants to tear off the necklace that Han xulie gave her. Because that''s how he tied her up so that she couldn''t do anything. There''s no way to fight against anything. Is she going to give in to that man? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly hardened again, and her hands clenched her fists. "No, I can''t! I must not lose like this! Bai Ruoxi, you must be able to go out and find a way! " White if Xi gnash teeth of say, but the bottom of the heart is already a cold meaning. This day is undoubtedly a night of insomnia. Many people don''t sleep well. Including Bai Ruoxi, Han xulie, Dongfang Yu and many others. Is for tomorrow''s wedding or excited or sad, or pain or strategy, more and more emotions come, is bound to be in tomorrow''s wedding, stir up a world shaking, or in the bridal chamber night completely release! Love or not, sunny day or rainy night. Everyone''s heart of such a difficult to express feelings, all hope to find a breakthrough, never again such a depression. ¡­¡­ But the night is always short, the dawn will soon come, when that piece of blue light shines on the sky, everyone is stimulated by this piece of light. When Bai Ruoxi is looking at a bright light, his eyes are painful. "It seems that those who should come will come! You can''t get away with it Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, with all kinds of pain and uneasiness in her heart, as well as the worry and fear of the wedding night. But she''s also prepared for the worst. Bai Ruoxi smiles bitterly. I don''t know if I feel ridiculous for my own experience. Or for the sake of their own destiny in this life and feel sad, in short, that a negative emotion is had to penetrate in the mind. Yes, she knew that even if she gave up her life, she would not do anything against her will. There was a knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi looked at the door and said, "come in." Soon after, four makeup artists came in. "Madam Han, we are sent by commander han to make up and change clothes for you." A make-up artist said, and then two other make-up artists holding the white wedding dress, came to him. Bai Ruoxi looked at the wedding dress full of jewels. At that moment, she really felt very eye-catching, especially the appellation "Mrs. Han", which was very harsh. She really can''t afford to be Mrs. Han. But now it''s very ironic that she has to put on this white wedding dress and marry Han xulie. "May I make up for you now?" The makeup artist looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, it was really amazing! She had never seen a woman as beautiful as she was. It''s no exaggeration to say that Bai Ruoxi is the most beautiful woman in Causeway Bay. "Whatever you want!" White if Xi Mo says without expression. There is no smile on a beautiful face. For her, what is the meaning of today''s wedding in her life? She doesn''t know. However, she will draw a full stop tonight. Bai Ruoxi smile in her heart, some desolate and more sentimental. She knows that now she has no way out, no way out. However, she knew that Dongfang Yu and his friends would be released today. If they can be free, her sacrifice is worth it. Bai Ruoxi let the make-up artist fiddle with her face, her hair was pulled over and over, slightly painful, but her heart had already been numb. Probably no more pain can bring a little feeling to her heart. Looking at her in the mirror, who was painted beautiful and happy, at that moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Under the service of the make-up artist, the jeweled wedding dress she put on looked like snow white coming out of the castle, just like the bride fairy from heaven. "Wow, how beautiful! Mrs. Han, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. " The makeup artist couldn''t help sighing. One by one, they showed amazing eyes. Bai Ruoxi gave them a cold look. Did not speak, but this moment, it is unexpected feel cold. "The most beautiful bride." It''s ironic. Bai Ruoxi, with a beautiful smile on her lips, looks at herself in the mirror. She really did not know herself at all. She felt that she had never felt strange to herself. Even in the moment of amnesia, she had never felt like this. At this moment, a silent step came to this side. "See you, commander." Then soon all the makeup artists bowed to the comer. Han xulie waves to them, and then all the makeup artists leave the bedroom. Han xulie walks towards Bai Ruoxi and looks at Bai Ruoxi sitting in front of the makeup desk. He was just stunned by her beauty! Her beautiful hair curled on her head, looks like the graceful clouds, and her beautiful wedding dress, sex, sense of bra, wedding dress on her body is perfect and impeccable! And the clavicle is inlaid with all kinds of jewels, which makes people dazzled¡° beautiful! It seems that the wedding dress I chose is completely suitable for you! Beautiful wife, from now on, you are my Han xulie''s wife, everyone will be respectful to you! You will enjoy the praise of the world Han xulie said, his hands slightly on her shoulders. Caressing the smooth skin on the shoulder. For a time, Bai Ruoxi''s heart trembled a little. He thought of something and bit his lip. "Commander, did you let them go?" Bai Ruoxi''s voice was very low, but she knew that she had to ask about it? She wants to know whether Dongfang Yu and others have been safely out of the twin castle. Although there was some disappointment at this time, she couldn''t care so much. Han xulie looked at her with a smile. At that moment, there was a faint glow on the corner of his mouth, and his cunning was even more in the middle of his eyes. Han xulie looks at such a perfect and delicate person, and draws on her smooth skin with one hand and touches it slowly. Words also kindly said, "don''t worry, I Han xulie will keep my promise when I speak. When we have a wedding, they will be out of the twin Castle safely! It will never appear in my twin fortress again. Oh, no, it should be said that it will never appear in Causeway Bay. " Yeah, because he''s going to take them to another place. Then he would not be afraid that they would disturb their wedding again. This article is from a novel Chapter 1482 Han xulie''s eyes slowly fell on the opposite person, and then quickly picked up the snow-white veil that he had not had time to put on. "Come on, baby, I''ll put it on for you. Today you are the perfect bride Han xulie said, quickly picked up the veil to put on Bai Ruoxi, and at that moment covered her bare shoulder and clavicle with white yarn. "It''s so beautiful that people can''t breathe. Bai Ruoxi, it''s my honor to marry you! You are the most beautiful woman in the world Han xulie said with a smile. At that moment, his eyes were full of smiles. He could almost imagine that tonight, he would definitely love with her until dawn. Yes, because he wants to love every piece of her skin. Have all her beauty! All her beauty bloomed for him. "My Lord, I''m flattered. White if Xi, dare not Bai Ruoxi said indifferently, her vision lowered, and she no longer looked at herself in the mirror. At that moment, she knew that her heart had already been numb. Since the wedding must be held, she has to continue numbly, and then wait until tonight. "Let''s go! We can''t delay the good time. " Han xulie said, then bent his left arm toward her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, gently put his arm in his arm, and then let him take himself out of the palace. The grand wedding was held in the church in Causeway Bay. All the guests present were the powerful and rich in Causeway Bay. They witnessed the grand wedding of Bai Ruoxi and Han xulie. When the ceremony was held, Bai Ruoxi just said those words in a formula. She didn''t know what this sentence meant to her? She did not know, in the end, such a sacred wedding is their own? However, she felt that she was like a walking corpse, and had to stand on such a grand wedding, as if acting for everyone. At the same time, show yourself. Han xulie holds her hand as everyone kisses her lips. She really felt what it was like to be heartbroken. However, she still has that hope. She hopes that Dongfang Yu and his friends can leave Causeway Bay smoothly, stay away from this danger, and never come back. But the man''s smile, and white if Xi heart has the opposite contrast. No one knows how sad and uncomfortable Bai Ruoxi will be at this moment, but she knows that only by performing the play perfectly can she draw a dot tonight. Bai Ruoxi smiles, which easily deceives all the guests, and her seemingly perfect and handsome commander. But if she could, she hoped it would be just a play. But she knew that, after all, too serious "drama" would also scar her psychology and never recover. But this time... I still don''t have the courage to continue. ¡­¡­ And on the other side, in the hell cell of Gemini castle. Something unusual is happening. All of a sudden, the two shadows quickly move towards the environment here. They went all the way. Directly came to the prison where Dongfang Yu was held. The two shadows directly opened the door of the prison with the key, and then rushed into the prison of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly alert, looking at them, "who are you?" "Commander Dongfang, come with us as soon as possible. We are special forces sent by commander Dongfang Yan to save you." One of them said. Dongfang Yu looked at them, still with a trace of doubt, but when he heard that they were sent by Dongfang Yan, his heart was slightly relieved. "How''s big brother now?" Dongfang Yu asked. Think of Dongfang Yan must also know that he fell in the hands of Han xulie, he must be worried about him, naturally he sent out to save him is also a matter of reason. "He was very worried about your safety and ordered us to rescue you. Commander, let''s go now. " The man in Black said again. Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. Then he went out of the prison with the two men in black. But when he followed the two men in black, he found that all the soldiers along the way were lying on the ground. Well, it can be imagined that the two men in black did it. However, when passing through these places, he found a doubtful point. That is, these prison soldiers fell to the ground, but they were not hurt. And there''s no alcohol in the air. So how did they all fall to the ground? This is very interesting. But anyway? It''s a good thing that he can go out, and he can''t stay here any more. And the two men in black seem to be very familiar with the complex terrain of the twin castle. After a while, seven turns and eight turns, basically did not meet the soldiers of the twin fortresses along the way. Soon, they left the environment of the twin fortresses quickly from the side door of the twin fortresses. In a dense forest outside the twin castle, two men in black suddenly slowed down¡° What''s up? Why don''t you go? " Dongfang Yu looked at them and asked. A beautiful face with a dark glow. All of a sudden, a man quickly took out his gun from his arms and turned to Dongfang Yu. The corners of his lips outlined the gloomy smile¡° Sorry, commander Dongfang, today is your day of death! This forest is your burial ground The man in black laughs very insidiously. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu''s expression didn''t change at all. He knew there were some problems when he just came out all the way. However, he really wanted to thank both of them for bringing him out¡° It turns out that you are not sent by Dongfang Yan to save me, but by Han xulie to kill me. " Dongfang Yu looked at the two men in black and said. At the moment when the last "human" character fell, Dongfang Yu suddenly showed his palms forward, and the two steel needles in his palm, which had been ready for a long time, stabbed at each other''s throat. The other side''s gun has not opened fire, and their two needles have hit their throat! But at the same time, the two shots also rang out, but the target was not himself, but overseas, who hit behind the two men in black. The gun was fired from a tree. Rao is like this, but he has already made Dongfang Yu''s heart stunned, because if the target of the people above is himself, then it is obvious that he has fallen under their gun just now. Obviously, the purpose of the other side''s shooting was not to kill themselves, but to kill the two men in black who wanted to kill themselves. So, who are the people in this tree? This book comes from reading Chapter 1483 Dongfang Yu looked up at the tree and saw a woman in green camouflage military uniform. From a distance, she was hidden in a thick tree, but it complemented each other. She didn''t want to find it. At that moment, Dongfang Yu also saw the woman clearly, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his lips outlined a light radian. "Ouyang Nannan! Is that you Dongfang Yu looked at her, and her words were very light and slow. Ouyang Nannan jumped down from the tree quickly, and her secret agent''s identity and skill had been exposed obviously. Ouyang Nan thrust the gun into his arms, then looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "originally I thought you had no way to deal with them, but to my surprise, they were not your opponents at all. Even if you''ve been in prison for so long, are you still so powerful? "Commander of the East." Dongfang Yu looked at her, thought for a moment and said, "you are also very smart. You have been hiding until now. What''s the purpose of your coming to Causeway Bay? " Ouyang Nannan shook the horsetail on her head, a sweet face with a faint smile. "What else am I here for? Dongfangyu? I knew you would be desperate for Bai Ruoxi. So I came, too. " Ouyang Nannan said quickly. There is a concern in the sight. Well, no matter how he feels about himself, he can''t even cheat himself with such care. Maybe for a long time, she has been paying attention to him. When she knew that Dongfang Yu had been looking for the whereabouts of the missing Bai Ruoxi, she could no longer keep calm. And later she knew that Dongfang Yu had found Bai Ruoxi''s whereabouts. She followed him closely all the time, so she followed him to Causeway Bay. I''ve been paying close attention to him. But when she knew that Dongfang Yu''s action failed in the end, and he was deeply trapped in the twin fortress, how worried she was about him? "As an international journalist, you are really capable. Ouyang Nannan, you really have a lot of false identities!" The Eastern imperial says very quickly, the lip Cape side is sketching a radian. Ouyang Nannan listened to a smile, looked at each other, thought and said, "it seems that you already know I''m here. Well, you should have guessed that I will help you at any time. " Dongfang Yu looked at her, and there was a faint light in her eyes. "Save me or not. I''m not sitting here waiting to die! But the appearance of these two people, let me out of the twin Castle faster! Well, the nonsense is over. I don''t have time to talk with you more now. Goodbye, my friend. " Dongfang Yu said and quickly turned around. Just about to leave this place. Ouyang Nannan a Zheng, immediately rushed forward, came to his side, to stop the pace of his departure. "Dongfang Yu, where are you going? Are you going back to the twin towers? It''s not easy for you to get out of it? " Ouyang Nan looked at him, his eyes were full of the unspeakable light. "I still have a lot of friends in it." Dongfang Yu said, but his voice just dropped. Ouyang Nannan then quickly followed his words, "then you don''t have to worry, I have informed another subordinate of you, Lin Luosen, that he will go to save them, and I believe that with Lin Luosen''s violent power, he can completely save Chendong and General Li." It turned out that later, Ouyang Nannan managed to find Lin Rosen and implemented a new round of rescue plan with him. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for what you have done for me, but I still have to save another person." Then Dongfang Yu finished, turned over and stepped forward again with steady steps. It seems that even if there is a net in it, we have to break in again and save the woman in it. Get out of this place completely. Ouyang Nannan looking at his back, slightly bit his teeth, eyes also revealed a trace of dark, think of this thing, she still had to say. "Dongfang Yu, are you going to save Bai Ruoxi? But now Bai Ruoxi is not in the twin castle at all. " After Ouyang Nannan said this, his eyes sank and he thought of the following words, whether he would accept them. But no matter whether he accepts it or not, it has become a fact and can never be changed. But before she spoke, Dongfang Yu stopped, looked at her and asked, "where is Bai Ruoxi?" Ouyang Nannan looked at him with a little pain in her eyes. After struggling for a while, she finally said, "she and Han xulie were married in the grand church in Causeway Bay. Now, it''s time for the wedding. " Dongfang Yu''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe his ears at all. However, the woman in front of him told him that Bai Ruoxi and Jin were having a wedding in the church?! Dongfang Yu took a lunge and stepped forward. He pressed Ouyang Nannan''s shoulders with both hands uncontrollably and said in a low voice, "what do you say? Bai Ruoxi and Han xulie have a wedding Ouyang Nannan looked at the pain in his eyes. At that moment, her heart was deeply hurt. However, this is the truth, she has no way to cheat him again. She can''t deceive him any more. Bai Ruoxi really married Han xulie¡° yes. They are having a wedding in the grand church in Causeway Bay, and now, I''m afraid it''s already... "Ouyang Nannan said. At that moment, looking at Dongfang Yu''s eyes, she was deeply hurt, but when her words just came to this, Dongfang Yu had let her go. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He galloped up, ran out of the dense forest, and quickly went in the direction of the grand church¡° Dongfang Yu, don''t go, Dongfang Yu... "Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu''s impulsive appearance. At that moment, she was really afraid that he would have an accident again, and then she couldn''t take care of many things. She chased his figure quickly, towards the direction of the grand church. Anyway, she can''t let Dongfang Yu have an accident again. She can do anything for Dongfang Yu. But she just wants him to be good, good. Where can Dongfang Yu hear the voice of Ouyang Nannan behind him? At this moment, his heart is like an arrow. I just hope to get to Shanda church soon, and then stop Bai Ruoxi from marrying Han xulie quickly! Suddenly, it occurred to him that Bai Ruoxi came to see his expression and appearance yesterday. Although she did not say that she would marry Han xulie, her expression was full of sadness in her words. He should have thought that it would be like this earlier, but it''s so white! How can you marry Han xulie? How can you abandon yourself? This novel comes from reading Chapter 1484 No matter what it is for, this love should stick to it. It should not end with such a tragedy! "Bai Ruoxi!" Dongfang Yu''s whole handsome face was all red with anger, and his eyes were all red. He knew that he could no longer hold back the inner fire, the inner anger at this moment. He wanted to get to her quickly and stop her stupid behavior. Even if it falls into Han xulie''s hands again, he must save her! "Bai Ruoxi, wait for me." Dongfang Yu clenched his fists tightly. His feet were like the rising wind, and he quickly went towards the grand church. At this moment, the heartbeat has exceeded the normal frequency, the tendon in the brain is also tight. It seems to break at any time. Ouyang Nannan is also very hard to catch up with. Let alone, although she is an agent now, her physical strength is still less than that of Dongfang Yu. Especially now Dongfang Yu''s explosive power is very strong, and his two legs can almost catch up with the wheels of the car. Dongfang Yu ran for a long time. He didn''t know how tired his feet felt. He seemed numb and didn''t even breathe. Finally, when he arrived at the grand church. The church is empty. Flowers and red gold, ribbons and balls. There are countless wedding candy everywhere. The big happy words on the church have not been picked. Such dazzling scenes deeply hurt his eyes. There is no one left in the church! The only thing left is the lonely soul and the sad people. Dongfangyu stood on this church and looked at the statue of Jesus on that church. At that moment, his hands were clenched. He could not help but rush forward. Dongfang Yu hit the statue with his fist. "Why do you have the right to decide for her happiness? You bastard! " Dongfang Yu scolded uncontrollably and hit the statue of Jesus heavily with his fists. He just knocked the statue of Jesus out of the way. With a sensation, the statue fell to the ground. And the priest in the background, seeing this scene, rushed into the church quickly and held Dongfang Yu with both hands. "Stop it, stop it! How can you do it to Jesus? You will be condemned! There will be retribution! You wicked man The priest said in panic. Dongfang Yu stopped for a moment and looked at the priest. At that moment, he grabbed the priest''s collar. Dongfang Yutong cursed, "I''m a criminal. What are you? You are the real evil man! You will be condemned and punished! You''re in the same boat with that son of a bitch. What kind of priest are you? You trash A bang. Dongfang Yu directly hit the priest on the chest, and then kicked him on the ground. In the end, the priest became the outlet of Dongfang Yu. But behind, Ouyang Nannan also quickly arrived, a pull Dongfang Yu, hoarse said, "Dongfang Yu, you don''t want to be like this, OK? Now that it is, can you be more rational? " "Go away! Get out of here! " Under the fury of Dongfang Yu, he pushed Ouyang Nannan far away. Ouyang Nannan''s back directly hit the back of the chair, the pain of her tears almost fell down at that time. And the priest was finally under the violence of Dongfang Yu, and he was decorated in many places. In the end, he ran away with a lot of shit. The fire of the Eastern imperial fundus is still not down, a kind of fundus flame suddenly Teng ran like fire in the eyes!! It''s the flame of revenge, it''s a light that wants to destroy the world! "Han xulie! Han xulie! " Dongfang Yu chewed the name. The heart is harder like a diamond. The palm of his hand also clenched his fist heavily. The magma in the bottom of one eye is like a huge heat wave, trying to extinguish each other completely In the twin fortress, Bai Ruoxi accompanied Han xulie in the hall to enjoy this beautiful variety of performances. All the way to dinner at night, Han xulie looked at Bai Ruoxi''s thin figure and said with a smile, "such a bony feeling makes people feel sad." Then, his hand was directly covered with Bai Ruoxi''s hand on the knee under the table. This action directly surprised Bai Ruoxi''s heart, but just when Bai Ruoxi wanted to pull her hand away, the other party quickly squeezed her hand tightly, and did not let her easily pull her hand away. "My wife, it''s worth thousands of dollars at a spring night! I''ll take you to the bedroom to have a rest. " Han xulie said with a smile, then stood up, walked to Bai Ruoxi''s face, and quickly pulled her up from her chair. So I stare at Bai Ruoxi hotly. Bai Ruoxi felt his eyes and her heart was pounding at that moment. Want to escape all this, but feel it is so difficult. Han xulie looked at her a pair of quiet clever appearance, eyes with a shallow smile. Han xulie then takes Bai Ruoxi to his bedroom. The commander''s bedroom, you can see the flowers of a happy color. The red carpet with the red word "Xi" stabbed Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. Han xulie took her and walked slowly towards the bedside. A pair of eyes inside the eyes is a bit of crystal clear light. The white in front of her is pure as snow, like a blooming white rose. Looking at her, the whole person is ready to move. Han xulie takes Bai Ruoxi''s hand and sits at the head of the bed. At that moment, looking at her nervous appearance, Han xulie has a smile in his eyes. One hand on her shoulder, looking at the beauty, the whole feel her that kind of unusual beauty. And this beauty comes from her tension and uneasiness, which makes him have the rhythm of heart beating. Perhaps now, the other party''s heart beats faster than him! Han xulie smiles and caresses her shoulder¡° Don''t be like this... "Bai Ruoxi refused awkwardly, and his expression became uneasy for a moment. This time, he quickly pushed away his hand on his shoulder. Han xulie looked at her face of refusal. At that moment, there was an evil smile on his lips. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s white wedding dress, her hands pressed her shoulders again, and her voice was even more enchanting¡° Bai Ruoxi, you can''t refuse me today! Did you forget what I told you before? " Han xulie looked at her, her eyes shining like fire. Then, Han xulie also once again desperate toward the corner of her mouth to kiss. Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that he pushed his chest with both hands and said quickly, "don''t do this!" Bai Ruoxi''s body twisted and moved. She felt that she couldn''t accept each other at all. In fact, in the grand church just now, after that process, all she felt was tension and uneasiness. She couldn''t accept each other at all! And her heart was full of confusion. Looking at the people around her, she had no way to see him as her husband. This article is from the novel Chapter 1485 Han xulie suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. All of a sudden, there was a burst of impatience in his eyes. He stared at her face and said, "Bai Ruoxi, you are so beautiful today. It makes people intoxicated, but... What''s the matter with you or your temperament? It really hasn''t changed at all. You''re my wife, you know? During that period, he took an oath in front of the priest. So now your head is clear, you are the wife of Han xulie Han xulie said, directly raised her chin, looking at the beauty, he also directly saw the pain in Bai Ruoxi''s heart, but he didn''t care so much, because she had married him. She''s his woman!! He approached his face again, making a gesture of kissing the white lips. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was terrified and pushed his chest with one hand. "No, I''m sorry I''m not ready." Bai Ruoxi refused Han xulie again. Her heart was pounding, and her face was flushed. She really has no way to accept this man, because she feels that her heart is about to jump out, and is the kind of very firm refusal. It seems that in the dark, she already has her own emotional destination, which seems to be, before her amnesia, she already has a deep love. So, how can she accept this man again? "Not ready. Are you kidding me? At this time, you tell me you''re not ready? Bai Ruoxi, do you expect me to let you go? Do you expect me not to touch you? I''ll tell you... No way! " Han xulie resolutely refuted her. He gazed at Bai Ruoxi''s pure beauty, which was already in his hands. Just waiting for him to possess, his heart is surging at this time, the whole feeling is incomparably strong, there is no way to ignore the existence of this feeling, and it is more and more strong. He felt the hardness of his body, which was incomparably strong. Let him want to have this beautiful woman. Bai Ruoxi looks at Han xulie, and her heart is very sad. She really doesn''t want to go on like this. "Han xulie, please forgive me. I felt that before I lost my memory, I had a deep love... So... I''m afraid I can''t accept you." White if Xi facial expression worries heart, light quiver lips Cape still say. She didn''t know what would happen to the other party after she said this. But it''s really a deep feeling. And it''s incredibly strong at this moment. She knew she couldn''t do anything against her will. Once those things are done, they will be very regretful. She is also very clear that before her amnesia, there must be an unforgettable love, this love must be related to Dongfang Yu or Yefei Jue, but now she has no way to determine who she really loves? Or is she between them two men that one entangles, the soft love, this one indulges in can let a person heartache. Han xulie smiles, but this kind of smile is more and more prosperous at this time. Looking at women, it is with a touch of destructive danger. "Bai Ruoxi, you''re still not awake, are you? Now what else do you talk to me about before you lost your memory? " Han xulie said sarcastically with a smile, looking at the beauty around her, and then looking at her face, her eyes, her beautiful forehead and bridge of nose, all of which make people feel the heartbeat! Han xulie slightly narrowed his eyes, directly toward her, stretched out his hand, and raised her sharp chin with one finger. His eyes fell on her snow-white and delicate skin, and quickly swept her sexual and emotional clavicle. All of a sudden, Han xulie pushes her to the bed with a desperate hand. Han xulie presses her body and kisses her clavicle crazily At that moment, Han xulie wanted to directly brand his traces on her. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that she cried out, "ah! No, I don''t want to... " Bai Ruoxi''s whole body is struggling even more. She feels that she has no way to accept him. Han xulie forcibly bound her hands, pulled the cross apart and pressed it down, and madly and recklessly kissed her Her hands even tore her wedding dress At this time, suddenly there was a footstep outside the door, and then a word came through, "commander, there are visitors." Han xulie suddenly stops and drinks at the door, "visitor? I don''t see anyone today! " "Commander, he said he was the commander of Qinglong military region." The soldier said quickly. At this moment, Han xulie quickly stopped, but wanted to gaze at the person on the bed. Her eyes were even more frightened, and her beautiful face was even more worried. But her pale face was inexplicably human, and her clavicle was just kissing by him, There are red marks on the cloth below. It''s very beautiful. It''s amazing. Yes, today he wants to possess this beauty bit by bit, and he will kiss every skin of her. Let this woman completely belong to him, Han xulie! The more scared she was, the more excited he was. The more she wanted to escape, the more he wanted to possess her. The more she wants to hide herself, the more he wants to love her crazily. This kind of feeling is really like fighting. The enemy retreats and I advance. The enemy retreats and I advance! And now Bai Ruoxi is such an enemy in his eyes. Han xulie looked at her and wanted to knock her down. And then completely with her! Go and ask for her with great vigour! Thinking of these, Han xulie looks at Bai Ruo with an evil smile all over his body. More looking at white if Xi''s eyes are with a point of bright light. But he said quickly, "Bai Ruoxi, you''d better think it over carefully. Now I''ll give you a few minutes to buffer. When I come back later, I don''t want to see you like this again. " Han xulie quickly let her go, stood up and put on his expensive swallow tail suit. A lock of hair, looking at the woman on the bed, at that moment, his eyes are all smiles. Before leaving, Han xulie said vaguely, "I don''t care who you loved before? It doesn''t matter who you''ve been with before. I only care about your present and future, you are with me, white Ruoxi. You are my wife! Since you marry me, you must learn to be my woman! Serve me well! Do you understand? " Han xulie finished, then took a deep look at her, that one with a very red, naked aggressive. Then he said nothing more, turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Bai Ruoxi looks at each other and leaves. At that moment, her eyes are full of unspeakable pain. She hugs her body tightly and feels that her body is not her own. I don''t know how to adapt to this feeling. She knew that once she was possessed by the other party, she would lose everything. Bai Ruoxi got up from the bed in pain and rearranged her wedding dress¡° Why? Why is that? I don''t want to be his wife, I don''t want to... "Bai Ruoxi stood up and walked towards the dressing mirror. Looking at herself in the mirror, at that moment, her whole face was ruddy. A point of shame and anger is reflected in the middle of the eye. The first novel is a book Chapter 1486 But how can we escape all this? Bai Ruoxi looked at herself in the mirror in pain. At that moment, she really wanted to finish everything. Bai Ruoxi looked at the mirror and really wanted to smash it, and then completely destroyed the wedding room. In the heart does not live the pain, white if Xi tightly hugged own chest, the pain extremely trembling body. It was here, and suddenly a step came towards her. I don''t know which part of the room the sound of footsteps came from. If I didn''t know it, it was a bit mysterious. It makes Bai Ruoxi imperceptible. suddenly. Just as Bai Ruoxi lowered her head and sobbed and kept shaking her shoulders, Bai Ruoxi was completely immersed in pain. The other side''s hands had already tied her waist. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. What''s going on? But didn''t Han xulie just go out? But just a Leng God when white Ruoxi ready to shout out, but behind the man''s bass is fast through. "Don''t scream, white." Night Fei absolute eye Mou son a sink, all is a uncomfortable feeling. He saw all the pictures just now, because he was hidden in this room. He didn''t know how he made his fist. But he understood that he was looking for an opportunity. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and turned to see the familiar pretty face. Who else could it be? And the silver white hair under his cloak and hat is really familiar. White if Xi can''t help but forget the struggle, let the man around her waist. Then, the man put one hand around her waist, and the other hand moved slowly around her waist. Bai Ruoxi was surprised again, and felt that he put his hand on her shoulder, and his words were in his ears, "I won''t let you belong to him. Bai Ruoxi, you belong to me. You are the woman of my night Bai Ruoxi''s eyes hurt when she heard this, but now, she can''t think about who she belongs to? The key is to get out of this environment. She doesn''t want to stay here. "How did you get in?" Bai Ruoxi asked, and then slowly broke off the hand on his waist, but at that moment. Night Fei absolutely didn''t let go of hand at all, still ambiguously embrace her waist, whisper to say, "I have already come in, I am looking for an opportunity to rescue you to come out." Bai Ruoxi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She feels the heat of the man behind her. She also feels uncomfortable. But she just can''t refuse this feeling, but it''s different from Han xulie. Because she can feel that she is very familiar with Yefei Jue. I don''t know what kind of emotional entanglement he had with her before? Deep down in her heart, is the one she loves really Yefei Jue? Or Dongfang Yu? "You promised me that you would not leave me. But how can you leave me now? " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, words inside with a deep feeling. One hand is slowly stroking her waist, this hand raised, stroked the soft ground in front of her chest, slightly with a soft strength. Bai Ruoxi''s face was red with shame. She quickly grabbed his hand and wanted to get out of his arms. "Don''t do that. I thought you were gone." On the contrary, Yefei pressed her hand, rubbed her body and whispered, "fool, you are here. How can I go? Bai Ruoxi, I will save you. " Bai Ruoxi is very uneasy to be hugged by him in his arms. At that moment, there was a dark color in her eyes. She felt that a sense of the chest of the wandering, he is deliberately teasing himself. "Yefei Jue, don''t do that, OK? You let me go Bai Ruoxi frowned. Night Fei despairing her side face, a touch of gorgeous shadow in the narrow eyes, but also with a touch of evil smile. He moved the hand that put on Bai Ruoxi''s chest, just slightly hugged her body, and gently kissed her hair on the corner of his lips, and slowly said, "Bai Ruoxi, I must save you!" "How to save it? It''s all his people here. " White if Xi some pain of say. Night Fei absolutely heard this, slightly broke off her body, but still didn''t let her go, let her only in his arms, the other hand is stroking her cheek, he looked at this beautiful heart beat still beautiful face. "Kill him!" Night Fei never say three words. There is a deeper complexity in the silver hair''s eyes, hidden in the middle of the fundus, but also with a touch of cold, and the bloodthirsty light, which makes people dare not seize the sight. This words direct shocked white if Xi, she sees toward night Fei absolute, whole eyes all stare big. Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi''s shocked appearance and smiles coldly. She suddenly lowers her head and kisses her lips slightly with her pale lips and pure color. Then she places it gently and kisses her petals and lips for a second. Then she leaves again with a smile on her delicate face. "Only when he dies can you be free, and so can I be." Night Fei absolutely says calmly, the facial expression inside takes a dark dangerous breath¡° But... "Bai Ruoxi frowned, and her face was completely dark. At that moment, she did not expect that he would say so, but if she really wanted to kill, how could she do it¡° No, but Yefei Jue said, and bowed her head again. This time, she heavily kisses her petals and lips, and completely blocks her words. He is entangled with her in her mouth. It''s not so much entanglement as kissing each other, because Bai Ruoxi forgot to respond. So that let night Fei absolutely kiss thoroughly, he lips Cape contain her lips, he kisses her hard, is one hand embraces her waist, don''t let her leave him, another hand around her neck, don''t let her easily avoid him. He kisses each other''s beautiful red lips and her beautiful face, thinking that she belongs to himself. But Han xulie went to her wedding? It really made him jealous and resentful. For a moment, Yefei''s kiss was even more intense. There''s a trend that''s going to be overwhelming for a moment. Bai Ruoxi was almost suffocated by his kiss, and her whole brain was a little blank. She didn''t know where to put her hands at that moment. She only felt that this man''s kiss was familiar to her, and his kiss was also a kind of insecurity. This meeting, what thing in the brain also slowly reverberates in white if Xi''s brain. At this moment, Yefei let her go, looked at her beautiful face, looked at the corner of her lips that she had been kissing, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." And Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, eyes tangled for a while, or asked, "Yefei Jue, I used to... Have I always loved you?" Well, she does need to define her feelings. Because of the chaos in her mind, she felt a very painful tangle. Between Yefei Jue and Dongfang Yu, she really doesn''t know who she loves!? Moreover, these two people give her a deep feeling, she has no way to judge, her heart in the end is toward whom? And just night Fei absolutely kiss let her have a kind of deeper and deeper illusion. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1487 Night Fei absolutely listen to her say so, didn''t speak, but in a moment his every heart all tangled, this scene of light brilliance reflect in blue eyes deep. After thinking about it, Yefei Jue said, "I didn''t expect you to ask me this at this time? Bai Ruoxi, I''ve always been your boyfriend? If you don''t love your boyfriend, who else do you love? " There was even more unhappiness in the tone. Bai Ruoxi felt a little ashamed on Mei''s face and looked at Yefei Jue. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry!" Maybe I really think too much today. Maybe, before her, she really had a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with this boy, so for Dongfang Yu Suddenly I felt a faint sigh in my heart Maybe I think too much. Well, the key now is to get rid of this environment quickly. Because this feeling really makes her uncomfortable. Night Fei despair, this white if Xi''s cheek, a touch of elegant gorgeous shadow through the tip of the eye, light thoughts. The doubt could be seen in her eyes. In fact, at the moment, Bai Ruoxi must have a deep belief in her own words. However, she would never dream that she had lied to her. But in this lie, it is all to confuse right and wrong, to confuse black and white. But even so, what can happen? He loves her. That''s what he should do. He never felt that he would do something wrong. And what he did was the most real thing. Yefei Jue said, quickly took out a knife from his arms, put one on Bai Ruoxi''s hand, and told him, "wait a minute, when he comes in, you will stab him in the chest with this knife..." "..." Bai Ruoxi looks at the knife and has no words for a while. She stares at Yefei Jue in horror and can''t speak at all. But she didn''t expect that night Fei would let her kill Han xulie? Bai Ruoxi''s hand with the dagger was shaking. She seems to be losing her grip on the knife. But faster, night Fei absolutely a hand to hold her to take the hand of the knife, tightly hold the knife for her, that strength is more with a bit of determination, as if this knife must pierce into that man''s chest. The night Fei absolutely you cold words ring in her ear, "white if Xi, you must be strong some.". This is not a time for hesitation. You must do it first. It''s over with him Bai Ruoxi was in agony, looking at the knife in Yefei Jue''s hand. She was still shaking when she was still holding it tightly in her hand. "I..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless. Her beautiful face was all pale. The bottom of my heart is even more nervous. Night Fei is also very easy to see her mind, slowly said, "you don''t worry, I will help you." Night Fei despair white if Xi, eyes don''t have a light smile. As if this idea, no more hesitation. There''s nothing you can''t do for Bai Ruoxi. What''s more, since we met again 12 years later, when he saw her, he was doomed to the fate between him and her. This fate, let him have no way to let go of her hand! "And I believe you, you can do it! Don''t be afraid. " Night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi, again encourage to say. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and the eyes of amber and glass were inexplicably heavy. She held the knife in her hand, which was steady. She felt that she had to leave him, that she had to leave Causeway Bay, because she felt that she didn''t belong here at all. Since it doesn''t belong here, why stay? And the previous wedding ceremony was a cover, just to deceive everyone. She never took it seriously. And her goal is to get out of here. And she had a sharp steel hairpin on her head, which was the weapon she used to make her last struggle. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoxi thought and touched her head, took down the steel hairpin and held it in the palm of her hand. Night Fei absolute looking at her hand to hold of this firm, hard steel needle, for a time, let him all tiny frown. Night Fei absolutely through this steel hairpin, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s face, whispered, "are you going to be used to stab each other?" "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but her face was very ugly. Night Fei despair to white if Xi''s face, a dark brilliance is from her eyes through, let him suddenly read a bit of meaning. Suddenly, night Fei absolutely a hand tightly grasp each other''s hand, "white if Xi, I forbid you to do stupid things! You can''t do this at any time... You know? You have me by your side, and I will always protect you! " Night Fei absolutely very firmly said, at that moment he felt the other party''s very desperate feeling, because, she took this steel hairpin, probably want to end her own life with it at the last moment! White if Xi very helpless smile, looking at each other, "sometimes forced to do things, although very wrong, but also enough to have their own." Night Fei never spoke, and a strange smell came out of her heart. He put out a hand and gently stroked her hair, and said slowly, "Bai Ruoxi, no matter when, don''t give up yourself, OK? Even for me, you should cherish your life! " Bai Ruoxi''s throat is choked, and her eyes are moved, because she can see that Yefei is really concerned about herself. That kind of care, let her heart have a surge. Finally, Bai Ruoxi is held in her arms again by Yefei Jue. That kind of moving also once again in the heart. Night Fei absolutely slowly embrace her body, voice low Fu in her ear, "I will regardless of all costs, will save you out, white if Xi." Bai Ruoxi was confused when she listened to him, but in a moment she thought of Dongfang Yu. Now Dongfang Yu and his friends have gone out of the twin castle, right? Bai Ruoxi thought, his mind also slowly revealed a burst of comfort I don''t know how long it took. The night inside once again raised a few minutes of cold night, more let white if Xi''s heart are full of bursts of cold, more let people''s heart also thumping. When she thought of the heavy footstep of leather boots outside the door again, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking at the closed door. She knew that there was nothing to be hesitated about. Bai Ruoxi''s vision is toward the wardrobe. The man hiding in the wardrobe brings her an invisible power, which must be released! And will creak a glottis ring, a pair of big hands with strength to push the door open. The shadow of a tuxedo came through directly. With strong pressure, Bai Ruoxi felt frightened for a moment. This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1488 As soon as Han xulie entered the room, his eyes locked on Bai Ruoxi, and he walked directly over. He drew a smile on his lips, which was full of evil light. It seemed that he was determined to win Bai Ruoxi who was sitting beside the dresser! At this moment, he looked at Bai Ruoxi, who had already changed into a black leather suit. At that moment, his lips started up again and said with a smile, "you don''t wear wedding dress, you feel better!" Then Han xulie went to Bai Ruoxi and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s shadow. Her shadow was really amazing at that moment! Han xulie can''t help but stretch out a hand, just put on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, I don''t know why he still made Bai Ruoxi''s heart jump! She knew that what was going to happen would be terrible, but only by doing so could she get out of the danger. She was able to get out of here. Get out of here completely! "I don''t know. Does this moment''s buffer make you understand something? But whether you understand or not? You can''t escape tonight, Bai Ruoxi. I want you to be my woman, Han xulie''s woman! " Han xulie said, his hands were caressing Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, at this time, suddenly a pinch. That strength way directly took white if Xi''s nerve to all have some ache, this meeting, she is to tightly hold the palm of the hand. Then, Han xulie bent down to kiss her cheek, but soon Bai Ruoxi passed his face and avoided his kiss. But at that moment, Han xulie seemed to be excited, holding her waist in one hand and lifting her whole body from the chair of the dressing table in the other through her knees, and then walking quickly towards the bed Bai Ruoxi''s legs are off the ground, and her eyes look at Han xulie. Apart from her fear, this man doesn''t know what''s left. However, she really does not want to stay here, more do not want to stay in his side. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is as nervous as hanging on a cliff. It''s like it''s going to fall anytime, anywhere. But she also tightly grasped a rope on the cliff, she only struggled to climb up, she can get salvation. Yes, if you don''t resist, if you just conform to each other, then she will fall into the abyss, so at this moment, she must firmly hold her faith. She must strive to break through her own psychological barriers. When Han xulie put her on the bed, her body also touched the softness of the bed. Han xulie stares at her, smiles directly, and presses down her heavy body. The corner of her lip kisses her directly. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s side goes over her face again and continuously evades his kiss. But faster, Han xulie reluctantly catches her kiss and moves her face along with the lateral movement of her cheek. Soon, he still kisses the white petal like corner of her lip, and tries his best to wrap it in her mouth Bai Ruoxi was forced by him to kiss on the bed. At that moment, she could clearly feel the man''s excited state. Moreover, this heat is getting more and more popular, which makes her feel afraid. She can''t help but soften her hands. At the same time, she unfolds towards her head, as if conforming to the other party''s action. This feeling also makes Han xulie relax his vigilance. He released her arm slightly and kissed her more warmly Bit by bit, she slowly untied the neckline of her black fur coat Bai Ruoxi was in agony at this moment. She allowed the man to kiss her like this. He kept kissing her along her lips until he got to her chin, and then to her neck Bai Ruoxi bit her lips, and her mind was slightly broken. And Bai Ruoxi''s hand also reached under the pillow at this moment... She tried to feel for the knife under the pillow. All the efforts are at this moment! For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart is like a merciless knife! He quickly picked up the knife and stabbed it at Han xulie''s shoulder God knows how much courage she had. At this moment, Han xulie is more quick-sighted, a press on her raised arm, directly her wrist with a knife to pinch numb. Han xulie''s eyes are full of the meaning of blood eating. At that moment, all the warmth disappeared, and more importantly, it revealed a terrible brilliance. "Cheap man! Cheap, human!! You want to kill me again? Are you out of you mind? White? I''m your husband! " Han xulie''s haze and cold face roared like thunder. At that moment, his anger came out. He never thought that this woman was a wild horse that was hard to tame? At this time, she still wants to resist herself? You want to resist yourself? This is really a rhythm of death! Since she wanted to die so much, why didn''t he help her? Han xulie directly pinched her wrist holding the knife with hand strength, and squeezed it hard. Bai Ruoxi was in pain A cry of pain. She could not hold the knife in her wrist. She could not help opening her hand and shaking her arm. The knife fell under the bed with a crash, making a clear sound. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also showed bright rays. Looking at this man, she said firmly, "Han xulie, I won''t die with you! I don''t belong to this place! You can''t imprison me! You don''t have that right! " This makes Han xulie''s eyes reveal a very strong and dangerous fire. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, it seems that in fact, there is no need to pretend to be polite. The light of a beast is expanded in the depths of the eye. yes! He is a beast at this moment! He is going to eat this woman thoroughly and gnaw her to the bone! She''s completely infuriating him! She took a knife, her action, her vision, had directly driven all his nerves, caused all his anger! She is just like his enemy. He must teach her a lesson. For such a cunning and indomitable enemy, he must tear her apart and let her taste the pain. And then let her completely surrender in their own body, obediently do their own body that a horse, let him ride, let him completely ride up, crazy gallop her¡° Without that right? Ha ha, little woman, you can really say it! ok Then I don''t need any pity for you any more. Tonight you are mine, you give and you don''t give... I just want you, want to completely possess you, possess every piece of your skin... Carve my mark on your body. In your deepest place... Completely will your deepest place... To possess the earth shaking... "Han xulie said, evil full, lust, fire, desperate to kiss again, kiss her lips. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1489 Bai Ruoxi would fight very hard. At this moment, she felt that the man''s action was also very fast. He pulled away his black leather clothes too quickly and directly, and many buttons fell to the ground in an instant. And the face of that dress is also completely torn. Bai Ruoxi was very frightened and his heart was pounding. When the other side quickly unload their leather pants Bai Ruoxi''s heart is really collapsing and dying "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don. Han xulie raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. He directly made Bai Ruoxi dizzy and couldn''t help letting go. "Cheap man! I told you not to listen Han xulie scolded and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was no feeling of pity in his heart. His eyes were red like a wild animal. A fierce light was reflected in his eyes at this moment. He was going to occupy each other completely and could not wait for more than one minute. He must do her hard! Must give her the most severe lesson and punishment! Who told her to fight against her own again? You still want to stab yourself with a knife? She is just like many assassins who come to assassinate themselves. It makes him feel bad! Then there is only one bad end, that is death!! Of course, he won''t let her die so happily. Of course, he won''t let her die for the time being, because she is his wife. He will be a good tune, teach her, let her open her legs to be his woman, must let her obey himself! Bai Ruoxi''s face was red and her eyes were full of tears. She felt the violence. This breath, this fire will soon burn itself! And at this moment, the man is more rude to continue his action, bang her belt to pull off. At that moment, the man''s eyes out of the fire, desire, hope is to present a large area. Desperate preparation At a time of great danger. The man hiding in the closet quietly held out a black gun from his arms and aimed at the man who was abusing women on the bed Night Fei squints coldly, and the corners of her lips are dark. Die... Han xulie! But right now, all of a sudden, bang! Another shot was fired ahead. Night Fei absolutely aware of the abnormal, quickly the gun to close, again the cabinet door to close. Through the tiny gap, he had seen the man coming in. The other is wearing a pair of black tiger mask, the whole person can''t see his face clearly. But who would it be? At this time, regardless of his own safety, he broke into the dormitory of Han xulie''s twin fortress. Presumably, there would be no one else except Dongfang Yu! And this shot hit Han xulie''s arm, which made him squint heavily. But he soon held back the pain, quickly drew the gun from his waist, and threw a shot at the man who came in! Even if Dongfang Yuli was invisible behind a pillar, he soon took a gun to fight with the other side. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. This is a barrage of bullets through the top of the head, like bullets flying in general, Hu Hu Sheng Feng, is playing ping-pong straight ring. Bai Ruoxi was so scared that she directly shrank in the corner of the bed. Her whole hand hugged her body, facing such a danger. Han xulie was injured. His eyes were deeply moved. Looking at the man in black wearing a tiger mask, he couldn''t help yelling at him at that moment, "who are you? Don''t you want to live? " The man with the tiger mask directly took the tiger mask off his face, revealing his true face. Then a beautiful and invincible face was full of anger and denounced, "Han xulie! You despicable bastard! Why do you force others to marry you? You bandit leader should go to hell long ago!! Today, I, Dongfang Yu, will be acting for heaven Dongfang Yutong knew that there was a light in his eyes. He had never been so angry as today. It''s too hot! Han xulie can be said to be the first to touch his bottom line! If we can''t take Bai Ruoxi away from him today, then he doesn''t intend to walk out of the palace and the twin Castle alive! Bai Ruoxi was surprised to see that the man was Dongfang Yu! It was Dongfang Yu who saved himself at this moment! And Dongfang Yu came in with a gun. My God! How dangerous is this? Here are all Han xulie''s people! How did he get in? Is he not afraid of being shot by these people? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi revealed a deep worry in her heart. She was really afraid that Dongfang Yu would be in danger. But this meeting she contradictory revealed a gratification, because in the most dangerous time, he or risk came to her side, save her in danger. Han xulie''s eyes reveal a red light. Looking at Dongfang Yu, his eyes are black¡° Dongfang Yu, I''ll spare you not to die. You don''t go to the way of life, but you come back to die? Then you can''t blame me! Besides, Bai Ruoxi is my woman now. She has already married me! Dongfang Yu, you will never have a chance! " Han xulie looked at Dongfang Yu and said sarcastically. At that moment, there was a sneer in his eyes. He knew that Dongfang Yu was in love with Bai Ruoxi, but what? Bai Ruoxi had married him aboveboard! And he also married her. She is his wife now. They all swore in front of the priest. Unexpectedly, when Dongfang Yu heard this, he squeezed the palm of his hand and said angrily to Han xulie, "bah! Han xulie, you are really shameless. You are just marrying Bai Ruoxi. Have you got her approval? Did you get her parents'' approval? How can this marriage count? And Bai Ruoxi is not ruined by you like this! "¡° Do you mean you don''t count if you don''t count? Dongfangyu, who do you think you are? How can you arrange Bai Ruoxi like this? She married me, is my Han xulie''s woman! Don''t try to leave me in your life! " Han xulie even more scolded Dongfang Yu, and his eyes glanced at Bai Ruoxi. With that penetrating sense of aggression, he directly saw that Bai Ruoxi''s whole face was pale. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was thumping. We can imagine how scared she was at this moment. It''s a fight between two men. It''s a fight between two men. But for her, she doesn''t want this to happen. Because, no matter how good it is, it will be broken sooner or later. What''s more, people? But what she didn''t understand was that Dongfang yu should have left Causeway Bay? Didn''t expect him to come back? It seems that he really can''t let go of his own. This book comes from reading Chapter 1490 For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes became very sensitive when she looked at Dongfang Yu. The essence of the pain was in the eyes, and it turned into a lot of tenderness. Han xulie looks at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At that moment, he knows that the other party is really right. Dongfang Yu has moved his feelings, but it''s really hateful. You are about to have a wedding night, but Dongfang Yu has destroyed it, and there is no atmosphere at all. And Dongfang Yu even boldly broke into his bedroom, openly holding a gun to himself? And also hurt his arm, really unforgivable! Even if he is the commander of Zhuque military region, he can''t forgive each other''s sin. He must catch Dongfang Yu and punish him severely. He can''t forgive him this time. He doesn''t care who he is! "Come on, arrest Dongfang Yu for me!" Han xulie cheered. At that moment, no one answered. For a time, Han xulie felt very strange. Where are his guards? Dongfang Yu looked at him with a sneer, with a cold feeling in his heart. "I advise you to save your energy and energy. You don''t have to shout any more. All your guards have been killed by my men! Han xulie, today is your end! " Dongfang Yu said fiercely. At that moment, there was a cool light on his beautiful face. The cold was even more in the middle of his eyes, as if it was like the cold wind blowing in December. In a moment, it could freeze people''s hearts. Han xulie didn''t think that Dongfang Yu had this ability, but he saw that the other party could live here, and already understood that his plan to send two killers to kill him in the forest had already failed. For a time, Han xulie gritted his teeth angrily, "you are cruel! "The Oriental king." Before waiting for Han xulie to think about it for a while, Dongfang Yu has directly picked up the gun and shot at Han xulie with a bang. But Han xulie''s side also quickly shot back at Dongfang Yu with a direct shot. With two bangs, both men burst out with 100% power to kill each other! While Dongfang Yu used the pillar as a shield to block Han xulie''s attack. Han xulie tumbled and quickly fell to the bed at that end. Then he rolled several times. He didn''t know where the mechanism was. Suddenly, the tile on the ground broke a big hole, and Han xulie fell down. But then the big hole rebounded back, and a large piece of ceramic tiles filled the hole. Han xulie''s reaction is very fast. We can see that there is a secret channel. Now, the space is quiet. Bai Ruoxi shrinks at the head of the bed. At that moment, his whole body is shaking. However, he also quickly looks at Dongfang Yu. When Bai Ruoxi is about to get down from the bed, he finds that her legs can''t walk at all. I don''t know if it''s because of fear? Or something else? But for a moment, Dongfang Yu rushed in front of her and put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s arm. He looked at her face affectionately. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know why, and his eyes were covered with a touch of moist brilliance. The tears are flooding in the eyes, dripping on the cheek above. "Don''t cry, I''m here! I will never leave you again! It''s white. " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he pressed her arm slightly. He knew he would never be able to lose her again. If he lost her, he would feel uneasy and uncomfortable. He knew what Bai Ruoxi meant to him? If he loses Bai Ruoxi, he will lose the whole world. Although he risked his life to come and take back Bai Ruoxi, even if it''s a tiger''s den, even if it''s a high mountain and a sea of fire, he''s going to break through. He''s also prepared for the worst. If he can''t save Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu won''t go back to Fengdu alive! But the fact told him, God is still on his side, God still let him save her! Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her voice choked. After a while, she said, "Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu... I didn''t expect you to come here. I thought... You''ve gone." At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s tears came down. Dongfang Yu looked at her beautiful face. For a moment, he slightly lowered his cheek, couldn''t help but lower his head, and directly put it on her cheek, and then he kissed her, and dried her crystal clear tears. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi could not move. She found that her body was like a sculpture. She looked at the man kissing her cheek. She felt that this feeling really made her whole heart jump wildly. At this time, she could not refuse this man''s action, she found that she was really intoxicated for him. Dongfang Yu kisses her, and all the tears on her cheek have been dried. Then, looking at her lips like petals, I don''t know why it is, and I don''t know if it''s too emotional, or the feeling of the afterlife. At that moment, he fell on her shoulders, bowed his head and kissed Bai Ruoxi Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of him. She couldn''t move a step, until Dongfang Yu''s kiss was close to the corner of her mouth, and then she moved away. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of love. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, he said softly, "Bai Ruoxi, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please leave here as soon as possible." Bai Ruoxi nodded to him, "OK." Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a reluctant smile. Then she turned around and looked at the empty room. "Han xulie, I''m afraid he has escaped from the secret road." Dongfang Yu nodded his head, thought about it and said, "yes, he has probably escaped, but if we can leave this place smoothly, then the army here will not threaten us. I don''t believe that Han xulie will go to my Fengdu to ask for someone? So Bai Ruoxi, you and I should get out of here as soon as possible. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Looking at Dongfang Yu, she was very excited. She wanted to leave here for a long time. She didn''t want to stay in this place for another minute or a second. At this moment, Dongfang Yu left with him. This feeling is really touching and safe¡° Dongfang Yu, thank you for always standing beside me when I am in such a crisis. Thank you for not giving up on me! " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said with emotion. There was a kind of tenderness in that heart. The amber and glass eyes were full of luster, which made the man look a little bit flashy. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help stroking her face and said seriously, "Bai Ruoxi, don''t think much about it. Your wedding can''t count at all, because it''s against your heart, right?" Wen Yan Bai Ruoxi nodded to Dongfang Yu. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1491 Yes, she didn''t admit such a wedding in her heart. Even if she swore in front of the priest, what would happen? That''s not how she feels in her heart. Because she doesn''t like Han xulie, she doesn''t want to stay in this place. She was totally forced to marry him! But although it is said that, but deep in my heart, there is still a moment of melancholy and sadness. But in any case, many people in that one have witnessed her marry Han xulie. Even if she doesn''t admit it, how will others come to see her? Dongfang Yu looked at her gloomy expression and drew Bai Ruoxi in his arms. At the corner of his lips, he drew a smile. "Don''t think about it any more. If we leave here, everything will be better again." Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu escaped from the palace with Bai Ruoxi''s speed, but there was no one outside. Because Ouyang Nannan has killed all the guards that may appear in this environment. When Ouyang Nannan saw the two of them come out, she quickly went up. Looking at them, she also faintly comforted with a smile. She knew that Dongfang Yu must be able to save Bai Ruoxi. "It''s great to see you two come out." Ouyang Nannan quickly said, and then looked at Bai Ruoxi, for her beauty, she also has a very amazing feeling. No wonder Han xulie and Dongfang Yudu love her so much. Dongfang Yu looks at Ouyang Nannan and smiles at her politely. The reason why he was able to enter the twin Castle smoothly, sneak into Han xulie''s bedroom, and kill all the guards in the twin castle at such a fast speed is very difficult for them, but they did it! Ouyang Nan played a decisive role in it. "You did a good job too, Ouyang Nannan!" Dongfang Yu said, then quickly turned his head and took Bai Ruoxi''s hand, "let''s go back to Fengdu, Bai Ruoxi." Bai Ruoxi smiles at Dongfang Yu and at Ouyang Nannan. Looking at the tacit understanding between her and Dongfang Yu, it has already explained that she has helped them. This woman is really a good person! What''s more, it''s right with what she guessed before, and she has some connection with Dongfang Yu. If you are not wrong, maybe she knew her before, but because of the lack of memory, she forgot her. "Then hurry up. The boats are ready by the dock. Besides, someone is there to meet you. I believe that this time, Lynn Rosen will not be delayed. And there are many of your companions. On this ship, you should be able to leave Causeway Bay safely. " Ouyang Nannan quickly said, the line of sight above also showed a soft smile. She looked at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her heart was smiling. Sometimes the feeling is so subtle, the more you want to have it, the more you find that after you have it, you can''t enjoy it at all. On the contrary, if you look at him from a distance and look at his happiness, her heart will be happy, because she really feels that the other party is with the woman he likes, which is the real happiness and happiness. Just like Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi now, when they are together, they can feel their real happiness. Then she felt happy and happy at the bottom of her heart. Because, all because of love, as long as there is love, he will feel that such a pay is worth it. Even a person''s love is indifferent, as long as the other party can really happy, she will feel happy. Because she really thinks that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi are really a good match, although there are some frustrations between them, which just reinforces their love. Let them connect each other''s hearts more and more tightly, and love each other more and more deeply. Ouyang Nannan looks at Bai Ruoxi. From her vision, she can see that Bai Ruoxi''s deep love for Dongfang Yu has lost her memory now. She believes that Bai Ruoxi will remember how deep she is in love with Dongfang Yu before long. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are sure to be happy together. Similarly, Dongfang Yu is also the same. Bai Ruoxi''s deep love for him is enough to make Dongfang Yu happy forever. This is the magic of love. If you have love, you will have happiness. If you have happiness, you will feel that all the bumps are no longer bumps, and those bumps are just a catalyst to promote the growth of love. See it as a test, it''s the best. "Ouyang Nannan, let''s go together." Oriental imperial looking at her to say, the vision inside also takes a soft. At this time, he was deeply moved. If he still had a suspicious attitude towards this agent before, then this experience, this life and death test of Causeway Bay, made him more connected with her. He thought she was also a trustworthy person. Ouyang Nannan smiles and shakes her head slowly. "Don''t worry about me. You go away quickly. You leave here with Bai Ruoxi. Go back to the place that should belong to you. Stay away from the darkness. I will always bless you! I wish you more and more blooming of love! The more you open, the more beautiful you are! There will never be a withering moment. " At that moment, Dongfang Yu felt that Ouyang Nannan was really a good woman! However, with Bai Ruoxi, he had no other thoughts. Bai Ruoxi also looks at each other and smiles. Such a feeling, such a warmth, she will never forget, because she knows that Ouyang Nannan has the ability to do a lot of things in this, so she can let them leave here smoothly¡° Thank you, Ouyang Nannan. I hope we can meet again. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, her amber and glass eyes were shining, and her vision also revealed a piece of brilliance. She is really grateful to each other, very grateful to each other to save themselves, for her, is really an incomparable excitement¡° it will be. I''ll see you again. " Ouyang Nan said with a smile. Soon, Dongfang Yu left the palace with Bai Ruoxi, and then quickly left the twin castle by the side door. And to the outside directly called a taxi, speed with white Ruoxi toward that piece of wharf and go And in this gorgeous palace in the twin fortress, the door of the cabinet suddenly opened, and a man came out. A silver bright hair with a dark implication of the light through the air, vaguely floating with a bit of fierce feeling. This book comes from reading Chapter 1492 Night Fei absolute looking at this bed and this disordered place, that a shooting but hit in this palace has some mess and damage. Just now the scene happened in the palace of the fire completely printed in his sight, it seems that no one found him hidden in the cabinet. Of course, Bai Ruoxi knew that he was in the cupboard, but at that moment, I was afraid that Bai Ruoxi had already forgotten his existence. But these are not the key points. The key point is whether Dongfang Yu meets Han xulie or not. In a word, he thinks that Bai Ruoxi is better at Dongfang Yu''s side than Han xulie''s side, because it seems to be a little bit stronger at Dongfang Yu. Because the bad air in Causeway Bay is not suitable for them! It''s really not suitable for Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi has to leave here completely. Therefore, Dongfang Yu took the other side to leave and return to Fengdu, which was completely in line with his mind to a certain extent, and he naturally would not stop anything. The night Fei absolute vision once sweeps, soon then looked at that a tiger mask that accidentally threw on the bed, for a moment he also stepped forward, looked at this tiger mask. For a moment, Yefei felt evil in his heart. He quickly put the tiger mask on his face. Then he went to the other end of the bed and looked at the automatic closing place where Han xulie had just fallen. His eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about it, and one of his hands touched a place where he could move. "Han xulie, where do you want to escape?" Night Fei absolute eye Mou son inside wear a sneer. He saw all the pictures just now, so he already knew where the mechanism was. At this time, the fundus of the eye is more gloomy. Then Han xulie must have run out of this secret road. Night Fei doesn''t think much about it. She quickly opens this porch. As expected, the mechanism moves. There is a big hole on the ground. Night Fei absolutely don''t want to also don''t want to quickly enter from that tunnel inside, then directly and again this secret way to seal. Then, Yefei Jue directly enters another forest from this secret Road, which is the exit of the secret road. After a while, Yefei Jue saw the mountain forest, and there was a dark and cold light in the eyes under the tiger mask. He soon ran after him. Yefei Jue looks at the mountain forest, goes up, comes to a cliff, and sees Han xulie under a tree. The corner of night Fei''s lips drew out a touch of cold, and the corner of his eyes was even colder. He directly picked up the gun and pointed at the wounded Han xulie who was under the tree. It''s a shot. But this shot he deliberately hit crooked, directly hit Han xulie in the tree. At this moment, Han xulie''s heart was shocked. He never dreamed that he could catch up with the secret road. But at that time, it was too late to escape. The other side''s bullet slapped directly on his back this time. Han xulie looked back in pain, and his eyes were shining. He saw clearly that the person who shot himself was wearing a tiger mask. Han xulie looked at him and scolded him. "Dongfang Yu, it''s you?" Night Fei absolute looking at the other party''s that appearance, that a tiger mask under that one eye revealed a fierce light of Su Sha. He once again raised his gun at the other side, without saying a word at all, he immediately shot in the past, and this shot directly hit the other side''s chest. At that moment, Han xulie couldn''t stand still. He stroked his left chest. A piece of pain hit his nerves. He kept retreating. He wanted to avoid his opponent''s gun, but he slipped and fell directly under the cliff "Ah A scream sound through the air, Han xulie fell down, at that moment, his voice echoed in the valley. Night Fei absolutely watched him fall down, he went forward to look at this place, at that moment, the corner of the eye that a cold light is cold. He was still wearing the tiger mask. At that moment, he really felt that such a picture was very ornamental. "Han xulie, you deserve to die! Or... I let you die... I don''t know who killed you! " Yefei said with a sneer. There is a aura of evil spirit in the sight. This is a revenge of the joy is overflowing in the middle of the heart, with a incisive pleasure. He killed the man who had insulted him! He really enjoyed it!! Yefei didn''t stay here for a while, and soon returned to the twin fortress from the tunnel. This time, there was chaos in the twin fortress. Many soldiers outside heard that there was chaos in the twin fortress, and then most of them rushed in panic to protect their commander. And for a while, the black Baron army of night Fei Jue also quickly moved towards this side. The infiltration of elite troops soon surrounded these soldiers. It should be said that they were completely unprepared. Whether it was aviation, land or navy, all of them had been controlled by them. Night Fei absolutely didn''t cost much troops, then Han xulie''s army bandits to completely accept. This series of battles happened after Dongfang Yu left Causeway Bay with Bai Ruoxi and his friends. No one expected that this piece of Causeway Bay has undergone earth shaking changes. Its owner has changed to another. The man with tiger mask and silver hair stood on the high twin castle and looked down at everything at his feet. At that moment, he was incomparably satisfied. He was the new master in Causeway Bay! As for who he is, no one knows except a few people. He has a nickname, sir¡° Young master, all of them have been accepted. All of them have promised to be loyal to us! " Blue breeze looking at night Fei absolute, low head say, at that moment he I also feel some strange. Night Fei absolutely how this time also wore such strange mask on the face. Night Fei despairing blue wind, line of sight inside outlined a smile, "do very well, here is our.". From then on, I am the master of this twin castle. "¡° Yes, you are the master of Causeway Bay. " Blue breeze is looking at night Fei absolute compliment of say. I didn''t expect that Yefei Jue really came to rob Han xulie''s territory, and beat that Han xulie to the bottom of the cliff. It must have been so high that Han xulie fell down and died. Night Fei despairing blue wind, the corner of the lip outlined a sneer, he is still wearing a tiger mask, and then very calm said a few words, "later, please call me sir here!" This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1493 "Young master, do you want to be king?" LAN Feng looks at Yefei Jue, but he also agrees with Yefei Jue. After all, Causeway Bay belongs to Yefei Jue. Night Fei absolute smile, didn''t answer his words. At this meeting, he took off the mask from his face, looked at him and said, "do you know whose mask it is? I tell you this is Dongfang Yu. I killed Han xulie with his mask. Now everyone can see that I''m wearing this mask, but I can''t see my face. How long did Han xulie''s troops stay here? Although he is dead, there must be a lot of followers who follow him. If you ask them to take revenge on Dongfang Yu, you think it will be wonderful. " Blue breeze a listen, the whole eye Mou son tiny of MI get up, "absolute young master, Gao Zhao!" Night Fei absolutely laughs extremely is conspiracy deceitful, in that moment his eyes revealed a bit cunning appearance. He didn''t believe it. How could Dongfang Yu stay in Fengdu? He wants to tell him to step down now, get out of Fengdu, get out of bairuoxi''s side! "Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi and their people have returned to Fengdu safely?" Night Fei absolutely asks directly, standing at the top of the twin castle, looking at the dark night scene, it''s really a little touched. And now he and she have become more and more distant He really wants to go back to her soon. "Yes, dongfangyu''s ship has left the waters of Causeway Bay and went to Fenglin waters of Fengdu. I believe they will arrive at Fengdu soon." LAN Feng said, with a faint cold light in his eyes, and then said, "young master, do you want to send our people to track them now?" Night Fei absolutely a listen, is more strange to see one eye of blue breeze, coldly sneer a, "I have let you chase them?"? Let them go, let them go back to Fengdu as soon as possible! " "Yes LAN Feng nodded heavily, thought about it and said, "young master, now we have taken Causeway Bay. It''s a surprise. What should we do next when we get this place?" Yefei didn''t speak at once, but quietly walked around the fortress for a few steps, thought about it and said, "you are here for me, keep this place close, train the army. I will go back to Fengdu and Fenglin college. " Finish saying night Fei absolutely also handed that tiger mask to blue breeze, "make good use of it, don''t let me down." Night Fei absolutely finish saying, quickly left this environment. Blue wind holding the tiger mask, at that moment, there is a cold light in the sight. "I''m afraid that in the future, the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue will be more wonderful. We can wait and see! " LAN Feng laughs, wearing this mask on her face at that moment, I really feel a power. ¡­¡­ In Fenglin wharf of Fengdu, a large ship stops at this wharf. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, who come down from the wharf, turn their heads and look at the sea area, which is full of a feeling of emotion. Looking at the environment, Bai Ruoxi has a familiar feeling. I just don''t know why she seems to have been to this place. It seems that although she doesn''t remember much, she still has a deep feeling about this place in the bottom of her heart, because the air makes her feel so fresh and comfortable. At this moment, Dongfang Yu came up to her and asked, "how do you feel? Is there a sense of rebirth? " Bai Ruoxi turned her head and looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile. Instead of answering, she asked, "what about you? How do you feel? Do you also feel the new life? Ha ha, I really feel the new life, this fresh and comfortable is really very comfortable Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile, then without saying a word, he took her little hand and said kindly, "there are more comfortable ones. Follow me." Dongfang Yu said and pulled Bai Ruoxi into the car directly, then let the car drive to a hotel and stop. Bai Ruoxi looked at the hotel. At that moment, her whole sight was hazy. She looked at Dongfang Yu and couldn''t understand what he was thinking. "Go in, take a good bath and have a rest. You will feel very comfortable. Here is a new place, a place you are familiar with." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then very soon, he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and went directly to the elevator, and then the elevator stopped. Dongfang Yu opened a door and took Bai Ruoxi to go in. Soon Dongfang Yu put water into the bathtub, and then the water was put into the bathtub, and soon a burst of hot water was dense in the bathtub, bringing up the warm fog. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "now you don''t have to think any more. Take a good bath, and your spirit will be better. Forget all the unpleasant things Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, but she didn''t know what to say. She felt very nervous for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, Dongfang Yu. I really need a good bath. In this way, my spirit may be really better." Bai Ruoxi said, with a slight flush in her eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at her, but didn''t say anything. He looked at Bai Ruoxi, "well, I''m out." Then, Dongfang Yu soon left the environment and took the door with her. In this environment, only Bai Ruoxi was left. Bai Ruoxi looked at such a scene, and her eyes were full of a trace of complicated brilliance¡° It''s really a narrow escape this time... I finally left Causeway Bay and returned to this sunny place. " White if Xi says, the eye Mou son inside all permeates a light gloomy. At this moment, she really didn''t want to think about some things. Those things happened before in Causeway Bay. However, it can only become a memory forever. She didn''t want to think about it any more. She hoped that these bad memories could be eliminated from her mind. From then on, she didn''t think much, so simple life was very good. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi calmed down, quickly untied her clothes, and then slowly walked into the bath with warm water, soaked her whole body with warm water, and made her cheeks a little ruddy¡° Ha ha, now we can finally relax and take a quiet hot bath. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then starts to wash her body in the bathtub. At that moment, not to mention how comfortable. This kind of feeling is really incomparable, feel happy and comfortable, she finally don''t want to think so complicated things. All the unhappiness, all the darkness, all the complex things have been far away from themselves, leaving only a touch of happiness, but happiness! This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 1494 After a long time, there was a knock on the door, and then a man''s voice came through, "Bai Ruo Xi, are you sleeping? Do you want to come in and help?" When Bai Ruoxi heard that, her whole face turned red. She immediately replied, "no, I''ve finished washing. I''ll come out later." Then Bai Ruoxi stood up quickly, wrapped herself up with a big bath towel, dried the water on her body, and looked at a white nightgown behind the door. She quickly put it on. Then he wiped the water stains on his hair. Then he walked towards the door and opened it. Seeing the man standing outside the door, they all showed a smile. Dongfang Yu looks at each other, his eyes are bright, she is like a lotus in front of his eyes, give him the feeling is really let him feel very, very amazing. It''s so beautiful. It''s amazing. Bai Ruoxi was looking at Dongfang Yu, with a smile on his lips. "Thank you. I''ve been guarding for me all the time. I''m really comfortable washing." Dongfang Yu looked at her hair, and dripping water, curly hair root with a graceful taste, for a time can''t help saying, "why don''t I blow your hair for you, your hair is still wet." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said shyly, "well, thank you, Yu." Dongfang Yu also smiles. Then, he takes her to sit beside the dresser, takes the air blow from the dresser, and dries her wet hair. Her hair is very long. It''s waist length. It''s really charming to put curls on it. Suddenly Bai Ruoxi said, "Yu, my hair feels too long. You can cut it for me!" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu said with a slow smile, "is it because you have to cut a piece after the disaster?" Bai Ruoxi looked at herself in the mirror. At that moment, she was really charming. It seems good to think of him saying that! But she hopes that now she is a pure self, no longer have to think about many things before. "I''d like to have a new look. I think it''ll be good, too!" Bai Ruoxi said, then looked at himself in the mirror, said with a mischievous smile. In fact, she always thinks that big waves are too mature. If she can straighten or do some other hairstyles, it will be more suitable for her now. But she just didn''t know that she used to grow big and wavy, but it was all because Dongfang Yu liked it. Dongfang Yu was silent for a while, looking at each other, and slowly lowered his head and laughed, "what kind of shape do you want to make? I''m afraid I don''t know much about it. I''m afraid I''ll cut your hair. Either go to the hairdresser outside and have a trim! " Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment, "it''s OK." Soon afterwards, Bai Ruoxi changed into a blue dress and walked out of the hotel with Dongfang Yu. She went to a high-end hair salon next to the hotel. Bai Ruoxi sat on the top of the salon and looked at the hairdresser and said, "let''s get a haircut! Don''t be too long. You can see that the waist is too long. It''s a bit cumbersome. Give it to my shoulder. " The hairdresser carefully compared her head shape and thought about what she wanted to say, "OK, I''ll make you a pear blossom short curly hair! The pear blossom roll is very popular now. Moreover, miss, the pear blossom roll made of your head shape must be very beautiful. " ¡°ok¡£¡± Bai Ruoxi smiles. Soon, the hairdresser gave Bai Ruoxi a trim. Then a long and waist long hair fell to the ground, revealing the beautiful back. I cut my hair to my shoulder, and then I got a pear blossom perm. It looks a little fluffy. And then we made some micro rolls of oblique bangs and turned them inward. Then dyed a wine red hair color, looks very bright. When the whole hairstyle is ready, Bai Ruoxi looks at herself in the mirror. At that moment, she really doesn''t know herself. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking back and looking at Dongfang Yu on the sofa, said with a mischievous smile, "how about it? Am I beautiful now? " Dongfang Yu looked at Yidi''s hair and felt a little pity. But when he looked at her new look, his eyes lit up, nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful. The rest is as lovely as a princess Laurie." Her sense of sex has completely become a lovely and beautiful feeling. She really gives people a new feeling. It''s really like a rebirth of her. Soon Dongfang Yu stepped forward and helped the short curly hair beside her cheek with one hand. Regretfully, he said, "I don''t know how long it will take to grow." Bai Ruoxi smiles, and there is a light in her sight. "I think it''s good! I think it''s refreshing, and I like the pear roll. It''s beautiful. " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of smiles. She held her pear blossom curls in one hand and said, "well, now I really want to have a rest!" "Well. You have to have a good rest Dongfang Yu also laughed, looking at her relaxed and comfortable, immediately felt as if she had cut a head, and all the troubles could be cut off, which was very good. She seems to be back to a happy and free, lively and cheerful Bai Ruoxi. Then, Dongfang Yu accompanied Bai Ruoxi back to the hotel. Dongfang Yu was looking at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes on the bed where he was sleeping quietly. There was a smile in his eyes¡° Have a good rest and don''t think about anything Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, at that moment, he felt that such warmth was very rare. Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes obediently, and the corners of her lips curved into a beautiful arc. This sleep is very at ease, she did not do any dream, just fell asleep, that beautiful face in the eyes of Dongfang Yu, it is really exciting. Dongfang Yu laughs slowly. There is no moment when he feels happy. She came back, and finally she came back to her own side! That''s good The next day was dawn. The people on the bed couldn''t sleep any more, and Bai Ruoxi woke up. Bai Ruoxi looked at the environment in the hotel and soon remembered everything. She unconsciously outlined a smile, "is really back." Bai Ruoxi then got up and looked at several bags on the side. She opened them and saw that they were all brand-new dresses and shoes. Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised, and could not help saying to himself, "could it be that Dongfang Yu bought it?" I didn''t think much about it. Bai Ruoxi quickly put on the clothes. A Lilac Floral dress with exquisite diamond heels. The whole person is very lady and beautiful. Bai Ruoxi went to the bathroom and quickly sorted herself out. She looked at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied with the change. This fluffy pear roll makes the whole person look very playful and lively. Now there was a knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi goes to the door. When she opened the door, a large number of roses came. Bai Ruoxi looked at the rose, but she didn''t see anyone. At that moment, she also felt a little puzzled. But when the people behind the door appeared, a surprise made Bai Ruoxi a little stunned. It turned out that it was Dongfang Yu who sent roses, not others¡° Good morning, Bai Ruoxi. " Dongfang Yu sent the rose to her with a smile. Bai Ruoxi looked at the rose with a smile on her lips. Then she took the rose with both hands¡° Thank you for the flowers. They smell good Bai Ruoxi said, this moment her mood is also abnormal good up. She also held the flowers, put on the tip of her nose and smelt it carefully. At that moment, the refreshing aroma penetrated into the lungs, making people feel so intoxicated. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1495 "How''s it going? Do you feel comfortable and relaxed now Dongfang Yu asked, looking at her wearing the beautiful clothes she bought for her, and then the shoes, the whole person looked very noble and beautiful! "Pretty good." Bai Ruoxi did not hide his mood at the moment, and replied with a smile. One hand is more mischievous volume of their own lap on the face of a short curly hair. Dongfang Yu stepped forward and looked at her. At that moment, her smile revealed a very comfortable look, and her mood was very comfortable. Dongfang Yu reached out and touched her beautiful wine red hair, "now I think you are very suitable for this shape, very beautiful and exquisite, just like a princess." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she drew a smile at the corner of her mouth. Can''t help of, the hand of the East imperial touched her face, that moment let white if Xi of tiny have some be stunned. Then, his hand touched Bai Ruoxi''s chin and raised it slightly, letting Bai Ruoxi''s face meet his own line of sight. Dongfang Yu also looked very carefully, as if he was afraid to miss every detail on her face. Finally, he couldn''t help but step forward to kiss her face Bai Ruoxi completely settled in the same place. She looked at Dongfang Yu and didn''t know how to react at that moment. In an instant, Bai Ruoxi felt her heart thumping. But in the other party to kiss her that moment, she quickly side over the face, step back. And this meeting Eastern imperial meeting comes over, very embarrassed say, "sorry white if Xi, don''t blame, I can''t help it.". Forget that you haven''t recovered your memory Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. Her mind was still a little empty now. However, she didn''t really have no feeling for Dongfang Yu, but this feeling made her feel a little dim. "It''s all right. I''m fine. " Bai Ruoxi smiles reluctantly. At that moment, her heart is pounding. Dongfang Yu almost kisses her just now. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She will resist for a while. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go down and have breakfast! I''ll take you to a place you''re familiar with. " Dongfang Yu looked at what she said, and then naturally put those feelings down for the time being. He just hoped that Bai Ruoxi would return to her normal state. "A place I know?" Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes also showed some surprise and happiness. "Yes! Where you are familiar with, you may think of something else at that time! " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile. A handsome and matchless face with a concern. He really hoped that she could think of something, which would be good for their feelings. Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile, and then went out of the room with Dongfang Yu. Along the way, Bai Ruoxi said with a mischievous smile, "by the way, did you buy my clothes for me?" "As long as you dress happily." Dongfang Yu replied with a smile, but the words that didn''t answer the question made people around him feel warm. "Thank you, dongfangyu." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. A beautiful face also shows the brilliance of the city. Dongfang Yu looked at her, Wei would bring some serious smile, "you don''t need to be so polite with me. Well, here''s the restaurant. I''ll have breakfast first. " Bai Ruoxi''s heart overflowed with warmth. Around Dongfang Yu, she always felt a kind of care and nature. It''s a great feeling! ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Dongfang Yu takes Bai Ruoxi back to her rented place, Jinyu garden. Along the way, he also tells Bai Ruoxi a lot about her, but it''s only limited to what happened to Bai Ruoxi in Fengdu. Bai Ruoxi listened, but her memory was still very empty, but her words enabled her to understand and do a lot of things. She still felt very happy, especially, all the way to see these scenery, the scenery is really in her impression, there are some feelings. "If you say that, I have a brother?" Bai Ruoxi asked Dongfang Yu who was driving. At that moment, her eyes were full of smiles. Dongfang Yu glanced at her with Yu Guang and said with a smile, "yes, you do have a younger brother. I''ll take you to see him now." He believed that as long as he saw her relatives, her memory would be restored. "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded sweetly. Soon Dongfang Yu came back with Bai Ruoxi. After knocking on the door, the door opened. The man who opened the door was a young man in a white silk shirt and jeans. The young man was very handsome. He dyed his hair short and broken, but when he saw Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu standing outside the door, his whole sight was stunned, and he could not help being surprised. "Sister, you are back! WOW! I really think it''s incredible. I thought you didn''t want to go back when you were traveling outside! How about Causeway Bay? " The snow Li trace asks a way, at that moment, his eyes inside permeate a minute smile. But Bai Ruoxi was stunned by the news. How about traveling? Han, how could she travel to Causeway Bay? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also looked at the man Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu gave a very understanding smile, then patted Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, and then looked at the snow scar, "your sister is back now, let her go back to the room and have a good rest!"¡° Oh, my sister looks like this new model is not bad! " The snow Li trace is smiling to look at white if Xi to say of, a pair of clear eyes Mou son inside penetrate a minute smile¡° Thank you. Are you my brother? I didn''t expect to be so naughty. " White if Xi is looking at snow Li mark to say. There was a smile in amber and glass eyes. Well, at this time, her brother gave her a sense of familiarity, though not too deep. And this words listen to in the ear of snow Li trace, that have a little bit not right taste, say, how can she say him like this? And her words are so strange. As for Bai Ruoxi''s experience in Causeway Bay, Dongfang Yu just told himself that when Bai Ruoxi was traveling alone in Causeway Bay, what else did he not tell himself¡° Sister, are you ok? How to say "you are my brother", it seems that this is a bit illogical Snow Li trace smile to hope to white if Xi ask a way¡° Isn''t that logical? " Bai Ruoxi smiles. She is familiar with her brother, but her mind is still empty. The snow Li trace saw the white if Xi''s not right, but didn''t wait for him to say anything. Dongfang Yu explained quickly, "Bai Ruoxi''s memory is damaged. She lost her memory. She can''t remember some things before, xuelichen. You have to help your sister recover her memory. " The snow Li trace listened to take a surprise, "what? Amnesia? Such a thing happened to my sister? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the exaggerated appearance of Xue Li trace, and had to nod, "yes, I lost my memory. My brother and sister can''t even remember you." This book comes from reading net Chapter 1496 Snow Li trace very surprised to see to white if Xi, direct eyes all stare big, "I depend on! Do you want to be so outrageous? " Snow Li trace looked at white if Xi, then looked at the side of the Oriental Yu, how to think all did not understand why sister amnesia? In order to determine whether his sister really lost her memory, he quickly stepped forward and pulled Bai Ruoxi to one side of the balcony. Avoid the Eastern Imperial. "Sister, don''t you really remember me? Well, even if you don''t remember me, do you remember my parents? " The snow Li trace looks at the other side, some nervous ground asks a way. He never thought that Bai Ruoxi would lose his memory. It''s strange. A good tour, how can you make amnesia? Bai Ruoxi looks at the boy in front of her. At that moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Bai Ruoxi gave him a smile and said, "brother, can you show me the pictures of our parents?" Snow Li mark a listen, direct collapse ground rolled a white eye. It seems that she is really amnesia, and this amnesia is quite serious, not a little bit of frustration! My father and my mother have been thrown out of the sky! "Sister, what happened to you? How could you lose your memory? It''s really fatal. There''s already a person with amnesia around me. Now there''s another one? You don''t want to hit me like this one after another, OK? You know, this will really kill people! " Snow Li trace very helpless sigh tone, then again a white if Xi to pull to the living room. Xuelichen looks at Dongfang Yu who is pestling there. Now Dongfang Yu has already spoken to another hostess in this room. The hostess is naturally that she hasn''t been through the door, but she is pregnant with Qin Yinghong! Qin Yinghong has long hair and a beautiful face. She looks very beautiful. Now, Qin Yinghong is almost seven months pregnant. The baby will be born in a few months. "Dongfangyu, tell me what happened to you in Causeway Bay? What''s the matter with my sister? " Xue lichen looks at Dongfang Yu and asks, his expression is very ugly, because he knows that his sister''s affairs must have a direct relationship with Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looks at Xueli trace. At that moment, it''s hard for him to answer these questions. Because some things can''t be seen on the surface. The reason why he didn''t tell him all about it was for his own good, because he didn''t want xuelichen to go with them since he started to go to Causeway Bay to save Bai Ruoxi. Naturally, there is only one reason why Xue lichen can''t leave, because his main task is to take care of Qin Yinghong who is pregnant? Dongfang Yu thought about it and said, "your sister did have some accidents, but I don''t want to." "It''s very kind of you to say, how are you taking care of my sister?" The snow Li trace suddenly and angrily toward the East imperial roar way, he really can''t think of, why elder sister can become now so? Dongfang Yu''s face was a little ugly. Bai Ruoxi looked at the way they were about to quarrel. He immediately inserted into the middle and said, "brother, it''s not all my responsibility to blame Dongfang Yu. It''s all my responsibility. Don''t blame him. It''s none of his business." "Elder sister, you still defend him, he has done you such harm?" When xuelichen just wanted to say something more. "Brother, you really blame Dongfang Yu. It''s because you were captured by bad people... That''s why you lost your memory." Bai Ruoxi said. At that time, she remembered what ye feijue said. She remembered that ye feijue told her that it was because he was separated from her that she was captured by bad people. But the front half sentence, I don''t know why, at this moment, she has a feeling that she can''t say. The snow Li trace is a little unconvinced and looks at the East imperial, the instant brow wrinkled up, "was captured by the bad guy just lost memory? That''s because he didn''t protect me! What''s more, how can I tell my sister that she was captured by bad people now? What did you tell me before that? What kind of tour? You''re lying to me! "Dongfang Yu?" Dongfang Yu looks at xuelichen and answers directly in the face of his accusation, "I tell you, can you go to Tongluowan with me to save your sister? Can you throw it here? Your main task now is to take care of your wife, Qin Yinghong. " "Besides, didn''t I bring your sister back to safety?" Dongfang Yu said quickly, then looked to the side of Qin Yinghong, her big belly, really is very big. And now in the face of each other''s eyes, Qin Yinghong has become very soft, no longer as sharp as before. This kind of Qin Yinghong is much easier to accept. He was also glad that she could find someone who really loved her. Well, I didn''t have to think about the unpleasantness I had with her before. At this moment, when xuelichen wanted to say something, Qin Yinghong came over and said with a smile, "well, don''t say any more. I know, xuelichen, you are worried about your sister, but now is not the time to blame anyone. Your sister has come back safely, which is the greatest comfort. What we have to do now is to let your sister recover her memory quickly, and let her have a good rest first. I believe that if I sleep at home tonight, I may be able to think of many things tomorrow! " Qin Yinghong''s startled smile gradually dissipated the anger of Xue lichen. He stepped forward, wrapped around Qin Yinghong''s shoulder and said, "my wife is sensible. It''s so sweet and talkative that I didn''t hurt you in vain. Forget it, I don''t want to take care of their affairs any more. Let''s go, wife. I''ll help you to go back to your room and have a rest. " Qin Yinghong smiles, looks at the snow Li mark and says, "husband, you are so good." Soon, Qin Yinghong and Xue lichen went into the room lovingly. The space in Ruo Da''s living room was left to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruo Xi. Bai Ruoxi was surprised to see that after the two of them left sweetly, he looked at Dongfang Yu and his mind was full of questions. There was a doubt in her eyes. After thinking about it, she asked, "my brother, does he have a wife? So, is he married? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and didn''t know how to explain. He just said with a smile, "not yet. They are unmarried and pregnant first."¡° Er... My brother can do such an unreliable thing! " Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly. Now the lack of memory, for a time she can not remember about her brother, but how to feel strange. And it seems that my younger brother''s age is not big. He is about 18 years old, but how can he do such a thing? Is this a little too avant-garde? Dongfang Yu understands what Bai Ruoxi is thinking now, but she also knows about xuelichen¡° Well, Bai Ruoxi, leave them alone. I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. " Dongfang Yu said, and went to Bai Ruoxi''s side, looking at her Yingying smile. This feeling is really comfortable, because he has successfully brought her back to her home. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Then she went upstairs with Dongfang Yu and came to her room. Looking at the familiar room, she felt a kind of kindness in her heart. This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1497 Bai Ruoxi immediately took a few steps forward and paced around the room. His face was full of surprises. "I remember, I remember..." Bai Ruoxi''s words just came out. For a time, Dongfang Yu, the man who was listening beside him, was wide eyed. He quickly stepped forward and immediately grasped Bai Ruoxi''s hand. "Bai Ruoxi, what do you think of? Tell me quickly, have you got your memory back? " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu awkwardly, shook her head with a smile, and said slowly, "not yet, but I think it''s very familiar here. It''s enough to prove that I must have lived in this place." Dongfang Yu nodded and laughed. The bottom of my heart slightly covered up that disappointment, he thought, she really suddenly restored the memory. I think of her and his past and past. It seems that everything has to go through hardships. She can''t worry about the things that bring her back to memory. Just like before, when they were back in the cabin, he asked the military doctor Li SANGHUA to show Bai Ruoxi. At that time, Li SANGHUA told him that Bai Ruoxi''s memory could only be restored naturally. There can be no coercion. Forcing her to think of something will oppress her spirit, which will cause a second damage to her spirit. I can''t help remembering these words in my mind. Well, what''s important now is that Bai Ruoxi has come back, to this sunny place, to his side. That''s the most important thing. "I''m sorry, but I still don''t remember anything? You don''t blame me, do you Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. She feels that he seems to be lost. But God knows that she also wants to remember the past. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He walked over and put his hands on her shoulders. He gazed at her eyes and said calmly, "Bai Ruoxi, you have a good rest here and live here, because this is your home. I believe you have been with your brother for a long time, After being with you for a long time, you will remember everything before. " "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nodded. All of a sudden, she asked, "by the way, my white snake... I want to be able to set it free!" Dongfang Yu looked at her beautiful face and knew that her heart was more kind than anyone else. "Well, I promise you, in a few days, I''ll take you to the death forest to set the snake free." Dongfang Yu said slowly. There was a smile on a pretty cheek, and there was a bright luster in the black eyes of Danfeng. White if Xi listened to Leng for a while, "what death forest?" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and there was a dark light in his eyes. "You used to go to the death forest with me, and once you went to that place to rescue me. But you have forgotten all these things, but I will wait until you recover and remember the frustrations we have experienced. Because these things belong to me and you very good memory. Bai Ruoxi... I''m sure you''ll remember. Well, now you have a good rest, and I should go back to the Zhuque military region. " Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles, then takes the initiative to send him to the door of the room. "Don''t send it. I''ll call you when I have time." Dongfang Yu smiles, then looks at her affectionately, turns around and leaves the environment quickly. He knows that he must give her some time to remind her of those memories that belong to them. Bai Ruoxi watched Dongfang Yu leave here. At that moment, a lot of thoughts and feelings welled up in her heart. She can really feel that Dongfang Yu really cares about herself. How can she not like a man who cares so much about himself, a man who is so tender and affectionate? "Dongfangyu, what else do I have no idea about between you and me? I really want to think about it quickly..." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, and then went back to the room. Bai Ruoxi looked at the familiar pieces of the room, familiar things and ornaments, which overflowed with such a feeling of happiness. They are still here, and although they forget, they can come back safely. How can we say that it is not a blessing! This is a blessing, a great blessing. Bai Ruoxi sat at the head of the bed, turning over some articles and small ornaments on the bedside shelf, enjoying them. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Bai Ruoxi had already got up early. She dressed up carefully in the mirror, then changed into a white dress and stroked her beautiful shoulder length pear curly hair. Then he picked up his bag and was about to leave the room when his mobile phone rang. Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up the mobile phone, "hello?" "Bai Ruoxi, are you awake? Why don''t I take you to your university today? " Dongfang Yu said that very soon. Bai Ruoxi thought about it for a while, but he refused politely, "no! Just now xuelichen told me that he sent me to school! " "Oh, that''s good. I''m quite relieved to have your brother to send you. Besides, it''s good for you to have more contact with your brother. Well, that''s it. I''ll call you at noon. " Said Dongfang Yu. A pair of Danfeng eyes are full of a smile¡° OK, I''ll hang up first Bai Ruoxi then hung up the phone, looking at the number, her eyes were full of a smile. At the gate of Jinyu garden, a silver Maserati sports car has entered the environment. Out of the car came a man with silver hair and a casual suit. He quickly went up to the building, then came to the door of the room and rang the bell. And now, the door opens. White Ruoxi in a snow-white dress came out from the inside. When Bai Ruoxi saw the person standing at the door clearly, her whole sight widened at that moment, "Yefei Jue, is it you?" Night Fei absolute smile, looking at the person who is standing in the door of the house, the whole fundus of the eye inside all slightly revealed a sense of surprise. Then he came forward naturally and stroked her beautiful shoulder length curls with one hand¡° As soon as I came back, I cut my hair and changed it into such a beautiful shape. It seems that I want to be a new man! " Night Fei absolutely laughs to tease a way, very natural of will she and he of this environment all cloth up of that a very gentle felling. But this words listen to white if Xi but is tiny to wrinkle eyebrow, "what to be a new person, I was not a person before?" Yefei Jue was playing with her curly hair. At that moment, she felt very comfortable. When she heard her question, she said happily, "you used to be a monster. A beautiful monster. " Bai Ruoxi was slightly uncomfortable with his intimacy, but when he said that, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up, and he said with a smile, "you are the devil!" And this meeting room rang out a voice, "elder sister, who is it? Didn''t you call Dongfang Yu? If you don''t want it from him, how can he come back? What a nuisance This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1498 The snow Li mark person did not arrive, the sound already penetrated in this side air. This words let the two people at the door hear, for a moment, white if Xi''s face some embarrassment, night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything, his face is brought out a burst of profound brilliance, his pale lips also slightly outlined a touch of radiance, like laughing, but more like a feeling that can''t say. Then the snow Li trace already walked to the door, this just saw, is not Eastern imperial, but night Fei absolutely. "It''s you boy?" The snow Li trace sees to night Fei absolute, that moment vision all narrowed into a seam. Well, he doesn''t have much affection for this night Fei. It''s the same to Dongfang Yu, and the reason why he has an opinion on Dongfang Yu is that Dongfang Yu was so ruthless to his wife Qin Yinghong before! And for the man in front of him, Yefei Jue, looking at the situation, he hated the pride in his bones. He''s a loser enough, but this man feels worse than him. In a word, he doesn''t like the two men who like his sister very much. Snow Li trace see night Fei absolutely and elder sister get very close, that moment his complexion all hang down, then a forward, a pull elder sister''s arm, insert of elder sister and night Fei absolutely between, directly say to him, "you come to do what?" "I''ll take your sister to school." Night Fei absolute see to snow Li trace, very calm of say, his facial expression but didn''t see him, but aim at white if Xi. Bai Ruoxi''s present appearance is really pleasing to his eyes! It turns out that her every shape is so amazing. In the past, if the feeling of long hair moving too goddess, then now the shoulder pear curly hair makes people feel too princess. It''s like the princess coming out of the castle in the myth. She looks very noble, beautiful and beautiful. There was no way for him to look away. Snow Li trace looking at night Fei absolute eyes, slightly some not very happy, because he found that each other''s eyes have been staring at sister''s face, body. It was really aggressive at that moment. Compared with the Dongfang Yu, it seems that it is even better. Well, although it''s not an oil lamp in Dongfang Yu, it''s also not a fuel-efficient lamp. "My sister doesn''t need you to send her. I''ll send her to school later." The snow Li trace says very directly, the complexion slightly takes a cold Well, he doesn''t like these men who deliberately love their sisters. Especially in this state of amnesia, my sister is more afraid of being cheated by these men. He also said that Dongfang Yu lied to himself about his sister''s travel. He suffered in Causeway Bay. I don''t know what he experienced? Fortunately, my sister finally solved all the problems and came back alive. If anything happened, he and the Dongfang Yu would never end! As soon as he had finished, a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl came out of the room. "Snow Li trace, you said today that you would accompany me to the hospital for re examination?" Qin Yinghong calmly looked at the snow Li trace and said, holding her big belly in her hands, she walked towards him. Xue lichen was stunned, and immediately patted his forehead with one hand, "you see, I''ve forgotten all this, my wife. I''m sorry, I''ll send you to a follow-up visit, but I''ll send my sister to school first!" The words of snow Li trace just finished. Bai Ruoxi''s face was slightly embarrassed. They all upset their original plans for their own affairs. "No, brother. Let Yefei take me to school. You can accompany Xiaohong to the hospital for gynecological examination." White if Xi says, very active walked to night Fei Jue''s side, "night Fei Jue, let''s go! It should be time for class now, but you can''t be late. " Yefei Jue naturally holds Bai Ruoxi''s wrist and takes her to the elevator entrance. She quickly gets on the elevator and disappears in front of Xueli trace and Qin Yinghong''s sight. "Your sister seems to have a good relationship with this boy." Qin Yinghong said slowly. She is more interested in Bai Ruoxi''s affairs, but it''s inconvenient for her to make any comments. After all, it''s a private affair. The snow Li trace listened to the tiny wrinkling eyebrow, thought to want to say, "yes, elder sister''s pursuer is really many.". I don''t know how many of them are left. It''s enough to make people feel annoyed just by the two of them "Who does your sister like?" Qin Yinghong asked. Looking at this, Bai Ruoxi seems to have a good relationship with this night feijue. Otherwise, how could he be allowed to hold her hand. "I don''t know. My sister used to be very good with Dongfang Yu. You should know that my sister and Dongfang Yu have been together. " The snow Li trace says very slowly, but he sees elder sister with his own eyes and East imperial them two people together. And now my sister and Yefei are so close. I don''t know what my sister is thinking. Well, he really doesn''t want his sister to be the kind of woman he meets and loves. Women''s cheating is worse than men''s cheating! But my sister is now amnesia, maybe she can''t remember what? Not to mention, who is the most important to her? She even forgot her parents. Who else can she remember? Qin Yinghong didn''t speak, but she kept recalling the pictures of Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. In fact, when she looked at them, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu were a couple. But now, I''m afraid there will be more variables¡° Well, wife, don''t think too much. We''ll get ready as soon as possible. I''ll send you to the hospital for gynecological examination. " Xue lichen said, holding Qin Yinghong''s shoulder in one hand, looking at her big belly. At that moment, there was a kind of pride in being a father¡° Mm-hmm Qin Yinghong said with a smile, that a beautiful face above is all that clear as water. Then, accompanied by xuelichen, she got off the elevator At that time, when Yefei Jue leads Bai Ruoxi''s hand down the elevator, then at that time, Bai Ruoxi wants to pull away her hand, but at that moment Yefei Jue is holding it firmly¡° You let go of me, Yefei. " White if Xi, tiny in the heart there is a trace of anger. This man is just too overbearing. She didn''t allow him to hold her hand just now, but he just held her hand without her permission. Night Fei Jue silver hair in the corner of the eye, the whole eye inside all cast a very gentle smile, and with a bit of bad feeling¡° I''ll kiss you when I''m struggling. " Night Fei absolute direct overbearing said. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that he would say these words to her. But the next second, Bai Ruoxi sneered, "dare you?" This sentence now directly challenged the authority of Yefei Jue. At that moment, he suddenly curled her up in his arms with one hand, quickly raised her chin with one hand, lowered her head quickly, and swept directly towards the white lips¡° No Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes in fright. At that moment, she didn''t think that the other party actually dared to kiss her? But for a long time, the other side''s lips did not fall. This book comes from reading Chapter 1499 At that moment, Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes carefully. See, the other party''s that pair of very bright blue eyes, is equivalent to the share of starlight bright, suddenly, let his whole person become very beautiful. And his beautiful silver hair, a few wisps of escape in the corner of the eye above, with a vivid sense of provocation. At this moment, Yefei is also very close to her. However, Yefei doesn''t get close to her immediately. He looks at this beautiful woman so surprised. He really doesn''t have the heart to hurt her. However, at the moment when she opened her eyes, he gave a sly smile again. Then, instead of waiting for her to say anything, he suddenly came forward and kissed her lips This instant makes Bai Ruoxi''s heart jump wildly. She suddenly has a feeling of electric shock. Yefei Jue presses her on the elevator wall and kisses her deeply Time and space seem to stagnate, time seems to be static, only his deep love for her, as if still in this space slowly wash. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was trembling wildly, and her lips were covered with a soft touch. She was about to faint. She felt that she couldn''t stand the attack. But at this moment, suddenly the elevator stopped, and Bai Ruoxi also directly put his hands against his chest. His eyes were red and his heart beat. He could not say anything. Night Fei is despairing the person son in the bosom, the lips Cape side all takes satisfied radian. "Well, get on the bus, or you''ll be late." Yefei Jue smiles, pulls Bai Ruoxi''s hand, quickly pulls her out of the elevator, and then walks towards her silver Maserati sports car. Bai Ruoxi got into the car. At that moment, her heart was still pounding. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at each other any more. They were always looking at the scenery outside the window. Yefei Jue has been driving for a while, and then he has arrived at school. I didn''t expect that her home was so close to the school? Bai Ruoxi was a little stupefied, and Yefei quickly took her hand, "Bai Ruoxi, were you not angry just now? I''m teasing you When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her cheeks turned slightly red. But at this time, she didn''t know what to say. He took her hand and let her still feel that the temperature was slowly transiting from his hand to her body. Then there was a slight abnormal feeling. Bai Ruoxi could not help taking back her hand and whispered, "this is my school, so it''s time to go to class." Night Fei absolute looking at her appearance, really let a person good, want to spoil some. "Do you remember your major?" Yefei Jue would ask, but looking at each other''s face, she couldn''t help but smile and go on, "what you learn here is finance and art! And you are also the vice president of the student union, the outstanding student of the school, and the outstanding representative in the eyes of teachers and principals. The academic performance is excellent. Every subject is either the first or the second. " She couldn''t help looking at the silver haired handsome guy around her. At that moment, she was a little incredible. Was she really an excellent student? "And you! Who are you Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and asked, a beautiful face with a bit of seriousness. Night Fei is despairing the other side, a hand tightly grasped her hand, don''t want to loosen her hand. "If you are the first, I am the second. If you are the second, then the first must be me! We always fly, you know? Ha ha, and the president of the student union is me. You are my vice president and my wife. We left the school for a while, but we delayed the strong dance competition. Otherwise, the first one belongs to you and me! But it''s just as well that Yu Hanxi''s play has been postponed, which also indicates that you and I can meet again in the same film. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the corner of the lip outlined that elegant temperature. The silver hair in the corner of his eyes, with a touch of gorgeous luster! After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi thought more about what the other party said. In her impression, she couldn''t remember what strong dance competition or Yu Hanxi''s play? I''m not really impressed. For a time, white as Xi''s complexion some ugly. "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything. Do I still have some work to do? Is it a hindrance or trouble for everyone?" White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute say, some worry. At that moment, night Fei is absolutely tightly holding her hand. A look of affirmation brought her more comfort. "You didn''t delay us. It doesn''t matter that we didn''t do those jobs. The key is that we mainly depend on our interests. If you like, we''ll do them. If you don''t like, we won''t do them. It''s very simple. We don''t need to force anything." Night Fei absolutely very relaxed say. Talking with her in the car, I really feel that it''s much more interesting than listening to those teachers'' lectures monotonously in class. In other words, with his current results, even if he does not go to class, he still ranks first in every exam. It''s not just hard work, it''s talent. A gift that can be remembered at a glance. After he started to get the textbooks, he spent a few nights looking through them. From then on, he memorized the contents of those books in his mind, so he didn''t need to have class at all. He went to class just for show. He is so talented that he really doesn''t need it. And the only reason he wants to stay in class is to accompany Bai Ruoxi. Although different classes, but the feeling is there, is still good. But Bai Ruoxi is different from herself, she is a very hard-working person. If the talent is a little poor, of course, we have to rely on time to work hard. And Bai Ruoxi''s talent is not bad, especially in painting, she seems to have a natural inspiration. Bai Ruoxi was relieved when she heard Yefei Jue say that, but she thought of something and said, "by the way, what did you just say about Yu Hanxi''s play and we met in the play? What do you mean?" Night Fei despair with her smile, "this is filming ah, can be on the film and TV series like that, do you want to?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened after hearing this, "filming? Is it really possible to film? May I? "¡° You can! Of course you can Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the other side of this expression, some infected himself, his heart also poured out a very comfortable feeling. Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised at that moment. Filming was really exciting, and being able to go on the film was really amazing. But at that moment, when she felt it, her hand was held tightly by the other side again. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue and looks at him. At that moment, she feels that she is trapped in the blue whirlpool of the other person''s eyes. Yefei Jue is really an extremely charming man¡° If you play with me, you''ll feel comfortable, you''ll feel safe, white. " Night Fei absolutely enchanting ground says, the outline of the corner of the lip gives a touch of smile. Although Bai Ruoxi has a little hesitation in his heart, he is still very excited. Also very want to perform this aspect of the idea and desire, hope! This novel comes from reading Chapter 1500 At this moment, she also noticed that the other side had been holding her hand, which made her heart beat faster. All of a sudden, night Fei Jue got up, from his main driver''s side, slightly bent toward the white if Xi''s copilot side, want to kiss her appearance. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. She immediately turned her face and said in a low voice, "Yefei, don''t do that. She is still in school now." Yefei gave a beautiful smile. For a moment, when she wanted to kiss her cheek, she suddenly changed her way of kissing her curly hair and stroked her shoulder length curly hair. "Well, then stop kissing at school and come to me after school." Bai Ruoxi''s face turned a little red, but soon she thought about it and said, "I won''t tell you. I have to go back to class." Bai Ruoxi said, quickly took back her hand, pushed open the next door, and then quickly walked down. And to the back of the night Fei absolutely quickly walk out of the car, and then catch up with her. This time, he didn''t hold Bai Ruoxi''s hand any more. He just walked towards the classroom with her. At this moment, he was in a better mood. At this time, he felt really cool. It seems that Bai Ruoxi is getting closer and closer to herself, and the feeling she gives herself is called love! It seems that after she lost her memory, she has gone with herself. This is very good. I wish she would never think of those things before, and forget those things before! This is the best way. Now, Bai Ruoxi belongs to him! ¡­¡­ Bai Ruoxi''s feeling of returning to the classroom made her feel as if she had found the pleasure of reading again. She listened carefully in class. On this day, after class, she didn''t feel tired, but she was still energetic. Until after school. Bai Ruoxi hasn''t come out of the classroom yet. Yefei Jue has already come to her position. Yefei Jue sat on a table next to her, then looked at each other happily and said with a smile, "what''s up? The first day of class today, I feel very good! If you have pressure, you must tell me. If you don''t understand a lesson, I can teach you. " Bai Ruoxi looked up at Yefei Jue and said politely, "thank you Yefei Jue. I''m ok. I think the contents of these lessons are very familiar, so I really don''t need to make up for them." The bottom of my heart also escaped a smile, the boy is really good to her. Bai Ruoxi thought about these things slightly. At that moment, her eyes also showed a smile! Maybe I was good with him before! Maybe what he said was true. She was really captured by bad people at that time because she had a little bit of discord with him. Maybe I''m too headstrong. Night Fei despair white if Xi, that a line of sight inside all permeate very comfortable feeling. He moved slightly and sat on the seat next to her, with one hand on the back of the chair behind her. From a distance, it looks like the shoulder of the other side. For a time ambiguous toward white if Xi attack. "So are we going to continue to review our lessons here, or are we going for a ride? Or which luxury restaurant to eat in? " Yefei Jue asked, looking at the beauty in front of him, his heart was full of a comfortable, relaxed and romantic feeling at that moment. He looked at her side face, as if it was the most beautiful scenery in the world, her side is really beautiful, beautiful as an immortal painting. White if Xi listened to a Leng, slowly hope to night Fei absolute, didn''t expect, he came to find her is to say these words with her? But up to now, she has not thought about where to go at all? But now that school is over, shouldn''t we go home after school? "I''m... Going home." Bai Ruoxi said quickly, looking embarrassed. Yefei Jue looked at her, and suddenly stroked her hair with one hand. She played with her curls with her fingers, and felt that it was very interesting to curl her fingers. Each other such a very ambiguous move, for a time let white if Xi''s eyes slightly have some ugly ruddy. She couldn''t help but turn over her face, but for a moment, her fingers were pulling her hair, which hurt her scalp. "Oh, let go! You''re hurting me. " There was a touch of pain on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. At that moment, Yefei Jue suddenly held her face in her hands, bent down and kissed her lips At this time, there are few students in the classroom. Many students have left the classroom after class. The students who didn''t leave all their eyes widened when they saw such a picture. It never occurred to them that the senior of the next class came to Bai Ruoxi to kiss her. For a moment, everyone was shocked to see this scene. Bai Ruoxi was suddenly kissed by Yefei Jue. At that moment, the soft and cold touch on the corner of her mouth made her feel nervous... For a moment, she forgot to resist. Yefei Jue had some obsessions, and smoothly, she had broken her mouth and deeply kissed her... And at this moment, A step outside the door came quickly this way. When Dongfang Yu came all the way, at the door of the classroom, he saw this picture. At that moment, his whole nerves were tense. What did he see? Is Bai Ruoxi kissing Yefei Jue? Suddenly a fire in the bottom of my heart, gas can not be exhausted! In an instant, Dongfang Yu quickly stepped forward, opened Yefei Jue, and beat Yefei Jue''s face with a fist. But at that time, Yefei Jue bowed his head and avoided his fist. Can''t help the night Fei absolutely scolded a, "you calculate old several?"? How dare you beat me? " Dongfang Yuqi gritted his teeth and saw Yefei Jue. At that moment, he really wanted to beat him. Thinking about this, he quickly clenched his fist and hit Yefei Jue. The spirit of Bai Ruoxi came back slightly at this time. She saw Dongfang Yu fighting against Yefei Jue. She ran up quickly and grabbed Dongfang Yu''s arm¡° No, Dongfang Yu, don''t fight any more! " Bai Ruoxi said very quickly. At that moment, her eyes were filled with a very uncomfortable feeling. She didn''t know what was going on? Just now, when Yefei absolutely kisses her, she feels that she can''t move at all. It seems that there is a kind of enchantment in his eyes. He easily bewitches himself. She didn''t know what that feeling meant? At that time, I felt very empty. However, if she had been his girlfriend before, wouldn''t it be normal for her to accept his kiss? Dongfang Yu looked back at Bai Ruoxi and said, "he bullied you like this? Why are you defending him? Today, I''m going to wake up this man and make him dare not pester you in the future! " At that time, Bai Ruoxi felt very embarrassed and looked at Dongfang Yu. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said, "Dongfang Yu, you misunderstood. It''s not what you imagined, and he didn''t pester me." The first novel is a book Chapter 1501 Hearing this, Dongfang Yu felt a slight pain in his nerves and looked at Bai Ruoxi. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would say that? But he just saw night Fei absolutely want to kiss her, if not pester that is what? "Bai Ruoxi, do you know what you''re talking about? When you say that, do you know who you hurt? " Dongfang Yu said. At that moment, her eyes were red, her fists were pinched, and she looked at Bai Ruoxi. He really didn''t want to say any more words. He knew that sometimes saying too much would only make people more and more painful. The difference between Bai Ruoxi now and Bai Ruoxi before was too big and too far. Of course, this is her own feeling. She can''t remember those memories. She will never remember who is the most important to her? Who is the man she really loves in her heart? She has forgotten all of them. She doesn''t have a deep feeling for herself, so that now she forgets that she is the most important person! Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu felt sad at the bottom of his heart, and the pain came into his nose, which made him speechless. Dongfang Yu angrily clenched his fist, and his arm trembled. Finally, he looked up and looked at Bai Ruoxi. He was very resentful and said with countless grievances, "well, today is my meddling. Bai Ruoxi, you can do whatever you want." Dongfang Yu said this. At that moment, he knew that he could not stay here any longer, and he was afraid that he could not control what he did to hurt each other. In that case, he felt that he would regret it. In order not to avoid this regret, he left the classroom quickly without looking back. He doesn''t want to see Bai Ruoxi, let alone Yefei Jue. He knows he shouldn''t stay here any more. He knows that once a lot of things are done, people will feel regret for life, so he doesn''t want to make himself regret, and he doesn''t want to hurt each other. Dongfang Yu left. Bai Ruoxi looked at his figure, and her eyes followed his figure all the time. At the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to comfort him, but at this moment, she could not say anything, just with a sense of pain at the bottom of her heart. But just as Bai Ruoxi turned around, ye feijue grabbed her hand and pulled her back to her position again. Then another hand held her shoulder and said slowly, "don''t worry about him. Uncle, you really have a brain problem. You still want to eat grass..." But his words didn''t finish, white if Xi''s vision side came to look to night Fei absolute, seem to take so a kind of unimaginable feeling to cast in the vision. "What''s the matter? Am I really wrong? Dongfang Yu is fourteen years older than you! Bai Ruoxi, don''t think so much. Today I''ll take you for a ride. " Night Fei absolutely said, took white if Xi''s shoulder, let her lean in his arms, that moment feel, today''s possession is let a person feel very at ease! But soon Bai Ruoxi''s hand broke the hand he put on his shoulder. She felt that she was always leaning against the man''s arms, which was very uncomfortable. Yes, she''s not the tumbler who wants to throw it away. "Sorry, I''m not going. I want to go home. I''ll talk about it another day." White if Xi finish saying this, then also don''t hesitate what, quickly picked up his bag, quickly left the position, rushed out of the classroom. At that moment, she really didn''t want to stay here for another minute. She felt that the environment was too uncomfortable. She just saw Dongfang Yu''s lost eyes. She didn''t know why she felt a pain in her heart. She remembered what Dongfang Yu had said to her, saying that they were a couple. But if he and she were a couple, did she hurt him by saying these words today? And some of the things she did with Yefei Jue today, which also hurt each other? White if Xi thinks like this, in the heart very uncomfortable. Her step is faster and faster, and a step behind her is also very fast to catch up with her, a moment has already caught up with her, and then, night Fei Jue stretched out a hand, caught Bai Ruoxi''s wrist, pulled to stop each other''s step. White if Xi''s facial expression some ugliness, she tiny ground hopes toward night Fei absolute. But when she was in his sight, she couldn''t say a word, because Yefei was totally smiling, with a soft smile on her pretty face, which made people have no way to say no. she thought he was very gentle, and he was very considerate of himself. How to choose between him and Dongfang Yuyi? It''s hard for her. "Don''t be so night feijue, I really have to go back..." Bai Ruoxi said quickly, her brow was wrinkled tightly in that moment, she felt that what she needed now was not to accompany someone, but to go home, because she felt that only when she went home, she could calm down such a disordered mood. "Look at you like this, I feel sorry for you, Bai Ruoxi. Don''t think about it. You are my girlfriend. It''s natural that you are with me now. No one is qualified to say no, and no one is qualified to object to our being together. Besides, Dongfang Yu is just our elder. You should respect him, but don''t go in with your feelings. Otherwise, you will be the one who will be hurt at that time! " Night Fei absolutely very wise very quickly said. Blue eyes with a touch of sly light. Yefei is despairing of Bai Ruoxi. He really understands her idea, but sometimes it doesn''t mean that you can''t do these things if you don''t want to. If he doesn''t care about Bai Ruoxi''s current situation, it can be concluded that maybe not long after that, Dongfang Yu can''t say that he will take Bai Ruoxi back to him in a few days! In that case, I must have a very uncomfortable feeling. Yes, that''s for sure, because Bai Ruoxi is her own. He can''t let her belong to others any more, and they are the real golden girls together. There is no real result for him to be with Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu can''t force them, let alone Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei absolutely in the bottom of my heart light smile, that Eastern imperial in that will look at her appearance, as if really very heartbroken. Hum! Why should he rob himself? Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, looking at the night Fei Jue. At this time, I really don''t know what kind of feeling it is? But at the moment, she doesn''t want to talk too much. After a while, Bai Ruoxi''s voice slowly rippled in the space, "I didn''t think much, now I don''t think anything, I just want to go home."¡° Well, I''ll take you home. " Night Fei absolutely smile, then, he took the white if Xi''s hand, together toward his car, that a feeling just called comfortable and comfortable. This book comes from reading Chapter 1502 He vowed that he would never want Bai Ruoxi to leave himself, that they would always be together, and then go to school and finish school together, do meaningful things together, and then graduate together. Work together, work together, and finally walk into the palace of marriage. Happiness will wave to them, and at the moment, he just feels that Bai Ruoxi''s heart is moving towards him, and he really feels that Bai Ruoxi is in love with himself. Yes, Bai Ruoxi must be in love with himself! Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more, and then she got into Yefei Jue''s car. At that moment, her sight was full of unspeakable pain. In her mind, she was still thinking about the painful expression of Dongfang Yu when she just left. At that moment, it must be unbearable pain, she can feel it. God knows, she really doesn''t want to hurt him, and she doesn''t know why she said that, but she didn''t mean anything at all! He thought too much, he really thought too much, her mind is very confused now, and this feeling has been in the mind, let her around the pain. She didn''t know who she really loved? Is it Yefei Jue? Or Dongfang Yu? Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue give themselves two different opinions, because they all say they love her, so who does she believe? Which one should she believe is her true love? But no matter what, she felt that if she chose or not, she still had to go on, even if it was a person. Soon, Yefei sent Bai Ruoxi back to Jinyu garden. ¡­¡­ At night. The wind outside the window was blowing and slapping the window a few times. A black figure quickly came in unconsciously. He opened the door and looked at the figure of the woman on the bed, which made his eyes show a love concern. He walked towards her, sat on her bed, looking at the woman''s appearance, but his heart was like a knife. Dongfang Yu slowly extended a hand and stroked the woman''s face. I don''t know why. Finally, he took back his hand and looked at the woman on the bed deeply. He was silent for a long time and sat at the head of the bed like that. Looking at the way she fell asleep, he seemed to be stupefied, more like a statue. I don''t know how long I watched it like that? How long did you sit? He still stood up and took a deep look at Bai Ruoxi. Then he went back to where he should go. When Dongfang Yu left, Bai Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the empty room, as if no one had been here. But somehow, she felt a touch in her heart, as if someone had been here. Since someone has been here, who will this person be? Why can she feel the unspeakable sadness in this space from the bottom of her heart? Actually let oneself have a trace of heartache. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi stroked her forehead, thinking that she always felt too sad and tired. It looks like I''m going to lose sleep again tonight. Bai Ruoxi got up and poured a glass of water for herself. She took a sip slowly, and then she slept on the bed again. But this kind of feeling that someone has come to this room, and can no longer sleep, think about it, Bai Ruoxi tossed in bed for a long time, slowly fell asleep in the middle of the night. It was very late when I woke up the next day. It''s going to ring all of a sudden. Bai Ruoxi turns on her mobile phone and looks at the number of a mobile phone. Then she cuts it in. "Yefei Jue, it''s you. Are you so early?" "It''s still early, Bai Ruoxi. Have you got up yet? I''ll be late soon. " A man''s voice came from that end. Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then took her mobile phone and looked at it seriously. When she saw the time displayed on the mobile phone, she was startled. At this moment, I didn''t care to say anything more and hung up. Immediately get up reflexively, then dress quickly, and then tidy up and go out. And now, outside his door, already saw a silver white Maserati sports car. In the cab of the car, a man with silver hair was sitting in Yefei Jue. This will be white if Xi don''t care what, speed toward the copilot cab, opened the door to sit on. "Hurry up and drive, Yefei Jue. I really can''t be late." Bai Ruoxi frowned. At that moment, her heart was really fluttering. She can''t be late for two days. In that case, she is still an excellent student! Maybe there has never been a moment when she is so active. "Then you can sit down and watch me go to school in a second." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, and then with a touch of gorgeous cold light in the fundus. But soon night feijue started the car and drove out, but when he got to the gate of the community, he just turned that direction and drove in the other direction. Bai Ruoxi directly widened her eyes and said, "Hey, you''ve gone wrong! Yefei Jue, this is not the way to school! "¡° Hehe, I''m late now. By the way, you just got out of bed and didn''t eat breakfast. I''ll take you to breakfast. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, there is a light and comfortable in the sight¡° Oh, I won''t have breakfast. Please send me to school as soon as possible. I really can''t be late. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, her eyes were full of embarrassment. But up to now, when it comes to school and breakfast, it was a topic that two people couldn''t get together, but now there are contradictory contacts. In order to go to school, you really don''t have to eat breakfast. It can also save a little time. She can do it. Night Fei is despairing, she smiles, for a long time just slowly say, "you don''t eat breakfast, that can''t do.". People are iron, rice is steel, excellent students do not do it Yefei then smiles again¡° Oh, no, I really can''t be late. Please send me to school. Yefei Jue, please White if Xi can''t help saying again. At this moment, she is really in a hurry. How can she have breakfast now? I''m really late now. Night Fei absolutely looked at white if Xi, this will pull his elbow son, her appearance for a time let his heart all joyful for a while. Then she did not do it right any more, and soon a right steering wheel came over and drove towards the school. All at once to the school. Night feijue see white if Xi safe into the classroom, at that moment his line of sight inside with a faint light. But he didn''t go to the classroom immediately, and he just drove out again to buy her a breakfast. After the first class of Bai Ruoxi, Yefei specially came to her classroom and delivered her breakfast to her table. All of a sudden, all the students are looking at them. They are all amazed at the action of Yefei Jue. What''s more, many girls envy Bai Ruoxi. And the relationship between them at this moment seems to have a feeling of being seated. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1503 "Excellent students, eat quickly! It''s really distressing to see your desperate appearance. " Yefei spoke very quickly, his voice was gentle, and the gorgeous and graceful posture around his eyes. The white face was even more smiling, which made people fascinated. All the girls almost screamed for Yefei Jue. "Thank you, Yefei Jue!" Bai Ruoxi looked at the breakfast he had sent. At this time, she was deeply moved. At that time, when Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin saw this picture, they could not help feeling that their relationship was really close. At that moment, they could not speak. But personal hidden personal thoughts, are slightly unhappy. "How can sister Bai do this! Who does she love in her heart? However, she shouldn''t be like this. How kind brother Yu is to her. She really hurt brother Yu''s heart by doing so! " Qin Kexin immediately said unconvinced, see this scene of really angry! Didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi so easily shaken the feelings of Dongfang Yu, and leaned to the night feijue? Another woman, Xu Ruoyan, didn''t speak, but her facial expression was not very good-looking. I didn''t expect that night feijue was still in love with Bai Ruoxi? Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, there is a smile in his eyes. He is very satisfied with the expression of the woman. Since she came back, he found that her whole heart should be on him. Yes, her performance and her attitude have explained all these problems. And he felt very comfortable with them. Bai Ruoxi has a look at Yefei Jue. Her expression is ruddy. "Yefei Jue, you''d better go back to your classroom first." It''s a bit too showy. Don''t expect night Fei absolute once a pull up her hand, under the public''s full view, pull her from the position to stand up. But in front of everyone, he didn''t bring her into his arms directly. "Bai Ruoxi, get up, let''s go to the rooftop for breakfast, so we won''t be disturbed!" Then night Fei absolutely with white if Xi left the seat, two people soon two people went to the roof. This piece of rooftop is really no one, the wind is still slightly cool. "Well, eat it. I''ll watch you finish your breakfast." Yefei said with a smile. His eyes were full of extreme love. At that moment, looking at the woman in front of him, he felt that he should love her more. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t know what to say. At that moment, for this breakfast, she is moved slowly. "Thank you. In fact, you don''t have to deliver breakfast for me in the future." Bai Ruoxi said, looking at this very rich breakfast, her eyes at that moment, all with a smile. "Well, after that? You can rest assured that I will not deliver breakfast in the future. In the future, I will call you in advance to let you get up early, and then go to school to have breakfast by yourself, so that you will not be delayed and hungry. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, looking at the girl in front of her, there was a kind of extreme desire to spoil her at that moment. I think she is very cute now, and her short curly hair is very Princess temperament when she puts it on her shoulders. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and laughed. Then she quickly opened the breakfast and ate this love breakfast in the space of only two people. When the food was almost the same, Yefei suddenly approached her slightly, and stroked her beautiful hair with one hand. But for a moment, Bai Ruoxi turned his face sensitively. But his hand in a flash to her chin. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Bai Ruoxi''s line of sight and night Fei Jue are right in the eye. Night Fei absolutely fingers touch her chin, gently picked up, let her face to his line of sight. At that moment, two people''s eyes touched each other, gradually unable to move, as if they had only themselves in the world. Bai Ruoxi looked at the beautiful cold face of Yefei Jue. It seemed that he could see the bottom of his heart and freeze his heart. Good a peerless face, and the silver hair, looks very beautiful. In the whole school, no one can interpret this taboo beauty as well as Yefei Jue. His face is too white, white with a little morbid, but it is very fascinating. Night Fei absolutely an ear side, hang ear drill, is really showing that demon''s brilliance, let a person basic flash not open eyes. Suddenly, at that moment, a strange voice appeared in the air, "do you love me very much?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but she couldn''t speak at once. She felt her heart beating wildly. Then, she saw the night Fei absolutely toward his side close, and then, it''s very natural to lower the lip angle, his pale lip angle, gradually kiss his lips, don''t know why, she is simply can''t move his mouth angle, can''t move. Yefei is very satisfied with her present performance. She no longer refuses herself, which really makes him very satisfied. Finally, the corner of his lips kisses the corner of her lips, and lures her to spit out her tongue and lick every delicate grain on the corner of her mouth. This is really a fascinating woman. But Bai Ruoxi''s head couldn''t move at all. At that time, she felt as if she was stiff, like a statue. She couldn''t move at all. You can only let a man kiss you. His kiss with a magic, let her also can''t seem to turn the thought, he seriously kisses himself, such a kiss let people have a touch of soul feeling. This meeting, she suddenly believed, more and more believed those words that night Fei absolutely said to her before, perhaps she really loved him before losing memory. Suddenly, the corner of Yefei''s mouth touched her ear and said softly, "come to me tonight." After finishing this sentence, night Fei Jue left the corner of her mouth, looking at the beautiful her, one hand is stroked her cheek. He believed that tonight must be a very romantic night, and he didn''t need to wait for her to graduate at all. From her current state of view, it should be natural for her to completely become his woman. Sure enough, his face turned red. She couldn''t say anything at any moment, just felt a strange touch in her heart. In the end, I don''t know whether to agree or refuse? But when she saw Yefei holding her hand again, she wanted to pull back¡° Don''t do that at school, OK? I''ll make my classmates laugh. " Bai Ruoxi''s voice was very low. At that moment, she finally found her voice and reason. Night Fei absolutely smile, looking at white if Xi''s cheek, that red can be really amazing! Let him inexplicably feel very comfortable at the bottom of my heart¡° Well, I promise you not to do that at school. You come to me in the evening. We''ll have a good chat and have a good heart to heart talk. " Yefei laughs and doesn''t say the last half sentence. However, looking at the woman''s face, he really can''t help it. If not, considering that she is still in school, he really wants to pull her to the car and try a car shock. Night Fei Jue thinks like this, his body is a little uncontrollable, he found that he really miss her, want to further communicate with her that kind of feeling. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes turned red after hearing this. How can he say that? How could he have said that to her? However, even if she had a good feeling for him, she didn''t want to be like him! However, her ruddy expression once again made the man misunderstand how much she liked him. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1505 Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She looked at Qin Kexin and the girl next to her, Xu Ruoyan. She knew that they were all for her good. At that moment, she didn''t say anything more and laughed at them. "School''s over. Hurry back! I''m going home, too. " Bai Ruoxi says, then smiles at Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin, and leaves the environment with a bag. The moment the two girls watched Bai Ruoxi leave, Qin Kexin was really speechless. But she felt that Bai Ruoxi didn''t believe what they said. "Ah, how did sister Bai come back like this? I can''t feel her affection for her brother. If it goes on like this, I''m really afraid that she will do something that she will regret. " Qin Kexin worried said. A pair of beautiful eyes, which revealed a sad. God knows how good they used to be, but now? Because of the lack of this memory, it seems that everything has disappeared, even the feelings are gone. Xu Ruoyan sighed and said, "it''s useless for us to worry. The key is what Bai Ruoxi thinks in her heart? But now, maybe Bai Ruoxi has fallen in love with Yefei Jue! I''m afraid there will be no chance for Dongfang Yu. " Qin Kexin bit her teeth and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s farther and farther figure. However, she could not believe that Bai Ruoxi would give up Dongfang Yu and stay with Yefei Jue. However, if Bai Ruoxi came to see it before, it would be impossible. Because Bai Ruoxi loves Dongfang Yu so much. At this meeting, Xu Ruoyan patted Qin Kexin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, it''s time for us to leave. Don''t think about it. These things are really not what we can handle." "But I''m really not reconciled. The two of them used to be so close. How can they say that they are separated when they are separated?" Qin Kexin said in an instant that he was not happy. He was in a bad mood, and his eyes were filled with bursts of sadness. "There''s no way... Let''s go!" Xu Ruoyan said, and then left the school with Qin Kexin. At that end, when Bai Ruoxi left the campus and was on the way home, suddenly Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang. Bai Ruoxi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was the familiar number. She hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up. "Hello, Yefei Jue?" "Bai Ruoxi, come to the emerald restaurant here! I''ve reserved a private room here, and we''ll have dinner here. And then there are some programs. You will have a good time. " Night Fei absolute that a very quick say, a white face top all take a very infatuated smile. The reason why he didn''t pick her up was that he had to arrange some program content first, and he wanted to let her have a very happy evening. He thought that she would like the program prepared for her tonight. Yefei thinks that her face is smiling. It''s all about being in love. Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised, but she said quickly, "I don''t need to. I have to go home." "You still have your brother and his wife at home. What do you do when you go back so early? Isn''t it interfering with the love between the couple? It doesn''t matter. You come out. We''ll just have a meal. It''s nothing. Besides, aren''t you hungry now? " Yefei says with a smile that it''s very easy to convince Bai Ruoxi, because he knows that Bai Ruoxi''s house has been occupied by others. It''s not convenient for her to live in it. If so, why not persuade her to move out earlier? So it''s good for her to live with him openly. After they graduated, he took her directly to the imperial city to get married. Let her be his wife, they will be happy together forever. But no one can separate you. This is the best result. Bai Ruoxi hesitated a little and thought for a moment, when she was ready to decline. The other side''s words were so fast that she had no room to reply, "Bai Ruo Xi, you must come! Jade Restaurant, that''s it. I''ll wait for you when I see you. " Soon, Yefei Jue hung up the phone. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was holding her cell phone. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her expression had an indescribable sheen. "Jade Restaurant?" Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself. After thinking about it, she decided to go! Then Bai Ruoxi went in another direction. All of a sudden, a Rolls Royce phantom is driving towards this side and stops beside Bai Ruoxi. A man in the car looked at Bai Ruoxi coldly. His black phoenix eyes revealed a bit of cool brilliance. Looking at the girl walking by the roadside, his whole mood was filled with unspeakable feelings and depression. Bai Ruoxi looked at the car and saw the man in the cab at a glance. At that moment, his face was full of indescribable darkness. At the same time, she was surprised. Is it Dongfang Yu? Didn''t you expect him to be here? But I haven''t said anything yet? Dongfang Yu opened the door of the cab, and then quickly got out of the car. She came to her side with a pair of cold eyes, looking at Bai Ruoxi coldly. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed¡° Dongfang Yu, why are you here? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and reluctantly smiles, but she really doesn''t understand why he looks so serious? And it seems to be quite angry. Well, sometimes she doesn''t want to face some serious problems. She just wants to make their relationship easier and get along with each other more naturally. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a cold light in his eyes. He asked directly, "where are you going? This is not your way home? " White if Xi a Leng, faintly some slightly uncomfortable, she didn''t think that the East imperial incredibly can ask her like this? But then, does she really need to tell her whereabouts? For a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. There was such an awkward smile on her beautiful face¡° Dongfang Yu, what can I do for you? Are you here for me? " Bai Ruoxi asked. At that time, she really didn''t know what to say. She always felt that there was something missing between him and her. Maybe it''s really the most important memory, but she really wants to think about it, but sometimes, memory is not what you can think about if you want to think about it. Then she is really helpless! It seems that it''s really hard for her to have a deep feeling with him now! It''s undeniable, and she admits that he was very kind to her. But sometimes love doesn''t happen because it''s good. Dongfang Yuye looked at her, silent for a while, said, "get in the car, I''m looking for you." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, hesitated and said, "if there''s anything, you can tell me here." This sentence directly made Dongfang Yu''s face turn grey. Without saying a word, he took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and took her to the side of the copilot''s cab¡° Get in the car Dongfang Yu ordered, then opened the door of the front passenger''s cab, forced Bai Ruoxi into it, and closed the door. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1506 Then, dongfangyu made a circle and a half around the front of the car, and then sat in the main cab. At this time, the air in the car has obvious contradictory suffocation, which makes Bai Ruoxi slightly angry. But not yet. The voice of the other side is very suppressed, and it is thrown into the air. "Anyway? What''s in your mind? I don''t want to take care of it for the moment, but there''s one thing I want to know. What are you going to do? " Dongfang Yu said very directly, and then did not wait for her to speak. Soon, he stepped on the accelerator and started the car. He drove quickly towards a certain direction, and soon left the environment. Bai Ruoxi listened to his questions, but before she spoke, she saw that his car was driving fast, which really had a sense of racing. For a time, Bai Ruoxi grabbed the armrest of the car. "Dongfangyu, slow down." White if Xi says, that complexion all has some paleness. But instead of slowing down, the other side drove faster and faster. All of a sudden, a big truck came face-to-face, and it was about to hit the truck. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were closed with a scream. At this moment, Dongfang Yu smashed the steering wheel and passed by the truck. Then, the car drifted and quickly stopped beside a big tree, and almost hit the tree. When the car stopped, Bai Ruoxi rushed forward, but at that moment Dongfang Yu grabbed her arm again to avoid her head hitting the front windshield. The deep and oppressive voice penetrated into the air, "at this moment, if you want to die with me, are you afraid?" Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at the man around her. At that moment, she could not understand what he meant. But well, why do you do that? Dongfang Yu looked at the meaning of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. He knew that she still couldn''t remember their unforgettable feelings and experiences. Well, he doesn''t force her to think of something now. But he hoped that she would keep her innocence and not be easily confused by some superficial things. But what disappointed him was that Bai Ruoxi gradually deviated from her own way of thinking, and her heart also gradually left her. It made him panic and anxious, and even more worried. He is really afraid that she will recall some memories of the past in the future. Will she regret her choice now? So he really didn''t want her to regret it. "Dongfang Yu, what do you say? I don''t quite understand, but now we are all back to the sunny place? Why do you say such heavy things? And, actually, I know what you want to tell me. However, I really can''t remember those things. Maybe those things are very important to you, but I really want to remember... " When Bai Ruoxi said this, Dongfang Yu suddenly gave a sneer and looked at her. In her voice, there was a faint sadness, "it''s very important to me, what about you? Doesn''t it matter to you? Bai Ruoxi, how can you say such a thing today? You have forgotten the deep love of the four seas, you have forgotten the vows of the sea and the mountains, and you have forgotten the things that you have to go forward bravely even if you are not afraid of life and death. For you, for me, your amnesia is the most devastating blow to our love, do you know? " "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. At that moment, her heart was really miserable. Looking at his face, she remembered how he was saving himself in the twin fortress, and how he was thinking again and again of letting himself escape from the place like the magic cave. And all the efforts he made, all interpret the courage and fearlessness of the brave. At that time, she did something that made her feel incredible. She could have left the place with yefeijue, but in order to save Dongfang Yu and his companions, she also went back to the twin castle and Han xulie, so as to get back the freedom of Dongfang Yu and his companions, Even if she married Han xulie, she didn''t regret her decision at that time. But the process of all this can only come from the idea of the special environment at that time. In fact, it had nothing to do with her memory. Besides, her memory was still blank at that time. So it is not likely to have much deep feelings for Dongfang Yu. At that time, it can be said that what Dongfang Yu did and what Yefei Jue did made her feel very moved. She did not favor one over the other. Until she came back, maybe such a feeling was that there was an unusual inclination between the two men, which even confused her. She didn''t know whether it was because Yefei Jue was close to her age, or because he went to the same school with her, or because Dongfang Yu made her feel a little pressure. In a word, even she was confused, but she was gradually alienated from Dongfang Yu. White if Xi listens to these words of Eastern Yu, slightly let her have so a while of tangle. For a long time, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but his face was livid. He looked at Bai Ruoxi, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. He really wanted her to feel his heart for her, and wanted her to return to the former Bai Ruoxi who was single-minded and devoted to herself. But how difficult it was for her! Can''t you go back if it''s white? Can their feelings never be found again? Her affectionate eyes, her affectionate eyes, he could no longer see from her eyes. What I saw was the fact that it was more and more disappointing and painful. Why does God want to let her amnesia at the same time, did not let himself amnesia? If they have forgotten those unforgettable things. No one will be sad, no one will think about the past experience. But now, how can he be embarrassed? How can he forget something that can move people for a lifetime? The air inexplicably has a sense of sadness, but also with a few unspeakable feelings hurt, gradually this piece of air to run dye very thin¡° Sorry, I really can''t remember those things before, but please believe that I really want to remember those things before. I think you should let go of your ideas? Don''t cling to the past. Let''s take a long-term view. Do you want to be better in the future? " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, these words are for the other party, but they are more like for himself. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1507 Dongfang Yu was looking at her, and a faint radian was outlined on the corner of his lips, which seemed to be a sneer. "It''s really nice. Don''t stick to the past, I want to do it. You tell me, how can we do it? It''s really painful for a man who still has the memory of the past. Is there love forgetting water in the world? If so, at this moment, I want to buy a drink for thousands of dollars! " Dongfang Yu said that at that moment, there was an unbearable dark light in his eyes. All the feelings will be suppressed here. Well, he''s really suffering for himself. Who let him remember such a feeling? But the other party is forgotten clean! The world is really cruel to him. Now the white Ruoxi, let him feel very difficult to accept, because her heart is no longer persistent in their own, but he is still silly so persistent in her? I''m looking forward to her remembering his and her memories earlier. That''s stupid enough. But I don''t know that the heart of the woman he loves is no longer on him. Bai Ruoxi is very sad to hear, but now she really can''t say a word, and her delicate and beautiful face is full of tangled pain. At this moment, suddenly, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi takes out her mobile phone from her bag and looks at a phone number. It''s Yefei Jue who called. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to answer it or not? Dongfang Yu sat beside her. At that moment, his face was always very dark. His emotion was in the bottom of his heart, with pain. "Take it if you want, don''t care how I feel." Dongfang Yu said painfully, opened the door, and then walked out of the car quickly. Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone is ringing all the time, but her eyes are following Dongfang Yu. She sees Dongfang Yu walk out of the car and then walk under the tree, looking at the scenery of the lake. At that moment, he knew that he had no intention to enjoy the scenery. There''s just that unspeakable sadness and pain. All of a sudden, she seems to understand him, and now her mobile phone is constantly reminding her whether she should answer the phone. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and finally hung up the phone. She put the mobile phone in the bag again, then opened the door of the co driver''s cab and came out of the car. Go to the East. "What are you looking at? The scenery is really beautiful. " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu that his profile made her feel depressed. However, she hoped that he would not live with such a miserable life. Although she can''t remember some past events, it doesn''t mean that life should be suppressed. Since they live in this sunny place, their mood should be sunny, right? She doesn''t want to make others unhappy because of her own affairs, which will make her feel guilty. Did Dongfang Yu speak? He took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly until it was soon destroyed by the wind. He didn''t smoke any more. He looked back at the girl around him, looking at her beautiful face and her beautiful hair. This brand-new image seemed to remind him that she no longer belonged to him. And her words are from time to time to comfort themselves, do not cling to the past. But I just can''t put down, can''t put down a lot of things. So up to now, he is still in pain. The pain is stuck in some emotions, and he can''t extricate himself "Do you think it''s beautiful? Or is it that the person you are with is not right, so you can''t feel whether the scenery is beautiful or not? " Dongfang Yu asked, looking at Bai Ruoxi. There was a sense of desolation in his heart. Because from the bottom of her eyes, he can''t feel such a deep affection, and some of it is just a very understatement. Is it ridiculous that her love with him is just understatement? This is really funny! Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and listens to his words. He feels thoughtful. In fact, it is very reasonable to stand in his position, but if you look at it from your own position, it is not the case at all. Because for a person who has lost her memory, she needs more tolerance and understanding from them, rather than forcing them to impose their feelings on themselves, which is wrong. Life is beautiful, life is to continue, so how can we continue to live a good life in this beautiful life? Isn''t that just looking at a mindset? It''s better to look down on everything and live a happy life than to let yourself not remember this memory and continue to suffer. Isn''t that the best attitude? Why do you want to go on suffering and live a depressed life because you can''t remember the past? This is contrary to your own idea. "Dongfang Yu, I found that you are really a persistent person. In fact, persistence is really good. But, doesn''t everything have two sides? It''s some wonderful memories for you. What''s it for me? " Bai Ruoxi looked to the East and said slowly. Rippling in her heart, let her become particularly calm. Can''t say how touching, also can''t say how unhappy, in short, she is still very happy to live in this piece of sunshine, happy and smile. That''s good, isn''t it? Why do you want to think about such complicated things again? "..." Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time. He thought carefully about what Bai Ruoxi said. At that moment, he looked at the smile on Bai Ruoxi''s face, which was like the breeze. At that moment, he suddenly realized what? Maybe, I should not be too persistent in the past. Want to force the other party to think of some things, it seems that they are too naive. On the contrary, such an idea would be counterproductive. At this moment, the dark face of Dongfang Yu also gradually passed away, as if the cloud had been blown away by the wind. They were facing the lake wind and looking at the lake scenery. That piece of scenery is the line of sight are gradually intoxicated. Not about how many emotions, not about how many emotions, some just so a touch of calm and leisure¡° Was that his phone just now? Why didn''t you answer? " For a long time, Dongfang Yucai slowly asked, a pair of black eyes with a burst of unpredictable brilliance, his heart is slightly confused, maybe he really should put his mind in order to clarify this complex emotion. It''s true that she has forgotten her memory, and now she keeps this feeling, so what''s complicated is herself, while the other party is simple. Then with such a simple person, he is bound to become simple. So how to make yourself simple? The first novel is a book Chapter 1508 There is such a thought hidden deep in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. It seems to be a very simple problem, but in fact it is not easy to do. Yes, now he doesn''t know how to do it, but he believes he will find the answer. Bai Ruoxi smiles and replies for a long time, "I really want to answer the phone when you say it. Well, I''ll call him back first, and we''ll talk about it later. " Bai Ruoxi said that. She turned her head with a smile, and then went back to the car. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. She saw that there were about ten missed calls on it, all of which were made by Yefei Jue. Bai Ruoxi was not thinking about anything, so she quickly called Yefei Jue back. "Bai Ruoxi, where are you? Do you need to pick you up? " Night Fei absolutely the first sentence is hate fast care of say, the tone above can''t feel his that a very anxious mood. But in fact, if it were for other boys, maybe they would first complain about each other and ask her why she didn''t answer the phone for such a long time?. But for himself, he knows that if he wants to love someone, he should give her more tolerance and understanding. Instead of complaining, more complaining will only drive one''s heart farther and farther away. What''s more, he will take this opportunity to hold Bai Ruoxi firmly in his arms, and can''t let her be taken away by others. "No, Yefei Jue, I''m home now. When I''m with my brother and them, you don''t have to wait for me. Eat first!" White if Xi says very quickly, tone appears very relaxed at ease. Yefei was really disappointed at that time, but did she think much and quickly answer, "well, I''ll eat it myself, but it''s a pity that you''ll miss tonight''s program." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "what''s the pity? It''s the same if you give it to me another day! " This sentence directly made Yefei Jue''s mood get better again. He suddenly said, "OK, another day, let''s have a good meal." "Well, I''ll hang up first." Bai Ruoxi finished this and hung up the phone soon. At this moment, she was holding her cell phone and looked at Dongfang Yu, who was walking this way. Dongfang Yu had already got into the main cab and sat next to her. At that time, Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said slowly, "please take me back!" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, and there is an unspeakable feeling in her eyes, as if it was her relaxed mood that infected her. Let him suddenly understand something? Yes, how to make yourself simple, in fact, is not to pursue her again? Take her as a brand-new white Ruoxi, and you need to expend your spirit, energy and all your mind to pursue her again. When Dongfang Yu figured out these problems, he drew a faint smile on his lips. At last, he didn''t have to think about such a complicated problem any more. Yes, what can he do with more persistence? It''s just to add some burden to her heart. She can''t do it as she thinks. Now Bai Ruoxi is a new Bai Ruoxi. She doesn''t contain any extra emotions given by anyone. All her thoughts are derived from her current feelings. So whether it is good or bad can not be measured by the previous scale. That is to say, she may really fall in love with Yefei Jue. Of course, she may still be with herself. The key is how she does it. "Give me a chance to pursue you again, Bai Ruoxi." Now Dongfang Yu said solemnly. Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but he didn''t expect to tell her this. At that moment, inexplicably, her pretty face revealed a burst of unspeakable dark light. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. But when he didn''t reply, Dongfang Yu laughed lightly. At this moment, he was really forcing himself to look down on everything. "Well, now I''ll take you back. I believe your brother must have prepared a lot of delicious dinner waiting for you." Dongfang Yu said that the car started soon, and here Bai Ruoxi went back to Jinyu garden. When he was about to leave, Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he no longer felt the heavy pressure brought by the other party. On the contrary, his heart became much lighter, which also made his heart feel better. "Get out of the car, are you here?" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said that his beautiful face was full of secluded brilliance. That pair of Danfeng''s fundus is revealing a dark color that makes people unpredictable. Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go up. You should go back early." "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. He opened the door and watched Bai Ruoxi open the door and go upstairs. There was a deep feeling in that look. To tell the truth, how could he have played down their feelings like this? He will never forget those unforgettable memories. But now it''s time for him to adjust his mind. Dongfang Yujing held the steering wheel. At that moment, his eyes also showed a tenacity, "Bai Ruoxi, I will not let you leave me like this." Soon, she looked up at his home that line of vision, which are with a very heavy Guanghua. This is very fast, leaving this environment At night, after taking a bath, Bai Ruoxi lay in bed and looked at the previous books, which were all about painting and finance. I don''t know why, if she picked up some books she had learned in the past, she would soon be able to absorb all the knowledge in her mind. After a while, Bai Ruoxi finished four or five books easily. Just as she got up and made herself a glass of milk to go to bed. Now her mobile phone rang again. Bai Ruoxi picked up the phone and saw that it was a familiar phone number. After thinking about it, she picked up the phone¡° Dongfang Yu, is that you Bai Ruoxi asked. There was a trace of light in his amber and glass eyes. He was a little confused about the purpose of calling so late. There is a feeling that she is afraid of him mentioning the past again. In other words, if he always sticks to the past, it will bring her a lot of pressure. But what she said to him this afternoon, I hope he can understand some thoughts in her heart¡° Bai Ruoxi, thank you for what you said to me this afternoon. I already know what to do. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to think of anything again. Let it be. " Dongfang Yu said quickly, at that time, he obviously felt his heart beat faster. When he calls her again, he always has a very excited mood, but now he has to let his mood regain the original feeling and keep calm. Bai Ruoxi listened. At that moment, she didn''t know why, but she felt happy for a while. The corners of her lips also sketched out the curvature, as if it were a shallow smile. This novel comes from Chapter 1509 He finally understood what her mood was like? "Nothing, as long as we can all live happily. The rest is not important. " Bai Ruoxi said. Then talked about some topics, at that moment the mood is also quite relaxed. One hand also dial his curly pear hair, and then holding the phone also fell on the bed, with a comfortable posture slowly talking on the phone. "By the way, when you rest this Saturday, let''s go to the death forest to set the White Snake free, OK?" Dongfang Yu said quickly, thinking about this Saturday. Yes, that''s what he had planned. This sentence listen to of white if the eyes son of Xi all open big. Without thinking about it, Bai Ruoxi agreed, "well, I just want you to put it back into the forest! In fact, the snake and I have a deep affinity. If I really want to release it, I will be reluctant to part with it. But it''s not appropriate to stay around. " Dongfang Yu also laughed, "I knew you would be reluctant to give up for a long time, but no matter how reluctant you are, the White Snake belongs to nature, and you have come home safely. We shouldn''t deprive it of the right to go home, should we?" Dongfang Yu humorously said that at that moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly brightened up, and she also laughed, "yes, Dongfang Yu, you''re right, we all go home safely, so white snake should go home safely, OK, let''s go on Saturday, let''s go to release white snake together on Saturday." "OK, so hang up and go to bed early. I wish you a good dream at night." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, his mood became very calm and comfortable at this moment. It turns out that the simplest way to communicate with each other is the best result. There is no need to cling to something with the previous persistent attitude. That will only increase your burden and pressure on each other. When Dongfang Yu thought of all this, his mood became very relaxed. He hung up naturally. If it was before, he would have to wait for Bai Ruoxi to hang up first and then hang up again. But now it''s different. He must learn how to adapt to her amnesia and let her fall in love with herself again. Bai Ruoxi held the phone tightly, and at that moment her eyes also showed a shallow smile. In fact, this way of getting along is the best! "Dongfang Yu, it seems that you finally understand." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself. Then she went to a desk and opened the drawer from the drawer. She saw the photo clip in it. When she opened the photo clip, she saw a lot of photos taken inside, all of which were her own. Occasionally, there were some photos of Dongfang Yu in military uniform, but there were few photos of the two of them. And these photos of Dongfang Yu in military uniform seem to be younger than today''s Dongfang Yu, more like him in his youth? I don''t know what I thought before. If they really loved each other so much, why didn''t I leave their group photo! Is there anything else she cares about? At this time, there was a knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi went to the door, opened the door and saw a handsome young man standing at the door. She couldn''t help but open her eyes for a moment. "It''s you, brother?" Bai Ruoxi said, quickly turned over and let her brother into the room. Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi''s previous photos. He thought about them and said slowly, "elder sister, these photos of Dongfang Yu were not taken now, but were taken 12 years ago. At that time, you were only 6 years old and Dongfang Yu was only 20 years old. Snow Li trace of this sentence, let white if Xi surprised, she never thought, snow Li trace actually said these with her? She even thought of something. She thought there must be some secrets about them. Sure enough, Xue lichen continued, "and you were not in Huangfu''s family at that time, but were adopted by the Oriental family for a year." Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at the snow scar, "brother, what''s going on! How could I have been adopted by the Oriental family for a year? " Xuelichen looks at Bai Ruoxi and understands the pain of her amnesia. She can''t remember many things, even who her parents are. But fortunately, she came back, so he should also tell her some basic things. "Elder sister, you don''t worry, the thing is like this..." Xue Li trace looks at Bai Ruoxi. Then Xue lichen slowly tells her about Dongfang Yu and her 12 years ago, and some important things that happened in Fengdu before she lost her memory. Of course, another important thing is her Huangfu Ruoxi status and the Huangfu family. Even now, she hasn''t officially recognized Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu doesn''t know that she is Huangfu Ruoxi. This fact is also told to each other. Bai Ruoxi listened to the huge words of information. At that moment, she quickly digested the series of words with the shortest speed. From this point of view, everything Dongfang Yu said is true. They have experienced a lot of frustrations and experiences before. But why didn''t she tell Dongfang Yu that she was a cat? She also felt very surprised. She couldn''t figure out what kind of situation she was in and what kind of mood she was in before¡° It turns out that there are such complicated things in it. He and I had already known each other 12 years ago. What''s more, I didn''t expect that after 12 years, we could still meet and still love each other. It''s really amazing... "Bai Ruoxi said. Then she looked at the handsome boy, narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly," brother, you''re not making up a story with me, Is it all true? " The snow Li trace slowly a smile, see now of white if Xi. To tell you the truth, although she lost all her memory, her character has not changed at all. Is her sister still so personalized? If she didn''t want to do something, no one could force her. Because this is his sister, his unique sister Bai Ruoxi, Huang Fu Ruoxi, cat¡° Hehe, what''s the advantage of making up a story like this? I try my best to make up such a story. It''s not good at all, and I don''t like the Dongfang Yu very much! Don''t think I do it all for him? " This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1510 "No! He didn''t give me any benefit, and I didn''t have to help him make up stories! Besides, even if he benefits me, I can''t help him! I just respect the facts! The truth, you know? Sister, that''s what happened before. No one wants to erase its existence and authenticity. " The snow Li trace says very quickly, at that moment his eye Mou son inside also take a very calm very cold light. No matter Yefei Jue or Dongfang Yu, he didn''t like them. As for the reasons, that''s too much, and he didn''t want to say that. "Now Dongfang Yu doesn''t know that I am Huangfu Ruoxi? What''s more, I''m the cat he adopted 12 years ago? " Bai Ruoxi asked again, a pair of amber eyes, which showed smart brilliance. Xue lichen looked into her eyes and said, "of course, he doesn''t know who you are, so he doesn''t know that you are the cat! Sister, it''s up to you when you want to tell him. But I will not interfere in your decision at all. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it and looked at the snow scar. "Why didn''t I tell him before?" White if Xi slightly twisted eyebrows. She couldn''t figure it out. If she had been so close to Dongfang Yu before, she should have told him her identity. However, she had kept it from him for so long and didn''t admit anything to him? This is incredible! Snow Li trace a listen, hands spread out, toward her to do a very helpless appearance. "Sister, you asked me? I don''t know what you thought? But if you look at it now, don''t think too much about it. Just let it go. I don''t think both of them are good things. Elder sister, you''d better ignore them! " The snow Li Mark says directly and simply, pick a lip angle. "The two men?" White if Xi looking at the snow Li mark, feel funny. "Of course, it''s Dongfang Yu and Yefei. One is domineering and cold-blooded. The other one is ambitious and hidden, especially that night feijue. I think it''s very insidious. Elder sister, I think you should have less contact with both of them! Keep your distance and put them all in the cold The snow Li trace sees to white if Xi to say, the vision inside all takes a very dim brilliance. Well, he doesn''t really like these two guys. There is nothing to evaluate. Bai Ruoxi listened to her brother''s comments on Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. For a moment, she was really surprised and surprised. It seems that the two of them don''t like their brother at all. They have no good impression at all. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at Xue lichen, she went forward with a smile and put her hand on his shoulder. She said with a smile, "well, your elder sister has a good idea. You should go back to take care of your wife now!" "OK, I''ll go. Sister, you should have a rest early. Don''t think about it any more. The past is gone. What''s more, it''s better to forget! " Snow Li trace said with a smile, in this way, also did not say anything, quickly left this bedroom. And brought her the door. When Bai Ruoxi watched her brother leave, her eyes were full of dark brilliance. In other words, she didn''t have any memory of the many things that Xue lichen told her. However, no memory doesn''t mean that she can''t remember what happened now. Including snow Li trace told her something happened in Fengdu, he will firmly remember it in his mind, never forget. Of course, she also has her own life experience, as well as her father, mother, and many things about the Huangfu family. Of course, she can''t forget them any more. As for those things with Dongfang Yu, and some of the things they have experienced, I can''t say what kind of feeling it is. In short, now, she can''t remember that unforgettable move, but now, she just like listening to the story in her mind, and will never forget it. Bai Ruoxi soon lay on the bed, closed her eyes at that moment, and soon fell asleep. This feeling is really beautiful. She doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t think about it any more. She is so comfortable that every day is like this. It''s very good. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Bai Ruoxi came out of the dormitory of Jinyu garden, she still saw the familiar silver white Maserati sports car downstairs. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart gave birth to an indescribable feeling. Soon, Yefei Jue came down from the sports car, dressed in black leather clothes, with silver hair, and the white face. For a moment, the people who looked at it all had a little twinkle in their eyes. It is undeniable that Yefei Jue is a very good-looking boy indeed. Few boys can interpret this temperament so perfectly. Especially Yefei''s smile seems to be very infectious! There was a hint of ice cold in his smile, but it didn''t give her that ice cold at all. On the contrary, it was a warm feeling. Yes, she feels like this now. She can''t cheat people at all. She likes to obey her heart and doesn''t want to think more. Night Fei absolutely saw her to come over, looking at her that a delicate and beautiful appearance, one hand is very natural to want to take over her bag. Bai Ruoxi deliberately carried the bag on her shoulder and said, "no, I can take it myself. By the way, you don''t have to come to pick me up every day, do you? You see, my home is so close to the school that I can walk by myself. " The night Fei absolute smile, looking at her to say, "that how can be the same?"? It''s totally different for me to pick you up and you to walk over! Besides, I really enjoy the feeling of picking you up. Don''t refuse my kindness. I''ll be angry that way. " Bai Ruoxi laughed, but didn''t argue with him, "forget it, I can''t say you, but if I hope you don''t come here every day, it will make others misunderstand you."¡° What do people misunderstand? Misunderstanding that you''re in love with me? Ha ha, let others misunderstand us. In a word, we can understand ourselves. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, walked forward and naturally pulled Bai Ruoxi in her arms. Bai Ruoxi can''t say what he feels. She looked at the boys around her. At that moment, she suddenly thought of Dongfang Yu in her heart. She took a step forward and quickly got out of Yefei Jue''s arms and walked towards the car¡° Well, I''m going to class. Don''t you drive soon? " Bai Ruoxi looks at each other. Yefei laughs. Then she goes around the car and goes to the cab. She opens the door and sits on it¡° By the way, did you really have dinner with your brother last night? " Night Fei despairing she says, that moment, his eyes son inside permeate a smile. This words listen to white if Xi in the ear is to let her smiling face all tiny of astringent get up, "what do you this words ask of mean?" Night Fei absolutely a smile, Yu Guang swept her one eye, then started the car. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1511 After a while, Yefei said slowly, "it''s meaningless. Just ask. Don''t worry. How about dinner tonight? " "I don''t think so tonight." Bai Ruoxi gently refused. There is a faint radiance in the eyes of amber and glass. Night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi, then say, "can''t be to accompany your younger brother to have dinner again?"? I can''t refuse this evening! Today, Yu Hanxi asked us to go. About movies. You''re the heroine. You can''t be absent? " Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and replied, "OK!" Speaking of making a movie, she is really a little nervous. She is even more worried that she can''t be a heroine. Then night Fei never said anything more, and soon sent her to school. The day passed very quickly. In the evening, when she was going to finish school, Yefei Jue was a good student now. As soon as she finished school, she came to her classroom and blocked her way. Then she took her schoolbag with a smile and carried it on her shoulder. She said happily, "beautiful Miss Bai Ruoxi, can you go with me now?" White if Xi see night Fei absolute this posture, this moment also not good say what refuse words. At this moment, when Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin pass by her, Qin Kexin''s expression is slightly dark. She looks at Bai Ruoxi. "Sister Bai, didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping with us?" Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, making a quick look at her. One side of Xu Ruoyan listen to Qin Kexin say, understand the meaning of Qin Kexin''s words. He immediately added, "yes, I just promised. Now I can''t go back." Bai Ruoxi thought about it, looked at Qin Kexin and Xu Ruoyan, thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, Xu Ruoyan, Qin Kexin, I may have something urgent today, I''m afraid I can''t go shopping with you today, you two go together first, I''ll accompany you two well another day." "Oh, well! Then I''ll go first. " Qin Kexin had to say so. It seems that she tried her best to save Bai Ruoxi''s heart. The poor Royal elder brother could only watch his sweetheart throw himself into the arms of other men. Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi reluctantly, but at this moment, she didn''t know what to say. She really wants to help her brother, but it seems that God doesn''t want to help herself. Soon, Qin Kexin and Xu Ruoyan left the environment, and night feijue''s frozen eyes flashed past them, directly fixed on Bai Ruoxi, and said with a smile, "your two best friends are really interesting. If you eat with me, what will you do? Am I that terrible? " Bai Ruoxi saw him smile, "don''t misunderstand them, they just have their consideration! Well, don''t talk about it now. Isn''t Yu Hanxi still waiting in the restaurant? Let''s get there quickly Night Fei absolutely outline of the lips perfect smile, then toward her made a please gesture, "my beautiful and noble Miss Bai Ruoxi, please!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything else. Then, she quickly walked in front and left the classroom. Then, on the playground, she got on the silver Maserati sports car. ¡­¡­ The car galloped quickly, and soon night feijue took Bai Ruoxi to a bar called "jueji". Bai Ruoxi looks at this place strangely. At this moment, the bar has just opened. There are not many people coming. "How do you choose this place?" Bai Ruoxi is a little surprised. Few people talk about serious things in the bar, right? "This is my place. You can come and play anytime in the future." Night Fei absolutely completely smile, and then quickly with Bai Ruoxi into the bar. As soon as you enter here, the bar and bar all nod and smile at Yefei Jue. They have a common feature, that is, they all wear masks. It''s very fresh for Bai Ruoxi to look at them for a moment. It''s a very special bar! "Is this your bar? How come I never heard you mention it? " Bai Ruoxi said, there are some accidents. "Why don''t you mention that? Besides, in fact, I don''t want others to know that I''m doing business outside. Students always have to keep a low profile, do they? " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, and then took her directly to the second floor. Towards a private room. Yefei Jue went upstairs and said, "just like before, you open an online shop on the Internet, haven''t you let others know?" Bai Ruoxi was slightly surprised and asked, "what did you say? Do I still have an online shop? " Yefei said with a smile, "of course, you''ve forgotten it yourself, but I remember it very clearly. The paintings you painted are very good, and I still keep the portrait you painted for me! When will you come and see where I live? " Bai Ruoxi really didn''t know what to say, but at that moment, her heart overflowed with warmth. So many things I did before? Soon inside the private room, Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue came in. After a while, Yu Hanxi, the big star, also came. When Yu Hanxi saw Bai Ruoxi again, at that moment, he went up directly, and soon spread his arms, and gave Bai Ruoxi a big hug. But faster, Yefei Jue pulled Bai Ruoxi behind him, looked at Yu Hanxi and said, "don''t scare her, big star. Bai Ruoxi has lost her memory, but she doesn''t have such deep feelings for you. " Well, this flower protector can be more competent. Can he let other men hold him if they want! His woman, he can hold it. This time it''s Yu Hanxi''s turn. He''s so beautiful that he looks at Bai Ruoxi''s face. There''s a sense of shock in his whole sight¡° Why are you frustrated? It can''t be true! How can such a wonderful and exaggerated thing hit you? " Yu Hanxi looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he couldn''t tell what it was like? But he really doubted the credibility of what night Fei absolutely said. I can''t help looking at the girl opposite, saying that her current shape makes him feel a little surprised. Because the white Ruoxi with long hair seemed to be a little more goddess and elegant. Now Bai Ruoxi has some grounding. Shaggy shoulder length short curly hair, with that foreign style white dress, looks very rich and lovely. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man who was very beautiful and evil. For a moment, she really couldn''t say anything? She still smiles politely, and soon reaches out her hand to face her, "Hello, Yu Hanxi." Yu Hanxi hesitated for a moment, but he stretched out his hand to hold her hand. But after such a grip, he was reluctant to let go for a long time. After a long time, he said, "it seems that I really lost my memory, my mistress?" Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly. She doesn''t know what to say. She just nods her head¡° What a pity! We used to be very familiar. Don''t we have no impression on me now? " Yu Hanxi asked with a smile. Her eyes twinkled at her. He has been to Causeway Bay and also participated in the rescue of Bai Ruoxi in the past. However, he had other things to do at that time, so he had to leave. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1512 Later, I heard that Bai Ruoxi had successfully returned to Fengdu. He was happy for her and wanted to find time to see her. But after seeing her, he didn''t expect that today''s Bai Ruoxi really made him feel a little different from before. When Yu Hanxi spoke, he held Bai Ruoxi''s hand all the time, but he didn''t let go. Let that look at the night Fei next to absolute straight forward, all want to open their hand, but he still didn''t do so, but night Fei absolute corner of the mouth is carrying a light sneer. "Don''t you feel your palms are sweating after holding for such a long time? I''d better have a drink first and talk slowly. " Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the vision inside is to take a cold feeling. Well, he really doesn''t like being courted by anyone, but now he really can''t. Because Yu Hanxi is the hero of the play, while Bai Ruoxi is the heroine, and he is only male No. 2, the so-called villain. He always wanted to change the role with Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi recognized the sour and jealous taste, gave a unique smile and quickly let go of Bai Ruoxi''s hand. "It seems that someone really has a problem! If Bai Ruoxi comes back, we can continue our play. Otherwise, I will have to worry about the replacement of the heroine Yu Hanxi said with a smile, and then quickly called Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi to sit on the sofa. Then the topic soon got to the point. Yu Hanxi once again tells Bai Ruoxi about the heroine Annie, and then hands her a script. "This is a revised script. You must look at it carefully. Next Monday, everyone will be ready to take their positions! We''re ready to join the cast. We''re going to shoot the first scene directly. In this first scene, we use flashback. That''s Dai Tian''s strong hit on Annie. Strive to firmly grasp the audience''s eyes at the first time. " Yu Hanxi said quickly. At that moment, he looked directly at Bai Ruoxi. Of course, Yu Guang also glanced at the night. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but she didn''t expect that the first play was going to be a big hit? Then the later play, I''m afraid, is more heavy taste. "Do you two have any opinions?" Yu Hanxi asked directly. Night Fei absolutely looked at Bai Ruoxi, and then slowly said, "I don''t have any opinions, but I want to... Join my own feelings." "Of course, the key is to give me explosive power! Also want special deep feeling, special have feeling! Only in this way can we form a bright spot! " Yu Hanxi said, and then looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a smile on his lips. "I believe this beautiful man on your side will give you a very different feeling. Bai Ruoxi, you should rest assured to play with him. Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve cooperated. " At that time, Bai Ruoxi would have some ruddy cheeks, but he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how big this scale is?" Yu Hanxi laughed, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said playfully, "it seems that you have lost your memory. You can''t remember a word I told you before. But it doesn''t matter. This is a movie, so in terms of scale, it''s a little bit big, but it''s not too big, just showing your back. Is that ok? " Bai Ruoxi can''t tell what kind of feeling it is when she hears it, but what''s the difference between naked back and naked upper body? Night Fei absolutely saw white if Xi of uneasiness, not from of see to Yu Hanxi say, "can use double body?" Yu Hanxi looks directly at the speaker Yefei Jue. He is totally surprised. He reaches out his finger and shakes it twice. "No, this is a movie. You can''t use a double! What''s more, Bai Ruoxi is a newcomer, and there is no such treatment and necessity. " Yu Hanxi said that when he looked at Bai Ruoxi with an uneasy face, his eyes were even more smiling. "This is a movie. It''s going to be shown. Audiences from all over the world will see it. You should also have the awareness to devote yourself to the movie. This is a more glorious thing to do Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At that time, her face was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She looked at Yu Hanxi for a long time. "Yu Hanxi, when shooting, I hope to be more conservative, OK?" "OK, I don''t want you to doubt my shooting level and my rigorous thinking in making films, because I will be responsible for the film I invested in. This is definitely not a low-quality pornographic film. It has a deep moral, and you''ll know when I''m done. " Yu Hanxi said quickly and directly. And his words were very serious, which directly blocked Bai Ruoxi''s mouth, so that Bai Ruoxi could not raise any objection. In other words, there has never been a heroine, or a female star, bargaining with him in this aspect of the film! Because he needs to use the heroine, absolutely all to his ideas. Well, he can understand Bai Ruoxi in front of him. Who makes him feel familiar with her? Who let him have a different appreciation for her? Bai Ruoxi is really a very special girl. It''s worth him to look up to her and take special care of her. Bai Ruoxi said nothing more and nodded to Yu Hanxi. On the other side, Yefei Jue held up two glasses and welcomed them, "let''s drink this wine together. I wish our movie a success." Yu Hanxi smiles and looks at Yefei Jue, with a beautiful curve on his lips. "Yefei Jue, I''ve always been very optimistic about you. You''re a new star idol, and you must be the superstar in the future. In addition, Bai Ruoxi will become a new generation of female star under our cultivation Yefei laughs, but he doesn''t say much. He looks at Bai Ruoxi. At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s cheek also showed a little ruddy. At that moment, her heart was pounding. Bai Ruoxi listens to the words that night Fei Jue and Yu Hanxi say, the bottom of his heart also reveals the idea of silk. Star, can she become a star one day¡° Come on, let''s have a drink together Night Fei absolute smile, then handed the cup to three people in the middle. Bai Ruoxi and Yu Hanxi also raised the cups one after another. The three cups made a crisp sound. Bai Ruoxi picked up the cup and handed it to her lips, letting the cold liquid pour into her lips. At that moment, some of her heart was cold. The sweet, gradually into the heart, with a burst of unspeakable feeling. Then several people talked about the script once again. Bai Ruoxi had a deep understanding of this play. A few people an interview, while eating, but also do not feel very hungry. Before I knew it, hours had passed. This book comes from reading Chapter 1513 At this moment, the bar is also a busy time. When you open the door, the sound of crazy outside comes here, but if you close the door, the sound insulation effect is surprisingly good. Except for the voices of the three of them, there was no noise at all. "Well, this business is over. Don''t you feel bored? Let''s go dancing in the hall! " Night Fei absolute suggestion of say, can''t help but see to white if Xi and Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi looked at Yefei Jue, with a smile on his lips. "Is it suitable for me to go out dancing? If it''s photographed by someone else, it won''t be good to make headlines tomorrow. " "Isn''t the headline better? So you can promote your movie for free. " Yefei Jue said with a smile, and then looked at the white Ruoxi around her, approached her, and pulled up her arm. At that time, the white Ruoxi''s face was slightly embarrassed, just wanted to pull her arm back. "Let''s go out and dance. Young people play. You will love it." Night Fei absolute say, and then also don''t wait for white if Xi''s resistance, very quickly pulled her out of the compartment. It was a scene of demons dancing. Bai Ruoxi played for a while and soon adapted to the environment. Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue quickly integrated into the team of many young people, jumping and jumping happily, not to mention having a good time! At this moment, a figure slowly came out of the box, looking at this scene, Yu Hanxi''s line of sight with a slightly deep feeling. "I don''t know what kind of result Dongfang Yu would have when he saw such a picture? Today''s Bai Ruoxi is really not as good as before. It seems that she has really lost her memory... "Yu Hanxi murmured. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and turned to Dongfang Yu''s phone. After thinking about it, she made a call to Dongfang Yu. After a while, the phone was connected quickly. Dongfang Yu called and asked, "Yu Hanxi, what can I do for you?" As soon as Yu Hanxi heard Dongfang Yu''s impatient attitude, he laughed, "I thought you wouldn''t answer my phone, but you did? By the way, I have nothing else to do with you. I just want to say hello to you? " "Greeting me? OK, I''m fine. I hung up when there was nothing else Dongfang Yu didn''t plan to communicate with him any more, but was ready to hang up. "If you hang up with me, you won''t hear what I want to say next. Maybe you won''t hear what I say, and you will always feel regret." Yu Hanxi said leisurely, with a playful smile in his words. At this moment, he can imagine what kind of expression the other side is! Dongfang Yu took the phone, stopped for a while, and then directly asked, "big star, are you bored? If you''re bored, you''d better find someone else to amuse yourself. I''m very busy Sometimes I really don''t understand what these stars are thinking? They may be too idle, maybe making money is too easy. Will always call at an inopportune time. "Ha ha, are you impatient again? It seems that I always call you in a few minutes. You are about to hang up. With such an attitude, I really don''t understand how Bai Ruoxi can fall in love with you? I think it''s great for her to choose Yefei. At least Yefei has the patience to listen to my nagging. And he has more patience to please Bai Ruoxi! " Yu Hanxi said directly, with a smile in his brown eyes. The love triangle between them has always interested him. Now their relationship is more and more complicated. From the previous relationship between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, which seems to have been stable, it suddenly turned into the relationship between Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. It''s really wonderful! Moreover, it seems that the red finch commander Dongfang Yu, who is about to be out, can only sit on the bench! Bai Ruoxi''s leg is hard! However, it''s a pity. With Dongfang Yu''s talent and his position, he was a little sorry and surprised that he was out. As expected, Dongfang Yu pinched his cell phone tightly after hearing these words. He didn''t say any more words, and his phone didn''t hang up. He continued to listen to Yu Hanxi saying these unpleasant words here. "What are you trying to say?" Dongfang Yu asked again. At that moment, there was a chill in his eyes. In other words, if anyone makes fun of his feelings with Bai Ruoxi, he will be really angry. And never see this person as a friend. "Jueji bar! If you come, you will see this wonderful work. " With that, Yu Hanxi quickly hung up the phone, raised his eyes, and continued to look at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue dancing there. For a moment, there was a smile on his lips. Well, he usually likes to watch this kind of tangled love story, because the real love story will only be more moving than the movie! At that end, Dongfang Yu pinched the phone and thought of the purpose of Yu Hanxi''s call. For a while, he sneered and said nothing. Then he put his mobile phone back to its original position and continued to work in the office. After another period of time, even sitting in the office of the luxurious president of skyscraper company, he was a little restless. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but stand up, walked to the French window, and looked at the colorful neon night scene. At that moment, his heart was full of ups and downs. Dongfang Yu can imagine in his mind that the picture of Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi together in the disco is really eye-catching, and there is a sense of anger that makes blood boil. But at this moment of their own, should be angry? Dongfang Yu slowly took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, lit the cigarette and slowly smoked it in his mouth. He had been smoking this packet of cigarettes all the time. The thoughts entangled in his mind were still firmly hidden in his mind and could not be dissipated. Finally, Dongfang Yu picked up the car key and quickly left the office of the president of skyscraper company. Came to the parking lot, he took his Rolls Royce silver charm, speed towards the jueji bar. Dongfang Yu came to jueji bar. It was still a joyful scene, but he didn''t see Bai Ruoxi in the hall. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help looking for Bai Ruoxi''s figure, but even if he went all over the hall, he still didn''t see Bai Ruoxi''s shadow. At this moment, I really doubt whether Yu Hanxi, who called himself, deliberately played tricks on himself again. But just when he was ready to think so, he looked up and saw a man behind the pillar. He was gorgeous and evil, not others, just Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi also saw Dongfang Yu in the vast crowd. For a moment, he gave him a perfect smile. At that moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more and walked quickly towards Yu Hanxi''s place. The first novel is a book Chapter 1514 After a while, Dongfang Yu came to Yu Hanxi''s side and immediately asked, "where is Bai Ruo Xi?" Yu Hanxi pursed his lips and naturally replied, "you''re late. They''ve already gone." "Is it Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue?" Dongfang Yu asked again. At that moment, there was a kind of unbearable feeling. Unconsciously, one of his fists had been pinched. Yu Hanxi smiles and looks at each other, "who else would they have? Can it be you and Bai Ruoxi? Dongfang Yu, if you don''t hold fast, Bai Ruoxi will become someone else''s? Ah, I''m worried about you! Come on Dongfang Yu felt uncomfortable for a while, but now he knew that some things were no longer better than before. Bai Ruoxi lost his memory and even his feelings. What can he do? Did he force her to remember the past? That would only make her miserable and make her more far away from herself. And now this kind of result just explains these problems? "Where did they go?" Dongfang Yu asked directly, and his eyes were even colder. "How could they tell me where they could go?" Yu Hanxi smiles and looks at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu''s angry eyes turned red. At that moment, he could not keep calm at all. He squeezed his hands, then turned his head and quickly prepared to leave the environment. Suddenly, the voice behind him came again. "The presidential suite on the top floor of Huanyu building, central ring road, is the place where night flies. You can go and have a look." Yu Hanxi''s voice permeates the air here. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s face turned black. He could imagine something. However, is it Bai Ruoxi''s wish? Is Bai Ruoxi willing to go to his residence with Yefei Jue, and then go to his bed? But he really can''t imagine the consequences. I can''t imagine if Bai Ruoxi can recover all her memories, and the cruelty brought by the reality will make her feel more miserable? When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he didn''t think of doing any more. He quickly left the jueji bar and went to the address Yu Hanxi said. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite on the top floor of Huanyu building in central ring road. Yefei Jue helped the drunken Bai Ruoxi to get here. He directly opened the door and put her on the sofa in the hall. It was reassuring to say that he forgot to close the door when he came in. Well, even if you don''t close the door of his place, no one will dare to come easily. "You sleep first, I''ll make some sobering Soup for you." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, then, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, this just stood up to go toward the kitchen. After a while, he cooked the sobering soup and brought a cup to her. And now, Bai Ruoxi''s half closed eyes, looking at the man in front of her, at that moment, she didn''t know whether to laugh or what to do? I just feel dizzy in my head. Dizzy she just want to sleep, dizzy she straight want to close her eyes. "It seems that I really drank too much at the bar." Bai Ruoxi smiles slowly, and her smile is full of soft feeling, with a bit of wine, which makes her face look more youthful and infinite. Looking at the man''s eyes, it was totally amazing his sight. For a time, night Fei Jue passed through her back neck, and then helped her up slightly, and the sobering soup came to her. "Come on, baby, it''s going to be all right after the wake-up soup. Your head won''t hurt any more. " Night Fei absolutely said to talk, will sober up soup to her mouth. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, then looked at the soup in him, and picked up the bowl of soup with one hand, "thank you! I''ll do it myself "OK, drink it yourself." Night Fei didn''t force anything, and then handed her the bowl. Bai Ruoxi slowly drank this bowl of wake-up wine soup. At that moment, it was like a bowl of rice soup pouring into her brain, which gradually restored some consciousness in her brain. And at that moment, the man''s fiery eyes, looking at her line of sight, with a deep, but also with an unclear desire, looking. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi finished the soup. After a while, she handed the bowl to yefeijue, "thank you for the sobering soup. It''s really effective. I feel much more sober now. Thank you, yefeijue." "Don''t mention it to me. You know, you are my girlfriend. I should take good care of you." Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, a very natural hand on her shoulder. This moment, the temperature has a warming feeling. Bai Ruoxi moved her body slightly, let her hand pass, thought of something and said, "by the way, you said before that I had painted a portrait for you, can you show it to me?" Night Fei absolutely grinned, "it''s hanging in the bedroom! Come and have a look. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it for a moment, and she still felt a little curious about her previous paintings. He stood up and walked to his bedroom with Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue opened the door of the bedroom and pointed to a picture on the wall¡° You see, that''s the portrait you painted for me. It''s very similar. " Night Fei absolutely slowly says, that moment, looking at her back, the line of sight inside all permeates a luster. Bai Ruoxi looked at a painting. At that moment, there was a faint light in her eyes. She just watched the painting carefully¡° He really did his own painting... "Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help but exclaim, and even his sight was a little surprised. Every stroke and every line in this painting, she can feel her intention at that time. At that time, she must also like Yefei Jue very much. Otherwise, how could he make a portrait for him? And night Fei has already walked to her behind, a hand slightly toward her stretched out, want to caress her waist, suddenly white if Xi turned around, look to him and said, "can you take down, let me watch carefully?" At that moment, she quickly took back her arm, looked at her with a smile and said, "yes, of course." Soon, Yefei Jue went to the wall, took down the portrait hanging on the wall, and then came to the tea table in front of the sofa in a room¡° Come here and have a good look together! " Night Fei absolute say, then call white if Xi come over. Bai Ruoxi walked over and sat on the sofa, carefully watching the portrait she had done for him, and her mind was also recalling how she had done it for him at that time. And night Fei absolutely must sit beside her, for a while, an arm slightly stretched out, very naturally took her shoulder. When he just grasped Bai Ruoxi, it was when Bai Ruoxi was absorbed in this portrait. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t feel anything, as if her mind had entered into the painting. After a while, Bai Ruoxi asked, "how did I make this painting at that time?" Yefei laughed and looked at Bai Ruoxi, "at that time, you said you loved me very much! I want to make a portrait for me, so you did it for me. At that time, we were very happy together! Bai Ruoxi, you love me so much that I feel moved... "This article is from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1515 The lie that night Fei absolutely naturally comes, say of basic seem to be true same, completely eyes all don''t blink. In that scene, the luster of silver hair is gorgeous and beautiful. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and his eyes didn''t move, but a feeling came out slowly, "is this true?" "Of course it''s true..." Yefei Jue said, and then she looked at her beautiful face, stroked her cheek slowly, and stroked the beautiful appearance on her face. "Now we still love each other so much? As like as two peas before, I really feel like I am, I love you. Night Fei absolutely said, slowly toward her face, directly kiss to her petal like corner of the mouth But when he was about to kiss Yefei, Bai Ruoxi turned slightly over his body and wanted to avoid his kiss. Night Fei absolutely is in a moment, directly pinched her chin, don''t let her easily move head. At the same time, she took a part of strength and pinched her chin, which made her feel pain. "No, let go!" Bai Ruoxi felt uncomfortable for a moment and pushed his chest slightly. This push seemed to make people want to conquer her more, and the fundus of night Fei Jue suddenly showed a red light. The hand that brushed on his shoulder touched his waist directly. The body also half pressed her, the lip Cape breathes in her face side. "I love you Bai Ruoxi, you are mine..." Yefei Jue said, pressing toward Bai Ruoxi again. Meanwhile, she touched her thigh and lifted her skirt Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but at this moment, no matter how silly she was, she felt something strange. For a moment, she grasped her wrist to prevent him from further teasing herself. "Don''t do that, I lost my memory..." Bai Ruoxi said, with a trace of pain in her eyes. Night Fei absolute looking at her appearance, on the contrary smile, "you are amnesia, but have you ever thought of, in fact, you can be together with me through this, think of some things!" As she spoke, she touched her leg and put her face to her face. She still breathed out, "I promise I can give you a good memory..." Bai Ruoxi was so surprised that she held his hand tightly to stop him from going on. Now she was really afraid. She was really afraid of what to do with him? "Don''t night feijue, you will only make me embarrassed, I really lost my memory, I don''t want to recall anything through this way..." Bai Ruoxi refused again, at that moment, her strength in hand also increased a bit, resolutely prevented the man from continuing to close to himself, more don''t want him to touch himself. The vision of night Fei Jue is slightly jumping with a touch of strange brilliance. He looked at the woman. The woman in his arms was beside him. At this moment, I''m afraid that the immortals could not do without touching her. What''s more, he is not an immortal. He is just a mortal, a man with a human body, and a normal man with all the desires, hopes and senses of a man. "How can I feel embarrassed? My white Ruoxi, you see you really lost your memory, incoherent, I''m your boyfriend, you say girlfriend, we are together, doing what men and women love most, isn''t it the best? " Night Fei absolute say, then again toward her face kiss down. "Don''t..." Bai Ruoxi is very firm against his shoulder, don''t let him close to himself. But at that moment, night Fei absolutely quickly supported her waist and pressed her on the sofa. The body feels very excited, some can''t help it, he wants to untie the leather belt. Bai Ruoxi was terrified. Looking at the man''s appearance, her whole sight widened. "No, you don''t want to..." Bai Ruoxi said. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly pushed away Yefei Jue with all her strength. She couldn''t bear the feeling. She felt scared, she felt scared. After Bai Ruoxi pushed the other side away, she quickly stood up from the sofa and ran towards the door. This meeting, all of a sudden, bang, head hit a meat wall that is preparing to come in, two people completely bumped, instant white Ruoxi a help to hold the head, the whole head pain up. "Ouch..." Bai Ruoxi pressed his forehead in pain. In a moment, the man who had been hit by himself caught her arm with a pair of pliers. Bai Ruoxi raised her head in amazement and looked at the man. But when she saw each other''s face, she was even more surprised. "Dongfang Yu, why are you?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. She never thought that Dongfang Yu would appear at this time. Dongfang Yu had seen Yefei Jue, and there was a very angry feeling in his whole expression. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and beat Yefei Jue''s face. But Yefei Jue quickly dodges the other party''s attack, and the faster Yefei Jue punches to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, they fight together quickly. However, in terms of skill, they are all the same. Yefei Jue is very sensitive, and doesn''t let Dongfang Yu take advantage of them. And dongfangyu is also very fast and fast. The strength of each fist also went down heavier, did not let night Fei absolutely boxing to himself. Bai Ruoxi stood beside them and watched them fight together. At that moment, her eyes revealed a very confused feeling. She quickly stepped forward and said to them, "don''t fight. Don''t fight. Stop it." After Bai Ruoxi''s words, he didn''t let them stop at all. On the contrary, the fight between them became fiercer and fiercer. Then, some things in his bedroom fell into pieces. After Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue had been fighting for a long time, they got to Bai Ruoxi''s side, and they had to stop. Bai Ruoxi quickly inserted into them, looked at them and said, "I beg you, don''t fight, OK? What are you doing? " The two men didn''t fight each other again. Dongfang Yu looked at Yefei Jue, and his eyes were cold for a moment. He couldn''t help yelling, "Bai Ruoxi, do you see this man clearly now? He just wants to get you by all kinds of means As soon as Dongfang Yu said that, his face became cold for a moment. He could not help pointing at Dongfang Yu and scolding, "damn! How are you? What makes you say that? Do you want to cut in on me and Bai Ruoxi? It''s none of your business for us to fall in love? " Night Fei absolutely not the slightest satire East imperial say, at that moment his a pair of blue eyes inside is fire. When did this asshole come in? Actually also so dignified came to his bedroom? For a moment, night Fei Jue''s hands were all clenched into fists, and said coldly, "uncle, I never welcome you, please leave at once!" Dongfang Yu looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, his eyes couldn''t bear it at all, and a firelight jumped up in the bottom of his eyes. The first book is a novel Chapter 1516 How can he bear this man''s continuous bullying of Bai Ruoxi? He has been enduring and repressing all the time. Today, he really can''t stand it. If he doesn''t teach this man hard, he is really in vain as Bai Ruoxi''s boyfriend. "I will go, but I tell you, if you bully Bai Ruoxi again, I will drive you out of Fengdu!" Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes, and the cruel light fell into the bottom of his eyes. This words say of come out, direct let night Fei absolute two hands hold fist, that a silver hair of luster all gave out very cold feeling. The fire just unloaded seemed to want to burst out again, and the smell of gunpowder was so strong that it almost burst out. Bai Ruoxi looked at the way they were fighting. For a moment, her heart was pounding fiercely. She was really afraid that they would fight again. This meeting night Fei Jue suddenly laughed. All of a sudden, from the fast to the head of the bed, and then directly from the pillow directly out of a gun, facing the East Royal. "I''d rather shoot you tonight than let you drive me away! Then you''ll never have the chance to drive me away! " Night Fei absolutely sneer of say. He''s really fed up with it. This man is always jumping around in his sight, just like that annoying flea. He has spared his life countless times, but he still wants to insert into the middle between him and Bai Ruoxi! And now that he and Bai Ruoxi have finally got together, he is out of trouble again. Which one can bear or can''t bear! If we don''t teach this man a lesson today, he will never know who he is! Is he really that easy to bully? Swagger before others, as like as two peas in Han Xulie! White if Xi surprised of looking at night Fei absolute took out gun. At that moment, her whole line of sight all jumped up, never thought, night feijue unexpectedly still has a gun? And the surprise is not only Bai Ruoxi, but also Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looks at Yefei Jue. The whole sight reveals an incredible feeling. It turned out that what he had been doubting was right. He suspected that Yefei had weapons, and there were many weapons. If so, the gun in his hand already showed his unusual identity. Maybe the night Fei family sent him to Fengdu is not so simple. Learning seems to be just a cover. It''s very uncomfortable to leave this cancer and this dangerous person in Fengdu. It''s really a hidden danger. Maybe some terrorist activities and crazy students in Fengdu have something to do with this man! "Yefei Jue, are you finally showing your fox tail? I knew that you didn''t come to Phoenix to study so easily! " Dongfang Yu looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, his hand also clenches his fist. Eyes stab at each other like ice edges. At this moment, just like a burning flame is being continued to pour oil and firewood, it is bound to burn more fiercely. "There''s no need for me to tell you what I''m doing here. Dongfang Yu, if you don''t be honest with me, the bullet of my gun will hit you in the head! Open your head Night feijue said, holding a gun straight to Dongfang Yu, aiming again, at that moment his hand has touched the trigger. There white if Xi see this moment, the whole eyes all stare big, don''t care what any more, quickly stopped in front of the Eastern imperial, blocked the muzzle of night Fei Jue for him. "Yefei, are you crazy? You put down your gun! Have you forgotten who you are? We are still students! We''re just here to learn! " Bai Ruoxi said aloud, looking at Yefei Jue holding a gun, her heart was pounding at that moment, for fear that the bullets in his gun would come out, and then the commander standing next to him was hit. Dongfang Yu can''t have anything to do, because he is the commander of Zhuque military region and the highest commander of Fengdu. If he has something to do, then the whole Fengdu will face such a danger. Night Fei absolutely grits teeth to see to white if Xi, at that moment his vision is full of a son of anger red tide. He really can''t see the white Ruoxi blocking in front of the Dongfang Yu. "He forced me! I can''t help it Night Fei absolutely mercilessly says. Looking at the Dongfang Yu, at this moment, I really have a feeling of killing. Dongfang Yu looked at that night Fei Jue. At that moment, there was a big drop in his sight. "I forced you? Joke, I tell you Yefei Jue, you point at me with a gun today, tomorrow anyway, I will drive you out of Fengdu! " "Well, are you going out with me? Then I''ll see if you can live till tomorrow! " Night Fei absolute cold voice says, then toward the East Imperial is about to open this gun, but that moment. Bai Ruoxi stops in front of Dongfang Yu and shouts to Yefei, "no! Yefei Jue, don''t do that! " "Bai Ruoxi, get out of the way. Today, either he or I will die! I think this guy has had enough of his life. I don''t want to send him to the West as soon as possible! " Night Fei absolute quick say, his vision inside all is icy cold. There was a black light on her pretty face. But is night Fei absolute preparation fire of time, the door suddenly walked into a person. It''s no one else. It happens to be night Fei''s follower LAN Feng. When the blue breeze sees the night Fei absolute take gun to white if Xi and East imperial, for a time whole person all froze¡° Young master, what happened? Why are you here? " LAN Feng said, looking at Dongfang Yu, then looking at Bai Ruoxi. Besides, he was quite surprised that they were both here at the same time? Well, no matter how stupid he is, he can see what this picture represents? It''s not the best chance to kill Dongfang Yu! And Bai Ruoxi is still in front of her. But if you let Dongfang Yu leave in this way, Dongfang Yu will never let them go after they go back. What''s more, Yefei also points at them! Blue amorous feelings is urgent under, quick in a hurry say, "absolute young master, what do you take my toy gun to do?"? Don''t scare the commander of the East. " With that, LAN Feng quickly stepped forward and quickly came to Yefei Jue''s side. Then he quickly pressed Yefei Jue''s arm with a gun down. A small word even revealed, "don''t be impulsive, young master. Now is not the time for us to face the charge with the eastern commander. In addition, if Bai Ruoxi knew our plan, it would not be a good thing for us. Calm down. Calm down. " Then, LAN Feng said with a smile, "ha ha, toy gun, toy gun, it''s really a toy gun. It really scares you." Then very soon, the blue breeze from night Fei absolute hand, very quickly took this gun. Of course, night Fei absolutely also in consideration to let go of hand, otherwise of words blue breeze is impossible so quick from his hand to take down gun. This dramatic change, directly let the environment once again revealed a very strange taste. But at the same time, it eased the fierce confrontation. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1518 While Dongfang Yu watched her run out of the car in the rain. At that moment, he didn''t care about anything. He opened the door of the cab, rushed down and ran towards her. He soon caught up with Bai Ruoxi and grabbed her arm. "You let me go, I want to go home, I want to go home!" Bai Ruoxi angrily said to the East. At that moment, her eyes were full of fire. I don''t know why, she suddenly felt angry. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi again. At this moment, the bottom of Danfeng''s eyes was very dark. He really couldn''t let her leave him for another minute. "Bai Ruoxi, no matter what you become? Whether you still love me or not, I love you, I love you! You know what? " Dongfang Yu said, suddenly, he held Bai Ruoxi firmly in his arms. At this moment, the rain was pouring down, directly beating both of them wet. "Let me go, let me go!" Bai Ruoxi''s face was in a panic. Pushing Dongfang Yu. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t let go of Bai Ruoxi at all. He didn''t care how much she struggled in his arms. He hugged her head and kissed her hard. The corner of his lip was on Bai Ruoxi''s corner and he was kissing her fanatically. As if to vent their own at this moment, or these times to the mind of some dissatisfaction. Bai Ruoxi was kissing by him. At that moment, there was no way to resist the other party''s strong fire. And this intense fire also directly burned itself. In the wind and rain, crackling hit on the two people, did not drop the momentum of this flame, but more and more intense. Bai Ruoxi struggled fiercely in the arms of Dongfang Yu, but Dongfang Yu never stopped. He heavily kisses her, deeply kisses her, the oral cavity pokes in her lip corner, pulls her lips and tongue, vigorously desperately pesters, that as if must interweave with her together, as if must let her think of them so affectionate all. But in the end, Bai Ruoxi''s fierce resistance, in such a feeling that Dongfang Yu''s kisses are deeper and deeper, gradually some people lose themselves. I don''t know why, she also has an illusion of being infected by him. He kisses her deeply and deeply, and she seems to fall into the gentle whirlpool he planted, getting deeper and deeper. Finally, when Dongfang Yu stopped the kiss. Bai Ruoxi is a little out of breath. In the heavy rain, they look at each other and look at each other. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s face and touches her face with both hands. At that moment, he wants her to rub into her blood. He looks at her eyes with deep feeling. His heart is full of pain and pity. "Bai Ruoxi, I really feel heartache. Do you know how much I love you? How sad am I when I see you go into Yefei Jue''s house? How sick am I? I see you lying in his arms, I have how heartache? Maybe you can''t understand how it feels. However, this is a real pain, a real scar... " Dongfang Yu looks at her and expresses himself constantly in the heavy rain. He really wants her to remember some things about her and him, but he finds that many times, things do run counter to him. He wants to try his best to recover her, pursue her, and let her lean to himself again, but he only finds out how difficult it is. She seems to be getting further away from herself. Sometimes I really don''t want to be like this, I really don''t want her to be far away. Bai Ruoxi was shocked by his words. At that moment, she couldn''t speak at all. She felt the man''s pain. She saw the wet under his eyes. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears. In short, it was so thoroughly wet. It seems to be a soul shaking pain. For a time let her heart deep pain, and some can''t help but reach out to touch his face, it is a beautiful face, but now this face seems to cry, seems to cry with the soul. Dongfang Yu didn''t move. He stood in the rain and let her touch his face. At that moment, his heart was in pain and bleeding. How could he let her understand how he loved her and how he wanted to make her feel his love? "You..." Bai Ruoxi looked at her. At that moment, there was a strong touch in her heart. It seemed that this sad soul was also strongly infecting herself, making her soul ache with him. This will make her finally understand that it is the man she deeply hurt At that moment, Dongfang Yu clenched her hand, and then directly pulled her in his arms, once again directly kissing her lips with the corners of his lips, a fierce kiss burned up again, desperate to kiss her, at that time, he just wanted to let her feel that he loved her heart. He needs her so much and wants to love her so much. I want to express my love for her. Bai Ruoxi was once again blocked by him, the soul was trembling. Bai Ruoxi was kissing by him, there was no way to resist any more. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu directly picked her up, and without saying a word, he went straight to the car. One of them opened the door of the back carriage decisively, and then took her into the carriage. He also decisively entered the carriage. Before Bai Ruoxi got up directly, he jumped on it madly... Dongfang Yu kisses her lips hard, and his hands touch her body hard. As a result, the fire suddenly started to burn... Bai Ruoxi was terrified at that moment, But at this moment, it seems that she can''t resist the man''s share. The man''s hand swims and walks fast on her... Strangely, a sense of familiarity comes to her face soon, and the fire wants to burn itself. Her clothes are very wet, almost all wet, but now in the hands of Dongfang Yu, also quickly peel, she felt the man''s body of that excited fire¡° Don''t, don''t... "Bai Ruoxi is very frightened. Although she can''t control anything, she seems to have a sense of familiarity aroused in her body. But at that moment, she was really afraid to do something. At that moment, Dongfang Yu couldn''t control himself any more. He hugged Bai Ruoxi hard. He couldn''t stand the deep impact on her any more, and the corner of his lips blocked the corner of her mouth. A share of possession is full and complete... And at this time, Bai Ruoxi can''t even shout out, so she feels the fullness and invasion of that body... She opens her eyes in horror, but her vision is full of Dongfang Yu. In the next fierce collision, her mind more blank. This attack he brought to her is more involved in the familiarity in her mind... She seems to have the same feeling many times, and all of them are with the same person. And that man is no one else. He happens to be Dongfang Yu. Reading Wang''s first novel Chapter 1519 At this moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly believes that she is in love with Dongfang Yu. And she had such a close relationship with him before. At this moment, the bottom of my heart suddenly relieved. Bai Ruoxi also complied with his action and began to respond to his kiss But compared with her response, Dongfang Yu''s kiss was more like a strong kiss. After a long time, this exciting fire gradually died down. And white if Xi''s whole person is soft on his body, at that moment, the line of sight all takes a misty feeling. Dongfang Yu held her body with one hand, held her in his arms with the other, and said with pity, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited... Bai Ruoxi, I really love you..." "Don''t say it again, I understand..." Bai Ruoxi quickly digested his words and lay in his arms. She was weak, but her eyes were the same with pity and love. In such a magical moment, she suddenly felt the deep emotion in her heart, which really originated from this man. That''s not the emotion yefeijue can bring her. Now she finally understands that the person she really loves is not yefeijue, but dongfangyu! In the past, she has always loved Dongfang Yu! After hearing Bai Ruoxi''s words, Dongfang Yu was slightly surprised and looked at the woman beside him in surprise. He looked at her misty watery eyes, and the unexpected deep feeling in her eyes. He even thought that she had recovered her memory. He couldn''t help holding her body tightly with his hands and asked, "Bai Ruoxi, do you remember anything? Is your memory... " But the other side quickly shook his head and replied, "no, I didn''t think of anything, but you make me feel... I should really love you... Dongfang Yu..." At this moment, Dongfang Yu really doesn''t know whether to smile or comfort. Now she finally understood that the person she really loved in the bottom of her heart was herself, but it was a pity that her memory didn''t come back. Dongfang Yu smiles, holding her body tightly with one hand, touching her face with the other hand, and kissing her hair, letting her wet hair close to her cheek wet again and again under his kiss. "I love you, I love you, this life will never change! And my heart, my heart is full of you... I can''t be separated from you in my life! No matter whether you are amnesia or not, no matter what will happen in the future, don''t separate from you for the rest of your life... "Dongfang Yu confessed that his eyes were moist at that moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes deeply. He was surprised to find that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were all touched by the brilliance. He could not help kissing her again. This time, he also felt the other party''s response, and Bai Ruoxi also kisses Dongfang Yu. This undoubtedly aroused the response and enthusiasm of Dongfang Yumo once again. They held each other tightly again. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed with some unbearable pain and felt the tingling from her body, but more of it was full of happiness After a long time, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi to heaven. When Bai Ruoxi was soft in Dongfang Yu''s arms again, Dongfang Yu was very satisfied to kiss her lips again. At the same time, his hands caressed her chest. I feel more tender. Bai Ruoxi was lying in his arms, and she was very charming. He really thanks God that he can let Bai Ruoxi return to his arms again, let love exist around them, and let Bai Ruoxi respond to his love. It turns out that even if she can''t remember her memory, she can''t do without herself. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi twists and moves, trying to push the hand on Dongfang Yu''s chest, but Dongfang Yu deliberately pushes, which makes Bai Ruoxi almost scream again. "You''re so bad. Let me go!" Bai Ruoxi can''t help but say that the corners of her eyes are red. She just feels that there is always a feeling of red heartbeat. And Dongfang Yu is too irresistible. He made her feel very happy. I can''t tell that feeling. But she didn''t feel embarrassed at all, because she could feel that it was love from love. So I feel very comfortable and happy. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile on her beautiful cheek and said, "you are still the same as before, so gentle and so lovable... Bai Ruoxi, marry me when you graduate!" White if Xi hears a Leng, immediately the facial expression all shame is red. But he didn''t speak to him, but Dongfang Yu''s hand also used his strength. It''s more and more powerful according to her cotton. Directly let Bai Ruoxi the whole person is soft like water paralyzed in his body. Can''t help but open mouth annoyed way, "quick let go, really disgusting!" Ear side is to hear the voice of the Eastern imperial threat for a while, "quick promise to marry me, if you don''t marry me, I won''t let you go today!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At that moment, her eyes were all red and her face was also red. But how could she promise to marry him? She didn''t want him to get away with it so cheaply. But then she couldn''t resist. She couldn''t resist Dongfang Yu any more. She was forced by Dongfang Yu to say those words¡° Well, you let me go, I promise to marry you... "When Bai Ruoxi said this, she even blushed. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles with satisfaction. He looks at the woman lying in her arms at this time. He also says those words that make him feel comfortable. At that moment, his sight is full of brilliance¡° Dear... I will spoil you more... "Dongfang Yu said, holding Bai Ruoxi and sitting on himself... Bai Ruoxi was terrified, but it was too late at that moment... A fierce reverberation in the rain. The ups and downs of the whole car are responding rhythmically in the rain, just like the raindrops constantly hitting on the roof of the car. This time, she specially sang for them... When she woke up the next day, Bai Ruoxi found herself in a strange and familiar environment. Well, she didn''t know how she came here, but she felt a little strange about what happened last night. And is the shadow of the people around disappeared, leaving himself alone in bed, in this magnificent bedroom! Bai Ruoxi looked down, and her eyes turned red. She was naked. Little traces of cloth in the above, with a slight body pain. Obviously, the love last night was too intense. Bai Ruoxi recalled every detail of last night, there are some red eyes and heartbeats. But she didn''t figure out how she could be together with Dongfang Yu in this case of amnesia. This is probably the deepest feeling from the heart! This article comes from the novel of shushuwang Chapter 1520 Bai Ruoxi quickly put on the skirt, and then carefully looked at this piece of environment, at that moment, there is really a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Soon the door was pushed open and a step came in. And accompanied by a strong smell, refreshing. "Wife, when I wake up, my soup is fine." Dongfang Yu said, the rhythm quickly came in, looking at her on the bed, that moment is really beautiful. Her hair is all disheveled, but her face is white and red, which is different from others! The luster on that face is more and more attractive. Let him have a look, immediately feel. The whole body is ready to move. Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red with embarrassment when he heard his address. She said angrily, "what are you barking about? Who is your wife Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. Then he took Tang to her bed and sat down in front of her. Looking at this beautiful face, he said with a smile, "little guy, I promised to marry you last night. I''ll go back on my promise when I wake up early this morning. That''s not good!" Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red with shame. Think of last night in the car intimacy, the other party just let himself promise to marry him after graduation. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s cheek is redder, just like a ripe tomato, which makes men almost unbearable. Fortunately, with a soup bowl in his hand, he was able to keep his sense. "Wife, drink this bowl of soup first." Dongfang Yu said, a beautiful face is full of that gentle smile, looking at the woman''s eyes are a little intoxicated. She''s really amazing. And her beautiful face is like the blooming peony. You can''t live without sight. Bai Ruoxi looked at the bowl of soup, and his lips slightly curved, "what kind of soup is this? It looks light. " "Pigeon soup, the most tonic, nourishes Yin and Qi. You''ll feel better if you drink it. " Dongfang Yu said and brought the soup to her. When Bai Ruoxi wanted to take the soup bowl with her hands, Dongfang Yu said, "good wife, just open your mouth and let me feed you." Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but at this moment she could not refuse his kindness. Because the spoon he was scooping had reached his mouth. At that time, Bai Ruoxi opened the corner of his mouth and drank the soup he was feeding. A heart is sweet. Rippling in the heart, with a burst of ripples. After drinking the soup, Bai Ruoxi got up from the bed and walked in this familiar palace. She couldn''t help asking, "where are you? Have I been here before? I feel so familiar! " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile and nodded, "well, you did come. This is my rosefinch palace! And this place is the royal garden. You have not only been here before, but often come here. " "Oh, so it is." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, and a sense of familiarity came into being again. At this moment, Dongfang Yu came to her and naturally took her shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk. The scenery here is really beautiful. Maybe it will help you remember something?" As soon as he said this, he saw Bai Ruoxi''s silent appearance. He could not help but feel embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. In fact, I didn''t mean to remind you of anything. I just felt that everything was natural. In fact, this is also very good, at least, we are still together, I will always love you Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. "I believe in my inner feelings, though I can''t remember what? But I think I really loved you before. " Dongfang Yu laughed, and could not help stroking her hair. She said, "yes, we really love each other. True love is not afraid of any difficulties, any frustrations, even now is the same. The frustrations we experience will be better and better, and these frustrations are only the foundation stone for us to increase our feelings. We don''t have to be afraid of it at all. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile, and the luster in his eyes became more and more brilliant. He gives her the feeling, really more and more let you feel very positive, and full of positive energy, such a man, she really did not love the wrong person before. "Yu, what you said is very good. Since yesterday I understood the love in my heart, I knew that I must have loved you very much..." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. There was a flash of water in her eyes. She thought that it was really because of what they said in the rain last night and the feeling that broke out in the deep, It really made her feel very, very much. So familiar, so familiar people feel that if you don''t have each other, you will feel hurt to your heart. Yes, she really didn''t want to see him sad like last night. She is willing to embrace tomorrow''s future with him, to be with him, to let him be with her, and to spend this wonderful time in the future. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at each other''s beautiful face. At this moment, she really feels that it doesn''t matter what she paid. As long as she can really come back to him and love herself, then, even if she sacrificed everything, he is worth it¡° And now? Do you love me more now? " Dongfang Yu smiles cunningly and looks at her lovingly. At that moment, I really felt that happiness really came out of the blue. Yes, I thought that I would never have her heart again. I really didn''t expect that all these things seemed to have come back to me overnight. Just like at the beginning, they never separated. No matter how many difficulties they had, they would never resist their steps together. Now, they are still like this, It really made him feel very lucky and happy. This world is fair to all people, as long as you love with your heart, as long as you care for each other with your heart, the other party will know that you love her until one day, no matter whether it is amnesia or not, even amnesia, she will retain the deepest part of the soul. Dongfang Yu was deeply moved by this emotion. He knew that if he didn''t insist so much and love each other so deeply, she would never feel that he loved her so much... Bai Ruoxi laughed and didn''t answer. Then he went to the dresser and said with a smile, "Come here, help me comb my hair, you see my hair is in a mess..." Dongfang Yu looked at her, pursed his lips, laughed and didn''t speak. At that moment, his heart was full of sweetness, because he could see from her expression that his heart was full of himself. At this moment, he really felt incomparably satisfied. He is really happy. He hopes to have such a happy time every day. Dongfang Yu also quickly came to her side, and then picked up a wooden comb on the table, with her hair, its fine glass for her hair. The first book is a novel Chapter 1521 "I hope every morning, I have this opportunity to comb your hair, I think that will be my happiest time, just like this moment." Dongfang Yu said, also very carefully for her hair, her curly pear roll, he gently follow them, comb this beautiful shape, so that her hair once again show that a fluffy beautiful appearance. White if Xi hears in the heart, smile on the face. At that moment, not to mention how happy, until now I understand that once I know this love in my heart, get this love and enjoy it, it''s really a very happy thing. "Bai Ruoxi, how beautiful you are! You see, in fact, no matter what you do, you are so beautiful. The key is that people are beautiful! Modeling will only give you the icing on the cake Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Looking at the white Ruoxi in the white dress, although she no longer has the long hair, she still holds her breath in such a graceful way. If she used to make people feel very goddess, now she has a more sexual and emotional flavor, as well as a lovely and mature charm. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and the corners of her lips outline a beautiful curve. "Yu, you can really speak. Your mouth is so sweet. Did you eat honey in the morning?" Dongfang Yu also smiles, but at this moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi in the mirror, he feels that this love is already around him. He can''t help but look down and kiss her gently on the cheek A piece of happiness rippling between the two, opened a circle of happy ripples, forever reverberated in this space, with bursts of happy factor. Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi walked in the Royal Garden and watched the peony garden open so brightly. At that moment, the whole nerve was intoxicated. "Let''s go over there. There are your favorite tulips and roses over there." Dongfang Yu then took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and walked towards the garden on the other side. At this moment, he really felt very comfortable. He was able to take his beloved hand and enjoy this happiness again. I really don''t think this moment is meaningful in my life. He accompanied Bai Ruoxi through the mountains and rivers, accompanied her around the world, the most beautiful thing is what he is most willing to do. "Good!" Bai Ruoxi is also full of promise. At that moment, happiness overflows in her eyes, and a tenderness is also revealed in her heart. Although her memory is still empty, her heart is not empty at this moment! Because there is love around, because there is such a love of this man around, only feel that every day will be happy, only feel that every happiness, will let her very intoxicated! At this moment, when Bai Ruoxi and dongfangyu are visiting the garden of rose tulip, they are also surprised to see another warm scene. That is a pair of beautiful men and women working hard to cultivate flowers in this garden. The man was loosening the soil and fertilizing the flowers, while the woman was listening to the flowers watering again and again. Two people cooperate tacit understanding to take care of these flowers, so that the flowers are in full bloom more brilliant and beautiful. At this moment, the couple seemed to be aware that someone was approaching. They all raised their heads. When they were surprised to see the coming couple, their eyes lit up. "Elder sister Bai, elder brother Yu, you... This is wonderful! You''re together again Qin Kexin quickly clapped her little hands and came to them. At that moment, her eyes were filled with the moving brilliance. Lin Rosen is also very surprised to see Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi together at this time. They are very sweet. It really surprised him. Because he also heard Qin Kexin about Bai Ruoxi. He said that Bai Ruoxi basically forgot her love with Dongfang Yu after she lost her memory. On the contrary, she was closer to Yefei Jue and seemed to fall in love with Yefei Jue. The news made him sad. Although he didn''t know the man named yefeijue very well, when he came to see him, Bai Ruoxi was the best match for Dongfang Yu. But no one can care about the affairs of Bai Ruoxi, because in the end, we have to make our own decisions about emotional affairs, and we can only hear half of what others say. Now, it''s a surprise to see them holding hands together again. Lin Rosen also quickly walked in front of them, a good-looking handsome face with a simple smile. "Commander, Miss Bai, here you are." Said Lynn Rosen to both of them. Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Luosen and the girl beside him, Qin Kexin. For a moment, there is a smile on his lips. "I really want to thank you two for taking good care of the flowers here." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, but the remaining light in his eyes was looking at the girl beside him. At that moment, I saw that the corner of Bai Ruoxi''s mouth also showed a smiling smile. For a moment, it really moved people. "Yes, sir. We should really do something for the Huangfu family when we live here." Lin Rosen said quickly. At that time, his words were very fluent, and there was no infarct and disorder at the beginning! Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi, then walked forward very intimately, put her elbow in both hands, and said with a smile, "sister Bai, you can come back to this place again, I really feel very happy, you know? Before, I really thought that you and the Royal brother... "Qin Kexin said here for a moment, but his eyes were full of the glittering and translucent brilliance. After a while, he went on to say," I didn''t expect that true love would conquer everything. It''s good. You and the Royal brother are the best match, because the Royal brother is the best. Sister Bai, I wish you all the best! " Qin Kexin also smiles. At this time, she can really feel the meaning of each other''s blessing. This is really everyone''s hope that she can be happy, hope that she can really comply with their inner feelings, and get real happiness¡° Thank you, Qin Kexin. You must be happy too. You and Lin Luosen must be well. Looking at you two, I feel very comforted. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at this beautiful couple, she knew that they must be a couple. Although there is not much memory for them in her mind, she can feel that they must love each other very much. Just like her and Dongfang Yu, such a feeling is the kind of love that two people are close to each other. They are never afraid that others will easily break them up. Qin Kexin''s cheeks were red, and then she looked at Lin Luosen, whose cheeks were a little red. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1522 And at this moment, Dongfang Yu looked at them with a smile on his cheek, "ha ha, what else are you embarrassed about? Love is love, I and Bai Ruoxi will always bless you. And all the flowers in our garden will be more and more moistening, more and more brilliant under our careful cultivation. " Lin Rosen laughed, but he didn''t speak. Qin Kexin rushed to one side and said, "brother Yu, what you said is very good. Why don''t we all take a group photo here! " "Well, that''s a good idea." Bai Ruoxi raised her hands in favor. At this time, she looked at her friends and close lovers. At this moment, she really felt that they were her wealth in life! With them in her life, he would never feel lonely again. From now on, it will be very meaningful. Then a lot of laughter and laughter rippled in the garden, and several men and women took photos in the middle of the garden, leaving their most real and beautiful memories. For a time, this piece of garden, not to mention how happy, the taste of happiness is overflowing in the air, there is no way to calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Bai Ruoxi came back to her school, Dongfang Yu sent her in person. "Bai Ruoxi has a good class. In the evening, I''m picking you up. Let''s have a meal together." Dongfang Yu is looking at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes are full of a smile. "Well, good!" Bai Ruoxi agreed. The eyes of amber and glass are shining. Then when Bai Ruoxi got out of the car, Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. Thinking of something, she quickly said, "Dongfang Yu, about that day, I hope you don''t rush to Yefei Jue chufeng, OK? Because for a foreigner who came to study from other places, he had to muster up a lot of courage to go abroad. If you drive him away, it will certainly hurt his self-confidence and maybe ruin one''s future. " About this matter, in fact, she has been wandering in the bottom of her heart. She hopes that night Fei will stay in Fengdu. Anyway, the other party is also an excellent student, not that kind of poor student. Yefei Jue brings countless honors to Fenglin college. Moreover, he is also the president of the student union and has a large number of supporters. If he is expelled from Fengdu University, it really makes people feel that he doesn''t make sense. Dongfang Yu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would talk about it. In fact, he had already made plans for it in his mind. You must drive Yefei out of Fengdu! However, when he heard Bai Ruoxi say this now, there were some thoughts and opinions in his heart. "Bai Ruoxi, don''t worry about these things. I have my own plan. In addition, if he dares to harass you in school again, he must tell me! I''ll never spare that boy! " Dongfang Yu said mercilessly. At that moment, there was a cold light in a pair of Phoenix eyes. He knows some things, which can be tolerated or which can''t be tolerated. If Bai Ruoxi has made up her mind and made her choice, Yefei will pester him again, then he won''t forgive each other lightly. To tell you the truth, it''s cheap to drive him out of Fengdu. Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Then at the moment of getting off the bus, Dongfang Yu holds her arm again and pulls her into his arms. An intimate kiss falls on her lips and raises an infinite ambiguity. Bai Ruoxi is also touched in her heart, because she can feel the love and favor from Dongfang Yu all the time. This kind of feeling really makes her heart intoxicated. Dongfang Yu is such a man that no woman can refuse her. His love, his love, will become an ocean in my heart. She felt that she was really spoiled by his love, as if she had fallen into a honeypot, as if all her body were sugar. It''s so sweet that she''s tired of losing her teeth. "I love you so much, Bai Ruoxi. From now on, you are mine. You are not allowed to leave, and you are not allowed to say that you don''t love... Wife, spoil you all your life..." Dongfang Yu said in her ear, biting her ear. At that moment, he wanted to love her every minute. This words hear white if Xi, whole eyes inside all is that one enchanted brilliance. "Well! Look at what you say. It seems that you are the rope on me. I can''t breathe when I am tied up! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile in his arms. At that moment, there was a sweet feeling on his face. But I really feel Dongfang Yu''s extreme love for me. I''m afraid that no one can match Dongfang Yu. Moreover, Dongfang Yu really loves me. I''m a bit possessed. Yes, such an possessed love makes me drown. Dongfang Yu smiles, then touches her little face with one hand, and kisses her cheek again. He really can''t bear to let her go to school. Even if she is separated for such a short time, even if she is separated for such a day, he doesn''t want to let her leave his school. He really loves her and likes her. He always wants her to be with him¡° Ha ha ha, I love to hear that. I am a rope that binds you. Bai Ruoxi will never leave me. I command you to be bound by me forever! " Dongfang Yu laughingly said, looking at Bai Ruoxi, at that moment, his eyes were full of enchantment. Although she lost her memory, their feelings are getting better and better. It seems that this memory loss no longer hinders the feelings between him and her. However, this is just a rough, and as he thought before, the rough is between him and her, which will only become the cornerstone of their increasingly strong feelings. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu with a smile. At that moment, she is reluctant to leave him. She lies in his arms and enjoys his general favor. At that moment, her eyelids are all smiling like the curvature of the moon, and her heart is blooming like flowers¡° Well, if you don''t let me go, I''ll be late. I''ll talk again in the evening! " Bai Ruoxi said, and then looked at him. At that moment, her eyes were full of intoxication, but when she was ready to get up, Dongfang Yuyu grabbed her arm again. Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu took out something from his pocket and handed it to her, "dear, remember to eat this. Do you know how to eat it according to the quantity?" This book comes from reading Chapter 1523 Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were shocked when she saw it. "What is this? "Contraceptives?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, but he doesn''t expect that he will give her this thing. However, in an instant, a touch of unspeakable emotion comes out of his heart. Maybe Dongfang Yu even thinks of something he didn''t think of. They are together, but if they don''t pay attention to protection, they may be pregnant. "Thank you, Yu. You are so sweet." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at Dongfang Yu, his heart is really throbbing. He is really a warm man. Dongfang Yu laughed, then helped her beautiful face with one hand, "I''m not good to you, who is good to you? You forget all about yourself, but you know what? You know, in fact, if you are pregnant with my child, I will be more happy. But for your study, I don''t think it''s the best chance to have a child now, and I don''t want you to get hurt. So, you still eat according to the amount on time, you know? " "I understand. Yu, I''m going. " Bai Ruoxi also smiles gently. At that moment, her eyes are all caring. Looking at Dongfang Yu, she knows that she will never find anyone to treat her as well as Dongfang Yu does to herself. "Go Dongfang Yumu watched Bai Ruoxi open the door, and then watched her enter the gate of the college. At this time, he slowly recovered. At that moment, a sweet surge in the heart, a smile is rippling in the corner of the mouth. With the moistening of love, everything will be beautiful, and even this life will become colorful. "Bai Ruoxi, this is the time when you really come back... This is the time when you really come back to this sunny place, to the embrace that is always open and warm for you!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, then holding the steering wheel with both hands, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly left the environment. ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi entered the gate of Fenglin college, she was walking towards a teaching building, but she had not yet reached the building. All of a sudden, a figure with silver hair in a leather coat swayed in front of him at the speed of the wind and stopped her directly. Bai Ruoxi fixed her eyes on the man who blocked her way. "Yefei Jue, is it you?" Night Fei despair to white if Xi, from her face, he directly saw that a very unusual smile, and so a little very let a person not calm feeling, all of these do not seem to belong to their own. This makes him a little anxious, a little irritable, and a little impatient. "Where have you been these two days? And why didn''t you go to school yesterday morning? " Night Fei absolutely at the beginning of ask, at that moment, looking at the woman around, suddenly feel some unbearable. Bai Ruoxi looked at yefeijue, thought about it and said, "yesterday, it was painting class, so I didn''t come to school. As for where I went, yefeijue, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you." At this moment, she was still thinking about the moment when Fei Jue pointed a gun at herself and Dongfang Yu that night. At that time, he was really bad! Although people around him said it was a toy gun, who knows if it was a toy gun? "What did you say? There''s no need to tell me? " Night Fei absolute blue Mou son tiny Mi became a dangerous slit, a stretched out palm to hold white if Xi''s left wrist. Bai Ruoxi was pinched by him on the inside of his wrist, and his eyebrows were slightly tightened. For a moment, the pain was tangled in the bottom of his heart. "Night Fei Jue, you let go of my hand!" Unexpectedly night Fei absolutely this meeting didn''t loosen her hand at all, coldly drank a sentence, "now know to hurt?"? Then tell me, who are you with these two days? " Bai Ruoxi turned her face and no longer looked at him. At that moment, her heart was filled with anger. At this meeting, she has a new understanding of Yefei. In addition to the occasional warmth, she seems to be more inclined to violence. "You let me go, you really hurt my hand!" Bai Ruoxi said angrily, her eyes were full of pain. Her hand was almost cracked by him. God knows how hard she felt at this moment, but the man in front of her seemed to feel even less. "If I ask you, you don''t know the answer, do you? Are you deaf? " Night Fei absolute once again roar a way, the blue Mou son is penetrating cold light. Then both hands grabbed her hand and squeezed it hard. The white tears of pain almost came out. And Bai Ruoxi struggled again. For a while, Yefei also held her firmly. She didn''t let go of her easily, so a small box in Bai Ruoxi''s pocket fell out and fell to the ground. Suddenly, they both looked at the ground. Yefei looked down and saw a row of English letters written on it. For a moment, the whole sight was black. "Contraceptives? What the hell are you doing with these? How white is it? " Night Fei absolute exasperation of say. Looking at the women around, the eyes were full of fire at that moment. But for a moment, when Bai Ruoxi looked at the box that fell on the ground, her eyes were full of dark light. She quickly took off Yefei Jue''s hand. Then, when she lowered down to pick up the box of contraceptives, Yefei Jue suddenly stepped on the pill with one foot... "What are you doing? What are you doing stepping on my medicine... "Bai Ruoxi cried in horror, looking at him, pushing his foot with one hand, trying to push him away. At that moment, Yefei pulled her up from the ground¡° You let me go! Let go of me Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. At that moment, his heart was even more frightened, and his arm was very painful. Night Fei is absolutely regardless, the complexion is more cold, like a layer of ice, and then involuntarily speed to pull her to his car, and then directly opened his back car, will be white Ruoxi hard to plug in. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi said in panic, "what do you want to do? Yefei, you are crazy At that moment, night Fei''s vision was full of fire. Looking at Bai Ruoxi in the car, she quickly got into the car. Then the backhand takes the door. When he saw that Bai Ruoxi wanted to escape from the other side of the door, he pressed the lock to death and directly locked the whole car. Let Bai Ruoxi extremely shocked, a time hard to pull the door, but also push can''t open, at that moment, her heart all plop plop straight jump. This meeting, night Fei absolutely directly toward her to come over, a white if Xi whole person all pounce on under the body, kiss crazy kiss on her face, hands more unbridled support her, a want to lift her skirt... This book comes from reading net Chapter 1524 Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that she fought against him and pushed him with her legs. She didn''t expect that the other party would dare to insult herself in the school? This silver Maserati luxury car has excellent shock resistance. It moves all over the world in the inside, and it has the same pattern on the outside. Moreover, even if something happens inside, you can''t see it outside. At that moment, Yefei Jue pressed a button directly, and the window was covered with gray. As soon as the light was dark, Bai Ruoxi struggled more fiercely in it, and his heart was more frightened. The other side''s reaction caused the fire of night Fei absolutely to come out. Night Fei absolutely hard kiss white if Xi, pressure on her body, a pair of cold eyes with a fire, like a wolf to show the fierce dangerous breath. "Bai Ruoxi, how can you be so sorry to me? You''ve been with Dongfang Yu again, haven''t you? Do you forget that you are my girlfriend? How do you say I should punish you? " Night Fei absolutely angry eyes are in anger, looking at such a woman, he really has no way to forgive her. Many times, he took care of her again and again, doting on her, but what about her? In the end, she ignored herself and was still in the arms of another man, Dongfang Yu. Let the old man do her a dirty job! He really can''t understand why Bai Ruoxi became like this, and he also can''t understand why that old man Dongfang Yu really has such great charm? Can let the amnesia of her again into his arms? At this moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at the man who was riding on him in horror. For a moment, her eyes were full of pain, pushing his body desperately. She really couldn''t let him do whatever he wanted. There is a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart, she did not think that this looks very warm man should be so terrible and violent? "No, Yefei Jue, please let me go! I really don''t want to be like this... "Bai Ruoxi pushed his body desperately, trying to push him down, but at that moment, how could she have the power to resist the man''s power? Yefei Jue looks at her with a sneer, grabs her chin with one hand, and with an irresistible force, her tears fall down "No? If Dongfang Yu is here, what will happen to you and him? You tell me what you want? Say it! Bai Ruoxi, you really let me down! I hate it Night Fei absolutely can''t control wring painful brow. He felt that his inner anger was about to explode, especially now looking at Bai Ruoxi, he really wanted to take revenge on her. However, he thought of some things, but he couldn''t figure out why Dongfang Yu was so relaxed that he could hold her in his arms? And he exhausted all kinds of hardships can not get her heart? He really couldn''t understand why Bai Ruoxi was so harsh on himself? To be so cruel to yourself? But to the old man Dongfang Yu is all kinds of good? He really couldn''t figure out what was going on? What''s not as good as that Dongfang Yu? White if Xi looking at night Fei absolutely rebuke to ask oneself, at that moment, also have some people can''t stand to reply to say, "night Fei absolutely, why do you say so?"? In fact, you tell me... You are my boyfriend and I am your girlfriend. In fact, these are all fake, right? I''m not your girlfriend at all, and you''re not my boyfriend at all! You lied to me when you said that, didn''t you? Do you think... I can let you cheat without memory? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the night Fei Jue. The amber and glass eyes are full of tenacity, and an unbearable brilliance is in them. She didn''t want to debunk such a fact. However, if he had not treated himself so badly today, she would not have said that. But at this moment, a lot of things have changed, and she can''t tolerate each other''s insults. Therefore, when she thinks through a lot of things, she should do what she should do, and she will never be so weak to resist. Let the other party bully you? It''s not her character. "..." Yefei was blocked up for a moment. His eyes showed a dangerous brilliance. Unexpectedly, she already knew the truth of all this, but what could she do if she knew? He doesn''t care! She will be his sooner or later. For a moment, Yefei never said anything more. She bent down crazily and pulled at bairuoxi''s clothes again. At that moment, bairuoxi was terrified and tried to pedal each other with her legs. For a moment, there was a fierce fire in the car. In the end, Yefei stops. He doesn''t want to comply with his own white Ruoxi. At that moment, his eyes once again show a burst of black light. The glow seems to be like the black hole of hell, sweeping himself in and the other side in. "Bai Ruoxi, you still don''t want to love me, do you? You still have to be with that old man, right? If so, I''d rather destroy you! Better think about it. " Night Fei absolutely oppressive ground says, the eye ground penetrates a burst of venom and resentment. Each other''s eyes directly into the white Ruoxi''s eyes, that moment directly let her heart thumping, she even had a trace of despair, she thought that maybe soon she would be completely forced to insult by this silver haired man. The tears chewed in the eyes, forced to hold back. But all completely unexpected, night Fei absolutely a let go of her. The whole pretty face was black. Without saying a word, he opened the door and got out of the car at a high speed. God knows why he doesn''t want to take the other party for himself at the last moment. Maybe deep down in his heart, he still hopes that she can fall in love with herself. Deep down in his heart, he still doesn''t want to go on the road of destruction and extinction. He knows that he will never give up easily until he has no choice but to despair. So, the last words may be a warning to the other party, more like a kind of hope. I hope she can wake up in time, I hope she can stand on her side again, and establish a good impression on herself. Night Fei absolutely left this environment. But Bai Ruoxi is still in the car. At that moment, she holds her chest hard and gasps, but even so, she still can''t restrain her heart. She knew that just now this moment was really very dangerous, she was almost forcibly occupied by the other party. There was really a kind of fear and a kind of worry. She couldn''t imagine the consequences. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she quickly straightened her messy clothes, and stroked her disordered hair. Then she picked up her bag and quickly got off the car. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1525 But when Bai Ruoxi got out of the car, he looked this way. It''s not someone else. It''s Chen Dong who drives the car to send Qin Kexin. Chen Dong saw Bai Ruoxi come down from the silver white Maserati sports car from a distance, and that car is night Fei absolutely. When Bai Ruoxi came down, his clothes were slightly messy. Can imagine, she has experienced in the car what, a time Chen east looking at, a pair of sharp eyes son in tiny black a big section. I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu were together, but they did keep some kind of ambiguous relationship with Yefei Jue secretly? Qin Kexin, sitting in the back of the meeting, didn''t see this scene. Her eyes are all on her cell phone. "Here we are, Miss Qin. You can get off." Chen East says very quickly, the vision astringed to get up, take a dark brilliance. "Thank you, brother Chen. By the way, you remember to pick me up earlier in the evening. " Qin Kexin blinked mischievously. Very quickly then toward Chen East smile smile, then got off the car. Chen Dong watched Qin Kexin go away. At that moment, his eyes outlined a dangerous brilliance, and the picture was slightly uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. After confessing Ruoxi came back, he seldom had the chance to talk to her again. But now, the other party lost memory. Even so, Dongfang Yu didn''t give up and snatched Bai Ruoxi back from Yefei Jue''s hand! It''s strange to say that Bai Ruoxi is still with Dongfang Yu on the surface, but secretly, he also keeps a relationship with Yefei Jue. It''s really hard to guess who Bai Ruoxi really loves in his heart? But it''s really hate, no matter who she chooses, it can''t be herself. They can fight openly and secretly, but what about themselves? I can''t express my inner thoughts like them. There is no way to tell her this feeling. It''s really hard to say! "White." Chen East murmurs to oneself, a vision inside is to take a dark light that is changeable. The indecisive darkness penetrated into the bottom of my eyes, and even my soul was slightly dark. ¡­¡­ On this day, Bai Ruoxi''s class was quite relaxed. She didn''t feel affected by the scene that she was pulled into the car by Yefei Jue in the morning. Until the end of the third class, between classes. A few girls were also together, just chatting. Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin are very happy, because they already know about Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. I''m very happy for her. "You talk first. I have to go to the bathroom." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. I got up and went to the bathroom. But when Bai Ruoxi just came out of the bathroom, a figure directly blocked her way. Her silver hair made her eyes hurt and subconsciously pushed Bai Ruoxi back two steps. And she this retreated also retreated to the toilet inside, and night Fei absolutely is regardless of directly approaching the female toilet. At that moment, I was shocked by the girls in the women''s toilet, but the wonderful thing is that none of the girls screamed loudly, instead, they all showed a kind of amazing eyes. They look at Yefei Jue, as if Yefei Jue is not a rogue boy who intrudes into the women''s toilet, but a boy who is welcome to the women''s toilet. In the face of all the people''s eyes here, the surprised eyes of the Royal elder brother, Yefei never turns a blind eye, just drinks to the girls next to him¡° Get out of here. " All the girls, except Bai Ruoxi, quickly slipped out of the women''s toilet, giving the environment to ye feijue and Bai Ruoxi. But just as Bai Ruoxi is ready to turn her eyes and quickly follow those girls out of the toilet, Yefei Jue suddenly comes forward and grabs her arm. This tug directly surprised Bai Ruoxi''s heart. At that moment, her heart jumped up. She never thought that ye feijue would dare to insult her in the women''s toilet? "Yefei Jue, what are you doing? This is the women''s room. " Bai Ruoxi had a trace of fear in his heart. There was a bit of fear in his eyes at that moment. She didn''t know what they were going to do to her in the ladies'' room? But at that moment, in her heart, she was too nervous and nervous. Night Fei is very evil and charming smile, looking at each other, the silver hair put in the corner of his eyes, but his lips outline a perfect smile, "white if Xi, I know it''s the women''s toilet, don''t remind you. Besides, I''m not here to go to the toilet. I''m here for you, Bai Ruoxi. " And Bai Ruoxi''s voice was trembling, and her eyes didn''t dare to meet his eyes. She was afraid that if she had a look, she would be stabbed by his cold eyes. Yes, his body seems to be permeated with endless cold, this moment also seems to transition to his body, to freeze himself cold. "What do you want from me?" Bai Ruoxi asked. At that moment, there was something dark in his eyes. Now I feel more and more dangerous, and the scene in the morning has proved something, but if she wants to be alone with him, unless her brain is really broken¡° This Saturday is my birthday. I hope you can accompany me Night Fei absolutely quickly said, looking at her appearance, he didn''t want to do this to her, also don''t want to frighten her. But, don''t know why, he didn''t see her, he thought of her. He thought of her, he would like to see her, so repeatedly tortured himself. This kind of feeling makes him feel that there are some very unsafe illusions. It seems that he must firmly hold her in his arms. White if Xi listened to Leng for a while, she looked to night Fei absolute¡° This Saturday is your birthday? "¡° Yes Yefei nodded her head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Then she quickly released her hand and started to smile. "I''m sorry, I scared you in the morning. In fact, I didn''t mean to force you. I''m just playing with you. I hope you don''t mind. I''m going to have a baby on Saturday. I hope you can accompany me. OK, let''s talk about it on Saturday. I''ll go first Night Fei absolutely finished saying these words, lowered a head, quickly then from her side brush body but pass, the speed left the female toilet. He is like a gust of wind coming and going, just an instant thing, but what brings Bai Ruoxi is the unspeakable ups and downs. Bai Ruoxi watched the back of Yefei Jue. At that moment, the line of sight was slightly dark¡° Saturday is his birthday, but Dongfang Yu also said that he would go to the death forest with himself on Saturday to release the white snake? How can I spend time with her for her birthday Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself, with a very dark light in his eyes. But for the night Fei absolutely just said that some apology words, she really don''t know how much he has true feelings, but look at his expression is really like really sorry. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1526 Bai Ruoxi didn''t do anything else and left here soon. After school, when Bai Ruoxi, Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin walked out of the school together, a Rolls Royce Silver Charm drove in front of them. At that time, Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks showed a faint red tide, and Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin laughed at Bai Ruoxi. "White elder sister, you go quickly, you see elder brother Yu has come to pick you up!" Qin Kexin looks at Bai Ruoxi with a smile, and his eyes are full of the brilliance. "Why don''t you two go to dinner together?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the two girls and said. Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin shook their heads with a smile. "Well, leave us alone! Go on a date. We''re not going to make this light bulb. Let''s go, Qin Kexin. Let''s go over there. " Xu Ruoyan said, holding Qin Kexin''s elbow, and then they went to the other side together. Bai Ruoxi got on Dongfang Yu''s car with a shy sheen on her cheek. "Where do you want to eat?" Dongfang Yu looked at the beauty around him. At that moment, there was a smile in his eyes. As long as she is around, he will feel good. A happiness is in the bottom of my heart. "Whatever!" Bai Ruoxi''s sight reflected a shy smile. It was such a smile that made Dongfang Yutian come to her heart. He reached out and grasped her hand. For a time, this feeling has a strong sweet taste. Bai Ruoxi also laughed. At that moment, he really felt that as long as he saw him, there would be no worries and no more thoughts. "Ruoxi, are you tired in class today?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and asked with great concern. "Well, I''m not tired. Besides, although my memory has not recovered, I can learn these things very quickly. I found that I used to want to be familiar with these lessons. It doesn''t take me a long time to pick them up. What''s more, I''ve read five or six books in succession these nights, and there''s no problem. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, when it comes to learning, there is a feeling of gushing. She really no longer doubts that she is the vice president of the student union, let alone an excellent student. Of course, as the vice president of the student union, as a representative of excellent students, she wants to have excellent academic performance and set an example! "It''s really hard for you, Ruoxi, but I''m glad to see you have such a great sense of achievement." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then quickly started the car, the car suddenly drove to a far place. They came to a western restaurant. Here, the two of them have a romantic candlelight dinner. "By the way, we are going to release the White Snake together on Saturday. Don''t forget, and don''t sleep in." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at the girl around, at that moment, a pair of Phoenix eyes are full of that brilliance. He looked at the way she ate the steak, and there were more ladies than before. He found that Bai Ruoxi, who returned to Fengdu, became more graceful and tender than before! Of course, she also retained that brave, strong and kind. These are his favorite virtues. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she thought of something in her mind. But soon, she swept those things by, raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile and said, "don''t forget! My white snake, I will release it into nature by myself. Besides, I won''t sleep late. By the way, don''t call me, because I''ll get up by myself. " For some times, some people''s warm "greetings", she is really embarrassed to push them away, but even if she is really embarrassed to push them away, because in the morning, she really wants to stay for two minutes. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, she remembers that when she is sleeping, her eyes are narrowed and her mouth is cocked up, just like a kitten. At this moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of love. He quickly put a box of eggs in her bowl and said, "OK, I won''t call you, but no later than 9 o''clock, you know? Because the forest of death will take some time and distance. " "Well, I know, I''m old enough to say that it''s like being an old lady in her seventies and eighties." Bai Ruoxi is smiling and has some complaints slightly, but the smile inside that eyeground is also more and more deep. After that, he didn''t say anything more, and quickly ate the rich dinner. He said that the poached egg he handed her was very sweet! Dongfang Yu looks at the way she eats and outlines a satisfied smile at the corner of his lips. At this moment, he really feels the pleasure of being with her. Yes, being with her is a pleasure that he can''t refuse at any time. He really loves this girl with a beautiful soul. Her beauty, in his view, is the most precious thing in the world, no one can compare with her? Even the distant Huangfu Ruoxi cat, who seems to have no longer to remember, is far less than Bai Ruoxi. He really doesn''t want anything now. As long as Bai Ruoxi is around, and as long as he can share this wonderful life with Bai Ruoxi, he can do everything. This meeting, when Dongfang Yu suddenly thought of this, there was a moment of overlap in his mind. ha-ha! It''s really interesting that Huangfu Ruoxi is a cat. He has never found out that Huangfu Ruoxi is also called Ruoxi, and now this white Ruoxi is also called Ruoxi. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s Danfeng eyes revealed a curved smile. Looking at the white Ruoxi in front of him, he was more and more absorbed. Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at each other. She blinked mischievously and said, "am I that good-looking? Look at you, you can''t regard me as dinner Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi''s amazing beauty, but he says quickly and seriously, "no, I look at you. I think of an old friend of mine."¡° oh Old friend, who is it! Isn''t that your former pretty girlfriend? " White if Xi conjectures of say, the eye ground inside bright crystal, the lip corner edge slightly outline out a touch of shallow curvature, a touch of mind also slowly hide in the heart. Can you think of his old friend when you look at yourself? So who is this old friend? Dongfang Yu listened to her tone and immediately laughed¡° Stop guessing. Where''s a beautiful girlfriend? All my girlfriends have become the past tense. Now only you are my girlfriend. And the old friend I''m talking about is just a child before me. " Dongfang Yu also said very quickly. At that moment, his eyes were full of unspeakable light. Looking at the girl around him, no one could be so perfect as her. This book was first published in Chapter 1527 Yes, Bai Ruoxi is the most perfect woman he has ever seen. Her perfection is beyond imagination. And he also has such a perfect woman as a girlfriend, he really feels proud and proud! "Oh? What do you mean, kid! Yu, you can make me more and more confused! " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at the handsome commander around her. At that moment, her heart also reveals a pleasant feeling. But now, she couldn''t guess what he meant. Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment, raised his head to look at each other, and laughed. "This child is indeed an old friend of mine. We separated 12 years ago. But 12 years ago, I spent one year with her. By the way, she was my elder brother''s adopted daughter! Her name is Huangfu Ruoxi, and she has a lovely nickname Maomao... She is really cute when I think of that meeting... " Suddenly, with a bang, Bai Ruoxi''s fork fell to the ground. At that moment, her nerves were touched for a moment, and her eyes were even wider. She couldn''t turn around at all. She could only open her eyes to the East. A cold air on the spine of the back of the body slowly attacked my heart Huangfu is like a cat? Isn''t that who you are? Although she lost her memory, she now remembers all about her life experience that xuelichen told her later. Xuelichen told her that she was the daughter of huangfuming and Xuewei, and the cat 12 years ago was her. She was adopted by the Oriental family and had a one-year relationship with Dongfang Yu. It wasn''t until 12 years later that she came to this place and met Dongfang Yu again, so she fell in love But now Dongfang Yu doesn''t know anything about it! For a moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply. There was a slight tremor in her hand. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t speak at all, and she couldn''t understand why she didn''t break this relationship before. Until now, the more embarrassed she was, the more she faced all this, and she didn''t know where to start. It''s like telling a big lie, and the lie is getting bigger and bigger, just like snowballing, until now it can''t be closed at all. She couldn''t imagine how Dongfang Yu would react if she told him that she was Huangfu Ruoxi? Would you hate to keep it from him for so long? At this moment, Dongfang Yu''s words stopped. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s momentary absence, he also had some strange smiles at that moment. "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, you''ve lost your fork. " Dongfang Yu said, and then quickly reminded her to say. "Oh, I''m sorry. I just missed some of them!" Bai Ruoxi said, just as she was about to bend down to pick up the fork, Dongfang Yu grabbed in front of her, lowered her head, stretched out her arm and picked up the fork. Then she looked at the beauty around her and outlined it with a smile. "Don''t you wonder at that girl named Huangfu Ruoxi! In fact, it''s strange that she''s the same as you, but her surname is different, but your name is Ruoxi! If Huangfu Ruoxi could meet me in 12 years, I would be as old as you. I''m 18, too. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At that moment, there was a charming smile in the sight. But anyway, Bai Ruoxi is Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi is a unique Bai Ruoxi, not to mention Huangfu Ruoxi. She is the woman he loves the most in his mind, and she can''t be compared with any other woman. He will take good care of her, protect her and let her marry him. He will make her marry him after graduation Then let her give birth to a pair of children for him. He loves her like this, and he can never finish it. I will never stop loving her all my life! Bai Ruoxi is said to be sweating by him at this moment, but at that moment, she really doesn''t know how to respond to him. Ah, this painting style is really wrong! However, how can she admit that she is Huangfu Ruoxi cat now? "Oh, really? I didn''t expect you to have such an old friend. " White if Xi reluctantly smile, very perfunctory deal with the past. "Well, let''s not talk about her, shall we? You didn''t eat anything! You can eat some quickly! Look at the poached egg you added to me. It''s really sweet? You have one, too. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then quickly adds a poached egg to Dongfang Yu. It''s very easy to change a topic, saying that she really can''t talk about it in depth, otherwise, she really can''t guarantee that she will show her true feelings at this moment? Dongfang Yu smiles. Very satisfied to eat that she handed him a poached egg, feel this is really a love poached egg, he did not eat, and if he ate really want to eat. At the end of the meal, Dongfang Yu covered her hand on the table again, looked at her affectionately and said slowly, "Bai Ruoxi, no matter what happens, don''t leave me any more. Promise me, OK?" Bai Ruoxi met his eyes, which also had a soft luster. Finally, Bai Ruoxi nodded to him with a smile and said, "OK." A dinner was very romantic and warm. After eating, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi for a ride in the night market of Fengdu. It wasn''t until very late that he sent Bai Ruoxi back to Jinyu garden¡° good night! Have a good sleep and a good dream. " Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. A kind of brilliance in the fundus of the eye melted into the depth of the fundus of the eye, forming a feeling that can no longer be delimited Soon it was Saturday. Bai Ruoxi got up early in the morning and put on her specially prepared climbing suit. The whole person is in high spirits. Looking in the mirror, she smiles with satisfaction. All of a sudden, her phone rang. Bai Ruoxi took the phone with a smile. At a glance, the smiling face gradually closed up¡° Yefei Jue, is it you Bai Ruoxi said, thinking of his purpose of calling, he quickly prevaricated and replied to him, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you during the day. I have some other things. Why don''t I celebrate your birthday in the evening?" Night Fei absolutely listen to her such a say, that a loss suddenly dissipates. I thought that she would really ignore herself, but no, she was still thinking about celebrating her birthday¡° Well, I''ll wait for you that night. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, the corner of the lip also outlines a touch of light smile, that a pale color also gradually become a bit ruddy. Today is his birthday. He just wants to have a perfect and happy birthday with his favorite girl. In fact, he didn''t really do any other ideas, let alone what he wanted Bai Ruoxi to do. No, There is no such an idea, he just want to quietly accompany her, let her also accompany himself. Or they nestle together to watch the stars, the moon, the variety show, the movie, the TV, whatever. In a word, they just want to be together and stay together quietly. All these are happy. There is a smile on her beautiful lips, shallow and intoxicated. I really hope that the evening will come soon. This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1528 Bai Ruoxi hung up the phone. At that moment, she clenched her mobile phone, and soon put these things in her mind behind her. After a while, her phone rang again. Bai Ruoxi turned on her mobile phone and saw that it was Dongfang Yu. She quickly answered, "Yu, I''m ready. Where are you?" "Ha ha, I''m already outside your house. Open the door quickly, Ruoxi." Dongfang Yu also said with a smile, the bright voice seemed to have drifted to her room from the door. Bai Ruoxi smiles slowly, then says quickly, "you wait, I''ll open the door for you soon." Then, Bai Ruoxi quickly went downstairs and came to the door, opened the door, and a large number of tulips came directly refreshing. That gorgeous eye-catching flowers is all of a sudden amazing white eyes. "Wow, what a beautiful tulip! God, did you pull up all those tulips in the garden? That really spoils the flowers Bai Ruoxi looks at the tulip in her arms. She looks at it again and again. She is very sorry. I can''t even laugh. Dongfang Yu laughed at her appearance for a moment. "Fool, how can I pick the tulips in our garden? These tulips were bought in the flower shop outside, and they have been disposed of. I see you like it, so I bought it for you. Compared with those rich roses, I think tulips are more suitable for you. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then came forward, very attentive to take the bag for Bai Ruoxi. "It''s quite heavy inside. What''s in it?" The Eastern imperial smile asks a way, is Dian a Dian her bag. Bai Ruoxi has a smile on her cheek, and the ruddy one is deep in her eyes. "Oh, don''t ask. Should we start now? Doesn''t it take a while to go to the forest of death? " Bai Ruoxi asked with a smile, which is reflected in the depths of the eye, with a very unique charm. "OK, let''s go now. By the way, what about your brother and them? Are they OK? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, but he didn''t forget to greet another couple living in it. "Leave them alone, they haven''t woken up yet!" Bai Ruoxi pursed her lips and laughed. As for her brother, she has to give him 100 points, because he is really a competent brother, a good boyfriend and a good father. Under her care, Qin Yinghong is getting more and more moistened. His face is red, and his stomach is getting bigger and bigger. In order to take care of Qin Yinghong, my younger brother has almost stopped school. Yes, if you want to take care of Qin Yinghong''s children, you have to have enough living expenses, but he doesn''t have to worry about money. The card that his parents gave him was used to buy all kinds of supplements for Qin Yinghong. Now Qin Yinghong is happy enough under the care of her younger brother. "Well, the couple had a good life. You sister saved a lot of heart." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, thinking of something else, he quickly asked, "but your parents, I''m afraid they don''t know about your brother. Do you think about how to tell them?" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and explores her words, saying that he really wants to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Of course, there is a purpose! He wants Bai Ruoxi to marry himself after graduation. Naturally, he must ask Bai Ruoxi''s parents'' consent in advance. Therefore, he will be certain of the general direction. He will not marry Bai Ruoxi. He will fully consider Bai Ruoxi''s ideas and future. It doesn''t matter that he would rather be late about the children. White if Xi Leng for a while, didn''t expect the East imperial unexpectedly ask these matters? However, it was really hard for her to say. It''s very sensitive to mention the affairs of the Huangfu family. Bai Ruoxi laughed and perfunctorily said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I don''t even care about it. Let him deal with his leisure. By the way, because we should go, too. " Dongfang Yu nodded and laughed. I don''t want to ask this question any more. He''s not in a hurry. Bai Ruoxi still has two years to go, so there''s really no need to worry. When she was about to graduate, he went to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law again. Dongfang Yu walked towards her, and then quickly took the elevator with Bai Ruoxi, went downstairs and went to his car. Dongfang Yu also opened the door of the co driver''s cab for her. After Bai Ruoxi got into the car, he had a gentle smile on his handsome face. Dongfang Yu got on the main driver, and soon the car started to drive, heading for the airport. The military helicopter of Zhuque military region has been waiting there. Chendong quickly from the helicopter down, toward the East Royal and white if Xi walked in the past. "Boss, we''re ready to go." Chen East sees to them two people say, for a time very quickly from white if Xi face in a flash but pass. Looking at her, he would be attracted by her. But he knew that in front of Dongfang Yu, he must not show the slightest thought of dialogue Ruoxi, otherwise, Dongfang Yu would never forgive himself¡° Go up! The white snake is on it, too Dongfang Yu said quickly, a pair of Danfeng eyes with a smile inside, said she had not seen the snake for a long time, I believe she will miss it very much. Bai Ruoxi laughed so brightly that she nodded. Soon, she went to the plane. While Dongfang Yu was preparing to get on the plane, suddenly a figure came to this side quickly. No one else. It''s Lynn Rosen. Lin Rosen quickly came to Dongfang Yu, looked at him and said, "commander, please let me go with you! I''m familiar with death forest. I can show you the way Dongfang Yu looks at him and smiles. In fact, it''s purposeful to keep him. It''s also an opportunity for him and Qin Kexin to cultivate more feelings. Unexpectedly, he was determined to follow himself¡° Well, Lynn Rosen, you''ll come with us to the forest of death Dongfang Yu said, his eyes are also slightly full of the glory of trust¡° Yes, sir Lin Rosen''s face is full of joy, but when he gets on the plane and sees Chen Dong, his eyes are heavy. Chen east also swept one eye Lin Luo Sen, at the same time, the eyes quickly shook past. The two men''s tacit enemies were facing each other, and their faces and hearts were at odds, but they didn''t show anything wrong in Dongfang Yu¡° It''s ready to take off. " Dongfang Yu quickly ordered to say. After a while, the plane took off. Driving in the vast blue sky, shuttling in the clouds. I don''t know how long it took until I landed in this big forest. Dongfang Yu takes Bai Ruoxi''s hand and walks down the engine room. Behind Chen Dong and Lin Rosen carrying the wooden box with the white snake came out. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 1529 "I''m here at last, Bai Ruoxi. This is our third time back here." Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes were filled with emotion. He thought of all the things that happened in it. Now, like a passing cloud, everything has become a memory. Unfortunately, the other party can''t remember the past at all. All this has become his own exclusive memory. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at Dongfang Yu, "the third time I came here?" Looking at the green look here, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also show a smile. Although she forgot some of the things that happened in it, she was deeply moved when she thought about her brother''s bravery in breaking into the death forest to save Dongfang Yu. She could not help but guess that she must have been very brave at that time. "For the third time." Dongfang Yu smiles. Then he steps forward and embraces Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one arm. Naturally, he embraces Bai Ruoxi in his arms. "Well, if only I could think of everything." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself that her eyes were filled with a regretful luster. Oriental imperial mouth edge also slightly outlined a smile. "Let nature take its course. It''s just counterproductive to force." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, his vision also has a luster. "Yes, yes." Bai Ruoxi nodded and looked at the wooden box beside him. "Let''s set the White Snake free as soon as possible." "Good..." Dongfang Yu smiles, and then goes to the wooden box by himself, uncovers the cover of the wooden box, and then sees a layer of glass cover inside the wooden box, just about to open it. Bai Ruoxi came quickly. She looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "I''ll do it." Bai Ruoxi took a step forward and quickly opened the glass lid with one hand. Soon after the White Snake squirmed twice, it quickly raised its head and got out of the wooden box with its belly. Soon the white snake had fallen outside the box. After wandering around the wooden box for a few circles, it naturally swam towards bairuoxi. It''s a terrible time for ordinary people, but it''s a parting time for Bai Ruoxi. She knows that white snake won''t hurt her. And she and the White Snake really have such a difficult source. Dongfang Yu, Chendong and Lin Rosen look at this picture, and their eyes are slightly narrowed for a moment. It''s really hard to imagine that Bai Ruoxi is not afraid of this boa constrictor, and boa constrictor seems to like Bai Ruoxi. This is incredible for an ordinary person. This white boa constrictor hovered under Bai Ruoxi''s feet for a long time without leaving. Bai Ruoxi leaned down and watched the boa constrictor brush her hand. The boa constrictor just obediently bent down to her hand. White snake crawling in her side, that moment, and white if Xi''s hand also stroked in the white head, slowly stroked for a long time, that a look inside all is a tender light. "White snake, thank you for guarding me during that difficult period in Causeway Bay. Today, I let you go home. I hope you can find your own home in this big green forest. It''s just a short separation between us. A better tomorrow will be waiting for you and me. Go, go back to your own place... "Bai Ruoxi looks at the White Snake, smiles and stands up slowly. The snake seemed to understand Bai Ruoxi''s words, and then slightly moved away. However, without swimming a meter, it suddenly woke up, turned back and swam towards Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, when he swam here, he suddenly wrapped his thick body around his white leg For a time, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were wide open. Unexpectedly, the boa constrictor even attacked people. But the next second, he saw from Bai Ruoxi''s expression that it was not an attack at all, just a hug! Yes, it''s really a hug! It''s an inseparable embrace. The boa constrictor entangles Bai Ruoxi''s leg. Then, suddenly, a big circle encircles Bai Ruoxi''s whole waist and plates it on Bai Ruoxi''s body. The head is more intimate, close to her chest This is enough to make people scream picture directly let behind Chen Dong and Lin Rosen all stare big eyes, completely have no way to move body and move eyes. But they didn''t scream out, but the scream seemed to be stuck in their throat, and they couldn''t scream out. Bai Ruoxi looked at the White Snake, stroked its head with her hand again this time, and said slowly in a low voice, "go, go home. We are here today to release you. I hope you can find your happy home..." White snake wrapped around Bai Ruoxi''s waist for a while. At that moment, he was reluctant to let go, but he still had to let go of the other side. Finally, the White Snake reluctantly came down from her and slowly crawled at his feet for a while, then swam quietly towards the quiet forest. Bai Ruoxi looked at the White Snake more and more far away, and her eyes were a little hazy for a moment. I don''t know why he thought of a lot of past events, such a past can affect the soul. In those dangerous times, the white snake came forward and stood in front of him to solve this crisis and danger for himself. Why isn''t he his best pet? But one day, even she was surprised that she could keep a beast as a pet? But sometimes things are so magical! It''s amazing to surprise yourself. At last, Bai Ruoxi left her sight with a smile. At that moment, her eyes also looked at the Dongfang Yu. I don''t know why, Dongfang Yu seems to have deep feeling, he walked toward Bai Ruoxi, stretched out his hands, gently encircled her waist. Bai Ruoxi has a faint smile on her eyes. At that moment, she raises her head to look at the other side, and makes her head lean on his chest. The lingering and sentimental words are printed on the other side''s heart¡° The white snake has gone home. Everyone will find happiness. Although I can''t remember some things before, for you, I can feel in my heart that I love you deeply, Dongfang Yu. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly. At this time, she could not say anything touching, but she knew that the feeling in her heart was the most real, and she also complied with the voice in her heart. She also understood that as long as she complied with the inner voice, she could live happily, and she would not regret it. Dongfang Yu laughed and raised her hand slowly, stroking her curly pear hair. The curly hair on the shoulder really makes people want to curl it more. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1530 Dongfang Yushou can''t help wrapping her curly hair around her fingers for several times, just like the tangled feeling, always winding around her circle! Always love also love ceaselessly... Forever also only hope this love continues, there will never be a moment to stop Chen Dong and Lin Rosen on one side see this picture with different expressions. Two people didn''t speak, Chen east of the eye bottom is black a big section, he looked at white if xi lie in the arms of the Eastern imperial, they two people will be so entwined each time, continuous. Then, this trip to the death forest is not so simple and simple. If not unexpected, it will become a romantic love trip for them. I just think it''s really funny that... He''s just being abused. What''s different is that Lin Rosen saw the two of them with such a good feeling, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his lips. He was really happy for both of them, and could not help thinking of another beautiful and lovely face in his mind. This time, he and she left without saying goodbye. I really don''t know how the little guy would blame him after he went back this time? "Bai Ruoxi, we still have some things to do." Dongfang Yu said, and then to white if Xi, a pair of Danfeng eyes of the line of sight with a soft Hualiang. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes wide. "What''s the matter?" "Go back to yerenzhai." Dongfang Yu said slowly with a smile, the soft Hualiang appeared very shiny on Jun''s face. He didn''t go back for a while. He really wanted to go back and have a look. It was also a memorial ceremony! Then, Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen. At that moment, Lin Rosen''s cheek was a little dark. He could not help saying slowly, "Lin Rosen, let''s go to your hometown to have a look." "Yes, sir." Lin Rosen nodded and said, looking at Dongfang Yu at this moment, he was slightly moved. He knew that Dongfang Yu had never forgotten the terrorist attacks in the death forest. Until now, he had been looking for the murderer. The murderer killed his whole village. He will find him and destroy them completely! Chen East in the side listen to didn''t say what, then, several people together toward that dead forest inside of savage village but go. I don''t know how long later, when I arrived at yerenzhai, Caixia had been hanging for days. Looking at the ruins, Dongfang Yu first took Bai Ruoxi and bowed to the savage village. Lin Rosen''s eyes are red, thinking of a lot of things. But if he can, he really doesn''t want to leave the place. He would rather live with his companions and his respected patriarchs, and be a carefree savage in this place. "Here, there must be something terrible happening here." Bai Ruoxi looked at the ruins, murmured to herself, I don''t know why she could imagine what? Well, it''s just about limiting and thinking. As for what happened, she did not know! The lack of this memory is really very uncomfortable. "Well, don''t think about these things for the time being. Let''s find a place nearby today, set up a tent first, have a rest, and go back tomorrow morning." Dongfang Yu said quickly. Looking at the sky, the setting sun has swallowed the white clouds. The clouds of fire shrouded the sky. If you want to go back, why do you have to take the night road again? If you take the night road all the way, it''s not very safe. So it''s better to spend one night here and go the next day. Bai Ruoxi pursed her lips, and the dark color of hesitation appeared in her amber and glass eyes. Think of some things that promised Yefei to accompany him for his birthday, but if you go back now, I''m afraid the other party will be very disappointed. But now, she can only stay here with Dongfang Yu for a while. "All right." Bai Ruoxi finally laughed. Dongfang Yu also looks at her and smiles. Then he quickly finds a dry place, and orders Lin Luosen and Chen Dong to set up a big tent in this place. "It''s really nice to have such an account in such a place! Bai Ruoxi, today I''m going to hurt you to have a night''s rest in the tent. " Bai Ruoxi smiles. There is a soft radiance in her sight, but she can''t say anything at this moment. Then Chen Dong and Lin Rosen give us two accounts, awning. Then the two of them have an account, the awning. In the evening, a few people built a bonfire and roasted the wild barbecue around the bonfire. For a moment, the smoke curled up, which was a bit pleasant. A few people talked about the topic, and it was not long before it was late at night. "Bai Ruoxi, you are a little tired. Why don''t you go to the tent first and have a sleep in the tent. I''ll come over later." Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, with that warmth in his sight. Bai Ruoxi, with a little red tide on her cheek, got up and soon arrived in the tent. There are lights on both sides of the tent. Bai Ruoxi looks at the quilt and pillow that has been laid inside. Bai Ruoxi naturally goes over and lies down. Not long after, Dongfang Yu also came to the tent. In the tent, he looked at Bai Ruoxi, who had closed his eyes. Then he came up gently and was about to kiss her. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes. There was a clear light in her beautiful eyes. It was very beautiful. She looked at the man who was going to kiss her, with a smile in her eyes. After a while, he raised his arms, held his neck, and said, "I knew that you wanted to kiss me..." Dongfang Yu also laughed at her saying so, then he bent down and half pressed on her, and said vaguely, "is that right? Maybe you know everything... Then I don''t have to say anything... Just act directly. " Oriental resist evil spirit of smile, again low body in the past, white if Xi quick a side head didn''t let him kiss the corner of the lip, that moment, Jiao smile said, "don''t, you good or bad!" The gorgeous shadow of Dongfang Yu was shining on the corner of her eyes. The elegant corner of her mouth was printed on her skin again, and the kiss on her cheek was deepened in a moment. Dongfang Yu pressed her shoulders with both hands, and gradually put pressure on her body¡° Yes, I''m bad... The beautiful scenery tonight, wife, the wolf is by your side! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then quickly kisses her cheek again. At that moment, the emotion surges up. In this wild environment, the most able to stimulate a variety of human touch. Especially when I came to this place for the first two times, I missed some crucial moments. How about coming to this place again at this time? Can he miss such an opportunity again. Therefore, when Dongfang Yu came over, he had planned to spend the night here. Naturally, I will not miss the chance to entangle with my lover in this field. Now that he has made such a plan, it''s inconvenient for him to bring a lot of people. He just takes Chendong, and Lin Rosen insists on following him. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1531 However, with regard to Lin Rosen''s outstanding situation, he did not stop him. "Hate, you this cunning big gray wolf, will only bully me..." Bai Ruoxi coquettishly annoyed way, that eyes inside all show a shy red tide. Dongfang Yu listened, and his smile became more and more brilliant in his heart. Soon his hand had covered her body, and he was kissing her heavily towards her lips. After a while, Bai Ruoxi already had some feelings. Dongfang Yu looked up at the beautiful man. "Bai Ruoxi, don''t you think today''s night is particularly meaningful?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, the bursts of light in the fundus of his eyes are all with a sense of excitement and emotion. Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes are shining, and his heart is also full of shyness. After a while, he said shyly, "I know you will choose to spend the night here." "How do you know, little one? It seems that you also have a bad heart. Tell me if you want to be like me? " Dongfang Yu asked with a smile, bowing close to her, and his eyes were full of temptation and confusion. This words said Bai Ruoxi shyly pushed him, "I don''t have it, you big gray wolf... I don''t think anyone is more cunning than you, this is bullying people in the wild?" Dongfang Yushuang smiles and doesn''t mind what she says. At that moment, there is a smile in his eyes, and his hands continue to touch her waist It directly drives the fire between him and her... It also drives the love between him and her Dongfang Yu bowed down again, and the words were even more in her ears, "yes, I''m the big gray wolf, Bai Ruoxi, you can''t escape tonight! You''re the rabbit I''ve brought Dongfang Yu smiles, and the corner of his lips kisses her again. At that moment, his tongue also touches her teeth. Bai Ruoxi was so spoiled by him that she gasped. Soon she felt the fire was burning bigger and bigger, and her arms could not help wrapping around each other''s neck. Dongfang Yu was very happy at the bottom of her heart. At that moment, there was a red tide on her cheek. Looking at the beauty under her, the color on her face was even more beautiful, just like a blooming rose. For a time, Dongfang Yu also touched her face and caressed her, and gradually the sentimental affection was permeated in this tent. "Bai Ruoxi, I love you, I will always love you in my life..." Dongfang Yu said, the whole line of sight was full of intoxicated smile. After he met her, his whole world became very wonderful. He felt that having Bai Ruoxi was as good as having the whole world. Beautiful Ruoxi, he will love her and take good care of her. When Bai Ruoxi listened to such touching words, her heart was pounding, and she was a little drunk Then she felt the enchanting hands on her body, just like the White Snake, but the man''s arm was more flexible than the snake Dongfang Yu has easily untied her belt... Let her face him with shyness. Dongfang Yu laughs so softly that he also takes off her belt. For a time, excitement, emotion, love, love fire rippling in this environment. Dongfang Yu stroked Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face and saw deeply into her eyes. A force "Ah..." Account, the tent activate strange swing, account, outside the tent, because of two accounts, the man in the tent also didn''t fall asleep, at this moment unexpectedly some coincidentally toward that big account, the tent look. Because of the tent, there are lights inside the tent. In addition, this is the red tent. For a moment, the impression of the people in the tent is reflected in the sight. It''s easy to see that the two people in the tent are already in love with each other Chen east looking at, that a heart all gushed out a burst of unspeakable feeling. He knew that Dongfang Yu wanted to arrange to stay here for the night. Of course, he would not miss such a chance to flirt with Bai Ruoxi. Barren mountains and fields, exciting, emotional moment Chen East helpless sneer for a while, the line of sight above all is a gray. Suddenly, one side of the Lin Rosen side vision, cold voice also revealed, "Chen Dong, you don''t want to play white if Xi idea, I won''t let you succeed!" Chen East listened to a shock, raised a head to come, looked at the man Lin Luo Sen of one side, returned a sentence directly, "neuropathy!" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to? But if you want to break them up, or do some tricks, I will not spare you! I will find out the truth of everything and reveal your true face! So do it yourself Lin Rosen reminded him that the hard light had been hidden in his sight. He witnessed what Chendong did to Bai Ruoxi in the hotel, and he wanted to tell Dongfang Yu. Then let Dongfang Yu completely drive this bastard away! Because if you leave Chendong, it is a great hidden danger. Chen Dong looks at you, Lin Rosen. There is a slight squint in his eyes. He says impatiently, "you savage, I don''t know what to say? If you are bored with your leisure, you can have fun by yourself! Don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them here. I think it''s your own thought. "¡° That''s bullshit Linrosen flushed with anger¡° I''m not talking nonsense. You know it. In that savage village before, didn''t you want to marry Bai Ruoxi? Now see this picture is not very unconvinced heart? That''s why you''re trying every means to follow. I think you''re trying to do harm to Dongfang Yu? " Chen East says with a smile, at that moment eyes inside revealed a dark brilliance. It has been a long time since he put up with it. Lin Rosen''s eyes are inflamed, and he rushes toward Chen Dong quickly, and his hands are going to beat him down on his cheek. But the faster Chen Dong said coldly, "if you want to be single, I won''t be afraid of you! But is this a good opportunity? You think about it yourself? If you disturb Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, how do you explain? " Chendong said, and then push away Lin Rosen, cold face stood up, toward his tent, awning. This night was already upset, coupled with the wild man''s provocation to fight with him here, it was really disgusting. Looking at his back, Lin Rosen clenched his fist for a moment, but he didn''t keep pestering each other, because he knew that if what he said startled Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, he was afraid that Dongfang Yu''s plan and Bai Ruoxi''s romantic night would be disturbed and destroyed. So, he can''t do that. Lin Rosen did not say anything, turned around, and quickly entered his tent, awning. However, he didn''t fall asleep even if he wanted to sleep. Before, Dongfang Yu had already said that he wanted to leave a person to watch the night. In addition to Chen Dong, that is He Lin Rosen, and looking at Chen Dong that ghost appearance, he is really lazy to communicate with him what? Lin Luosen sat in the tent with his knees crossed. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were bright. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1532 "Chen Dong, I won''t let your plot succeed... Because you are a villain yourself!" Lin Rosen quickly whispered, and his eyes were even colder. And another account, in awning, Chen Dong didn''t sleep this time. He looked at the wild place and imagined Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. Just now Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were entangled and sentimental. At that moment, of course, his nerves were frustrated. He really didn''t want to see them together. However, he was unable to prevent them from being together. It was really arranged by Dongfang Yu, wasn''t it? And Dongfang Yu also brought himself, which was really cruel. Well, he''s Dongfang Yu''s bodyguard. He can''t go without him. However, he really thinks that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi are not compatible, at least in his heart. Bai Ruoxi should be with herself. If that big tent, the person in the tent, would be very good to be herself. Holding Bai Ruoxi in her arms, I am excited and passionate to spend a night in this wild place. I believe Bai Ruoxi will have a wonderful memory But now it''s all dreams! With the existence of Dongfang Yu, there would be no chance for him. And Bai Ruoxi will only belong to Dongfang Yu. It''s really irritable. When will Bai Ruoxi belong to himself? Chen East can''t help but think of the previous two pictures. One was in the hotel of Dexter, the other was in the dormitory of dongfangyu, Zhuque military region. In these two places, he almost occupied Bai Ruoxi, but for various reasons, he finally did not get together with Bai Ruoxi, but the kiss was with his permanent memory He recalled her kiss, recalled the picture of touching her, that moment really made his eyes red and heart beat. So far, he has not forgotten this feeling. He felt that it was very exciting to have his own goddess at that time. But he still did not have his own goddess, can only worship her from a distance, looking at her from a distance. But he expects to have a good and vigorous love with Bai Ruoxi one day. Even if let him die, he is willing! The key is that he must have Bai Ruoxi well. His love will not be less than that of Dongfang Yu. He will give Bai Ruoxi a feeling of wholeheartedness. Chen Dong thought, very naturally began to mind, white if Xi, and at the same time feel the change of the body, at that moment he was very upset looking at his body ups and downs. For a moment, with a trace of anger, a trace of emotion, desire, and quickly opened the pants zipper After a burst of evil fire, the color on Chen Dong''s face gradually becomes normal. But at that moment, my mind was full of those messy pictures. Every picture is pressed with its own white Ruoxi, doing all kinds of wonderful postures There are white if Xi that pin, the face of the soul, seems to be with pain, but more is desire, fire, emotion. He also seemed to hear her constantly affectionate low voice, "Chen Dongchen loves me..." Think of all these, the facial expression of Chen East more adds of dark rise. "Dongfang Yu... Why do you want to possess the woman that should belong to me? Why do I have you in the world? Why do you want me to protect you? " Chen East annoyed, a hand lifted up, directly tied the horsetail on his back brain to pull open. Throw the rubber band to the ground in frustration. The long shawl with straight hair on the side of the face, brought a shadow, at the same time, let the heart of the fire is also more and more deep. He suddenly thought of a phone number, Chen Dong quickly took out a radio phone with super signal function, the speed of the broadcast of the phone number. ¡­¡­ That end, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Empire State building. A man with silver hair stood in front of the French window and looked at the bright neon scene. For a moment, the whole person was gray. He took the mobile phone and looked at the number he dialed many times. The result showed that it was not in the signal area. Bai Ruoxi didn''t get through. It''s not power off, it''s not because there''s no power, but it''s no longer in the signal area. Where would she be? She didn''t wear the strong signal tracking necklace with rose that she gave her. Now she can''t find the other person at all. He is like a child who has lost his beloved "toy", with a sad face. Today is my birthday The table is full of all kinds of delicacies, the wine tower made of goblets and a huge cake There are 100 candlesticks, red look directly lit up this romantic place. It''s a pity that I''m doomed to be alone. "Why? Why are you breaking up? Why did you leave on purpose when I told you it was my birthday? Even if you want to leave, why did you say that you would come to my birthday in the evening? Bai Ruoxi, are you trying to fool me? " Night Fei absolutely nibbles the corner of the lip to talk a way, at that moment his vision inside is a kind of misty feeling, more take a few silk confused indignation. God knows how much he wants to be with her, how much he wants her to spend this birthday with him. But the other party wasted his mood, wasted everything he prepared for her... The treacherous eyes were full of pain, he couldn''t figure out why Bai Ruoxi did it? What''s the purpose of Bai Ruoxi''s doing this? Is that how she hates herself? Well, he admitted that he did have such an impulse at some time, but he restrained himself every time. He didn''t really hurt her, did he? Let each other hate themselves? Night Fei Jue''s blue eyes showed some pain. When he was in great pain, he looked at the big clock in the living room and rowed the time one by one. Until the clock passed 12 a.m., at that moment, he finally decided that Bai Ruoxi would never come to celebrate his birthday. His birthday is destined to be spent in this desolate and sad environment. How lonely, how lonely, there is a helpless, but also reflected in the whole body and mind, surrounded by the soul has a share of pain... He can not help but think of the time in Causeway Bay. Although Han xulie is hateful, he still took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and walked into the church. He actually married Bai Ruoxi and personally wore her wedding dress. Although he didn''t succeed in the bridal chamber and eventually died under his own gun, his part of the process is enough to let him savor it in the spring. So it''s romantic for him to be a ghost. At this moment, he felt that he was not as good as Han xulie. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1533 He hasn''t owned Bai Ruoxi, and he hasn''t married her, let her wear the wedding dress. Every time he wanted to possess her, he was afraid to hurt each other''s soul deeply, and finally he gave up. I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong, but there is a kind of intuition that tells him that he is reluctant to hurt her. He just wanted to make her happy and happy Yefei Jue turned her head and looked at all the delicious cakes and cakes prepared on the huge table, as well as the big cake and some red candles. Time was like stinging people''s eyes, with the more painful soul. All of a sudden, he walked up quickly and lifted the table with both hands and strength All the food fell to the ground Cakes, wine, delicacies, red candles, wine glasses all fell to the ground, broken beyond recognition Night Fei absolutely see all this, the cheek top just a strength of sneer, a very affectionate Guanghua, through the bottom of the eye, in the bottom of the heart Yang of a burst of hate and suffering. "Ruoxi... Is that how you let me down?" An extremely oppressive word permeated in the air, and the air factor made it cold. A white face is even more cold like a piece of ice, no longer a little temperature. Just then, his cell phone rang. The first feeling in my heart is Bai Ruoxi. It must be Bai Ruoxi! If it is really her call, he can still forgive her, still can smile and talk with her. However, when he picked up the mobile phone, he saw that the number displayed on the mobile phone was not Bai Ruoxi, but another man''s phone. And that man is Chen Dong. Night Fei absolute vision inside revealed so a loss and sad. In the end, Bai Ruoxi would not even call him. After the phone rings several times, Yefei picks up the phone with a slip of her hand. That end floated to come over a not cold and not hot male voice, "I thought you would not answer my phone!" "I really don''t want to take it." Night Fei absolutely also ruthless return a way, then the vision is more dim come down, "say, what matter in the middle of the night?" Yes, he really hates people talking to him in the middle of the night, but in view of this person''s special identity, it''s another matter. Chen East in this side light smile for a while, slowly say, "don''t know at this moment your mood how?" Night feijue''s eyes showed a dazzling brilliance. She couldn''t help scolding, "what does nitama care about me?" At this time, I''m really annoyed and annoyed at what others say. For a time, the other party''s angry tone and mood directly affected Chendong. Chen Dong''s complexion is more cold to come down, words also more cold, "night Fei absolute, I call you, I''m talking business, you don''t give me this kind of attitude like dead parents! Otherwise, I don''t think they should cooperate at all! " What is it? Who does he think he is? Do you really think of yourself as the prince? Shit! Refuse, there is a layer of black light in the sight at that moment. "If you are really lonely and want to find a topic to chat with, then I will not accompany you, and I will enjoy myself slowly..." Yefei Jue said, when she wanted to hang up directly. Chen Dong''s voice is cold again come down, "white if Xi this topic, have interest?"? Are you interested in it? " Night Fei absolute direct one hand pinched the mobile phone, asked 4 words, "where is she?" That head a burst of light smile, for a long time Chen East just slowly say, "now you call her mobile phone words, you certainly can''t find her person, because she isn''t in Feng Du at all." Speak to hear night Fei absolute one Zheng directly, she is not in Feng all? So where would she be! "Go on." Night Fei absolute cold voice, eyes with a frosty ice. "She''s in the forest of death, with Dongfang Yu." Chen East says, a pair of eyes Mou son inside outline a put on cold idea. He has a very uncomfortable feeling in this place. But I also want to see Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu together. Not only to see them together, sentimental look, really uncomfortable enough. Night Fei absolutely listened to this words, the vision inside is to take a dark cold gloomy, but quickly thought of what, directly said, "she went to death forest, is to go to release that white snake?" "That''s right. You''re really smart." Chen East says with a smile, the eyes also take a cunning brilliance. A long hair draped over the cheek, so that the face are dark down. "Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" The night Fei absolute clenched the palm of the hand. The dark fire of jealousy is burning deep in the eyes. "Even if I tell you, can you stop them from being together? Can you stop Dongfang Yu from embracing possessive Bai Ruoxi? " Chen East directly satirizes a way, that moment, the bottom of the heart is very uncomfortable. If it''s not for any reason, he won''t call Yefei Jue. Of course, he made the call with a purpose. With the power of Yefei Jue, you can use it now. "..." Yefei Jue was so angry that she pinched her palm. At that moment, although she didn''t see what Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu would do in the death forest, she could also imagine how they were entangled in this wild place. It can be imagined that the more wilderness the location, the more likely to stimulate people''s imagination. If Dongfang Yu doesn''t do something, it''s even more impossible. At this moment, the damned Dongfang Yu must be holding Bai Ruoxi and rolling the sheets there? Night Fei was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She clutched her hands hard. There was a trace of blood loss on her pretty face, and her voice was even lower. "Where are they in the death forest?" Chen East hears this voice, for a time facial expression all takes a smile, he knows night Fei absolutely can''t stand, so, he probably can kill East imperial! It would be great if you could use Yefei Jue to kill Dongfang Yuke at this time! Then he also saved a lot of heart¡° The road on the left from the corner of yerenzhai can be seen by walking straight. Well, I''ll hang up first. It''s time to seize the opportunity Chendong said, and then the corners of his mouth outlined a gentle smile, quickly hung up the phone. That pair of brown eyes all steal smile¡° If the two tigers fight, they will die... Ha ha ha... Then I''ll wait to see a good play... "Chen Dong laughs. At that moment, not to mention how evil he is in his heart. The long straight hair on the cheek, with a burst of shadow and dark light, let the cheek are dark up¡° Sorry, Dongfang Yu. You can''t blame me. Who let you have Bai Ruoxi? You can''t have the beauty of Bai Ruoxi by yourself! " Chen East smiles to talk to oneself a way, inside the heart is to penetrate a brilliance. At this moment, he was lying in the tent. When he closed his eyes, all he thought about was a pair of amber and glass eyes, which were as affectionate as water, and her graceful figure. It was really fascinating. The first book is a novel Chapter 1534 Nerve with her that enchanting constantly began to stir up, God knows how he wants to occupy her, how he wants to sell with her, soul! In order to sell the soul overnight, he is really willing to die! He would rather die under her skirt If he can have Bai Ruoxi and his own goddess, he knows that he will be completely crazy and cheer for her! Chen east the dirty feeling in the brain is more and more heavy, strong endure desire, the look in the eyes inside is turbid. "Bai Ruoxi, you belong to me. I won''t let anyone stain you any more." Chen East cold soliloquy, tiny Mi live in the line of sight is penetrating a Hua Liang. Chen dongjunlang''s face is covered with a bad and evil mind. No one can see what the other party thinks, because he is very secret. At the other end of the night Fei never stop smoking, bursts of black smoke filled the environment. He didn''t think that Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu went to the forest of death? But even so, she didn''t tell him her whereabouts before she left. She should have told him, shouldn''t she? But she didn''t. She and Dongfang Yu went to that kind of place, just want to be with each other, together to experience a variety of tastes in the wild environment. She will always lie in that man''s arms, sentimental, at that moment, his eyes are full of fire. Night Fei absolutely hands weak pinch fist, looking at this one by oneself push of disorderly food and red wine. Think of in the forest of death, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are entangled there, sentimental look, really formed a very sharp contrast with their own heart. Lost people, sad people, lonely people, why are they always themselves? He is very happy. Why can he have Bai Ruoxi? During the period of Bai Ruoxi''s amnesia, he clearly felt that Bai Ruoxi was about to belong to himself. However, it was Dongfang Yu, the damned Dongfang Yu who came in and robbed her from his side! It''s totally intolerable. If Bai Ruoxi chooses at the beginning, it must be herself. It was Dongfang Yu who used mean means to get Bai Ruoxi''s reward. Just Bai Ruoxi, even if she was forcibly occupied by that guy, she was still so willing? What''s funny is that she can still smile happily in a man''s arms? Hateful! Why can''t Bai Ruoxi belong to himself? Why does she always show a kind of fear in her eyes and a kind of unspeakable resentment when facing herself? Is she nothing in her eyes? Why? Why treat yourself so cruelly? Why did she choose Dongfang Yu instead of herself when she compared herself with Dongfang Yu? Is he really that bad? He didn''t think he was worse than Dongfang Yu at all. What''s more, he only loved her more than Dongfang Yu in many times. Dongfang Yu never loved her so much! "Bai Ruoxi, are you blind? Can''t you see my deep affection for you? Why are you with that old man? " Night Fei absolutely deeply denounces a way, mercilessly narrowed eyes, fist clenched. At that moment, his eyes were full of fire. He couldn''t stand all this. Soon, night Fei absolutely picked up the phone directly, found a familiar number, dialed in the past. "Lan Feng, lead me to the forest of death immediately, and kill Dongfang Yu for me!" Night Fei absolutely cold smile, at that moment he really don''t want what. He just wants Dongfang Yu to leave bairuoxi. Maybe only when Dongfang Yu is dead can he leave bairuoxi? The blue breeze of that one end hears to take a surprise, didn''t think night Fei absolutely gave such an order? But soon, LAN Feng noticed that something was wrong. "Young master, we still have our things that we haven''t got. It''s a pity to kill him like this Night Fei absolute vision all black come down, "don''t go to tube that thing first, as long as East imperial dead, others also can''t get, so with us also is advantageous.". Well, mobilize the elite for me, only success, not failure! " Blue breeze there went to still have some hesitation, but finally should a, "yes." When the other party hung up, Yefei Jue said again, "in addition, please watch Causeway Bay for me. Don''t make any trouble for me. As a new stronghold of mine, you must be strong." "Well, do you know what to do? Don''t worry, young master. Causeway Bay is under our control. " Blue breeze a burst of evil spirit smile way. "Good. When I have achieved my own powerful empire, recaptured my control over the Imperial City, and eliminated the Oriental Imperial Palace, you will be my greatest hero! I''m not going to treat you badly! " Night Fei absolutely light cold said, at that moment a silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a silver luster, revealed that a cold righteousness. "Yes. My subordinates will be loyal to you to the death! " LAN Feng said, and soon heard the voice of the other party hanging up. At that moment, there was a cold luster in his eyes. He stood on the twin castle and looked at the dark sky. For a moment, the whole world was dark¡° Young master, the Empire you want will soon be established... "Lan Feng laughs, and the evil spirit in his sight rises, showing a black light, with a sense of cunning. What did he really think? Whether he is really so loyal to Yefei Jue, only he knows. But being able to stand in this supreme place is more satisfying than anything In the forest of death, one night''s lingering, sentimental, and warm accompany. Dongfang Yu has held Bai Ruoxi tightly and let her lean in her arms. There is a contented brilliance in her sight. He could not help but lower his lips to kiss her cheek, and the girl around him was more coy side of the face, but at that moment Dongfang Yu was more reluctant to directly break her chin, forced to kiss up, blocked the corner of her lips... Bai Ruoxi was kissing by him, there were some tremors in her heart. Just now, he occupied it, but at this moment, he aroused a feeling again. At this time, he deeply realized the power of Dongfang Yu. He is always able to understand his body and his feelings easily. Kissing, then, he moved the corner of his lip, put it close to her ear and whispered, "Bai Ruoxi, wife... It''s good to have you. I really want to continue to love you... "Bai Ruoxi shyly pushed his body and said," no more! " Oriental Yu a smile, immediately picked up her, embrace her body, let her carry oneself. Bai Ruoxi looked at him in a daze. In a moment of surprise, she was completely suppressed by him again... She drank a thousand times, and her body suddenly turned into water... After a long time, Dongfang Yu bent down in Bai Ruoxi''s ear and said, "is this posture better?" Bai Ruoxi, who had just been asked to pass, had a red face and ears. At this meeting, she was picked up by Dongfang Yu again, and Bai Ruoxi was surprised again. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu''s whole body turned upside down... And then he tossed hard... 360 degree play... Bai Ruoxi went up into the cloud and fell down again... And immediately went up into the sea of clouds... Until he fell asleep in Dongfang Yu''s arms... This novel comes from Chapter 1535 Dongfang Yu stroked her face with a beautiful smile in her eyes. This time, she and he came to the forest of death, thoroughly experienced a wild passion, and this feeling is really wonderful This lovely beauty has been completely occupied by him Just now countless times of satisfaction, countless times of invasion and attack, with that entangled, sentimental feelings and love, the hearts of the two people are also tightly connected. Dongfang Yu can''t help but open the mobile phone and look at all the pictures recorded on the camera. That''s the picture he just shot when she was not paying attention to it. The beauties on it are so beautiful It''s all in his favor. That beauty can conquer all the beautiful things in the world. Her figure is really wonderful, graceful and gorgeous. At this time, he feels her youthful vitality. With her, he also felt that he was only 18 years old. It''s nice to be 18 At this age like flowers, he and she live more happily and happily together This is a wonderful youth! Dongfang Yu kisses Bai Ruoxi''s cheek again. The body slightly some cannot stand. But he held back and didn''t possess her in her dream. Dongfang Yu himself was confused. He never knew that he had such a strong desire. He could not sleep in love with this woman. He wanted to share with her all kinds of happiness in the world. "You never know in your heart how much I love you... This love is like the ocean, always thinking of you submerged, Bai Ruoxi, you are mine, you are mine, I don''t allow you to leave me, you are not allowed to leave me again..." Dongfang Yu said infatuated, a little uncontrollably kissing her lips again. There is really no way to let her leave, even in this night, in her dream, he will love her Until the next morning. When Bai Ruoxi got up, he was very embarrassed at that moment. She found herself unable to move at all. The body is held in the arms of Dongfang Yu, and they are closely connected Dongfang Yu was sleeping just right, breathing evenly on a beautiful face. Bai Ruoxi is a little shy and flushed. She leaves her body slightly and finds it difficult to move. Suddenly I felt a change, and my face was even more red. Her movement, let the man around Dongfang Yu also wake up. Dongfang Yu''s first move was to turn over and press her "No..." After a long time. Dongfang Yu just let her go and looked at the woman who had completely turned into water. He rubbed her head with a smile, a finger around her curly hair, said with a smile, "good morning, white." Bai Ruoxi flushed with anger and hammered her chest with both hands. "Dongfang Yu, you are so hateful! Who told you to bully me like this? " I didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would occupy her like that all night. And fortunately evil, a time white if Xi''s face all red. I don''t dare to think about the time that makes people blush. "Baby, I love you! You were so lovely yesterday. I really want to love you more and more thoroughly! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, the sight above is all the other side''s that face, is really invincible. He also found that Bai Ruoxi, whom he loved all night, was more beautiful this morning. Moreover, her sexual and emotional face showed more luster. There is a good saying. Women who are spoiled by men will be more and more beautiful. Their beauty will be like roses poured by rain and dew, blooming more and more beautiful. "What a nuisance! I''ll never come out with you again Bai Ruoxi said shyly and angrily, but the sight was all that shy red light. The body is still painful, the quilt is full of liquid Those who look at the glittering and translucent luster have some blushes and heartbeats. Dongfang Yu patted her on the back and said comfortingly, "well, we won''t come to this place in the future. We''ll go to other places to let you experience different feelings." Dongfang Yu''s face was full of that faint luster. More with a bit of evil charm. He is to spoil her so much, he is to let her feel his love for her. He is to let her appreciate the scenery of different love. Because how can we not experience more in life? Because he loved her so deeply He can''t live without her any more! She became the whole of his life! Bai Ruoxi''s ears were red after listening to him. Amber glass color in the eyes that a very shy Guanghua. "I hate it. Can you stop talking about it? It''s like they''re lusting for women. " White if Xi Jiao annoys of say, the lip corner side crossed this to wipe very shallow radian. A touch of the gorgeous shadow of the winding through the brow, captivating. She was shy and astringent, and let Dongfang Yu hold her in her arms and gently kiss her hair¡° Well, baby, don''t be angry with me. We don''t have any desire for men and women together. We are in love... Men and women in love should be like this, right? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, saving her beautiful face, not to mention how much I like it! She''s really his baby, a big baby. From then on, he would never separate from her again. This feeling will always be with them, so that they can no longer leave each other. Each time the difference will be more and more let them miss each other, miss each other, love each other. Of course, more importantly, he can no longer make her forget herself. She lost her memory, so now he should create a rebirth memory for her, so that she can love herself more deeply. Let her never forget herself again. Bai Ruoxi''s face is very shy. At this moment, she really can''t say anything. A little face is red on the egg. At this moment, Dongfang Yu had taken her clothes and was wearing them for her. All the movements were very careful and careful, for fear of hurting her¡° No, I''ll dress myself When Bai Ruoxi was about to take over the small dress in his hand. Dongfang imperial hands quickly around her chest, directly a circle buckle in her body, and then for her to buckle up behind the mouth¡° It doesn''t matter. We are all so familiar. There''s no need to be shy to me. Besides, since you are my wife, it''s normal for me to dress you. " Dongfang Yu smiles. At this moment, I really enjoy the feeling of serving her like this. It''s really wonderful! Then he adjusted the little dress for Bai Ruoxi to make her more comfortable. This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1536 "Women''s clothes are so exquisite, every detail is so perfect, it seems that this model is also very suitable for you! If it''s a little smaller, it''s going to be hard to hold. " Dongfang Yu said with a warm face. At that moment, he approached her face and saw that her face was more beautiful and unpredictable. At that moment, it was really gorgeous. Bai Ruoxi''s ears were red when she heard him say that. She didn''t expect him to say that. It''s really funny. But then again, her heart also likes him to say so! Feel a little intimate, a little close, and some unspeakable love. White if Xi light purses lip Cape to smile under, immediately Mei color is horizontal to live. The Eastern Emperor was stunned. Not surprisingly, Dongfang Yu once again hugged her in his arms, tightly watching her wearing that small dress, this kind of feeling is really cool. Infinite ambiguity cast in the air here, once again pulled out a touch of temptation, confused breath. "Oh, don''t look, put on my shirt quickly!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was a feeling of being completely teased by him. There was a flush on the whole beautiful cheek. Dongfang Yu pinched her arm, then picked up the next shirt with a smile, and then put it on her body to cover her sexual and sensual skin. But at that moment, he also bowed his head to kiss her clavicle, which made Bai Ruoxi tremble like an electric shock. With such a tremor, she directly transited to Dongfang Yu as if she were electrified. She let Dongfang Yu hold her tightly and quickly pressed her under her body... She didn''t care much any more, so she just pulled off her clothes and went in After a long time, Bai Ruoxi had been hanging on him like a pool of water. Dongfang Yu picked her up from her arms again, helped her cheek slightly, and said with a smile, "baby, you are really a wonderful thing... How can I feel that I can''t help loving you every minute and every moment... Don''t tempt me, or I will want you again..." This is white if Xi, the whole face is embarrassed red, can''t help but blame to say, "hate dead, is I lure, perplex you?"? It''s obvious that you want to kiss people like that... You can''t kiss me again... " "Good! If I don''t kiss you, I''ll... "Dongfang Yuxie smiles, and then gropes for her, ready to practice. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned white and pushed his body. If this continues, she will die. Han, she never thought that the desire of Dongfang Yu was so powerful? He just wiped her dry. There was no oil left? If she marries him to be his wife, can she bear it if he tosses her like this every day? I can''t help but feel sad in my heart. But, don''t you marry him? It''s already like this Dongfang Yu smiles, then puts on the shirt for her, and then buttons the shirt. That long white shirt has been long to the thigh, appears to be extremely sexual, feeling. "It''s so beautiful. After graduation, you must marry me, you know? I''m with you! " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said. At that moment, there was a kind of unbearable feeling. He found that he didn''t miss her any day after he was with her. There''s no day I don''t want to be with her. He felt that every day he wanted to see her, every day he wanted to love her, spoil her, love her and dress her like today. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was as hot as the fire. After a while, she said, "graduation... There are still two years left. What''s the hurry? There''s a lot of pressure on people to get married so early! " "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry." Dongfang Yu smiles. At that moment, his eyes are full of smiles, and his mood is very bright. This time, the journey to the forest of death is really exciting! It makes his body and mind extremely cool. He found that he and Bai Ruoxi were even closer. They were completely integrated, both physically and mentally. This kind of feeling really makes him very comfortable. He really loved her more and more. Although she lost her memory, she never mentioned the original words again. I''m afraid that the topic of what can''t fall in love in college has been forgotten. So he doesn''t have to care about anything! You can date her every day, and then pull her out for dinner. Then you can take her to the Royal Garden and your own rosefinch palace for a day or two. I''m afraid that I won''t feel lonely, and I won''t feel how long two years is. On the contrary, this period of time is a great opportunity for them to cultivate their feelings! Dongfang Yu thought, at that moment, there was a soft radiance in his eyes. But this moment, when he just thought so, he never thought of what Bai Ruoxi said next¡° By the way, I think it''s better for us to keep a low profile. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, looking at the men around her, there was a dark radiance in her sight at that moment. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to be so high-profile and publicity. In that case, she would let others talk. Dongfang Yu was stunned and then asked, "what do you mean? What is a low profile That moment made him have a sense of surprise, she is not amnesia? Do you still remember her original words? But as expected, the next words made him even more surprised¡° I think we''d better not make it public. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, there was a mysterious feeling in her eyes, looking at each other. At this moment, her beautiful face was full of water like brilliance¡° Er... "Dongfang Yu felt speechless. But does she seem to have lost her memory? How can she remember all these things so clearly? Well, she did say before that she should keep a low profile and not fall in love in college. Fortunately, she didn''t say that she didn''t fall in love. What she said was just not open, so she could turn into underground love. It''s much better than the previous idea that you can''t fall in love at all! When Dongfang Yu thought about it, his heart was in balance. He said with a helpless smile, "OK OK, I''ll listen to you all right, my beautiful wife, my baby, Bai Ruoxi." Bai Ruoxi also smiles and nods to him. He can''t help praising him, "that''s good. I''ll treat you better in the future. " As soon as the words fell, Dongfang Yu drew her closer to her. A charming voice was even more penetrating in her ear, and she said with a smile, "how can my wife treat me better! Do you want to take the initiative next time to let me... "Dongfang Yu said that a kiss directly fell on her face. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red and pushed away his body. He said angrily," I hate it! I want to kiss someone again! I won''t let you kiss in the future What Bai Ruoxi said then quickly stood up from his arms. Well, if Dongfang Yu didn''t use his vigorous way now, I''m afraid she would be able to get out of his arms if it wasn''t that easy. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1537 Dongfang Yu chuckled, but didn''t say anything. But I thought. If you don''t let me kiss, I won''t steal it! Soon, both of them have been dressed, and now, when they look at each other and smile, all the tacit understanding has been melted into the bottom of their eyes. A deep feeling is more and more deep after this night. ¡­¡­ Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi came out of the tent one after another, and the two people on the other side had already come to this side. In the forest of the death forest, a thick fog has been shrouded in the environment, covering the original line of sight. The visibility is only within ten meters. "Why is it so foggy? I can''t see the road at all. What should I do! How can we find our way back? " Bai Ruoxi asked the Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu laughed, then took out the compass from the toolbox, "do you have this? I''m not afraid I can''t get out. " However, it would be very strange. He opened the compass, but the direction of the compass failed instantly. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s expression also gave a strange smile, looked at Bai Ruoxi jokingly and said, "it seems that this is not going to let us leave the death forest, even the compass also failed." Bai Ruoxi frowned, and the compass also failed. It seems that the only way is to wait for the fog to dissipate. But when can the dense fog dissipate in this forest? This is really a headache. At this moment, Lin Rosen looked at them and said, "commander, how about this? Let me go to the front to explore the way first. After a while, I''ll come back to pick you up. What do you think, commander?" Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen, thought and nodded, "Lin Rosen, the terrain here is more complex. It''s just right that you are familiar with it. It''s good to do so. Then you go ahead and explore the way. We''ll wait for you here." Lin Rosen nodded, and then quickly ran towards the direction of a fog. After a while, he disappeared in front of three people. At that moment, Chen Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say anything, but the evil smile was deep in his eyes. It was a good opportunity. "It looks so complicated here. Moreover, the road in the woods is completely blocked. Even the compass fails. Can he really find the way?" White if Xi some worry of say, a piece of Qian beautiful delicate face top also take a few distinguish depressed. "Lin Rosen grew up here. He is more familiar here than us. We should have confidence in him." Dongfang Yu said, and then looked to the side of Chen Dong, just Chen Dong''s eyes toward him also looked over. "Boss, but is that guy reliable?" Chen East sees to East imperial say, the line of sight inside takes a suspicion. Eastern imperial hope to Chen East, didn''t say any words, but the words to Chen East said, he is also slightly have a little bit of disgust. In other words, after being with him for such a long time, he has trusted him very much. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Lin will do anything to his disadvantage. It''s just that it''s very difficult for others to believe in Lin Rosen just like themselves, such as Chen Dong. "You doubt him. What do you doubt him for?" The Eastern imperial direct hair asks a way, see toward Chen East, the vision inside wears a silk sharp. Chen Dong thinks about it, looks at Dongfang Yu, and says directly, "boss, don''t forget that he was a savage before and attacked Miss Bai, which shows that his wildness hasn''t been eliminated. What''s more, the situation of the savage village now, I don''t know how he thinks in his heart, or that he deliberately wants to be in our team, and then wait for the opportunity to do things..." When Dongfang Yu heard him say that, at that moment, the cold light in his sight became deeper and deeper for several minutes, and directly interrupted him, "enough." Chen East didn''t speak, but at that moment a handsome face with a little dark. It can be imagined that the Dongfang Yu didn''t believe his words at all. And the savage''s position in his heart was getting higher and higher. "Boss, in fact, what I said just now is that I do everything for the boss and Miss Bai. If I''m wrong, please don''t blame the boss." Chen Dong finally made a respectful salute to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. When he looked slightly at Bai Ruoxi, there was an imperceptible sense of aggression in his sight at that moment. But he hid very well and didn''t let Dongfang Yu find half a point at all. And in the moment that the other side bows his head, Dongfang Yu sees the rubber band tied with ponytail on Chen Dong''s head. This rubber band is the original common type, and it has not been processed at all. For a moment, it made him think of something, which happened before Bai Ruoxi went to Causeway Bay. He remembers that Bai Ruoxi seemed to have gone to her dormitory in Zhuque military region at that time. But later, the next morning, Bai Ruoxi found the rubber band when she was cleaning the bed, and the rubber band was also original, without any treatment. Bai Ruoxi once suspected that she was looking for a woman outside. But this matter was finally settled after the Fenghuangshan earthquake and landslide broke out. Now, Dongfang Yu suddenly sees Chen Dong''s rubber band tied with his hair. Suddenly, there is a complex feeling in his eyes. These two things suddenly have a strange sense of overlap. Is it difficult to be the rubber band that falls on his bed? Is it Chen Dong''s rubber band tied with his hair? But if Chen Dong''s rubber band, how did he get his hair tied rubber band to his bed? When Dongfang Yu thought about these problems, his eyes became more and more heavy, and a shadow gradually fell into the bottom of his heart. When he looked at Chendong again, he found that his eyes looked at Bai Ruoxi with an unspeakable seriousness, but for a moment, Chendong restrained his eyes and flashed his eyes. When he looked at himself, he was also completely loyal¡° Well, these things can''t be mentioned any more. I believe Lin Rosen. That''s why I keep him around. I hope you should put down this prejudice and get along with Lin Rosen. You two can''t have a gap. Do you understand me? Chen Dong Dongfang Yu looked at him and said. The tone is a bit serious and severe, and also shows an inviolable authority and domineering. Chen east low head, after a while just raise a head to look to the East imperial, ordered to descend a head, "is a boss, subordinate understand." Dongfang Yu''s vision was also absorbed, and then he looked at Bai Ruoxi beside him. He gently took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ll wait here for a while. Maybe Lin Luosen will come back later." Bai Ruoxi also nodded her head noncommittally. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, whizzing around, a very restless sound of trampling leaves came¡° There are enemies, be careful! " Dongfang Yu''s nerve sensitive touch, immediately aware of this change, when about to white Ruoxi to pull behind, at that moment he quickly took out the gun from his arms. This book comes from reading Chapter 1538 A sensitive response is derived from his potential as a soldier for many years. And he''s sure it''s not that easy. And the Chen east of one side also very quickly took out gun from behind. As expected, more than a dozen people in black came here. When they saw Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi and Chen Dong, they all took out their guns and pointed at them. "You are surrounded. Surrender now!" One of the men in black yelled, but before he called for a second time, he suddenly shot Dongfang Yu directly on his chest. The muzzle of dongfangyu''s gun was emitting black smoke. At that moment, there was a dark look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, their whereabouts had been exposed. How could these terrorists come here? But at that moment, Dongfang Yu quickly grabbed Bai Ruoxi and ran to the tent. Then, a lot of people in black chased after Dongfang Yu. The crackling sound of guns was flying in the air, but many people''s guns were fired in the air, not their vests. As for the reason, needless to say, someone has given a death order not to hurt a woman. So they just won''t shoot at Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu quickly took Bai Ruoxi to the tent, and then opened the curtain on the other side of the tent. Then Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and headed for the passage. When the shadows rushed in, Dongfang yupa shot down the tent directly. The tent top, the tent, the tent top collapsed and covered the people in black. It gives them time to escape. "There are probably people in black in this area. Bai Ruoxi, run away from here. I''ll cut the back for you outside!" Dongfang Yu said decisively, his eyes were cold. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and her voice is raised. Unexpectedly, in the death forest, she suddenly meets these people in black? But who are these people? Why are you here? "Yu, I''m not going. I want to be with you." Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes were full of tenacious brilliance. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and frowned heavily, "don''t be silly. I once said that if both of us are in danger, we must not be in danger. There must be one person out! The one who escapes in this way will try to save another, and then we will have a chance to reunite! " After saying this, Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi to the front to protect her from running towards the forest. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of hazy brilliance. At that moment, her brows were tightly wrinkled. Looking at the figure of Dongfang Yu, she was reluctant to give up. But at this moment, there is no other way out except to leave here. What''s more, she can''t hold him back. "Yu, you must come here. I''ll wait for you in front of you!" Bai Ruoxi said in a loud voice, and then she bit her teeth hard, raised her fists with both hands, quickly turned her head and ran towards the foggy place in front of her While Bai Ruoxi ran behind, there was a crackling sound of gunfire. The sound of gunfire one after another penetrated the quiet air and made the air solidify and suffocate. The bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart was terrified, and all of her eyes were full of uneasy brilliance. "Dongfang Yu, you must be OK, Dongfang Yu, you must live..." Bai Ruoxi kept mumbling to herself. At that moment, her eyes were all full of pain. She ran very fast. At this moment, she couldn''t tell the direction at all. She only knew that she had to run to the front, run farther and farther away, and then wait for the east to come. When the sound of the shooting was farther and farther away from her ears and could no longer be heard in the air, Bai Ruoxi stopped. At that moment, her legs were soft and her breath was breathless. Even that cheek has all run red. It seems that if you run a little longer, the whole person will die. Bai Ruoxi leaned against a tree, heavily lying on her chest, panting. Her eyes were full of dim light and shadow. I can''t see it more than ten meters away. It''s all smoke. The fog was still shrouded in the woods, and it didn''t disappear at all. But at that moment, she was very worried about what would happen to Dongfang Yu. But at this moment, suddenly in front of the line of sight, she seemed to see a dark shadow gradually coming out of the fog. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi clenched his fist in the palm of his hand. Nervous to stretch up, she quickly took out a fruit knife inside the bag. And this fruit knife, originally she was carrying, was used to cut fruit, but now it has become a self-defense weapon. When the figure of the other side is getting closer and closer, such a horror is now in front of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. This is an unusual person, to be exact, a savage. She was extremely ugly, black faced, ragged and ferocious. Now she could not remember anything about the savage. I saw the savage looking at Bai Ruoxi, stretching out his hands, and his face was very terrible. Bai Ruoxi tightly grasped the dagger in her hand and looked at the woman. Her eyes widened and she said quickly, "who are you? What are you up to? Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " The savage howled at her for a while, and then flew over to Bai Ruoxi. She was as fierce as an African Leopard. At that moment, she was going to knock down the woman in front of her! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that this wild man like a wild beast would jump at her. But at that moment, she didn''t want to shake her dagger and stab her. But the savage''s speed is very fast, a opened the other party''s dagger, the whole body to her overwhelming, but, in that moment. Suddenly, a very powerful force hit the savage on the shoulder. The painful savage screamed directly, and then had to hit back and pat the person who attacked him. The man also quickly hit the savage''s shoulder with a direct palm, and even more, beat the savage to fly in the tree. Bang! Savage''s back heavily hit the tree pole, a time of pain teeth are cracked up! It''s howling! The person who can open the savage at this moment and give such a powerful attack is certainly not an ordinary person. When Bai Ruoxi looks up at that person, her eyes are wide open. Because it''s not someone else, it''s Lynn Rosen! Lin Rosen walked up to Bai Ruoxi and protected her. Then he whispered, "don''t be afraid, Miss Bai! I''ll protect you. She can''t hurt you! " This novel comes from reading Chapter 1539 Lin Rosen said, a clear and sharp eyes also coldly looked at the wild man, at that moment, his eyes is no longer a very gentle brilliance, but a very cool light. No matter when, no matter what kind of situation, he would never allow anyone to hurt Bai Ruoxi, even his relatives. Bai Ruoxi watched the Savage Roar and roar in front of Lin Rosen, as if he was saying something to him. At that moment, the savage''s eyes glared at Bai Ruoxi. It seems that Bai Ruoxi must be killed to vent her anger. Bai Ruoxi looked at the savage in horror. At that moment, she seemed to see the feeling she wanted to express, as if she really hated herself, but she didn''t know the savage at all. Why did she have to kill herself? Bai Ruoxi is looking at this savage. In her heart, she actually has a little familiar feeling. However, her memory is not so strong. Oh, it''s all due to the sudden loss of this memory. Otherwise, she will surely remember everything before. Maybe she also knows this savage. Maybe there is something else between her and her, but now she can''t remember anything. Lin Rosen looked at the savage, his eyes were full of cold light, and his hands clenched his fists. He waved to the savage twice in the air to show his determination and attitude, so that the other side could see clearly. The savage couldn''t speak at all and yelled at Lin Rosen. At last, Lin Rosen picked up a stone and smashed it at her. The savage opened his eyes under his attack. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Lin Rosen''s attitude, but Lin Rosen''s eyes were more fierce now. Lin Rosen scolded him, "I don''t allow you to hurt her. If you hurt her, I won''t forgive you! I tell you, I will take revenge on our savage stronghold! However, it''s nothing to do with Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu! They are all good people. They saved me and Lin Xiaoyun. If you find trouble with them here again, I won''t spare you! " "In addition, if you have self-knowledge, you should go back to the human world with us instead of being a savage here! It won''t do you any good at all. " But the savage was still roaring wildly in spite of the persuasion, as if he was resisting, discussing each other''s words, which made Lin Rosen clench his fist tightly again. He never thought that the other party was still so stubborn. If she had not been so stubborn, he believed that Bai Ruoxi would not have gone to Causeway Bay to suffer for no reason. It turned out that he and Dongfang Yu had found the footprints of savages in the woods near huameitian Hotel on national highway 105 Where Bai Ruoxi was missing. At that time, he and Dongfang Yu had already doubted whether a savage had captured Bai Ruoxi. Later, a series of events confirmed their conjecture, and they have also caught the two human trafficking traffickers, as well as the unscrupulous Hunter Li Ke, who already knew that it was the savage who caught Bai Ruoxi, so there are a series of events behind So, at the beginning, the culprit had to blame this savage! If it were not for her, Bai Ruoxi would not have lost her memory, and would not have suffered so much. But Lin Rosen did not expect that the savage could escape even after being sold, and she also fled back to the death forest to continue to track their evil? This really makes him a little intolerable! Bai Ruoxi looked at the savage. At that moment, her eyes were wide open. She looked at Lin Rosen and said slowly, "Lin Rosen, do you know her? He seems to hate me. Why? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the savage in front of him in a puzzled way. His eyes were full of doubts. Because the lack of memory really made her feel that many things could not be understood, but in the impression, these things were very important in her memory, but she just couldn''t remember them. And the only thing we can do is to listen to other people''s stories. Then in their own memory, the re construction of a memory. Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi, and then did not speak. When he grabbed again, he picked up a big stone and threw it at the savage. Later, the savage saw Bai Ruoxi after Lin Rosen, and knew that he had no chance to hurt Bai Ruoxi again. After howling twice, he quickly ran away and disappeared in front of their eyes. ¡­¡­ At last, the woods were quiet. Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi and sighed, "he was one of my brothers and sisters in the forest of death. After our death forest was attacked by terrorists, there were only three people left. Besides me and Lin Xiaoyun, she was another survivor. " "But she still thinks that Dongfang Yu has done harm to the people in our village, so she hates you all the time. I''m sorry, Bai Ruoxi. I can''t persuade him to come back, and I can''t explain all this to him. But don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you again. I will protect you. " Lin Rosen said. He stood up and looked at Xiang Bai Ruoxi, with a calm look in his eyes¡° Oh, so it is. " Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, and there was tenacity in her amber and glass eyes. At this time, I just feel that the situation is very complicated. This meeting, she suddenly thought of something more worrying. She looked at Lin Rosen, grabbed his arm and said, "Lin Rosen, go to save Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu is being besieged by people in black."¡° what? How could this happen? " Lin Rosen''s eyes widened. He immediately grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s arms and looked at her straightly. "Miss Bai, you wait here. I''ll go to rescue the commander right away!" Lin Rosen said, then let go of Bai Ruoxi, and galloped quickly. A leap is equivalent to dozens of steps of ordinary people, and the speed of that one is incredible. After a while, Lin Rosen disappeared in front of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, and quickly went to the besieged place of Dongfang Yu. Bai Ruoxi also had some worries. Looking at Lin Rosen''s figure, at that moment, she also quickened her pace and walked towards the loop. At that time, she had only one belief. She must return to Dongfang Yu as soon as possible. She must see that Dongfang Yu was safe. As Bai Ruoxi walked up the circuit, the sound of the shooting became more and more obvious. Bai Ruoxi was a little frightened. From time to time, she was worried about what they were doing in front of her? She was more and more worried about the safety of Dongfang Yu, but if she had known that she would encounter such a gunfight, she would never let Dongfang Yu accompany her to come here to release the white snake. Chapter 1540 It seems that she and Dongfang Yu are risking their lives. "Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu, you must be OK, you must be ok..." Bai Ruoxi kept praying and was frightened. Her face was full of red tide, and she was a little scared. Just as she was getting closer to the sound of the gunfight, the sound of the gunshot was getting smaller and smaller, until she came close to them and saw the last man in black falling down. Her heart just slowly put down. When Bai Ruoxi saw Dongfang Yu, he was very brave at that moment. It really made her feel bright in front of her eyes. She walked towards him quickly. "Dongfang Yu!" Bai Ruoxi called, and then the pace of his steps was also very fast. Dongfang Yu heard the cry and looked in her direction. But at that moment, he was shocked because he saw that a man in black had attacked from behind Bai Ruoxi. This would make Dongfang Yu cry out, "be careful! How white is it But before Bai Ruoxi could react, the man in black behind him tied Bai Ruoxi''s neck and put a gun on Bai Ruoxi''s head. Bai Ruoxi felt a cold and heartless metal on her forehead. At that moment, her eyes were wide open. She never thought how dangerous this moment is, but she really does not want to face this dangerous situation. She really can''t give up each other, but even if she died at the moment, she doesn''t regret it. She turned back to find Dongfang Yu. Because she really didn''t want to see him have something, she just wanted to be with him. But now it seems that he is not the one who has something to do, but himself! "Don''t move, don''t move, or I''ll kill a woman right away!" The man in black was very flustered and rampant. The whole voice had a feeling of trembling, and his arm was shaking. The gun was against Bai Ruoxi''s head, and the gun seemed to be about to be pulled down. For a moment, all the people around hold their breath, including Lin Rosen, Chen Dong and Dongfang Yu, who are fighting on one side, are all stunned. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were black. He quickly held a steel needle in his palm. He is used to carrying this kind of thing with him, and generally it is only used as a self-defense weapon. He knew that at this moment he only had fast action, otherwise, the other party''s gun would hit Bai Ruoxi''s head, but it was too late for him to regret. "I lost all the guns! Hands up The man in black saw that all three of them were not moving. For a moment, he was a little proud and couldn''t help roaring. The Eastern imperial sees to Chen East and Lin Luo Sen two people, also quickly say, "throw the gun! Make sure Bai Ruoxi is safe. " Chen East and Lin Rosen hope to the East imperial, all quickly lost the gun. This time, several people have no weapons, and they can only let the remaining few people in black be captured. When Chen Dong, Lin Rosen, and Dongfang Yu slowly raise their hands, Dongfang Yu''s hand in the moment of micro lift, whoosh, toward the man in black who hijacked Bai Ruoxi! At that moment, the speed was very fast. The steel needle dart in Dongfang Yu''s hand was just like the arrow, staring straight at the man in black''s eyebrow. "Er..." the man didn''t even have time to shoot out, so he was out of breath, and his eyes were wide open, so he fell down beside Bai Ruoxi with bloody eyebrows. Then, the Eastern imperial toward Lin Rosen, Chen Dong made a wink, 3 people quickly fell to the ground, picked up the gun on the ground, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa several guns have been the rest of those who did not respond to the black people all to eliminate. At this moment, the air here is really quiet. And Bai Ruoxi stood in the same place, holding her head hard. At that moment, her whole nerve seemed to have a pain. The sound of bullets and rain whistling past her ears made her heart beat wildly. But for a moment, Dongfang Yu quickly stopped the gun, ran forward quickly, held Bai Ruoxi''s body and comforted, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m by your side! I am always by your side! Bai Ruoxi, you are safe! You will be OK, I will protect you, I will protect you forever Bai Ruoxi was in the arms of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her eyes were full of moist brilliance. Unexpectedly, she could still live. She was able to hug Dongfang Yu again. She was scared to death just now. "Yu, let''s get out of here. I really don''t want to stay here for a moment! This place is really dangerous Bai Ruoxi looks at the Eastern imperial saying. There was a little pain in her eyes. Looking at Dongfang Yu, she couldn''t imagine that what had just happened was real. Almost she and he would be separated forever. That would be her lifelong regret! Dongfang Yu stroked Bai Ruoxi''s head, his eyes were full of love, and nodded heavily, "OK, let''s leave here." Then Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen, with a piece of brilliance in his eyes. "Lin Rosen, then you can lead the way. I believe you have just explored the road ahead?"¡° Yes, chief. I''ve got my way. Please follow me Lin Rosen said to take the lead in front, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi follow behind, Chen Dong''s eyes slightly black, but he didn''t speak, also followed them. I didn''t expect that this time, the action of informing Yefei Jue failed again. Well, it''s Lin Rosen who''s to blame. He is really a hindrance. If he hadn''t just appeared suddenly and disrupted their plan, Dongfang Yu would have been caught by these people in black. After a while, Lin Luosen took Bai Ruoxi, dongfangyu and Chendong to the huge square where they just got off the plane. As expected, they saw the helicopter parking on the square. Then, Bai Ruoxi and dongfangyu got behind the helicopter. Chen Dong is about to get on the helicopter when he squints at Lin Rosen and sneers, "this time, it''s really your blessing. We''re all OK." Lin Rosen a listen, the vision also hopes toward Chen East, that moment face also black come down, "what do you mean?"¡° You know what I mean Chen Dong Ding a sentence. Then Chen Dong doesn''t say anything, and soon gets on the helicopter, but the conversation between Chen Dong and Lin Rosen has just floated into Bai Ruoxi''s and Dongfang Yu''s ears with this air flow. Finally, Lin Luosen also got on the plane, but at this time, the air in the plane was suffocating. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1541 Chen Dong looks at Lin Rosen with disdain in his eyes. Then he says directly in front of Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, "boss, I suspect this guy is a spy! We were all good at first, but since he went to explore the way, the black people have appeared. Is there such a coincidence? It''s just when he comes back, and those people in black don''t dare to press us. Looking at this guy who is familiar with those black people, commander, we must be careful! " This passage in front of the Eastern imperial face said, that moment Lin Rosen''s eyes are staring big, he ten thousand didn''t expect, Chen East unexpectedly planted dirty himself at this time? However, he didn''t betray Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi at all. "Chen Dong, you are so bloody!" Lin Rosen was annoyed and explained the way for himself. He really can''t stand Chendong, didn''t expect Chendong actually framed himself at this moment? To tell you the truth, he didn''t say anything about what he had done before. That''s because he didn''t find any real evidence. Now, it seems that the other party has begun to attack himself? Then he can''t wait to die! "Joke! I''m speechless. If it wasn''t for your guilty conscience, how could we have been attacked? You can''t catch the commander, so you just come out and be a good man, let us all think you are a good man! In fact, no matter how you can fit in your bones, you can''t change the heart of a savage! " "You''ve been looking for opportunities to harm the commander and Miss Bai. Now, you''ve found opportunities. There are more opportunities to kill the commander and Miss Bai in the death forest you are familiar with. But at this moment, you just can''t see what you really are, right? Lin Rosen, do you want me to kill you now? " Chen Dong continues to say. At that moment, Chen Dong''s face is wearing a cold smile, which stimulates the other party''s jumping nerve. As expected, Lin Rosen''s arms all collapsed and looked at Chendong. At that moment, he really wanted to beat Chendong violently. He was more crazy and rushed towards Chendong. He punched Chendong. However, in an instant, Chen Dong''s speed is also very fast, one side head avoided the other side''s fist, then quickly hit back his abdomen. Lin Rosen also quickly stepped back to avoid Chen Dong''s attack, but they also began to fight each other on the plane. For a moment, the plane became very turbulent. While Dongfang Yu looked at the picture of the two of them fighting in front of each other. For a moment, his face was as black as anything. He quickly drank and roared, "you two, stop fighting and get off! Don''t get in my way here Hearing the voice of Dongfang Yu, the last two people stopped at the same time, but their faces were very cold, and they didn''t like each other. Dongfang Yu looked at the two of them, and the words could also be seriously raised in the air, "this is the end of the matter! In addition, if you have to fight, you can go down and solve your personal grievances. But if you want to fight like this in front of me, you two should not be by my side! " "And you''d better not use the name of Zhuque military region and the reputation of dongfangyu to slander each other here! I can''t allow that! In our army, undisciplined people are absolutely not allowed to exist, as well as those who are grumpy and disobey military orders! If that''s the case, it''s better for me to be more conscious and take the initiative to leave my team. " Dongfang Yu taught them a lesson. At that moment, he couldn''t stand the people around him killing each other like this. Those people in black outside are just eyeing them! Maybe the next round of attacks will take place sometime. However, if they do not unite with each other, they will fight against each other in their own nest. Such behaviors and ideas are really unacceptable. Chen Dong and Lin Rosen are not talking, but at that moment Lin Rosen''s eyes are dark. He really feels very aggrieved. He doesn''t do anything wrong to Zhuque military region and Dongfang Yu. But in Chen east of such repeatedly instigate under, only afraid also let oneself and Eastern army commander also produced a kind of gap. But at the moment of suffering, he simply can not say. Because Chen Dong is the black sheep, he has no way to prove his innocence. But one day, he will grasp the handle of Chen Dong, and will prove his innocence. Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Rosen, with a very calm light in his eyes, but at the bottom of his heart, it is the words that Chendong just said that are slightly penetrating in the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t say anything. After looking at the two of them, he looked at the soldier who was flying the helicopter and said directly, "you can fly the plane and leave for Zhuque military area command." "Yes, sir." Soon the plane set off, carrying a few people slowly into the sky. Bai Ruoxi looked at the scene of the dead forest. At that moment, there was a heavy dark light in her eyes. I didn''t expect that this time I came out with Dongfang Yu to release the White Snake, but it made Dongfang Yu and himself in danger. This experience is really unforgettable. Of course, to Chen east of those words that say, her heart inside also tiny of penetrate a kind of doubt, exactly Lin Luo Sen really is a spy? If he is a spy, then when he ran far away and was attacked by savages, didn''t Lin Rosen come forward to save her? Is it all just a play? But this kind of play is too real. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking at Lin Rosen. At that moment, Lin Rosen''s eyes were looking at the front. He didn''t look at himself. He just sat in his seat and seemed to be thinking about something. No matter whether he was wronged or not, but for himself, he really saved his life in a very critical time. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also shook in the past, looking at the man sitting on the side, that man is Chen Dong. Very strange at this time, Chen Dong also suddenly side over a face, looking toward her, their line of sight collides in the air. But that moment, Chen east toward her suddenly smile for a while, let white if Xi suddenly feel have some what strange touch. She seems to be familiar with this person at some time before. But I can''t think of anything. White if Xi also some embarrassed to point a head toward Chen East, was to say hello. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1542 And this scene, has all fallen in the eyes of Dongfang Yu, he did not speak, just looked at the two of them that kind of silent communication, in the heart also secretly left a heart. ¡­¡­ After returning to Zhuque military region, Dongfang YUTE drove Rolls Royce silver charm to send Bai Ruoxi to her home. "Bai Ruoxi, this is to let you go with me to release the white snake. I thought it would be a wonderful trip, but I didn''t expect to scare you again. I''m so sorry! You don''t blame me, do you? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At that moment, his mood gradually became relaxed. He really does not want to let a heavy between him and her, they should have more relaxed feeling, should not have a lot of pressure. Bai Ruoxi looked at the Dongfang Yu and said, "how can I blame you? That''s not what you want. Besides, the white snake has been released. I think it can have a home of its own and return to nature. I also feel very happy. " "Maybe it was the white snake that came out of the forest of death! Besides, aren''t we both OK? The key is that everyone is OK. It''s the greatest luck and happiness that everyone can come back safely. " Bai Ruoxi''s smile is like the spring breeze in March. Looking at Dongfang Yu, her heart softened, and her cheek also showed a slight smile. He knew that Bai Ruoxi''s heart would always be as bright as gold. It will always give people a very warm feeling, she is like his goddess, will always shine in his heart, will always accompany him through many days. He knew that she would never leave him, no matter in hardship or happiness. "That''s very nice, Bai Ruoxi. I''m really moved! In other words, this trip to the forest of death is not totally fruitless, right? " Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a very evil smile in her eyes, and then she stretched out her hand and brushed her beautiful curly hair slightly. Dongfang Yu''s intimate action immediately made Bai Ruoxi''s cheek red. But faster, when he just wanted to push the other side''s hand, Dongfang Yu took advantage of the moment when she raised her hand and grasped her wrist. Then Dongfang Yu directly pulled her to her side, and stroked her face with his other hand. He said gently, "the 360 degree all-round camping experience will definitely leave a deep impression on you. Bai Ruoxi, I''m looking forward to your next trip to the mountains or the deep sea..." What Dongfang Yu said was very ambiguous in his eyes. That feeling was deep in his eyes, rippling in the bottom of his heart. There was such a sense of ups and downs. Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red. She looked at Dongfang Yu and said angrily, "I hate it. Who makes you like this? I will never come out with you again! We don''t want any deep-sea tour, nor any deep-sea tour... " "Yes? Don''t you want it? Can you refuse then? Kid, I don''t want you to say no, you know what? I will arrange it in the future, I will make us all happy, and I will make your two years of study very full and happy! As the saying goes, study and love are the same. That''s the winner in life! " "After you graduate, you have your own career, and then you have a husband who loves you. Isn''t this your biggest dream?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile. There was a charming smile in his eyes. In the bottom of his heart, he could not hold anything else except Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, his eyes are all her. He thinks that he and she really have a tacit understanding! And always in a very excited time, two people can have such a tacit understanding, that is to make people feel very happy and moved. Therefore, he made up his mind to take Bai Ruoxi to appreciate the most beautiful scenery in the world! Let their love shine on every corner of the world. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek became more and more red. "Dongfang Yu, I find that you can speak more and more. I really don''t know when your mouth began to learn? Well, I don''t want to talk to you any more. You can drive as soon as possible. I''m really tired and I want to go home and sleep. " "OK, I''ll drive you back now. I''ll get back to you later." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi around him, his eyes are full of smiles. With her company every day, he really feels that life is full of all kinds of tastes! The car soon arrived at Jinyu garden. Dongfang Yu stopped the car, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "it''s so fast. It''s where you live!" When he was about to get off the bus, Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and asked, "Dongfang Yu, do you believe that Lin Luosen will betray you?" Dongfang Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side would ask like this. He couldn''t help but smile in his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "why do you ask like this? Is it what Chen Dong said on the plane at that moment that caused some of your thoughts? " Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s hard for me to say, but at that time, just after I left there, I ran for a distance and finally met a savage attack."¡° What savage attack? How come you never told me about it. " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, from her eyes, she could see how frightening she was when she met this danger¡° Yes, then it was Lynn Rosen who saved me in that critical time and beat the savage away Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu slowly¡° That''s OK. I don''t believe that Lin Rosen will betray me. On the contrary, that person makes me doubt... "Dongfang Yu said slowly. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes were full of light. He didn''t forget the rubber band that tied his hair on the bed in his dormitory. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and looked at Dongfang Yu. She guessed the other person he said, "Yu, what you said is..." she didn''t go on, but how could it be? Chendong and dongfangyu have been together for a long time! Moreover, Dongfang Yu has always trusted Chendong¡° Don''t guess. Everything is not guessed. Bai Ruoxi, I believe you can''t remember about that rubber band now. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, her sight suddenly became bright and dark. He will certainly find out what''s going on? Is the rubber band on Chen Dong''s head the one that binds his hair? This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1543 Or, is Chen Dong''s rubber band really, so why does Chen Dong''s rubber band that binds his hair fall on his bed? At that time, Bai Ruoxi stayed in his dormitory for one night, but he came back to the dormitory very late. What happened that night? Well, all things, all guesses will have a result, so it just takes time to verify. He will have the patience to wait. Sure enough, Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, opened her eyes wide and said, "I really can''t remember the rubber band. Oh, you see, I don''t know when I can remember the things before..." Bai Ruoxi said that. He was a little depressed in his eyes. Dongfang Yu smiles, reaches out a hand to hold Bai Ruoxi''s hand, flicks it gently twice, and says, "well, don''t think about it so much. I can''t remember the past. The point is, you know now... I''m good to you. Now you''re by my side. You can fall in love with me again, I have been satisfied. Really? I don''t ask for anything Dongfang Yu''s words were very simple and sincere. He heard Bai Ruoxi''s heart move slightly. She looked at Dongfang Yu, thought about it and said, "Dongfang Yu, how can I say that I love you again? If one wants to fall in love with another, it must take a long time. And my feelings for you come from the bottom of my heart. " "So, I didn''t fall in love with you again. I just said that my inner feelings made me feel that I should accept your love. If I didn''t, I would be sorry for myself and you. I''m even more sorry for the love in my heart Dongfang Yu smiles, and then holds her beautiful face with one hand. He can''t help but kiss the corner of her mouth. Just like that, a kiss can no longer be controlled, a deep kiss. It also deepened his kiss. Bai Ruoxi felt the softness on the top of the lip corner. It''s really soft. Like a candy, more like a marshmallow, soft, but with a very sweet taste, has been sweet to the bottom of my heart. Every time she faced Dongfang Yu and his kiss, she couldn''t resist some of them. In particular, his gentle action made her feel like a heartbeat. It was as if the nights in the forest of death were enveloped in her mind again, which made her feel red and heartbeating. At that moment, they were really entangled, as if those memories could be printed in her mind every minute, exciting her soul and nerves. At the same time, let this love also more and more rich up. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi could not help kissing him and kissing each other. Dongfang Yu also felt Bai Ruoxi''s response. At that moment, he was very happy. It seems that this trip to the forest of death and this trip to release the white snake have really brought a good harmony to their feelings. They get along with each other more and more tacit understanding, and their feelings undoubtedly deepen a lot. Dongfang Yu also responds to Bai Ruoxi''s kiss. He kisses her lips passionately, and even probes out his tongue. He blends with Bai Ruoxi''s lips and tongue, entangles with her, and responds to her. After kissing for a long time, Bai Ruoxi felt the heat in each other''s body. That kind of feeling really made her blush, but somehow she couldn''t resist such a hot kiss, as if she just wanted to continue with it. Dongfang Yu''s cheek also showed that red light, and the corners of her lips were deeply imprinted on her lips, which entangled her delicate tongue and pulled back and forth. For a while, until a figure not far away saw the picture, a faint smile was outlined at the corners of his lips. The snow Li trace is looking at the figure of that excited kiss in that car, his eyes slightly narrowed into a slit. My sister is moistened by Dongfang Yu, but she is more and more inseparable from him. Well, at the moment, he just came down to the supermarket to buy things, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. It''s really eye-catching! Xue lichen came to their car and watched them kiss in the car. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu seemed to notice that there was someone beside the car, and then they separated each other slightly. When Bai Ruoxi saw that the handsome boy standing by the window of the car was his younger brother, her beautiful cheeks were red for a moment. Dongfang Yu pushed the door open with a smile and took the lead to get out of the car, while Bai Ruoxi also got out of the car. Dongfang Yu looks at xuelichen. Just when he wants to say something, xuelichen''s words are in front of him. "Dongfang Yu, commander of Dongfang Yu, do you really dare to kiss my sister under my door? Have you thought about my feelings? My sister hasn''t married you yet. Would you please keep a low profile in the future? " Snow Li mark arms ring chest, or not at all said a meal Oriental Royal. In other words, her elder sister is a lady of the royal family. He doesn''t allow Dongfang Yu to bully her elder sister like this. Dongfang Yu looks at Xueli trace with a smile. There is a faint light in his eyes. "You remind me that I also want to marry your sister. Of course, it will be two years later. But now you can rest assured that I will be responsible to your sister. I will always love her! Even if my life is over, I won''t stop loving your sister! " Xue lichen looks at Dongfang Yu. He didn''t expect that he could speak these numb words so fluently¡° Hehe, it''s better than singing. Well, Dongfang Yu, you can go back now. My sister, I''ll take care of her for the time being. " Xue lichen couldn''t help satirizing him. And one side of the white if Xi heard the snow Li trace and the Eastern imperial of this dialogue, for a time, the face is full of a light ruddy¡° All right, brother, stop talking. Are you going to the supermarket? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the snow scar and deliberately digs the topic. She''s really not used to the fact that the two men turn to themselves. She doesn''t want to be the subject of others¡° Yeah, home sauce! I''m just here to make soy sauce! " The snow Li trace intentionally said, then looked at the east to resist. For a while, Dongfang Yu also looked at Bai Ruoxi and said slowly, "take care, I''ll go back first and have a good rest! Xue lichen, take good care of your sister. " With that, dongfangyu walked around the car for half a circle, quickly got into the cab and drove away the Rolls Royce silver charm. Bai Ruoxi watched his car go away. At that moment, his sight was faintly shining¡° Elder sister, I can see that you are now amnesia, but your feelings for Dongfang Yu are still so deep? Are you really going to marry him after graduation? " The snow Li trace is looking at white if Xi to ask a way. I don''t know why, there are some worries in his heart. "..." Bai Ruoxi was silent for a long time, then she looked at Xue lichen and said, "I don''t know, but I really can''t remember my own memory. Many things make me feel out of control, really, really out of control." This article is from the novel Chapter 1544 "When I am with him, I feel that I have to accept his feelings. This feeling seems to arise from the bottom of my heart. Whenever I see him sad, my heart will be very sad... I think I really loved him before!" Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a trace of sympathy in her eyes. "Yes, I really loved Dongfang Yu before. You did a lot for him, including saving him in the death forest and in the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. Every time you were so brave, even my brother admired your courage." "You look like such a delicate girl, but in fact, your character, you are not delicate at all, and your character inherits the bravery of your father and mother! Although you are not a soldier, you do have the blood of a soldier in your blood. You are strong and brave, and you are not afraid of all difficulties. " Xuelichen thought of a key question and looked at Bai Ruoxi and asked again, "elder sister, if you really want to marry Dongfang Yu, you should tell him as soon as possible about the topic that you are a cat and the identity of Huangfu Ruoxi. Let him have a mental preparation. " "Because I''m really afraid that if I delay too long, it will cause problems. After all, 12 years ago, when you left him, your parents came here and forced you back. Do you know? The scene at that time was really a little unpleasant. " "At that time, he ordered Fengdu to cut off contact with the outside world for 10 years. And this reason is also because of you... Therefore, the original Dongfang Yu was full of hatred towards you. Elder sister, he doesn''t know you are Huangfu Ruoxi cat now, but once he knows you are Huangfu Ruoxi cat, I really can''t imagine what he will do to you? Will it be as good as it is now? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the snow scar and understands his original intention. He really thinks about himself. "Thank you brother. I know what to do. I''ll find a chance to tell him who I am." Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said, looking at the snow scar, at that moment, she really felt that many things had to face. Think of these, white if Xi''s vision inside is to take a tough feeling. "No matter how he treats me, I will face the future life bravely. Brother, don''t worry about me. Now what you have to worry about is your wife. Your wife will give birth in a few months. You are going to be a father. My sister really wants to congratulate you. Ha ha, dad and mom don''t know the news! You are a big surprise to them Bai Ruoxi said with a smile that she was in a better mood. This words of snow Li trace is very ancient in strange smile, then also a forward put white if Xi''s shoulder, kiss drown ground to say, "Well! My elder sister, I''ll talk about these topics later. Now, let''s go and make soy sauce with me first "OK, I''ll go and make soy sauce, too." Bai Ruoxi smiles and goes to the supermarket with her brother. At that moment, her eyes are full of happiness and sweetness. With family and love, such a feeling really makes people feel incomparable happiness and satisfaction! ¡­¡­ On the other side, on the top floor of the Empire State Building, there is a presidential suite. A silver haired man stood in front of the French window with a cigar in his mouth, overlooking the beautiful night scene. At that moment, his eyes were cold. The heart is cold enough. I don''t know how long it took to know that he had been smoking his cigar so slowly. After smoking a cigarette, he threw his cigarette butt in the ashtray next to him. When he wanted to turn his head, he looked directly at the man standing at the door. "What are you doing there? Come here? " Night Fei absolutely annoyed way, at that moment the real fire just brewing in the bottom of my heart. LAN Feng is a little scared, but at this moment, he also quickly walks towards each other. Yes, after he just knocked on the door, he stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in, because at that moment, he felt the cold atmosphere of Yefei Jue, which was frightening. "Young master, our plan failed this time, but if we catch the remaining savage, it doesn''t mean we have no harvest!" Blue wind said very quickly, at that moment, there was a dark depression in her eyes. In other words, the plan to assassinate Dongfang Yu in the forest of death failed. He really had a bad feeling. However, everything had its advantages and disadvantages. Although they failed to catch Dongfang Yu, they would gain something else, and they could just offset some of their mistakes. Night Fei absolute hear this words eyes directly black down, coldly looked at him one eye, suddenly walked forward, big foot opened up, a foot kicked in blue wind''s leg, bang, blue wind double knees, kneel in front of night Fei absolute. "Absolute young master..." the face of blue breeze all white, that one eye Mou son inside is to take a panic. Night Fei absolutely violence that is above him, and, this man''s cruel and decisive means are no matter. "You mean the savage you caught in the forest of death?" Night Fei absolute say of, the vision inside penetrate a let a person see not clear let hard to ponder of dark awn. LAN Feng nodded, his eyes were in a panic. Looking at Yefei Jue, he said quickly, "yes, young master, we have caught the savage, which is completely beneficial to us, and we can plan more things. Then give Dongfang Yu a hard fight back! And I don''t believe that we can''t achieve our goal by using this savage? " Night Fei absolutely you smile, at that moment a pair of blue eyes inside with a deep dangerous dark awn, he looked at blue wind, "very good, that about the savage transformation work to you! And don''t forget to put a remote control chip in her head Blue breeze heavily sank eyebrow, see to night Fei absolute, "yes. I understand. " There was a cold sweat on his back. Night Fei despair to blue breeze, the vision inside is permeated with a cold light, thought to want to ask a way again, "white if Xi is with East imperial, went to the death forest together?"¡° Yes, Miss Bai was with the commander of the Eastern Imperial Army, and together they set the White Snake free in the forest of death. " Blue breeze says very quickly, looking at night Fei absolute, his facial expression is not too good-looking, can imagine night Fei absolute this in the meantime what is in the mind¡° All right, you step back. This time, you can make up for it. But next time, if you make a mess of the task I assign, I will not easily spare your blue wind. You''d better have some points in your heart! Don''t give it to me so foolishly The voice of night Fei Jue is very cold. At that moment, there was a chill in his eyes. His silver hair was at the corner of his eyes, which brought the cold light of his eyes. It was colder and colder. As if to see one eye will cut people''s eyes, leaving a scar in the bottom of my heart¡° My subordinates... I won''t let you down next time! "¡° You back off for me. " Night feijue said quickly, but just when LAN Feng bowed his head and was ready to turn away, night feijue stopped him again, with a chill in his voice, "how are the bandits training in Causeway Bay?"¡° They are well trained to refuse the young master''s words, and they almost all obey our orders. " LAN Feng said quickly¡° Good. Send me a message and say that Han xulie died in Dongfang Yu''s hands. Let Han xulie''s old men who are still outside go to Dongfang Yu for revenge! Let''s just wait and see what happens. " Night Fei absolute light says with smile. This book originates from reading Chapter 1545 At that moment, a touch of light brilliance was drawn in the eyes, and a conspiracy of evil color was projected in the deep of the lips, which made the smile of the lips more and more deep. Blue breeze a listen, the vision inside all take a dark awn, see to night Fei absolute say, "absolute young master, really is a good move! I admire you. I''ll do it now! " Night Fei despair of blue wind to leave the back, his eyes inside also slightly narrowed into a seam, is leisurely sneer. There are some things that he just doesn''t want to worry about himself. If he wants to worry about them, he won''t let Dongfang Yu live a little longer. Isn''t that the case most of the time? However, many times, he was soft hearted again, and let the old man go again and again. So far, at this stage, he really doesn''t have to be kind to Dongfang Yu. Because if Dongfang Yu does not die one day, he will not die one day without this consciousness! All kinds of feelings are really unbearable! Yefei thinks that at that moment, he turns on his mobile phone and sees the beautiful woman on the screen of his mobile phone. It''s a picture of Bai Ruoxi. He has hung up the picture of Bai Ruoxi as his mobile phone screen for a long time. He hopes to see Bai Ruoxi every day, see Bai Ruoxi''s sunny smile, and hear Bai Ruoxi''s silver bell like laughter. He hoped that Bai Ruoxi would accompany him for many, many times in his life. He also wants Bai Ruoxi to be a part of his life. Well, she has actually become a part of his life. The key is that he hopes that she can fall in love with himself. However, such a wish seems to be difficult to achieve. He and Bai Ruoxi always have to experience so many frustrations, and there is no way to walk together after experiencing so many frustrations. This kind of feeling really makes them very uncomfortable! Night Fei absolutely think of these, eyes inside also take a dark, then quickly turned to the white if Xi''s mobile phone, think about it, he still dial out. After a while, the other end of the phone was connected. "Yefei, it''s you?" Bai Ruoxi was holding the phone. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to say. For a moment, there was a gray in her eyes. She immediately thought of his birthday yesterday. She promised to accompany him for his birthday last night, but she didn''t go to accompany him. She spent a night in the forest of death, and naturally she couldn''t accompany him on his birthday. I''ll get a call from him. She really doesn''t know what to say. "Ruoxi..." Yefei Jue heard her voice. At that moment, there was a soft look in her eyes. He knew that he couldn''t help caring about her little feelings. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. For a moment, no one spoke. As for this phone call, inexplicably with a sense of pressure. Let this part of the air have a suffocation. "Sorry, yesterday was your birthday. I didn''t accompany you. Don''t you blame me?" Bai Ruoxi pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile. There was a twinkle in amber and glass eyes. Well, she really doesn''t want to be unhappy. But she didn''t want to say anything to him about going to the dead forest yesterday. It was unnecessary, wasn''t it? Night Fei absolutely the corner of the mouth side still hang to smile, light of say, "nothing! In fact, I''m joking with you. Yesterday was not my birthday, so you don''t have to take it seriously In this way, Bai Ruoxi''s mood relaxed, "Oh, that''s it!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t have a great emotional reaction, but now, after saying this, she didn''t know what to say. She always felt that the topic she talked with him was more and more limited. Yefei thought for a while and said, "Bai Ruoxi, we''re all going to be in the cast on Monday. Don''t you have any pressure?" "It''s OK. What''s the pressure?" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, with a relaxed tone. In other words, this trip to the death forest, though, has some dangers. But at last they came back safe and sound. And she doesn''t need to worry too much about the things that happened. If she is happy, she will remember and if she is not happy, she will forget. "No pressure. I hope that we can all have a smooth one-time play on Monday. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, mood also pressed down. "Er... That scene is..." for a moment, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t speak at all. She suddenly remembered what Yu Hanxi said to her. Oh, my God, is it a strong drama? Really want to faint, the original first play will be on such a heavy taste of the play? It really makes people feel a slight sense of fear. "It doesn''t matter what it is. The key is that I am the one who plays with you. You can rest assured, Bai Ruoxi. I will take good care of you. You don''t need to worry about anything around me. " Night Fei absolutely quickly comforted to say, from her words at this moment, he can imagine her expression, she must be very nervous. In fact, to tell you the truth, I''m quite nervous, and this kind of mentality is no less than her. He''s afraid that the feeling he shows is not in place, and he''s even more afraid that the feeling he shows doesn''t make him feel like Dai Tian. But to tell you the truth, he didn''t want to treat Bai Ruoxi like that, just like in real life. He hoped that he would get along with her relaxed, lively and happy. He didn''t want her to be under pressure, and he didn''t want to see her sunny smile. So he never forced her to do something she didn''t want to do. This is a willing wait. No matter how bitter or sweet, he will continue to wait until she graduates¡° Well, thank you, Yefei Jue Bai Ruoxi said, and then there was a little twinkle in her eyes. Soon she was ready to hang up, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."¡° Can you come out at night? I''m at the jueji bar! " Night Fei absolutely quickly says, blue Mou''s vision inside is more penetrating a dark light. Bai Ruoxi was stunned, but quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to going out at night." Soon the other party has accepted the words, "habits are not immutable, habits can be changed."¡° I''m sorry! I really don''t want to go out. " White if Xi says, the vision inside also tangled a very awkward feeling. Now that it''s so late, she doesn''t want to go to any bar. It''s very tired. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s because the date is wrong. If Dongfang Yu asks her out, it must be a different mentality. Night Fei absolutely heard her say so, at that moment, the palm of the hand inside will be mobile phone to pinch tightly, finally let go of a way, "well, go to bed early, good night!"¡° Good night Bai Ruoxi hung up the phone. At that moment, there was a fight in her eyes. She left her cell phone aside, got into the quilt and had a very comfortable sleep. At this moment, she really didn''t want anything, just wanted to have a good sleep. However, I don''t know why there is always a beautiful face of Dongfang Yu and his beautiful eyes of Danfeng in my mind. This book comes from reading Chapter 1546 He is always smiling at himself, always saying all kinds of love words to himself, still so kind of gentle, so kind of considerate, always let her feel very close. Bai Ruoxi dreamt that she was lying in his arms with a gentle and happy face. Then, she said all kinds of interesting words with him. Then I fell asleep laughing in my dream. This sweetness, this gentleness can''t be replaced by anyone! ¡­¡­ Jueji bar. Young men and women here to indulge in singing, they work hard to twist, moving posture, there to indulge in high Hi, the atmosphere of this bar, not to mention how warm and jubilant. People are particularly dazzled by the bright lights. At the bar counter of the luxury hall, the figure with silver hair was sitting there. He was wearing a tight black T-shirt, the same black leather pants and long boots. He was sitting at the bar like that. He was wearing silver platinum ornaments on his neck and fingers, which was very conspicuous with his silver hair. He can attract the public''s attention with any shape or posture. However, in this jubilant and lively bar, he wants to keep a low profile and hide himself. It''s really a very contradictory existence. Yefei Jue took the champagne in front of him and drank it slowly. He didn''t feel how much he drank. In a word, he felt more and more cool when he drank it. Strangely enough, he felt comfortable when his heart was cold. He even felt that he didn''t seem to belong to this lively atmosphere. Compared with that loneliness, it might be more suitable for him. There is also that cold. People like him are used to standing on high places, and they are used to loneliness and cold. Just like his heart which has never been loved by others, it''s better to warm himself. Night Fei absolutely thought of these, the lip corner edge slightly choked for a while. It seems that for a long time, he never kisses Bai Ruoxi again, and he doesn''t know what her taste is like. If it doesn''t change, he doesn''t feel it any more. "But if you really don''t belong to me, what can I do with you?" A very low murmur of words seems to be able to hear their own murmur to spit out, with night Fei Jue''s nerves are some pain up. More think of before he called her that phone, she is so attitude firmly refused him, is let him very frozen heart is frozen again. He didn''t know how many times she had rejected herself, but why did each rejection bring him such a frozen feeling? When can we make him more relaxed and happy? When, that looks very sunny smile is blooming for him alone? "Wine, fill it up!" Night feijue once again to the cup in front of the bar brother, the bar brother quickly respectfully for night feijue quickly poured a full glass of cocktail. Night Fei absolutely picked up the wine cup is ready to drink, suddenly a low voice is through his ear, "a person drinking muggy wine, don''t feel very boring? How about I come with you? " Night Fei absolutely hear voice, side face a look, see is that wear horsetail hair pigtail of man, for a moment, his eyes inside also wear a light smile. It seems that when he can always appear is very timely, just in time, he is also about to find him something. "Chen Dong, you are quite conscious. Let''s go. Let''s talk in private Yefei didn''t want to talk to him any more, so she took the cocktail glass directly, took it up, and then walked in front of him, but he was a little dizzy. Fortunately, the blue wind around a quick grab to hold the night feijue, just to avoid his fall. All of a sudden, let night Fei absolutely consistent domineering appear a little bit of convergence and weakness. "Young master, are you ok?" LAN Feng looks at Yefei Jue with some worry, saying that his current state is really bad. Night Fei absolutely one hand pushed away the blue breeze, and then turn head to look to that Chen east of time, see Chen East peep out a scornful mockery color. "Are you so drunk now? I don''t think it''s time to talk tonight. I''ll talk another day. I''ll go. " Chen Dong said, the line of sight more from blue breeze''s eye Mou son inside in a flash but pass, is sneer ground sneer at a way, "your hand looks very intimate!" LAN Feng didn''t speak, but looking at Chen Dong''s appearance, especially felt a little uncomfortable. He said that he had seen the boy uncomfortable for a long time, but because of the identity of the other party''s undercover, he didn''t fight against him. Night Fei despair to Chen East, vision slightly narrowed into a crack, also cold voice also said, "today some things must be solved, even if I''m drunk again, you must accompany me to the end!" Unexpectedly, Chen East hears speech to smile, see to night Fei absolute that gorgeous white pretty face, suddenly also wildly smile for a while, "how are you not a woman? Otherwise, I will accompany you to the end! " This one words came out, let night Fei absolute eyes Xi Mi of more fierce, but let the blue breeze atmosphere of the side get a fist to beat toward Chen Dong''s cheek. The wind of that arm directly takes that cold light of a su Sha, directly wants to beat Chen Dong''s face askew. For the first time, he saw someone dare to tease Yefei so blatantly and defiantly? Doesn''t he know who Yefei is? This bastard really wants to die!! Unexpectedly, LAN Feng''s hand hasn''t hit Chen Dong''s cheek. Chen Dong holds LAN Feng''s wrist tightly when he raises his hand. He sneers, "although your boxing style is fierce, it''s cotton here. I think you should save it!" Then, Chen East a fall down, blue breeze''s hand, saw to night Fei absolute, tone chilly come down, "still want to talk? If you want to talk about it, go to the private room! But it''s better to keep my head clear! " Chen East finish saying, also no longer see night Fei absolute and blue breeze, direct fast toward the direction of that bar private room. This let the blue breeze of that behind looking at that Chen East''s back to scold a, "Ni TA Ma''s is what thing?"? Still pretending to be a loser here? " Then he looked at the night Fei Jue beside him and whispered directly, "young master Jue, do you want his subordinates to do him?" Although Yefei was drunk, the shadow in his eyes was still very clear, and his voice was cold. "Now, it''s not time to clean him up!" Then night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything. Soon, she took the cocktail glass and went to the box. In addition to Chen Dong, there is only night feijue left in a box, but later, LAN Feng comes in in the middle of the way just in case. Say night Fei absolute now really a little bit drunk badly, he can''t let this Chen East disadvantageous to absolute young master. But he also just stands at night Fei absolute behind, speechless, dead ground stares at Chen East. Yefei Jue leans comfortably on the sofa, legs up on the tea table, holding a cigar in one hand, slowly puffing in the air. For a moment, her thoughts slowly come back. He looked to the side of Chen Dong, who was also smoking a cigar, and said, "in the forest of death, you can do a wonderful job. You have killed several of us. How do you calculate this?" This novel comes from reading Chapter 1547 Chen East laughed, "if do undercover, don''t take a few cent bloody, that all don''t resemble undercover?"? Besides, who are the people you sent out? How bad are they? It''s strange to kill Dongfang Yu! " "Besides, I wonder if it''s the man standing behind you who trains those people? If so, I advise you to change a group of competent people to train them, so that you can be more reliable in handling affairs! " The meaning of this passage is obviously to shirk the responsibility, but also to push the responsibility directly to the man LAN Feng who stands behind Yefei Jue. For a time, blue wind was so angry that he pinched his hands hard. Well, all the barons train themselves. Now that''s good, this guy has put all the responsibility on him? Asshole!! Blue breeze wishes to go up now, this arrogant don''t know why of Chen East, give good crazy beat up just good! It''s better to feed him a bullet and blow him up! Night Fei absolute in the eye ground wears a dark awn, see toward Chen East, "be? In this way, I can''t blame you for your incompetence? I can only blame my own people for being stupid. But you''re right. My men are so stupid that they can''t defeat Dongfang Yu. " "And you? If you are so smart, what do you do for me? Or are you just going to give me a big mouth when you''re here? " This words slowly become severe, night Fei after saying this words, suddenly directly copied the foot of a bottle of champagne placed on the tea table, slapped on the opposite LCD TV. Bang when a direct LCD TV are broken! At the same time, the air was almost frozen. The fundus of a pair of blue eyes showed the fierce light of biting people for a moment, and the anger filled the whole body. But at this moment, the fire of night Fei Jue seems to have been released slowly. The air is completely suffocated, and no one dares to say one more word in this environment. A strong Aura will be everyone''s nerves to the heavy shock. Blue breeze is night Fei absolute behind, that moment whole nerve taut to get up, the fist that a pair of hands clench, the vision inside is fiercely hide a such as fire such as Tu of dark awn. Chen East at this moment slightly has some convergence, looked at night Fei absolutely, didn''t expect that he was so drunk, thought can be so clear, it seems, this guy really hide very deep! "Yefei Jue, do you know where the failure is? I''ll tell you. In addition to your ineffectual subordinates, there is another stumbling block that completely hinders our plan. Otherwise, how can you resist so many people by relying on dongfangyu alone? And the existence of this stumbling block is directly enough to let Dongfang Yu out of his dangerous situation. " Chen East says very quickly, the eye ground inside also permeates a black light, say now but a good opportunity! If you can get rid of the guy who makes you hate by this person''s hand, it''s a very good thing. Dongfang Yu''s goal is too big, it''s not easy to start, but if you want to get rid of that person, it must not be more difficult than Dongfang Yu. Night Fei absolute vision tiny Mi became a crack, he looked to that talk of Chen Dong, "stumbling block, who do you say?" Night Fei absolutely intentionally pretends not to know the ground to ask. In the mind already guessed can be who? It has been reported to him for a long time. Who will be the people who go to the death forest with Dongfang Yuli. So there''s no one else but the savage who evolved into a human. As expected, Chen Dong said quickly, "it''s Lin Rosen! As long as there is this guy, we can''t move Dongfang Yu, and this guy is against us all the time. Only if we get rid of him first will we have a chance to attack Dongfang Yu. " Chen East says this words of time, the vision inside is a feeling of resentment completely. He really hates each other. Every time, this person always comes to find his own unhappiness. No matter whether he is aware of his true identity or not, he will never let Lin Rosen have another chance to live. The last planting did not know what Dongfang Yu thought in his heart. However, he felt that if he wanted to completely make Dongfang Yu lose confidence in Lin Rosen, he might as well kill Lin Rosen. Of course, you can''t leave this task to yourself, otherwise the suspicion will be even greater. He doesn''t want to expose himself. Besides, he has been undercover Dongfang Yu for so long? This trust is not easy! "Lin Rosen..." night Fei absolutely slowly chewing the name, for a time, the corner of the eye also showed a faint light. Glancing at the man standing behind him, LAN Feng asked, "is that the evolved savage?" LAN Feng looks at Yefei Jue. He really admires his acting skills at the moment. In fact, he knows who Lin Rosen is, but he pretends not to know anything in front of Chen Dong. Of course, the purpose is why, that is self-evident, in short, night Fei is not a person who will be easily seen through. Naturally, if people can easily grasp the mentality of people can not become a big boss¡° Yes, young master, narin Rosen is the evolved savage Blue breeze very quick low head says, the vision inside also permeates a deep. He is the Chen East that the vision hopes to that talk, for a time he guesses ten thousand, didn''t expect Chen East this guy is quite insidious. I have no way to deal with Lin Rosen, so I put the problem on their young master? Chen Dong looks at LAN Feng with a provocative smile. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to LAN Feng at all. He even looks at that night. "As long as you kill this man, I can guarantee that we can capture Dongfang Yu with one action! If you don''t say that one will kill him, at least it''s OK to maim him. " Night Fei absolute hear this words, the lip Cape side drew out satisfied smile, "very good, what I want is you this sentence! Well, I''ll take the stumbling block you hate. I will make him disappear completely Night Fei absolutely finish saying is more Yu Guang swept a blue breeze beside, the voice is more cold come down, "blue breeze understood what I just said?" The last ending is also deliberately protracted, but also with a sense of deterrence¡° Yes, young master, my subordinates will not let Lin Luosen have another chance to live! " Blue wind is very respectful, quickly answer, at that moment, the eyes inside also a dark. Yefei Jue laughs, and then quickly picks up a cup. At this moment, Lanfeng also takes out another bottle of champagne from the wine cabinet, and then directly uses her teeth to open the bottle cap and quickly pour it on Yefei Jue. And at this moment the Chen east of that side saw an eye blue breeze, a time also smile, quickly that he that a cup didn''t drink wine at all of the wine liquid in the cup Hua Hua Hua of pour in the side, then also put the empty wine cup in front of blue breeze. The meaning is self-evident. And the prestige of this undercover is enough. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1548 Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, see blue breeze, see blue breeze''s eyes all quick gas dizzy, but at this moment, he also didn''t say how, soon let blue breeze also pour wine to Chen Dong. And at this moment Chen East just satisfied to end cup toward night Fei absolute see, "your family''s slave raise of good, so obedient, can warm bed?" It''s a pun, but it scolds Yefei Jue and Lanfeng. "Asshole, what are you talking about? You want to die Blue breeze annoys a way, directly want to fall wine bottle. But for a moment, night Fei absolutely eyes cold down, toward blue wind stare, immediately blue wind has stopped, hard to pinch the bottle neck of the wine, just angry red neck can''t say a word. Chen Dong looked at their two faces and laughed again. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just a joke. Don''t be angry at Yefei. You''re such a big star. What you''ve done is really enviable. You can''t be angry if you make fun of it once in a while?" Night Fei absolutely smile, also toward Chen Dong to see, the voice of Yin Yang strange Qi throws in the air, "it doesn''t matter, the occasional joke is acceptable, but also want things to do for me a little more beautiful, otherwise words this joke, I''m afraid there''s no chance to joke?"? Do you understand? " Night Fei Jue''s delicate face is full of wine ruddy, and the delicate facial features are full of ruthless domineering. There is no one who dares to joke with him so blatantly except the one in front of him. Chen east looking at night Fei absolute face, above all wear a smile, more is to take that a ridicule of Guanghua, but now he performance is not too obvious. Then Chen Dong drank this glass of champagne, and quickly stood up, "ha ha, interesting. Well, I''ve said it today. I won''t stay here for a long time. This kind of place is full of smoke, which makes me feel dizzy. I want to go back. Please let me know if you have good news Chen East finish saying, then very natural and unrestrained then walk toward the gate, very quickly then opened the double crystal door in that box, the speed then walked out. Chen East just went out after, blue breeze toward that door erect middle finger. He was so angry that he could not help but burst into a rude sentence again, "what''s the matter with TMD? I really want to shoot him! " Night Fei Jue now but comfortable lean on the sofa, once again picked up the cigar, puffed for a long time, the eyes slightly have some intoxication. "Get out, don''t disturb me." Night Fei absolutely cold annoyed a, then closed eyes to no longer say any words. Blue breeze looking at night Fei absolute, originally still want to say what words of time, but at that moment, he also shut up, no longer speech other. Soon also left this environment. The box was quiet. Yefei Jue slowly opened her eyes and looked at the smashed LCD TV. At that moment, a kind of illusion suddenly appeared in her eyes. As if to see, white if Xi, she was wearing a beautiful white dress, long hair dancing in front of him, so it is really beautiful. "Ruo Xi, Bai Ruo Xi, come here..." Yefei Jue waved to the phantom, but for a while, the phantom was shattered, and nothing was left. Only that empty picture, and that picture alone also left him alone. Night Fei absolutely heavily frowned, a trace of depression in the bottom of his heart, he deeply felt such an unspeakable loneliness. It was as if the air around him was cold, which made his body feel extra cold. Even the corners of his lips, which were already pale, became paler and paler. Yefei can''t help but pick up her cell phone again and want to call Bai Ruoxi. However, when she sees the time on her cell phone, it''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. At this time, she''s afraid she''s already asleep. And leave their own only so a disappointment and loss. Night Fei absolutely again picked up that cigar, heavily smoked a mouthful, once again vomited out a very thick smoke, that smoke is wrapped around his own nerve, there are some blind and smoking pain. "One day, one day, I will make you fall in love with me! Bai Ruoxi, you are mine Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, not only inside also tangle that a complicated light. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Yefei Jue drove a silver Maserati sports car toward the white apartment. When he came to her downstairs, he didn''t get off immediately. He couldn''t help looking up at her window and quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to her, "Hello, Bai Ruoxi, I''ll go out with you this weekend?" But Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, thought for a while and said, "I''m sorry, Yefei Jue. I''m going to go out with my brother to do some things today. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you!" That night Fei absolutely heard her say so, also can''t help of smile for a while, "that night? Come out for dinner in the evening? " "In the evening, I don''t know if I have time. I may come back a little later with my brother." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. A pair of eyes inside also permeate a few minutes dark heavy color. In other words, she thinks that at this moment, she should really keep some distance from each other, because she has decided to be with Dongfang Yu, so naturally she can''t get too close to other boys, so as not to let others have some misunderstanding¡° Oh, it doesn''t matter. Maybe another day. And I wish you and your brother a little better Night Fei absolutely says with smile, pour also didn''t ask her is what matter. Intuitively, since she didn''t want to tell him, it was useless for him to ask. If she wanted to tell him, he would have told him without asking¡° Thank you, Yefei Jue. It''s over. " Bai Ruoxi quickly hung up the phone, the beautiful face with a hint of brilliance. Then, Bai Ruoxi said nothing more. Soon opened the door and walked towards my brother''s room. At that time, Xueli scar just came out of the room. Looking at bairuoxi, she said with a smile, "sister, I''m really sorry to take up your time today."¡° What''s the matter? Anyway, I have a lot of time. Besides, you are going to take wedding photos with your wife. I must accompany you! Besides, it''s nice to have one more person around to take care of you! " Bai Ruoxi was smiling, with a smile on her face. Yes, just now she didn''t go out of her way to treat Yefei Jue! She really wants to go out to work with her brother, and she accompanies her brother to take wedding photos! Xue lichen''s wife Qin Yinghong has been pregnant for six or seven months, and now, they also want to take a picture of their parents and children, as a souvenir. Now it''s very popular to take photos of parents and children when they are six or seven or eight months old. Naturally, his younger brother will catch up with the fashion¡° OK, you are so kind! You are the one who loves me most! Ah, no, except my wife, you are my favorite Snow Li trace smile mouth all bent up a curve. In other words, he really thinks that at this moment, he is the happiest man. Because of his wife''s company, and he will soon have a beautiful child to be born, and there is a dear elder sister by his side. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1549 Although, parents are not around, but he will not feel lonely, he will not feel unhappy. On the contrary, his every day in Fengdu is as happy as his honeymoon in the new year! "Well, your mouth is the poorest. It''s getting sweeter and sweeter now. It seems that your wife is used to you, but she can talk more and more!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at his brother in front of him, he was really happy for him at that moment! Suddenly, another woman''s voice rang, "Bai Ruoxi, are you ready! We can go. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the beautiful woman in a red dress. At that moment, she was really beautiful, especially Qin Yinghong''s big belly. She looked very delicate and lovely! And listen to my brother said that this Qin Yinghong is also amnesia, it seems that she and she really have a kind of disease. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi went closer to Qin Yinghong, took her elbow and said, "ready! Xiao Hong, my beautiful sister-in-law, let''s go and take beautiful photos now, and then record your happy moment. " Qin Yinghong smiles shyly and says nothing more, but there is a cunning brilliance hidden in her eyes. In other words, she is going to give Bai Ruoxi a gift today! Because, she felt that she and Bai Ruoxi also had a good feeling, and she believed that she had a good relationship with her before. And perhaps there is a kind of unspeakable fate, just let her this life and she can get married. This is really a very happy feeling. "Well, let''s go now." Qin Yinghong also said with a smile, and then the other hand also pulled the other side of the juvenile snow Li mark, now snow Li mark although still feel very young. However, no matter what he did or what he felt in his eyes, it was an illusion of youth and maturity! Moreover, during this period of time, under the care of Xue lichen, she can feel his love for herself more and more. She believes that she will love him more when she is with him. When their children are born, they will be more happy. "Wife, I will spoil you more and love our children more." Snow Li trace in the fundus of the eyes are all that a intoxicated Guanghua, looking at Qin Yinghong, he simply can''t say that a happiness. This feeling is full of overflowing in the bottom of my heart, anytime and anywhere can be a spark of love. Well, after so many days, he has endured very well. He really looks forward to her giving birth to the baby as soon as possible, and then regaining their love and passion. "Oh, look, you two are so sweet. I feel like a light bulb here. OK, let''s go downstairs, but don''t delay this wonderful time!" Bai Ruoxi said, and then he took his brother and Qin Yinghong''s hand and quickly went downstairs. After several people went downstairs, they walked towards the gate of the community. After a while, they stopped the taxi at the gate of the community. Several people got on the taxi and left the environment. But the silver white Maserati luxury car drove out from a corner. After he saw Bai Ruoxi, her brother and Qin Yinghong get on the car, his eyes came back. It seems that Bai Ruoxi didn''t cheat him. She went out to work with his brother. The night Fei absolute eye Mou son inside is penetrating a light brilliance, but really is very pitiful! This beautiful weekend and Sunday were wasted, and he also lost the chance to be with her. Alas, why is it so difficult to let her accompany her for a day? Night Fei despairing that disappeared car, at that moment really want to drive to catch up, but he did not do so, the best, finally drove the car to leave this environment. ¡­¡­ And Bai Ruoxi and other three people have been to the crown wedding dress shop. When Bai Ruoxi, Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong walk into the shop, suddenly Bai Ruoxi sees a man in a black suit, standing in front of a portrait. The man was copying the picture, which made Bai Ruoxi''s eyes dazed for a moment. Oh, my God! That figure, isn''t it him? A slender figure, Yushu Linfeng, and, he one hand inserted in the pants pocket that feeling is really handsome. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi would have met completely, but God came. But how did she not expect that Dongfang Yu would come here? But why? Why did Dongfang Yu come? She didn''t contact Dongfang Yu at all! For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes had some sense of consternation, and soon looked at the two people around him. At that moment, Xue lichen didn''t speak, but just laughed. "Don''t look at me. It''s my wife''s idea. She thinks it will be very hard for you to accompany us to take wedding photos. Besides, it''s not necessarily busy for you to accompany us alone. So I''ll call an extra helper. Elder sister, you won''t have any opinions!" Xue lichen smiles smartly. At that moment, the corner of his lips showed a curved arc, saying that his wife thought this idea was really good. However, at that time, when Qin Yinghong proposed this proposal, even he was a little surprised and surprised. It turns out that his wife Qin Yinghong has already put down Dongfang Yu. It''s a good feeling. From then on, their family will really get happiness! And his unborn baby, he will always love and care for him. Bai Ruoxi is speechless and looks at the girl Qin Yinghong. At that moment, she really felt like a relative. She felt that Qin Yinghong was really her own sister-in-law. She would take good care of her. She and her brother will love her. Qin Yinghong also smiles, meets Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, walks over and says softly, "go over quickly. He''s been waiting there for a long time." Bai Ruoxi also smiles. Then, her cheeks are full of shyness. At that moment, she takes two steps towards Dongfang Yu. At that moment, Dongfang Yu seems to be aware that someone is approaching behind him. He can''t help but turn back. At that moment, he also looks at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. Their eyes collided in the air. That smile, the moment will also be tacit understanding of the smile. That one eye, can no longer move each other. Dongfang Yu was dressed in a black suit. His whole face was so beautiful, as if he were a male God walking down from the painting. He couldn''t turn his eyes when he looked at Bai Ruoxi. Moreover, she found that Dongfang Yu had a very different refined temperament when wearing any clothing. When he was wearing a military uniform, he was even more valiant, but once he changed into a suit, it would be the domineering of a president. And, a leisurely natural and unrestrained is to show the whole feeling is so exciting. At this time, Dongfang Yu quickly came to Bai Ruoxi. With a sweet smile in his eyes, he said slowly, "here you are, Bai Ruoxi."¡° Yes, I''m here, and so are you? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, her eyes were bright with amber and glass. At this moment, I really have some feelings that I can''t say what it is, but I can''t say anything except smile. It seems that thousands of words are blocked in my throat, and I don''t know how to say it. This article comes from the novel of reading a book Chapter 1550 However, she felt that a smile seemed to be more able to express her current mood. Dongfang Yu stretched out a hand and stroked her smiling face. Her charming and charming appearance made his heart drunk. He couldn''t help but put out another hand to hold her little hand, "you want to accompany your brother out, why don''t you call me? Fortunately, your brother and Qin Yinghong called me, otherwise, I would have missed this good opportunity to perform. " Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red, and he could not help but cross his face. He said shyly, "I hate it! How to show your chance? They didn''t ask you to perform. Besides, it''s not you and me who are playing the leading role today, but my younger brothers Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong! So can we win the limelight from the guests? " "Besides, this is the first time that they have taken such wedding photos, OK! In fact, it''s OK to take a parent-child photo, but I always think they should perform better and more perfectly, don''t you think? " Dongfang Yu laughs. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi talks so much about his brother''s photo taking. It''s conceivable that she might be ready to move. "Yes, quite right! Bai Ruoxi, we can also learn! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, his cheek also showed a luster, and there was an illusion that the beauty in front of him could not do without God. Every time I see Bai Ruoxi, I feel the surprise. Although today''s white Ruoxi is still wearing a white dress as usual, and then her beautiful hair is scattered. At this moment, her hair is not waist length hair, but shoulder length pear blossom curly hair, which is more and more beautiful! It''s just like the princess coming out of the fairy tale castle, noble and charming. It turns out that no matter what kind of shape Bai Ruoxi has, it''s perfect! He loved her, he loved her. Such a love can never be less, but only an increasing trend! When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her face also showed some shy red tides. She soon walked towards xuelichen and Qin Yinghong, and then began to make up for Qin Yinghong. And then take pictures and pose. Well, although these are things for photographers, it is inevitable that sometimes there is no way for photographers to make their younger brother and Qin Yinghong play to their best. It''s not the same with her. She will add some modeling or props for them. After a good period of shooting and dressing, most of the day passed like this. Until noon, when several people had a Chinese meal to rest, Dongfang Yu had already arranged a place for them to rest. On the third floor of the wedding dress shop, Dongfang Yu opens a suite for Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong. And just as Bai Ruoxi was ready to say something to them, Dongfang Yu pulled Bai Ruoxi out, "you have a good rest, we won''t disturb you." Then he quickly opened the door of another luxury box, and dragged Bai Ruoxi in. "Hello! What are you doing? I haven''t finished what I just said. You can see that my brother just took the picture. It seems that there is still an action that hasn''t been done perfectly... Um... "Before Bai Ruoxi finished, the corners of his lips have been taken up by a soft touch. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s brain was empty, and his whole nerve was stunned. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu''s lips were already kissing her. He didn''t want her to say one more word. At that moment, he really wanted to kiss her so hard. In a moment, the fire had already started, and Bai Ruoxi was more and more shy, and at that moment, she felt the intensity of the fire. But she soon remembered something. She had some men pushing her body with her hands. Dongfang Yu opened the corner of his lips slightly. A gorgeous shadow was shining on the corner of his eyes. The fire was burning in the fundus of his eyes. He looked at her and whispered, "what''s the matter?" Bai Ruoxi was asked by him, his whole cheek was red, and he said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to do this to others as soon as you come in? What a nuisance Dongfang Yu smiles, and then directly caresses Bai Ruoxi''s chin with one hand. At that moment, the other hand also vaguely caresses her face, which makes Bai Ruoxi''s cheek more red. Can''t help but white if Xi side crossed a face to want to dodge his hand, but faster, the hand of the East imperial more and more pinched her chin, don''t let her move half minute. "Fool, do you think you and I just came here to take pictures with your brother and sister?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At that moment, there was a sense of evil in his deep eyes. The corners of his lips are full of smiles. There is a stunning factor of bewitching under that vision. Bai Ruoxi was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Dongfang Yu and asked, "you and I, of course, are here to take pictures with my younger brother and sister-in-law! Why else? " "For what? I''ll tell you why? " Dongfang Yu smiles, then caresses her face again, and gently kisses her cheek. At that moment, her beautiful face turns red. Dongfang Yu laughed even more fiercely, "now do you know? Why? "¡° You''re so bad. Don''t kiss me again Bai Ruoxi said shyly, with a trace of shame in her amber and glass eyes. She also wanted to push away Dongfang Yu, but at that moment, Dongfang Yu directly hugged her whole body, and then quickly walked towards the bed. At that moment, she was so surprised that her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t help pushing Dongfang Yu with both hands¡° Don''t do that. It''s in the wedding dress shop... It''ll be seen by others. " And Bai Ruoxi said, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. God, he didn''t want to be here... When Bai Ruoxi thought about it, she immediately looked at the four corners of the walls of the luxurious box in a panic. It''s said that there must be many cameras hidden in the invisible places. If someone took that kind of picture, it would be shameful! Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes and quickly saw her idea. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t worry. I''ve checked this place for a long time. There''s no camera. Moreover, I''m familiar with the boss here. It''s safe here." Dongfang Yu said that he had fallen on the beautiful bed covered with rose petals with Bai Ruoxi in his arms, all of which he had prepared in advance. When Bai Ruoxi''s body touched the rose petals, her whole eyes were surprised. She looked at the bed... My God, where can I call it a bed? It''s a sea of rose petals. And when she was sitting on the bed, the rose petals adhered to her body, which brought her a very romantic feeling, and the aroma was refreshing, which made her whole look rippling. An unspeakable feeling surged in the bottom of my heart. Chapter 1551 "These... What''s going on? How come there are these rose petals? " Bai Ruoxi asked. At that moment, there was some red tide on her face, but she really didn''t understand. Was this arranged by the wedding dress shop? But soon, the smile of the man in front of him revealed such a plot. "Disgusting, you again? Dongfang Yu, how can you do this? They didn''t say what to do with you here? How can you design me like this? " Bai Ruoxi could not tell what she felt at that moment. Her face was a little embarrassed, but her heart was unexpectedly sweet. Is this a surprise for her? But she is so shy! Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at her beautiful expression. She can''t help but stoop down and kiss her lips. He felt that every moment, he wanted to have her, let her accompany him, if she left himself, he would feel that such a feeling let him have a very reluctant illusion, he would always love her, always love her. In a moment, the kiss had fallen on the white lips, with the temperature and the soft strength, and captured the corner of her lips. Bai Ruoxi was pressed on the bed, stained with the fragrance of rose petals, and the kiss of Dongfang Yu made her spirits intoxicated. Gradually, the kiss became deeper and deeper, and Dongfang Yu stroked her waist with both hands. The urgent demand became more and more obvious. "Don''t you want to..." Bai Ruoxi''s voice was soft and low. His face was as red as a big ripe apple. But in the ears of Dongfang Yu, it is more like the factor of temptation and perplexity. Bai Ruoxi pushed him slightly, which made him angry and wanted to possess her quickly. At this moment, he couldn''t think of anything else. He just wanted to have the person under him deeply, the beautiful person who could take his breath for a moment. "Bai Ruoxi, I love you!" Dongfang Yu couldn''t help pouring out her love words and slowly opened the zipper behind her skirt "Ah..." Long after a long time, only the rose fragrance, let the air is covered with a romantic atmosphere. That a beautiful feeling is rippling in the air, so that the air factor also contains the taste of ambiguous happiness. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu lie on the bed of the sea of roses. At that moment, the happiness is beyond expression. Bai Ruoxi is held in the arms of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, the little woman''s appearance was completely exposed on her face. Dongfang Yu looked at her beautiful shoulder. At that moment, he enjoyed the sweetness. He knew that at this moment, the beauty would always be engraved in the bottom of his heart, and he would never forget it. "Ruoxi, since I met you, I feel like I''m getting younger and younger. Really, I feel like I''m back to the age of 18, the same as you, the age of beautiful flowers... Thank you for your happiness." Dongfang Yu poured out his words slowly, and his heart was moved. To tell you the truth, at this moment, it was more like this. The factor of happiness is full between him and her, and he also hopes to be a man with her all his life. Bai Ruoxi looked at the man beside her with difference and astringency. At that moment, her body was still slightly in pain. However, I can''t tell what kind of feeling she had. It was very unforgettable. "Don''t design me like this any more! Because I really hate being designed like this! Do you know, Dongfang Yu? " Bai Ruoxi''s small mouth turned up and looked at the man beside him. At that moment, although he was charming, he was unforgettable. However, when she thought of the thing he had deliberately arranged, she felt that she had been thrown into the pit. Although it was the feeling of falling into the pit, it still made her have a little sweet heart. At the moment, her heart is always mixed with this kind of contradiction. She also says whether she loves more or blames more. Dongfang Yu gave an ambiguous smile and looked at the little beauty around her. She caressed her beautiful curly hair with one hand, and whispered, "I thought you would say that I like this design very much... Because this design brings you and me very good memories, Bai Ruoxi, Do you want to deny your happiness? " "I didn''t deny..." Bai Ruoxi just finished, directly thought of what''s wrong, that would blush. Dongfang Yu followed her words and said quickly, "that means you were really happy just now. You just got there again, didn''t you?" At this moment, the embarrassed white Ruoxi''s cheek was as red as a tomato again. He couldn''t help but put out a pink fist and hit him on the chest, "I hate it! So you mean to use words like this to get around me? If you do this again, I will really ignore you! " But at that moment, Dongfang Yu had directly grasped her powder fist with one hand, put her powder fist fork on both sides of the bed, and then quickly pressed on one by one. After a long time, Dongfang Yu stopped. At that moment, his whole cheek was full of a satisfied smile. Looking at the person under him, the luster on her face was even more glittering and smooth, which made him more absorbed¡° You are so beautiful, beautiful like my goddess... "Dongfang Yu said, and could not help touching her beautiful face and her beautiful skin. Until some can not help but want to have her... Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu that moment, once again felt his strong power. And now I find that I can adapt to each other more and more. From the beginning of some physical exhaustion, to the end, can completely adapt to each other. But in the end, Dongfang Yu tolerated it. He looked at her and felt very sad at that moment¡° I look at the time in the afternoon, we don''t have to go out to help my brother! I always feel like I want to have a sleep... "Bai Ruoxi said with a languid look, looking at the man around me. At that moment, she could think of nothing more. With her head resting on the comfortable pillow and the rose petals, she really didn''t want to think about anything. The smell of the room had made her dizzy. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi''s share of beauty. At that moment, he feels that it''s very comfortable. After experiencing the 360 degree experience in the forest of death, he felt that she was like a mystery, a mystery that could never be explored. He vowed to let her be happy forever, and they can be happy forever¡° Bai Ruoxi, do you think we can love forever like this Dongfang Yu looked at her and said tenderly. She looked at her beauty with a smile. She couldn''t help lowering her head and kissing her hair. This book was first published in Wang Chapter 1552 Such a love and love deeply into the depths of the eye, into a never open saccharin. Seeing that she was ashamed to answer, Dongfang Yu immediately said, "if you want to be my wife after graduation?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile. After thinking about it, she said, "if I married you after graduation, how old would you be at that time?" Dongfang Yu looked up at her and gazed at her face, thinking of her age and her age. "You were 20 when you graduated, and I was 34. I''m 14 years older than you. This is a gap between adult girls. Bai Ruoxi, do you regret following me? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes are full of deep feeling. To tell you the truth, he wants to get married now. After all, it is impossible for a middle-aged person not to consider his own life. So when he meets the right person, he wants to get married! But for the woman in front of him, he really has some desire for a girl like a flower. However, if he knew, it would really hurt her to let her marry her at her age. After all, no woman would go into the palace of marriage so early to have children. Bai Ruoxi didn''t answer. At that moment, her eyes closed and she seemed to want to fall asleep. At this meeting, Dongfang Yu was a little stuffy. He suddenly bent down his head and kissed her face, as if he wanted to move again. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi pushed him, "Yu, don''t do it. You really hurt me so much..." "Why didn''t you answer my question just now? You did it on purpose Dongfang Yu''s voice is very light, penetrating her ear. The ambiguity pulls up, and even more, it entangles a tenderness on her face. He can''t love her all the time. Her beauty gives people a feeling that they can''t put it down. She is a delicate treasure of him, which he will collect and cherish very well. He will spoil her well, let her live so moist forever, let her always be able to realize the happiness he brings her. In other words, an 18-year-old woman is as beautiful as a flower. If she is watered with her heart, she will be more brilliant. White if Xi smile, a bashful is transparent in the cheek above, that a dazzling let the man almost hold his breath. "Well! I don''t want to answer this question now. I''ll stay for two years and tell you later, OK? " Bai Ruoxi said mischievously, there was a smile in her eyes, and the trick was printed in the bottom of her eyes, with a few shreds of cunning. "What? Do you want to leave a question for two years? Bai Ruoxi, you are not good again! I want to know now, you have to tell me... Otherwise I will... "Dongfang Yuxie said, his body close to the body of the woman on the bed, deliberately trying to kiss her. For a time, I was so scared that I dodged left and right, and the smile was in the air. "Well, well, don''t tease me, uncle. You''re so annoying!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, with a sly smile on her eyes. For a moment, Dongfang yuguri was stunned strangely, but more faces were smiling. "Well, you call me uncle? Where am I old? Do you think I look like an uncle? Damn, little girl, I must teach you a good lesson! " Dongfang Yu said, and then began to kiss Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi also pushed his chest, a shy laughter also gradually rippled in the air. Two people in this room for a while ambiguous and exciting, love, for a time, the room is full of laughter and laughter But jokes are jokes, and music is music. The banter in Bai Ruoxi''s words does not represent the deep feeling in her heart. On the contrary, it adds a different kind of fun. And Dongfang Yu fully considered the weakness of the other side, and didn''t ask for her any more. A pity through the depths of the eye, that a pet is printed in the heart. He rubbed Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, played with her hair, and kept winding it between his hands. He felt that his heart wanted to be more and more tight with her. It was as if they were as tight as two ropes and couldn''t be untied any more. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Dongfang imperial sent Bai Ruoxi, xuelichen and Qin Yinghong back to Bai Ruoxi''s apartment Jinyu garden. Then Dongfang Yu sat in Bai Ruoxi''s apartment for a while, and then he decided to leave. Bai Ruoxi stood up and said, "I''ll take you out." Dongfang Yu smiles, and then walks out with Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes reveal a trace of reluctance. Just when he got on the elevator, Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at each other. There was a soft radiance in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, which made his heart jump. Then he didn''t directly walk up the elevator, but pulled Bai Ruoxi into his arms and directly lowered his head to kiss her lips... Bai Ruoxi kisses him, and even more warmly climbs his neck and kisses him. For a while, until the elevator door closed, and then wait for a while, the elevator door opened again, they are still forgetting to continue. After waiting for several elevators, Dongfang Yucai reluctantly released Bai Ruoxi and stroked her face with one hand. "Well, I really need to go. You are tired today. By the way, remember to take medicine." Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red when he said it. Didn''t expect that he didn''t forget to remind her to take contraceptives at this moment? But somehow, she didn''t want to take the medicine¡° "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him. When he stepped into the elevator again, she suddenly took his arm, raised her toes, put her cheek together and kissed him. Then she released him, stepped back two steps and waved her hand to him. Dongfang Yu smiles. At that moment, he feels the truth of each other. He felt that even if Bai Ruoxi lost her memory, she was really in love with herself, and her heart would not change whether it was amnesia or not. And this feeling is eternal, eternal let him feel the heartbeat is infinite in beating, moving. Finally, when the elevator door was opened again, Dongfang Yu just stepped on it, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly rushed out and took two steps towards Bai Ruoxi to meet him. He held Bai Ruoxi in his arms and hugged him tightly... "Bai Ruoxi, Ruoxi, My Ruoxi... "Dongfang Yu murmured her name. At that moment, he was in a different mood. He knew that he could never lose him or leave her. She''s all he has! She''s his life!! This love has been burning to the highest point, has been completely extinguished. Bai Ruoxi felt the temperature of this man, and the warmth was like fire. Her hand also hugged his waist, her head on the other side''s chest, enjoying the warm embrace, for a long time. But at last Bai Ruoxi released him and raised her head in his arms. Suddenly, she asked, "Yu, how many times did the elevator open and close?" This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1553 Dongfang Yu was asked to laugh, looked at her and said, "little guy, are you so naughty? Do you still want to manage the elevator at this time? " "Of course! Because it is the tool to send you downstairs safely... "Bai Ruoxi smiles mischievously, and her amber and glass eyes are full of the dazzling brilliance. Dongfang Yu smiles and caresses her curly hair with one hand. Once again, he deeply prints a kiss on her lips. Then he quickly moves down and prints another kiss on her forehead. "Well, I''m really going! Otherwise, I find I can''t leave tonight. " Dongfang Yuxie smile, a pair of shining black eyes full of brilliance, said he really wanted to stay in her dormitory for the night. However, in order to take care of her feelings and feelings, he is also willing to separate temporarily for her. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and suddenly, the phone in his pocket rings. "All right! Hurry up and get on the elevator. I have to answer the phone. Byebye, Yu, go back early, I will miss you Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile and said that only his shadow was left in his sight. At this moment, the bottom of my heart is only him! His shadow in her heart filled with, never left. Dongfang Yu smiles, and then he doesn''t say anything more. He quickly waves to her. Then when the elevator opens again, he gets on the elevator, and the elevator door closes. Let this inseparable also drew a satisfactory end. White if Xi at this moment that a fundus color, but also with a very emotional sense of confusion. At the same time, when the phone rang again, she quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello "Bai Ruoxi, where are you now?" There came a low man''s voice, with a husky and more precious feeling. White if Xi listened to a Leng, immediately recognized this man''s voice. "Yefei Jue? Is that you Bai Ruoxi had some accidents, but soon she said, "I just came home." "Oh, come out that night! I''ll pick you up... "Night Fei absolute quickly said, eyes inside with that a dark light. Silver hair in the corner of his eyes, but also through that touch of silver light. His eyes softened. It''s been a really rough weekend. I don''t know if it''s because there is no one to accompany him on his birthday and no one to accompany him on Sunday, which makes him feel a little lonely. "No, I won''t go out at night. I''m a little tired today. I want to have a rest. " Bai Ruoxi said directly, and there was a light brilliance in her amber and glass eyes. Then, hearing that the other party didn''t say anything, at that moment, she didn''t know what to say, so that the air of the conversation was slightly embarrassing. "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. But soon, Yefei did have some urgent voice rippling in the air, "don''t hang up your cell phone, I bought two tickets for the ballet theater, can you accompany me to see it? Tonight, at nine. " Bai Ruoxi frowned, but how could she accompany him to the ballet? "Sorry, I don''t want to go out. I want to rest." Bai Ruoxi said again. At that moment, she really wanted to hang up. "Bai Ruoxi, this ballet is really beautiful... I beg you to accompany me to see it once! I really want to go to the ballet with you The night Fei absolute tone is a little urgent, a pair of deep blue eye ground is penetrating the light of dark melancholy. At this moment, he really felt the humble in his voice. He never did this to anyone like now!? But why? He can''t get her heart all the time. No matter what he does, he''ll shut the door to her! And he felt more and more powerless to talk with her. She would always talk to him with that kind of refusal, or just ignore him. Why is there no him in her heart? Is it full of Dongfang Yu? What''s worse than Dongfang Yu? Think of these, night Fei absolutely handsome face on a dark. "I''m sorry! I can''t be with you. Please forgive me for doing so. In fact, sometimes, some of my decisions, maybe you can see more clearly, so the harm will be smaller. OK, I''ll hang up. Good night Bai Ruoxi finished and hung up the phone quickly. At this moment, her attitude is very clear, she did not do any more ideas, and then walked towards the house. "..." Yefei Jue at this end was holding her cell phone. At that moment, she really just wanted to drop it. One loss after another slowly penetrated into the bottom of his heart. At the moment, he really couldn''t think of any words to comfort himself. He couldn''t help taking out two tickets for the ballet from his pocket. Looking at the two tickets, for a moment, there was a dim radiance in his sight. But it was destined that the drama he was going to watch with Bai Ruoxi would be ruined again. Night Fei Jue drew a sneer at the corner of her lips, "Bai Ruoxi, are you going to refuse me so much?" For a moment, Yefei was so angry that she clenched her fists. Then she didn''t think much about it. When she was ready to tear up the two tickets, suddenly he stopped again. After thinking about it, she put the tickets in her pocket again. Yefei went out of the presidential suite as fast as she could, and then got into her car. The car quickly drove out and headed for the ballet theater The ballet of the ballet theater, which is more than 9 o''clock, starts on time. Yefei Jue sat on a seat, the next seat was empty, he just quietly looked at the ballet in front of him. And at this moment, just a tea delivery attendant came this way, "Sir, you want milk tea." Then the girl had passed the milk tea to Yefei Jue. Because the girl has been busy with her head down and pushing the car at work, she didn''t pay attention to what the place looked like? And now suddenly when she looked up, her eyes were frozen¡° Senior, why are you Xu Ruoyan looked at the silver haired man sitting in the seat with some surprise. Hearing this sound, night Fei absolutely slowly looked toward her past, see is that a have some familiar face, for a time eye Mou son tiny of enchantment¡° Are you... Xu Ruoyan? " Night Fei absolutely very calm of say, there is no a trace of fluctuation in the sight. If it wasn''t because she was Bai Ruoxi''s best friend and good friend. He didn''t want to know her at all. Xu Ruoyan looked at him, laughed and nodded, "yes, it''s me, senior. I didn''t expect you to come here to see the ballet?" I didn''t expect Yefei to be such an elegant person. Just think about it, Xu Ruoyan face has some shy red¡° Idle boring egg pain, so come out to have a look Night Fei absolutely slowly said, and then looked at her wearing this dress, eyes showing indifferent light, words is light to say, "how, work study?"¡° Er... I want to do something meaningful after studying. So it''s not really a work study program to help here. " Xu Ruoyan smiles, with some shyness on her face. Then, she looked at night Fei never want to pay attention to her, also can''t help but have some embarrassment, quickly hand the cup of milk tea to the socket of the seat next to him, "senior, your milk tea, then you slowly enjoy it! I went first. " Reading Wang''s novel Chapter 1554 But just as Xu Ruoyan is about to turn around and leave, Yefei Jue suddenly says, "come to see the ballet with me?" Xu Ruoyan thought that she had heard wrong. She widened her eyes and looked at each other. At this moment, she was really glad to hear what the other party said. "Well, I''ll finish delivering these milk tea first, and I''ll come right over." Xu Ruoyan was overjoyed. She quickly turned her head and sent all the milk tea in the car. Then she quickly went back to the backstage and put the car away. When she came out, her work clothes had been changed. A very simple blue skirt on the body, and then she simply combed her hair, looking at herself in the mirror is still perfect, and then she went out. Came to night Fei Jue''s side. "Senior?" Xu Ruoyan looks at Yefei Jue and her heart is pounding fiercely. She never dreamed that Yefei Jue would let herself accompany him to watch ballet? What an honor it is! Night Fei despair also didn''t look at her one eye, just toward the next empty seat to see, "seat!" "Oh..." Xu Ruoyan quickly sat in the next empty seat. But at that moment, her heart was thumping. "Senior, why do you have time to watch the ballet today?" Xu Ruoyan asked, but secretly looking at his side face, his side face is really good-looking. That side above is showing very moving color, white crystal clear. At this moment, his handsome face reflects the glare on the stage, and shows a unique sense of delicacy. However, her question was not answered. The air is also inexplicably silent. Xu Ruoyan also obediently no longer asked other questions, also accompanied him very quietly sitting in a chair, watching the ballet. Until the end of the ballet. Then all the people left one after another, and in the end, Yefei still sat still. Just as the next Xu Ruoyan is going to remind him carefully to finish. Night Fei absolutely also quickly stood up, "if you are not in a hurry to go back, just accompany me for a walk!" "Oh, OK, OK, senior." At this moment, Xu Ruoyan was so elated that she couldn''t believe it was true. Soon. They left the ballet theater and walked on the road. Until we got to a corner. Night Fei Jue suddenly stretched out her arm and pulled the woman around her into her arms. In an instant, Xu Ruoyan was surprised and could not help pushing Yefei Jue. At the same time, she said in fear, "don''t..." Night Fei absolutely suddenly stopped hand, looking at her face, "even you also want to refuse me like this? Why? Why do you refuse me? " The tone of a burst of yin and Yang strange shock Xu Ruoyan have some muddled head. "No, I didn''t refuse you." Xu Ruoyan quickly explained, as if afraid of each other angry. Night Fei never speak again, look at her face again, I don''t know why all the thought in the brain is white if Xi. His eyes have been open, but his vision is very erratic, as if the phantom is heavy, floating around, swinging around, gradually overlapping the woman in front of him with the person in his heart. For a moment, night Fei Jue''s eyes were covered with a layer of dark fog. He soon stopped waiting for the woman to think for half a minute, and he quickly kisses the corner of her mouth The kiss is about to explode. Soon Xu Ruoyan''s whole heart is about to jump out. Just at the moment, she didn''t expect that Yefei would kiss her? And this kiss is so heavy? And his hand is to let her feel terrible, because his hand directly in her body for a while, more want to lift her skirt. "No, don''t..." Xu Ruoyan said in horror. At that moment, her heart was pounding. But at this moment, night Fei can not care about many, really like crazy, just ignore, directly put her against the corner of a wall. Soon she lifted her skirt At the same time, with a bang of thunder, he quickly opened the zipper of his pants Desperate to press up "Ah..." Xu Ruoyan was deprived of everything for a moment. At that moment, there was no way to resist his attack. Her hands could not swing in the air, as if she could only hold the man''s shoulder to maintain her balance. But she never knew how painful it was to do these things. Until after a long time, night Fei absolutely satisfied after, let her go. Then also don''t say any words again, night Fei absolute hand clapped to clap her face, "follow me to come over." Xu Ruoyan''s face was very shy, and she was in severe pain at that moment. But at this moment, she didn''t know why. She followed Yefei Jue into his car as if she had lost her soul, and then went directly to the place where he lived. Then she went to bed with Yefei Jue... And did a lot of things like that. Night Fei absolutely eyes expressionless play, make her, don''t take any feelings. Just a crazy vent. And he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. How to play is exciting and how to play. It''s also tied up with ropes, and many of SM''s tricks. Only torture Xu Ruoyan askew in bed, mouth also spit some messy liquid. But because I was too tired, I went to sleep like that. Night Fei absolutely looking at the woman on the bed, that moment in the brain all is white if Xi. How many times has Bai Ruoxi rejected him? And every time he put up with it, he really didn''t want to put up with it any more. But he couldn''t bear to hurt her. Finally, Yefei Jue looks at the woman on the bed again. Suddenly, there is something wrong with her. Her eyes are red. She rushes up recklessly, pulls the woman out of the bed, holds her in her arms and gives vent to her anger. It seems that the person he is doing is not Xu Ruoyan, but Bai Ruoxi. Until the next morning. When Xu Ruoyan wakes up again, Yefei is no longer around. She looked at what happened to her. At that moment, she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was? Just some want to cry without tears. But she knew that she was really with Yefei Jue. I don''t know why there is such a strange feeling in my heart. But soon, Xu Ruoyan will see the pillow with a stack of money, it will, suddenly have a feeling of being insulted. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Xu Ruoyan''s face flushed, ran to the bathroom quickly, cleaned herself up, put on her clothes quickly, and left the environment quickly The next day at school. Wearing a long white dress, white Ruoxi with shoulder length pear blossom curly hair and a fashionable bag on one shoulder, she came to the school. At that moment, her whole mood was very comfortable and comfortable. Basking in the pure sunshine, the smile is not to mention how touching! For a time, passers-by feel amazing, can not help but turn around rate is also very high. This article comes from the novel of reading Chapter 1555 Not long after Bai Ruoxi entered the campus gate, several boys quickly stopped her. One of them, Bai Ruoxi, is Gong Xianwei. He once insulted Bai Ruoxi, but now Bai Ruoxi is not particularly impressed by him. She now knows that they are all her classmates, and she can''t remember anything else. "What are you doing?" Bai Ruoxi looked at these people and frowned slightly. "Don''t be so nervous, classmate Bai. I don''t want to do anything! You''re invited over there. " Gong Xianwei says, the smile inside eye Mou son all has some falsehood. Bai Ruoxi looked in the direction of his fingers and suddenly saw a rooftop with a figure standing there. The silver light is very dazzling, and the thin and thin figure standing on the roof shows the noble feeling of a country and a city. It''s no one else. It''s Yefei Jue! Bai Ruoxi took a look, then took back her eyes, "OK, I know, but now I have to go to the classroom first, don''t stop me." Bai Ruoxi pushed away these boys and quickly went to the classroom of a teaching building. After Bai Ruoxi put down her bag, she didn''t want to move at that moment. I don''t know what happened to Fei Jue that night? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi turns over her mobile phone and sees the phone number of Yefei Jue. When she just wants to send him a text message to ask. At this moment, Qin Kexin came in from the outside of the classroom, and soon came to her! Who do you want to send mms to? Is it brother Yu? Ha ha, I know that you two don''t want to be sweet! " Bai Ruoxi immediately cancels the idea of sending a text message to Yefei Jue. Looking at Qin Kexin beside her, her eyes also show a smile. "How do you know I''m going to text him? Little fellow, actually I don''t think so! " When Bai Ruoxi thought of Dongfang Yu, his heart was full of sweetness. "Oh, sister Bai, what else do you want to deny! You see, you have everything written on your face. The happiness index has climbed to the Himalayas Qin Kexin said with a smile, and then quickly sat beside her, and she began to talk about some topics. Two people chatting and forgetting the time, the person standing on the roof''s eyes also become more and more cold, at this moment, he is to understand that she will not come. After smoking the last cigarette, Yefei never plans to stay here, and quickly leaves the roof. Soon it was night. And according to what I said before, this night is the time for them to join the cast. As soon as Bai Ruoxi finishes school, she is stopped by Yefei Jue. "Bai Ruoxi, I''m going to be in the production group tonight. Don''t you forget it?" Night Fei absolute looking at her, the tone becomes very calm, all emotions are in see her this moment depressed down. He didn''t want to bring her a lot of negative emotions. Especially when I see her sunny at this moment, I feel very dazzling. I really want to treasure it. Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment, "no, of course I didn''t forget, but before Yu Hanxi called, I was ready to call him!" "No, you take my car. I''ll take you to the crew." Night Fei absolutely said, a wisp of silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a gorgeous silver. For a time, the edge of the lips have outlined a charming taste. But in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, his gorgeous beauty didn''t feel much. Because her whole heart has already been occupied by someone. "Well, thank you." Bai Ruoxi thought about it and didn''t say anything. At this moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. Before, I had already told Dongfang Yu that he didn''t have to come to pick her up. So today, I can make time to film. "Then get in the car!" Night feijue said, also didn''t say anything more, quickly white if Xi met his copilot. The car started to drive. Go in a certain direction like an arrow. They didn''t say anything in the car, but the air wasn''t suffocating, it was very peaceful. "You don''t have to be too nervous about the scene you shot later. It depends on what I do. Just cooperate with me." Night Fei absolutely light said, thinking about is preparing to shoot this scene, for a time lips side all take a slight curvature. A touch of gorgeous shadow in the corner of the eye, with a smile. What he didn''t plan to do, but these days, her attitude to himself made him feel that he had to deepen some impression. Otherwise, she would have thrown herself out of the blue. That''s not going to work. Bai Ruoxi flipped through her mobile phone and said, "Oh." ¡­¡­ Before long, Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue came to Yu Hanxi''s shooting base. At this moment, Yu Hanxi''s preparations have been completed, and all the personnel have been in place. Yu Hanxi saw the white Ruoxi and night feijue, very satisfied to stir up the corner of the lip, "it seems that you two are quite conscious, did not let me call to urge?"¡° In order to make tomorrow''s play more smooth, we will certainly be more conscious, big stars. " Night Fei absolutely light said, then, very quickly will oneself and white if Xi''s bag all put aside. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yu Hanxi and smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Yu Hanxi''s line of sight also shows a smile and looks at Bai Ruoxi''s dress with satisfaction. Now she really looks like an elf¡° OK, no more nonsense. If you want to become a big star like me, you two have to work hard and show your strength to conquer the audience. So this play is really good for me! Have you seen all the latest plays? I don''t need to talk nonsense. I''ll make up and change clothes first. " Yu Hanxi said, and then quickly let people take them to the dressing room. Bai Ruoxi was pulled to a separate dressing room, and then several female assistants fiddled with her face. And also gave her a low cut white dress, wearing a lot of jewelry. Bai Ruoxi looks at herself in the mirror. She is dressed like a lady. For a moment, the sight also slightly stunned. Is this really me? Can you be so beautiful? Looking at the fake eyelash affixed to it and the pink eye shadow, the whole person is very beautiful. And the color of the lips is very bright red. But when she came to see it, she felt that she was not suitable for this kind of red at all, and even less for this kind of heavy makeup. But for the effect of the film, she had to endure it. When Bai Ruoxi came out, Yefei Jue and Yu Hanxi had already stood outside and saw this beautiful person. At that moment, they both showed satisfied smiles at the corners of their lips¡° Very good, Bai Ruoxi. You have to substitute Annie''s feelings into it. Now your relationship with Dai Tian is to support and be supported. So, you''re just a fake celebrity. Remember, you love Shen Xingchen now. There is only a refusal to Dai Tian. " Yu Hanxi said again. It soon entered the process of filming. This book comes from the king of reading Chapter 1556 A very luxurious presidential suite, decorated magnificently. Just after the dance, Bai Ruoxi sat in her room. She took out the mobile phone in front of the mirror, saw the familiar phone number, she quickly dialed someone''s phone, chatting with relish, the whole person showed that sunny smile. And then suddenly the door was opened, and a silver haired man in a black tuxedo came in, stiffening her smiling face. "To whom?" Night feijue, who plays Dai Tian, looks as if she is about to jump out of the flame. She stares at Bai Ruoxi and asks. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dai Tian''s moment, subconsciously hung up her mobile phone and took it to her back. Without saying a word, Yefei rushes to Bai Ruoxi, who is going to fight for her mobile phone, "show me, I want to see who you call?" "No, I didn''t call anyone." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were terrified. But soon night feijue is a grab Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone, see the call records on the mobile phone, a time brush will fall the whole mobile phone! "He and he, when will you have me in your heart? Annie Night Fei absolutely crazy roar. He held down Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and stared at her like fire, as if to make a hole in her beautiful face. Bai Ruoxi was so scared that she wanted to push away Yefei Jue for a moment. Unexpectedly, the harder she tried, the stronger the opponent''s strength was. She attacked directly, and the opponent''s body was pressed down "No!" Bai Ruoxi screams, but still can''t stop her lips from being attacked by the other party. Then she turned and stirred wildly in the corner of her lips, with a very violent force, so that Bai Ruoxi had no way to hide and resist And a camera in the house is a series of these pictures. There was no one inside except a photographer and Yu Hanxi. Yu Hanxi looked at the surveillance camera inside the picture, a time slightly fascinated by the eyes. It''s not bad. Yefei has enough explosive power. Soon, Bai Ruoxi had been picked up by Yefei Jue and walked towards the bed. Then she pressed on quickly, and her hands had already torn open her dress Bai Ruoxi is terrified. At that moment, he is really afraid. Looking at Yefei Jue, he seems to really want to be stronger than himself? But this is acting. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi pushed his chest with both hands. "Don''t you want to have night Fei..." Bai Ruoxi said in a flustered way. There was a trace of fear in her amber and glass eyes, and she couldn''t calm down at all. Night Fei absolute hear this words, immediately a low Fu come down, close to her ear, quick kiss, and directly brought in a words, "you are not mistaken?"? You still call me by the wrong name? Now I''m filming, Bai Ruoxi. Do you want to do it again? " But, even if night Fei Jue this moment for each other to cover up very good, but soon, that has been staring at the camera yuhanxi immediately black eyes and that a beautiful evil face. "Stop! Do it again Yu Hanxi gave a drink and immediately stopped the shooting, and the two men''s movements on the bed also stopped. Yu Hanxi put his hands around his chest and walked towards the two people on the bed with a very unpleasant feeling on his cheek. And at this moment night Fei absolute also already got up, left white if Xi. Just when Yu Hanxi wanted to get angry, Yefei directly blocked each other for Bai Ruoxi, "don''t blame her. She was just a little nervous just now. Let''s do it again." Bai Ruoxi raised her head with some worry. At that moment, she looked at Yu Hanxi and said in a very light voice, "I''m sorry!" Yu Hanxi was very flustered when he looked at her face, and her hair was in a mess. He could not help but step forward to lift her hair. However, such an action directly made Bai Ruoxi step back, and her eyes were even more shocked. He raised his head to look at Yu Hanxi. At the same time, the night Fei Jue on one side sees that the picture is slightly black. Is Yu Hanxi also interested in Bai Ruoxi? This guy knows it''s not that easy. Moreover, Yu Hanxi is also the protagonist in this play. "Look, you''re scared like this. Haven''t you recovered from the emotion just now, but you also need to know that you''re filming. Don''t bring in the feelings you shouldn''t bring. Besides, you should firmly remember that you''re Annie, not anyone, you know? All right, remake! The makeup artist took her to make up. " Yu Hanxi said quickly, and then saw Bai Ruoxi was taken down by the makeup artist. Yu Hanxi looked at Yefei Jue and said with a smile, "Yefei Jue, it''s not bad. Continue to maintain this strength. Give me something more popular later!" Night Fei absolutely listened to this words, a pair of blue Mou son Mi became a seam, "more hot?"? Do you want to see it really? " Yu Hanxi also laughed and asked in reply, "haven''t you really done anything to her?" In fact, he can imagine some things, but he is really looking forward to it now! Sometimes it makes people feel that what others do is more important than what they do. Suddenly, night Fei juejun''s face showed a layer of unhappy gloomy color, directly and impolitely replied, "I''m not like you." Then Yefei Jue went to a windowsill and took out a cigarette to smoke slowly. Thoughts at this moment also gradually entered a state of paralysis. Just now he saw that she was really scared. In fact, he couldn''t do it. To be honest. This kind of strong explosive drama makes him very disgusted, and he is also disgusted! It''s not because of anything, it''s just that there''s some rejection feeling deep inside. Because he didn''t want to force Bai Ruoxi. After a while, Bai Ruoxi, who had changed into OK, had returned to our eyes. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi could not see any trace in her new clothes, and there was no mess. It''s like a brand new person. In front of a series of mobile phone falling process are done very complete, then night feijue once again picked up Bai Ruoxi, threw on the bed, immediately pressed up... "Don''t wear day, don''t..." Bai Ruoxi said, at that moment, the line of sight was very nervous and afraid. Well, it''s hard to remember what to say now. But at this moment, she didn''t call the wrong name again. Yefei Jue''s cheek was full of dark light and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a low smile. But at this moment, his actions became more and more violent, and Bai Ruoxi was even more frightened... The cloth on both shoulders of Bai Ruoxi''s dress was pulled down by him, which was not enough. He put his hand into Bai Ruoxi''s skirt... And at this moment, Yu Hanxi, who had been watching the picture awesome before the camera, narrowed his eyes slightly. Well, sometimes it takes a little awesome feeling to make a movie. For this feeling, the actors will also play very big in the action. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1557 It''s not surprising to see that Bai Ruoxi''s bed is struggling very hard, as if he wants to kick away Yefei Jue with his legs But faster, Yefei Jue grabs her leg and takes one from her skirt with her other hand Yu Hanxi looks and smiles in front of the camera. The white Ruoxi is a small pink one And this time, Bai Ruoxi on the bed struggled even more severely, and she had already fallen into a very frightened and afraid mood. She didn''t even think that Yefei Jue would do this? Oh, my God! What does he want to do? Is this filming? Why does it feel like it''s coming for real? At that time, Bai Ruoxi saw all the red light on Yefei Jue''s face. Bai Ruoxi was even more scared. In a hurry, she pushed Yefei Jue, "don''t you want to... Yefei..." However, before she called out his name, Yefei Jue quickly suppressed her voice with a roar, "Annie! you are mine! You are mine Then he decisively pulled down the zipper of the leather pants, covered the lens with his body, and pressed toward her Everything has been covered by a long skirt, and it can''t be seen whether it''s true or not. At the same time, night Fei Jue''s voice quickly sank down. Looking at the white Ruoxi on the bed, he was still frightened and whispered, "scream!" Bai Ruoxi, who was struggling, was very afraid. When she heard this, she quickly yelled, "ah..." At this moment, Yefei Jue deliberately holds her body and shakes quickly After a while, all of a sudden, "OK! "I''ve done it!" Yu Hanxi''s voice rang out in this space. The play is finally over. Yefei stood up quickly. Quickly straighten out the mess on the body, and then take a look at yourself, I just zipped open, the others are intact. Soon, Yefei Jue zipped up her pants and looked at Bai Ruoxi. When she was ready to pull her leg off, she put it on again. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek blushed, "no, I''ll do it myself." She was scared to death just now Fortunately, he didn''t come with her, really. But even so, Bai Ruoxi''s spine has been startled out of a cold sweat. At that moment, her eyes revealed a very worried feeling, but she was still stunned by her words. Looking at the two legs under the white skirt, her legs were shaking at that moment. And this meeting night Fei absolutely didn''t have another look, quickly stood up and blocked the sight of the two people behind him, directly said, "let''s go out first, just wait for her outside." Yu Hanxi''s face was a beautiful monster with a smile on it. Then he left the room with the photographer without saying anything. Then Yefei Jue left the room and closed the door. Bai Ruoxi calmed her mind and quickly put on her own clothes. At that moment, the feeling in her heart slowly recovered. When Bai Ruoxi got up from the bed, he looked at the mess on the bed. For a moment, the picture with him still reverberated in his mind. "Khan, it''s really scary to make this kind of play. Fortunately, it passed after two times, but don''t shoot more... "Bai Ruoxi touched her forehead, and there were some sweat stains on her forehead at that moment. White if Xi come out of time, night Fei absolutely also quickly walked to her in front, looking at her, a face care of say, "how? White? Is it better now? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Yu Hanxi behind him, "Yu Hanxi, is today''s play ok?" Yu Hanxi looked at her with a smile, then looked at Yefei Jue, his eyes fell on Bai Ruoxi again, "you two are very perfect today, much more perfect than I thought. It seems that Yefei Jue really has her own feelings and colors. But how can she make the play more attractive and confusing and attract the audience? And on a large scale, there will be a market for such plays. " "Good. Let''s call it a day. You''ve all worked hard. Go back and have a rest early. We did the second scene on Thursday, two days later. It''s a sea jumping scene. Bai Ruoxi, you should be sure to play the sea jumping scene, right? In other words, I know you have good water quality. " Yu Hanxi said softly to her. There was an evil smile at the bottom of my eyes. Bai Ruoxi looks at him, smiles and says nothing more. It seems that there should be no big problem in shooting this sea jumping drama. Yu Hanxi reached out to her and made an OK gesture. "That night Fei Jue, you send Bai Ruoxi back first!" Yu Hanxi''s words have just been finished. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue and said, "no, I really don''t need to. I''ll go back alone." "How can that be? It''s still a long way from the city. Yefei Jue, the safety of Bai Ruoxi is up to you. You must send her home intact? " Yu Hanxi ordered, and at that moment, the corners of his lips outlined a smile. The scene just now was exciting, and the love drama was really interesting and felt, although it was not the best exciting and love drama he saw. But the words are the most exciting, emotional drama¡° Of course, I will protect Bai Ruoxi well! " Night Fei absolute say, walk to white if Xi''s side, pulled her arm to rub son, then also didn''t wait for her to say any words, directly pulled her out of this hotel room. Soon they went down the elevator to the basement. Along the way, they didn''t say anything until Yefei Jue took Bai Ruoxi to his luxury car. Bai Ruoxi was still hesitating and didn''t get on his car. Night Fei absolute looking at her to stand in the same place, can''t help but eyes tiny of Cu rise, eyebrow also wrinkly, "you still Leng there do what?"? Hurry up and get on the bus. I''ll take you back immediately. I must be very tired to see you look like that. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, hearing what he said, she nodded to him. "Thank you, Yefei Jue." At this time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t think much about it. At that moment, the feeling of pounding in his heart seemed not to stop. It seems that the scene just shot is still echoing in my mind. Yefei Jue made a half circle around the car and then got into the main cab. But he didn''t drive right away. He turned his head. Yefei Jue looked at Bai Ruoxi''s pale face. He asked painfully, "just now, our scene didn''t scare you, did it?"¡° In fact, you know, it''s all because of filming. The script is written like this. As actors, we have to do what the director says. Do what the script says. I hope it doesn''t cast a shadow on you. " This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan Chapter 1558 "No, it''s OK!" White if Xi had to say, at this moment slightly feel a little embarrassed, but then thought of just that scene exciting, love play. He''s really shaking her bones away. Well, it''s fake, but he''s a little bit too aggressive. "Just fine. I''m afraid you''ll blame me? In fact, if I didn''t do that just now, Yu Hanxi would not be satisfied. Do you know? " Night Fei absolutely said, don''t have deep meaning of hope to white if Xi, in the fundus of the eye with a dark brilliance, that silver hair put on the corner of the eye is revealing a cunning light. It''s hard to guess what he''s thinking? White if Xi listened to a Leng, whole line of sight inside all take a heavy doubt, can''t help but ask a way, "what do you say? Why is Yu Hanxi not satisfied? " Yefei was desperate for her, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in fact, every action just now, especially the last one, Yu Hanxi told me to do that in advance, so I did that. Bai Ruoxi, in the future, you have to have more heart when you face Yu Hanxi. He is a cunning man! There are too many sausages. " Well, sometimes you have to pretend to be pure. He didn''t want her to think how evil she was. The night Fei is absolute, the bottom of the heart reveals one silk not obvious dark area. "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, it was all Yu Hanxi''s idea? However, at that time, he really made people feel very uncomfortable. Yes, at that time, Yefei Jue went to the back, and he wanted to... At that time, she really felt very embarrassed and afraid, but didn''t expect that this idea was from Yu Hanxi? "I''m sorry to embarrass you, but I''ve tried my best to cover it up for you. You can rest assured that it''s just the need of the film, and the rest will not have any influence on you at all. Besides, I will ask Yu Hanxi to cut the film as short as possible and handle it conservatively when he does post-processing. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, there is a dark light in his sight, and he smiles slowly and comfortingly. In other words, the exciting scene just now, although it didn''t come true, it was enough to make him have a very impulsive idea. He hopes that Bai Ruoxi can feel her care through the play and fall in love with herself. "Thank you." Bai Ruoxi answered and didn''t speak any more. At that moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Is Yu Hanxi such a schemer? It seems to be very good, but in fact, listening to Yefei Jue''s saying is not the same thing at all. Yefei Jue quickly sends Bai Ruoxi to her dormitory. Just when Bai Ruoxi is about to get off the bus, Yefei Jue suddenly holds her hand, which makes Bai Ruoxi feel stunned. Her whole body is stretched and doesn''t move. Then she looks at Yefei Jue. "Here I am, let me go!" White if Xi slowly says, that beautiful face above all takes a dark gloomy color. Night Fei is despairing, she smiles, "Bai Ruoxi, I know you have a little pressure, but it''s over. Don''t think about it any more. In fact, I won''t be so rude to you. You know, Dai Tian is not my prototype at all, but I want to be your Shen Xingchen!" Bai Ruoxi was surprised. He said so, but he nodded to him reluctantly. Then also didn''t say any words again, white if Xi pulled out own hand, and this a moment night Fei absolutely didn''t have how hard. Bai Ruoxi quickly opened the door and got off the car. Toward the building, and night Fei absolutely watching her figure has gone away, at that moment, the first pair of eyes with a deep dark layer. He knew that a lot of things could not be changed after they happened, especially when he was deeply attached to her, which was deeper than his previous feelings. But when can Bai Ruoxi, whom he loves, really fall into his arms? Night Fei never immediately drove the car away, but took out a cigarette in the corner of his lips, slowly the smoke has lost his sight, brought out the dark area of the bottom of my heart. It took him a long time to drive away. After returning to her apartment, Bai Ruoxi went upstairs and sat in her room, looking at the familiar environment. At that moment, her heart was still pounding fiercely. When she thought of the shooting just now, the exciting and emotional picture was really eye-catching. And now Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She also quickly took up the mobile phone, not someone else''s call, it is Dongfang Yu. Bai Ruoxi then picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, dongfangyu, it''s you!" "It''s me, Bai Ruoxi. I''m really sorry that I didn''t pick you up tonight because of working overtime! Are you all right now? " Dongfang Yu asked again quickly. At that moment, there was a smile in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi also laughed, "it''s OK. I''m fine. How about you? What are you up to now? " "It''s nothing! I''m going to take a shower, and then I''m going to bed. When I suddenly think of you, I''ll call you. By the way, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning Dongfang Yu said, smiling on Jun''s face. Holding the phone, he felt very happy and happy. Every time he was able to cook porridge with Bai Ruoxi on the phone, it was really comfortable! It was as if they could not finish what they said, because there were too many topics between them. At this time, he found that there was really no distance between him and Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "well, if you want to pick me up to school, you can bring me breakfast by the way. It happens that I don''t have to ask my brother to get up early to make breakfast for me tomorrow morning."¡° Good, little lazy cat Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were full of smiles at that moment. In fact, as long as two people love each other, they don''t have to be together every day. As long as they have the feeling of heart to heart, they will feel that life is very sweet. And he and Bai Ruoxi are just such a feeling, which has always been very memorable. Moreover, the feeling between her and him is getting better and better, and he feels that the feelings between them are getting stronger and stronger. Then they talked for a long time, they had forgotten the time, until their sleepiness gradually became stronger, then some of them hung up reluctantly The next morning, when Bai Ruoxi just got up, the door of her apartment had already knocked. Bai Ruoxi had a smile in her eyes¡° Didn''t expect this guy to be so fast? I haven''t brushed my teeth yet Bai Ruoxi said to herself, at that moment, her eyes were all the light of intoxication. Then I didn''t think much, so I put on my slippers quickly and went down to the first floor, then opened the door. There was a big bunch of white lilies coming, but no one was there. It can be imagined that the man was hiding beside the door! Bai Ruoxi''s intoxicating smile, and then took the lily, smelled the tip of the nose, smelled twice, "early in the morning still do so romantic? Do you want me to eat flowers for breakfast? " This novel is from the Book King Chapter 1559 "That''s not necessary, because I''ve already prepared breakfast for you!" A clear voice, with that part of the lure, the atmosphere of bewitching people''s hearts out. White if Xi listened to a Leng, and at this moment, the person who spoke on the wall already showed that a soft smile. The true face of Lushan Mountain is now in front of Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. But when Bai Ruoxi saw the man with silver hair, she was stunned. It turned out that it was not Dongfang Yu, but Yefei Jue! And night Fei not only brought lilies, but also left hand carrying a packaging bag, which is actually breakfast? "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. At this time, she really didn''t know what to say. But she didn''t ask him to send her breakfast? How did he consciously bring her breakfast? Besides, it was Dongfang Yu who called last night and promised to send her breakfast! Think of these white if Xi''s cheek slightly have some embarrassment, a time is not good, how to respond to him. "Don''t you want breakfast? You see, I brought you fresh milk and some hamburger drumsticks, and the milk is very fresh, and I bought a lot of copies that are enough for your brother and his wife! Let''s go in and eat Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, at that moment a pair of blue eyes inside revealed the brilliance of crystal, looking at white if Xi this way, completely did not take care of anything. But it is this beauty that is completely natural. That beauty is not artificial at all, and her plain face is even more exciting. Because her face is really crystal clear, like the egg white, very elastic. Just looking at it, I feel that if I want to kiss it, it will be better. Yefei''s smile became more tender. Bai Ruoxi looks at him with a sense of embarrassment in her eyes. But at this time, if she doesn''t let the other party in, she seems to feel that it''s not appropriate. This will night Fei absolutely toward her past, white if Xi forced also had to step back, and then gave up the side of the seat let each other in. Night Fei absolutely took food into the living room, and then put the food on the dining table of the living room. At that moment, there was a vague feeling in her eyes. "Your brother, they may not be up yet! It seems that I came too early. I intended to come later, but I''m afraid I can''t catch up. If we eat slowly, we''ll be late, so I''ll come earlier. " Night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi say. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. She went to Yefei Jue and looked at some hamburgers and milk he took out of his packaging bag. For a moment, she was really speechless. And now. Night Fei absolutely see she also didn''t say what words, facial expression some not too natural appearance, can''t help but walk forward to pat her shoulder, "Hello! What''s the matter? I get up early in the morning and I''m so listless? It''s not the weekend, OK? Wait a minute, there''s class to come. Ouch... What''s the matter with me now? My stomach suddenly hurts. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " Night Fei absolutely said, then very shy toward white if Xi smile for a while, then also don''t say any words, quickly toward the first floor of the toilet. At this time, after Yefei left the hall, Bai Ruoxi looked at his back, and his eyes hurt for a moment. Well, he went to the bathroom, and she had to clean herself up quickly. Soon Bai Ruoxi went up to the second floor with the fastest speed, then changed into a blue dress, and combed her hair in front of the dresser. At this time, suddenly her mobile phone rang. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi takes out her mobile phone with the fastest speed. When she looks at the phone number, her whole heart beats. It''s not someone else. It''s Dongfang Yu. "Yu, where are you?" Bai Ruoxi asked immediately, saying that he was really a little nervous at this time. He said last night that he would deliver breakfast to himself. Isn''t he on his way now? As expected, Dongfang Yu said quickly, "I''ve arrived at your downstairs now, and I''m taking the elevator! Bai Ruoxi, I''ve bought your favorite breakfast! " "Ah? Is it? You''re on the elevator. You wait. You wait. Don''t come in. " Bai Ruoxi said immediately. Her eyes were a bit flustered, saying it would be too embarrassing if it was a "crash". But she didn''t expect that Yefei would send her breakfast. "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Yu was confused by what she said and asked quickly. "Don''t ask so many questions, just stand outside the door and I''ll come down right away." At this moment, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t wait for anything. She quickly hung up the phone, took her bag and rushed out of the room in three and two steps, then went downstairs to the first floor. Bai Ruoxi happens to see that her brother Xue lichen and his wife Qin Yinghong have come out, and they also look at the table, and her brother Xue lichen is more comfortable with a smile. "Sister, you specially got up today and bought me breakfast this morning? I''m going to have such a big breakfast! There are many more! Thank you, elder sister. It seems that you are good to my wife! When my wife has a baby, your nephew will be filial to you. " Snow Li trace said with a smile. That meeting his eye Mou son inside all wear a smile of evil spirit. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi looked at the snow scar. She really had a feeling that she couldn''t say it for a while. Then, she couldn''t help but annoyed, "you''re too far away! Brother, your foresight really surprised my sister. I won''t tell you. I''m going to school now. That''s it. Bye. " When Bai Ruoxi was about to rush out of the door, Xue lichen pointed to the breakfast on the table and said, "elder sister, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet! Let''s go after breakfast! We are really sorry that you only buy for us and don''t eat for yourself Bai Ruoxi could not wait for him to say these words. He opened the door with one hand, and his front foot had already stepped out. The words also came through, "I didn''t buy it. You''re welcome. I''ll wrap it for you! I''ll go first, that''s all Bai Ruoxi quickly went out of the door. As soon as Bai Ruoxi left, the words made the Xue Li trace and Qin Yinghong in the room confused¡° Funny, if my sister didn''t buy it. Who will buy it? My elder sister really is, has done the good deed not to leave the name! That''s ridiculous. I''m not an outsider. What''s the shame? Wife, I''ll open one for you. This hamburger looks really good! It''s Italian Xue lichen said, then picked up a hamburger, and quickly tore the packing bag and handed it to his wife Qin Yinghong. And the outside white if Xi opened the door, as expected in the corner just hit the elevator man Dongfang Yu. And Dongfang Yu''s hand is also carrying a packing bag. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi steps forward and holds Dongfang Yu''s arm. He looks at him and says with a smile, "Wow, you really bought me breakfast! Thank you! But now I''m going to be late. I don''t want to eat at home. Let''s go down and eat. " Said conveniently also pressed the downward elevator. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1560 Dongfang Yu was curious and then looked at the limited edition Rolex watch in his hand, "it''s still early. Why are you late? It''s better to eat in the house. Besides, I bought one for your brother and his wife But what did he quickly recognize? He must want to have breakfast with himself! Well, it''s very good. It''s rare for him to have such a heart. Dongfang Yu''s face also showed that brilliant smile, and then he looked at Bai Ruoxi and quickly added, "how about we take your brother''s and your brother''s wife''s share into the house first, and then we go out to eat in my car?" Now the elevator has come down, and the door has opened. Bai Ruoxi takes Dongfang Yu by the arm and walks towards the elevator quickly, saying, "Oh, don''t give them any food. They will solve it by themselves." When Dongfang Yu entered the elevator with Bai Ruoxi, the door of the elevator was closed. Then they went downstairs together and went directly to the side of the car. Dongfang Yu also pressed the car lock and the door opened. Bai Ruoxi quickly walked into the front passenger''s cab, and the moment Dongfang Yu entered the car, they looked at each other and laughed. At this time, a deep affection between them. "You''re really flustered today. In fact, it''s not necessary. It''s still early." Dongfang Yu said, at that moment, there was a light radiance in his sight. In other words, he really thinks that there are some people rushing out today. Well, the key is that the other party''s urgency has been transmitted to him. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. Then she takes over the food in his hands and sees the rich breakfast. Her eyes are full of a smile. Bai Ruoxi quickly said, "drive! Let''s go to a quiet place for breakfast. " "Good. Breakfast for two is exactly what I want. It seems that we really want to go together! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi smiles, her beautiful face is also covered with a red light. At this moment, his heart is beating. When he always sees Bai Ruoxi, there is a trend that he can''t restrain his heart. Because her beauty, her liveliness, and her heart of gold like sunshine are full of speechless positive energy. She''s really in tune with herself. Well, he is the commander of Zhuque military region. He is also full of positive energy, so if she matches his positive energy, it will produce infinite power. So, she must not leave her own, and he will also firmly spoil her in the palm of his hand, love in his arms Bai Ruoxi smiles and says, "OK, let''s drive! You''re very smooth in your witticism Dongfang Yu didn''t waste any more time. He quickly started the car and left the environment. Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi left for a while, but the movement in the room had a very unusual smell. When Yefei Jue comes out of the bathroom, she just sees xuelichen and Qin Yinghong sitting at the dining table, eating his breakfast. At that moment, he frowned slightly, but he quickly walked towards them and looked around. There was no white shadow in this space. "Bai Ruoxi! How white is it Night Fei never from of shout two, but reply his is another man''s voice. When xuelichen saw yefeijue, at that moment, he almost jumped up from the bench, pointed to yefeijue with a chicken leg and said, "when did you come in? How did you come to my house? " Night Fei despair to snow Li mark, eyes suddenly cold down, directly back to a, "your sister? Where is your sister now? " Xue lichen frowned and looked at Yefei Jue, annoyed, "I asked you! How did you show up in my house? You''re not a wall climber, are you? I tell you, don''t think others are easy to bully! I''ll call the police now and get you! How can you go to prison, you man who has gone over the wall and over the room Hearing this, Yefei Jue clenched her fist, looked at each other and said coldly, "it''s fun to climb over the wall and over the room! Have you ever seen a thief come over the wall and buy you food? Is such a thief too unreliable? Too unprofessional? " "Not only did you not take away a cent. Did you get something back? You don''t thank him for talking nonsense here? I think you''ve really read into your womb! " A very uncivilized curse, directly let snow Li trace very angry old fire, "Ya Di, night Fei Jue, you say again, believe me to beat you?" Soon, Qin Yinghong could stand up and hold xuelichen. Then she looked at Yefei Jue and said, "don''t be impulsive. There must be some misunderstanding. By the way, maybe it was Bai Ruoxi who opened the door for him? Now, Bai Ruoxi is no longer at home, or you can call her first and ask clearly! " Night Fei absolutely heard a surprised, white if Xi is not at home? How is that possible? She was still at home when he just brought breakfast. Why is she not here now¡° I beg your pardon? Bai Ruoxi is not at home? And where did she go? " Night Fei absolute see to snow Li trace and Qin Yinghong ask a way¡° Where else can I go? My elder sister has gone to school, but I advise you not to think of my elder sister! " Snow Li trace says, words just finish saying, then see night Fei absolute head also don''t lift of speed of toward that gate place walk. Then, without saying a word, Yefei opened the door and went out. The snow Li trace and Qin Ying red left and right saw one eye, that moment really has one kind of feeling which cannot say. For a moment, what happened to them? Maybe these breakfasts were not bought by Bai Ruoxi himself, but sent by this guy¡° What bad luck! Why did I eat what he sent me all morning? No wonder I don''t have a good stomach. Don''t eat it, wife. These things have to be poured out! I won''t eat this man''s food, and I won''t speak well for him in front of my sister. I don''t want to bribe my family. " The snow Li trace says, then is preparing to pour out all these foods. Qin Yinghong is smiling. Snow Li trace side over head to look at Qin Yinghong, that facial expression above all reveals a burst of curiously eccentric Guanghua, "wife, what are you laughing at?"? What''s so funny? "¡° It''s not funny, but your excited expression makes me feel a little funny. Husband, have you found that you are more and more lovely, for a little food can be so angry? I don''t want my baby to be like you in the future. " Qin Yinghong said with a smile on her face. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1561 She walked slowly in the living room with a big belly. At that moment, she really had a kind of unspeakable pleasure. She has been raising a baby in this family, and xuelichen has been very good to herself, which makes her really feel the love and affection. The snow Li trace tiny Cu raised eyebrow, "how like me not good?"? Look at me so handsome, romantic and loving, wife, but you can''t find my big warm man with a lantern? " "Well, since you don''t want to eat these foods, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles." Qin Yinghong said, and then soon to go to the kitchen. "How can I let my wife do it? You sit and I''ll do it The snow Li mark grabs the front step, the shirt sleeve a roll, quickly walks toward that kitchen. When passing by Qin Yinghong''s side, I don''t forget to throw a wink at her. A deep love is put into their eyes, which makes the feeling too strong to melt. ¡­¡­ Fenglin college. When Yefei Jue arrived at the college, Bai Ruoxi didn''t come to school. At this time, he couldn''t figure out why Bai Ruoxi didn''t eat her own breakfast, but wanted to go out? Did she do it just to avoid herself? This feeling is really uncomfortable! Night Fei is sitting in the car. At that moment, it''s not a taste at all. At this moment, a girl who came far away saw him sitting in the cab, motionless, and couldn''t help approaching him. "What''s the matter with you, senior Xu Ruoyan asked, see night feijue, she is really some accident. But every time I see him, it can bring her a touch of soul, and her heart is also beating. Well, she didn''t forget the night he had with her. They both had a lot of wonderful memories that night, didn''t they? She is recorded in the bottom of my heart, but the other side seems to have forgotten! It''s really a little discontented? In any case, she will always keep this wonderful memory. As for the other party''s words, she will not force the other party to do anything against it. Love means that two people have feelings. If two people don''t have feelings, it can''t be called love. She will be waiting for this love, she believes that as long as the silent protection of each other, one day, his heart will be toward his own. Night Fei absolutely heard this, slightly side head to sweep a girl out of the window, at that moment, her pear blossom roll of broken hair directly almost let him see the wrong person, but in a moment he had seen clearly in front of the girl is not white if Xi, but Xu Ruoyan. "Go away, leave me alone!" Night Fei absolutely very quickly annoyed for a while. At that moment, his eyes were full of dark radiance, and there were some uncomfortable words in his heart. He doesn''t care who he is now. Even if he is the king of heaven, he won''t have a good face to show him. A pair of silver hair in a pair of blue eyes, with a beautiful luster. The darkness in the pupil of the eye is more showing a cold luster, and the face is too white with a cold light. When looking at a line of sight, it seems to be able to freeze all the things where that line of sight is. For a time, the girl Xu Ruoyan is really hit, in the heart Wei Qu extremely, that moment, the wings of the nose are sour up. Two lines of tears are hanging in the eye socket inside, as if to fall down. "Sorry to disturb you, senior." Xu Ruoyan finished, then quickly ran away with tears in her eyes. At that moment, she felt very uncomfortable. Maybe in his eyes, there was only Bai Ruoxi, and she was nothing. But did he forget that night? Forget how he loved himself that night? And how did you give up your precious first night? At this moment, it''s hard for her to remember that she had a night with another man, Lanfeng. At that time, she was just as poisoned as those crazy students, but after detoxification, the memory left to her was blank, so naturally, she couldn''t remember her relationship with LAN Feng. On the contrary, the night that she and yefeijue happened was regarded by her as her first night. Night Fei absolutely didn''t put this girl in the eye, more didn''t go to see her eyes, in his heart, full of white if Xi. He really didn''t understand why Ruoxi wanted to avoid himself? Mingming''s breakfast has been delivered to her home. Isn''t it good to eat it before leaving? But she left without saying goodbye? This kind of feeling really makes him feel very uncomfortable! Moreover, Bai Ruoxi didn''t pay any attention to him. He was really annoyed by his obvious avoidance. Night Fei absolutely think, in the bottom of my heart more and more have a kind of very unwilling feeling, he took out a cigarette one by one smoking, until the package of cigarettes are smoked. At that moment, I saw a Rolls Royce Silver Charm driving in slowly from outside the school. And the person sitting on the copilot in the car is no other than Bai Ruoxi. The driver, needless to say, is Dongfang Yu, the commander of the famous Zhuque military region¡° Damn it! I should have thought that this guy would be digging the wall? " The night Fei absolute in a flash put out that cigarette at hand, the whole facial expression all pales to get gray to get up. That too Qingcang lips, with a cold. Night Fei absolute hands all clenched fist, however, he still resisted to rush to get off immediately of impulse. He just looked at the two people on the opposite car, and then Dongfang Yu handed the bag to Bai Ruoxi''s hand. His eyes were all warm and ambiguous. And Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, also smiling, the whole person is full of that youthful vitality. For a moment, this one eyebrows to come and go of vision is deep stimulation night Fei absolute, looking at them really have some unspeakable hidden pain¡° Ruoxi, have a good class. I''ll pick you up later. We''ll go out for dinner in the evening. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, there was a very gentle light in his sight at that moment. Handsome face is more brilliant, handsome extraordinary. Really feel the taste of this love and the moistening of this love, let his whole person as if to return to the hazy youth period, let his whole person full of vitality, with Bai Ruoxi together, he is minute by minute to find this a younger feeling. Bai Ruoxi smiles. Her whole face is full of sunshine smile like spring. Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, his elegant talk, his amorous eyes, and his arrogant arrogance always give her a feeling of blushing and heartbeat. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1562 At this time, she really deeply realized how she loved him before? For such a charming man, there must be no woman who doesn''t love him. He has satisfied almost all women''s fantasies! Affectionate, unrestrained, domineering, wise and noble at the same time, in a word, all kinds of tall qualities are shown in Dongfang Yu. "Well, I''ll go to school first. That''s it. I''ll contact you in the evening." Bai Ruoxi said shyly with a smile. Then she carried her bag on one shoulder and waved to him again and again. She watched him get on the car and leave the campus. She turned her head and prepared to return to the teaching building. But in the moment when she went upstairs, suddenly a faster arm grabbed her elbow and directly hurt her nerves. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was shocked. When she looked back, her body was already close to her arms. At the same time, the other arm of Yefei Jue has already surrounded her pretty waist. A deep words is very ambiguous in her ears, "it''s really a touching scene! Early in the morning staged such a hard to part of the picture? Bai Ruoxi, your acting skills have been improved by another point! " Bai Ruoxi frowned and immediately pushed each other''s chest. However, her waist was more tightly tied by the other party, and directly stuck to the man. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi felt a kind of unspeakable disgust. "Yefei Jue, let me go! Are you crazy? " Bai Ruoxi can''t help pushing the man on her body. At that moment, she really has a very impatient feeling. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. Night Fei absolutely saw white if Xi such a facial expression, for a time the color in his eye bottom changed several times. Finally, he let go of her, repressed at the bottom of his heart for a moment, and soon gave her a smile, "ha ha, Bai Ruoxi, don''t be angry, I''ll make a joke for you! In fact, I really don''t mean that! It''s your right to be with whom you want to be with. Of course, I hope you still have to think more about it, don''t you? After all, you are still young, and you haven''t graduated yet! You have a long way to go. There''s no need to make such a choice, right? Besides, you must not be in love with that man... How can he match you? He''s so old... " Night Fei absolutely said a series of words, at this moment, he really lowered the posture, said these words to each other. But he knew that if he choked all these words in his stomach, sooner or later he would choke his own stomach. So he has to say it, so that she can be more sober, who is the most suitable for her?! Holding this hopeless feeling will only hurt himself. White if Xi listened to night Fei absolute say of these words, that moment her eyes son all tiny of sink down. "Yefei, don''t say that, OK? Do you think love is really about age? " Bai Ruoxi finished and looked at the silver haired boy in front of him. At that moment, he couldn''t speak of a sense of seriousness. Is dongfangyu really old? no That''s not old! That''s maturity! Only mature men will have a charm, these people who do not know how to appreciate will never understand. So why should she tell him so much? "..." Yefei Jue was choked by her words. At that moment, she felt speechless. Is Bai Ruoxi poisoned by Dongfang Yu? But didn''t she have a good relationship with herself before? When Dongfang Yu appeared, he easily took away Bai Ruoxi''s heart? It''s really hateful! "Well, I''m going to the classroom. Goodbye!" White if Xi finish saying, then also ignore each other, quickly closed the shoulder bag, toward in the stairs. Night Fei never in prevent each other to leave, he looked at each other far away that a figure, that moment eyes inside all take a deep unbearable cruel light. In other words, he really has a very depressing feeling, a very depressing feeling, as if such a feeling has been cast into the bottom of his heart, which makes the touch in the bottom of his heart more dark. Night Fei absolutely immediately palm all tiny of pull up, that pale ray of light on the face has the trend of deepening, the color of the corner of the lip also gradually becomes clear. Soon, he took out his mobile phone and found a familiar phone number. His eyes were even more fierce. There was no hesitation at all. Soon, he dialed the number, and soon the other end of the phone was connected. "Hello, Yefei Jue, I didn''t expect you to call me again? I''m really surprised. Why do you want to have tea with me? You still want to invite me to disco? If it''s the second one, then I really don''t have time and no way to accompany you! " "But if you talk to me about the script, I really want to hear your opinions. After all, I really appreciate your explosive power... And you have your own ideas..." Yu Hanxi said a series of words. At that moment, his lips also outlined an enchanting beautiful arc. But soon, his expression immediately froze on his face, because the disdainful attitude of the person who called immediately infected him and made him a little uncomfortable¡° Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. I don''t like to be flattered. Don''t flatter me, big star! There''s one thing you''ve done for me. I''ll have more power and imagination in the play behind you! Absolutely amazing in your eyes Night Fei absolute says directly, one wipe vision inside is to take that tiny ice cold feeling. Silver hair inside with that a luster, but also through that gray dark feeling. It''s as if all the intrigues are just pediatrics with him. What we really want him to do is absolutely a big hand. It can definitely hurt people''s muscles and bones and shake the earth. Yu Hanxi at that end, immediately slightly provoked the corners of his lips, his eyes were full of a charm like light, light said, "Oh, right? It seems that I want you to devote yourself to the performance. Do you still have to talk to me about the conditions? If I don''t accept your terms, it doesn''t seem to work. OK, you can tell me what it is and I can do it for you! But don''t give me a high price, for you a new person, your price is not low... "Night Fei absolute eyes inside with a cold light, say, he is misunderstood his meaning. But it doesn''t matter. If he cares about the money, he won''t take the play at all! Money is not a problem at all. What he wants is the feeling of being with Bai Ruoxi, that''s all¡° You send me an express to Dongfang Yu. " The night Fei absolute soon suppresses the voice, the vision inside is penetrating a very gloomy cunning ray of light. At this moment, Yu Hanxi''s eyes were cold, and he immediately felt that there were many conspiracies in it. But after a moment, he laughed and asked, "Yefei Jue, what express do you want me to send? Just do it yourself and I''ll send you what you need. " ha-ha! It''s really interesting! It seems that there will be a good play next. But it doesn''t matter to have fun once in a while. He doesn''t want it to get out of hand. However, it doesn''t matter to pass it between them! Yefei''s eyes didn''t blink, and she quickly replied, "OK, you cut the sample tape video taken yesterday into my mailbox, and I''ll check it now." This novel comes from shushu.com Chapter 1563 Yu Hanxi hooked the corner of his lips and picked out a touch of evil glamour. The evil face was even more with a sly smile. "No problem, I''ll send it to you later, but don''t play with fire. Just play once in a while! Also, don''t send it to the Internet, you know? Your mailbox, after receiving the things I gave you, must be destroyed immediately after seeing them! " "Otherwise, if it spreads, I won''t be polite to you for all the losses. Don''t blame me for putting the scandal ahead. After all, I still value you very much... Yefei Jue." Yu Hanxi said strangely, his eyes were full of cunning brilliance. Words. The relationship between these three people is more and more interesting. "Nonsense, of course I understand the importance. You don''t have to remind me and warn me. I''m not that stupid. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, quickly hang up the phone, at that moment his mood is permeated with a dark revenge light. Dongfang Yu, you are forcing me! Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Yu Hanxi to send the relevant videos to Yefei Jue''s email. Yefei Jue checked these videos. The interception is done very quickly, and then some processing is done quickly. After finishing all the work, he put the more comfortable and interesting photos in a kraft paper bag, then called the express delivery and sent them directly to a certain address. Seeing the express that has been sent out, night feijue''s vision is full of a sense of conspiracy. At that moment, he really wanted to see what kind of expression Dongfang Yu had when he saw it. It must be wonderful. ¡­¡­ In the top office of a skyscraper. When Dongfang Yu returned to the office just after the meeting, the secretary brought an express, "president, there''s your express." Dongfang Yu Leng for a moment, then casually took this express in his hand. I went back to the president''s office without saying anything. Dongfang Yu didn''t think much about it, so he took down the express. When I saw the photos in the express delivery, I was surprised. These photos above are some men and women''s bed photos, and these men and women''s bed photos are also very naked, dew and ambiguous. And the hero is no other than Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. For a moment, there was a black light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. How could he not believe that what he saw in front of him was true? How could Bai Ruoxi have taken such a picture? What''s more, it''s a picture with that man? Dongfang Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just felt the breath in his heart. The fire in his heart was churning over and over again, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu clenched his fists tightly and looked at the time when the next meeting was about to begin. At this moment, his whole mind was a little confused. "President, the meeting is about to begin." A secretary came in and kindly reminded him of what he said. The Eastern imperial head also does not lift of direct roar a, "the meeting cancels." "Yes." The secretary looked at Dongfang Yu''s ugly face. She didn''t dare to disturb him any more, so she quickly left the door. When Dongfang Yu was sitting in the president''s office, his mood was very depressed. He looked at these photos and fixed his eyes on them as if he wanted to make a hole in them. He looked at the woman in the picture, how did he not expect that Bai Ruoxi would be taken these pictures? What''s more, it''s with Yefei Jue? How can this convince him that all this is true? None of this is true! All this must be false! Bai Ruoxi is in love with himself. Bai Ruoxi will not betray himself! These days, and their feeling is getting better and better! Their feelings also deepened. How could she betray herself? Bai Ruoxi will not. She should believe in her. Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu collected all the photos, then put them into the original kraft paper bag, and quickly went out of the president''s office to the Zhuque military region. Then he went to the computer identification room of the Zhuque military region again and walked towards a worker. "Check the authenticity of these photos for me. Have they been processed before?" Dongfang Yu directly ordered to look at the staff member. For a moment, his eyes were slightly black. He needs to make sure that this is not the time to be angry. Many things need real evidence, he must first determine the true and false, and then he can make a rational judgment. Otherwise, such impulsive words will only bring trouble to others and themselves. "Yes, sir." The staff member of the computer room said that when he quickly took these photos, he was slightly surprised. It was a bed photo. However, at this time, he did not dare to say anything more. What does a soldier below dare to say about what the boss asks to do? But that girl seems to be the one who often goes with the commander? The staff quickly put these photos into a device, which is like scanning, and can easily identify the authenticity of these photos. Just like the body scanner, any time you carry dangerous goods, you will be checked clearly. After a while, the staff member looked at the data displayed on the computer, then looked at Dongfang Yu and reported, "my Lord, these photos have not been processed." After hearing these words, Dongfang Yu''s nerves jerked, but his expression was still very calm, and he didn''t say anything. Dongfang Yu collected these photos again, and when he left, he looked at the staff member, with a deep and forbearing look in his eyes, "don''t reveal a word."¡° It''s the commander. " The staff member quickly said that there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Dongfang Yu quickly left Zhuque military region, and then went back to his dormitory. At that moment, he was quite depressed. He really doesn''t know what to say, but these photos are real, which proves that Bai Ruoxi really had a bed photo with Yefei? Did they really have sex? Dongfang Yu''s expression was numb. I don''t know what else to think¡° It seems that everything or their own too naive... Think of everything so perfect, think of her so noble? Looking at being cheated is just that fool, just that big fool who doesn''t know anything, but he still loves that person so seriously? " Dongfang Yu said to himself, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. At the bottom of my heart, I felt a sense of hopelessness and pain, which was heartbreaking and penetrating. Dongfang Yu squeezed the palm of his hand tightly and gritted his teeth. At that moment, he really had no way to calm down. He didn''t know why. He knew that his heart was in a mess now, and he couldn''t keep it calm. Soon Dongfang Yu drove the car again and went to the place where Bai Ruoxi went to school, Fenglin college Near Fenglin college. But for a long time, he didn''t go in. Instead, he wandered outside for a long time. The car was always at the gate of this noble University, always turning around. This book comes from reading Chapter 1564 As if the ups and downs of the heart, wave after wave to his heart is about to break. Finally, Dongfang Yu forbeared for a while and kept his cool. It''s never been worse than it is today! He is really not willing to be played by others and make feelings! "Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, why do you do this when you arrive? Is it true that for you, the feelings between us are nothing?? Why was the heart like gold so unbearable now? " Dongfang Yu sat on the car and looked at the gate. At that moment, his eyes were deeply hurt. His fists were tightly clenched for fear that he would destroy others and himself. In that case, he was really afraid that he would do something impulsive. He is more afraid of hurting Bai Ruoxi, but it''s really ridiculous. At this moment, he even wants to think for each other? But where does the other party put his feelings? He did not dare to think, he even more did not dare to face this reality, at this moment so real facts in front of him, how can he believe that she and night Fei absolutely nothing? It turns out that the two of them have been colluding with each other for a long time, but Bai Ruoxi still deliberately wants to act here for herself. What kind of friendship, what deep love is him? All lies! A real liar! A woman who really plays with other people''s feelings and makes them applaud makes Dongfang Yu a laughing stock for everyone. Everyone''s joke, everyone''s joke. This pain, this injury is hidden in the bottom of my heart, just like the pain of the knife cone! It made him feel miserable. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. At that moment, his eyes were very dark, and there were bursts of fire in his eyes. At this moment, he knew that he had to keep calm and keep a sense to question each other. Otherwise, under the impulse, you will regret what you do. Time went by little by little. A long time passed in waiting. Dongfang Yu doesn''t know why he can continue to stay in the car, just waiting for the moment when she finishes school. Finally, he had to wait until his thoughts were numb, until his limbs were almost stiff, and finally when she finished school. And at this time, a lot of students will be like the tide of general towards the outside of the school. Dongfang Yu sat in the car and didn''t move. He looked at the students. At that moment, his eyes were numb. He was looking for the familiar white figure and the pure, noble and beautiful woman. However, the best feeling in my heart has been destroyed at this time, and I don''t know what is left. The bottom of my heart is very painful, but he can only wait for her here. And a white dress, sunny white Ruoxi, accompanied by Xu Ruoyan and Qin Kexin, came out of the school. She carried her shoulder bag on her shoulder, not to mention how natural and unrestrained she was. At that moment, she was very bright with a smile. She said that she was going to have dinner with Dongfang Yu today. "Sister Bai, are you going to have dinner with brother Yu again today? I feel that you are really happy. I really envy you." Qin Kexin looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. Her eyes were full of smiles. She said that since elder sister Bai and elder brother Yu got well, they were like glue. They were really good! Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her eyes are full of sweetness. Looking at the girl beside Qin Kexin, she smiles and says, "Qin Kexin, do you still envy me? Don''t you have a flower protector around you? You can be with him as soon as you go back. You are really sweet. " "Oh, sister Bai is talking nonsense again. I don''t care about you anymore. I hate it!" Qin Kexin has a blush on her cheek. Naturally, she knows who the flower protector is. The man who accompanies him to feed the cat in the cat shop and water the flowers in the garden is naturally her flower protector! The love between her and Lin Rosen grew slowly in this quiet environment. Just like the small saplings planted in the garden can grow into a towering tree slowly! She also hopes that their love can blossom and bear fruit, and become more and more sweet. Although there is no white elder sister and royal elder brother such magnificent, but, she is also very satisfied. She just likes the quiet love with him. No outside interference. They are in each other''s world, common planting so a beloved fruit, such a moment, very happy and satisfied. Xu Ruoyan also thought of this moment, the eyes are all so intoxicated and infatuated with Guanghua. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then looks around, looking at some cars parked outside the school. She is looking for the familiar shadow of Rolls Royce phantom. And in the East, Yu saw the moment of Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, the whole eye is dark down, eyes cast in the middle of the fundus. But somehow? He suddenly started the car at this moment, immediately jerked a steering wheel, turned the car around and drove away from the environment¡° It''s brother Yu''s car. How did he leave? It''s strange? Sister Bai, please call brother Yu quickly! " The sharp eyed Qin Kexin said, looking at Bai Ruoxi. There will be some tension in her eyes! Bai Ruoxi looks over there. It''s really Dongfang Yu''s car, but why did Dongfang Yu drive away? There are some really incomprehensible¡° It''s his car. Don''t worry. Maybe something happened to him? I''ll give him a call first Bai Ruoxi said, quickly took out the mobile phone, the speed of the call to Dongfang Yu. But soon there was a voice prompt on the phone, saying that the phone he dialed had been turned off, please redial later. Bai Ruoxi took down her mobile phone and looked at Qin Kexin with a reluctant smile. "His mobile phone is off. Maybe it''s because of his mobile phone, so he''s leaving now."¡° Ah! In this case, brother Yu must have lost his mobile phone. Elder sister Bai, please come back to the royal garden with me and wait for him! Maybe brother Yu will return to the Royal Garden in a moment. " Qin Kexin said quickly, there was a soft radiance in his sight. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and nodded. Then he looked at the side of Xu Ruoyan, "Ruoyan, then you go to the royal garden with us to play!" Xu Ruoyan quickly declined, "no, I still have something to do after school. You go! That''s it. Bye. " Not for a while. Chen Dong drives a black Cadillac to the gate of the college. Now he sees Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan waiting by the side of the road¡° Chen Dongge''s car is coming. Sister Bai, let''s hurry up! " Chapter 1565 Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan get on Chen Dong''s car. At that moment, Chen Dong''s eyes look at Bai Ruoxi behind him, with a smile on his face. "Today, I have the honor to let Miss Bai get on my car." Bai Ruoxi smiles politely at Chen Dong. But nothing else was said. In fact, she is not very impressed with this person. Because of the lack of memory, she didn''t know what to say. Chendong see white if Xi don''t speak, that moment also not good say what, quickly started the car, the car toward the distance gallop past, soon disappeared in the line of sight. When the car left, the figure with silver hair standing in the dark was slowly exposed. Night Fei absolute eye sees Chen east of that car to leave, the lip corner side outlines a light sneer. There will be a wonderful show soon. He is looking forward to this moment. How wonderful it is! But at this moment, when he slightly squinted, he just saw a woman''s figure. That woman has some thin, tall, but not white Ruoxi, but white Ruoxi''s good friend Xu Ruoyan. And she seemed to see herself standing here all the time, which made him impatient. She is the shadow behind him. Night Fei absolutely tiny narrowed eyes, toward that Xu Ruoyan to see, then, quickly raised a finger to come, just like call soul general toward Xu Ruoyan to move. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Yefei Jue. She is right. Yefei Jue was waving to her just now. I don''t know why, her standing in the same place still can''t help walking towards him. "Senior, do you call me?" Xu Ruoyan asked, looking at the night Fei Jue, her heart was pounding at that moment. In other words, she had no way to forget her first love with him! She can''t forget him at all. The night Fei absolute lips Cape edge light tiny curved a touch of radian, "you just have been standing there looking at what?" This directly let Xu Ruoyan nervous up, quickly back to the way, "no, I didn''t see what?" Night Fei absolute suddenly stretched out a hand to, directly pinched up her chin. At that moment, Xu Ruoyan couldn''t move at all. She found that her whole body was taut. She let the other person''s hand hold her chin and put on that strength. "What didn''t you see? I can''t see it. Your eyes have been trying to pry into something you shouldn''t pry into! What''s up? Haven''t you seen enough? Or do you want to kneel under my suit pants again? " Yefei said coldly. At that moment, there was evil in his eyes. It seemed that this woman was angry in his heart. If he had not been hungry, he would not have taken a fancy to her? However, occasionally play with her, she can barely get in the eye. Xu Ruoyan was surprised. At that moment, she was very shy and embarrassed. She never thought that the other party would say that? But if she''s still here, she''s insulting herself! "I''m sorry! I think I should leave. " Xu Ruoyan quickly said, and then stepped back. When she was about to turn around, unexpectedly, Yefei Jue suddenly pressed her shoulder and squeezed Xu Ruoyan with both hands, which directly hurt her nerves. Xu Ruoyan almost fell to the ground with her legs soft, but soon, a voice came through her shoulder. "I tell you not to play tricks on me! It''s useless. How dare you destroy the relationship between Bai Ruoxi and me? You''d better figure out the consequences for me! In addition, don''t talk too much in front of Bai Ruoxi and mention things that shouldn''t be mentioned! " "If I know what you dare to say about me and you, I will not spare you! In addition, don''t shake in front of my eyes. If you shake again, I''ll let you disappear in Fengdu college immediately! " Night Fei absolute eyes through a gloomy light, a beautiful face full of blood eating cruel evil huamang. I feel very uncomfortable. In other words, he is really impatient that others are always spying on him. Spy on his whereabouts, spy on his life, in that case, he can''t help but let the shadow disappear immediately!! Xu Ruoyan''s face turned pale with fright. She immediately looked at Yefei Jue and stammered, "senior, I won''t talk nonsense. I really won''t talk nonsense. It''s painful. Please let me go..." "Let go of you? I think you are right and wrong, right? I know you must be very happy now, right? I can have a night and love with you. You''ve been blessed for eight generations Night Fei absolutely said, then released a hand. There was a cruel light in his eyes. Night Fei never say any more words, turned his head, quickly left the environment, say, he really don''t like this piece of smoke. Xu Ruoyan holds her shoulder with one hand. Her eyes follow the night Fei Jue. There is a pain in her eyes. She never thought that he would say these words? But what did she do wrong? If love is wrong, is she in love with someone she shouldn''t love? However, love is love, love is the tide, has long been unable to take back, also simply can not put down! Who can easily put it down in this world? Xu Ruoyan looked at his more and more distant figure, his eyes full of pain, "what should I do, who can tell me, what should I do¡° Xu Ruoyan murmured to herself. Suddenly, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her stomach. She quickly helped her to the side of the tree trunk and vomited a few times, which was a little better¡° How could this happen? How can I feel so white!? I don''t seem to be on time for my holiday this month Xu Ruoyan holding his chest, at that moment suddenly there is a kind of fear and courage. Finished, can''t be pregnant! In that case, what should she do? What on earth should she do? Xu Ruoyan with uneasy mood, quickly went to a pharmacy, and then bought a test pregnancy pen, and then after the test, his test pregnancy pen was positive. For a moment, her whole body almost collapsed and her legs softened for a while. In the University, they had a physiology class, so the test is already the performance of pregnancy. Xu Ruoyan painfully went back to her dormitory, holding her abdomen with one hand. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to do. From the present time, it just coincides with the time of that night and night flying together¡° God, I''m pregnant with his baby? " Xu Ruoyan murmured to herself that the pain was written on her cheek, and her whole sight was wandering. She really didn''t know what to do! She is a student. How can she get pregnant? It''s not easy enough for her parents to provide for her to study here. If they let them know about it, they will be very angry. Xu Ruoyan thinks about it, quickly takes out her mobile phone and turns to a phone number, which is Bai Ruoxi''s phone. Now, she really has no one to discuss. Bai Ruoxi is her best friend! Just as Xu Ruoyan is about to call Bai Ruoxi, suddenly, she thinks of the words that night feijue threatened her. For a moment, it makes her pale. Xu Ruoyan''s hand with the mobile phone trembled twice, and finally threw the mobile phone on the bed. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1566 Wuwuwu... What should I do? What should we do? " Xu Ruoyan grabbed her head in pain and fell on the bed to cry. I can''t calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­ And the Royal Garden on the other side. Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin have already come here. At that moment, the two of them and Lin Luosen are feeding the cat together in the cat hall. For a moment, they are in a good mood. It seems that she didn''t feel uncomfortable because Dongfang Yu didn''t come to pick her up after school. Bai Ruoxi waited for several people to feed the cats together. Seeing that the cats were so cute one by one, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t know, does Dongfang Yu often come to feed the cats with you? These cats look really cute! " "You say brother Yu? He has it occasionally! But brother Yu is very busy. The cats here are all managed by me and Lin Rosen, so we are the boss of these cats! " Qin Kexin said with a smile, looking at Lin Luosen, "don''t you think so? Lin Rosen Lin Rosen smiles and nods to Qin Kexin. Then he looks at Bai Ruoxi and comforts him, "don''t worry, commander. When he finds his mobile phone, he will contact you." He listened to their chatting, but he could feel from his heart that although Bai Ruoxi was feeding the cat here, his whole heart had already gone to the commander. "Thank you, Lynn Rosen. I know that." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Looking at this handsome man, she was really happy for Qin Kexin at that moment? Because she can see that this boy is really good to Qin Kexin. Maybe this is the love in the dark. Let them both look right in a flash. This has already been doomed to this fate! But when Bai Ruoxi raised her head, she saw a man and a woman coming from far and near. They were not others, but Dongfang Yu and another woman in a casual navy uniform. And that woman, it happened to be Ouyang Nannan who had not seen her for a long time. The other side has a sunny face, a ponytail in his hair, and a soft smile on his whole face, which makes people really charming. For a time, Bai Ruoxi looked at their arrival, a little bit flashy. But I didn''t expect that she could see Ouyang Nannan here again. I still remember that at that time, after they said goodbye in Causeway Bay, she never heard from her again. Bai Ruoxi stood up, and then walked towards Ouyang Nannan and Dongfang Yu, but she didn''t get close to them. All of a sudden, she saw Dongfang Yu''s arm suddenly directly embracing Ouyang Nannan''s shoulder. At that moment, a gap in her heart was extremely falling, and something sharp stabbed her soul. The line of sight all has some pain to rise, white if Xi stopped the footstep, that a light if breeze of such as flower face immediately all become pale. Her body is standing in place like a sculpture. How can she believe what she sees in front of her eyes? All this, let her feel dazzling! It makes her feel that she can''t accept it! But why? Why on earth is this? How could she believe that what she saw was real?! Ouyang Nannan saw that Dongfang Yu took his shoulder. At that moment, her sight was slightly speechless. But soon, she pretended that she had nothing to do with him. Then, she accompanied him to walk towards Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, she believed that Dongfang Yu had his reason to do so, so she should not do more! When Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen on the other side saw this scene, they were very surprised! They didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu was with another woman? And that woman is Ouyang Nannan who once helped Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi in Causeway Bay? However, how to look at it, this style of painting is extremely wrong, how can Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan go together? And they look very ambiguous. Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan''s shoulder? This kind of feeling makes people too different. How can Dongfang Yu, who has always been steady and mature, make such frivolous behavior? Qin Kexin couldn''t figure out how to look at Dongfang Yu, "brother Yu, what''s the matter? How could brother Yu be with that woman? Isn''t elder brother Yu always in love with elder sister Bai? The two of them are made for each other Lin Rosen did not speak, but for a moment, his eyes sank heavily. He didn''t know what happened between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, but he always had some bad premonitions in his heart. For example, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi would not be so calm, they would always have twists and turns. I don''t know if it''s God or what? But why do two people who love each other so much? As if those bumpy between them, like the waves like a wave after wave, it seems never to end. Finally, in a whisper, "I believe in the commander." Then his eyes narrowed and he said nothing more. Qin Kexin looked at them and didn''t say any more words. There was a lot of gray in his eyes. But anyway, sister Bai and brother Yu are a couple. Finally white elder sister left from night Fei absolute side, but now the imperial elder brother and other women so hook shoulder to shoulder. And this is still in front of white sister so? Qin Kexin is a little worried and looks at Bai Ruoxi. She sees that Bai Ruoxi''s face is very pale. At that moment, she can see what she is thinking. Qin Kexin takes a step forward and comes to Bai Ruoxi''s side. Holding her arm in one hand, she says softly, "sister Bai, are you ok? You should believe brother Yu. Brother Yu is not like that. Don''t worry. We''ll just ask him later! " After listening to Qin Kexin''s consolation, Bai Ruoxi gives a smile reluctantly. In her heart, she still doesn''t want to believe the truth she saw in front of her eyes. Only when Dongfang Yu came to him did Bai Ruoxi look at him with a smile on his lips. How difficult it was to put on a smile. At this moment, she finally knew what was embarrassing¡° Dongfang Yu, what? Did you drop your cell phone? I just called you, your mobile phone is off? " Bai Ruoxi pretends to be calm and asks. At this time, she deliberately ignores the woman in the beautiful navy suit around Dongfang Yu. When Dongfang Yu heard Bai Ruoxi say this, his eyes remained unchanged at that moment. His hand still didn''t let go of Ouyang Nannan, still on her shoulder, as if they just ignored Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. Although Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are very unhappy, he stares at the hand that Dongfang Yu puts on Ouyang Nannan''s shoulder. It''s like you''re ready to see it. The book is the first of its kind Chapter 1567 A pain also hit in the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart, he is so blatant, in front of himself holding other women? Is this the man you once loved? How much this man loves himself, how much he stabs himself in this way? Bai Ruoxi had a little pain in her heart at that moment, but she didn''t know how to stop the pain? Originally, I thought that I could act as if nothing had happened, and I could understand their behavior as... Just a very polite behavior among ordinary friends. But then, she found that she couldn''t do it at all. It was all self deception. It was obvious that they had some kind of ambiguous relationship! "My cell phone didn''t drop. I turned it off on purpose." Dongfang Yu said directly, without concealing anything. At that moment, there was an unspeakable pain in his heart. Looking at the woman in front of him, her sad eyes gradually formed a sad picture in her eyes. But God knows how hard he should feel in his heart, because at this moment, he is more than a hundred times worse than her! Bai Ruoxi''s injury to him was devastating! However, he is still rational to face all this. How hard it is to keep this sense. Bai Ruoxi was completely surprised. She looked at Dongfang Yu. There was a tremor at the corner of her lips. She could not resist the emotion in her heart. She asked, "why? Why do you want to turn it off on purpose? " Smell speech, the East imperial hope to her, a cold smile, that a handsome face above no longer see the past warmth, there is only that a cold and heartless, like a sharp knife cut each other''s chest, directly stabbed to the heart. "No why, I want to shut down, no one can manage, no one has the right to manage!" Dongfang Yu coldly said, words without any feelings, color. But the pain in his heart is no less than that of Bai Ruoxi now. Because he knew that when he hurt her, his heart was also hurt incomparably. Bai Ruoxi could not speak at all. At that moment, she looked at the man in a suit in front of her. How could she believe that this was the Dongfang Yu she knew? Is this the man who once loved himself so deeply? But why did he suddenly become like this? Can love be said to change? How can that be called love? Love, so can''t stand the wind and rain? What is love? Is it true that love is not merciful? Is it because you should not cherish it? Bai Ruoxi''s heart can''t resist this extreme pain! At that moment, the eyes deep frown tight, for a moment, I do not know why the eyes are a little sour, two lines of tears hanging in the eyes, want to roll down, but, she still deeply held back the pain. "I''m sorry, but I seem to be bothering you. I''m going now! " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes turned red instantly. I don''t want to stay here any longer, because she feels like a clown here, just like a clown who lets others see jokes! All eyes were fixed on her. Looking at her hapless appearance and embarrassed appearance, she felt that she could not stay here any longer. Every minute she stayed, she felt like a needle pricking pain! Just as Bai Ruoxi was passing by Dongfang Yu''s shoulder, Dongfang Yu didn''t say any words to keep him. He just let Bai Ruoxi walk quickly from his side. And at that moment, the eyes of Ouyang Nannan around her also frowned deeply. She felt the misunderstanding between them, but what kind of misunderstanding made the two people who had loved each other so much turn against each other? Bai Ruoxi''s steps go straight ahead. At that moment, every step is as painful as a needle in her heart. She finds that whether she leaves or stays, she will be in agony! Qin Kexin immediately ran up to Bai Ruoxi and quickly grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s arm. "Elder sister Bai, don''t go. Brother Yu doesn''t mean that. Brother Yu definitely doesn''t mean that!" Qin Kexin frowned. She really can''t see any wrongs from Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, Dongfang Yu''s words are too stiff to be heard. Well, not only his words, now he is also accompanied by a woman named Ouyang Nannan, and they are still hanging on their shoulders. If anyone looks at this, they will feel a little dazzling and uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi stopped. At that moment, the pain in the fundus of his eyes was hard to handle. However, how can she continue to stay here? The more you stay here, the more you will feel the sting. "Stop it." White if Xi''s face is also very pale. Qin Kexin saw that Bai Ruoxi was determined to leave. At that moment, he looked at Dongfang Yu and said in a loud voice, "brother Yu, brother Yu, hurry up and hold sister Bai!" Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu replied directly¡° Let her go This sentence is clean and decisive, without the slightest intention of retention. At that moment, it directly stabbed Bai Ruoxi''s heart. If the pain just now has had such a dramatic impact, now it is almost a heavy blow again, making that touch of soul begin to ache. Bai Ruoxi stroked her chest with one hand, and forced her to resist the pain. Her voice was suppressed, "OK! I''ll go Bai Ruoxi said, and then, quickly pulled back his arm, step forward, a throw away Qin Kexin, quickly ran to the front, that a tear can''t help but burst into my eyes again. Don''t let her stay here any longer. It''s only humiliating for her to stay here! Dongfang Yu, he won''t cherish if he gets it! Is she so stupid to still like such a person? It''s just self inflicted! But why did he risk so much to save this man before? What''s good about such a heartless man? He just cheated her, cheated her feelings, and cheated the eyes of the world. The commander of the Zhuque Military Area Command turned out to be nothing but a man with corrupt morality! Why should she miss such a person? Bai Ruoxi thought that her pace was faster and she ran faster. She really didn''t want to stay here for another minute or second. Behind him came the voice of Qin Kexin shouting, "white sister, white sister!" However, Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to hear any more. She covered her ears tightly and ran faster. When Bai Ruoxi came out of the Royal Garden, a silver Maserati sports car came to her. The man sitting in the cab in the car glanced at her and said, "get in the car, I''ll take you out of here!" Bai Ruoxi''s step pauses for a moment. Hesitating, he looks at the man in the car. His silver hair has a very bright color. It''s not someone else, it''s Yefei Jue! But at the moment, how can she get on each other''s car? This article is from Wang Wang''s novels Chapter 1568 But now she can''t care so much, just want to leave this place quickly, she doesn''t want to stay here any more. Soon, Bai Ruoxi opened the door of the copilot''s cab and sat on it. Night Fei absolutely started the car, galloped up, and soon left this place with Bai Ruoxi. ¡­¡­ In the Royal Garden, Dongfang Yu takes a look at Qin Kexin, and then at Lin Luosen, and his eyes quickly shake away from them, saying nothing. But for a while, he also let go of the woman Ouyang Nannan who was always around him. Step back and keep a distance. Qin Kexin already saw the clue, immediately rushed forward, looked at Dongfang Yu and asked, "brother Yu, why do you want to do this?" Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. At that moment, his face was very ugly. Qin Kexin suddenly pointed his spear at Ouyang Nannan, who was next to him. He couldn''t help saying, "where did you come from, woman? How suddenly inserted into the middle of the Royal elder brother and white elder sister? We thought you were a good man? Now you are really a shameful third party Ouyang Nannan did not speak, but for a moment, his heart also revealed a strange. In other words, she didn''t mean to insert between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. As for the reason, we can only ask Dongfang Yu what he thinks? "Qin Kexin, that''s enough. Stop talking nonsense! It''s none of Ouyang Nannan''s business! " Dongfang Yu returned directly. There was a chill in his eyes for a moment. Just after he met her, he pulled her over temporarily and let him run this muddy water. He was really sorry. How can people insult her with words again? "Brother Yu, how can you speak for this woman? She is the third party! I''m not quite right. " When Qin Kexin wanted to say something else, his arm was already held by another man. "Qin Kexin, don''t talk about it. The commander has his own reason. I''ll accompany you back to your Palace first. The commander said goodbye Lin Rosen said quickly. At this moment, he knew that Dongfang Yu must have some unspeakable reasons. Otherwise, he would not talk like this. And, a kind of intuition, this kind of thing only afraid or because of Bai Ruoxi and Eastern imperial produced a kind of what misunderstanding!? So the more other people participate in this way, the more trouble it will cause. The only thing they can do is make the environment a little easier. When Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin left the environment, Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "what''s the reason now? You can tell me! " Dongfang Yu didn''t speak immediately, but his eyes were cold. Ouyang Nannan looked at him, as if he had a heavy heart, and couldn''t help laughing, "I just came back from Causeway Bay. You just let me carry such a big black pot? Dongfang Yu, do you think you should give me an explanation? If you explain properly enough, I can forgive you, but if you make me feel that there is no reason, then I will be wronged for Bai Ruoxi. " "While there''s still time to explain, go after her! It''s just a prank, a joke. " Dongfang Yu''s dark eyes couldn''t see to the end. There was a complicated feeling in the light. He said that he couldn''t recover Bai Ruoxi at this moment. God knows how resentful he is now, especially when he sees the photos of her and Yefei Jue. How can he be relieved? His woman, carrying him to other men''s bed! Moreover, she kept saying that she loved him in her heart, which completely deceived her own feelings. This is the feeling that he has devoted all his life, but is he in such a mess? scars of wounds strung together like beads! How can he accept and forgive each other? "There are things you won''t understand." Dongfang Yu said a word directly, and then the bottom of his heart calmed down. A piece of gray light spread in the pupil of his eyes, and it seemed that it could no longer bring out any brilliance. Ouyang Nannan looked at him with a sharp light in his eyes. With a sense of wisdom. "I don''t understand? Then tell me! Dongfang Yu, you have never been a playful man. In my opinion, there is a misunderstanding between you and Bai Ruoxi. Well, let''s talk about this misunderstanding, or what you can''t tell her, you can tell it to me, and let me be a spectator to have a look, so as to judge what''s wrong? " "Is it worth it? In my opinion, you and Bai Ruoxi come from adversity. Don''t forget. The trust in love is what you should have now. " Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu seriously and said that at that moment, she really had some regrets for their relationship. If you give up like this, it really makes people feel a little confused. She can really see Dongfang Yu''s deep love for Bai Ruoxi, and also see Bai Ruoxi''s deep love for Dongfang Yu, so no matter it''s deep love or deep love, they both have the right eyes. So now how can we have a disagreement over a small matter? That''s totally incredible. When Dongfang Yu heard her words, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at Ouyang Nannan and said, "don''t forget, Bai Ruoxi has lost his memory." Ouyang Nannan listened, tiny eyes narrowed into a slit, "is this about her amnesia?" Dongfang Yu looked at her, and there was a heavy gloom in her sight. "I want to know why. Come with me." Soon Dongfang Yu took Ouyang Nannan to his rosefinch palace. Then in his study, he took out a black packing bag from his suit pocket and handed it to Ouyang Nannan¡° What''s in it? " Ouyang Nannan asked, but soon she didn''t have any more ideas. She opened the package and took out the photos inside. When she saw these photos at the first glance, her whole sight was stunned, but at the first glance, she felt that it was absolutely not true! Ouyang Nannan scanned these photos with a very fast speed, then looked up to Dongfang Yu, "can these be true? Computer synthesis, now the technology can be developed¡° It''s not computer generated. I''ve checked it in the computer room of the military region. " Dongfang Yu said directly, with a very helpless sneer in his eyes, "I never thought that she could do it?" Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "do you really believe that Bai Ruoxi is such a woman? Even if she lost her memory, is it possible for her to do such a thing? "..." Dongfang Yu asked in silence for a while. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say. Maybe for him, silence is the best thing to do¡° So, in your heart, you don''t believe it is true, but on the surface, you deny your own heart for a while. It also means that you don''t want to explore the truth of this fact at all? " Ouyang Nan said directly. The first book of shushu.com Chapter 1569 She looked at Dongfang Yu, and her eyes were more sharp. She stood beside him and walked slowly. Her arms were around her chest, and her eyes narrowed. She was also thinking about this strange thing. At the moment when she just came to the Royal Garden and met Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, she could not see that Bai Ruoxi was such a woman who wanted to change her mind. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are very clear, and they are also clear. How can a woman with such a clear eye be a scum girl who wants to change her mind? When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he tightened his brows tightly. "You are not right. I really want to explore the truth of this fact!" Dongfang Yu''s words have just been finished. "Yes? But what you do is contrary to what you think. At this time, it is obvious that this matter is a conspiracy. What about you? But I would rather fall into the trap of this conspiracy without realizing that Dongfang Yu is in vain for you to be the commander of Dongfang Yu! " "Why can''t you think about it? Where do these photos come from? It''s obvious that someone wants to separate the feelings between you Ouyang Nannan analysis said, in fact, just see white if Xi''s appearance, she has some heartache for her. In her heart, of course, she didn''t believe it at all. So that is like what I think, a conspiracy, which is cunning and insidious! Digging, it''s always digging. Waiting for who to jump? Nature is waiting for Dongfang Yu, also waiting for bairuoxi! When Dongfang Yu heard these words, he pulled hard at the corner of his lips and moved twice. In fact, he had thought of solving the problem for a long time, but the key is, who can pull it out every minute when he really gets into it? Ouyang Nan took one of these photos and put it in her arms. Then he handed the rest of the photos to Dongfang Yu. "Take these and I''ll take this one. Well, I''ve been disturbing you here for a long time, so I won''t delay you any more. I''ll leave you first, and I''ll let you know when I get the news later. " Ouyang Nannan said very quickly, looking at Dongfang Yu, there was a tacit understanding in his eyes. "Are you going to investigate?" Dongfang Yu looked at her back and asked. Ouyang Nan smiles and looks back at him. "Of course, we have to make a clear investigation, otherwise I will be wronged? Even if it''s not for you or for Bai Ruoxi, I should be for myself! All right, eight first! I''ll talk about it later. " Ouyang Nannan said quickly, and then did not stay here any more, quickly left this area of the royal garden. The speed disappeared in front of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was looking at her figure. For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about what he had just said. In other words, he just talked to Ruoxi. He was just a little too impulsive. Who can really not be bothered by these things? "White. What''s going on here? What kind of explanation can you give me? " Dongfang Yu thought of these, slightly took out the mobile phone, looking at the phone that has been turned off, can''t help but turn the phone on. There are several missed calls on it, all of which are made by Bai Ruoxi. But at this moment, he also slightly worried about her. Soon, he called Bai Ruoxi''s apartment Jinyu garden. Soon the other end of the line got through. "Hello, who''s calling?" "Xuelichen, are you back, sister?" Dongfang Yu asked quickly. The snow Li trace tiny narrowed eyes, heard of voice, directly said, "Oriental Yu, is it you? What do you mean by that? My sister, didn''t she go to dinner with you? " At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were darkened, and then he didn''t say any more, "OK, I see. Hang up first." "Hello! What happened to my sister? You''re suspicious, are you bullying my sister? I tell you, if you dare to bully her, I will never forgive you! " The snow Li trace is very irritated, the words still really have a kind of very impatient feeling. The call from Dongfang Yu made people feel very uneasy. But he thought of one thing faster, "Dongfang Yu, my sister is missing again!" "No, your sister is OK." Dongfang Yu hung up again soon. That a vision all dark down, at this moment, he did not know just why he should be so impulsive? Looking at the hands of this pile of photos, who can really let go? When Dongfang Yu thought of this, a dark light appeared on his face. But he soon took the car key, quickly drove his Rolls Royce silver charm, out of the royal garden. ¡­¡­ The night of jueji bar is still full of lights and dancing in groups. Young people are singing and dancing happily here. A bar in the corner of the lobby. Bai Ruoxi, dressed in a white dress, sat on the bar and looked at the bustling crowd. At that moment, her eyes had a vague feeling. All of a sudden, she couldn''t see these people clearly. Are they one or two, but a group of two groups? But soon. A goblet with orange liquid came up to her¡° If so, let''s drink again. " Yefei also smiles. At that moment, his eyes are full of wine strength. It''s so cool to drink with her here tonight! Bai Ruoxi looked at the night Fei Jue, looking at the goblet he handed over. The voice came down with the breath of wine. "I can''t drink enough. Do you still pour it with me? Do you mean to make me drunk? "¡° A thousand cups of wine for a bosom friend! Bai Ruoxi, we are going to be drunk together tonight! How about that? " Night Fei absolutely said, a face gently looking at the girl around, that moment don''t mention how comfortable. He knew that no matter how she struggled and how she escaped from herself, she couldn''t escape from the palm of her hand. In the end, she had to return to her arms! Bai Ruoxi smiles. At that moment, her eyes are hazy. Looking at the man in front of her, she doesn''t know whether he has single eyelids or double eyelids. What she can''t see clearly is too vague. She can''t help shaking her hands in the air twice. I want to see more clearly, but the more I shake, the more blurred my eyes are. And the other side of this action, also quickly let the man catch her wrist. But faster, Bai Ruoxi with the strength of wine, pulled back his arm from Yefei Jue''s hand, once again the whole person climbed on the bar, "I don''t want to drink, my heart is very painful..." "the more heartache, the more I want to drink. As the saying goes, if I''m drunk, I won''t know the pain." Yefei Jue smiles, and then looks at Bai Ruoxi. He moves the bar stool towards her, and then directly hoops her with one arm, holding her in his arms. Reading is the first book of fiction Chapter 1570 Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but at that moment her eyes were really sleepy. She just fell on the bar, closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Hello, Bai Ruoxi." The night Fei absolute shout two, don''t see her answer. At that moment, it really made people feel very uncomfortable. Well, this kind of discomfort just came from the feeling in his heart, but he soon laughed. It seems that sometimes, opportunities are waiting for people like this! But in fact, he did not want such an opportunity. He just wants to let him forget that man, he just wants to let her fall in love with himself, if so simple get? Why does he have to wait until today? Yefei Jue sees that Bai Ruoxi is really drunk. Then she hugs her body with both hands and lifts her whole body from the bar. Then, her step is also a walk. She carries her to the second floor and goes to a box on the second floor. Although he also drank a lot, he would not be as drunk as she was. Inside the box of the bar, it is still a very psychedelic color. And this box is very luxurious. This is Yefei Jue''s office in the bar. There is also a bedroom in the office. Night Fei absolute holding white if Xi directly went to this bedroom, then, put her on the bed. When Bai Ruoxi''s body touched the softness, he wanted to directly nest in it and could not help shrinking. But soon, Yefei Jue looked at her, just like a lovely rabbit. For a moment, she raised her lips slightly, and her whole body half pressed her. She said with a smile, "good little rabbit, can I make wake-up Soup for you?" Bai Ruoxi twisted, moved his body, and slowly seemed to be talking, "I don''t want to drink, I want to be drunk... I want to sleep like this... Drunk can not be so painful..." Yefei laughs, puts her body in one hand, and lowers her head and kisses her hair. At that moment, there is a kind of Psychedelic feeling. The temptation and bewitchment are slowly cast into this space, bringing out a color of bewitchment. "Well, then we don''t sober up, we get drunk, we just go to sleep like this, and then we sleep together like this!" Yefei Jue said, and then lay down beside Bai Ruoxi, with one hand on her waist. At that moment, she closed her eyes, but it seemed that she couldn''t sleep. Slowly night Fei absolute one hand touches her waist to caress, lightly caresses her waist, also caresses her skirt, slowly took up a feeling. But unexpectedly, when she was so drunk, he didn''t have such a strong desire, hope. Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi''s back. At that moment, there is a sigh in her heart, as if she always faces him with such a figure, so that he can''t appreciate her beauty at all. "Bai Ruoxi, tell me, what can I do to make you fall in love with me?" Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, looking at her this beautiful, at that moment he really has some move. He was really not willing to let go of her hand, because, for a long time. They have been doomed to this fate, no one can escape, no one can escape. This love has her as well as her own. Bai Ruoxi was obviously unable to answer him. If she could speak any language, she also wanted to refuse him, but she was too drunk now. Drunk son can lie on the bed and do nothing. Night Fei despair of her, a pair of blue eyes inside all show a faint smile, and then quickly gradually straighten her, and then, a hand righted her cheek, in the above delicate touch of this beautiful. At that moment, I really felt that she was in front of me, in the sight. She is so beautiful that people can''t breathe. "Bai Ruoxi, how can you be so beautiful? My cat, my Huangfu Ruoxi, you will always be mine! I love you forever! Sometimes fate for you and me, is really the best gift from God! But if I have you, you are more attractive to me than I am to the world Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the eye is penetrating a dark light. Silver hair with gorgeous color, dazzle people''s eyes are a little drunk. In other words, he really hopes that Bai Ruoxi will stay with him calmly. Don''t think about superfluous things, and don''t think about Dongfang Yu, because that kind of age distance love will not have any results, many times he really wants to tell each other this reason. But when the words came to his mouth, he could not say them again, and he could not remember how many times she refused him. Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes, with a faint breath and scarlet face, bringing out a charming color, which made the man who was watching lose some breath. At that moment, night Fei absolutely lowered her head and gently kisses her beautiful face. This moment her drunk, let a person completely have a kind of unspeakable touch. A very light kiss in the white if Xi''s face, has been from her face to the forehead, and then to the tip of the nose, and then quickly from the wings of the nose to the corner of her mouth. For a time, people''s mood is particularly pleasant¡° If you belong to me tonight... Bai Ruoxi, would you like to Night Fei absolutely asks a way, but the bottom of the eye is to penetrate heavy brilliance, that moment really have some unbearable. Long silver hair on the corner of the eye, with a heart-catching gorgeous color. The white cheeks are also very bright, especially the bright blue eyes, with a charming color. Looking at the people around him, Yefei Jue suddenly has some fixed eyes, and gradually more stuck his eyes. He knows that bairuoxi at this moment is really a beautiful goddess for him. For this moment, he also waited for a long time, he also missed a long time, but for him, those missed time is just to better love each other, so, he did not regret. What he hopes more is that the other party can love him as much as he does. It would be nice if he could do that. He would never have any regrets in his life¡° Bai Ruoxi, why don''t you answer me? Or because you don''t like me at all? " Night Fei absolute looking at her, slowly and helplessly smile, eyes inside also take a peerless hazy. But even though he drank as much wine as Bai Ruoxi, he was much more sober than Bai Ruoxi¡° Don''t you like me? It''s white. But how can you not like me? Have you forgotten? The scene I shot with you, in which you are mine. Outside the play, you are also mine! You are my cat all my life¡° I really love you. From now on, will you stay in my arms? Don''t leave me any more. As long as you leave me, I will feel anxious, as if I have lost my most important thing. " Night Fei absolutely says, the eye ground takes a heavy depression. He really wants the woman on the bed to hear his confession. The first book is a novel Chapter 1571 But now, it''s just comforting myself. He knew that Bai Ruoxi was fast asleep. How could he respond to what he said? The only explanation is that sometimes Bai Ruoxi''s silence can represent acquiescence, and silence can also represent rejection. Night Fei absolutely looking at that bed of white if Xi, can''t help but kiss up again, this moment, directly is heavily kiss her cherry blossom lips. This kiss is a bit out of control, as if the whole world, there are no longer things that make him feel unhappy, it seems that Bai Ruoxi has all the happiness and beauty around him! Night Fei absolutely kisses, the person under the bed hasn''t any reaction yet. At that moment, Yefei Jue suddenly had a blow. He slowly raised his head and looked at the woman who closed her eyes, with an unpredictable smile in his eyes. "Many times in front of me, you are like this, but I really want you to wake up and see how much I like you? Ruoxi, bairuoxi, do you love me? " Night Fei absolute say, both hands caress in her cheek top slowly caress. It seems that she is a treasure he wants most in his life. For her, he can do everything by any means. You can also give everything regardless of sacrifice. It''s just because of one word, that is... Love! Night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi, his Mou son inside all gave out a bit of smile. He couldn''t help but put up his lips and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Her face was very elastic and attractive. After one kiss, he felt that there was a tendency that he couldn''t stop, as if he wanted to deepen it further. Then half pressed each other, he also fell on the bed, a hand also slowly stroked her waist. "Baby, I really love you!" Night Fei absolutely says, the face above takes a smile of infatuation. At that moment, his whole body and mind are very happy, looking at the beauty of the people around him, thinking to go on forever. If he can accompany her forever, what a blessing it would be! He will give her all the happiness. Thinking about this meeting, Yefei wants to continue But at this moment, suddenly a telephone rings, interrupting night Fei''s thoughts and actions. Night Fei absolutely slightly frowned, and then quickly took his mobile phone, directly above the display of a foreign phone number. It happened to be Yucheng. Night Fei absolute vision inside take a dark cold light, think of what, also no longer hesitate, quickly get up from the bed, walk to the balcony above picked up the phone. "Your plan hasn''t been completed yet. I don''t think you should stay in that place any more." There was a very low voice from a woman. It seems very mysterious. There was a shadow in Yefei Jue''s eyes. "I have my own opinion on how to do it. I don''t need others to tell me. In addition, don''t call me if you have nothing to do. It''s not convenient for me to be in Fengdu. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, hang up the phone soon. When he returned to the house, he looked at the woman lying on the bed. At that moment, his mind had changed 180 degrees. After thinking about it, he would pick up Bai Ruoxi from the bed and take her away from the bar! He put her in his car, the car galloped up, carrying Bai Ruoxi back to her dormitory Jinyu garden. ¡­¡­ After a while, the dormitory doorbell rang, and the person who opened the door came over. When he saw the two people at the door, his eyes stopped. "Sister? What''s going on? " Xue lichen looked at her sister''s wine breath in surprise. At that moment, there was something unbearable. "Your sister is drunk. I''ll send her back. " Night Fei Jue said, quickly holding Bai Ruoxi, walked into the room, then turned directly to the second floor, pushed open Bai Ruoxi''s door, put Bai Ruoxi on her bed, and then gently covered her with a quilt. "Have a good rest. I''ll go." Yefei is desperate and says Bai Ruoxi, who sleeps in a muddle on the bed. Then she takes a deep look at her and turns to leave the environment. When she comes out, she happens to meet another person who has just entered the hall, that is Dongfang Yu. Night Fei absolutely but turn a blind eye, soon pass by from his side, the Eastern imperial suddenly raises the arm and blocks the other party''s way, the vision is livid to come down, looking at him to say, "white if Xi! Did you take her to the bar? " After hearing this, Yefei drew a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Looking at Dongfang Yu, her eyes were full of sarcastic brilliance. "What qualifications do you have to come here to ask me? Who do you think you are! Bai Ruoxi has her freedom, not your accessory! It''s up to her to decide what she wants. You have no right to interfere, uncle Finish saying night Fei absolutely stepped forward a step, directly pushed his arm, quickly walked out from here. After the night Fei absolutely left, the Eastern imperial still stood at that hall door, for a time the facial expression ugliness of dark come down. At this moment, the snow Li Mark came towards him, and his eyes also showed a very unhappy brilliance. "I don''t care what''s going on between you two, but my sister is not something you fight for. Dongfang Yu, if you really love my sister, you should guard her well and don''t let her get drunk in the bar like this. It''s very dangerous. Especially she is a girl again... "The words of snow Li trace haven''t finished yet. Dongfang Yu had already stepped on the stairs and rushed to the second floor. Then he opened the door of Bai Ruoxi''s room and saw Bai Ruoxi lying on the bed. At that moment, his heart was calm. Dongfang Yu walked over and sat at the head of Bai Ruoxi''s bed, watching her sleep. Even so, the wine was still warm around her. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly fell asleep very uneasily, and her whole face began to turn pale. Her head trembled from time to time, which made Dongfang Yu look at her nervously¡° Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? " Dongfang Yu said, a beautiful face above all revealed layers of dark depression. Think of what, he quickly got up, went to the bathroom, and then twisted a hot towel, quickly came to the white Ruoxi in front, and then for white Ruoxi wipe the cheek. And the moment xuelichen, who had already walked to the door, saw Dongfang Yu''s elder sister, he didn''t stop him. He just felt that the bumpy situation between them was really worrying. The snow Li mark slowly again exited the door. After Dongfang Yu wiped Bai Ruoxi''s cheek, the other side was a little more stable at this time. But after a while, Bai Ruoxi began to feel uncomfortable again. Now she can''t sleep and shakes her head from left to right, but her eyes are closed and can''t open. And her hand also does not wash ground to support stomach, that moment Eastern Yu frowned. He is very clear about the reaction of the drunk¡° It doesn''t seem to work like this. We have to get up! " Dongfang Yu said, then quickly lifted her quilt and picked her up from the bed. At that time, Bai Ruoxi suddenly vomited on Dongfang Yu. The wine is very strong. The taste is enough to choke people''s tears. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1572 At this moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t think how dirty he was, but quickly patted Bai Ruoxi''s back with his hand. "Well, well, just spit it out. Just spit it out and it''s OK. " Dongfang Yu said, at that moment, his brows were stretched. At this moment, she was slowly put on the bed again. He took off the dirty clothes of his life. Looking at her in the bed, he took out one of her pajamas from the wardrobe, then took off the dirty skirt on her body, and changed the pajamas for her. I cleaned her up again, and then I covered her with a quilt. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi really calmed down. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a forced smile. Now he went to the bathroom to clean up the dirt on his body. It was not until the middle of the night that Dongfang Yu came out of Bai Ruoxi''s room, and Xue lichen stayed up for most of the night. When he saw Dongfang Yu coming out, he was barehanded and laughed at him for a moment. "My sister, please take care of it." The snow Li trace is looking at Eastern Yu to say. Looking at him holding wet clothes, I knew for a moment that my sister probably vomited wine. "Don''t say that. I''m also responsible for your sister''s affairs... Well, I''ll go back first and take good care of your sister. " When Dongfang Yu finished speaking, he was ready to go downstairs. Xuelichen stepped forward and stopped him, "I''ll take you a piece of clothes and put them on. Your wet clothes will stay here to dry. When it''s done, just come back and get it. " Dongfang Yu hesitated for a moment, saw the snow condensation mark, and finally nodded. Soon xuelichen went to find his own gray coat and handed it to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu put on the coat and left the apartment. Xuelichen looks at Dongfang Yu''s back when he leaves. At that moment, he takes his wet clothes and sneers at himself for a moment, "Damn, why am I so nice to him?" After all, but he soon hung Dongfang Yu''s clothes on the balcony. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Bai Ruoxi woke up, she opened her eyes and looked at the familiar room. There was a vague feeling in her mind. But the more I feel, the more wrong I am. Looking down at myself, I don''t know when I will have changed into my pajamas. "Khan, what''s the matter? How did I get home like this? I''m in a bar, aren''t I? " Bai Ruoxi said it to herself. At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Soon a beautiful young man in a white shirt came in and looked at Bai Ruoxi on the bed, "sister, can''t you go to a bar alone in the future? It''s a very complicated place. You can''t go there any more. " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, slightly rubbed his head and slowly asked, "brother, you brought me back from the bar last night, right?" Xue lichen looks at his sister and says with a strange smile, "no, I didn''t bring you back. It''s Yefei Jue who brought you back, but someone else who takes care of you. You are really lucky. But I still want to remind you that it''s really dangerous to play love triangle like this! Besides, it''ll make you miserable. " White if Xi looking at snow Li trace, listen to him to say this a big paragraph of words, seem to hear only one sentence. She asked quickly, "you said it was someone else who took care of me. Who is that?" "Who else? Of course, it''s the Oriental emperor There is a smile on the lips. Bai Ruoxi immediately remembered the unpleasant things that happened in the royal garden yesterday, which were printed in her mind. Let her face also board up, "what does he come to do? I don''t want him to take care of me. " Snow Li trace a smile, "OK, I know you are such an idea, so, I drove him away." This words hear white if Xi a Leng, see snow Li mark, want to say what words, but words to the mouth but can''t say. "Well, sister, get up quickly. Breakfast is ready." The snow Li trace finish saying, then also don''t linger in this room, quickly turn around, left her room. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi got up from the bed and looked at herself as if she could imagine something. However, whether he took care of herself last night or not, she could not pretend that she could not see or hear anything. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She went to the bathroom to clean herself, and then changed into a long pink dress. When I came out, I went to the first floor and watched the snow scar prepare those rich breakfast. I also walked towards him for a while. "Brother, did you go out to buy breakfast today? It looks good, and you know I like this hamburger. It seems that you are good to your sister Bai Ruoxi said, and then quickly picked up a salmon hamburger, just a bite. The snow Li trace looked at her to smile, "elder sister, this is not that I buy outside, is just someone who has a heart to send over!" "A man of purpose?" White if Xi listened to Leng for a while, the hamburger in that mouth has not yet digested, pour is her eyes is a faint ground¡° Dongfang Yu The snow Li trace says, the lip Cape side hooks to smile. The salmon in Bai Ruoxi''s mouth can''t be digested. Went to the side of the trash can, the mouth of the salmon are spit out. Then he quickly put the food on his desk back into the bag, and quickly picked up the bag. When he came to the window, he saw the Rolls Royce silver charm of Dongfang Royal stopped at the downstairs. Without saying a word, Bai Ruoxi rushed out of the door with the bag. For a moment, she frowned and cried, "sister, what are you doing? We haven''t eaten yet! You''re in a hurry to go on a date. At least you''ll leave my wife''s share with me Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi replied directly, "about a ghost, I didn''t have an appointment with him!" After that, Bai Ruoxi rushed out of the house and quickly got on the elevator. When she got downstairs, she said it was amazing that the Rolls Royce had already started. In the blink of an eye, the car had already sped far away¡° Hello, dongfangyu, don''t go Bai Ruoxi yelled, but she couldn''t call back the speed of the car. Bai Ruoxi was so angry that she stared at the food in her hand and said, "who wants you to be kind? What do you think of me? When you''re in a good mood, it''s very good. When you''re in a bad mood, it''s nothing good. You take me as a vent! Damn Dongfang Yu, I''ll take it out on you, too! " Bai Ruoxi thought more and more, then looked at a garbage can under the building and threw all the food he bought into the garbage can. After a period of anger, Bai Ruoxi went upstairs. Xue lichen opened the door and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s empty hands. It was no surprise for a while¡° Sister, are you back so soon? What''s the matter? " The snow Li trace pretends not to know the ground to ask a way¡° I threw it in the trash. " Bai Ruoxi said coldly, a pretty face with a bit of darkness on it, saying that she didn''t need him to send her breakfast. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1573 Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly went up to the balcony. When he came, he had a valuable black suit on his hand. "Sister, you don''t need anything from today on, do you? Then you can throw this suit into the garbage can, too! " Bai Ruoxi immediately recognized that it was Dongfang Yu''s clothes. He frowned and asked, "how can his clothes be here?" "How else can you be here? He took care of you last night. You didn''t go back until midnight, and you vomited all over him. So I became a good man and changed him into my clothes. I asked him to leave his clothes, dry them, and then let him come and get them. " "Now, since my sister hates this person so much, I don''t think it''s necessary to leave his clothes. I''d better just throw them in the garbage can." Snow Li trace said, is deliberately forward a step, toward the door to go, "sister, you have a rest here, I''ll throw." Before going out, Bai Ruoxi grabbed the suit, hesitated and said, "I''ll give it back to him." Snow Li trace looks at elder sister this appearance, he knows. My sister is just hard on the surface and soft in the heart. How could she be willing to throw away Dongfang Yu''s clothes! "Well, elder sister, what''s the matter? You two will explain it clearly. There is no misunderstanding at the end of the day. Besides, I think Dongfang Yu really has you in his heart, otherwise he won''t take care of you like that. Last night, I saw everything in my eyes. These are real and can''t cheat people! Well, it''s time for me to make breakfast for my daughter-in-law. " The snow Li trace finish saying, toward white if Xi smile, soon then walk toward the kitchen. Bai Ruoxi is holding this suit of Dongfang Yu. The whole suit is still wet and half dry. For a moment, her thoughts rose and fell with each other. ¡­¡­ This day at school, Bai Ruoxi was a little distracted and listless in class. But also with her listless, the state is similar to Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu sitting in the skyscraper office, a meeting is exhausted. But all day long, he didn''t talk to Bai Ruoxi on the phone. Because he knew that it was very difficult for her and him to go back to the past before the investigation of the photo was clear. But what kind of investigation is needed? That photo is not synthetic. No matter how skillful the computer technology is, how can it be as lifelike as her own? Confused thoughts tangled in my mind, so that the class of Dongfang Yu this day is very unstable. It wasn''t until school was over the next afternoon, and now it was time to shoot the second scene. That''s the play of Bai Ruoxi jumping into the sea. After school, Yefei Jue soon came to Bai Ruoxi''s class, walked towards her seat, picked up her bag, and drew a faint smile on her lips. "Bai Ruoxi, you don''t have to be nervous about this scene. I''m by your side, you can relax and jump boldly!" Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue and doesn''t know what to say, but she just smiles and says, "let''s go. Don''t let Yu Hanxi wait." ¡°ok£¡¡± Then Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue left the school together. The car started and drove towards the seaside. ¡­¡­ Inside the skyscraper. Dongfang Yu''s tiredness just ended from a meeting. Back in the president''s office. His eyes unconsciously also quickly took a look at the big clock hanging on the wall, and saw that it pointed to the place of 5 o''clock. This is also when Bai Ruoxi is after school. When he thought of something, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of bitterness. At this time, he could not say anything. Now, after sitting in the office for five minutes, he could not say anything. Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened slightly. Quickly stood up, took the car key, quickly left the skyscraper, and then jumped on his own Rolls Royce silver charm, heading for Fenglin college. After arriving at Fenglin college, Dongfang Yu parked the car and quickly headed for Bai Ruoxi''s classroom. The result did not see that familiar figure inside. When he saw a classmate passing by, Dongfang Yu asked quickly, "this classmate, excuse me, is Bai Ruoxi already gone?" The classmate looked at the man and said, "the school grass from the next class has been here. He said it was filming or something, and then Bai Ruoxi left with him. " This sentence directly made the whole nerve of Dongfang Yu stunned, and immediately associated with what? He quickly looked at the student and laughed, "thank you, I see." Dongfang Yu rushed out of the classroom eagerly. At that moment, his whole heart could not calm down, faster thought of the photo... It seems that he misunderstood her! Dongfang Yu walks down the stairs and dials Bai Ruoxi''s phone directly with his mobile phone. And then Bai Ruoxi was sitting in the car of Yefei Jue, looking at the phone call. After it rang twice, she hung up the phone. The night Fei of one side absolutely swept her one eye with remaining light, direct ask a way, "is who?"¡° No one. " White if Xi insipid say, at this moment the mood is very depressed. Think of a lot of things that happened, now it''s really a little disturbing. Night Fei absolutely also didn''t speak again, blue Mou''s eyes inside penetrate a crafty light. Soon the car speeded up and drove on. Dongfang Yu saw Bai Ruoxi hang up his phone. For a moment, his eyes narrowed tightly. But soon his phone rang again. Dongfang Yu was very happy. He thought it was Bai Ruoxi calling, but it was another number. Soon Dongfang Yu answered the phone. Before speaking, the voice of the other side came through, "dongfangyu, I found out about the photo. It''s Yu Hanxi''s new play" shangchengjie ". Those in your hand are the beginning of his shooting."¡° I see Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were heavy at that moment. It was he who mistakenly blamed Bai Ruoxi. This is really just a movie clip. It''s not reality at all¡° Do you know? " Ouyang Nan had some accidents. Just about to say something to him. Dongfang Yu soon asked, "do you know where their second shot was taken?"¡° The second shot is said to be a sea play. It should be in the underworld harbor. " Ouyang Nannan said quickly. But at that time, she had just finished, and Dongfang Yu''s phone had already hung up. At this time, she can feel each other''s eagerness¡° Dongfang Yu, please come on Ouyang Nannan whispered, holding her mobile phone in her hand, and her eyes were full of dark light. At that end, Dongfang Yu had already jumped into his car and quickly headed for the harbor of Ming sea. The heaviness of the eyeground is heavy again! Shit! Why did you choose the harbor of the netherworld?! Don''t they know that the place is... Dongfang Yu clenched his inner lip tightly, and his just recovered heart set off a storm again, and they couldn''t calm down at all. In front of the blue sea, there is a luxurious white yacht. From a distance, it looks like a white eagle floating on the sea, which is very magnificent and brilliant. It''s said that this yacht is Yu Hanxi''s private yacht. I''ve spared no effort in filming. This book first appeared in the book Chapter 1574 Bai Ruoxi, who was ready, changed into a light blue dress. The hair was set high, revealing the beautiful outline, and the bewitching amber eyes were even more fascinating. There is an emerald necklace on her neck, which shows her good identity. "All right, take your positions and get ready to shoot." Yu Hanxi stands by and looks at Bai Ruoxi, ye feijue and other staff members. Everyone''s in their place now. After a while, the shooting started. A couple of beautiful men and women are eating on the deck of this luxury yacht. Suddenly, the man quickly took out a ring to face the woman and said affectionately, "Annie, will you marry me?" Bai Ruoxi, who plays Annie, looks a little nervous, and her eyes flash in the past. "Sorry, I don''t love you!" Then Bai Ruoxi stood up and prepared to leave the deck. At that moment, Yefei Jue, the villain with black belly, stood up and walked towards her. He soon came to her and stopped her. His eyes showed a sense of unbridled aggression. Then he took out a picture from his arms, which was a picture of Shen Xingchen being kidnapped and beaten. Bai Ruoxi looked at the photo and was surprised, "how can you do this?" "Marry me, I can let him go! Marry me. You have everything. What are you hesitating about? " Night Fei absolutely said toward white if Xi step by step approach, eyes inside that a evil spirit sneer, all evil is undoubtedly released. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, you come again, I jump down!" Bai Ruoxi said aloud. The mood seems very excited. But when Yefei Jue approached bairuoxi again, bairuoxi quickly climbed over the guardrail and jumped into the sea Night Fei absolutely panic rushed to the railing, looking at the white if Xi that has fallen into the sea, the expression in this moment is very in place. And director Yu Hanxi, who has been watching in front of the camera, squints slightly. I''m very satisfied with their series of performances. Then the camera was aimed at the white Ruoxi in the sea, but when it was just aimed, it suddenly made people feel cold. At this moment, suddenly on the sea fast floating a few dark shadows, Yu Hanxi eyes, back heart are out of cold sweat. "There are sharks! Hurry... Rescue Bai Ruoxi quickly! " Yu Hanxi immediately said that he was completely convulsed at the moment. And there are more than one or two! There are six or seven around them! At this meeting, someone dropped the lifebuoy into the sea, but the lifebuoy was attacked by the shark and even the lifebuoy was bitten. "My God! What can we do? It''s terrible! " At the same time, Yu Hanxi is also moving towards Yefei Jue. At this moment, Yefei Jue also resolutely takes off his suit and is ready to jump into the sea. Yu Hanxi grabbed his elbow, "are you crazy? Yefei Jue, there are sharks down there! " The night Fei absolute ruthless aimed at him one eye, the vision inside takes a cold light, want to also don''t want to say, "have shark again how?"? If anyone dares to hurt Bai Ruoxi, I''ll kill him! " Then night Fei absolutely pushed away Yu Hanxi and took out a defensive dagger from his waist. Don''t want to, quickly jumped into the sea. Yu Hanxi''s eyes hurt when he saw it. Did he never expect such an accident? After a while, that in the sea scared white if Xi, see a lot of sharks, her face all white. She felt the danger, but she went desperately, swimming towards the side of the boat, but the side of the boat has been surrounded by two great white sharks. Helpless, she had to swim to other places, and at this moment another great white shark also attacked her. "Ah Bai Ruoxi cried out in fright. But at that very dangerous time, suddenly, a figure quickly rushed to her side. Night Fei absolutely a protect in front of the white if Xi, and then picked up the dagger toward the great white shark poke, that knife, directly poked in the eyes of the great white shark! It''s really cruel, accurate and spicy!! A bloody sea immediately covered the sea. At this time, the rest of the great white sharks smell the blood, and they can''t help swimming this way. "Let''s go!" Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi swam to other places immediately, but how could their speed be as fast as those of the great white sharks? In an instant, several great white sharks were attacking at their speed. "What to do? What should we do? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of panic! Looking at this picture, it seems that only European and American blockbusters can see the scene, but did not expect that such an accident would happen in this set? This is something she never thought of. All of a sudden, the whole face of Bai Ruoxi turned pale. And at this moment night Fei absolutely also once again took out a knife, toward those great white sharks slash in the past. But even so, the siege of several great white sharks has made his resistance a little difficult. At this moment, a great white shark was just about to catch Yefei''s attention when he opened his mouth and bit at his arm with a knife¡° Be careful Bai Ruoxi was surprised and pushed the night feijue decisively. At this moment, the bloody mouth whistling by came directly to Bai Ruoxi. When he wanted to swallow Bai Ruoxi''s whole body... "Ah!!" Bai Ruoxi screamed in convulsion. Looking at the terrible mouth of the shark. She never thought that she would become the food of shark one day?! But it was at the critical moment of Qian Yun''s first attack. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It directly hit the shark''s back, then there was a continuous gunshot in the air, and it also fell on other sharks. These sharks were basically half floating on the water, so it was easy to hit the target when aiming. What''s more, sniper guns? The hit rate is 100%! All of a sudden, these sharks were fleeing everywhere, and the big shark who wanted to prey on bairuoxi was even more painful. He didn''t care about eating bairuoxi at all. The speed of diving into the deep sea. Several big sharks have also dived into the deep sea. This area of the sea finally calmed down, and for a while, the sound of the helicopter hovered in the air, kept spinning. The cabin door had already been opened, and a man in black suit and leather shoes was standing at the cabin door, staring at the sea with a sniper gun. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s heart was fluttering nervously. It turned out that when he heard what Ouyang Nannan said that they would film in the harbor of the underworld, his heart was completely disturbed. Because he knew that there were always sharks in that area. So on the way to the sea of hell, he quickly ordered the military region to dispatch helicopters and equipment. Fortunately, he had time to save her. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!! This book first appeared in reading Chapter 1575 At this moment, Dongfang Yu saw the blood red, but no longer saw the terrible black great white shark. There were only two heads floating on the sea, but it was a long way from their yacht. "Throw the ladder!" The Eastern imperial commander ordered. "Yes, Captain!" An air force soldier replied, and then dropped the long ladder from the helicopter. He threw it at both of them. Bai Ruoxi, who was still in shock at sea, saw the helicopter flying in the sky. At that moment, her eyes were filled with surprise, because she had seen who was the man in a suit standing in front of the cabin door? He was holding a big gun and squatting in the engine room door with great power. Just now, he beat away the great white sharks and saved them! Soon, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi set up the ladder. Dongfangyu''s helicopter took them directly. Then they gradually gathered up the helicopter''s ladder and rescued both of them into the helicopter cabin. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi with deep feelings on his beautiful face. He can no longer restrain the feeling of this moment. He quickly walks over and holds Bai Ruoxi in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! It''s all over. You''ve saved the day. Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! " When Dongfang Yu said these words, he quickly took off his suit and put it on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder. Bai Ruoxi shivered all over, and seemed to be still in shock. Looking at Dongfang Yu, he couldn''t say anything at all. Body moisture, at this time can only rely on the man''s arms, maintain this only remaining body temperature. Yefei Jue, who was holding the sharp knife in her hand from beginning to end, looked at the two of them hugging each other. For a moment, she really didn''t know what kind of taste it was? But just at that moment, it was really breathtaking! He also understood that without Dongfang Yu''s timely rescue, he was afraid that Bai Ruoxi would have been swallowed by the shark, and he would not be able to get out of the crisis. But at this moment, he couldn''t say anything. His clothes were all wet. The pallor on his face turned blue and purple. Finally, Yefei stood up and sat on the sofa. She didn''t know whether she was tired or exhausted, so she fell back. "Commander, he fainted." One air force soldier who followed quickly said. Dongfang Yu looked at the night Fei Jue on the sofa, and his eyes sank down. He immediately ordered, "hurry up and fly to the military hospital." "Yes, commander." At this moment, Bai Ruoxi can''t stand the fear and pressure from the bottom of her heart. It seems that the scene just in the sea is still entangled in her soul, which makes her unable to extricate herself. Finally, she also closes her eyes in the arms of Dongfang Yu "Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi... You must hold on! Bai Ruoxi... "Dongfang Yu held Bai Ruoxi tightly. At that moment, he deeply felt the coldness in her body, which was almost as cold as the ice. At that moment, his whole nerves were really tense. The helicopter flew directly to the direction of Zhuque military region. ¡­¡­ Before long, the plane landed on the square of Zhuque military region, the cabin door opened, and Dongfang Yu rushed into the military hospital with Bai Ruoxi who was in a coma. And a few soldiers also carried night feijue also sent to the military hospital for treatment. Dongfang Yu sees that Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue are sent to the emergency room. At that moment, his eyes are deeply frowned. I don''t know how long after that, the lights in the emergency room went out. The doctor came out and told him that the signs of their lives were very stable. Then he slowly let go of his breath. After a while, Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue were transferred to the general ward. Yu Hanxi, who arrived later, inquired about the ward. At that moment, he quickly came to the ward. But before he got close to the ward, he was stopped by Dongfang Yu, who was standing in a corridor. "Dongfang Yu..." before Yu Hanxi said anything, he saw the fiery eyes of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, there was a cold war in his heart. He had never seen the fierce eyes of Dongfang Yu before. His eyes were full of violence and hegemony, as well as the light of fire, as if he would kill himself! In an instant, Dongfang Yu clenched his fist, looked at this very good-looking, even some evil star, and said angrily, "why do you want to arrange this play in that place?" "Don''t you know that place is forbidden? Are there always sharks there? You are making fun of people''s lives!! You Yu Hanxi, don''t think you have a few stinky money, you can so don''t care about human life! So you can waste other people''s lives? " Dongfang Yu reprimanded. A pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. At that moment, his heart filled with anger, looking at this man, he really can''t stand him! If before, he still regarded him as a friend to some extent, now he almost regarded him as an enemy! If it wasn''t for this man''s arrangement, Bai Ruoxi would not jump into the sea, and Bai Ruoxi would not appear in that sea area, and would be besieged by sharks! At that time, the situation was extremely critical. If he didn''t arrive in time, he couldn''t believe what would be the end of Bai Ruoxi? Will it become a shark''s food, and he will lose her forever! He really can''t imagine how thrilling this danger is! Yu Hanxi was so nervous by what he said that he could not help murmuring, "do sharks often come and go? How could that be? I really don''t know. If I knew that, I wouldn''t... "Yu Hanxi didn''t speak yet. Dongfang Yu grabbed his collar and pulled it up. He said angrily," don''t you know? What don''t you know? You don''t know anything. What do you do? Before filming, we should get to know the geography! Also want to understand the risk factor! But what about you? You didn''t do anything! In this way, I was in a panic and pulled people to film. The danger was caused as a result! "¡° You tell me, who should I go to? Yu Hanxi!! Can your life be worth those two lives?? Fortunately, they are all OK today. If they have something to do, do you think you can really stay out of it? " Yu Hanxi was speechless. At that moment, looking at Dongfang Yu''s angry fire, he was also full of guilt. He said that it was really his fault. He didn''t do the relevant sea area investigation. That''s why something went wrong! However, how did he not expect that there would be frequent sharks there¡° Sorry... Dongfang Yu, I really didn''t know this would happen. I feel very guilty about it. Fortunately, you didn''t come in time? Everyone is OK... Nothing is the best... "Yu Hanxi said, and gave a smile to Dongfang Yu. Well, he really can''t laugh at this time, but if he wants to, he hopes that he can use something to make up for this lack. This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels Chapter 1576 His smile made Dongfang Yu clench his fist again, and he wanted to blow his pretty face askew. Like this kind of star, his heart only thinks about money, his heart does not care about a lot of things! It''s just making fun of people''s lives! However, Bai Ruoxi''s life is not for him to joke!! Absolutely not! Finally, Dongfang Yu took a breath in his heart and slowly suppressed his anger. He released Yu Hanxi and yelled, "get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Yu Hanxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and his smile is frozen on his cheek. But at this moment, he really wants to say something to each other? It''s hard for him to accept his cold attitude. "Dongfang Yu, don''t do that. In fact, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Besides, if something really happens, as you said, I can''t help but blame myself. The two of them asked you to take good care of them first. If there is anything, please call me at any time. Thank you. I''ll come to see them another day... "Yu Hanxi said this, and then looked at the door of the ward. At that moment, he really wanted to go in and have a look at Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi. He really didn''t want them to have something to do with each other, but now he felt very guilty. Finally, Yu Hanxi turned his head and left the ward. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were very complicated. At that moment, a cold dark light reflected in the bottom of his heart, which brought some pain to his soul. He turned back to the ward and looked at the very weak girl on the bed. It really made him feel very painful. Dongfang Yu slowly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s hand and said softly, "Bai Ruoxi, everything is OK. You must wake up quickly." The faint smile froze on the cheek, the pain of the heart is so obvious. If she could have told him earlier that she was going to shoot in that sea area, then maybe there would not have been such a result today! And the misunderstanding between him and her also stems from this play, doesn''t it? If he had known that the photos of her and Yefei Jue were all taken, he would not have been angry with her. I will not misunderstand her in my heart. "Bai Ruoxi, you must get better soon... I will always be by your side..." Dongfang Yu said. At that moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace penetrated deep into his eyes. With a sense of sadness. ¡­¡­ The next evening, Bai Ruoxi finally woke up. At first glance, she saw the snow-white ward, and then a person''s figure swayed above the line of sight. "Miss Bai is awake! Go and tell the commander. " A nurse quickly said, and then went to the white Ruoxi in front of her, and adjusted her drip, kindly asked, "how do you feel?" Bai Ruoxi shook her head. She didn''t say anything, but felt bitter in her mouth. After a while, a rapid sound of footsteps rang up. Dongfang Yu and Chendong quickly walked into the ward, and then came to the bed of Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu saw that Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes. At that moment, her eyes looked very spiritless. Dongfang Yu took her hand and said, "Bai Ruoxi, it''s so nice that you wake up. Don''t worry, you are safe! This is the military hospital. " "Yu... I want to drink sugar water." White if Xi looking at the East imperial, slowly say. At that moment, looking at the people around her, all the memories seemed to rush over in an instant, which had filled her brain and left no more space. Dongfang Yu was stunned, "sugar water..." "Boss, I''ll get ready for Miss Bai right away." The Chen east of the Eastern imperial behind looking at white if Xi smile for a while, then also don''t say any words again, quickly transferred out of this ward. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, a faint smile gradually appeared on her cheek. The hand he held, on the contrary, gently used her strength. "Thank you for being with me all the time! Even in the period of my amnesia, you didn''t leave me... "Bai Ruoxi said, her amber and glass eyes were shining, and her words were full of love. This moment is no more than the previous feeling, as if it has returned to the original touch. Her eyes also gradually become more and more bright run, see the Eastern imperial capital slightly have a trace of shock. Well, what shocked him was not her eyes, but her words. Suddenly, it was like a storm in his heart! Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi for a moment and asked seriously, "Bai Ruoxi, have you thought of everything?" Bai Ruoxi met his eyes and slowly laughed, "yes, I have thought of everything! Think of you in my mind has always occupied a very important position. No one can replace it! More think of, you in the forest of death, I was so brave to save you! What''s more, you are in the abyss of Fenghuang mountain. How did I get rid of all the difficulties, get to the deepest place, and then reunite with you! " "Even in Causeway Bay... We all experienced unimaginable difficulties... In the end, we are still together... All these things, all these experiences... I will never forget! Dongfangyu... Thank you, because with you by my side, let me understand what is love? It also makes my life more meaningful When Dongfang Yu heard her words, he was very moved at that moment. Something stuck in his throat and made him choke. But that one, smile is rippling in that handsome unparalleled cheek above, the bottom of my heart also melted into a soft sea. He didn''t think that this time Bai Ruoxi faced the danger, but in the face of the shark''s attack, she instantly recalled her deep memory. It seems that everything has two sides. At the same time, it will bring people another hope. Dongfang Yu both hands hold her hands, a look is also more hot and gentle¡° Do you remember? Excellent! You remember those moments that moved us! yes! Really can''t forget! Great, Bai Ruoxi! " Dongfang Yu said, for a moment, there was a bright light in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and his eyes were moist for some reason. Dongfang Yu stretched out his hand and brushed it toward her cheek. His hand was stained with tears from the corner of her eyes. At that moment, his heart was constantly moving. At this moment, a figure appeared at the door. It was a man with silver hair in a sick suit. He stood at the door and looked at the two people beside the bed. At that time, I didn''t know what it was like? Only feel a kind of bitter pain in my heart, blocked in the throat, let the soul are infected with that unbearable pain! But he just looked for a while, he did not stop here, he turned his head. Soon left here. Night feijue out of the military hospital, on the blue wind''s car. At that time, he always remembered the feeling when he walked out of the hospital, a chill from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. This book comes from reading net Chapter 1577 "Drive Yefei gives a desperate look at the military hospital. Then, when I turned my eyes, I closed the window. Soon the car opened, with his pain to numb heart also gradually go farther and farther. It''s getting farther and farther away from the people in the ward. Bai Ruoxi''s memory is restored. To him... It''s like hell and purgatory! ¡­¡­ In the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region. After a few days'' rest, Bai Ruoxi''s spirit is getting better and better, and her body is almost recovered. On the day she was discharged from hospital, a lot of people came to pick her up with flowers and smiles. Looking at these former partners, they had never left themselves for a moment. In a moment, the smile on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was also bright. "It''s nice that everyone is here!" Bai Ruoxi looked at everyone, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Dongfang Yu stepped forward to meet Bai Ruoxi, and specially handed her a large number of tulip wrapped flowers. "Ruoxi, congratulations on your recovery." "Thank you! Thank you Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile. At that moment, it seems that all the troubles and worries have been swept away from the bottom of my heart, leaving behind a warm and tender feeling, and a love and friendship that can never be forgotten. Qin Kexin also stepped forward and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes were full of tears, "elder sister Bai, it''s so good to hear that you have recovered your memory! You will really be my white sister from now on "Fool, even if I don''t recover my memory, we will always be good friends and best friends!" Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Qin Kexin''s watery and smart eyes. A lot of feelings come out of his heart. There are also Lin Rosen, Xu Ruoyan, Li SANGHUA, his younger brother Xue lichen, and Chendong, all of which make Bai Ruoxi have a surge of emotion. Bai Ruoxi walked up to her brother and looked at Xue lichen, "brother, why are you here? Xiao Hong, you should take care of her, too? " "It doesn''t matter, or she specially told me to come and pick you up! Elder sister, your spirit has recovered so well. I feel happy for you from the bottom of my heart. Now can you forget me and my parents without conscience, you know? " Snow Li trace said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi also smiles. But soon, Dongfang Yu said, "your sister is not heartless. You know, your sister is kind enough to you. If not for your sister, you and your wife are not so good! " The snow Li trace also laughed, as if accompanied by this sentence of Eastern Yu, all kinds of prejudices to him before at this time, also not so strong. "Ha ha! Let''s not stand here any more. Let''s go out to a sunny place. Let''s have a read and take a picture together Snow Li trace said with a smile. Then, I took a picture of the 3D camera hanging on my body, which is well prepared! "Good! Brother, you have a good idea. Let''s take a picture on the square outside. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at all the beautiful men and women, and the family affection, friendship and love always exist in her heart. Dongfang Yu took her hand with a smile, crossed her fingers, accompanied Bai Ruoxi to get off the elevator, and then everyone went to the square outside the military hospital. "Well, let''s have a laugh, eggplant!" Xuelicheng said, and then put up the camera shelf, aiming at the lens, and then made a victory gesture towards everyone, and then adjusted the shooting time, and quickly returned to the crowd. With a click, this beautiful picture is recorded. Bai Ruoxi smiles. Facing the warm wind and sunshine, the heart is moved. She knew that she would never be able to forget this emotion and the affection that touched her soul! Because everyone here has brought her that unusual touch. She will never forget them. finally. Dongfang Yu accompanied Bai Ruoxi to return to the Royal Garden, and then strolled in the royal garden to enjoy the warm sun. After dinner, Dongfang Yu sent Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment Jinyu garden. "Well, today you leave the hospital for the first time, and you are very tired. Go back to rest early, and I won''t disturb you here." Dongfang Yu said very gently. At that moment, he stroked Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful cheek, and a deep emotion rose and fell slowly. As like as two peas, she found that her affection for her was just the same as before, and it had not changed at all. It''s a good feeling. "Well, so are you. I''ve been with you all day today. I must be very tired. You should go back early, too! Goodbye. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, watching Dongfang Yu out of the apartment. At that moment, her eyes also bring out a shallow smile. At any time, she can''t forget this initial move, also can''t forget his smiling face, and his caring heart. When Dongfang Yu left, there was a gentle smile on his eyes. He didn''t mention the photo she took with Yefei Jue from the beginning to the end. Because he knew it was just a play. Now, Bai Ruoxi has recovered her memory, so her deep friendship with her can completely erase all the unhappiness! He loves her and trusts her! When Bai Ruoxi returned to her room, she looked at the familiar room and felt a lot. I still remember the days when she lost her memory. When she sat here, although she was still very familiar with it, it was quite different from what she felt now¡° Now everything is back, nothing has changed. Everything is as beautiful as it was at the beginning! Bai Ruoxi... You are really back! " Bai Ruoxi said to herself, with an elegant smile on her lips. Then she pulled out the drawer again and looked through the photos. When she saw the photos taken by Dongfang Yu before 12 o''clock, her eyes were all wet. These photos were actually taken by Dongfang Yu 12 years ago, and what she remembers very clearly is that... They were taken out of his photo folder when he was not paying attention to them, and then she kept them silently. This reservation has been kept for 12 years. Maybe he doesn''t know how his picture disappeared now. In her mind is the formation of eternal memories! These things are also accompanied by their future growth¡° One day, I''ll tell you... Who am I? I hope that Huangfu Ruoxi and Maomao will still bring you the same feeling at that time... "Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, a beautiful face with a hazy brilliance. This novel comes from reading Chapter 1578 And then, all of a sudden, his or her cell phone rings. Bai Ruoxi picked up her mobile phone and took a look at it. She saw that it was a mobile phone number. She hesitated for a moment and then picked up the phone. "Yefei Jue, are you ok?" Bai Ruoxi asked slowly. At that moment, there were more complicated things in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of everything he said to himself later. Although he cheated her, there is always a kind of tolerance... He will forgive everything. His love for himself, his kindness to himself... She doesn''t deny it now. But most of the time, everyone treats love differently. She is not the same, night Fei is not the same, Oriental Royal is not the same. Everyone will have such a right to love, there will be a love behavior, as for right and wrong, as long as it does not hurt anyone, there is no right to blame each other. Think of these, white if Xi also slowly smile. That night Fei Jue''s breathing seemed to be a little heavy, but at last, he said with a smile, "fortunately, I heard that you were discharged today. Originally I wanted to pick you up, but I didn''t go for some temporary things. Don''t you blame me, Bai Ruoxi?" When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she knew that if he didn''t go, it was just that he was afraid of meeting Dongfang Yu. But then, it''s really unnecessary, isn''t it? Dongfang Yu saved him when he was in Causeway Bay. This time, in the face of so many sharks, Dongfang Yu also saved his life. Many times, her emotion can change slowly. She also hopes that Yefei can put down her prejudice and get along with Dongfang Yu. "How can I blame you? Thank you for being so desperate to save me White if Xi says, the line of sight takes a light brilliance. Think of jumping into the sea, meet the shark siege, the other side and desperate to jump down, such a feeling, really let people have such a kind of moving. "What else do you say? You don''t have to be polite to me. " Night Fei absolutely laughed, then thought for a while and said, "by the way, can you come out later?" Bai Ruoxi hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, it''s Yu Hanxi''s treat. He hopes that you and I can come out. It must be for this time. Fortunately, everyone is OK. But these days, I think Yu Hanxi''s life is not so easy Night Fei absolutely slowly says. "Then..." Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment, "well, where is it?" "I''ll take my side, jueji bar. You''ve been here." Night Fei absolute say, vision inside also take a shallow smile. "Well, I''ll see you later." Bai Ruoxi nods her head and thinks of Yu Hanxi. To be honest, Yu Hanxi can''t be blamed for this incident. Because no one wants to happen such a thing, no one would expect that the underworld harbor is a restricted area where sharks often haunt? In that case, she believed that Yu Hanxi would never choose to film in that place. "I''ll wait for you." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words hang up the phone, that meeting his eyes inside all is a dark move, that moment, he is really very moved. Soon. Jueji bar. Bai Ruoxi arrived here at the appointed time. Yu Hanxi looked at Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue, and his face was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, we all understand each other very well, but we don''t complain about each other. After talking about it for almost an hour, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the night. "Well, it''s very late now. Today, I really appreciate your understanding of me and your support for my work. I hope we can continue our cooperation in the future, and we will continue to shoot this play well. Please rest assured that I will be more cautious in the future, and I will never have this accident again Yu Hanxi looked at them, smiling reluctantly. At this moment, the light of that evil has been restrained a lot. It''s really lucky to say that this accident. If it really caused human life, he really can''t bear to blame! "Well, I wish you had the heart. Bai Ruoxi and I will make this play complete. And we will do our part. " Night Fei absolutely said to look at the side of white if Xi, that moment eyes inside all take a soft smile, and then watched Yu Hanxi left. "Bai Ruoxi, I''ll take you back!" Night Fei Jue''s face is full of that warm smile. "Yes, thank you." Bai Ruoxi nodded, then, with the night Fei Jue out of jueji bar, and then got on his car, after a while the car galloped up, driving to her apartment Jinyu garden. The air along the way is also very quiet, at this moment, the two people''s environment is not so suffocating, on the contrary, a quiet soft is slowly rippling in the air. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too quiet or something. Yefei can''t help breaking the silence. "I heard that your memory has been restored?" Bai Ruoxi smiles slowly, takes a look at him and says, "yes, I''ve remembered a lot of things."¡° Well... Congratulations. " Night Fei absolute say, the vision inside also take a let a person''s unpredictable Guanghua, say, oneself before cheat her of those words, don''t know she now think of will to oneself is a kind of feeling? Well, she already knew she was lying to her. Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I should have thought of these things long ago, because many experiences can''t be forgotten."¡° Is it? Is there any... Memory of me? " Night Fei absolutely pretends to be relaxed to say. In fact, he knew that more memories in her mind were those of her and Dongfang Yu, and there were only a few about herself. Maybe she couldn''t remember them, and she couldn''t remember those touching times. On the contrary, he was moved by the collapse of a degree. I don''t know why I love her so deeply, so I can''t control it. Bai Ruoxi just laughed and didn''t speak again. In a short time, the car drove to the Jinyu garden. When Bai Ruoxi was ready to open the door, a faint and quiet words came through, "Bai Ruoxi, are we still good friends? Will you still see me as a good friend? " Bai Ruoxi stopped, looked back at him and laughed, "of course, you are my good friend! I will never forget that you are so brave to go to Causeway Bay to save me. There are many, many times, you are so brave and touching. But this world is not in addition to love, there is nothing else. Well, it''s late. Go back! " Bai Ruoxi said this and then pushed the door open. He waved at him, then turned and walked towards his building. Yefei Jue looks at her disappearing back. At that moment, her eyes are also full of unspeakable feelings, which are deeply branded in her heart, with some pain in her soul. Can''t help but night Fei absolutely also got out of the car, leaning against his body. I took out a cigarette from my arms, but I don''t know why my hand was shaking. But he soon lit a cigarette, slowly smoked two, until the end of this cigarette, he threw away the butt in his hand. This book was first published on shushu.com Chapter 1579 "Yes, it''s not that there is nothing else in the world except love, but there is a kind of love... Which is more important than anything. It''s just like poppy, which can kill people and make people addicted! Unfortunately, Bai Ruoxi, you just don''t understand! " Night Fei absolutely slowly from Nan this words, then raised a head to hope to that white if Xi apartment of place, deeply saw one eye. This meeting mood just slowly calmed down, and then night Fei absolutely ready to open the door to get on the car, suddenly saw that under a certain tree, hidden a shadow, and that shadow is very obscene. Is such a one eye, night Fei absolute already recognized who she is? He didn''t say anything more, and there was a cold smile on his pale lips. Soon, Yefei got into the car. Then he took a remote control out of the car. So gently pressed a button, only to see that hiding behind the tree that person, suddenly has pain on the ground roll. Night Fei absolutely slowly walked toward her past, looking at the wild man rolling on the ground, for a time, beautiful face with that light smile. "If I see you here, don''t finish the task I told you! Next time, I will not be such a simple punishment! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, that moment vision inside of that instant fierce light suddenly appear. Just like the sharp sword eyes like ice stabbed each other''s body, it seemed to smash tens of thousands of blood holes in her skin! The savages were wailing and sobbing. Lianlian kowtows to Yefei Jue for mercy. His whole look is ferocious, but more of it is the twisted pain. Night Fei absolutely see such a savage crawling on the ground, crawling at the foot. In other words, he looked disgusted and stepped on her back. His voice was cold and gloomy. "I tell you, learn to be obedient! If you are not obedient, then the only one waiting for you is death! And you''re going to die... It''s terrible! " Words with an evil, but a moment night feijue voice gently gentle down, "good, to listen, now give me to do what you should do, I need to know the result immediately, you... Can go away." Then the savage did not dare to stay here for another minute. Whimpered two times and quickly jumped out from that side of the wall, and galloped quickly in a certain direction. Night Fei unique look at this savage disappeared in this environment, at that moment, a cold evil spirit smile slowly cast in the corner of the lip, opened a cold radian. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, he Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, a silver hair takes sharp and gorgeous bright awn, the root showed a chill. This meeting night feijue also quickly got on his car, started the car and left the environment. ¡­¡­ The royal garden. There is no light in the moon. The night shrouded in this environment, with some cold air down. It''s also when Lynn is on the night shift. As the security captain of Zhuque military region, he has been transferred by Dongfang royal to protect the royal garden to ensure the safety of all people in the royal garden. From time to time, he took several police officers to patrol around the royal garden. Just as he passed through a forest, Lin Rosen, who was walking in the front, raised his head and gave a slight meow at the dim moonlight. Suddenly a shadow came into his sight. Lin Rosen sensitively stopped, and a few police patrols behind him, some unknown, also stopped. "You guys go there and have a look. I''ll patrol there." Ordered linrosen. "Yes, captain." Then several patrolmen in the back went to the other side to patrol. After seeing that they had gone far away, Lin Rosen ran after the dark shadow. I saw the shadow running very fast. After a while, several people jumped down and swished out of the royal garden. Lin Rosen narrowed his eyes slightly. What he saw was right. The shadow was his only brother and sister in the death forest. That''s the wild woman. Lin Rosen''s hands clenched fist, the speed of the chase in the past. This pursuit also chased out the royal garden. "Don''t you go!" But he did not know whether it was the shadow who wanted to lead him to some place or something. After running for a while, she always looked back to see if he could keep up with her. In this way, the savage Lin Rosen was chasing for a long time. In a dark forest, the savage finally stopped. Lin Rosen looked at the woman savage, for a moment with a dark cold in his eyes, "what are you doing here? Don''t you think you''ve done enough harm to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi? I warn you, if you dare to hurt them again, I will never let you go! " When the savage woman heard him say this, she turned around, and there was a fierce light in her eyes. It is the hands are open teeth and claws up, in the air wanton dance. The mouth kept on howling. Lin Rosen also clenched his fist, looked at her not to listen to advice, for a moment, the bottom of his heart also made a decision¡° It seems that the commander is right. You can''t stay outside. No matter what plot you want to do or what other plans you want, I can''t let you run wild in Fengdu any more! You have to go to prison. Only Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu and Xiao Yun and I can calm down. " Lin Rosen said that at that moment, he was very rational. He knew that he had to make such a decision. Maybe if you shut her up for a while, she will understand whether the people around him are good or bad? That female savage a listen, the face is more twisted up, hands in the air more random wave. Lin Rosen''s eyes were all black. He didn''t want to think about it any more. He quickly grabbed the savage. But just at that moment, Lin Rosen suddenly stepped on something soft. All of a sudden, the whole person fell off balance, and the soil below was soft. When Lin Rosen realized that this was a trap, he wanted to jump up. He immediately put his hand on the soil beside him. Just about to jump up. But from the tree, that is, the top of the head, suddenly fell a steel net, firmly toward him, put him in the steel net. Lin Rosen was deeply covered in the pit by the net. Fortunately, there was no sharp knife under the pit. Otherwise, at this moment, there would be no place to die¡° You, you even use traps to pit me? You bastard! " Lin Rosen yelled at the savage. At that moment, he was tearing the steel net with his hands. But how could he tear the steel net with his hands? The savage looked at Lin Rosen and screamed. This book was first published by the king of reading Chapter 1580 Soon, another step also slowly stepped in the environment. But the man was wearing a black tiger mask. Gradually approaching Lin Rosen. When Lin Rosen saw this tiger mask, he was stunned. He remembered this tiger mask when he was in Causeway Bay. He bought it for Dongfang Yu. Is he But before he thought about it, the man came near him with a handful of things in his hand and suddenly fell into the pit. After a while, he felt that his limbs were weak and his whole body was trapped in the pit and fainted. And the man with the tiger mask sneered, then looked at the savage around him, "well done, the master will reward you. Now, go back to your cage and have a rest The savage barked at the man with the tiger mask twice, and soon left the environment. At this moment, the man with the tiger mask slowly took off the mask and showed a handsome face. The man was no other than LAN Feng, the subordinate of Yefei Jue. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that, Lin Rosen, your end will be so miserable! But it''s still useful for you to keep it now. Come on, carry him back to me and shut him up! " The blue breeze secretly orders a way, then very quickly everywhere already appeared several dark shadows. They are all tall and powerful men in black suits and sunglasses. They are all well-trained people. Yes, they are all special forces of the black baron. When these special forces picked up Lin Rosen from the pit, then put him in the van and left the environment, LAN Feng stirred up his lips, took out his mobile phone and reported all the information to ye feijue directly. "Young master, everything has been done according to your orders, and our obstacles have been cleared." Blue wind said slowly. There was a touch of brilliant brilliance in his eyes. Yefei also smiles. The white and handsome face also has a faint smile. "Well done. Then inform the guy of the result. Let him do it as soon as possible and kill Dongfang Yu! " Night Fei absolute voice inside take a dark cold, this time almost no longer take a little bit of emotion. Yes, he can''t be calm any more at this time. Now that Bai Ruoxi has recovered her memory, her feelings towards Dongfang Yu are more than simple. If you want to make Bai Ruoxi change his mind, then only let that man disappear in this world. He can only do so, he has no choice, it is this reality that forces him That blue breeze hears the night Fei absolute command, that for a moment inside the vision also takes a dark, also some hesitant to think of of of of say, "absolute young master, what we want is still on the body of the East imperial, or we first catch him, ask where the thing is later to kill him, isn''t this kill two birds with one stone?" The corner of night Fei Jue''s lips picked up slightly coldly, and the coldness was imprinted in the bottom of his eyes. For the other party''s suggestion, his eyes were all with a sense of drift. His voice is also very quiet and cold, "it''s a good thing to be able to catch it, but sometimes if you can''t catch it, you don''t have to keep him." Yefei Jue''s eyes narrowed violently. At that moment, when he thought of the picture of Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu together, he was a little crazy with jealousy. Again and again, in his mind, he was as jealous as wildfire. He didn''t know when to calm down. "Yes, I understand." LAN Feng hangs up the phone quickly. At that moment, he can feel that Yefei is determined to kill Dongfang Yu! It seems that this hard battle with the Zhuque military region has to be fought. They used to come back to Fengdu in order to get what they needed, but now, this goal seems to have a subtle change, and he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He even feels that Yefei Jue has a kind of emotion. It''s true that he was deeply bewildered by Bai Ruoxi. Otherwise, it''s really unnecessary. To deal with an army of four countries will never be as easy as Han xulie before. To put it bluntly, Han xulie''s army is a grass-roots bandit, while Dongfang Yu''s army is definitely a well-trained regular army. When they fight with the regular army, the black Baron won''t get much advantage at all? Think of these, blue wind''s heart also left a heart. Soon LAN Feng took the mobile phone and found a woman''s phone number, which was a mysterious woman. It''s also a very powerful presence. He didn''t know her name? It''s just, they all call her the ice queen. LAN Feng reports to that woman about night Fei Jue. Not long ago, the ice queen took the initiative to find blue wind. And LAN Feng just knew that she existed. "Unexpectedly, for the sake of just a woman, he has lost his rationality? My dear brother, it''s really disappointing. Okay, I got it. You also keep a close watch on everything about Yefei Jue. Get what we want as soon as possible! " Ice Queen said, has hung up the phone. LAN Feng took his mobile phone, and there was a faint and cool light in his eyes. "Sorry, Yefei Jue, if you go on like this, I''m afraid that you will ruin the fate of the whole black baron. I won''t watch you fall into the abyss like this." The next morning, when Bai Ruoxi woke up. The telephone rang in a moment. Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up the landline at the head of his bed and said, "hello?"¡° Sister Bai, did Lin Luosen come to you? " Qin Kexin''s worried voice came from that end. At that moment, her heart was beating. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately replied, "no, he didn''t come to me. What''s up? What''s the matter? "¡° Well, sister Bai, Lynn Rosen is missing. " Qin Kexin''s whole voice was slightly unsteady¡° Ah, what? Lin Rosen is missing. When is this? How could it be like this? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of surprise¡° Sister Bai, what should we do? I can''t find his people everywhere. I''m really worried. What if something happens to him? " Qin Kexin flustered said that a worry is heard in the voice inside particularly obvious¡° Don''t worry. Where are you now? I''ll be right here White if Xi says very quickly, one eye Mou son of tiny Mi get up¡° I''m in the royal garden¡° OK, you wait for me Soon Bai Ruoxi didn''t think much, picked up the bag, and then quickly out of the room¡° Elder sister, don''t you go after breakfast? " The snow Li trace has just taken a lot of food to the table at this moment. Seeing Bai Ruoxi coming downstairs, she said¡° No, brother. I''m going out to the royal garden Bai Ruoxi said, and then he didn''t stop here any more. He quickly opened the door and left the place. This book comes from reading Chapter 1581 When Bai Ruoxi arrived at the Royal Garden, Dongfang Yu and others were already in it. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and goes forward quickly. "Yu, what''s going on? Lin Rosen, how did you go missing? " Bai Ruoxi asked quickly. She followed Qin Kexin, the girl with red eyes crying beside her. She walked over and patted her shoulder with one hand, comforting her slightly Dongfang Yuwang looked at Bai Ruoxi, and there was a heavy brilliance in his eyes. It took a while to say, "we''ve investigated all the surveillance footage." "I found a dark shadow in the royal garden last night, and we suspect that it was the woman who attacked you in the forest of death. After he found her, he sent other guards and soldiers to pursue the woman. Unfortunately, he hasn''t come back until now. " Dongfang Yu said, a thought also slowly through the bottom of my heart. Slowly thinking about something. "In that case, is it the woman that Lynn left with?" Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu. A pair of amber eyes inside also revealed a dark light, the heart has a very ominous feeling. However, it''s not like Lin Rosen''s style. Even if Lin Rosen leaves for a while because he wants to track the savage, he won''t say that he won''t come back in the morning? "Yes." Dongfang Yu said, looking at Bai Ruoxi and nodding his head. At this moment, Qin Kexin, who was crying red eyes, said to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, "sister Bai, brother Yu, will Lin Luosen never come back? What if he went back to the forest of death with the savage? What do I do? I''m going to look for them in the forest of death. " Qin Kexin sucked his nose, and then soon he was ready to walk towards the side. Bai Ruoxi grabbed her, "Qin Kexin, don''t be so impulsive, OK? Lin Rosen is a human now. He''s used to it here. He can''t go back to the death forest. Even if the savage asked him to go back, he won''t go back. " "How do you know he won''t go back?" Qin Kexin''s red eyes looked at Bai Ruoxi and said. Bai Ruoxi didn''t reply immediately. She looked to the side and saw that a lonely child, Lin Xiaoyun, was walking here. Bai Ruoxi quickly stepped forward and said, "Xiao Yun, how did you come out?" "Sister Bai, my brother, has he left?" Lin Xiaoyun''s eyes are wide open, very bright, but at this moment to see people very sad. Bai Ruoxi gave him a smile and said, "don''t think about it. Even if your brother leaves, he won''t leave you. He just has something to go out. I haven''t told all of us yet. I believe he will be back in two days. " "Really?" Lin Xiaoyun asked. There was a light in his eyes, a hope in the bottom of his eyes, but it was dim for a moment¡° But if my brother doesn''t come back in a few days, doesn''t he want me? " "..." Bai Ruoxi had no way to answer his words. Lin Rosen followed the savage and left the Royal Garden, and she didn''t know where he was? But she knew that even if he left here, he would not be so silent. Even if he had something to do temporarily, he would make a phone call. This will also make everyone feel at ease! At this moment, Qin Kexin took Lin Xiaoyun''s hand, looked at him and said, "don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyun. Even if your brother leaves us, we can go to him, right? I''ll take you to the forest of death to find your brother Lin Xiaoyun looked at Qin Kexin. At that moment, his eyes were full of doubt. After a while, he said, "but sister Qin, is it possible for brother to return to the forest of death? The savage village in the death forest has been destroyed. Our home has been destroyed for a long time, and this is our home! How could my brother return to the forest of death? " This made Qin Kexin frown. "I don''t care. He''s missing now. I must go to find him!" Qin Kexin obstinately said, regardless of everyone''s dissuasion, determined to find Lin Luosen. At this moment, Dongfang Yu drank coldly in the air, "Qin Kexin, don''t be so impulsive, OK? If he wants to leave naturally, he won''t go like this. If he really wants to go back to the forest of death, he will tell me "If you are so impulsive, you will only make people more worried! Don''t go anywhere for the time being. Just stay here and wait for my news. In three days, I believe Lin Rosen will come back by himself. " Dongfang Yu said, and then looked at Chen Dong standing beside him, "Chen Dong, send me more hands, look at Qin Kexin, don''t let her out of the royal garden. Ruo Xi, you come here "Yes, boss." Chen East answers a way, the eye ground inside delimits a to let a person imperceptible dark awn. Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and went to the rosefinch Palace on the other side. When Bai Ruoxi leaves, she looks back at Qin Kexin. She can never forget Qin Kexin''s expression at this time. How frightened she is. Love a person, is to worry about each other, care about his every move, care about all his feelings and safety... In the rosefinch palace. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said slowly, "Yu, this thing is really suspicious. I don''t think Lin Luosen will go back to the death forest with that savage." Dongfang Yu raised his head, thought about it and said, "the feelings between Yilin Rosen and Qin Kexin, plus a Lin Xiaoyun, I think even if he wants to go back to the death forest, he will leave a word, but he has nothing, it really doesn''t look like his behavior. Now, the only thing you can predict is that something happened to Lynn Rosen Bai Ruoxi jumped in her heart and looked at Dongfang Yu, "Yu, we must find a way to find Lin Luosen. He''s a friend of yours and mine. We can''t ignore him! " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s worried expression and pressed her shoulder with his hand for a moment, comforting¡° Don''t worry. Lin Rosen is our partner. We all regard him as our own! In many times of crisis, he came forward. Now that he is in danger, we can''t just sit back and ignore him! The key is... How to find this breakthrough? " A cold dark awn cast in the eyes of Dongfang Yu, across a wise Guanghua. Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes, as if he understood something from the bottom of his eyes? At that moment, her heart beat wildly again, one hand took his elbow¡° Dongfangyu. Do you have any idea? " Bai Ruoxi asked. Chapter 1582 Dongfang Yu looked at her, eyes with a deep dark awn, slowly said, "everything, can only wait." "Waiting?" Bai Ruoxi doesn''t understand, but now Lin Rosen is missing. They should be looking around for him. Instead of waiting here and doing nothing? Just when Bai Ruoxi wants to say these words. "I''m more worried about him than you are. Don''t worry. I have my own plans." After Dongfang Yu finished, a sharp light penetrated deep into his eyes. Now it''s like a war. He''s showing the enemy in the dark. How to defeat the enemy and win is like 108 plans to attack a city. Every plan must be used at the right time, on the edge of the knife. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She looked at Dongfang Yu''s eyes. It seemed that her belief had been cast into his eyes. She took Dongfang Yu''s arm for several minutes. Even so, the thumping heart still couldn''t calm down for a moment. Lynn Rosen, you have to be OK. We can''t all lose you! Bai Ruoxi silently prayed in the bottom of his heart, and at that moment, a pair of beautiful eyes also penetrated into the unspeakable dim brilliance. ¡­¡­ Jueji bar the next night. It was a charming scene of singing and dancing. Men and women are here to enjoy, dancing, singing, indulgence. In short, to have more hi, there is more hi, but it is still the quiet corner, but unexpectedly in the middle of this noise is particularly different. As if its quiet, is to set off the noise of this one. It makes a strong contrast between them. A man with ponytail and black windbreaker came in slowly from the gate, and then he saw the figure of the man with silver hair in the quiet place. He couldn''t help but walk towards him. "Hi, can you buy me a cocktail?" Chen Dong smiles at the man beside him and says that at this time, his mood is very comfortable. Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely feel the ability is really not small, a few will that trouble fine to settle. Night Fei absolute head also didn''t lift, direct toward bar elder brother say, "give him." Soon, a cocktail with seven layers of color is brought to Chendong. "Thank you. It''s a good tune. I believe the taste of this wine is just as delicious. " Chen East said, very quickly and then slowly sipped a mouthful, that suddenly intoxicated smile for a long time. But he didn''t say anything. Yefei stood up quickly and said, "come to the private room with me." Night Fei absolutely finish saying, turn round to go directly to the private room, not for a while Chen Dong also carrying a wine cup came in, at that moment, Chen Dong directly turned on the LCD TV, with a karaoke to sing. Until the deafening sound exploded in this box. I can''t stand it. LAN Feng, who had been standing beside Yefei Jue, couldn''t stand it. He wanted to throw a bench at him. Well, in the end, he resisted the impulse. Night Fei never said anything, just looked at each other singing there, selling Sao there. After a while, Chen Dong sing also finished, and then throw the microphone, see to night Fei absolutely smile. "Ha ha, I''m here to thank you today. It''s very pleasant for you to clean up that family! Tell me, is he dead? " Chen East smiles to ask a way. Night Fei absolute see toward Chen East that arrogant not Jie of appearance, that moment a vision tiny ground Mi became a seam, light reply way, "didn''t die." And the answer of these two words, direct let Chen East''s eyes all tiny stare big, suddenly toward night Fei absolute roar a, "why don''t you kill him?"?! What are you going to do with that kind of person? It''s just a savage. Why do you pity him? " The other party such a roar, let the blue breeze of that side immediately cold next of face, suddenly draw out a gun from the back waist, toward Chen Dong''s head, "bastard! What''s your attitude? How dare you speak to our young master like this? Chen Dong, don''t think how great you are! It''s just a useless undercover. We''ll kill you anytime, anywhere! It''s the same with another undercover. " Chen East a listen, eyes all evil ground Mi live. "Yes? Which undercover can be as good as me? Which undercover agent can be like me, lurking in Dongfang Yu''s side for several years without being found? You tell me... Who can do it? Do you like it? Blue wind? You are a * *! " Chen east not polite sarcasm way. And Chen East stares big eyes to see to blue breeze that black gun of hole, don''t fear his gun will open his head to flower, say he don''t believe he have this to dare to shoot. All of a sudden, the blue wind was so angry that his stomach was about to bleed. He pinched the gun hard, but for a while. "It''s very impolite to put down the gun and treat our guests like this. Three drinks for yourself. " Night Fei absolutely cold voice through the air, with an air layer of suffocation, let this piece of environment have some cold. Blue wind hard bit bit lip Cape, finally put away gun, still say, "yes, absolutely young master!" Soon the blue wind filled the wine, and then dried up. But want to drink the second cup of time, suddenly all of a sudden Chen Dong directly with the arm to his wine cup first to hit on the ground¡° Just a glass of wine. What is it? Give me a bottle of Baijiu if you have the skills. Chen Dong said, immediately took a bottle of Baijiu from the bar beside him and put it in front of the blue wind. "No, do you want to punish yourself?" This bottle of Baijiu whisky, if you can still stand in front of me? I don''t care about you. " Blue breeze sees Chen east to put in front of this bottle of whisky, the whole person cheek all tiny have some gloomy white. Said that tonight he also really touched this person''s way. Did not expect, this Chen East is a person of so insidious cunning? Well, he should have thought that he was just a villain. But now if you don''t drink it, you will lose your face. LAN Feng''s teeth are hard, but just as he is ready to pick up the bottle of whisky, ye Fei looks at Chen Dong and says faintly, "Chen Dong, if you... Can kill Dongfang Yu, I''ll drink three bottles of whisky with you!" A listen to this words, the eyes of Chen East tiny narrow into a seam, saw to night Fei absolute, he knew he would protect short. Of course, he won''t let his subordinates fall at his feet like this, which is a matter of losing face¡° Ha ha, you can rest assured that I will naturally know how to do it, but now such a sensitive period, you have to give me buffer time, right? People who do great things should be patient! Yefei Jue, as young as you, won''t understand. It''s hard to be an undercover. I don''t know how to kill two birds with one stone! Get twice the result with half the effort! "¡° I tell you, I will not only take the life of Dongfang Yu, but also firmly control the whole Zhuque military region. That''s my goal! " Chen East laughed, that a conspiracy''s brilliance penetrated in the eye bottom deep place, take that a feeling all have some evil to rise. Chapter 1583 "It sounds like you''re confident." Night Fei absolutely also laughed, and then, looked to the side of the blue wind, "take him to see Lin Rosen." Chen Dong laughs, "or you know me best, night Fei Jue, although we are in a different position, but our character is quite similar! Let the dog beside you take me That full of insulting words, it is more than the blue wind worthless. Blue atmosphere on the spot to get angry, but at this moment, looking at the night Fei absolute face, he still resisted this impulse, looking to Chen Dong, the vision also quickly side past, "follow, don''t TMD follow!" Chen east also didn''t say any words, see blue breeze after going out, he also arms ring chest, very comfortable natural and unrestrained ground left this bar with blue breeze. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything, looking at this quiet environment, at that moment, there was a cold smile in her eyes. ¡­¡­ It''s dark and damp in an old warehouse. But there are mice and cockroaches from time to time. All in all, this is an extremely bad environment. When Chen Dong comes here with blue wind. LAN Feng looked at him coldly and said directly, "people are in it. You can have a look, but don''t kill people, otherwise..." "Don''t worry. I won''t let you have a bad job in front of your master." Chen east evil ground sneers a way, then, looking at this lock on the door, "open the lock." LAN Feng takes out the key and opens the door. Chen Dong pushed open the door and went in. As expected, he saw Lin Rosen, who was tied to a big pillar not far in front of him, but he was blindfolded. That moment was as pitiful as a dead lamb. "Oh, Lynn Rosen, you are quite powerful at this time!" Chen East sneers to walk forward, looking at each other that moment, don''t mention how comfortable. Lin Rosen''s heart was slightly tight for a while. Although his eyes could not see it, he couldn''t help but be annoyed by the sound and drank, "it''s you!"!? Chen Dong!! You bastard! Who do you deserve to do that? " "You TMD, who do I need to be worthy of?" Chen Dong said, a fist toward Lin Rosen''s body waved in the past, hit Lin Rosen suddenly pain bow up the body, but soon, bang bang a few punches again toward Lin Rosen hit, at this moment Chen Dong completely put Lin Rosen as a sandbag in practice. Directly hit his mouth spit blood, at that moment, Chen Dong is laughing like flowers. "Ha ha ha, you damned savage! I don''t know how you can come here to gossip in the face of Dongfang imperial court? To sow discord? I''ll tell you, you don''t have the ability! When I was with Dongfang Yu, where did you eat shit? You are still in the primeval forest. How dare you challenge me at this time? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! I''m going to cripple you today! " Chen Dong said, once again raised fist toward his face and waved in the past, at that moment, Lin Rosen''s cheek all of a sudden was beaten swollen. I lost two teeth, so I can see how heavy this fist is!! Then again the bang bang of several fists hit on the body of Lin Rosen, Lin Rosen was hit crazy spit blood, that a blood directly sprayed on Chen Dong''s face, splashed red, with the air have some bloody smell. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s very painful! When I see you in such pain, I will die happily! " Chen East changes, the state wildly laughs a way. Looking at the pitiful look of the man in front of him, he was very happy! That''s the end of being against him! He''s going to teach this guy a good lesson today. Lin Rosen''s eyes were covered, but at that moment his heart was like a mirror. He regretted that he didn''t kill the man earlier! Then he would not be like he is today. "Chen Dong, if you have the ability, just give me a shot!" Lin Rosen said viciously, spat a mouthful of blood heavily. "To kill you? Well, I want to help you today! " Chen East sneers of say, then just prepare to pull out a gun from the back waist inside of time. Suddenly, another dark cold voice came through. "Chen Dong, you have enough!" LAN Feng looks at the man very unhappily. At that moment, he has entered the broken warehouse, saying that he doesn''t like to enter the broken place. But the words this Chen East is again and again let him feel very uneasy. Well, to tell you the truth, he also wants to take up the gun to kill this arrogant guy now! He Chen East arrogant seem to have no bottom line! If not night Fei absolutely still need to use him, he Chen East is afraid to already live but his muzzle. Chen Dong looks at LAN Feng, and at that moment, the corners of his mouth are all smiling, "you''re very interesting. Even if I kill him, what? What''s the use of keeping this hybrid? It''s just a savage. It''s better to die! " But at this moment, all of a sudden, a terrible howling sound like a wolf across the air, and then a fierce figure did not know from which corner of the warehouse rushed over, directly toward Chendong, Chendong never expected that someone would attack him suddenly? At that moment, his gun directly hit the thing that attacked him, but before he could shoot, the other side let the other side pounce on his gun. The sharp nails even cut off the palm of my hand. These also calculate, when Chen East sees of this female savage''s face of time, whole eyes all stare big. He raised his foot to kick the savage without thinking. But the female savage''s speed is faster, straight a hand raised his foot, give his one foot all give ruthlessly twist, fortunately Chen Dong he has the work Kung Fu foundation, along the opposite party twist leg direction, he also speed of rotate his body. And then it landed on the ground. Kick away the other side and save yourself. But at that moment, after avoiding the female savage''s attack, a cold muzzle of the gun had aimed at his forehead. This, just let Chen Dong have to stare big eyes, the whole vest straight sweat. Blue wind''s gun to Chen East''s head, that moment vision inside all take a cold idea, "the person you have seen, want to kill him to return turn not to you to make a decision! Go back to your Zhuque military region immediately. When you catch Dongfang Yu, you can do whatever you want¡° OK, you said it! I''m upset when I see a savage! I''ll take the lives of both of them! " Chen Dong said, then one hand lifted up, pushed away the other side against the gun on his forehead, quickly retreated two steps, also don''t leave what more here, turned around speed out of the warehouse door. But he had already memorized this secret road when he went out. Blue wind looked at the savage next to him and said, "you are doing very well. Keep looking at him for me." The wild woman bowed to the blue wind twice. LAN Feng turned his head and didn''t go to see Nalin Rosen. He left the warehouse, closed the door, and locked the warehouse again. And that stay inside of Lin Rosen full of blood, at that moment, he has been aware of the side of this change and this familiar breath¡° You let me go! I have to get out! " Said Lin Rosen to the savage who was left behind. Unexpectedly, the savage howled at him for a few words, then ignored him, went back to the wooden box in the original position and hid in it. In it, he directly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 1584 Angry Lin Rosen angrily scolded, "you bastard, actually help those bad guys to deal with their own people? Are you still from yerenzhai? " But the other party did not pay attention to him, as if he was an invisible air. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite of Huanyu building. When LAN Feng came back here, he saw Yefei Jue standing in front of the French window, smoking a cigar slowly. He looked very comfortable, without any unpleasant emotion. "Young master Jue, I''ve already taken that boy to see Lin Rosen as you told me, and I''ve let him get angry." LAN Feng replied. At that moment, there was a deep black light in his eyes. "Good." Night Fei absolutely said two words later no longer speak, slowly is still smoking cigars. The silver hair on the corner of the eye, with a magnificent color. Let his face above the handsome face more brilliant. "Young master, why don''t you let me teach that boy a lesson? He''s so rampant that he insults not only me, but also you... And what is his Chendong? " Blue breeze angrily return a way, think of Chen East that a pair of mouth face, he really wants a gun to hit into his mouth. "Although he is not something, he still has some use value... Now we need to fish. Lin Rosen is used as bait, and Chen Dong is used as the line on a fishing rod in my hand..." night feijue slowly says, and the plot is more than enough to squint. That a gorgeous color written in the corner of the eye, with that a vision are dark down. "Yes, I understand." Blue breeze says, the vision inside also permeates a deep brilliance. Just as Lanfeng was about to leave, Yefei stopped him, and his eyes sank darkly. "Stare at that boy for me, don''t let him spoil my business!" "Yes, young master." LAN Feng replied. "Put up the sniper gun. We welcome the target at any time." Night Fei Jue''s voice is very dim, with an evil demon color, let the white color on the face become more white. "Yes, sir." Blue breeze nodded a head, at this moment, he already saw night Fei absolute that the cold light of Su Sha on the face. It seems that he can''t help but really want to do it. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Bai Ruoxi came to the Royal Garden in a hurry. Soon went to the palace of stars and moon. She found Qin Kexin, looked at her with a surprise and said, "there''s news, there''s news! The news just came out of the Zhuque military region. Dongfang Yu said that he had already heard from Lin Luosen. " Sure enough, Qin Kexin was stunned. At that moment, she held Bai Ruoxi''s arms tightly and stared at her nervously. "Really? Sister Bai, where is Lin Rosen now? " At this moment, a figure with ponytail approached from the corridor. Soon it was at the door. Chen Dong walked into the palace gate and saw Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin talking. But he didn''t say anything. He just listened. Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin with excitement on her face and said quickly, "yes, Lin Rosen just called Dongfang Yu. He said that he has something to do now and can''t come back, but he assured us. He will be back in a few days Bai Ruoxi said, and then quickly took out a recording pen to hang in front of Qin Kexin. "You see, I''m still afraid you don''t believe it. This is Dongfang Yu recording it specially. Listen to his voice, isn''t it him?" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and soon opened the recorder. Soon a man''s voice came out of it. At that moment, Qin Kexin''s eyes were wide open. She was surprised to hold the pen, and she burst into tears for some reason. "Is it really him? You bad guy, why do you just leave without saying goodbye? Last time it was like this, and this time it is like this. Why do you make me so nervous every time? " Qin Kexin holding a recorder, while saying, tears can not stop to the outflow. Bai Ruoxi looked at her. At that time, her eyes were full of soft brilliance. She could not help gently stroking her face, wiping away her tears, smiling and comforting, "well, come on, he''s just doing things outside, and we can''t talk about his own private affairs, right? Now that he has come back with a message, he will certainly come back. We just have to wait here with peace of mind! " "Mm-hmm, sister Bai, yes, you''re right. I was too reckless before. I thought he didn''t want us anymore. Then he went to the death forest with his companion. It seems that I really think too much. " Qin Kexin said, and then quickly held the recording pen tightly in his hand, like a baby, constantly lying in his ear and face. The intimacy of the move, people look at the bottom of my heart have some sour up. "Don''t think too much. He will come back. Everything will be fine." Bai Ruoxi comforted again, but she couldn''t help walking forward, holding Qin Kexin''s shoulder in one hand and laughing slowly. Two women''s this conversation listen to in Chen East''s ear, although he surface is very calm, but the bottom of the heart but had a storm. It can''t be true!? How could Lin Luosen call dongfangyu? And let Dongfang Yu record it? Isn''t that strange? That Lin Rosen saw it with his own eyes. He was locked in that old warehouse by Yefei Jue and Lanfeng. How could he not call Dongfang Yu? But what about the recorder? It''s really like narin Rosen! And looking at Qin Kexin''s appearance, there will be no fake. What''s going on? Can''t it be that Yefei Jue is playing some tricks with him? Deliberately after catching Lin Rosen, let Lin Rosen inform Dongfang Yu? So what''s the purpose of this? At this moment, Chen Dong thought of a lot of things in his heart, and the bottom of his eyes also revealed a trace of dark awn that people could not detect. That complex heart hidden in the bottom of his heart, which made his eyebrows slightly depressed. Looking at the excited look of the two girls, at this moment, the bottom of my heart really makes him feel very uncomfortable¡° Brother Chen, Lin Luosen is OK! I am so happy that he will be back in two days Qin Kexin happily looks at what Chen Dong says. Then he came to him, opened his recorder, put it in Chendong''s ear, and said, "brother Chendong, listen, is this Lin Luosen''s voice? That''s what he is. He never tells anyone what he wants to do. If he comes back this time, I will teach him a good lesson. Let him never be able to leave without saying goodbye. It really worries people! " Chen Dong listens to the voice coming out of the recording pen. There is a dark look in his eyes, but he still pretends to be indifferent. He smiles a little and looks at Qin Kexin. Chapter 1585 "If it''s OK, I''ll just say, how could Lin Luosen leave Miss Qin? Besides, isn''t Lin Xiaoyun also here? If he wants to leave, he will say hello to you, too! " Chen Dong said, the fundus inside also takes the shallow smile. But the bottom of my heart is how dark, as long as his heart a person knows. White if Xi looking at Chen East, a pair of eyes Mou son inside also take a smile, but she what words also didn''t say, just at the moment, that a sharp glimmer is slowly penetrate in the corner of the eye. I hope Dongfang Yu''s guess is wrong And at this moment, Chen Dong looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, Miss Qin, I still have a little thing to do, so I''ll leave first." "Well, if you have something to do, you can do it! I''ll be with Qin Kexin, and she''ll be fine. " Bai Ruoxi nodded understandably. I watched Chendong leave the palace. A thought also slowly sink in the heart. Bai Ruoxi can''t help looking at the happiness of the people around her. She can''t help feeling guilty. But she had to. Now they had to do it. Bai Ruoxi steps forward, embraces Qin Kexin''s shoulder slightly in one hand, looks at her with a smile, and whispers in the bottom of her heart. I hope you don''t blame me. Qin Kexin, Dongfang Yu and I hope Lin Luosen can come back as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ At night. There were no stars or moons in the dark sky. Even this piece of air became very cold. A man with ponytail and black windbreaker came to a dark corner, took out his mobile phone, found out the familiar phone number and dialed out. However, the other party didn''t answer for a long time, until he hung up automatically. Chen Dong''s eyes are deeply black. At that moment, the palm of his hand clenches his fist. He dials it again, but it''s still the same. The other party still doesn''t answer it, until the mobile phone hangs up again. "Damn it, Yefei Jue, what are you doing? Not answering my phone? Is it hard to do that? Is Yefei really planning something in the dark?? This boy is not a good thing at first sight. He can''t do without his way. " Chen East thinks, the cellular phone all slightly pinched tightly. I can''t help thinking of that Lynn Rosen. In fact, it''s very easy to know if Yefei is doing something to himself. Just go to the warehouse and you''ll know it! He doesn''t believe that the whole person of Lin Rosen is tied to the post. How can he make a phone call? Chen Dong thought, with a burst of black light at the bottom of his eyes, and then quickly looked around. He saw that there was no one around. It seemed that he could only listen to the next needle fall down. Then he left the Royal Garden at ease. Then, he got on his Cadillac car and drove away from the place quickly. At this moment, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, who are in the commander''s office of Zhuque military region, have no rest for a moment. Their eyes are always fixed on the big screen, which is a large electronic LCD screen. At this moment, they finally got the result they wanted to see. The icon on the big screen really moved. "Is it really him?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were wide open. At that time, she couldn''t believe her eyes, but the obvious fact proved some guesses they had already thought of. Dongfang Yu looks at the moving icon on the LCD screen, and the display of this icon is exactly where Chendong''s car is moving. "This tracker is installed under Chendong''s car. At this moment, in the dead of night, he doesn''t sleep at home, but drives the car out? It seems that something is going to happen, Bai Ruoxi, no matter what the result is? You and I have to face this rationally? " "Maybe there is a traitor in our Zhuque military region, and this traitor is really hidden deep, until now. I can see it clearly gradually. " Dongfang Yu also said rationally, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and saw that Bai Ruoxi''s face was a little pale. It seemed that he could not accept anything. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but walk towards her. He slowly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s little hand. At that moment, a touch of light penetrated into the middle of his eyes, with a light and sharp dark awn. "Don''t feel sorry and hurt for anyone, because when he decides to go his own way, he is doomed to be different from us on the same road!" Dongfang Yu said comfortingly, but there was a firmness in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. Eye Mou son inside also take a dark light of heavy Yu, "Yu, we must rescue Lin Luo Sen!" "Don''t worry. I know how to do it?" Dongfang Yu nodded. Then he turned around and gave orders. Soon, the operation began. Dongfang Yu got on a military jeep. When he was ready to track it, Bai Ruoxi quickly jumped into the jeep. "Don''t go, Bai Ruoxi." Dongfang Yu looked at her, some embarrassed said. He''s not sure what''s going to happen tonight. However, what he should face, he will not escape. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are also very firm¡° no I must go! Dongfang Yu, please let me go! Sometimes, it''s not because you need to witness something? It''s because you have to go! " White if Xi affirmation of say, the vision inside takes a dark melancholy, say at this moment, she is not only worried about Lin Luo Sen, is worried about Chen Dong! She really doesn''t want Chen Dong to go farther and farther on the road he called, so she can''t come back. Because the road he is going to take is an extremely dangerous one. It will not only destroy others and himself, but also kill himself in a moment!! Dongfang Yu was silent. He looked at her and slowly shook his head with a smile. "You always don''t trust me. Are you afraid that I will do something to him?" Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. A beautiful face was full of gloom, and the expression had already explained everything, "no matter what, no matter what he did? He''s been with you for eight years... "" yes, I understand. So I''ll know. But it all depends on the outcome? So, without going to the end, no one can be sure what the result is? " Dongfang Yu said, at this moment, he reserved this treatment opinion. In other words, as the commander of the Zhuque military region, he must have this decision-making and prestige. He will carefully consider how to deal with it at all levels¡° Yu, let me go with you White if Xi or insist of say. The amber eyes were full of tenacious brilliance. It seems that no one can change her resolution. Dongfang Yu finally laughed and nodded, "OK, whatever you want. We''ll start right now."¡° Mm-hmm Bai Ruoxi also smiles. She knows that Dongfang Yu will still agree to her The night is a little deeper. I can''t see the road in front of me. I can just drive ahead with the headlights on. Cadillac zigzagged a long way. Chapter 1586 The suburbs are very secret. That end Chen east already drive speed of arrive this to break the outside of the warehouse. Soon he stopped the car. I took a look around again. I didn''t see any difference. At this time, I went to the warehouse in front of me. "Who?" Suddenly, the two men in black next to him asked. Here is indeed as expected day and night all have a person to guard, Chen East raised a head to see to these two black clothes person, the lip Cape side outline a light smile. "Your young master asked me to have a look at the people there?" Chen East pretends to be very comfortable to say, the fundus inside is to penetrate a dark strength. The two men in black suit looked at each other, and then looked at Chendong. "Go in, he''s in it." Then two men in black took out their keys and opened the iron door. This meeting Chen East looked at them one eye, also didn''t say any words again, the vision inside Diao wears a very cold light, quickly then walked into this iron door, then toward that tie on the big pillar that is blindfolded of man walk. The white shirt on the other side has been stained with a lot of blood, but at this moment, it only brings a kind of miserable feeling. It''s still dark outside. There was a very weak and dim light in the warehouse, and the sundries piled around reflected on the dirty walls, showing a sense of strangeness. And at this moment, the man tied to the post drooped his head, and his whole spirit was dispirited. Chen East walked toward him in the past, the footstep is extremely light. But at this moment, suddenly, in the still air, there was a cold voice. "Stop!" Lin Rosen said that although he was blindfolded, his sensitive sense of smell and hearing were extremely developed. Chen Dong smiles and looks at Lin Rosen and says, "I thought you were asleep. I didn''t expect that you, a savage, were a sleepless monster? Then I''ll see what kind of monster you are? " Chendong step forward, speed of a opened the forest Rosen eyes that a black cloth. For a moment, Lin Rosen''s eyes narrowed tightly. When he opened them slowly, he saw the dim light, and put it into his sight. Maybe he didn''t see the light for a long time, even the faint yellow light made his eyes tingle and uncomfortable. But soon, when he saw the man standing in front of him, the discomfort became more and more obvious. "Chen Dong, you still have the face to see me?" Lin Rosen looking at Chen East, that moment whole eye Mou son inside all take a resentment, he stares at Chen East. A fire of hate leaps in the bottom of my heart. He regretted not having killed him earlier! That won''t give him a chance to deal with himself like this! "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Dong a burst of high smile, looking at Lin Rosen, the corner of his lips also evoked a touch of elegant curvature, full of sarcasm, "Lin Rosen, maybe you never thought that you would end up like this today? I didn''t expect you to fall on me, did you? " "I tell you, from the first time I saw you, I wanted to kill you! And you are so disgusting to me! Especially your eyes are uncomfortable, you know? " Chen East cold voice says, the evil in that eye bottom a burst of Yang rise, more is to take the soul to all reveal that a ghost''s feeling. In other words, if this man can''t be put to death at this moment, he will come here in vain tonight! Because this guy makes him feel uneasy, he is like the ghost shadow he hides behind him, as if he doesn''t know when he will shoot hidden arrows and stab? Therefore, a wise man will naturally start first. He can''t give him a chance to live, let alone destroy all his good deeds. "Chen Dong, don''t think that others don''t know what you''ve done! If you do wrong, you will die! You will not come to a good end! I''ll wait and see what happens to you!! Hum Lin Rosen looked at each other, at that moment, a fire in the bottom of my heart. This words direct excite Chen East whole eyes all black come down, he took out a sharp knife from the back waist top. "Yes? Then I''ll make you invisible! I''ll dig out your eyes! I don''t see how you can see my end! " Chen east evil again cruel ground says, a step by step toward that Lin Luo Sen walked past. Then Chen Dong comes to Lin Luosen. When you stab each other in the eye All of a sudden beside a drink roar of voice, roar up, and speed toward Chen East fly toward. Chen East that moment, immediately raised another hand. And that hand is always in the windbreaker pocket, the original pocket is a gun, and his hand has been holding the trigger of the gun, is waiting for another savage this moment! Soon. There''s a bang! The black muzzle of the gun was full of black smoke. Under the dim light, sparks were emitting. The strong smell of gunpowder escaped in the air here. It was uncomfortable with people''s breathing. The wild man who couldn''t fly over howled, and the bullet hit the wild man in the chest. The savage woman fell to the ground, curled up and wailed in pain... Her voice began to sob. The whole person was in great pain, and seemed to be dying in an instant¡° Chendong! You son of a bitch! " Lin Rosen roars, the whole eye has been pricked red by reality, he didn''t expect that Chen Dong was so cunning just now. That move actually hit the West with the East. It''s a deliberate attempt to lead another savage who has been ambushing around him to appear, and then put her to death¡° Lynn Rosen, I want you to see how I killed your partner! Ha ha ha Chen East is rampant to smile to say, then again raise a gun toward this savage''s head to open time¡° Chen Dong, you bastard, you have the seed, you come to me! " Lin Rosen looked at Chen Dong that moment gnashing his teeth with resentment, hoping to kill him on the spot¡° Well, you can take the shot for her Chen East coldly says, gun suddenly and turned direction, toward Lin Luo Sen''s body is about to hit time. Suddenly feel ten thousand crisis of that second, on the ground of that female savage suddenly put all her strength to fly to rush up, directly will Chen Dong to put down on the ground, PA of a, Chen Dong''s gun also rang, but that gun is directly hit crooked. The bullet flew from the top of his left shoulder and passed his head, only a centimeter away. It''s a little more dangerous! And at this moment, Chen Dong gas again put the gun against the female savage''s abdomen, bang shot... The female savage''s whole body suddenly stretched straight. His eyes widened, and he almost had no time to feel the pain again, so he had already died Chapter 1587 Lynn Rosen was shocked at this moment. Did not expect that his brothers and sisters, his relatives in the yerenzhai, actually used their lives to protect themselves at this last moment? Chen East mercilessly will press this ugliness female savage to push away on the body. Very angry toward the ground spit a mouthful of foam, pain voice curse way, "TMD, really bad luck to die!" Then Chen Dong stood up, and then walked toward Lin Rosen again. Then he pointed a gun at Lin Rosen''s head and said, "Lin Rosen, I see how lucky your dog''s life is? Today I will kill you Lin Rosen looking at Chen East gnash teeth, that can bite the blood mark on the lip petal all came out. That a bright blood also stabbed his lips, but also deeply reflect the pain of his heart. His tightly bound hands began to shake, as if to break the iron chain on his body. Chen east looking at his appearance, at that moment, the line of sight above once again revealed a sneer smile. "You think you''re a Hercules? I''m just a savage. Do you think you really have special abilities? I tell you, in front of Laozi''s gun, you never want to play such a prestige for me! Now let me send you to the West! " Cold and heartless gun once again aimed at the forehead of Lin Rosen, Chen Dong pointed at his eyebrow with the muzzle of the gun. At that moment, Chen Dong''s face is floating a smile, with the feeling of that gloomy ghost, which directly takes people''s heart and soul! As if the next second, after this shot, the bullet in his gun will directly penetrate the other party''s brain, blow his head open! But Lin Rosen is staring at each other with both eyes, that pair of eyes inside seems to show infinite strength, if the eyes can kill, then at this moment Chen Dong already fell down. Right now. Chen Dong thought of a thing. Looking at each other, "ha, by the way, I don''t quite understand. How did you tell Dongfang Yu when you were tied here? How can dongfangyu have your recording? Who gave you this power? If you tell me, I can think about you living a few more minutes. " As soon as Lin Rosen heard it, his brain turned quickly at that moment. A second later, the corner of his lips suddenly laughed. At this moment, he had understood in a flash what it meant? He used to be the smartest savage in the savage stronghold, and he was also the military adviser of the savage stronghold, so he didn''t need to think about many things to understand the truth. So, he a listen to Chen East such a say. Without much consideration or doubt, it must be a bureau set up by Dongfang imperial. Its purpose is obvious. Maybe Dongfang Yu has long suspected this asshole When Lin Rosen thought of this, he suddenly laughed, especially strange. That this minute smile, suddenly let Chen East whole body all have some cold. Can''t help Chen Dong irritable way, "what are you laughing at? Can you laugh when you die? " "How long do you think you can live? Chendong... The door of hell has opened to you, but you don''t feel it? What a fool. " Lynn gave a sneer. There was an infinite sense of resentment in his eyes, and a light like fire. He wanted to burn the other party in a moment. "What do you mean, you dare to curse me? You are looking for death! I''ll shoot you now! " Chen East furiously says, once again arrived gun arrived arrive Lin Rosen. Looking at the smile on his face, more and more let him have a sense of sleep and food, he will immediately kill him! To solve the heart of hate! All of a sudden, there were two bangs. It wasn''t Chen Dong who shot. It really hit Chen Dong''s nerves. He immediately looked at the gate and saw a bang. The closed gate was pushed open by a pair of powerful arms. A tall and strong figure came in with steady steps. No one else, it''s Dongfang Yu! At the same time, he was followed by another woman, that woman, a snow-white dress. Shoulder length curls fell over the shoulders. With a graceful beauty. She is Bai Ruoxi. He is also the goddess of Chendong''s dream. When Chen Dong sees East imperial and white if Xi Qi appear here, that moment, the whole line of sight all startled, surprised completely speechless. Chen east looking at white if Xi and Eastern imperial, that moment completely speechless words. He never dreamed that they would come here? There was a slight shiver in his raised gun. But he still pointed the gun at Lynn Rosen''s forehead and didn''t put it down. Bai Ruoxi looked at the picture, at that moment, the strange place gave her too much impact. For a time, her eyes are slightly revealing the black light. This night brought her too many accidents and surprise, she never thought, Chen Dong he really betrayed the East Royal also betrayed everyone. But how could he do that? Don''t he know how many people''s feelings will be hurt by doing so! She used to trust him so much and trust each other so much, but now this kind of feeling for her really makes her too heartache. Just as Dongfang Yu said, Chendong has gone further and further on the road he called! The distance from them is getting farther and farther. That moment, a deep cloth of pain in the white if Xi''s eyes. Oriental imperial looking at Chen East, that moment, vision also deeply black come down¡° Put down your gun, Chendong. Do you know what you''re doing? " The East resists cold drink to roar a, that a pair of eyes inside all reveal a black light. Many people didn''t think of it. At this time, they don''t have to doubt anything. Chen east already really sit this traitor''s identity solid! All of a sudden, Chen Dong''s arm violently shakes and looks at Dongfang Yu. For a moment, he feels guilty. But soon, his face is cold and he says, "ha ha, Dongfang Yu, didn''t expect you to come? But I''m going to kill this savage myself now. I hope you don''t stop me! And why do you have to believe this savage? This savage is not supposed to stay! I''m going to kill him right now for killing human beings! " Chen East said more and more excited, that moment looked to the east to resist of eye also chilly a few minutes. Oriental imperial looking at him, the vision inside also reveals a cold and a serious, he looks to Chen East, that moment, the vision inside is more with incomparable domineering¡° I don''t know what the contradiction between Lin Rosen and you is? However, as people around me, I can''t tolerate you killing each other like this. In addition, even if Lin Rosen has 100 mistakes, he can''t be killed. You didn''t deal with him in private! You don''t have the right, Chen Dong! " Dongfang Yu said, and then quickly looked at the wild woman on the ground. See each other''s blood has been flowing to the ground, it can be imagined that she has died. As for how he died, it goes without saying. Chen east hand gun, and Lin Rosen is tied to the big pillar. Can you imagine what kind of fight you just experienced? Chapter 1588 Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. She looked to Dongfang Yu. She also understood the purpose of Dongfang Yu. He deliberately did not pick out Chen Dong is undercover that a true identity, but pretended to avoid light just said between Lin Rosen and him? This also just wants to divert Chen Dong''s attention, because the gun on Chen Dong''s hand is aimed at Lin Rosen''s forehead now, as long as the other side shoots, that Lin Rosen is afraid to have no life. At this moment, he also pinched a cold sweat for Lin Rosen. White if Xi really don''t want to see this scene of fratricidal, don''t want to believe that a betrayal Zhuque army person is Chen Dong. But all the facts in front of her eyes, she has no way to deceive their own eyes. "Don''t say any more, Dongfang Yu. After all, you just want to protect this savage, but you don''t believe me! But I tell you, I have no grudge with this guy. I just don''t like him. I''m going to kill him! " Chen East hope to East imperial say, at that moment, the voice is particularly big, maybe so he just can let his heart bottom no longer gall, but that a panic. After all, he has been with Dongfang Yu for so many years. In fact, he knows the bottom line of Dongfang Yu very well. He did this kind of thing behind his back. Dongfang Yu would not spare himself. But now that he has given up, there is no way out. He won''t stop there! He also knew that if he put down his gun and followed Dongfang Yu back to Zhuque military region at this time, it would not come to a good end. In this case, he might as well pull a person to do the back cushion! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed up deeply and crossed a dark awn. Her beautiful face was full of gloomy colors. She looked at Chen Dong and said in pain, "Chen Dong, you quickly put down your gun! How can you say that? Lin Luosen is a friend of all of us. He has never done anything wrong to Zhuque military region or dongfangyu! Why do you have to kill him? What happened between you? Can you tell me? If you are really wronged, you should also tell me! You have to believe in all of us, you have to believe in Dongfang Yu, and you have to believe in me, right? " Bai Ruoxi tried her best to persuade, and the light in her eyes was frowning. She knows that at this moment is very dangerous, if Chen Dong insists on his own way, then Lin Rosen will die under his gun, now a savage has died, how can you see Lin Rosen die under Chen Dong''s gun again? In that case, how can she be worthy of Qin Kexin and Lin Xiaoyun? They were all looking forward to his return and to their coming together. Chen East''s vision sees toward the white if Xi of one side, looking at her that pair of watery big eyes, still have her that beautiful face. How sacred is Bai Ruoxi in his mind! Yes, he really loves her very much. However, it seems that there is no way out for his love to develop up to now, but he is really reluctant to leave her. If he wants to leave, he is the most reluctant person is Bai Ruoxi! Chen Dong looks at Bai Ruoxi, a handsome face with a trace of gloom, and a look with thousands of deep feelings, as if there are a lot of words that can''t be said. Sorry, Bai Ruoxi... If you choose, there is no way out. Just like you, you chose Dongfang Yu, which doomed my sadness, my pain, and my love for you all my life Even so, I never regret that I fell in love with you Chen East see to white if the eye of Xi more and more ground bright run gentleness. "Chendong, I beg you, you quickly put down your gun, you have to believe me and Dongfang Yu... If there is a misunderstanding between you and Lin Rosen, just explain it. There is no need to do this... Really! Why should you stand in your way? " White if Xi hope to Chen East continue to persuade to say, at that moment the bottom of my heart is very painful, together with a memory reflected in the bottom of my heart. She thought of Chen Dong''s sincerity and loyalty in front of her. How could she believe him? In fact, he was the undercover who had been lurking around Dongfang Yu for many years? Well, many people make mistakes and go astray, but as long as they repent and wake up in time, it''s not too late! She is afraid of those who only go one way, and those who will only make mistakes to the end. That is undoubtedly suicidal! Her former friend is now on the road of destruction. She really can''t stand it. She really can''t bear Chendong to go on the road of death Chen East see to white if Xi, the lip corner side suddenly outline for a while, seem to melt to open a touch of light smile, don''t feel is pulling a trace of desolate feeling. I can''t go back. I can''t go back long ago. If he can go back, he would rather meet Bai Ruoxi earlier, and then let Bai Ruoxi fall in love with him earlier than let her choose Dongfang Yu. Maybe in that case, he will really give up everything for her!! One side of the East imperial looking at Chen east so stubborn appearance, and the gun on his hand has been to Lin Rosen''s forehead, at that moment, the vision inside also reveals a cold darkness. Dongfang Yu''s hand was slightly toward his back. At that moment, he held a steel nail in his palm. It is his usual habit to carry steel nails with him. He is used to using steel nails as self-defense weapons. At the same time, shooting with steel needles is faster and faster than using guns or knives at some times. At this moment, the East imperial hand pinches the steel nail, the vision looked at the man of that opposite impulse, he really is not willing to start to Chen East. In other words, he has been with him for eight years. In the past eight years, no matter how big or small things, no matter what kind of things, they have always been of one mind. It can be said that he has 100% confidence in each other. However, how much trust is left now? What he did really let himself down. At this time, the air in the old warehouse was suffocating, and the people were in the confrontation. At the crack of one roof of the old warehouse, there was a black muzzle, which came in through the crack, and then aimed at the people in the room. In addition, the muzzle of the sniper gun is shaking from time to time, as if to find the target. Not only that, but also there is a huge threat in this dilapidated warehouse, and a powerful force can break out in an instant to completely destroy it! And at this moment, a few people in black standing on the roof, at that moment, are all a cold look. There was a man with silver hair. His whole body was wrapped in a black windbreaker. Even the silver hair was wrapped in the hat of the windbreaker. But even so, we could still see his fair and handsome face. His face was very cold, as if we could see the cold air from his face in the cold winter. It''s absolutely freezing below zero, which can solidify the whole space above the roof¡° Young master, what should we do now? Miss Bai is inside. If we ignite the explosives inside, then everyone inside will die! Including Miss Bai. " Blue breeze looking at night Fei absolute say, then very quickly saw night Fei absolute facial expression all tiny have some hair blue. Perhaps he had never dreamed that the Oriental royal society had brought Bai Ruoxi to him. Chapter 1589 It''s true that this was unexpected. Every time Dongfang Yu was able to escape the fatal blow, wasn''t it all because he took Bai Ruoxi with him as a shield? In this case, even if ye Fei wants to kill Dongfang Yu, she will not act in front of Bai Ruoxi. Looking at it now, I thought this time was a great opportunity to kill Dongfang Yu. I''m afraid I can only miss it. Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, slightly clenched fist, that moment can see his eyes above all revealed a burst of black light. "Damn it Night Fei absolutely ferociously cursed a. Then again set up the sniper gun, one eye through the sight glass, staring at the people inside. If Bai Ruoxi doesn''t come, no accident, he will wipe out all the people in it! This will be the most perfect result!! But now how could he see the opportunity slip away with his own eyes? It''s really 100 people who are not reconciled! LAN Feng looks at ye feijue, and he doesn''t say anything at that moment. He knows that ye feijue will never fight in front of Bai Ruoxi, and it also threatens Bai Ruoxi''s safety. Then, he won''t blow up the explosives inside. It seems that the word "love" is really wrong! The situation inside has become more and more tense. The confrontation between the two sides has made everyone''s heart hang at this moment. Everyone''s heart has been raised for fear that the other party will do something that everyone will regret. Lin Rosen, who was tied to the pillar, looked at Bai Ruoxi with a pain in his eyes. He even looked at the Dongfang Yu. At this time, he really had to say something. I don''t know if I have a life in the next moment, but he knows that if these words are taken to the coffin by him, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu will never be able to see Chendong''s true face, which will make him regret all his life! "Bai Ruoxi, don''t trust Chendong any more. Chendong is not a good man! When you were in the hotel, it was Chendong... In the hotel, when you were drunk, I insulted you... I saw all these... "Lin Rosen said loudly, risking his life. The eyes are very firm. Even if it is dead, he also wants to uncover Chen Dong''s true face, uncover his ugly face! At this moment, Chen Dong''s face turns white and blue. Chen Dong''s gun moves down directly to Lin Rosen, and directly moves down to the other side''s mouth. The gun is calibrated directly, just when the bullet is about to be shot into Lin Rosen''s mouth. All of a sudden, a flying needle shot out, the other side''s speed is very fast, directly nailed in the Chendong that take gun arm above, suddenly, a shot also rang, this shot also directly hit Chendong''s back. The shooter is Dongfang Yu! Dongfang Yu almost made a decision in an instant. Besides the steel needle he held in his right hand, the gun he held in his left hand also shot out and hit the other side on the back. This, Chen Dong pain howled, there is no way to hold a steady gun, but at that moment he also speed of this injured hand with the gun transferred to another hand, at that moment his face is very distorted, back two or three steps. For a moment, he still pointed a gun at narin Rosen. At this moment, Dongfang Yu rushed quickly and came to the opposite of him. He stood in front of Lin Rosen and blocked the black muzzle for him. Dongfang Yuhei''s face, facing Chendong''s muzzle, looking at Chendong, said sternly, "Chendong, don''t you put down your gun? Come with me to the Zhuque military region to ask for a pardon! What you did to Bai Ruoxi, in fact, I have been able to guess! Including, before that, you sneaked into my dormitory in Zhuque military region, and I knew what Bai Ruoxi had done. Otherwise, how could your rubber band fall onto my bed? " At that moment, the heart of Dongfang Yu was angry, and the black light of his eyes also showed a more and more strong feeling. Said that he never thought that the other party would do such dirty things, and he was still prying and indecent? Can he do such a shameless thing? For anyone who wants to bully Bai Ruoxi, he can''t tolerate it! What''s more, the person around you? His conduct and moral conduct make him point!! And at this moment, Chen East see to the East resist, force to resist the pain of heart after heart drill. The gun in his hand pointed at Dongfang Yu. He was shaking violently for a moment, and his heart felt guilty at that moment. His eyes flickered from time to time, as if the devil in hell could not be in the sunny day. If you are in the daytime, it seems that you don''t need others to attack him, it will be gone. At that moment, the pain is directly printed in the deep of Chen Dong''s fundus, with his fundus of the pain of the essence is also more and more strong. Bai Ruoxi''s whole face is very pale. Many things and memories in her mind are like snowflakes flying in her mind. How can she believe that Chendong, who has been taking good care of herself, can actually do such disgusting things? One scene after another, now I want to come, suddenly let her understand why at some time they will have a kind of inexplicable feeling. Originally, all thanks to Chen Dong. Maybe many times, Chen Dong wanted to insult himself and even put some medicine in the sugar water. However, it happened that at some time, he ran into some things, which made his evil idea never come true¡° Chen Dong, why do you want to do this? " White if Xi can''t bear to look at him, angrily said a, that moment also speed of rushed to front, stood in the East imperial side, looked to Chen East. At the moment, she saw Chen Dong''s face turn white. His arms holding the gun were shaking violently. It seemed that the gun was full of panic, and he couldn''t open it anyway¡° White if Xi... "Chen east looking at white if Xi, just said 3 words¡° What face do you have to talk to Ruoxi? You really let me down! I didn''t expect to see you as a brother all the time. What about you? Is that how you come to be worthy of me? Brothers and wives can''t be bullied. You don''t even know such a simple truth? Do you still deserve to be my brother? ok Maybe now you and I should just make an end! "¡° You either do this, you shoot me to death, you go to realize your shameless disgusting idea! As long as you are an animal, you can do so! But don''t forget, in the future, your life will be covered with endless darkness! Your conscience will always condemn you! " Dongfang Yu scolded severely. He looks at Chen East that black hole muzzle, have no fear at his this kind of action, powerful deterrence is minute minute must cast in this air, let this piece of air layer have some solidify. Chen East was stunned completely speechless, the pain of vest let him already almost can''t support his body. All of a sudden, the gun that Chen Dong is holding on the hand falls on the ground, the whole person fell backward, sat on the ground all of a sudden, the cheek is pale badly, the sweat bead of bean big falls on the forehead. Chapter 1590 Bai Ruoxi was startled and immediately came up to help him. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu grabbed her arm. "We can''t leave him alone. Although he has done a lot of things that are sorry for us, he is your brother who has been with you for 8 years. You always treat him as your brother. You also said that he is also your best brother. Therefore, for this reason, you can''t ignore him! Yu, let''s take him to the hospital as soon as possible! " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. At that moment, her pretty face was dark. She really doesn''t want to see Chen Dong''s end with her own eyes. She thinks that he is not a man of great sin. He can have a chance to reform himself. So she would rather give him such an opportunity, and she also hopes that Dongfang Yu can give him such an opportunity. After all, Chen Dong was their intimate partner! She really didn''t want to see him end up like this. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. She could see her kindness from her eyes. He really doesn''t want to give Chendong a chance, because he really hurt his feelings, and he also let himself down completely. Not only that, he hurt Lin Rosen more deeply, but he also hurt Bai Ruoxi? He hurt all the people around him, such a big injustice he can do, so that such a person he really does not want to stay around. What''s more, I don''t want him to harm the world any more, so if I want to give him a chance, then he won''t easily forgive each other. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. There was a burst of black light in his eyes. Then, he also took the gun in his hand and stepped forward. He squatted down and held Chendong''s shoulder. "Chen Dong, this time, I can''t kill you, but if you want to, you have to go back to the Zhuque military area command with me. Although you are not a real soldier, you have been with me for so many years, and you have to accept my punishment! Do you agree? " Dongfang Yu looked at him very seriously and said, with a cold look in his eyes. In other words, looking at each other''s present appearance, he really has a lenient attitude towards him. He really doesn''t want to forgive each other or give him this opportunity. Now he still asks him to agree with or not to agree with what he is doing. It''s just an affectation. In fact, whether he is willing or not, he will not let go of an undercover who has been hiding around him for eight years! In that case, how many secrets will he bring out? About his own, also about Zhuque military region, so if he wants to forgive Chendong this life, it will also lock him up forever! To put it bluntly, Chen Dong has to go to the end of this prison Chen East see to the East imperial, that moment, he held back the heart that pain. He could almost feel that the bullet seemed to have hit his heart, and he was dying. However, he did not expect that Dongfang Yu would spare his life so generously? I don''t know if there is a kind of sincere repentance, or what kind of heart, at that moment, he smiles at Dongfang Yu. With a confession, also with a regret, Chen Dong looked at him and said intermittently, "thank you... Boss... If you can still accept your punishment... To wash my heart of this sin... I really want to follow you back to Zhuque Military Region... But, I, I..." Chen Dong''s face has some to suffer to get up, the face is twisted, painful ground says, "trouble boss, shoot me again, let me die clean!" Chen Dong''s arm trembled violently at that moment, and then he quickly grasped a hand of Dongfang Yu with his hand. Dongfang Yu''s hand was holding a gun. Chen Dong gradually grasped Dongfang Yu''s hand, and then slowly moved his gun upward, and then moved it to his heart. Dongfang Yu''s heart was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to live any more at this time, but he was determined to take this dead road? "Do you have to? Chendong, you are going to the hospital with me now, you still have the chance to be rescued! But if you don''t understand, you really have to... "Dongfang Yu said that he didn''t go on. Looking at the pain on each other''s face, he suddenly could not bear to see him like this again. Chen East looked at the Eastern imperial smile, at that moment, thought of a lot of things, thought of with each other in these 8 years, he did for him how much? How many injuries has he suffered for him? No matter how great difficulties and difficulties, he always bravely guards him around, but now, he has done a lot of wrong things, what face can he have to let him forgive him? Even if he can forgive all his mistakes, and he can''t forgive himself At this time, Chen Dong''s eyes suddenly slip, it is a move, is also a pain, is also a pain, is also a pain, and that endless regret. "I''m sorry... Boss... Please forgive my obsession, maybe I really don''t deserve to be by your side, continue to protect you... Because this, this is the undercover... This is the life of the undercover... Please forgive me... Choose this road..." Chendong tightly held the hand of Dongfang Yu holding the gun. At that moment, one hand was about to pull the trigger when he suddenly saw his eyes narrowed sharply and saw a crack in the roof above his head and a muzzle through it. At that moment, Chen East his whole eyes all stare big, suddenly he realized what danger. And the muzzle of the other side''s sniper gun is the vest of Dongfang Yu! And in this instant, there was a sharp gun sound in the air. The bullet flew out of the air somewhere and directly hit the back of Dongfang Yu¡° Be careful Chen East at this moment low called a, then a push the whole body of the East imperial to give dint of push to fall on the ground, and oneself, then quick of block in front of his body. Bang a gun sound cut through the air, with some air solidification. And the bullet of that gun passed through Chen Dong''s chest directly, just hit his heart. Bai Ruoxi immediately steps forward and holds Chen Dong. She can see clearly. If Chen Dong didn''t block the shot for Dongfang Yu just now, the dead person will be Dongfang Yu! Because that shot might kill Dongfang Yu! Why are there black gun shooters here? Who are those people? At the moment white if Xi also can''t manage many, she quickly forward, tightly held Chen East body¡° Chen Dong, how are you? Chen Dong, you must persist! We all need you! None of us can lose a partner like you! You are also a good brother of Dongfang Yu. Chendong, you can''t leave us like this. You must be strong, I will send you to the hospital immediately... "Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are very painful. Especially looking at his chest before all that a bloodstain to dye red. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s whole heart began to ache. What kind of sins could not be forgiven at this moment? At this moment, she has been deeply able to feel each other''s repentant heart. Chapter 1591 On the other side, Dongfang Yu''s face turned black. He immediately raised his head and looked at the crack. At this moment, from the crack, he didn''t see the muzzle of the blocking gun. It can be imagined that the other side had either hidden or left. Chen Dong looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he looks at the darkness on Bai Ruoxi''s face, especially the pearls rolling down in his beautiful amber eyes. For a moment, he really has a very happy feeling. It seems that even in hell, as long as he thought of the picture that she was moved to tears for him, he would smile happily "I''m sorry... Bai Ruoxi, please forgive me... I''m sorry for you..." Chen Dong said intermittently, looking at Bai Ruoxi saying these words. At that moment, there were some tremors in his voice, and the dark red blood gushed out of his chest. His clothes were red with blood and wet. And his nerve is also pulling pain from time to time, it seems that the soul will dissipate at any time, but what kind of pain can be worth one ten thousandth of the heart! However, even in the heart of all the pain can''t resist, at the moment all unwilling to leave her heart Bai Ruoxi looked at the blood coming out of his chest. At that moment, she was in great pain. She pressed down on his chest with one hand to stop the blood coming out. She really couldn''t bear to watch him die, and many pictures came to her mind. Thinking of his sincere concern for himself many times before, she could not be cruel to him at this moment when he was dying. "You don''t say, I forgive you... Chendong, you should take good care of yourself, you are our partner... Even if you go the wrong way, you can come back as long as you are willing to repent!" Bai Ruoxi said that moment, tears also can''t stop falling down, along the beautiful cheek rolled in the corner of the lip. She deeply felt the dissipation of each other''s soul. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his dark eyes were particularly bright. She knew that he was in the moment of reflection! Maybe only when he forgives him, his soul can get the liberation of death and the salvation of soul! "It seems that I really want to drink another cup of sugar water... You pour it for me... I really want to..." Chen Dong''s words are getting lower and lower, his breath is becoming weaker and weaker, and his face is also pale. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes are fierce, but he doesn''t want to close them. With his last strength, he looks at Bai Ruoxi''s face and wants to deeply remember her beautiful face in the deepest part of his mind. Even if he goes to hell, even if he goes to the hell of the 18th floor, he has to remember her appearance, so that, at the moment of his reincarnation, He also hopes to meet her, he also hopes to remember her Find her, at that time, he will not... Will not easily miss her No longer use that mean means, no longer use that shameless method, he just want to quietly stay by her side, just like this. Then when she is happy or unhappy, pour a glass of sugar water for her with his own hands All of a sudden, at that moment, Chen Dong''s face is very painful. His whole face is distorted, as if he is struggling with death. Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, the tears on his cheek kept flowing down, and the hot tears also fell on his cheek. One hand also held his hand tightly. She obviously felt the pain of Chen Dong, and the fear of death. "Ruoxi... I, I really don''t want to... Don''t want to leave you... I... I... Love..." Chen Dong''s voice floated in the air, looking very weak. At that moment, his whole nerve was in a state that was about to disappear. He didn''t know how long he could hold on at this moment, but he knew that he couldn''t hold on at all. Maybe death really enveloped him slowly. In the end, the last "you" he didn''t finish, just in that second, his eyes closed and his hands were weak However, what makes his soul feel at ease is that he can leave the world he loves forever with his soft eyes and deep tears. Maybe it''s really like what he thought. Even if he goes underground, whether he can go to heaven or go to hell, he can always close his eyes. Because, he will always remember Bai Ruoxi''s appearance, as well as her tears, because she is for his tears, he will always remember. He will be moved by this record in the depths of the soul, can never be forgotten. "Chen Dong..." Bai Ruoxi called with trembling voice. At that moment, her tears fell down again. However, she knew that she could not call back his soul because Chen Dong''s soul had disappeared "Why choose this road? Why make everyone sad? To make everyone miserable? Chendong, if you have another life, you will never be an undercover! Never be an undercover! " White if Xi tightly hold his hand, hold his that has no temperature cold hand, with tears said. The bottom of the heart is more turbulent, Chen Dong if not because of the choice of this a do undercover Road, maybe he won''t go to today. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s distracted face, and can''t help walking up. He puts a little hand on her shoulder and comforts, "don''t be sad. I believe Chen Dong doesn''t have any regrets at this moment when he goes. No matter what he did to hurt others, it was his blood that washed away the evil of his soul! He can be forgiven by all of us! He is still our good partner and my good brother. All right, let''s get out of here! It''s not very safe here, either. " Bai Ruoxi is not talking. At that moment, her eyes are very painful. Looking at Chen Dong''s face that always closes her eyes, at that moment, her heart is very sad and uncomfortable. Chen Dong died in her arms like this. She will never forget what he said when he was dying. If she had known that he was an undercover earlier, maybe he would not go this way today. Maybe she could save him when he was lost. But everything is late, Chen Dong has left them forever. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, his eyes are also very pitiful. He holds Bai Ruoxi''s arm with one hand, comforts her for two words, and then quickly goes to the next pillar to untie the rope for Lin Rosen Chapter 1592 At this moment, many soldiers in military uniform rushed in, and the man in front was Li SANGHUA. Li SANGHUA quickly came to Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, but when he saw the two people lying on the ground, his eyes were very surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that there must have been some fierce conflicts. "Li SANGHUA, tell someone to deal with this place. In addition, Lin Rosen is also injured, so we have to send him to the doctor as soon as possible. " After Dongfang Yu finished, he transferred Lin Rosen to a soldier. Dongfang Yu watched the soldier carry Lin Rosen out of the broken warehouse. Then he slowly let go of his heart. Then he held Bai Ruoxi''s arm tightly in his other hand and whispered, "let''s get out of here together." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. She was still in a bad mood. After she saw that Chen Dong''s body had been carried out by several soldiers, her mood was a little comforted. Then, she left the environment with Dongfang Yu. When everyone left this environment, this broken warehouse was really quiet. The figure in a dark place had a desolate feeling. Yefei Jue just looked at their distant steps and the shadow of their car leaving. At that moment, it was like something was suddenly evacuated from his body. Even his breath was almost out. He felt numb all over, and his soul was empty. But now he couldn''t say a word, the corners of his lips were pale, and the white face was more and more green. Originally, his perfect plan to destroy Dongfang Yu and his group failed. What does it feel like to say it? In a word, there are some reluctance, more pain and more numbness. The traces of sadness, it seems that have been unable to feel the pain, yes, some are more numb. One side of the blue wind looked at night feijue standing there, for a long time, just like the sculpture, at that moment, the bottom of my heart also revealed a strange. He walked forward and asked carefully, "young master, we should go back, too!" However, for what happened tonight, he didn''t feel a special failure, at least that annoying Chen Dong finally got his retribution. Just now, the last fatal shot was taken by Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue wanted to aim at Dongfang Yu, but that Chendong suddenly found their ambush, so he saved Dongfang Yu''s life at that moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid the fallen person will not be Chen Dong, but Dongfang Yu, or Chen Dong and Dongfang Yu will go to the yellow spring together. Anyway, at the end of the day, Chen Dong suddenly betrayed them at the last moment. Otherwise, this is not the end of the night. Blue wind see night Fei absolutely did not speak, but his face haze cold heavy appearance still let him feel strong pressure, that a domineering aura simply can''t let anyone easily to challenge him. For a moment, the air was solidified, and the strong air field almost ironed the air with a layer of frost. "Absolutely young master, our plan is not a complete failure this time. In what words, that disgusting Chen Dong has been punished. His death will do us no harm! " Blue breeze hopes to night Fei absolute say, that lip Cape side also takes a very reluctant smile, say he really is to wish Chen East have such end, he really is to deserve? Night Fei despair to blue wind, at that moment eyes slightly narrowed into a seam, but he didn''t say anything, after a long time, he just light said, "this time, calculate his Eastern Royal lucky, that shot had for the dead ghost to block him!" "Young master, we have more opportunities in the future. We don''t need to be sentimental about this." Blue breeze tiny comfort way, looking at night Fei absolute that gloomy on the facial expression, that moment also have some worries for the other side. He could feel that the other party wanted to kill Dongfang Yu, but his heart became stronger and stronger. But what was their goal? Do you really want the life of Dongfang Yu? In other words, they have deviated from the original goal and direction. In this case, the future of the black Baron is still questionable. After all, it is not good for them to fight against the whole Zhuque military region. Night Fei absolutely saw blue breeze one eye, coldly say, "you pour is very good at talking!" After Yefei Jue said this, he didn''t say anything more. He turned his head, and went down the roof from the other end, then left the environment quickly. When his car had gone deep into the darkness, the environment was really quiet. A place that has not yet been destroyed is finally calmed down. But how can the tide rise and flow in it be clear with a calm sentence? How many murders are hidden in it? I''m afraid that only the person concerned can understand it When Lin Rosen was sent to the military hospital, at that moment, Qin Kexin and Lin Xiaoyun rushed to him. Looking at Lin Rosen being sent to the emergency room, Qin Kexin burst into tears¡° Lin Rosen must live. You can''t leave me like this! Xiao Yun and I are looking forward to your coming back to us and taking us to cultivate flowers happily. We have to go to the cat shop to feed the cat! All these things have to be done by you and me. Lin Rosen, you must be strong, and we are all waiting for you... "Qin Kexin said and cried. She suddenly had a kind of fear, because she saw that Lin Rosen was covered with blood. At that moment, she was really scared. In the end, the door of the emergency room closed, and Lin Luosen didn''t know whether he heard Qin Kexin''s words. However, when he was sent in, his eyes were closed. Maybe it was too hard. Maybe it was too long to wait until Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi came to rescue him. But he finally waited for them, so he could finally close his eyes. Bai Ruoxi stepped forward, patted Qin Kexin on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, he will get better. We should all believe him. Besides, we will all support him behind his back!" In an instant, Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, the tip of his nose was sour and uncomfortable. "Elder sister Bai, I heard that this time, it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, you and your brother rushed in time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen to Lin Luosen?"¡° It''s OK. Everything''s OK. Lynn Rosen will be fine. You don''t have to worry, you know? And Xiaoyun, you just take care of Xiaoyun, you don''t have to worry about other things. Your royal brother and I will be here for him. " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at the tearful girl, there was a reluctant smile on her face at that moment. Chapter 1593 This time, as Qin Kexin said, it is very, very dangerous. But then all the process has ended, the dead can not come back, so the rest of the living people should also cherish the current happy life, but also cherish the talents around. "I''ll be here to guard him, too, until he wakes up." Qin Kexin choked said, at that moment the heart is very uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi laughed. At that moment, countless words were cast in his eyes, "OK, we will accompany you and guard him to wake up." "And me, elder sister Bai and elder sister Qin, I want to wake up my elder brother, who is the strongest and the most powerful. We must believe that he will wake up." Lin Xiaoyun looked at Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin and said that his eyes were wide open at that moment. He was young, but he understood how his brother had gone through that kind of life and death disaster this time. Bai Ruoxi also looked at Lin Xiaoyun with a smile and stroked his head with one hand. At that moment, there was a burst of brilliance in the corner of his eyes. Now Dongfang Yu came to them, looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I believe after this disaster, our cohesion will be stronger and stronger. As long as we have a strong, not afraid of the enemy''s heart, our strength will be stronger and stronger! We will also be more united! " "Brother Yu, what you said is very good!" Qin Kexin looked at him with a smile in his tearful eyes. ¡­¡­ The next evening. Finally, Lin rousen woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw many people standing in the ward, including Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi, Qin Kexin, Lin Xiaoyun, and of course, Li SANGHUA, the general of Zhuque military region. Many people were with him. They all showed a kind of gentle smile. At that moment, he was deeply moved and happy. "Thank you..." Lin Rosen choked. After saying these four words, he really couldn''t say much. Bai Ruoxi smiles. Then she grabs Qin Kexin''s hand with one hand. Then she takes the initiative to step forward, puts Qin Kexin''s hand on Lin Rosen''s hand, and says gently, "well, there''s no need to say a lot of words, we all know! In addition, after the disaster, you two should have a good talk and pour out. We won''t disturb you here. We are all busy. OK, that''s it first. " Bai Ruoxi then released Qin Kexin''s hand and looked at them with a smile. At this time, she saw the red light on Qin Kexin''s cheek getting deeper and deeper, and the shyness was imprinted in the corner of her eyes. With the shyness of a little girl, people could not see it. Especially the two red faces on Qin Kexin''s beautiful face, which is particularly moving! If Lin Rosen and Qin Kexin are together, they are really a good match! Qin Kexin is such a simple and moving girl, and Lin Luosen is also very honest and loyal. If they are together, they are really a beautiful couple. They are so simple people, their combination is the most perfect thing, they will not hurt anyone. "White elder sister, see what you say, where do I have so much to say?" Qin Kexin said shyly. At that moment, he didn''t know what to say, but the ruddy face was getting deeper and deeper. "Well, I don''t know you? I can read everything about the little girl''s mind... Stay with him. We''ll go out first. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then he looked at Lin Rosen on the bed. At this moment, Lin Rosen''s eyes also revealed a brilliance, and his eyes were very grateful to look at himself. At this time, Bai Ruoxi also nodded to him, as if it was a very understanding comfort. Soon Bai Ruoxi went to Dongfang Yu, took Dongfang Yu''s elbow in one hand, and said with a smile, "well, let''s go out first, so we don''t disturb them here." Dongfang Yu also smile, then a hand also slightly pressed the palm of Bai Ruoxi, soon left the ward with Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi accompanied Dongfang Yu to a huge garden behind Zhuque military region, where they walked slowly. "After the Lin Rosen disaster, it can be seen that the relationship between him and Qin Kexin will be further enhanced." Bai Ruoxi sighed slowly. At that moment, there was also a care in her eyes. She really hopes that everyone can get married, and she also hopes that both of them can get the happiness from each other. Because only such a happy feeling exists, can let them all be able to get that spiritual comfort! "Yes, life is so short, I really should cherish every minute, every second, every moment, with the people I love most, I think there will be no regrets in my life!" Dongfang Yu said and looked at the girl beside him. At that moment, there was nothing like Bai Ruo Xi. When Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, she is deeply moved. At this time, a lot of love words can''t be expressed, but a lot of words have already appeared in that pair of eyes, and they can''t be fused with each other''s heart any more¡° Yu, if I leave you one day, what will you do? Will you come to me? Or go all over the world? " Bai Ruoxi suddenly asked, looking at the Dongfang Yu around him, his mood was surging, and the tide was turbulent. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi beside him. At that moment, there is a brilliant smile on his beautiful face. At this moment, she couldn''t see it white, especially Dongfang Yu''s Danfeng eyes seemed to be shining with infinite brilliance. She was deeply fascinated by that one look, as if there was no way to escape from his eyes in her life¡° Little fellow, will you still leave me? " Dongfang Yu asked with a smile, that eye-catching brilliance, at this moment, it is full of thousands of affectionate light, as well as the wisdom of Guanghua. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Dongfang Yu and says mischievously, "why can''t I leave you? I''m not your accessory, and don''t be so confident, OK? I''m so young, and I still have many ideals, OK? So I want to achieve many of my ideals! I can''t always be by your side When Bai Ruoxi spoke, her amber eyes were full of brilliance, and her charm attracted Dongfang Yu''s eyes. Dongfang Yu also laughed, especially wonderful. Chapter 1594 "It''s like this. I''ve been worried about it for nothing. I thought you said you were so young and would have a lot of pursuers! But listen to the second half of your words, I will rest assured, your ideal I will come true with you! In addition, if you want to hold an exhibition, I will help you too! " "And if you graduate and you have any idea of development, you can tell me, I won''t stop you from realizing your dream! On the contrary, I will work with you to achieve this brilliance. And from then on, our hands will only get tighter and tighter. You will feel more inseparable from me Dongfang Yu said a lot. At that moment, he looked at the beautiful girl around him. He thought she would be moved. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi provoked the corner of her mouth and said with disdain, "if you give me the ideal to realize together, isn''t that a relationship? What''s the point? I am a man, but I am very confident! I don''t need other people''s help. I can realize my own ideal by myself. Besides, I am also a very capable person. Dongfang Yu, I must show you how I realize my ideal! " Looking at the little guy''s self-confidence, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help laughing at that moment. To tell you the truth, sometimes she is really cute, but in this society, can''t you succeed faster if you have a relationship? Such a shortcut, she did not want to go, but want to rely on their own efforts to achieve her wishes, to tell you the truth, he really quite admire her! Of course, it doesn''t matter that she doesn''t let herself help her. He doesn''t know how to help her secretly. After all, she is the woman he has identified for life! He was not willing to let her suffer many grievances and sufferings. Dongfang Yu fondled Bai Ruoxi''s head and said with a smile, "OK, little guy, then I wish you can realize your ideal as soon as possible, and I''m just watching. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. Of course, if you look confident, everything will go well. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile in her eyes. "That''s of course. I''m sure everything will go well. By the way, don''t help me secretly! In that case, I will be angry, I must rely on my own ability to realize my own dream! I believe I will be able to hold a grand exhibition after graduation "Then I''ll be famous. Haha, maybe my paintings will be very valuable! what you think? Then you don''t have to sell paintings on the Internet. You know it''s really hard to sell paintings on the Internet! " "OK, if I don''t help you, I''ll just see how you stand at the brilliant high end, and then I''ll buy 999 roses, and give them to you at your most brilliant time..." Dongfang Yu looked at the girl in front of him, and at that moment, his eyes were full of the dazzling brilliance. He can imagine how her bright life will shine on the high-end stage in the future! "Ah?" White if Xi Leng next, hear him say so, suddenly also thought of that picture, at that moment her cheeks are red. Then she could not help saying what she thought, "Han, Yu, you are not going to propose to me at that time!" At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s smile became more bright and moist. Suddenly, he held Bai Ruoxi in his arms with both hands. The words went through her eardrum, with thousands of sweet words and sweetness. "Yes, you guessed so quickly. I just want the whole world to know that you are my wife. I have such a capable wife, With such a successful wife, Dongfang Yu also has a great sense of accomplishment and happiness This words of white if Xi, the whole cheek all red, slightly have some push to push the body of the East imperial, but the other party is to tightly embrace her more and more tightly. "What a nuisance! I won''t tell you. I don''t want to marry you so early! In addition, you are not allowed to propose to me at that time. In that case, people will blush... "Bai Ruoxi''s voice was with a sense of shame. At that moment, her cheeks were flushed with crimson color, and a pair of beautiful amber eyes were all flushed with colorful brilliance. Looking at the man beside me, I was very excited. Dongfang Yu''s eyes revealed an evil smile. Then he quickly picked up Bai Ruoxi''s whole body. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s body was out of balance, and he exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing! Let go of me! It''s still in broad daylight! " "Where is daylight? It''s evening, and in the evening, it''s time for us to have a good "meal" in the dormitory... "Dongfang Yu said with a smile, then holding Bai Ruoxi, he quickly walked towards his dormitory in Zhuque military region. And the eyes of Dongfang Yu that Bai Ruoxi was looking at were shining in his eyes. At that moment, he could see the light of passion and desire. At this time, she wanted to know what would happen in her heart. Her cheeks turned red. But in order to maintain her balance, she had to hold Dongfang Yu''s neck with her hands. But at that moment, a very shy feeling came out, which made her have some expectations and some shyness. "Oh, what a nuisance! What kind of meal? Dining is not like you! Put them down quickly Bai Ruoxi said, and then looked to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, his heart was full of shyness. Dongfang Yu smiles, and then ignores what Bai Ruoxi says. He soon arrives at the dormitory of his Zhuque military area command, pushes open the door, and soon hugs Bai Ruoxi to the big bed inside. Holding her, he falls on the bed and kisses Bai Ruoxi on the cheek. Bai Ruoxi gave him a terrified push¡° Don''t, don''t, Yu... "Bai Ruoxi looks very flustered, and her heart is pounding. At that moment, she is like a fawn in her heart. She doesn''t know how to react, but she knows that at this moment, she has some panic and some inexplicable expectations. In a word, a very contradictory psychology enveloped her this moment¡° Little guy, what don''t you want? I see what you want in your heart. Besides, I''m your boyfriend now, but your husband in the future! You don''t have to be so nervous when you face me. You should relax a little Dongfang Yu said that there was a smile on the corner of her eyes. Then she lowered her head and deeply kissed her lips. At that moment, she really felt the fragrance inside her lips. It''s really like that piece of very sweet juice, which makes him really want to stop. In a moment, the fire had a tendency to burn. Bai Ruoxi was kissing by him, and the light of the fire had already spread on his body. Chapter 1595 She knew that at this moment, she could not refuse him, but if she followed his heart like this, it seemed that he felt the shyness in his heart more and more. Bai Ruoxi slightly moved her cheek, and then quickly pushed his shoulder. Some blushed and said, "I''d better not. Dongfangyu, you are really annoying. By the way, you can''t treat me as dinner. If so, I don''t want to be your dinner." Dongfang Yu stopped and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. For a moment, he gently stroked her cheek with his hand. His eyes were even deeper into her eyes, and even deeper into her heart through her charming eyes. He knew that at this moment, she was thinking about herself, but she was very shy. Looking at her, he could not control that feeling. "Well, little one, don''t refuse me any more! You see you are so miserable! And I will love you more in the future, just like at this moment, this love will not decrease, only more and more, it will wrap you and me together like the ocean, and we will be together forever, never separate... "Dongfang Yu said, kissing deeply again, catching the corner of Bai Ruoxi''s mouth. This time, he no longer let Bai Ruoxi refuse himself. He deeply kisses her, kisses her on the corner of her mouth, and deeply kisses her soul so that she is in full bloom Bai Ruoxi feels like an ocean drowning her face. But unexpectedly, such an ocean of love doesn''t make her feel the slightest discomfort. On the contrary, this ocean of love moistens the bottom of her feet. That deep sea of love has already intoxicated her She felt his extreme love and his strong love. She felt that her whole soul was happy, and that her whole body and mind were not pleasant beyond words. At last, the heart beat was more and more tense, and the tense moment would jump out of the heart cavity. At that moment, Dongfang Yu deeply moved the kiss to her ear, kissing her auricle. This delicate entanglement and soft feeling made Bai Ruoxi have a very sensitive feeling, but at that moment, she exerted herself. Bai Ruoxi suddenly had some pain. He held his shoulder tightly with both hands and closed his eyes. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu also quickly hugged each other''s body After a long time, when Bai Ruoxi''s whole body was soft on Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu''s kiss was gently on the corner of her mouth. After a long time, he let her go. Words affectionately cover in her ear, "how just comfortable? Is it possible to achieve it? " Dongfang Yu''s question directly made Bai Ruoxi''s cheek shy. She looked at each other, and the ruddy color in her eyes showed her feeling that she was almost out of her body. That gorgeous face above the crystal clear luster, but also revealed that the beautiful face, so dazzling a charming and moving face is more and more beautiful in the moisture. "What a nuisance! Who made you ask that? Don''t ask like this any more... "Bai Ruoxi said shyly. At that moment, she felt a little pain. However, it was strange that her body and mind felt very happy. She thought of that moment, there was a beautiful illusion of flying into heaven. And this feeling seems to be able to fly her whole soul every minute. Hearing Xie Xie''s smile, Dongfang Yu touched her face as tender as egg white again, "OK, I won''t ask in the future. In the future, I will love you well and desperately, until I love you and can''t leave me any more..." Dongfang Yu said, and then close to her face again, and kiss bairuoxi''s beautiful mouth. At that moment, bairuoxi''s face was blushing, and he wanted to push him away. But for a while, Dongfang Yu held her chin and didn''t let her move a little. Finally, her lips were captured by the other party again. For a moment, Dongfang Yu didn''t let Bai Ruoxi escape from him. Dongfang Yu kisses her lips tightly, very warmly, and kisses every trace on her lips. Her sweetness is what he always wants to have. Her mellow fragrance is always what he wants to keep. He knows that he can''t leave this woman at all. This woman is like a poison, which has penetrated into his bones. Even if he is dead, he will not want to leave her, he will always be with her, live and die together When he thought of this moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but in this second, he went in again I don''t know how long it took until Bai Ruoxi collapsed on her body like water. Dongfang Yu''s hand slightly released her, just gently put it on her beautiful white back It''s like a beautiful jade. I want to feel pain at the bottom of my heart when I look at it. I''m afraid to break it when I hold it in my hand, and I''m afraid to melt it when I hold it in my mouth. Really want to use the world''s most favorite way to love her, really also want to use their own life to care for her. His love is so fanatical, his love is so full of excitement, emotion. Her love is so that he can not refuse, let him no longer have the way to leave each other, this love is magnificent. Such a love has a broad mind like the mountain, but also has a thousand tenderness like the sea! He was deeply attracted by her. In his life, except for Bai Ruoxi, he would not have a second woman, and he did not want to have a second woman. Besides Bai Ruoxi, he would not want to marry a second woman in his life. This life, he only has her, he is satisfied¡° I love you, Bai Ruoxi. I will spoil you with all my life''s love until you are white... "Dongfang Yuchan said something sweet in her ear. He knew that he didn''t make this oath casually, and this oath had all his heart, and this oath also contained all his love. He knows that there is no way to separate from her, he will join hands with her to create a future, and every day in the future, she will accompany him, every day in the future, he will not separate from her. Their love will last forever, and their love will always be remembered in each other''s hearts and become an unforgettable eternity. Bai Ruoxi was deeply agitated, and such an oath was deeply printed in his heart through his ears. Bai Ruoxi slightly turned her face and looked at the beautiful face of Dongfang Yu. She could see from his eyes that he was deeply in love with himself. Chapter 1596 Moreover, from his feeling, we can feel that he is deeply in love with his own. "Yu, I love you too. I will never be separated from you. I hope we can have a perfect result in the future." Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said that at that moment, her cheek was also full of the dazzling brilliance. She knows that at this moment, she can no longer refuse each other, because, a lot of time to have, a lot of time to meet also at this time, let their love let their feelings also more and more thick. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. Her beautiful face is full of moving traces and kissing marks left by himself. He knows that when he holds this beautiful person deeply, at the same time, his heart also longs for her to love him wholeheartedly. And now he can clearly feel her love for him! She loves herself as much as she loves her. It''s a wonderful feeling! Just like the blooming roses, the fragrance of the flowers is fragrant and refreshing. The sea full of roses can easily make them both drown their souls. "Bai Ruoxi, I''m very happy to meet you in my life. I don''t want to be separated from you any more in my life. I''ll take care of you when you graduate! Bai Ruoxi, no matter whether you realize your dream or not? Have you realized your ideal? And my ideal is you... Bai Ruoxi! You''re going to be my wife all your life! You can''t escape all your life. I''ll recognize you. I''ll recognize you all my life! " Dongfang Yu looked at her affectionately and said that at that moment, only the other side was left in his eyes. His eyes were very bright, and her reflection was all under the faint brilliance. This is even more white. She is ready to move, especially when she heard his "his ideal is himself". At that moment, what kind of love words moved her more than this situation? What kind of love is more profound at this time? No, except Dongfang Yu, she can''t meet another man in the world. Does Dongfang Yu treat her as well as love her? Well, even if there is, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. All her life, she will love Dongfang Yu. All her life, she wants to be with Dongfang Yu forever and forever, and have this true love. Bai Ruoxi''s hands are climbing his neck. At that moment, he kisses his lips and kisses him deeply. Dongfang Yu felt her enthusiasm and held her tightly at that moment. They fell down on the bed again, tightly entangled and sponged up The evening went by like this. Not only in the evening, but also in the middle of the night, they loved so much that they never felt tired. Until Bai Ruoxi fell asleep on Dongfang Yu, at that moment Dongfang Yu felt the strong love from Bai Ruoxi. Her deep love is not less than his bit by bit. Even with his development, she gradually learned how to love him in bed Dongfang Yu smiles and gently touches the sleeping beauty. Then he gently removes his hands and feet, and puts on a silken and creamy white nightgown. Then he goes into the kitchen, and soon starts to have supper. It''s not a long time before the supper is ready. When he brought the supper to the room, the people on the bed seemed to smell the fragrance, and some of them were ready to move. At that moment, when Dongfang Yu saw her twisting and moving, he felt a little sensitive, and his whole soul was surging for a moment, and then he found that his body could not stand it any more. "Hehe, the little guy is really funny." Dongfang Yu smiles. At this time, he slowly puts the things on the tea table. Then he goes to the bed and looks at the sleeping beauty who is waking up. At this time, he quickly lowers his head and kisses her forehead. At this time, Bai Ruoxi really wakes up. "My snow white, is she really awakened by Prince Charming''s kiss?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, that a smile inside into the glory. The pretty cheek is more with that delicate smile, every trace is with a smile, let Bai Ruoxi look at some more flash but God to go, can''t help but Bai Ruoxi stretched out her hand to touch Dongfang Yu''s cheek, can''t help but praise. "Yu, you look really good." And Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu''s beautiful face, she caressed his skin with her hands carefully, and at that moment, she felt her heart beating. But God knows that she has never felt so much about men. Yes, usually, she won''t touch a man''s face like this, and she won''t express any kind of favor to a man. She won''t do it. I don''t know why? When facing Dongfang Yu, what potential did he develop? When touching him, she became so relaxed. It''s really incredible. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. He sees the other side touching his face. Facing Bai Ruoxi, he likes his face so much, and his heart also smiles¡° My dear snow white, can you see a person''s face and fill your stomach? If so, then I am really distressed! It''s better to get up and eat something first. I''ve been hungry for a long time, and I''m really distressed... "Dongfang Yu said, and then with a beautiful smile on his face, he quickly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s delicate wrist in one hand, and then bowed his head, and a kiss fell on her wrist. A minute of heat is printed in the soul of Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi bursts into a smile in a moment. That smile is just like the flower watered by rain. It trembles slightly and blooms more beautiful¡° Good. How are you doing? I just smelled the fragrance, and I thought it was so fragrant. Yu, it''s rare for you to spoil me so much, and you have to make supper specially for me! " Bai Ruoxi said shyly, her face was full of the bright brilliance. At this moment, she could not move her eyes when she looked at Dongfang Yu. She is really charming, and just for her to make a dinner, even if it is for her to pay everything, he is willing to ah! Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "what do you say? What do you mean I spoil you so much? I always love you, Bai Ruoxi. You are my girlfriend. I will treat you well. Get up! Put on a piece of clothing and you can eat it. " Chapter 1597 Then, Dongfang Yu quickly took a silky pink Nightgown from the head of the bed and draped it over her beautiful shoulder. She saw her hair on her face. Then she gently plucked it and let her hair on her beautiful shoulder, The graceful and curly beauty unconsciously made Dongfang Yu take a deep breath. Now she is too sexual and beautiful. It seems that she was just spoiled by him. Now she is more and more beautiful. The skin on her face looks like a layer of pearl powder, which is very bright and crystal clear. One word, "beauty", incomparable "beauty"! Bai Ruoxi saw the red light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. She knew what he was thinking. At that moment, she shyly and astringently picked the corner of her lips, "I hate it. Don''t look at me any more. Are you thinking something wrong again?" But Bai Ruoxi deliberately stroked his face with her hands and turned his face to the side. But at this moment, the faster Dongfang Yu suddenly flashed a flash in his eyes, quickly broke off her hands, forced her whole body towards her, pushed her down on the bed, and pulled her pajamas to one side "Ah, you are good or bad... Don''t..." Then, what did Bai Ruoxi want to say? As a result, all of her words were drowned in the powerful possession, and she could not speak any more. This love really took a long time to stop. And Bai Ruoxi is completely tired now. She lies on the bed. At last, Dongfang Yu takes the food and feeds it into her mouth bit by bit, watching the little guy eat greedily. She put his hand-made food into the corner of petals'' mouth, but he had a sweet smile in his heart. Bai Ruoxi ate and said, "you are really annoying. I won''t believe you any more..." "What don''t you believe? Do not believe how I will spoil you? Or don''t you believe I''ll make you a supper? " Dongfang Yu asked with a smile. Now Bai Ruoxi looks like a little girl. Can''t help but in the bottom of my heart also more and more some want to love her, but just words really want to be very fierce, he is also afraid to damage the baby. "What do you say? You know what it is? Dongfang Yu, you are not allowed to be strong again. If you are so domineering and strong again, I won''t come to you to look for you in the future... "Bai Ruoxi said wrongly. At that moment, the whole beautiful cheek seemed to have a shameful and astringent grievance. He really made her hurt just now! But what about him? He couldn''t stop at all, as if he wanted to completely make himself happy, and then he was willing to let go of himself. She was forced into heaven by him, fell to the ground, and then forced into heaven again So many times. When Dongfang Yu heard what she said, there was a smile in her eyes at that moment. He could not help but caress her shoulders with both hands. He caressed her slowly. He saw that there were traces on her neck and her arms. He laughed. "Well, don''t be angry with me! Do I really love you so much? I won''t be so impulsive in the future! Bai Ruoxi, I will restrain myself, I will take good care of you, you will let you grow up well... Let you become more mature, let you become more women... "Dongfang Yu said, looking at each other''s beautiful eyes, this moment directly see her heart. Say she now the most beautiful time to himself, he will cherish her. Yes, an 18-year-old girl is really the same age as Hua. He will be responsible for her. I''m sure I''ll marry her. Never let her leave her for the rest of her life. "Become mature. Do you like mature women?" Bai Ruoxi asked Dongfang Yu, looking at the beautiful face of Dongfang Yu, she could feel the man''s idea at this moment. It turns out that all men like beautiful women, and also like mature women, this is really not wrong! This question made Dongfang Yu smile for a while, then he shaved his white nose and said with a smile, "yes, mature women will have a lot of charm. And, like you so lovely girl, I also like it more! And I find that you and I are very similar in character. Although I am older than you, my psychological age is very young. When I am with you, I find myself more energetic, as if I have returned to my youth. " When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she tilted her head slightly and asked, "you are confusing me. I don''t know. Do you like mature or lovely? Or do you like mature and lovely, just like me? " When the last sentence came out, Bai Ruoxi''s face was full of the smile of the little woman, which made Dongfang Yu laugh. "Yes, I just like you, no matter what you become. White Ruoxi, as long as you are still my white Ruoxi! " Dongfang Yu said, looking at Bai Ruoxi full of love, the smile on his handsome face seemed never to stop. At this moment, his heart was full of a very comfortable feeling. Bai Ruoxi was slightly stunned by what he said. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at each other with a little worry in her eyes¡° Yu, what if I''m not your Bai Ruo Xi? What will happen to you? " Bai Ruoxi asked, with a thumping heart. Of course, she did not forget that she was actually Huangfu Ruoxi cat, and Bai Ruoxi was just her pseudonym. She didn''t mention it all the time, but she didn''t say it, which doesn''t mean she didn''t worry about it. Yes, she kept it from him for so long. At first, it was because of going to school, but now? How could she deceive herself? The better you are with Dongfang Yu, the more you think it will become a problem between them. But now how can you tell him your identity? How to think all feel very difficult to speak. Dongfang Yu looked at her with some heavy eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you Bai Ruo Xi? Who would you be? It''s so funny. Well, don''t think about it any more. You are Bai Ruoxi. You are in front of me now. Now, I just need to protect you well, and then protect you until you graduate. That''s good. I don''t think about other things any more. "¡° Simple simple life belongs to you and me in the beautiful world, everything will become very beautiful. And I believe you and I will be more beautiful in our future life. " Dongfang Yu''s words made Bai Ruoxi unable to say anything else. The worry in her heart could not be expressed at this moment, because she was afraid that her emotions would affect each other''s happy mood at this moment. Looking at him so happy, she really couldn''t bear to say those unhappy things that made him unhappy. Chapter 1598 "Yu, you are so kind to me." Finally, Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and says something. At that moment, her eyes revealed a soft brilliance, and the affection in her heart also rippled like the waves. In this world, she is lucky to meet Dongfang Yu, especially to be taken care of by Dongfang Yu 12 years ago, which is her blessing. Therefore, she will firmly cherish him. Such a friendship and fate seems to be predestined. She has no way to leave the other party, the other party at this moment is also deeply in love with themselves, there is no way to leave themselves. However, he didn''t know that he was Huangfu Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu, if you knew that I was really Huangfu Ruoxi cat, would you still love me like this? "Of course, it''s good for you, because you are my Bai Ruoxi... As long as you are Bai Ruoxi, I will always love you." Dongfang Yu said, her face rippling with the spring breeze. At that moment, a pair of hands once again supported her shoulder, gently pulled her into her arms, that love also rippled in her ears, completely melted Bai Ruoxi''s uneasy heart at that moment. Let Bai Ruoxi have some impetuous heart once again sink to the bottom of the sea, let her also deeply enjoy in his arms, forever indulge in it. All of a sudden, there seems to be a kind of fear, but also a kind of worry, deeply wrapped in a small part of his heart. Can''t help but Bai Ruoxi hugged Dongfang Yu''s body tightly with both hands, and the deep words also caught a slightly painful nerve rippling out, "no matter what happens, you''ll never leave me, and I''ll never leave you, we two will be together for a lifetime... Promise me, OK?" "OK... I promise you." Dongfang Yu smiles, lowers her head and kisses her hair. This piece of love goes deep into her soul and can''t be separated any more. ¡­¡­ The next few days. Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin, who are staying in the ward of the military hospital, are also in a rapid development after the disaster. The delicious food Qin Kexin often cooked was delivered to Lin Luosen''s bed in person, and then fed him personally. Lin Luosen was deeply moved at that moment. Lin Rosen grabbed Qin Kexin''s wrist. At that moment, Qin Kexin''s cheek was slightly ruddy, but she quickly took back her hand and stood up, "you''re finished, I''ll wash the dishes for you." But when she was about to leave the ward, Lin Luosen lifted the quilt, then got up and walked quickly in front of her. Soon, he pressed her shoulder with one hand, "Qin Kexin, can you not go to wash the dishes first and listen to me for a few words?" Qin Kexin was a little nervous at that moment. She felt his hand shaking when he pressed his shoulder. Well, it''s not just his hands, it''s his body. She doesn''t know how to listen to each other''s words? But if he did, she didn''t know what he was going to do? Maybe he will say something he likes to hear, but can he really say it? Some worry, some uneasiness, some expectation, and some uneasiness. All the feelings are at this moment, like to burst out, let her soul around a little pain. "Say it, linrosen, and I''ll listen!" Qin Kexin said that moment, the cheek slightly some bloated red. "I..." Lin Rosen looked at her and couldn''t say anything, but after the word "I" opened, he didn''t know how to go on. Qin Kexin heard that he couldn''t find anything for a long time. At that moment, her eyes were red. She looked at him, "what am I, what am I? Why can''t you say it? Is it so difficult for you to say those three words? Lynn, what did I teach you before? Do you still have language barriers? " Qin Kexin''s eyes were red with anger. A grievance hanging in the pupil of the eye, tears. "If you have obstacles, don''t ask me to teach you any more. I''ll go..." Qin Kexin said, holding a breath in her heart at that moment. In other words, she really made him wait for a long time. However, if he didn''t want to say three words, he didn''t know what kind of thought he had in mind. Could he just tell himself that the thought in his mind was so difficult? Is she a tiger? Will she eat him? But this guy is just like what, but he won''t say it. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin angry to go, at that moment one of his handsome cheeks was red, saying that his handsome face was also with a very painful pain, palm shrunk, but he could not say anything at the moment, only to watch the other side open the door to go out. Qin Kexin opened the door, but Lin Xiaoyun just stood at the door and blocked Qin Kexin''s way. He took Qin Kexin''s hand and said aloud, "sister Qin, sister Qin, don''t go. I know what''s on my brother''s mind. He..." When the little guy was about to say something, Qin Kexin glared at him and said angrily, "little guy, I don''t want you to butt in! I don''t want you to say it! Your brother''s business needs your brother to do, and you don''t need to help him. If he doesn''t have me in his heart, it''s useless even if you help him, and even if he is in his heart... "All of a sudden, when Qin Kexin said a series of complaints, but her complaints were not finished, the deep and clear voice was in the air, "I like you... Can I invite you to be my girlfriend?" This sound later, Qin Kexin Leng in the spot, all her words are choked in the throat inside, can''t say. All the complaints and complaints seem to disappear at this moment. I don''t know why, she just stood in the same place and couldn''t move any more. At the bottom of my heart, there is a feeling that I can''t say. It''s sweet and painful to block my heart. Lin Xiaoyun looked at Lin Rosen and finally bravely expressed his inner thoughts. At that moment, there was a smile on his cheek. He quickly took Qin Kexin''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Qin, sister Qin, you see! I said brother, he likes you. You see, brother really likes you! " Qin Kexin''s cheek was blushing. He looked at him and said, "I hate you, you little guy. Who wants you to help? Look at you. Your brother will suddenly say this sentence because of your appearance. If you don''t appear, I don''t think he will say it." After Qin Kexin said this sentence, Lin Rosen, who was opposite, was a little worried. He quickly stepped forward and came to Qin Kexin. Looking at Qin Kexin''s beautiful and lovely face, he said, "no, it''s not like this. Qin Kexin, I really like you. I really hope you can be my girlfriend. Will you be my girlfriend?" Qin Kexin raised his head and looked at Lin Luosen. Looking at his simple, honest and handsome face, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Chapter 1599 "Sister Qin, sister Qin, please promise my brother quickly. My brother really likes you. Sister Qin, as long as you are my brother''s girlfriend, my brother will take good care of you. He will take you as his heart to hurt you." Lin Xiaoyun on one side interrupted. Said Qin Kexin is blushing, can''t help staring at Lin Xiaoyun again, slightly shy said, "hate it! You little guy, you like to interrupt here. " "Oh, you all see that I''m so anxious. Sister Qin, do you agree or not? My brother really loves you very much now. Please promise him as soon as possible! okay? Promise my brother quickly At this moment, Lin Xiaoyun is also worried. He looks at Qin Kexin and his brother. At that moment, he directly pulls up their hands and overlaps them. And for a moment, when Lin Rosen''s hand touched Qin Kexin''s palm, at that moment, both of them could not help but jump wildly. "Well, well, I won''t interrupt in the middle, so I''ll leave all the space here to you two, and my task has been completed. Well, sister Qin, well, brother, you can have a good exchange! By the way, don''t worry about me at night! I can eat in the canteen of the military academy by myself! " "You''d better go out and have a chat, you know? Don''t always be in the hospital, and don''t always be in the Zhuque military region. It''s so boring. It''s so good to go out and see some movies! " Lin Xiaoyun looked at them and said as if they were adults. At this moment, Qin Kexin''s cheeks were all red with shame. He could not help complaining to Lin Xiaoyun again, "it''s really annoying! Why do you know everything about adults? When I was so mature, I must have read a lot of romance novels on the Internet! You are not allowed to surf the Internet in the future Lin Xiaoyun immediately made a grimace at Qin Kexin and said, "you said that if you don''t let me surf the Internet, you won''t let me surf the Internet? Brother brother has the final say, my brother will let me go online, and then there are white elder sister, and the Royal elder brother, they will let me go online, OK, do not disturb you, I left first, I do not want to do this lamp bulb. Lin Xiaoyun said, and then for them to take the door of the room, quickly left here. At this moment, the space is quiet. Lin Rosen is still holding Qin Kexin''s hand now. At that moment, when he holds it, there are some reluctant to let go. "Did you arrange that little fellow?" Qin Kexin asked Lin Rosen, slightly pulling his hand, trying to pull his hand away. But I didn''t expect that she hadn''t pulled it away. The other side held it firmly. For a moment, her cheek was blushing, and she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she felt her heart beating very fast. Lin Rosen''s eyes were black and wide open. He looked at Qin Kexin. At that moment, his face was full of sincerity. He had not forgotten the question he asked. "Qin Kexin, you haven''t answered me yet. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Lin Rosen asked, looking at Qin Kexin. At that moment, he was really nervous. He was so nervous that he seemed to have difficulty breathing. At the same time, he was really afraid that the other party would refuse him. He knows how important and precious it is for him to have such a human feeling from such a background and experience! He really did not dare to expect the existence of this feeling, but then, when he gradually felt Qin Kexin''s favor for him, he slowly had a little fantasy. Until such a fantasy more and more has some expansion, expansion to he seems to want to have to express, but the same he has fear, rejected. He knows that human beings like him are not worthy of human feelings, so he is more afraid of being hurt by feelings than ordinary human beings. Qin Kexin meets each other''s eyes. At this moment, he is so shy that he can''t help but feel a little annoyed in his heart. A big fool, up to now do not know, still want others to say it? He''s really a wooden fool. Thinking of these, Qin Kexin''s small mouth slightly picked, pretended to be unruly looking at him and said, "you didn''t answer my question? Why should I answer your question? And? Did you arrange that little guy? That kid is really a ghost! I think it''s 100 times smarter than you Lin Rosen didn''t know how to answer this sentence. He thought for a long time and said seriously, "you said you Xiaoyun, no, I didn''t arrange for him to say these words? Qin Kexin, I, I really want you to be my girlfriend, but if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but if I have such a chance to take care of you, I will love you with all my life, even if I die the next second... " However, before he finished his sentence, Qin Kexin''s eyes suddenly turned red. He raised his hand and covered the corner of his mouth. He said angrily, "I hate you. How can you look like a fool? Why do you curse yourself? I didn''t say... No! " At that moment, Lin Rosen''s eyes turned red. He directly raised his hands and caught the little hand that covered her lips. Gradually, the surprise spread on Jun''s face¡° So you agreed? Do you agree to be my girlfriend? Qin Kexin, you are not joking with me! Can I really make you my girlfriend? " Lin Rosen looked at each other strangely. At that moment, his whole sight widened. He really couldn''t believe that this fact was found in front of him? But how could he not believe that the lovely little girl standing in front of him was waiting for him to take care of her with all his life''s love! Guard her! She is the woman he should love all his life! Qin Kexin was so ashamed and red that he couldn''t help being anxious. He turned his hand and said angrily to him again, "I hate it so much. Do you always want people to say it? Can''t you feel it? People''s affection for you is deeper than the sea! "¡° Oh, I won''t say it. I''m so ashamed! I won''t say these words any more. If you don''t feel it, you won''t feel it. If you miss me, you''ll regret it all your life. You let me go, I''m going to leave now... "Qin Kexin just pulled out her hand and walked towards the door. Just as she opened the door, Lin Luosen rushed up and held the door, She was surrounded by herself and the door. At that moment, there was a trend of serious instability. Lin Rosen looked at her profile, looked at her scarlet cheek, he could feel the other side''s fluctuating breathing voice, but he slowly turned her body, looked at her beautiful and lovely face, as well as her pink corner of the mouth, I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to kiss her. Chapter 1600 Qin Kexin raised her head and looked at the man''s face approaching her cheek. At that moment, her heart jumped up, "you... Um..." But her instant breath and words were swallowed by the whole powerful kiss. Lin Rosen deeply pushed Qin Kexin against the door, and the violent kiss was released at that moment, which made Qin Kexin suffocated. In a short time, all the corners of Qin Kexin''s mouth were captured by Lin Luosen. With a heavy breath and a fierce heartbeat, it seemed that the whole enthusiasm would be released in a moment Qin Kexin felt the strong power of the other side, but at the moment he was like a bird, there was no place to fight back. It''s only in his arms that he''s willing to give. After kissing for a long time, he let go of each other and looked at her little mouth, which was red and swollen. At that moment, he was a little absorbed. Qin Kexin''s eyes are red, looked at Lin Rosen, slightly complained and said, "I hate it. How can I connect a kiss so thick and violent? This is my first kiss! You''ve taken it all away... " "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to take your first kiss, I will be gentle in the future..." Lin Rosen looked at each other''s expression, and his tone was incoherent. He really doesn''t know how to kiss? Because the beautiful girl in front of him was the first one he had ever kissed. He really wanted to take good care of her and let her feel his love for her. So at that moment, some people couldn''t bear to magnify some power, but he ignored that this little Keren couldn''t bear the power he brought. Qin Kexin heard him say that, at that moment, her cheeks were even more red. However, she was shy and secretly showed a trace of sweetness in her heart. She knew that his lack of words was actually his most sincere expression. He will never have the heart to hurt himself, although he just kiss some heavy, but it is not his love for her performance? "Well, let''s not talk about that for the time being. Let''s go out for a while. " Qin Kexin took the initiative to take Lin Luosen''s elbow, and the anger on his cheek gradually turned into a sweet smile. "What are you doing out there?" Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin. At that moment, some reflective people asked. I don''t know if it''s half a beat in my head or what. At this time, he seems to be dazzled by this surprise. He doesn''t know how to react? "Are you stupid? Of course, going out to eat! Is it difficult for us to work here and watch? Can I have enough food like this? Well, anyway, you have to treat me to a big meal today! " Qin Kexin smiles. At that moment, his eyes are full of brilliance. Looking at the man in front of him, his heart is full of joy. Lin Rosen also laughed and looked at Qin Kexin. At that moment, his heart was full of sweetness. "Ha, no problem. By the way, let''s call Xiao Yun to join us Lin Rosen said with a smile. The handsome face also showed a simple and honest smile. Today, he really felt very happy, because it was the girl who stood beside him all the time, and she cared for him silently. He can feel her love, at the same time, he can feel his heart beating faster and faster, which I don''t know when. The rebirth of the beautiful... As if everything is happy! He will cherish all this hard won! Will also cherish the girl around! Lin Rosen thought of all this, once again secretly made up his mind. Qin Kexin looked at him and couldn''t help looking white. He said with a smile, "why do you call Xiao Yun? Don''t call him. He''s an elf. Besides, I don''t want a light bulb between us. " Lin Rosen also laughed, and then, did not say anything, in fact, he understood her heart, at this moment, he was also very excited. "Well, let''s go to dinner together. Then, I''ll take you to a movie." Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin and said that at that moment, there was really some emotion in his heart. He really wanted to feel the romance of human beings. Well, in fact, at the moment, he just pushed forward his feelings with each other a little bit. It''s not that he didn''t want to push forward, but that he was really afraid of rejection and hurt. Because a person like him, it should be said that he evolved into a human. It''s very, very difficult to get human love. So, he will really cherish her. "Well, let''s go to the cinema together. That''s exactly what I think." Qin Kexin also laughed, then blinked, looked at him, suddenly thought of some questions, can''t help but ask again, "by the way, Lin Rosen, what do you think is the most romantic thing you''ve ever done?" Lin Rosen looked at her and was really baffled by her question. He couldn''t answer it for a long time. After thinking about it, he asked rhetorically, "what''s the most romantic thing? Isn''t it... Going to dinner and movies with you? " "What a fool! The most romantic thing has happened between us for a long time, and if so, have you forgotten? You used to accompany me to water the flowers, and then cultivate those flowers, and you also fed those cats in the cat hall with me! These are the most romantic things. I like them very much. Will you do these things with me in the future? " Qin Kexin looked at him and said, with a bright twinkle in his eyes. When Lin Rosen heard what she said, he didn''t know how to answer her¡° But aren''t these all the things the commander ordered to do? How... Has become our most romantic thing? " Said Lin Rosen. Qin Kexin looked at Lin Rosen, but he didn''t know what to say. He obviously didn''t understand her. However, when she came to see them, they were the best memories of him and her, that is, the most romantic things. She doesn''t need him to accompany her, how to make her happy, in fact, when she and he experienced those things, they are the best memories. Especially when it''s very quiet, something that makes her feel romantic, that is, he accompanies her to feed the cat and then loosen the soil for the flowers. When he is by her side, she feels very happy. Qin Kexin did not speak, but there was some slight loss in his heart. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin''s unhappy face. He didn''t know what he had said wrong. He could not help but put his hands on her shoulder and asked softly, "I''m sorry, did I make you angry again?" Qin Kexin raised her head, a smile on her lovely face, and looked at each other, "no, forget it, I won''t talk about it. I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner first!"¡° Mm-hmm Lin Rosen nodded and looked at her smiling face again at that moment. His heart was put down. Now, he is a little more careful, for fear of saying the wrong thing again and making her unhappy. Chapter 1601 This dinner, plus this movie, is not particularly romantic, but also left a deep impression in the memory of the two people. ¡­¡­ But they met another couple in the cinema, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi! But Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were sitting in the box on the far left. They didn''t see them. However, Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi saw them clearly. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly bright. She couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile, "Yu, look, look, that''s Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin. I didn''t expect that they had a romantic time too!" Dongfang Yu smiles for a moment, then takes Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one arm and draws her close to his arms. "Yes, they are as romantic as us. All romantic people will not miss the chance to be in the cinema..." Dongfang Yu said with a bad smile and leaned toward Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. A kiss came to her face. The warm humidity made Bai Ruoxi''s face even more red. "I hate it. Come on. I''m sorry." Bai Ruoxi''s heart thumped and pushed his chest slightly. At that moment, the whole sight was red. Fortunately, at this time, the movie is on, and because of the people in this half box, there are not many people looking this way. Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. When you go to the movies, it''s good for flirting. " Dongfang Yu said, his voice was very low, and he put it close to her eardrum. The voice with magic, into the white if Xi''s eardrum depth, with that a soul are slightly touched. Deep in the heart is also the same with a strange feeling. "Yu, do you think Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen will come to the end?" Bai Ruoxi can''t help but ask. At this moment, she is really happy for them, because they can finally walk out of this step. Only by bravely walking out of this step can they get that happiness, right? Compared with the honest and honest Lin Rosen, Qin Kexin''s lively and lovely, kind and beautiful may be just what he needs. Dongfang Yu stopped, a smile, a hand gently hook white if Xi chin, let her look at his eyes, "you say, we will go to the end?" White if Xi listened to a Leng, hope to opposite party, "what I ask is them, why do you say us?"? Is your mind jumping too much? " "If we can go to the end, then I firmly believe that they can also go to the end!" Dongfang Yu replied very cleverly, and then looked at her beautiful white eyes and curly hair, saying that this kind of beauty is the most suitable for her, and what she looks like is particularly attractive. Can''t help of, the lip Cape of the East imperial once again touched her face, so kiss down. Before letting Bai Ruoxi resist anything, he just pushed her on the seat and kissed her affectionately Bai Ruoxi''s whole body was very turbulent. He pushed his shoulder slightly. His eyes were a little shy and panicked. "Don''t be so Royal. It''s still in the cinema. How ugly it would be if others saw it!" A whispering voice went directly through her eardrum, "it doesn''t matter. No one will see it. You see, it''s so dark here. Everyone is watching movies, and those who don''t watch movies will not pay attention to what others are doing? Because they can''t do it themselves. How can you care about others? " Dongfang Yu said, and then he put his hand around Bai Ruoxi''s body, half of his body pressed on Bai Ruoxi''s body, and the delicate kiss continued to fall on Bai Ruoxi''s face. Bai Ruoxi can''t resist his heat. I don''t know why I feel more and more dry and hot. Dongfang Yu''s hand directly through her skirt, and then grope for the zipper on the side of her skirt, slightly want to open. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, and immediately pushed his chest with her hand. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s vision shocked her, because she saw the light at the bottom of Dongfang Yu''s eyes, just like the stars. And his face in the dark, more and more three-dimensional, simply beautiful, let her move half of the line of sight. In this moment, Dongfang Yu had already slowly opened the zipper on the side of her skirt and put one hand in. When Bai Ruoxi wants to avoid, she is still shy. Dongfang Yu kept pressing the cotton field with his big hand. It is with infinite ambiguous caress her. There was a smile on his lips. Bai Ruoxi''s heart fluctuated violently at this time, and her face was extremely embarrassed. I don''t know what kind of feeling she felt, which made her face more and more red. And Bai Ruoxi''s voice also lowered down, with a very charming bewitching, "don''t, don''t do this, Yu, stop now!" Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi again. At that moment, the expression on her face is so beautiful that he can''t stop. He''s in the cinema, and he feels his fire wants to burst out. "Come and sit on me." Dongfang Yu whispers, trying to pull Bai Ruoxi''s body and let her sit on her body. Bai Ruoxi is surprised. At that moment, she understands his intention, and her cheeks are very red¡° No Bai Ruoxi is struggling again. She looks very embarrassed. Fortunately, it''s in the half box. Otherwise, I don''t know how to let others see her. And at this moment, Dongfang Yu a big palm, a very powerful one to get her in his own body. Then touch her slightly with one hand. Bai Ruoxi''s face is red with shame, but when he wants to stop him, Dongfang Yu''s speed is very fast. A burst with suffocating stuffy hum, will be white if Xi to occupy full. The feeling of penetrating her heart made her want to shout out directly, but soon Dongfang Yu bowed her head and gave her a kiss, tightly kissing her lips, and also holding her body tightly... The movie in the cinema continued to show, and in the dark corner of a box, there was also a picture that made people feel red and heartbeat, but the light was too dark, No one was aware of their every move. However, because of this special environment, Dongfang Yu''s enthusiasm was greatly aroused. It was the first time that he wanted a woman so urgently in the cinema. Bai Ruoxi fell on his chest. At that moment, the whole person felt unable to breathe. She didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to be so bold! What''s more, her feeling really made her unable to resist his strong and fiery attack. She seemed to be the lamb in his mouth. Her brain is so blank that she can''t feel any sound at all. It''s as if the sound of the movie just became their accompaniment when she watched it. Chapter 1602 After a while. "Comfortable?" Dongfang Yu holds her body in one hand and says with a smile, looking at her eyes shining in the dark, and with that touching mistiness, he can''t help but want to be crazy. But he doesn''t dare to move too much. Well, he should keep a low profile. He didn''t want to attract the attention of many people. In that case, if he made the headlines the next day because of this, it would damage his reputation as commander rosefinch. But the more I think about it, the more I can''t tell. But I want to challenge the bottom line. Bai Ruoxi blushed when she was asked. At that moment, she could not say anything. It seemed that she should take the initiative on his own. But this time, she was powerless, or was given the initiative by the other party. Dongfang Yu saw that she didn''t answer his question. At that moment, he was smiling in his eyes, and then he opened his lips slightly, facing her ear with her earlobe, kissing gently, with a bit of biting strength. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi, who was directly stimulated, was about to go crazy, and her whole nerve was about to collapse. Completely trapped in his gentle, unable to extricate themselves. In the end, Dongfang Yu teased her and aroused her subconscious love. Kissing her again and again. Finally. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t bear it. She put her hands on Dongfang Yu''s face and kisses him on her own initiative. At that moment, her lips were kissing him warmly, as if she just wanted to melt with him. "I love you, Yu..." Bai Ruoxi is very panting, breathing, holding him and saying. A kiss side, toward his face exhale, at that moment her breath is very unstable. The inner fire is even more turbulent at this moment. "Then let our fire of love burn more fiercely." Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. There is a bright light in his sight. At this moment, he doesn''t need to do any more words. Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows were full of pain. She was carrying that desire and looking at the fire. At last, she was powerlessly soft on Dongfang Yu, and her whole head was on his shoulder. After a long time, Dongfang Yu still felt the beauty on his body. He was sweating. "In this lifetime, you and I will be together forever, forever. Bai Ruoxi, you and I can''t escape! " Dongfang Yu said and vowed in her ear again. ¡­¡­ And the jueji bar on the other side. In that very familiar corner, it seems very quiet in this noisy place. It seems that it is deliberately to form a contrast with this noisy place, so it seems very quiet. In this place, there is still a familiar shadow. He was still lying on the bar, drinking cocktails one by one. He didn''t know whether he would get drunk next time. But he knew that he had to drink like this, otherwise, his nerves would not get drunk. If this nerve can continue to awake, he will feel very painful. Yes, he really didn''t want to go on suffering like this. This kind of pain would only pull his nerves and burst. When the wine cup in night Fei Jue''s hand was empty again, he also put the wine cup on the bar in front of him again, "fill it up." Although the two words are very light, they are totally irresistible and powerful. "Yes, young master." Then brother didn''t dare to say anything more. He respectfully picked up the cocktail bottle and wanted to pour wine into the middle of the wine cup. Suddenly, one hand is very fast to hold the man''s bottle. "Don''t pour wine for the young master. Don''t you see that he is drunk?" Blue wind toward that bar elder brother looked one eye, that fierce vision is to let bar elder brother have some fear. Brother Ba, how dare you say more? Then, he left the place to one side. Blue wind looked to night Fei absolute, looking at his decadent this way, he is really distressed for him. "Young master, you are drunk. Shall I take you back to the world building?" Blue breeze says, but, night Fei absolutely doesn''t pay attention to him, just one hand is supporting own forehead don''t speak. LAN Feng didn''t know what to say at this time. Then he stretched out his arm and just put it on his shoulder. "Get out of here!" Suddenly, a cold reprimand came through, night Fei absolutely raised his head, that pair of blue eyes inside shot out two sharp brilliance, is let blue wind a Zheng. "I''m sorry, young master. I just want to take you back." Blue breeze some embarrassment of say, then, the cheek top is some ruddy, say, night Fei absolute mood bad time, that but can freely roar a person, he also won''t care who you are? But as his most loyal subordinate, how can he watch him drink like this? In other words, in this foreign Fengdu, besides himself, who can really take care of him? He really didn''t want to see him suffer. Night Fei Jue glanced at blue wind, and there was a kind of very impatient cold light in her eyes, "do I want to say go back?"¡° No LAN Feng bowed his head and replied, but his face was very ugly. Night Fei absolutely cold hum a, then didn''t pay attention to him again, continued to pick up one of the wine cups, looked at the bartender over there¡° Pour me the wine. " Night Fei absolutely orders a way. At this moment, that bar elder brother walked toward this side, also only once again picked up the cocktail bottle to night Fei extremely full. Yefei took up the cup and drank it in one breath. At this moment, his eyebrows began to tighten, but he didn''t stop drinking. LAN Feng doesn''t stop him any more. He looks at Ye Fei and drinks all the time. In the end, the other party is drunk. Finally, he still helped him to his body, and then step by step out of the jueji bar, put him into the car, the car started, and drove directly towards the Huanyu building And when the blue breeze and night Fei absolute leave of this time, and the other side of a figure slowly from a corner toward this side came. No one else, just a girl in a dark green dress. When the girl saw the four words of jueji bar, she had a slight pain in her eyes and some hesitation on her face. However, she finally walked into the bar! Xu Ruoyan looks at the men and women who are singing and dancing in the bar. She wanted to find a very attractive and handsome man with silver hair in their crowd, but she didn''t see the man, so she looked into the familiar corner of the hall, which was a very quiet corner, also belonged to his special seat, but she still didn''t see him in that position¡° Yefei Jue, where have you been? " Xu Ruoyan said to herself, and then walked toward that position, and then looked at the bar elder brother, slowly asked, "excuse me, night Fei has never been here?" Chapter 1603 Bar elder brother looking at this Xu Ruoyan, for a time don''t know how to answer her just good, say about the boss''s whereabouts he is impossible to easily reveal. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know who you''re talking about Brother bar quickly perfunctory in the past. Xu Ruoyan has some embarrassment, and then did not say anything, quickly left this position, looking at this very noisy stream of people, she felt very uncomfortable. She thought for a long time before she decided to come to him, but she did not see him. Xu Ruoyan can''t help being absent-minded and staying in a position in the bar. There was no response for a long time. Suddenly, an arm on her shoulder startled her. But when she didn''t come over, the other party''s strong Rouge smell directly sprayed on her face, "Yo, such a beautiful sister, dare you still be a student sister? So lonely, do you want my brother to play with you! I promise you won''t be lonely again. " Xu Ruoyan was surprised and immediately pushed him away. She didn''t care about anything any more and left the bar quickly. When Xu Ruoyan came outside, suddenly it began to rain heavily. After a while, Xu Ruoyan''s body was all wet. At that moment, she looked at the sky and wanted to cry. She doesn''t know where she should go next? She looked at the pedestrians on the road, coming and going, looking at this piece of traffic, but she was only one person, lonely shadow. And at this moment, the stomach that a Fanyong is also very obvious, for a time, Xu Ruoyan a hand tightly held his abdomen. After a bout of nausea, she slowly felt a little better. "My child, it''s useless for my mother to find your father." Xu Ruoyan said, tears are falling. Finally, we can only go back step by step. Suddenly in front of a puddle, Xu Ruoyan didn''t pay attention and fell to the ground. At that moment, she almost died because of the pain, but she was even more afraid and quickly helped her stomach. Then I looked at her legs. It was OK. That a happy with a tear can not say. Fortunately, there is no bleeding, otherwise, she will lose her child forever. But her foot seems to be twisted. It''s very difficult to move. She also has to sit helplessly beside this road, looking at this rainy night, do not know where to go? But at this moment, she doesn''t know who else she can turn to for help. She is like a girl abandoned by others. So helpless was thrown on the street, the world seems to have abandoned her. "Why? Why should I have such a fate? Why? Is that how happy they are? Why can''t I be happy? Why don''t the people I love love me? But I still want to keep the children that belong to me and him? Who is going to tell me the answer to all this? Who will tell me what to do next? Who will save this innocent little life? " Xu Ruoyan fell on the ground in agony. Let the raindrop keep hitting on her body, let her mind more clear up, suddenly, she thought of a person. She knows that this person is the one who really cares about her. She also knows that many times, there is a big difference between her and her. Bai Ruoxi is like the Pearl moon in the sky, and she can only look up to her on the ground forever. However, in a certain moment, she was closely linked with her. "Ruo Xi, Ruo Xi..." Xu Ruo Yan murmured the name. Soon, it was like thinking of a life-saving straw. She quickly picked up the mobile phone inside the bag, and then turned to Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone number, quickly called Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, just in the cinema, she experienced the excitement of love. Bai Ruoxi was powerless and soft on Dongfang Yu. But when her mobile phone rang, she couldn''t help turning over her mobile phone. At that moment, people around her were looking at her with love. "I''ll get your phone." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At that moment, his eyes were full of love. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head with tacit consent, and the corners of her eyes and lips were full of smiles. Soon Dongfang Yu picked up Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone, looked at it, saw three words of Xu Ruoyan jump out above, then handed her the mobile phone, "your good friend called you." Bai Ruoxi took the mobile phone, eyes inside the light, quickly connected the mobile phone, "Xu Ruoyan?" "Ruoxi, can you come here for a moment?" Xu Ruoyan said, I do not know why, at that moment the nose sour up, voice choked badly. Tears with rain on the crash down. What''s more, the voice from the other end of the phone in a very bad state directly touched Bai Ruoxi''s whole nerve. "Xu Ruoyan, where are you? Are you okay? You cried. What happened? " Bai Ruoxi asked directly. The next second, her strong sense came back. It was like a powerful force was infused into her body. Let her spirit also in the instant spirit of a hundred times. And have an intuition, she can feel, Xu Ruoyan is now in need of her help¡° Bai Ruoxi, I''m... I''m near jueji bar. Come here quickly. I twisted my foot Xu Ruoyan said, the voice at that moment with a very sad desolation, do not know what to say. At the moment, she really can''t help it, but she has to keep her and Yefei Jue''s children. She can''t get wet here all the time. But now she twisted her foot and couldn''t move at all. Only the helpless pain surrounded her whole body. It made her more and more painful¡° I''ll be right here Bai Ruoxi quickly hung up the phone. At that moment, she looked at Dongfang Yu and the inquiring eyes of Dongfang Yu. She said quickly, "it''s Xu Ruoyan. Something happened at jueji bar! I have to get there right away¡° OK, I''ll go with you Dongfang Yu nodded, then he didn''t stay in the cinema any longer, and quickly left with Bai Ruoxi. When Bai Ruoxi came out, he found that it was pouring like rain outside. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned and her heart leaped up like that. She could not help worrying about the girl who had just called her, "my God! Why is it raining? It''s bad weather. "¡° You wait here for a while. I''ll get my umbrella from the car. " Dongfang Yu said, just as he was about to run out. But I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi ran out with him in spite of the heavy rain, "Dongfang Yu, let''s get on the bus quickly. Now Xu Ruoyan certainly needs our help. We can''t wait a minute or a second here. "¡° OK, then get on the bus quickly. " Dongfang Yu said, blocking Bai Ruoxi''s head with his hand. Eyeground is full of a heartache, he knew that she would do everything for her friends¡° Mm-hmm Bai Ruoxi gets on the Rolls Royce silver charm of Dongfang Royal and drives away from this movie theater. The car was galloping along the road¡° I don''t know what happened to her? It''s really good to worry about her, Yu. Do you know? Xu Ruoyan just cried on the phone. She must have suffered a lot. You need to drive faster. " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu, her heart was raised. Chapter 1604 Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. While driving, he quickly took out a dry towel from the seat and handed it to her. "Ruoxi, wipe your head quickly. I don''t want you to get sick." Bai Ruoxi took the towel with a smile. At that moment, her sight was still through the glass window, looking at the pouring rain outside. That pair of amber eyes inside the more is with a deep in the dark. Dongfang Yu is driving. Yu Guang sweeps the girl beside him and says comfortingly, "don''t worry, she will be OK." Bai Ruoxi nodded and didn''t speak. At that moment, she was really worried about Xu Ruoyan. In such a heavy rain, I don''t know what would happen to her near jueji bar? Soon the bus drove to jueji bar. Next to a ditch, Bai Ruoxi saw the fallen girl, but no one helped her now, because there was no passer-by in the heavy rain. "It''s Xu Ruoyan! Let''s get there. " Bai Ruoxi said, and then quickly pushed open the door, and for a while, Dongfang Yu also directly opened the door, and took out an umbrella from the car, the speed of the block over Bai Ruoxi''s head, with her speed toward Xu Ruoyan. Xu Ruoyan saw the two figures coming over. At that moment, her tears were hazy, as if she saw the Savior. "Bai Ruoxi, you are here." Xu Ruoyan looked at them two people, can''t help but, between the wings of the nose sour up, tears fell down. All grievances can be released at this moment. Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan heartily, quickly blocked Xu Ruoyan''s head with the umbrella, "don''t cry, we are all here, Xu Ruoyan, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you get up with your foot twisted? " At this time, Bai Ruoxi saw these things. There was a puddle beside her. She soon thought of what was going on? Xu Ruoyan nodded with tears. Dongfang Yu looked at the two girls. At that moment, he frowned and went directly to Xu Ruoyan. He squatted down and said, "I suddenly want you to go to my car." Soon afterwards, Dongfang Yu holds Xu Ruoyan in his arms and goes to the car quickly. Bai Ruoxi takes the lead in opening the car door, and then Dongfang Yu puts Xu Ruoyan on the back seat. And Bai Ruoxi also got on the car and hugged Xu Ruoyan tightly. "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry. You''re safe. You''ll be fine." Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi with tears and smiles gratefully. But at that moment she really couldn''t say anything. "Yu, her foot is injured. Let''s send him to the hospital as soon as possible." Bai Ruoxi said and looked at the Dongfang Yu who had already been in the cab. But this words let Xu Ruoyan sensitive pull to a certain moment nerve, reflex said, "no, no, I don''t want to go to the hospital, I''m ok, send me back to the college dormitory." Bai Ruoxi is a little uncomfortable. She takes a look at Xu Ruoyan''s feet. Her foot had been twisted badly, but she still didn''t want to go to the hospital. Now I really don''t know what she is thinking. "Or so! Xu Ruoyan, please go back to my apartment for the time being and let me take care of you. I can rest assured. " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Xu Ruoyan and patting her on the shoulder comfortingly. Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi gratefully, "can you go to your apartment in Jinyu garden?" "Of course, you are my good sister. Seeing you like this, I am really worried for you. Don''t worry. I will take good care of you when you come to my apartment." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then looked at Dongfang Yu, "Yu, go to my apartment!" "Well, you should have medicine boxes there! He''s sprained and should be medicated. He''ll be fine. " Dongfang Yu said, the car also drove quickly, and the speed was toward the apartment Jinyu garden of Bai Ruoxi. When I got to Jinyu garden. Dongfang Yu holds Xu Ruoyan and goes upstairs with Bai Ruoxi. Then, when he opens the door of the apartment, the snow scar inside sees several people coming in. For a moment, they all squint slightly. But at this moment, he didn''t worry to ask anything, and his eyes fell directly on the girl held by Dongfang Yu. He remembered that she was Xu Ruoyan, a good friend with his sister? "Sister, what''s wrong with him?" The snow Li trace asks a way. There was a guess in his eyes. "Don''t ask so many questions. She twisted her foot and took a rest in our apartment for the time being. Isn''t there another room next to me? Just give her a break. " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu and exchanging a look with him. Dongfang Yu nodded, then went up to the second floor and soaked Xu Ruoyan into an empty study on the second floor, which can also be used as a bedroom. Because there is also a very comfortable bed inside. Sometimes, if Bai Ruoxi is reading in it, she will lie in it for a while. At the moment, it can be used. It''s just right to give Xu Ruoyan a rest! Xu Ruoyan was put on the big bed in the study. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi came to a big towel and put it on her body, "why don''t you go in and soak yourself in hot water, so that you can get warm. I''ll get you the water right away. " Xu Ruoyan was so moved that she couldn''t speak. At that moment, she watched Bai Ruoxi enter the bathroom in her study. The bubble is good, and then Bai Ruoxi carefully supports Xu Ruoyan and enters the bathroom. After Bai Ruoxi comes out, he closes the door, and then walks out of the room, looking at the Dongfang Yu waiting outside the living room¡° Yu, it''s really hard for you today. Fortunately, she just twisted her foot now, and there should be nothing else. Or you can go back first. It''s too late. " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, the line of sight is also with a blend of brilliance. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles, "it should be said that you''ve just worked hard. You just haven''t finished watching that movie, but you have to be busy taking care of your good friend. Don''t be too tired. "¡° It''s nothing. It''s not hard. Besides, she''s my good sister, and I should take care of her. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and nods to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, a deep love in the eyes. Dongfang Yu also smiles again. I can''t help but reach out and caress her head. "I know you''ll say that. You see, you''re wet too. Be careful not to catch cold. Go in and change your clothes as soon as possible. OK, I''m not here to disturb you. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something to do?"¡° OK, I''ll see you off. " Bai Ruoxi then sent Dongfang Yu out of the door. Then I watched him go up the elevator. At that moment, I was deeply moved¡° Don''t send it, go back quickly After Dongfang Yu got on the elevator, he looked back at Bai Ruoxi, who was still standing outside the door looking at him. At that moment, he couldn''t help waving to her. Chapter 1605 When he knew that the elevator door was closed, the sight between him and Bai Ruoxi seemed to be unable to stop. He really wanted to step out of the elevator door again and run up to give her a hug. He found that the feelings between him and her were getting deeper and deeper, and he couldn''t leave her any more. He can feel that the other side is as deep as his feelings. This mutual love is an eternal love, which will never stop. "Bai Ruoxi, it''s good to meet you in my life." Dongfang Yu looked at the elevator door and said slowly. At that moment, a gentle smile rippled on his handsome cheek, which opened a soft sea in his heart. Into the infinite love, rippling in the bottom of my heart, no longer open. And Bai Ruoxi looked at the elevator door closed, but at the moment, her heart also gushed a touch. She knew that she would never stop loving Dongfang Yu in her life. Bai Ruoxi smiles, slowly takes the door, and then turns back to the room. There are still some worries about Xu Ruoyan. When she comes to the study where Xu Ruoyan sleeps, she suddenly hears the crying voice coming from it. I can''t help but be surprised. Bai Ruoxi quickly stepped up her steps, went to the bathroom, pushed the door open, and saw Xu Ruoyan sitting on the edge of the bathroom, feeling her tears. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Xu Ruoyan, don''t cry! Is your foot starting to hurt again? I''ll give you the medicine after you''ve bathed, OK White if Xi says very quickly, that moment looking at her, the heart bottom ten thousand heartache. At this time, Xu Ruoyan is crying into a tearful person. Tears on her face, pear blossom with rain, can easily hook people''s fragile soul. "Bai Ruoxi, what should I do? What am I supposed to do? I''m so scared. I''m really scared. " Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her face was slightly raised. It was full of pain and tears. Her eyes were swollen. Bai Ruoxi''s nerve touched once more. She could not help but step forward and gently wipe away the tears on her cheek. She comforted, "what happened in the end?" At this moment, she can feel that there must be something in each other''s heart. Today, her appearance at jueji bar is definitely not an accident, is it? Because she also knows that in the heart of Xu Ruoyan, she has always been deeply in love with Yefei Jue. And Yefei Jue is the owner of jueji bar. So Xu Ruoyan will appear there, naturally is to find night feijue. Xu Ruoyan has been crying in a low voice, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Bai Ruoxi''s brow was deeply frowned. One hand gently stroked her face, as if those tears can never be wiped away, it will be a DC. It''s always going to hurt. "Don''t cry, will you? You''re really worrying. What happened? How can I help you if you don''t tell me? " White if Xi looking at her to say, in the heart very of for her but distressed. Then, without waiting for the other person to speak, he asked, "is it related to Yefei Jue?" Xu Ruoyan did not speak, sobbing in a low voice. "Ruoxi, I really don''t know what to do." Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi, and tears welled up in the corner of her eyes at that moment. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and felt very distressed. She wiped her body with a towel and gently washed it for her. "Well, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. If you have pain in your heart, you will slowly tell me later. In this way, you won''t be so painful after you speak!" Bai Ruoxi looked at each other. At that moment, she was really distressed for her good friend. Xu Ruoyan choked and nodded. Then, under the service of Bai Ruoxi, she took a bath slowly. After wearing a white bathrobe, suddenly, her stomach overflowed and quickly rushed to the sink and vomited for a while. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and felt a little strange. After a while, when she calmed down a little, Bai Ruoxi poured a glass of water in front of her and said, "is it stomach discomfort? Then have a drink. " When Xu Ruoyan took the water cup from Bai Ruoxi, tears came out again at that moment. Thousands of words gushed in the throat, but she couldn''t say it, but she was really too bitter, so bitter that she felt bitter even drinking boiled water. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and her tearful face. It was really beautiful. But now, she was more worried about her current situation and her mental health. At the same time, I can''t help suspecting, but why did I suddenly see that lively and cheerful Xu Ruoyan cry like this? Who bullied her? Is it something to do with her vomit? Soon, what did Bai Ruoxi think of? Looking at each other, very carefully asked, "Xu Ruoyan, you should not be pregnant?" Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi and nodded tearfully. At that moment, she couldn''t say anything. She just felt confused. But at this moment, she didn''t even have a person to discuss. She didn''t know what to do, and she was still a student. At the same time, she ambivalent wanted to keep her and his child. She really didn''t want to take this child away. She''s really in a dilemma. Now she doesn''t know which step to take. Even if she takes the wrong step, she will be doomed. But is she doomed? She really doesn''t know! And Bai Ruoxi listened, slightly frowned, and soon thought of something. Then he asked suspiciously, "is this child... Yefei''s?" And now she saw Xu Ruoyan gently bit her lip, and nodded her head tearfully. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi understood everything. Maybe they didn''t know when these things had happened. That''s why the result is now? It''s really a bad relationship! But since Xu Ruoyan has been pregnant with each other''s children, then the man must be responsible¡° Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to worry about! Since it''s his child, we''ll go to him and tell him about it. " Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said, then patted her shoulder with one hand and looked at each other comfortingly, with pity and sympathy in her eyes. Now she doesn''t know what it''s like for Yefei to be absolutely Xu Ruoyan? But why did that happen between them? But if there is such a relationship between men and women, how can it show that there is no emotion between them? But now see Xu Ruoyan''s appearance, and feel that there is something wrong, as if night Fei absolutely her feelings inside, itself there is a very messy feeling, also don''t know whether really have feelings for Xu Ruoyan or because of something else? Xu Ruoyan raised her head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her eyes were in pain. She shook her head and said, "Ruoxi, don''t tell him, really don''t tell him, OK?" Chapter 1606 When Bai Ruoxi heard these words, she frowned again and looked at the girl in front of her. She really didn''t know what to say. But in front of Xu Ruoyan looks so helpless, like a bird with broken wings, wet by the rain, poor in the street, so helpless and painful. But now, since I have met her, I can''t let go. What''s more, she''s still her best friend! She must help her. "What are you talking about! Xu Ruoyan, isn''t this child his? Since it''s his, why don''t you tell him? If you don''t tell him, are you going to bear the pain alone? Are you going to keep the kids or what? But no matter what the result is, I think that since the child is his, he should have the right to know the truth, so that he can have a more rational result. Do you know? " Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said. At that moment, there was a sense of error correction in her eyes, saying that she really had some incomprehensible feelings. Xu Ruoyan''s current emotional state? In other words, she should still love Yefei Jue now, right? Otherwise, how can we have a relationship with him! At this moment, Xu Ruoyan cried and said, "how to deal with the result? He will certainly take away this child, but I don''t want to lose this child. Ruo Xi, I really want to keep me and his child. " Bai Ruoxi frowned. She didn''t expect that Xu Ruoyan would say this to her. But she is still a student. Many people can''t accept the state that students get pregnant before they get married. How can her parents accept it? Well, I don''t want to talk about that. Besides, even if she can have a baby, how can she raise it? Looking at Xu Ruoyan in front of her, Bai Ruoxi can''t help but think of the girl who was also unmarried and pregnant, that is, Qin Yinghong. But the state of Qin Yinghong and Xu Ruoyan at this time is quite different. Qin Yinghong met her younger brother, Xue lichen, and she loved her very much. So, the two of them had planned to be together all their lives. They loved each other, so the child was born happy. And now the girl Xu Ruoyan, if the child was born, what kind of experience and situation would she be? She couldn''t imagine. Bai Ruoxi patted her on the back and comforted her, "well, don''t think so much, OK? I''ll put some medicine on your legs first to make your legs better quickly. As for this matter, I''ll wait until your legs are better! Now we all don''t want to think about anything. When we finish the medicine, you can go to bed. Here, you can rest at ease and don''t think about some complex emotional things. Many times, we can''t change some things. But, a lot of things just increase some troubles because we think too much? So just let it be. " Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles at her, saying that she doesn''t know how to say comforting words, but at this moment, she also has to rack her brains to think of some words that can most comfort each other to comfort her. "Thank you, Bai Ruoxi. You are really a good sister. You are the only one who can stand by me in my most difficult time!" Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. At that moment, a beautiful face is wearing a pale color and a pain that is hard to speak. "Don''t think too much, all difficulties will pass, life is beautiful, we should look forward to it." Bai Ruoxi smiles. Then in a cupboard took out a small medicine box, and then for each other''s leg medicine, and for her to rub a few times, this just, let down, carefully cover the quilt for her. But after everything was done, Bai Ruoxi came out of the study and looked at the clock on the wall, which had already pointed to more than one o''clock in the morning. Can strange at this moment, she did not have much sleep, also do not know whether because Xu Ruoyan told her experience, let her think of a lot of messy things more, so let her also have no way to sleep. Until midnight, Bai Ruoxi tossed and turned to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Bai Ruoxi arranged for Xu Ruoyan to have a rest in her apartment, while she went to Fenglin college. When Bai Ruoxi came to the college, she immediately went to a classroom nearby. As a result, she didn''t see Yefei Jue in it. "Yefei Jue, didn''t you come today?" Bai Ruoxi looked at a classmate nearby and asked. The one she knew was gong Xianwei. He is a valet of Yefei Jue. Gong Xianwei looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "classmate Bai, the president of the student union has not been here for several days!" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said nothing more. At that moment, she turned around and quickly went back to her classroom. She thought of the things about Yefei Jue and Xu Ruoyan. She couldn''t feel at ease in class. Until a morning time passed, Bai Ruoxi thought about it, took out her mobile phone and turned to Yefei Jue''s phone, but the hand she wanted to dial out hesitated again. "Forget it, she still has to make up her mind about Xu Ruoyan''s affairs. If she is in the middle, it may not be a good thing." Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself. She made up her mind, quickly walked towards the college office, asked the teacher for half a day''s leave, and then quickly returned to her apartment Jinyu garden. When Bai Ruoxi came home and saw Xu Ruoyan, her legs were almost the same¡° Xu Ruoyan, your legs are better! " Bai Ruoxi asked with a smile, her expression was very relaxed at that moment, especially when she looked at the other side, she didn''t want to give any pressure to the other side¡° Thank you, Bai Ruoxi. I''m better! There''s no problem walking now. " Xu Ruoyan said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, her heart was also very moved at that moment. She said that the other party came to pick her up yesterday, otherwise, she really didn''t know how to get rid of the predicament at that time? Bai Ruoxi looked at her, then went to her side, voice is very low, "Xu Ruoyan, these days night Fei never went to the college to class, I did not call him, I thought about it, or I will accompany you to his place to find him?" " Xu Ruoyan hesitated. Her beautiful round face was dark. She said that she really didn''t know what to do, but God knows how much she wanted to see Yefei Jue¡° You can''t delay this matter any longer. You must make up your mind earlier, you know? If you drag on for a day, you can see that. In that case, it will be a little late to make a decision. " Bai Ruoxi looked at her abdomen and said with great concern. At that moment, she was really worried about her. In other words, girls are not considerate in this respect and do not know how to protect themselves. But fortunately, when he was with Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu always considered everything for her and was very considerate of her. Every time she did a good job in defense, so when they were together, she didn''t have that worry at all. She could easily get along with him. How many men are willing to think more about women at this time? Chapter 1607 Even if it''s true love, sometimes most men don''t care about it for women. Fortunately, she meets Dongfang Yu, who is the kind of man who will take care of her Every kind of care, every kind of consideration and even every kind of advice from Dongfang Yu made her feel excited. Now even she didn''t care about herself that much, but Dongfang Yu did. Sometimes, Dongfang Yu can even infer clearly when she comes for her holiday. So before and after that, he was very considerate of himself. He would never let her touch cold food or cold water. So she and his feelings are really deepening bit by bit, and this kind of gradually deepening love, also deeply moved his heart, let himself love more crazy for him. "All right then!" Xu Ruoyan''s face is still very pale. When she looks at Bai Ruoxi, she has some worries. She can''t help catching Bai Ruoxi''s hand and says, "Ruoxi, I really don''t know, what will he do after he knows this? I''m really scared. What if he forces me to kill my child? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan, looking at her worried face and her frightened eyes. Bai Ruoxi thought about it and asked, "Xu Ruoyan, when you are with him, does he love you?" This sentence directly asked Xu Ruoyan. For a long time, her good friend Xu Ruoyan didn''t speak, but her face became paler and paler, as if she had lost her color in a moment. She didn''t know how to answer each other''s words. Bai Ruoxi instantly understood the meaning of each other''s expression. At that moment, she really felt sorry for Xu Ruoyan. In other words, if it is wishful thinking to pay their own words, then, even if it is to get the other side and what kind of significance? She did not understand how such love could be called love? This is just her own love. Under this love, what she brews out will be bitter fruit! So even if she could not bear to leave the child, what she left would only be a pain. If the child is born in the future and knows that when his parents are united, it is not because of love at all, and there is never that responsibility after the combination, what will be the fate of the child? He will certainly hate his parents, their irresponsibility, and their blind and reckless attitude towards feelings. Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan and wanted to tell her what she said. But at this moment, looking at each other''s face and her worried eyes, she couldn''t bear to say any more words. She comforted her and said, "Xu Ruoyan, well, don''t think much about it first, OK? Let''s find ye feijue first, and then tell him about it. As for what to do, let''s see his attitude first. " Xu Ruoyan bit the corner of her lip and finally nodded her head. Then she went out of the apartment with Bai Ruoxi, and went to the luxurious president''s room on the top floor of Huanyu building. At this moment, Xu Ruoyan''s palm is full of sweat. Bai Ruoxi can feel her tension. She looks at the other side and smiles reluctantly again. "It''s OK. Everything is easy. It''s just to tell him about it. As for how to decide? It''s up to you! And you can rest assured that I will stand on your side and help you. " "Yes, yes." Xu Ruoyan nodded and looked at each other. At that moment, she really couldn''t say anything. In his life, he knew that the most right thing she did was to make good friends like Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi nodded at her encouragement and soon rang the doorbell. But after a long time, no one answered and no one came to open the door for them. Just as the two girls were going to give up and leave here, the door suddenly opened again. But the person who opened the door was not Yefei Jue, but a tall, handsome man. Bai Ruoxi knows him. Isn''t he the loyal housekeeper LAN Feng around Yefei Jue? When LAN Feng sees Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan outside the door, the whole sight is also slightly bright. "Miss Bai, Miss Xu is you?" LAN Feng looked at them and said with a smile. At that moment, I do not know why the mood is also inexplicably better. Especially when I see Xu Ruoyan, the dark green eyes are full of water. I haven''t seen you for many days, but the longer the girl is, the more beautiful she is. The melancholy in her eyes is especially moving. LAN Feng thought, happy for a while. In other words, he really missed Xu Ruoyan. He missed the tenderness Xu Ruoyan gave him at that time, which really made him unable to forget. I still remember that at that time, because the other party was poisoned and lost his mind, he was with himself, but anyway, she really gave him a good feeling at that time. So that every time he thought of her, he would have a good time. Bai Ruoxi looks at LAN Feng and asks, "Lan Feng, is Ye Fei at home? He hasn''t been to college for days. We''re here for him. "¡° Oh, you said that young master, he has something to do, so he won''t go to the college recently. And you can''t find him. By the way, what can I do for you? You can tell me the same thing! " LAN Feng looks at Bai Ruoxi and says with a smile, but that part of Yu Guang is Xu Ruoyan sweeping to one side, and that part of Yu Guang has an elusive mind. Bai Ruoxi thought about it for a while, but she didn''t do anything more. Soon she took out her mobile phone. As she was about to call Yefei Jue, LAN Feng looked at her action and said naturally, "Miss Bai, you don''t have to call the young master. The young master''s mobile phone is useless for the time being. So you can''t get in touch with him. "¡° So... When will he be back? " White if Xi sees to blue breeze to ask a way, feel night Fei absolutely so suddenly leave, still really have some let a person be unprepared. But just why is this time? LAN Feng picked the corner of his lip and laughed, "I''m sorry, then I don''t know. The affairs of the young master are always handled by the young master himself. How can we, servants, deal with his affairs? " Xu Ruoyan bit the corner of her lip slightly, pulled the corner of Bai Ruoxi''s clothes with one hand, and quickly said, "forget it, let''s go!" Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan, with a pity in her eyes, but does she leave like this? If, that night Fei will never come back, what should I do? Is this child really going to stay? At this moment, LAN Feng looks at the two girls with a strange light in her eyes. Chapter 1608 He thought for a while and then asked, "Miss Bai, Miss Xu, it seems that you are in a hurry to find the young master. What''s the matter?" Bai Ruoxi takes a look at LAN Feng and thinks that this matter belongs to a girl''s privacy, doesn''t it? "It''s OK. Let''s go first. By the way, if Yefei Jue comes back, please let him come to me! I really need to see him. " Bai Ruoxi finished, then, holding Xu Ruoyan''s elbow, quickly left this environment. Blue wind watched the two girls leave the moment, a look inside is with a bit of doubt. Soon, he also followed them quickly, until he saw Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan. The taxi they took was heading for the hospital. "Strange? How did you get to the hospital? " Blue wind alone driving car, slightly have some doubts, but he also quickly followed in the past. In the hospital, Bai Ruoxi accompanied Xu Ruoyan to do some examinations. Sure enough, Xu Ruoyan is pregnant, and has been pregnant for more than two months. "Well, don''t worry. Everything will come to an end. Since ye feijue is not here now, we should protect ourselves first, OK? When he comes back, we''re telling him about it. " White if Xi comforts of say, at that moment in the bottom of the heart is to penetrate a burst of dark. In other words, it''s still time to have an operation. If you wait until three months later, the fetus is shaped, and then the operation will be more painful. So anyway, they have to contact Yefei Jue as soon as possible. No matter what kind of idea he has, first of all, they want to know his attitude. Bai Ruoxi thought, the bottom of my heart has already secretly decided. "Well." Xu Ruoyan at this time in the heart of the special chaos, also do not know what to say, a pair of beautiful eyes inside the penetration of that complex brilliance. Then she and Bai Ruoxi left the hospital. Just at the moment when the two girls left the hospital, the following blue wind quickly came to the chief doctor''s office. Soon he went in, looked at the chief doctor and asked, "excuse me, doctor. I''m a friend of the two girls just now. I want to ask what disease they came here to see!" The chief physician looked up at the man and said strangely, "don''t you notice, sir? This is the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. The two girls, one of whom is Xu Ruoyan, are pregnant. " "..." Lan Feng was stunned. But for a moment his eyes moved and he understood everything. Then Guan Lanfeng didn''t say anything more. He quickly left the doctor''s office again. At that moment, when he arrived at the hospital, there was an accident in his whole sight. "Is Xu Ruoyan pregnant? How could that be? Is she pregnant with her own child? " LAN Feng said to himself suspiciously, at this moment, I really don''t know what expression to put on this face. Can think of they just want to look for night feijue of that kind of manner, he can''t help but think of more. "Is it difficult? What happened to Xu Ruoyan and the great master?" LAN Feng thought about it and thought about it. He always felt that there were some people who could not guess. "Who is the child in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach?" Blue wind slightly clenched his fist, at that moment, quickly on his car, Susu, once toward a certain direction quickly gallop away. ¡­¡­ Until the evening, when Bai Ruoxi wants to send Xu Ruoyan back to her apartment, Jinyu garden, Xu Ruoyan insists on going back to her dormitory, but Bai Ruoxi can''t resist the other party''s idea and sends Xu Ruoyan to her dormitory. When she left, Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan with some worry, "now that you live alone and are pregnant, I''m really worried about you!" "It''s OK. I can take good care of myself. Ruoxi, thank you very much. Go back quickly Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi and reluctantly smiles. "I''ll go first. I just ordered a lot of dinner for you. Remember to eat it. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Remember to call me if you have anything After Bai Ruoxi explained some things, she said goodbye to Xu Ruoyan and left her dormitory. When Bai Ruoxi just left Xu Ruoyan''s dormitory, her mobile phone rang. Bai Ruoxi opened the mobile phone and saw that it was the number of the mobile phone. Just now, some of her friends were worried about Yu Zhong. She was very happy. Bai Ruoxi picked up the phone and said, "Yu, it''s you!" "Do you have time? Let''s have dinner together. By the way, where are you now? I''ll come and pick you up Dongfang Yu said quickly at that end, with a smile in his eyes. "Well, I''m on the street not far from the dormitory of Fenglin college. I''ll wait for you here. Come here quickly!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. "Good." Dongfang Yu hung up and left the president''s office quickly. Then, he got on his Rolls Royce silver charm and galloped quickly towards the dormitory of Fenglin college. When Dongfang Yu saw Bai Ruoxi and left with her, the black Lamborghini car, which had been peeping in the dark nearby, drove out slowly. The man came down from the car and looked at the dormitory. He said that although it was the dormitory of Fenglin college, it was also very advanced as the dormitory of noble college. Every two students would arrange a separate dormitory to live in. The student who happened to live with Xu Ruoyan also asked for a long leave, so it was only Xu Ruoyan who lived in the dormitory all the time. Blue wind came to the door of the dormitory, and soon knocked on the door. When Xu Ruoyan opened the door, she saw the man outside. For a moment, her eyes were stunned. "You..." but just said a word, the man went directly into the dormitory. She looked very casual and leisurely, and quickly swept the room. The other side of this kind of unbridled eyes, immediately let Xu Ruoyan produced a kind of unspeakable disgust¡° How can you come into my house at will? Who are you? " Xu Ruoyan looked at him and said, at that moment, there was a very impatient feeling in her eyes. She didn''t know him very well, OK? How can the other party be so casual!? Blue breeze pure smile, and then look at Xu Ruoyan, eyes from her face, swept to her stomach, and then from her stomach back to her face, that a look with speculative suspicion, but revealed the dark brilliance¡° Can''t Miss Xu be so forgetful? Just now, you and Miss Bai went to the world building and met me. Did you forget me so soon? OK, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Lanfeng. Remember, Lanfeng LAN Feng said with a smile in her eyes. She said that she had really forgotten everything that happened between them. Well, it doesn''t matter. But then, he needs to make sure an important thing, that is, whose is the kind in her stomach? Chapter 1609 Xu Ruoyan looked at him. At that time, she didn''t know what to say, but she never thought he was familiar with her. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ruoyan asked, with a vigilance in her heart. In other words, from this person''s eyes, it gives her a very uneasy feeling, and I don''t know why. In a word, her inner voice tells her that she should keep a certain distance from him, and can''t let him casually approach her. Because this man gives her a completely insecure feeling. He is not like Yefei Jue, and Yefei Jue''s feeling is that kind of mysterious, cold and irresistible magic and charm. She is completely attracted by the night. She was secretly in love with him for a long time, so that night when she was with him, she really didn''t blame him, and she still loved him so much and deeply!! LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan and asks directly, "I heard that you are pregnant. Whose child is this?" Xu Ruoyan''s eyes were wide with surprise when she heard him say this, but when she and Bai Ruoxi went to find ye feijue, she didn''t tell this man about her pregnancy. How did he know? It''s terrible, isn''t it? Does he have any special powers? For a time, this feeling let Xu Ruoyan''s heart inexplicably surprised. LAN Feng could easily see the woman''s surprise and said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised? Like I shouldn''t have known you were pregnant? Have you really forgotten that you and I had a few nights of love? " These words directly and seriously stimulated Xu Ruoyan''s nerves, and she yelled at each other, "what are you talking about? I''m not familiar with you at all. Why do you say such insulting words? What''s in it for you? " "Not familiar? Funny. How can I be unfamiliar? I know your whole body very well! You gave me your first night LAN Feng said with a smile, looking at the woman in front of her, looking at her round, beautiful and clean face, thinking of the feeling that she was with her at that time, it could be called a wave, completely let yourself sell, soul! When Xu Ruoyan heard what he said, her face turned white. How could she believe this man''s slander? How could she allow this man to insult herself!? "You are hateful! You make me sick!! You go! You come with me! I don''t want to believe what you said? Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to frame me like this? Ruin my reputation? LAN Feng, are you in LAN Feng? I remember the name. I hate you! I hate you! " Xu Ruoyan said aloud. The whole eye is red. At that moment, I really couldn''t believe all the facts that Lan Feng said. How could she be with LAN Feng? At the beginning of her life, yemingming was the night she was with Yefei Jue! That night left her and Yefei a lot of beautiful memories, although, she knows, when he holds his love, not necessarily the bottom of his heart will think of himself, but, what does it matter? She loves him as long as she loves him. Sometimes love is like a moth to the fire, will not care about all the consequences, then she is that one moth! Run to the embrace of night Fei Jue, she will never be afraid of the pain of this fire! Up to now, she has never regretted the night when she was with him Blue breeze sees to her, the eye Mou son also tiny Mi became a seam, it seems that this woman still really is enough stubborn. "Woman, you are really funny. I need to make fun of you with this? Besides, this can''t be called an insult. At that time, but you and I are willing to love each other, you know? I have never forced you, and you... Have always been so active in love with me. If you don''t believe me, I will show you a video and you will understand everything. " LAN Feng said, and then quickly opened his cell phone, and then turned to the video. And this video is just at that time, oneself and the other side are together the video of love. At this moment, blue wind turns on the video, and then there comes a burst of male and female love. Two entangled two white bodies entangled together, that riding on the man''s body that woman''s face wave smile, that a pure white gorgeous round face, above all is that brilliant brilliance, not others, just is that Xu Ruoyan himself. I saw Xu Ruoyan smiling and dancing on the man''s body. That kind of feeling directly stimulated the soul of people. "Blue brother, Hello, brother Li, I love you awesome!" In the video, Xu Ruoyan, who is heavily makeup, also laughs wildly. "Baby, more strength, baby, more fierceness..." the blue wind, who was pressed by the woman, was even more smiling and lost her soul. In other words, at that time, he was completely convinced by this woman. In her early days, night, let him completely can''t forget her... Xu Ruoyan see this pair of his own video, at that moment the whole eyes are wide open. She can''t believe that the woman in this video who is exercising with a man is herself? But now, the woman in the picture is really herself!? But, but, how can she believe it¡° God, what''s going on? What''s going on? Why do these things happen? Why? It must not be me! It must not be me... "Xu Ruoyan wrung her eyebrows in agony. At that moment, all her expressions were full of fear. LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan, but he laughs with great conspiracy and brilliance. He walks towards her and directly magnifies the video in front of her again¡° You see, my baby, is it really you? Your first time to me, not any man, you know? You know what? You really surprised me at that time. It was not only your first time, but also your skill was so good? As you can imagine, you are a girl full of infinite charm, so far I still remember you... "Lan Feng said, walking towards Xu Ruoyan, putting one hand on Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder, just at this moment, Xu Ruoyan like a frightened rabbit, directly back. But the blue wind is faster, one will she against the door, the other hand also directly pressed her face, an attack very quickly towards her mouth above attack, full of her mouth to block a positive¡° Wu Wu... "Xu Ruoyan uttered countless struggling voices, but in a moment, LAN Feng''s hand squeezed her chest very hard, and with a direct effort, it seemed that Xu Ruoyan''s strength was all pulled out. Xu Ruoyan''s action of resisting him became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, LAN Feng''s action of kissing her became stronger and stronger. Soon she had already kissed her whole cheek... Until she smelled the salty smell, LAN Feng let her go and looked at her two lines of tears hanging under her cheek, Can''t help but fingers gently hook up for a while, wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Chapter 1610 "Dear, what are you crying for? I remind you of these things, because I love you, I hate you, I also want to sell with you, soul many times! You know what? " LAN Feng said with a smile, looking at this lovely little girl, to tell you the truth, when she was with him, she felt really good. Once there was an idea that she wanted to stay with her forever, but it was a pity that she forgot him when she became normal. Later, he was very busy, busy running between Causeway Bay and Fengdu, so he had no time to take care of her. Now, Yefei is not here. He went to Causeway Bay to recuperate. Now, his chance has come! Just can also regain his this piece of love. Xu Ruoyan a listen to direct angry scold a way, "you give me go away, I really hate you, you this person is really let me look at minute to look at disgust!" "You go! You go! I don''t want to see you again! " Xu Ruoyan said, pushing the man in front of her to the gate. At that moment, she just wanted to collapse. She never thought that she was still involved with a man? But in her memory is a fuzzy, she did not expect to have such a result! LAN Feng looked at Xu Ruoyan, who had some mental disorders. At that moment, she put her hands on her shoulders and said, "Hey, Xu Ruoyan, what are you crazy about? Tell me, whose baby is in your stomach? Is it mine? " "It''s you Xu Ruoyan disgusted to say, she really want to go crazy, how can there be such a staggered plot? How can she be embarrassed by this! Xu Ruoyan said and pushed the person in front of her. She was really angry. Yes, she never knew him very well, but why did she have such a relationship with him? I really hate it. She really has no way to accept such a situation. Blue wind looking at Xu Ruoyan''s emotion is very excited, one side of the back toward the door, one side of comfort way, "Hey, you don''t so excited, OK? Careful with the fetal gas? Well, well, I won''t stay with you. I just want to visit you today. Otherwise, I''ll come to see you again next time. I''m really worried to see you like this! " "If you really care about me, don''t bother me here! Besides, the baby in my stomach has nothing to do with you! " Xu Ruoyan looked at LAN Feng, and some of them roared. She really can''t stand this man. How can she hold such a video in front of her and tell her that he has something to do with her? It''s really funny, and she doesn''t believe that the woman in the video is herself. It''s probably a fake video he made. LAN Feng didn''t respond for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about her words. Then Xu Ruoyan pushed him out of the door, then closed the door. Then she leaned against the door, silent tears streaming down, once again wet through the beautiful face, at that moment her spirit all collapsed, she did not know what to do. "Wuwuwuwu... How could such an outrageous thing happen?" Xu Ruoyan was crying and talking to herself. At that moment, her eyes were red. "What should I do? What am I supposed to do? It''s useless for the mother to protect the children. She doesn''t know how to protect you? " Xu Ruoyan cried and squatted down. At that moment, she held her shoulders in her hands and sobbed in a low voice. A piece of sadness came slowly to the air, which choked the air. ¡­¡­ In a 360 degree rotating western restaurant, a pair of beautiful men and women sit in the elegant room. "Remember this shop? This is where we met for the first time. " Dongfang Yu looked at the beautiful girl opposite. At that moment, her black eyes were bright. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks around, blinking mischievously. "Not bad. This time, I still remember how funny you and I felt at that time!" Bai Ruoxi can''t help but pick up a cup of coffee and drink it slowly. It''s really interesting to think of it at that time. The other party is here for a blind date, but what about her? He was introduced by a friend. At that time, he was wearing sunglasses, so she didn''t recognize him for a moment. He was the Dongfang Yu 12 years ago! In the end, he saved her life. When Bai Ruoxi thought of these, she couldn''t help staring at the face of Dongfang Yu. Looking at this handsome face, the broad forehead was full, and the luster was printed on her cheek, which brought out the domineering and powerful image of a soldier. She looked very heroic. Although he doesn''t wear military uniform now, the whole feeling is that his aura is very strong. Moreover, when he speaks, his speaking speed is not slow, and he has an invincible and gentle aura. Let the woman is a moment will fall in his eyes that a difficult extrication. However, he really did not know that she did not meet him for the first time. As early as 12 years ago, he had known her for a long time. Think of these, white if Xi again in the bottom of my heart, how to tell him? What about the fact that she''s a cat? Every time she wanted to talk about it, countless hesitations welled up in her heart. She was afraid that after she said it, the other party would suddenly change her mind, and she would no longer care for herself like this. After all, she had concealed him for so long. Ah, it was originally a problem that should not be a problem, but at this time, it was in a dilemma¡° Are you okay? You don''t look very happy? " Dongfang Yu poured a cup of water for her very gently and delicately, then stood up and brought it to her, and changed the cup of coffee in her hand¡° Sometimes, if something hurts you too much, don''t drink coffee. In that case, it will only hurt you more and more. On the contrary, drinking some cold boiled water will be good for your health, and it will also improve your spirit a lot. " Dongfang Yu said very gently and wisely. At that moment, a handsome face with a warm smile of RouYang was on it. He is really willing to do everything for the girl in front of him, and he also wants to see her sunny smile, but he also knows that not everyone will be happy all the time, and people will have some emotions and worries. Although she hasn''t told her mind yet, he is willing to wait for the moment when she says it. Well, I don''t know if it''s sensitive or what? In fact, he realized that she seemed to have something on her mind all the time, which made her embarrassed all the time. As if very difficult, and as if helpless, not so easy to say¡° Thank you, Yu. You always capture my mood so tenderly and considerately. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him, a gentle smile, that a gentle feeling like water, immediately printed in the bottom of my heart. But at the moment, her heart is also like a wave of tenderness. Under his eyes, she has no way to resist his gentle attack. She knew that when she faced him, she would only be more and more gentle, and she was more and more trapped in the ocean of each other''s tenderness. Chapter 1611 Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "well, there must be something on your mind. Can you tell me? I''d like to enlighten you about your inner confusion. " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she clapped. When she looked at Dongfang Yu, her eyes widened slightly. Her eyes were bright. Could Dongfang Yu also realize her indecisive mind? But, is this really a good opportunity to say it? "In fact, I..." when Bai Ruoxi was about to say it, a waiter with foreign wine came from one side. Interrupted them. "Hello, Mr. and miss, this is a foreign wine with a long history which is promoted in our store. Today, we can sell it at a 20% discount. I don''t know. Do you need a toast to your love? Drink this cup of wine, you will be able to witness the existence of your love in this historical moment The waiter said, smiling at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi''s face was slightly sideways, looking at the bottle of foreign wine on the waiter''s hand. The wine looks like it has some years, and looking at the small label on the bottle, the price really shocked her. However, she has not yet been refused. "That''s very good. Just as you said just now, we should drink to our love. You can open this bottle of wine for me!" Dongfang Yu light mouth said, and then looked at white if Xi, eyes is penetrate into her eyes, see her heart. I saw through that thought. At this moment, no matter how she thinks in her heart, no matter what is hidden in her heart? He knew that he would never leave her, just as this man said, he had to drink for his love with her, and then hold her hand tightly for a lifetime. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. "Yes, sir and miss. Just a moment." Soon the waiter opened the valuable old wine and poured it on for Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. "Here, cheers! Cheers to our love! May our love last forever Dongfang Yu picked up the cup and welcomed the girl opposite. At that moment, Dongfang Yu looked at the girl''s eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles. What could be more satisfying than this moment? No, since he had Bai Ruoxi, his whole world seems to be brilliant, that wonderful is incomparable! I can''t say it at all! She can bring him a sharp change of heart all the time, and can make his whole person reborn! He not only seems young, but also has more vitality, and his whole mentality is different. He seems to find a lot of goals in life, he wants to accompany her one by one to work hard to complete, but also accompany her through the end. No matter ups and downs, no matter joys and sorrows, as long as there is her, he will be rich all his life! Bai Ruoxi looks at the other side, smiles and holds up the cup to greet him. With a bang, the two cups made a clear sound. At that moment, there was a ripple of air, which brought the joy of the soul. She can feel it, that love can feel it, and their love seems to be strong for a few minutes. Yes, their love is like this. It''s getting stronger and stronger invisibly. It doesn''t need how to sublimate, so it can naturally produce a feeling of wanting to be close. Bai Ruoxi slowly drank this glass of wine, at that moment, the corners of her lips were stained with crystal clear, red pearls, and the bottom of her heart was also flowing with the wet wine, sweet, with a sense of joy in her soul! However, inexplicably in this moment, she naturally gave up some ideas. "By the way, what did you just say about you?" At this moment, Dongfang Yu remembered and asked. His beautiful face was even more radiant as the spring breeze in March. For a moment, it was rippling in the air, and it made the air warm. The ocean of tenderness and sweetness in their environment condenses a thick but not greasy, greasy but not strong, mellow feeling like wine. White if Xi looked at him, very shy smile, "no, I just want to say, I am very worried about Xu Ruoyan." "Xu Ruoyan..." Dongfang Yu heard that she mentioned her best friend. There was a faint light in her eyes, with a kind of uncertain dark awn, "what''s wrong with her?" Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, "she''s pregnant." Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Bai Ruoxi. The brilliant brilliance penetrated deep into his eyes. "The child in her stomach is..." "It''s Yefei." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said that at that moment, her eyes also had a deep sadness. Now she couldn''t find Yefei Jue because Yefei Jue''s mobile phone was turned off. And his people seem to disappear out of thin air in this world. Now the only thing he can find is blue wind. But according to blue wind''s attitude, he won''t easily tell them the whereabouts of Yefei Jue. Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi, "it''s really that boy, but I''m still a little surprised. Can he do such irresponsible things and behaviors? What kind of man is this Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, "I accompany her to find Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue doesn''t live in that place now, and I don''t know where he has gone? For a long time, he didn''t go to school either. Yu, I''m really worried. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Xu Ruoyan will miss it. " Dongfang Yu picked up the cup, sipped it gently, and said slowly, "I don''t think we have the right to make up our mind for her whether she wants or doesn''t want the baby in her stomach anyway. What matters is how Xu Ruoyan thinks about herself. "¡° Xu Ruoyan is still in love with Yefei Jue. She wants to stay with his child... Yu, do you think she is worth it? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the Eastern imperial saying, the vision inside is all that a can''t say of water moisten of brilliance. Not only for Xu Ruoyan and worry, but also for this one can not be called love love, and feel sad. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a touch of light radian on the corner of his lips. "Whether it''s worth it or not, the child is always innocent. It''s up to her to decide whether to go or stay. We really can''t interfere if we want to¡° But... "When Bai Ruoxi wanted to say something else. Dongfang Yu''s hand directly covered her slender palm, and said slowly, "many times, we can see other people''s things very clearly, but we may not be able to know what kind of feelings other people''s feelings are, whether they are going or staying, just hope they don''t regret it. Too much participation from others will only make this feeling more and more complicated, which is not necessarily a good thing. " Bai Ruoxi listened and looked at Dongfang Yu. In fact, she understood the meaning of what he said. But if let her ignore, she really can''t do it! Chapter 1612 After all, Xu Ruoyan is her good sister, and she doesn''t want to see her suffering like this. Moreover, Xu Ruoyan is now in a dilemma. She wants to keep her children, but she can''t guarantee all kinds of things in the future. But if she doesn''t keep her children, she thinks she will die in pain now. What''s more, now that Yefei is gone, the problem of the child''s leaving is even more serious. "I know what you mean, but now I can''t sit back and ignore it! Yu, besides, it''s not my character to look at it like this. " Bai Ruoxi looked at what Dongfang Yu said. At that moment, there was a slight frown in her eyes. "I know, now, the first problem is to find the father of the child, that is, Yefei Jue. In this way, we can determine what to do next? What we can do is to minimize the damage. It doesn''t mean there''s no harm. Do you understand? There is no way to avoid the harm that this incident has caused. Whether your friend wants to keep the children or not, she will be hurt to a certain extent. " "Of course, as a friend, I encourage you to stand by her in the most difficult time, give her support and strength, and help her through this difficulty." Dongfang Yuwang said to Bai Ruoxi sincerely, and his eyes also showed the brilliance of wisdom. Well, to tell the truth, he has nothing to do with the evils of these young boys and girls. When young impulse will make mistakes, when will cause harm to each other. Therefore, when he talks with Ruoxi, he takes good care of her. Especially in this respect. Because he didn''t want to see her unhappy bit by bit. More reluctant to hurt this beautiful delicate flowers, he will only let her in his side, blooming more brilliant, open more delicate. His love will always be around her side, so that she does not have to worry about a lot of things to worry about, as long as in his side, he will let her have a sunny smile. She is his sun goddess. He will make her smile like the sun forever. That look back a smile of Qing City, he will be deeply infatuated with it, and, for a long time to embrace her, will never let go of hand. "Thank you, Yu. I knew you would support me." Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily, looked at Dongfang Yu, covered it with one hand, and put it on the back of Dongfang Yu''s hand. A little heat passed through the palm of the other''s hand to the bottom of the other''s heart. With that beautiful smile, it became more and more gentle and brilliant. ¡­¡­ The next night. When Bai Ruoxi returned to her apartment after school, her mobile phone rang. Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up the phone, but when she saw the number, she picked it up, "Yu, is that you?" "It''s me. By the way, I''ve found the flight that Yefei Jue left. He really left Fengdu more than a week ago. He was on the plane to Longdu Baiyun Airport." Dongfang Yu said quickly. Well, for Bai Ruoxi''s friend, all he can do is this. However, as the other party is out of his jurisdiction, he can''t intervene any more. "Oh, he went to Longdu. In this case, his people should be in Longdu." Bai Ruoxi said thoughtfully. Soon another place came to mind. In other words, isn''t that place just next to Baiyun airport? It was a place she never wanted to go back to. On the other end of the phone came Dongfang Yu''s low voice, "Yefei is likely to go to Longdu, but it is also possible to go to another place, namely Causeway Bay." Speaking of these, Dongfang Yu did not avoid anything. In other words, Causeway Bay is not the place of fear in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. Of course, he doesn''t want this to become the fear in Bai Ruoxi''s heart, because he doesn''t want there to be any fear in Bai Ruoxi''s heart if she is around him, because he wants to give her absolute sunshine, let her rest assured absolutely by his side, and he will give her all the sense of security, so that she doesn''t have to worry about all the troubles at all. Bai Ruoxi heard Dongfang Yu talking about this place directly. At that moment, she didn''t know why there was a faint smile on her lips. She knew what his intentions were? He is like this, may be in a very delicate time, easily stirred his heart. Therefore, Dongfang Yu is good. It''s a good place to be. He is not a kind of cold and overbearing man as others say. He is very mature. A man in his 30s is as mature as a good old wine that has been kept for many years. It tastes good and delicious. What''s more, the masculinity all over her makes him the male god she dreams of! "Well, I see. Thank you, Yu." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was a very gentle smile on her cheek. In the heart also overflowed a piece of warmth! "You should be polite to me, but I can only help you here. The key is to let your best friend put her mind in order and be open to everything. Spend more time with her Dongfang Yu said slowly, with a look like the sea of light¡° Well, I understand Bai Ruoxi said and hung up the phone. At that moment, she clenched her mobile phone, and a worry slowly sank into the deep of her heart. She thought of her own affairs, and of her own being Huangfu Ruoxi. She also wanted to take a moment to tell him about it quickly. The longer the delay, the more dreams she had! Now Yu is so kind to her. She really doesn''t want him to misunderstand himself because he concealed this. If she doesn''t want to see it. And now, at the gate, there was a sound of the key twisting. After a while, the door opened and two people came in. The young man helped a beautiful woman with a big belly and waterfall shawl hair. It looked a little out of tune, but no one could deny that they were a very popular couple. When Qin Yinghong came into the room with Xue lichen, he saw Bai Ruoxi in the living room. At that moment, he also laughed, "elder sister, why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go to dinner with your prince charming today? "¡° Besides, don''t I want to have dinner with you two? I haven''t been with you for a long time, so I really want to go to dinner with you. " Bai Ruoxi said and looked at Qin Yinghong, who was more and more big in stomach. She said that she and her younger brother are really more and more lucky now. But it''s really wonderful. Although Qin Yinghong''s stomach is very big, her arms, legs and feet are very slim except for her big stomach. Moreover, her face doesn''t have the feeling of seeing flesh at all. She is still charming. A waterfall of long hair draped over the shoulders, simply graceful. If you don''t look at her stomach, you can''t see that she is going to be the mother of a child. Xue lichen was happy, "ha ha, right? Sister, please go to the kitchen to prepare food for us today. I''ll sit on the sofa with my wife. By the way, my wife can''t eat spicy food. Besides, you should put less pepper. Besides, my wife can''t eat too sweet food. The doctor said that it''s forbidden to eat. " Chapter 1613 "OK, you see how competent your father to be is. I''ll put less sweet, less pepper, more vinegar and more acid, right? Then I''ll give you two fish soup. It''s very nutritious for children to drink too much fish soup. " Bai Ruoxi said this and soon went to the kitchen to prepare these dinners for them. It''s very comforting to see her brother and his wife loving each other, although Qin Yinghong hasn''t married her brother yet. But she can feel that the relationship between Qin Yinghong and her younger brother is getting better and better, and there is no estrangement between them. She can also feel that Qin Yinghong is really in love with her brother. Is willing to give birth to a child for him. Ha ha, it is said that she is too worried. Of course, she is willing. Otherwise, why does she have a big stomach! So, ah, my brother''s original bitter love is not unrequited. Seeing that her younger brother has such a bright smile, and every day is especially moistening, she is very comforted. I believe that her parents will be very happy and happy when they see this picture and the younger brother''s appearance. Even some of her have forgotten that Qin Yinghong is a woman who has lost her memory. Yes, it doesn''t matter any more. It really doesn''t matter whether she can remember the past. The important thing is that she is now almost the mother of a child. In the future, she will be the daughter-in-law of their Huangfu family. She will accompany her brother back to the Huangfu family to get married and spend a long time together. Having this share of happiness in life is what every woman hopes for and yearns for. From the bottom of my heart, I feel happy for my brother Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong. Speaking of this dinner, she really should cook it for them. Because since Qin Yinghong became pregnant, her younger brother took care of her most of the time, but she didn''t take care of her. So it''s the best way to cook a meal for my sister-in-law in the future. Think of these, white if Xi is busy in the kitchen when also particularly attentive. It is especially sweet. When Bai Ruoxi put all the food on the table. "Well, the food is ready. I also made you delicious crucian carp soup! Come here and eat White if Xi greets snow Li trace and Qin Yinghong to say. "Wait a minute, Ruoxi, there''s one more person to wait for!" Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles kindly. "Ah, who else is coming? Isn''t it just the three of us? " White if Xi looking at them two people, some feel puzzled of say. There was a bright light in his eyes. And now, Ding Dong, the doorbell rang. The people outside the door seem to be stepping on this point. It''s a coincidence. Then Bai Ruoxi looked at the snow scar, and the snow scar raised his hands and said, "sister, don''t look at me, I don''t know who it is." "I don''t know who it is? Why don''t you open the door? " White if Xi hope to snow Li trace say, that moment, the bottom of the heart plop plop jump up. A red light slightly imprinted on the cheek, can''t it be him? "I''ll drive it myself, sister. I''m going to accompany my wife. Let''s go to the restaurant first Snow Li trace said, then went to Qin Yinghong''s side, carefully helped her up. Then he helped her to the table. The smile is full of the love factor. And the light of being a baby daddy. Bai Ruoxi stares at her younger brother and doesn''t say anything more. She quickly goes to the door and opens it. A bunch of tulips come to refresh her heart and mind, making her eyes bright. What''s more, her cheeks are as bright as the dazzling flowers. "Good evening, Bai Ruoxi. I''m not abrupt! This is for you. I wish you a good mood in the evening. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then delivered a large handful of tulips to Bai Ruoxi''s arms. "Thank you for your royal, thank you for your flowers..." Bai Ruoxi said, the corners of her mouth could not be closed, at that moment, the bottom of her heart was as sweet as honey. He really gave her another surprise. She didn''t think he would come. Yeah, they just talked on the phone. He said that he would accompany Xu Ruoyan more, but he came to her next second. This feeling is inseparable! It''s really self contradictory! I can''t tell. In a word, the degree of sweetness contributes to a few points! "Don''t mention it. It''s worth it to trade flowers for dinner." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then walked into the room, and then took the door for her, looking at the two people who had been seated on the table. At that moment, he also said hello with a smile, and then accompanied Bai Ruoxi into the table. "I don''t know how many times I''ve had dinner with you. It''s really kind of like a family. I really hope to have more time like this in the future. If you don''t mind, I hope to come every day. " Dongfang Yu sat down on the seat, then looked at the crowd and said that the genial smile was printed on the handsome face, which was particularly amazing. This words say white if Xi''s cheek all shame red, say, she didn''t think that the East imperial can say this kind of words, in the bottom of the heart is shy and is permeated with a kind of sweet, slightly still have a kind of can''t say of strange feeling. There the side of the snow Li trace looked at the East Royal, directly made a very exaggerated action, "cut! Don''t be too aggressive, commander Dongfang. It''s enough for you to have a meal once in a while. Do you want to come every day? What about the living expenses here? What about the rent here? " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu directly took his words, "all package." This is the top snow Li mark is a little speechless, directly toward him lost a white eye, "come on, you want to pack? I don''t want to give you a bag yet! What''s more, you can treat my sister better in the future? Don''t let my sister worry so much. As soon as I see her coming back, I''m always frowning. Do you really bully my sister? If you let me know that you dare to bully my sister, I will not let you go! " As soon as Bai Ruoxi heard this, she immediately looked at her brother. She put a chicken leg in her chopsticks and put it in his mouth. "Well, brother, don''t say so much. I don''t have brows to show. What are you talking about? Besides, Dongfang Yu doesn''t dare to bully me!" Looking at her sister''s self-confidence, she saw that the snow scar also showed a comforting smile. It seems that everything is really like what my sister said. Dongfang Yu is in front of her sister, but she can''t spoil her! He''s really happy for your sister¡° Well, let''s have a meal quickly. Don''t wait for the food to be cold. It''s not delicious. " At this moment, Qin Yinghong, looking at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, said with a smile on her face¡° Ha ha, this drumstick is the best for my wife. Wife, you can eat it! " The snow Li trace says of direct again that just white if Xi clip to his that chicken leg turn clip to Qin Yinghong. Chapter 1614 "Thank you, husband. You are so kind to me. Why don''t we eat together?" Qin Yinghong looked at the snow Li mark, the charming face with a smile, this smile directly look at the snow Li mark have some unbearable. "Mm-hmm, wife is very good, wife, you are my good wife, OK, we''ll have a chicken leg." The snow Li trace says, that eye looks at Qin Yinghong to have some to shine, then, very quickly handed chicken leg personally to Qin Yinghong''s mouth. White if Xi looking at snow Li trace and Qin Yinghong two people, there infinite show love, for a time the corners of the mouth are not close to smile spray. In other words, they are a little too much, aren''t they? A chicken leg for two? Fortunately, I''m not a single dog. Otherwise, I''m going to be abused? And just when Bai Ruoxi thought so, at that moment, the palm under her desk had been wrapped by another big palm. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately looked at the man next to him. Dongfang Yu released another hand, picked up a big spoon, scooped a ladle of soup and handed it to her mouth. "Ruoxi, I scooped a spoon of fish soup for you and came to feed you." "Er..." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles for a long time. Is it forced to show love? However, looking at him holding such an exaggerated spoon in his hand and handing it to her to drink, he really felt very flattered. "You don''t want to have a mouthful of soup with me, do you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked, with questions on his face, and a sense of surprise. Dongfang Yuwen laughed, and the soft eyes in his eyes were deeper. "How do you know me so well! "What''s the matter?" Direct this sentence, white if Xi gave surprised smile, "sweat! Do you want to fight for love like this My younger brother and Qin Yinghong eat a piece of chicken leg. Is she going to have a mouthful of soup with Dongfang Yu? Oh, my God! What is this? The score rhythm of Xiu en''ai!? This sentence directly stimulated a scar of snow. He looked at them and even more arrogantly raised the corner of his lips. Then the next second, he directly tore a piece of meat and went to kiss the corner of Qin Yinghong''s mouth Bai Ruoxi, who looked at it directly, was a little stunned... Totally stupid. Wow, is this snow scar too much? Are all the men in his Huangfu family so overbearing? Dongfang Yu did not fight with xuelichen. "Your brother is really a child. Don''t pay any attention to them. We''ll eat our own Dongfang Yu said, and then fed the spoon soup to Bai Ruoxi''s mouth. Bai Ruoxi was drinking the soup that Dongfang Yu had scooped out by himself. It was sweet at that moment. After this meal, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu bid farewell to Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong. They came downstairs. "Do you want to go to Xu Ruoyan?" Dongfang Yu looked at the people around him with a smile in his eyes. "Yes! She''s in a bad mental state now. I''m a little worried about her, so I decided to go and see her. And stay with her. " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu, her amber and glass eyes were shining. Dongfang Yu nodded, "I''ll send it!" "All right." Bai Ruoxi smiles, then takes dongfangyu''s car, and soon goes to Xu Ruoyan''s dormitory. "Ruoxi, when you leave, give me a call and I''ll come to pick you up." Dongfang Yu said it very kindly. At that moment, he stroked each other''s head with one hand. A warm honeyed language rippled in their environment, bringing up a factor of love. "Actually, I don''t need to. When I have to leave, I''ll just take a taxi." Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "It''s so late. Although it''s not far from your apartment, I can''t rest assured! Call me later. I''ll go first Dongfang Yu finished, then waved to Bai Ruoxi with a smile, and soon left the environment. After seeing him away, Bai Ruoxi turned her head and went to Xu Ruoyan''s dormitory. ¡­¡­ After Bai Ruoxi knocked on the door, she saw Xu Ruoyan''s haggard look. Her whole eyes were full of love. "Xu Ruoyan, how can you not cherish your body like this? You see how thin you are now, you are still pregnant! We need more nutrition. " Bai Ruoxi looked at some food nearby and saw that the packed food was still there. She called in advance to ask the restaurant to pack the food, and then sent it to her dormitory regularly. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t eat it. "Why not eat these things? If you don''t eat, your body will break down Bai Ruoxi said anxiously, then opened all the food. Pick up some Hanbao and pass it to Xu Ruoyan. "I can''t eat it. I feel bad. Ruoxi, I feel really bad. I don''t know what to do? Where on earth is Yefei Jue? " Xu Ruoyan looks painfully at Bai Ruoxi. The haggard look in her eyes seems to increase in a moment. She looks so white that her heart aches¡° Don''t do that. He will be back soon. You should eat something first and keep fit before you can see him Bai Ruoxi said, and then handed the food in her hand to her. Xu Ruoyan took over the food, there is not a bite to eat. Bai Ruoxi looked at the extra heartache, "you eat first, I''ll make the bed for you in the room inside." Xu Ruoyan nodded her head, and her eyes were a little numb. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Then she went to the inner room. Now Xu Ruoyan was eating in the living room, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. While Bai Ruoxi is about to open the door from the bedroom, Xu Ruoyan has already opened the door. Immediately, she heard Xu Ruoyan''s roaring voice, "how come it''s you again? What do you want to do? Why are you so haunted? " White if Xi listened to a Zheng, immediately toward the door, slightly saw a man''s figure. The man was wearing a gray fur coat, with long hair and a cool face. Perhaps because of the light, his facial features are very three-dimensional. That a tiny bright deep vision inside, permeate with a touch of pure light. White if Xi saw a Leng, isn''t that night Fei absolute housekeeper blue breeze? Why is he here? But before Bai Ruoxi thought about it, for a while, the sound of the door rang again¡° You go! You go for me! " Xu Ruoyan annoyed way, some can''t stand to push the man hard toward that outside¡° Xu Ruoyan, are you crazy! I came to see you, but you did this to me? Why? As the saying goes, "one night, husband and wife, one hundred days, are you like this?" Blue breeze also some very not quick of say, one hand held her wrist, that moment stop her to continue to push oneself¡° You let me go! You let me go! You bastard, I don''t know what you''re talking about? You are all slandering me! " Xu Ruoyan''s mood seems to be out of control. At that moment, the whole look is in a state of collapse. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t hesitate any more. She quickly took a step and directly beat the door wider. She looked straight at the man standing outside the door. At this time, she saw that the other party was pestering Xu Ruoyan. Chapter 1615 "Lan Feng, what are you doing? You quickly release Xu Ruoyan, and what do you mean by saying those words to her? " Bai Ruoxi said to LAN Feng, then quickly stepped forward and held Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder. LAN Feng unexpectedly saw Bai Ruoxi in the room. At that moment, he had to let go of the hand that grasped Xu Ruoyan''s wrist. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and said slowly, "Miss Bai, you are here too! Me and Xu Ruoyan! As a matter of fact, it has always been underground and human relations, and she has not told me when she is pregnant, so I''ll ask about it. " "..." hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Last night, I didn''t expect LAN Feng to say that? But before Xu Ruoyan didn''t tell herself that the child in her stomach was Yefei Jue? But suddenly, why did a blue wind come out? Xu Ruoyan trembled with anger. She looked at LAN Feng, pointed to him with her fingers, and said in a trembling voice, "you''re bullshit! My child is not yours! My child has nothing to do with you! You, I don''t know why you make a rumor here? I have nothing to do with you! My child is not yours! get out of here! Get the hell out of here! " Blue wind looking at Xu Ruoyan so emotional, at that moment, white Ruoxi have some can''t help her. Can''t help but quickly stepped forward, directly raised the palm of the hand, that moment like to slap the woman. "What are you doing? LAN Feng, Xu Ruoyan has said that the child is not yours. What else do you want to entangle? " Bai Ruoxi quickly stops and pulls Xu Ruoyan. Bai Ruoxi looks at the man''s dark face. At this moment, her heart jumps slightly. She''s afraid that the other party''s slap will fall. What''s the matter with this woman! That''s absolutely impossible. Blue wind looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes and narrowed into a slit. Some of them said unpleasantly, "this child is not mine. Whose child will it be?" Bai Ruoxi and Xu Ruoyan were blocked by his question. At that moment, Xu Ruoyan was even more frightened and scared to cry. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m here. He dare not bully you." Bai Ruoxi quickly hugs Xu Ruoyan and comforts her. Then she looks at the blue wind. There is a sharp dark light in her eyes. "If you want to ask whose the child belongs to, then you go to find out Yefei Jue for me! Let him admit what he has done in front of Xu Ruoyan. " "..." all of a sudden, LAN Feng was speechless. It seems that his guess is right. It''s really the kind of night Fei Jue?! Yes, when I was with Xu Ruoyan, there was something wrong with the time and month of her pregnancy. If, she had another man after following herself, and then became pregnant, then, the time was right. I didn''t expect that this person would be Yefei Jue? But it''s no wonder that Xu Ruoyan has been secretly in love with Yefei Jue. When Yefei Jue is in a bad mood, it''s very possible for the other party to look at the opportunity and devote themselves. Blue wind think of these time or not reconciled, he did not think that Xu Ruoyan is such a humble woman? Actually will run to dedicate to night feijue? "Is it really night Fei?" Blue wind''s vision directly looked to Xu Ruoyan to ask a way. That a handsome face with an unspeakable dark brilliance. It is with the bottom of my heart that a moment of ups and downs of thinking up and down. I can''t calm down now. Xu Ruoyan cried badly, but at this moment, she clenched her lips, and her eyes were red with anger. She looked at LAN Feng and said, "what need I answer you again? What on earth are you to me? Do I have to tell you whose baby is in my stomach? Why do you question me like that? " "I tell you, I have nothing to do with you! Don''t think that holding that broken video can prove what kind of relationship I have with you? I tell you, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe anything!! I only believe in the feelings in my heart. I have nothing to do with you! My child is not yours! You can go for me! Go far away! I don''t want to see you anymore! " Xu Ruoyan can complain for a while. At that moment, her mood really had some collapse. Her whole body was shaking slightly. Even Bai Ruoxi''s hand holding her shoulder was shaking severely. It seemed that her shaking also infected herself. Bai Ruoxi looks at LAN Feng''s face which Xu Ruoyan said. But the other person seems to have good psychological quality. After being said by Xu Ruoyan, Bai Ruoxi can still stand firmly, just like a sculpture. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "Lan Feng, go! What are you doing here? Don''t you think she''s angry enough? " Bai Ruoxi said to the blue wind quickly this time, and her eyes were a little chilly. She did not expect to come here tonight and see this scene? And what happened was really surprising. LAN Feng looks at Bai Ruoxi and then looks at Xu Ruoyan. For a moment, he pinches his fist slightly in his palm. Finally, he suppresses his inner anger. Without saying anything, he turned around and quickly left the dormitory. "Well, well, he''s gone. He''s not afraid. Shall we go in?" Bai Ruoxi comforts the woman around her quickly and says. At that moment, she felt that Xu Ruoyan was more and more angry, but he was really worried that her body would collapse if it continued like this. And there is a fetus in her abdomen that already has two royal fetuses! What should the child do if she doesn''t care for herself¡° I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to see him again! Ruoxi, that man is a terrible man! You know, he made such a horrible video, he showed it to me? How could he show it to me? I hate him to death! I really hate him! "¡° He''s just like a demon clinging to me! Ruoxi, how can we get rid of this fate! Wuwuwuwu... Ruoxi... You must help me, you must help me! " Xu Ruoyan looked at Bai Ruoxi, a pair of eyes directly cry swollen, the whole face are spent. White if Xi looking at her appearance, very distressed, slightly patted her shoulder, comfort way, "you rest assured, I will not let him disturb you again! Let''s go. Let''s go into the house. By the way, don''t cry any more. Your body matters. Besides, don''t you mean to keep the baby? Then you must have this brave confidence¡° Mm-hmm Xu Ruoyan sobbed fiercely. Then he followed Bai Ruoxi into the room. After that, Bai Ruoxi accompanied Xu Ruoyan in this dormitory for some time. She watched Xu Ruoyan fall asleep on the bed and closed her eyes. Then she walked out of the dormitory peacefully Night, wind. Bai Ruoxi came to the street outside the dormitory, the night wind with a little cool, blowing her body slightly cold. She thought about Xu Ruoyan and sighed. Then she gathered up her bag, but she didn''t plan to call Dongfang Yu. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few steps. It''s good to go back by herself. Chapter 1616 But not far away, I saw a car coming this way, which happened to be Rolls Royce silver charm of dongfangyu. Far away from Dongfang Yu, you can see the girl walking by the side of the road with arms around her chest. Some of her looks are still shivering. Dongfang Yu quickly drove the car to her side, stopped, and then decisively got out of the car, took off his coat, without saying a word, put it on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder. "I told you to call me when you come down? How did you forget? " Dongfang Yu looked at her, slightly angry. In other words, when he saw her walking in this deserted street late at night, he would really have some worries. In particular, she was shivering with cold. If I go back like this, what can I do if I get sick? "It''s OK. Aren''t you here now?" Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smiles and looks at him. Also did not say anything more, in his embrace into his car. So many things happened that Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to say too much on his car. "You''re really tired. Hold on a little longer and you''ll be home soon." Dongfang Yu said, quickly drove the car up, and in a short time, it went to Bai Ruoxi''s apartment Jinyu garden. Then when Bai Ruoxi was ready to get off the bus, Dongfang Yu quickly opened the door and held her to a princess. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and looked at the Eastern imperial palace. But at that moment, the slim hand naturally held his neck and maintained his balance. For a moment, she said shyly, "Yu, you don''t have to. I''ll just come down and walk by myself." "It doesn''t matter. I''m already here. Besides, seeing you so tired, I''m afraid you can''t even walk. Just when I give you a hug, you can save some energy. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then his face revealed the spring breeze like smile. In other words, even in such a night, the luster on Dongfang Yu''s face is absolutely moving. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, he couldn''t get away. In this moment, Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi to the elevator. Then she opened the door of her apartment and carried her to the second floor. Then slightly free a hand, twist open the door lock of her room, and hold her into her bedroom, put her whole person on the comfortable bed. Then, Dongfang Yu took off the shoes and socks for her. Put her feet on the bed. All a series of movements are very gentle, just like the layer of stones rippling in the center of the lake, opening a series of ripples, a circle of which makes Bai Ruoxi''s heart full of water and flowers. "Well, I can sleep well now." Dongfang Yu said gently, and then covered the quilt for her. Just about to leave. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and called, "Yu, I really... Don''t want you to go." When the last four words came out, even the white heart was rippling, and his face was blushing for a moment. What''s more, he quickly passed in front of him, but he didn''t dare to look at the man. "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu asked. At that moment, he looked at each other''s beautiful face. Looking at her, he really didn''t want to leave. Bai Ruoxi turned her head and looked at each other. For a moment, her eyes showed the colorful brilliance. But the next second, without saying anything to him, Dongfang Yu''s whole body had been pressed down. Hold her across the quilt. One hand also tightly clings to her head and kisses the corner of her mouth. Bai Ruoxi met Dongfang Yu''s kiss. At that moment, she didn''t know whether it was because of the kiss that ignited her inner love, or because it drove away her fatigue. In short, it was burning more and more fiercely. Dongfang Yu opened her quilt and directly supported her shoulder with both hands, kissing her again. This time, he was not satisfied with her mouth, but quickly moved to her neck, deeply kissing her. "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi''s vision was slightly painful. I don''t know why, and I don''t know if it''s because I think of Xu Ruoyan, that makes her feel more precious about her and Dongfang Yu. She hugged Dongfang Yu on the shoulder. There''s a little bit of effort. Dongfang Yu kisses her neck and prints his trace on the snow white. He looked up at her beautiful amber eyes and said, "I''m here. I''ve been here. I''ve never left." Bai Ruoxi looked at each other''s black eyes, just like the stars in the sky, with the bright light, attracted her eyes and couldn''t leave at all. Bai Ruoxi''s hand slightly brushed Dongfang Yu''s cheek. At that moment, there was a very clear light in his eyes. He was still moistening with water, which somehow deepened his emotion for several minutes. "What''s the matter? Your eyes are so bright that I almost mistakenly think that there are tears in your eyes Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes and laughed. At that moment, all the movements stopped. Because at this moment, the desire is far less than the touch she brought him. He was really afraid of any harm to her, so he would feel it all with her feelings. He won''t let her suffer any injustice. As long as she is around, he will give her all the love. He has deeply recognized her, in this life, he will not let Bai Ruoxi leave him¡° Really? Do I have tears under my eyes? " White if Xi suddenly smile, but that smile of a moment, don''t know why tears all flow down. Dongfang Yu smiles, raises a big hand and gently wipes the two lines of clear tears falling from the corner of her eyes. He laughs playfully, "are they really the tears falling? How can I understand the meaning of tears? Are these tears of happiness? "¡° Are happy tears, Yu, you are really happy, let me fall happy tears for you. You should feel lucky Bai Ruoxi also smiles affectionately now. In a moment, he dried up his tears with a smile. Dongfang Yu also smiles very gently, looking at the girl under him. At that moment, suddenly, he doesn''t want to continue his action. One lay on her side and gently held her in his arms. As if all the tenderness in this moment into the ocean. And he and her two people like two stones fall in this ocean of warmth, constantly rippling, opened a circle of ripples. Let this piece of ripples are intertwined together, bring up a tangled, sentimental mood, there is an infinite romantic! This beautiful feeling, only at this moment, in each other''s hearts, printed more and more deeply. As if there will never be a separate moment. Even, they can feel that the two stones in the heart sea seem to have been closely overlapped at the moment of falling into the sea¡° If one day we get married... What will it be like? " Dongfang Yu said, looking at the pink ceiling, fantasizing about the wedding of the pink sea of flowers. At that time, the world was a beautiful pink color. This piece of color will wrap him and her, and that piece of joy and smile, with them to a happy auditorium. From then on, they will join hands in the future, there will be a large group of children around them, accompany them, to the marriage of that family. Chapter 1617 Yes, this is the best result of his dream. He will continue to work hard for his goal. Bai Ruoxi laughed at his joke. But she didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t think that Dongfang Yu had such a romantic idea at this moment? But in other words, don''t girls always think of these things? Only girls can imagine the beautiful picture of marriage! But did not expect him to have such a warm romantic idea! "Yu, are you so eager for marriage?" White if Xi looking at him to ask a way, slightly side over cheek, looking at this a very handsome side face, can''t help but stretch out a hand to touch his cheek, slowly outline the graceful radian on his face. Dongfang Yu also laughed, but he didn''t move, let the girl so mischievous in his face painting. Lip side is with that doting smile. "Yes, at my age, it''s normal to yearn for marriage. But at your age, you should be more eager for love. " Dongfang Yu replied with a smile, slightly also stretched out an arm to hold her head, also let her get closer to her. After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi said with a sweet smile, "you''re right. It''s normal for a young girl like me to yearn for love. But now that I have a beautiful love, it makes me feel very happy. But what''s marriage like a lot of times? You know what? Because marriage and love are two different things. Yu, are you not afraid of marriage? A lot of people have a fear of marriage. Don''t you? " Dongfang Yu was surprised. When she mentioned this topic, she couldn''t help laughing. More is a hand tiny point her show quite small nose, "fool, how to ask such a silly question?"? The fear of marriage is because they are not sure about their partner, but for me, there is no such feeling. Because, I found the right person, because the person who is going to get married with me is you! No one else, just Bai Ruoxi, not anyone "So... That''s how you understand it." White if Xi looking at him, tiny of also stretched out small tongue. Eyes dribbled around. It seems that if you find the right person, there will be no fear of marriage. Ha ha, his view is really good. Unexpectedly, the other side''s action of sticking out his tongue, in a moment, with an extreme temptation and confusion, made Dongfang Yu''s originally calm mood a little restless again. All of a sudden, he leaned and kissed her face. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little shy. He could not help but gently pushed his shoulder. But at that moment, it could be understood that he wanted to refuse and welcome her. Dongfang Yu once again increased his kiss, this moment directly kiss to her mouth. Bai Ruoxi looked at his face approaching the line of sight, I don''t know why his heart beat faster and faster, but his hand couldn''t help holding his head, slightly embracing. Following her action, Dongfang Yu put his long tongue into her mouth and asked for the mellow fragrance in her mouth again. He also found her and entangled with her. The long kiss lasted for a long time before it ended, and then it continued with the fire. At this moment, the two are not talking, with this action to express their love for each other. At this time, Dongfang Yu was more and more out of control, and quickly unloaded his belt. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, the bottom of his eyes were burning. But at the moment, he can be sure that he will spoil her thoroughly tonight. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart was beating very, very fast, and some strange feelings were produced in her mind. Eyes can''t help hiding in the past, then, slightly refused, "Yu, don''t!" "How can we not? You see, I''ve already done this. If I don''t do it again, I''m just abusing me? " Dongfang yubai smiles, then holds Bai Ruoxi''s face with one hand and kisses deeply again. At the same time, a possessor "Well..." After a long time, Bai Ruoxi lay on the bed with no strength. Dongfang Yu stroked her shoulder and said sweet words in her ear with a smile, "Ruo Xi, I feel that you are really more and more gentle. They all say that women are made of water. It seems true." Bai Ruoxi leaned against Dongfang Yu with a smile and said, "women are made of water. What are men made of?" Dongfang Yu thought about it, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He skillfully replied, "men are made of fire. In this way, water and fire are compatible, and then we will have this... Love. " White if Xi mischievous smile, and then a hand is slightly stroked his waist on the meat, "right, water and fire, how can blend? What about water and fire This pinch directly slightly let Dongfang Yu that desire, and some of the fire started. Directly Dongfang Yu touched her little hand around her waist. At this moment, I really felt that the woman around me was a beautiful snake. Captivating attract his senses, let him have no way not to be attracted by her. "Little fellow, water and fire can conquer each other. What is water and fire? Then tell me, is it water that can put out the fire? Or can fire cover water? " Dongfang Yu said and started to move again. The touch made Bai Ruoxi smile continuously. Then he made a great effort to hold the beauty tightly in his arms and began to move. After a long time, Dongfang Yu once again hugged Bai Ruoxi tightly. Slowly released again, and at this moment, he felt that Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face was covered with a thin layer of sweat. I can''t help wiping the sweat on her head with my hand¡° I''m really tired of you. Ruo Xi, it''s hard for you. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At this moment, looking at the beautiful people around him, he really can''t help it. He never felt that his desire was so strong. Maybe he didn''t find it when he didn''t meet Bai Ruoxi? After he met Bai Ruoxi, his desire and potential were fully exploited. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red. Looking at the other side, she said, "it''s so annoying that you can say such words. You don''t know how painful people are just now. You are not allowed to touch me again." But for a moment, Dongfang Yu looked at the beautiful beauty, and the desire in the bottom of his eyes deepened a few points. Smile again, kneading her cotton field with one hand. Directly let Bai Ruoxi have some breathing, restless, then, Dongfang Yu side body, suddenly a attack... This night is so tossed in the past, until the next morning, Bai Ruoxi did not have the strength to get out of bed, and at that moment, when she saw the people around her, her face was all blushing. Bai Ruoxi gently left his arm on his body, slightly opened the quilt and saw the trace on his body. At that moment, the whole sight was red. Chapter 1618 His body is full of that little bit of silt marks, those are all traces left by Dongfang Yu. And it hurts. Last night, love is really stormy! But when Bai Ruoxi just got up and was ready to put on her pajamas. A big palm behind her directly fished her in her arms, and the warm words passed through her shoulder, "baby, how did you get up so early today? Not tired? You''ll sleep a little longer. I''ll take a leave from the college today, so you don''t have to go to class. " Bai Ruoxi was held in his arms. At that moment, his whole body felt as light as cotton. "How can that be? I''m a class cadre of the student union and a student representative. If I''m absent from class, how can I set an example for my classmates? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile on her lips. A little push around the man. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu directly lifted her hand tightly, and Bai Ruoxi directly saw that the other party''s kiss fell on the back of her hand, bringing a very gentle moist. "Well, stop it. I really want to go to school." Bai Ruoxi said shyly, some wanted to take her hand, but for a while Dongfang Yu stubbornly refused to let her take her hand away easily. "You kiss me and I''ll let you go to school." Dongfang Yu was smiling, looking into each other''s eyes, staring at her beautiful face. There is just a vacuum in his mind at the moment. He really can''t think too much, but now he is really eager for her to take the initiative to kiss himself. In order to drive their own so many factors ready to move. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and believed it. She also drew a smile on her lips. Then she came close to Dongfang Yu, and her cheek gradually came close to his face. Just like that, she gently kissed him on the cheek. But soon, Dongfang Yu''s cunning face touched her lips. I gave her a kiss. Bai Ruoxi''s whole heart was pounding. But how can we continue to do this at this moment? She has classes to attend! But at this moment, Dongfang Yu''s heart was full of love. He pulled her hand and pressed her on the bed again After a long time, when the fire of love calmed down, Dongfang Yu''s face was full of that flowery smile. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with some complaints. "I hate it. I don''t believe your lies any more. You just don''t want me to go to school." "Well, will you go to school later? I''ll make breakfast for you first. " Dongfang Yu smiles and caresses Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. At that moment, the corner of his eyes was also wearing a dazzling and charming smile, and he could not see his eyes at all. When Dongfang Yu saw her eyes, he didn''t know why there were some tides in his abdomen at that moment. However, he still held back his desire, looked at the girl, stroked her head with one hand, and directly looked into her eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, can you pay attention to it in the future?" "Ah?" Dongfang Yu was extremely charming with a smile, and the beautiful face on his face was a brilliant three-dimensional beauty with outline in an instant. "When you are always staring at me, you will feel like a flower maniac. Such a feeling is very able to drive my heart that a very strong desire, hope, in that case, I can''t bear to want to have you. Do you know? It''s like this moment. " Dongfang Yu said, once again directly a palm toward her pillow next to the open space to support down, line of sight directly bent down, carefully staring at her line of sight. In a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s vision solidified. This powerful atmosphere almost made Bai Ruoxi''s vision inseparable, and it seemed that it could not move the air! But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat fiercely. At the same time of looking at each other, she refuted the sentence, "I''m not crazy." "Little guy, I can explain. OK, I see. You''re not crazy. I''m just kidding. Come on, get up and I''ll make breakfast for you. " Dongfang Yu smiles gracefully and gets up quickly. Then he puts on his clothes quickly and doesn''t stay here for a moment. He found that if he continued to stay, he really could not guarantee that she would be able to walk to school this morning? When the door with that moment, white if Xi also long vomit a breath. Although the body has some pain, but now, she also has to clean herself up quickly and do what she should do. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this moment, she quickly went to the bathroom and cleaned herself up. Then she found a white Lei and wore a silk dress on her body. At that moment, when she looked in the mirror, she had a very beautiful feeling. Bai Ruoxi plucked her shoulder length curly hair. At that moment, she really felt that she was the snow white who came out of the fairy tale. A natural sense of superiority is now in the bottom of my heart. However, compared with Dongfang Yu''s love for himself, this is nothing at all. If Snow White did not meet her beloved prince charming, then, even as snow white will not feel how happy, will not feel how important this dignity is? Yes, everything is not important, when Cinderella also met her prince charming, at that time, the identity of what really looked down on everything. Prince charming won''t mind Cinderella''s poverty. He will also squat down to put on the crystal shoes he has chosen for her. Take her to the dance floor and give her all the safety and happiness. The important thing is the love between them. This beautiful love will take root and germinate between them forever, and then grow into a towering tree. All the beauty will blossom and bear fruit, there will never be a withering moment. Bai Ruoxi went downstairs and saw the rich breakfast that Dongfang Yu had prepared for her. At that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. Then Bai Ruoxi quickly came to Dongfang Yu''s side, took his elbow with one hand, and said with a mischievous smile, "for your sake, whether it''s delicious or not, I''ll give you a compliment." Dongfang Yu also turned around and pinched her face, "don''t worry, the breakfast I made is absolutely worth your 100 compliments." Then Dongfang Yu picked up a barbecued bun and handed it to her. "Look at the taste. Is it more authentic than the one in the restaurant outside?" Bai Ruoxi tasted it. At that moment, her eyes narrowed into a slit, "Wow, it''s really good!"¡° Ha ha, and this, try my fried Ciba, is it more delicious? " Dongfang Yu said, then quickly picked up another small bowl and added two pieces of fried Ciba eggs to Bai Ruoxi. Then he poured a cup of fresh milk for her. Bai Ruoxi ate the food handed over by Dongfang Yu with relish. At that moment, her eyes all laughed like two crescent moons. Chapter 1619 "Yu, you can really go out and open a restaurant! If you don''t want to be the commander of rosefinch in the future, and I have nothing to do, we can really open a Chinese restaurant! " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at what the other party says, saying that there is such a caring and loving boyfriend by her side, what else is she dissatisfied with? Dongfang Yuke is really a super warm man. She is not only handsome, but also so bold and charming. She is really happy to get his love! Dongfang Yu smiles. At that moment, he looks at the girl around him and really wants to give her all the best things. "Well, you can eat quickly. There will be class later. Don''t forget the time." Dongfang Yu said, and then looked at the girl around him, the love was deep in his heart. "You eat too. Don''t eat alone. I''m so sorry!" As Bai Ruoxi said, he also handed over a barbecued bun to the Eastern Emperor. Two people are eating breakfast sweetly in this restaurant. At this moment, xuelichen and Qin Yinghong just come down from the second floor and see a scene of showing love in the restaurant. They smile at each other and their deep love is written in their eyes. "Sister, are you going too far? Why did you steal our limelight here in the early morning? " The snow Li trace stirs up the lip Cape to smile to say, then one hand embraces Qin Yinghong''s waist, then gently helped her down the stairs, "Hey, wife, be careful, don''t fall." Qin Yinghong also smiles, and then she doesn''t say anything. With the help of Xue lichen, she goes down the stairs and comes to the restaurant. Dongfang Yu saw the sweet appearance of Qin Yinghong and Xue lichen, and his lips also outlined a smile. He also noticed that Qin Yinghong had a big stomach, which was bigger than last night. Sometimes I really think that a woman''s pregnancy is amazing! A little life will be born out of her stomach in the near future. Think of these, his eyes are full of soft smile, Yu Guang is swept to the side of the girl Bai Ruoxi, can''t help but fantasy Bai Ruoxi pregnant, with a big belly what should be like? However, I really can''t be in a hurry. He hopes that everything can go with the flow, everything can be made to be natural, he hopes that their combination will bring endless happiness to the two people, and does not want to bring a little hurt to each other, so he will patiently wait for Bai Ruoxi to achieve all her ideals, and then complete these important things. Qin Yinghong also smiles now. She can sensitively feel the thought from Dongfang Yu. She can''t help but smile at Bai Ruoxi and say, "after two years, Ruoxi will graduate and marry Dongfang military commander, and you will have your own lovely baby!" This words says directly white if Xi, eyes inside all permeate red a circle, that moment is more shameful with astringent toward the Eastern imperial glance, "who will marry him? I don''t want to get married. " The snow Li trace also in the side of the embellishment of say, "good elder sister, this words but you say of Yo, I can do a witness here.". Also, commander rosefinch, did you hear what my sister said? You need to add some oil Dongfang Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. And Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red again, and she couldn''t help staring at Xue lichen, "brother, when did you become a gossip? I''m ignoring you! I don''t want to talk to you any more. There are still some breakfasts made by Dongfang Yu. You can make do with them. I''m going to school as soon as possible. I won''t tell you more. Goodbye. " Then Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu leave the environment quickly and give the space to Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong. "It''s so happy to see the two of them looking so sweet! I''m happy for them, too! " Qin Ying''s red face was filled with an intoxicated smile. Say she is sincere, can feel from their two people that eye inside a kind of only each other''s love. Such a love can last forever, and it must be eternal love. Xue lichen smiles and puts his hand on Qin Yinghong''s shoulder. Suddenly he lowers his head and kisses her cheek. The gentle and soft words are on her face. "Why do you want to envy others? Are we not happy? What''s more, our love makes others envious? Wife, don''t be separated from you in this life, and our baby will always be my favorite baby. " "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Qin Yinghong also laughed after listening, lying in the arms of this young man, at that moment, she felt special peace of mind. Since she was pregnant with a child, under the close care of xuelichen, she has more and more entered the role. And the feeling of Xue Li trace to her is really a kind of young and mature feeling, although occasionally there is still a kind of young and vigorous youth of young people, but more often it is a very stable and mature feeling. Of course, to be a steady and mature person is not the same as the steady atmosphere of dongfangyu, and xuelichen is more lively and energetic. Under his infection, she also seems to fall in love with some of his qualities. Well, no matter what her past memory is. But now, she really enjoys being in the arms of this man, enjoying being in his favor, and enjoying the feeling of this little life. She believes that such a beautiful existence is beautiful, since it is beautiful, it should be worth her to cherish and protect¡° Wife, I love you! I love you all my life! After you give birth to a child, when I graduate two years later, I will take you back to our Huangfu family, and I will officially marry you! Our children will be two years old by then! You can be a flower boy for us The snow Li trace smiles to hope to nearby woman to say. The brilliance in the eyes is dazzling, as if no woman in the world can make her fall in love so much? Yes, it''s the happiest thing in his life to meet Qin Yinghong, to be around her and to make her fall in love with him. He really didn''t come to Fengdu in vain¡° Two years later, how can a child be a flower boy? " Qin Yinghong looked at the snow Li mark, eyes inside also with a drunk Guanghua. At that time, I didn''t dare to imagine anything. I just felt that those things were very remote¡° Why not? When I was just two years old, I was a flower boy for others The snow Li trace still says with a smile, that eyeground is full of that one brilliance. Looking at women, the whole heart is full of joy. My eyes are full of love. Qin Ying''s red eyes brightened in surprise, "right? How can you remember so clearly when you were a flower boy and two years old? Don''t coax me, snow scar. "¡° I didn''t coax you! I tell you, I have more things, more secrets? Let''s go, let''s go to the room and I''ll tell you slowly... "Xue lichen said with a mysterious smile, supporting Qin Yinghong''s shoulder, and then walking towards the upstairs step by step. Chapter 1620 At that moment, she was the only one in my heart! If he left Qin Yinghong in his life, he really didn''t know what he would do. This love has been unforgettable, this love has been hidden in the soul, can no longer forget and forget ¡­¡­ The night soon darkened. In that distant Causeway Bay, the more the dark night is shrouded, the more solid it is. Here is still the same as before, singing and dancing, even in the street, you can see those people happy, but who can really understand the dark essence? In short, Causeway Bay is no different from before. It is always under the strict control of the army. The new arrival of the Baron has become a new occupier, and the leader of the Baron is the leader here. Inside the twin fortress. Yefei habitually sat on the big soft leather sofa, looking at the night and sky with languid eyes. At that moment, his eyes are hazy staring at a star, has been watching, as if there is not a tired time, do not know how long to see, do not know how long to see, until the eyes are with a sense of desire. Heart, inexplicable in this moment pain. It''s not obvious, but it''s real. How long has it been? It seems that I can''t remember the time I left However, he thought that he could forget to do a lot of things and people, but he found that he was wrong. Instead of forgetting, he remembered more clearly. It''s a hard thing to forget. It seems that it''s always like the poison that haunts the soul. However, he would rather go on like this, and always want to be eaten or swallowed by the poison like memory Night Fei Jue''s that pair with misty factor, showing a dark bright luster, it seems that no matter what kind of night can not erase the luster, just like his brilliant silver hair, in this piece of night stars, still appear brilliant. And at this moment a silent footstep toward this side near, night Fei absolutely aware of someone close, at that moment, the eyes did not move, but the corner of the lip is very unhappy. "Didn''t I order that no one should disturb me? You don''t understand? Or do you think it''s enough? " Night Fei absolutely low voice raised this side of the air, with a ghostly color, but also the air here are frozen. "It''s me." A voice rang out in the air, with the deep and dumb female voice, which covered this aura with a layer of mystery again. Yefei never spoke, but the luster of his silver hair was deep in the bottom of his eyes, with a faint dark light. "I heard you fell in love with a woman, and you ruined our plan for her. In this way, I have to give you some reminders. " Women''s words with a cool, more is that a cold through the pupil of the eye, that a look below all through a ghostly brilliance. Yefei Jue slightly turned her face and looked at the woman in red standing in front of her. She said that her red windbreaker was really dazzling. But even so, it doesn''t prevent the mysterious breath of this woman''s coming and going. She is the ice queen, a powerful being, whose real name is Bingke. A fiery red explosive head with the same fiery red windbreaker is the standard of her queen''s aura. She and he met in the Imperial City, because of the same interests, they went together. And for the common goal, they can do whatever they want. Therefore, sometimes the tiger and the wolf are not necessarily fighting each other. On the contrary, they are advancing and retreating together in the interests of each other! Night Fei absolutely hears her to talk like this, for a moment the eye Mou son all tiny black a layer, he raises a head to see to this woman, a not quick penetrate in the eye bottom deep place. "What do you want to do, Bingke?" Night Fei despairing she said, vision inside also suffused with a layer of cold light, just like the winter ice shuttle, can easily break people''s eyes. Bingke smiles at him, and then a faint smile appears in her eyes. She says a few words without hesitation, "it''s very simple. Since that woman has hindered our plan and even affected your mood, then she will... Die!" Night Fei absolutely listened to the cold smile, for a while, stood up, walked toward the woman, stopped in a few steps, looked at the ice, but eyes like a sword in the past. "You try!" Night Fei absolutely light language way, then suddenly toward her neck quickly stretched out a hand to go, that moment ice can be surprised, the other party speed is very fast, but, own speed is also very fast, ice can quickly raise the arm block night Fei absolutely palm. And the speed of a step back, ice can''t eyes black down, staring at night Fei absolutely this a delicate face, as if want to this a face be bitten out of a hole¡° Yefei Jue, do you really want to ruin our plan for that woman Ice can coldly said, that a fire Yan printed in the bottom of my heart, said before with his cooperation, he is not like this. At that time, Yefei was absolutely ruthless, and it was because of his character that she felt very satisfied. That''s why she chose the other side in his cooperation goal. But now, the feeling of the other side makes him change slowly, and even makes him have a very impatient mood. Does that mean the gap between the two of them? Well, it was originally a seamless cooperation, but actually because of a woman and their cooperation to destroy, there are some really not worth it¡° That''s what you think! Don''t think you''re ahead of everything? I tell you, you can''t control everything, and I also remind you, who is the king in this Causeway Bay? " Night Fei absolutely said coldly, that silver hair cast in the moonlight, but also with a faint luster, an inviolable aura is cast in the air, domineering and powerful¡° Is it? But you will ruin the future of the black Baron, ye feijue. If you are still so stubborn, you will taste the bitter fruit. " Ice is expected to night Fei absolute say of, tone inside also take a scorn and disdain. But very quickly, night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything, one hand slightly tight for a while, slowly took out a silver metal gun from the waist above, facing Bing Ke, the voice was very slow, "so you are already playing my idea of the black Baron?"? So, this bitter fruit, should I send you to hell before I taste it first? " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, that pretty face top wear a cold smile, then don''t wait for the other party to say any words at all, PA of a gun shot to go out, but, let a person very surprised of this gun really put an empty gun. Chapter 1621 But Rao is like this, also let the other party''s heart thump for a while, however, after all, as a queen, Bing Ke looked up at the other party''s muzzle is also motionless, but a few seconds later, her face also with a stiff smile. "I thought you would really shoot..." Bingke''s words have not finished. "I don''t want to kill you, just because you are valuable. Don''t take yourself seriously! In addition, our plan will continue. I usually don''t like to be told by others. In addition, I don''t like to break my promise. Since I have signed an agreement with you before, I will continue to carry on this plan in accordance with our agreement. " Night Fei absolutely light says, that moment, the vision inside permeates a cold idea. Looking at the woman, he disdained to stir up the corner of the lip, eyes inside a dark luster. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to him in this world, he will die! In addition, who dares to touch his bottom line in front of him is a dead end. However, it is hard to say whether she will live or die in the future. Ice Queen looked at night Fei absolute light ground to smile for a while, however, the meaning of that vision inside also revealed a minute black light. Now, he shot her. This picture is really shocking. At the same time, it reminds her that this is not an ordinary man, this is a wolf, a cunning and cruel wolf!! "Well, I don''t mean to have you today. As for the woman, I''ll keep it for you! However, I hope to see the results I want faster. I''ll see you in the future Ice Queen said, then, quickly back two steps, speed of a jump, it has been integrated into the dark, disappeared. Night Fei absolute vision is very calm, a chilly is Yang in that lip Cape edge. When he returned to the real leather sofa seat again, his nerves felt languid. He looked up at the night sky and wanted to find the star he had just seen. But he found that the star had disappeared at some time, which made him unable to find it. A loss inexplicably fell in the bottom of my heart, with a trace, showing some very dark feeling. Night Fei Jue slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, looking at this one has not known how long it has been turned off, the corners of his lips outlined, with a bitter. Then, he stood up, went to the front of the twin fortress, stood at the top of the fortress, overlooking the neon light of the night, at that moment, he took out his mobile phone, ready to throw it down the fortress wall. Somehow he hesitated again. Finally, I pinched the mobile phone tightly, but I didn''t throw it down. "It seems that some things really can''t give up, but if they are destroyed in this way, there are still some things they can''t give up..." night Fei murmured to herself, and there was a feeling of missing and pain in her eyes. He came to the twin fortress to recuperate. However, here not only did not let their own pain of the nerve improved a little bit, but the more fell into this emotional vortex, unable to extricate themselves. But usually, in his character is with a ruthless, cold-blooded and gloomy, this is his consistent personality. If you can''t get what you love for a long time, then even if you destroy it, you won''t let others get it. This should belong to his character, but in the face of this feeling, he found that he could not afford, also can not put down. At the crossroads of emotion, I have lost my way and disordered everything. But at this moment, suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded in this space, with a sense of urgency. For a moment, it made Yefei''s nerves twitch slightly, and his face was once again with a very unpleasant trace. Could it be that annoying woman just returned? However, the man came here soon, and had already come to this area. Yefei glanced at it with his spare light and saw that it was a very tall and handsome man. He was dressed in black leather and looked very strong. "Absolute young master..." blue breeze speed of walk to his front, looking at each other, that a vision inside all take a sharp. Night Fei absolute looking at him, the corner of lips coldly picked up, "you are not in Feng all stay, come here to do what?" LAN Feng looked at him, thought about it and said quickly, "the young master hasn''t been back for such a long time. Maybe he doesn''t know that something has happened to Fengdu now." Night Fei looked at him coldly, then looked at a dark sky, "what else is worth my attention? Dongfang Yu and she should be very happy, right This kind of tone, with an unspeakable jealousy, makes him feel a little strange in LAN Feng''s ears. In fact, he knows a lot about Yefei Jue''s personality, but in fact, Yefei Jue is a very strange person. Since he loves Bai Ruoxi so much, why don''t he take her by force? Then, shut up Bai Ruoxi by your side, so it''s OK! Why do you have to care about each other''s inner feelings? If his own words, for a long time and can''t get the woman, he either adopts this kind of tough attitude, or his heart is destroyed, and he will never just watch her lying in other people''s men''s arms and laughing. You know, looking at the woman you love most and being happy with others is definitely a feeling of making your life worse than death at that time. Just like Yefei Jue now, he can feel his deep sadness and pain when he stands beside him. LAN Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Bai Ruoxi is with Dongfang Yu now. They are really good, young master. There is another thing I think I have to tell you." The night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, the vision inside is penetrating the light brilliance. Seems to be waiting for the other party to say the following words¡° Well, Bai Ruoxi''s good sister, Xu Ruoyan, is pregnant. According to Xu Ruoyan, she is pregnant with your child, and Bai Ruoxi took her to Huanyu villa to find you. But I didn''t tell them where you were After LAN Feng said these words, a pair of dark blue eyes with a dark luster. Then he looked at Yefei Jue''s side face. It didn''t seem that there was any change. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out how Yefei Jue was thinking, "young master, look at this matter..." Lan Feng didn''t go on, but it was clear that he wanted to see how Yefei Jue was thinking. In other words, it''s Xu Ruoyan who is pregnant and is still pregnant with Yefei Jue''s child, but according to Yefei Jue''s character, this child should not stay. So it''s easy to deal with it. Yefei never said anything. Her eyes were still looking up at the dark sky. It seemed that she was still looking for the star. It''s a pity that he didn''t find the star he just saw. Chapter 1622 But, on the contrary, there was some loss and panic in his heart... With his mood, he was a little sad. "Back to Fengdu." Night Fei absolutely said a word later, then, also ignore blue wind, speed then left this piece of Fortress high. "Yes." Blue wind said respectfully in the back, and then went down the fort with night Fei Jue. ¡­¡­ On this day, after school. Bai Ruoxi accompanied Xu Ruoyan to come out from Fenglin college. Looking at Xu Ruoyan''s gloomy face, Bai Ruoxi comforted him, "don''t be like this. It''s important for you to be happy." "Thank you, Bai Ruoxi. In fact, you don''t have to comfort me. I know my own situation." Xu Ruoyan very reluctantly said that at that moment she really had some pain in the bottom of her heart, seeing that the fetus was almost three months old. But now she doesn''t know where Yefei is. She really wanted to see him. This is too long to miss people''s spirit almost covered with a layer of gray, but also let her collapse. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said nothing more. She put her hand on her shoulder and could only comfort each other in this way. Said that now night Fei absolutely has not appeared, she really does not know how Xu Ruoyan''s matter also wants to continue? Is it really necessary to give birth to this child? Bai Ruoxi just thought so, suddenly a silver white Maserati sports car came from a distance. White if Xi and Xu if Yan looking at, the eye Mou son all one after another a bright. But at this moment, the two girls did not speak. Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan. At that moment, when she held each other''s palm, she found that all the sweat in her palm was sweat. Bai Ruoxi looked at the luxurious and familiar luxury car, squinting and smiling. "Isn''t he already here?" Bai Ruoxi calmed down and said quickly. When looking at Xu Ruoyan, I found that her whole face was ruddy. A slightly round face is even more flustered, as if afraid to see each other. "Don''t be afraid. He has to be responsible for it." Bai Ruoxi looked at Xu Ruoyan and said. At that moment, there was a light brilliance in his eyes. In other words, Yefei Jue finally agreed to show up. Fortunately, he took the initiative to show up. I don''t have to go to him any more. In a short time, the silver Maserati sports car had already arrived at the two girls. On the car sat a man in a white casual suit with silver hair. But Yefei never got out of the car. She just looked out through the window with her sunglasses. They just park the car next to them. Bai Ruoxi took Xu Ruoyan''s elbow and approached the car. Then, she looked at the man in the cab of the car. "Yefei Jue. Where did you go at the time? " Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked directly. There was a dark light in his eyes. It''s really hard for them to find him! It has been more than half a month since he disappeared like this. "Let''s get in the car!" Night Fei absolutely light said, that through the sunglasses of the line of sight inside with a dark glow, a glass color of light through the lens above, flashing bright light, a time that a cold is through. With that beautiful face and that silver hair, the whole person looks like a prince coming out of the ice and snow, which makes people dare not look at him. The pale corners of his lips showed a touch of light pink. He was beautiful and could be easily seen from his cheek without any modification. Xu Ruoyan looked at the night Fei absolutely line of sight, slightly some solidification live, he is really good-looking. Inexplicable heartbeat also plop plop crazy jump up, for a while can not calm down. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She took Xu Ruoyan''s arm and walked towards the rear door. Soon she opened the rear door and sat on it with Xu Ruoyan. ¡­¡­ The car quickly galloped up and came to a western restaurant called "universe boy". After parking the car, Yefei quickly opened the door, and then took the lead to enter the western restaurant, and the two girls behind him also followed him into the western restaurant. On the second floor, there is a revolving sofa with a half box, which is very quiet and suitable for talking about things. Night Fei absolute sit here after, direct arms toward that circular sofa top a take, a domineering languid then revealed. Instead of taking off his sunglasses, he looked directly at the two girls opposite. "Whatever you want, help yourself." Night Fei absolutely light said, eyes inside don''t take any emotion, color, as if even at this time white if Xi stand in front of him, he has no any feeling and reaction. It seems that this half a month of healing, has made him completely recovered, he will not be easily moved for anyone. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, did not speak, eyes slightly looked to the side of Xu Ruoyan. In other words, now is the best opportunity for Xu Ruoyan to make it clear. Xu Ruoyan has been pregnant for nearly three months now. If she drags on, it won''t be good for anyone, will it? Xu Ruoyan''s face was very ruddy at this time. She didn''t know what to say at that moment. Only the heart beating voice told her that she really wanted to be with him. But now this kind of picture, obviously let her feel too humble, yes, all the time, in front of Yefei Jue, she has always been so humble, so humble that she didn''t even have the courage to beg for a love. Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan. At this time, her embarrassed face turns red. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Why at this time, the girl did not even have the courage to speak for herself? This love is really cowardly enough! Bai Ruoxi shakes her head and sighs at the bottom of her heart¡° Yefei Jue, it''s like this. Some things are about you and Xu Ruoyan. I don''t think I need to say anything more. You will also know very well what happened to you and Xu Ruoyan? " Bai Ruoxi said directly, and then looked at Yefei Jue, with a sharp brilliance in her eyes. As a friend of Xu Ruoyan, she couldn''t ignore it. Now, the feeling he gives himself is that he already knows about it, so there is no need for her to spend more time. It must be LAN Feng who told him. Night Fei despair to white if Xi, the lens through the half shadow half light, did not say anything, the line of sight again looked at the table above the menu¡° What do you want to eat? Order it yourself Night feijue said, then raised his head to look at the two girls, the lens of that a look directly looked at Xu Ruoyan. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she was obviously avoiding her question. For a moment, her heart was full of fire. In other words, could the night Fei she knew be such an irresponsible person? There is no sense of responsibility for what he has done?! However, how did she not expect that Xu Ruoyan would have that kind of relationship with him? Chapter 1623 She also feels very puzzled, according to the truth, although Xu Ruoyan is very like night feijue, but all the time night feijue seems to have no any of that kind of so-called love for Xu Ruoyan. However, what happened between the two of them was between men and women. Everything was unexpected. Well, whether they have love or not, this is a fact, and Xu Ruoyan is still pregnant with his child. Where should children go? How to choose this feeling? Now it''s the key to solve this problem. When Bai Ruoxi was about to say something more, a light lazy words rushed in front of her and penetrated into the air, "nothing, or I''ll order more soup, which will be good for the fetus." Night feijue this words immediately let two girls eyes are coincidentally surprised, especially Xu Ruoyan that a look inside the feeling is completely speechless. She widened her eyes and looked at Yefei Jue as if she wanted to see his real thoughts from his sunglasses. But she couldn''t see what he was thinking. Because he was wearing sunglasses, she could not spy and capture any of his thoughts. "Yes, we should drink more soup, which is good for the fetus." Bai Ruoxi quickly echoed and said. And his attitude of this meeting makes people have a kind of surprise! Soon afterwards, Yefei ordered a table of dishes, including two soups. In the process of dining, the three people didn''t say anything, but they were just eating. That kind of feeling really made people feel embarrassed. Bai Ruoxi quickly stood up and said to them with a smile, "you eat, I''ll go to the bathroom." Bai Ruoxi then quickly walked to the bathroom. At that moment, she felt like she was in the middle, like a light bulb. She was relieved to think of what Yefei Jue said just now. Probably, he also loves the child in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach. Bai Ruoxi deliberately stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When she came back to the dining table, she directly saw Xu Ruoyan''s red face with a bright smile like the spring breeze in March. Xu Ruoyan''s smile immediately infected Bai Ruoxi. She quickly went forward, sat beside Xu Ruoyan and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything happy? Would you mind sharing it with me? " Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi. There is a smile in her eyes. "Well... Ruoxi, I''ll tell you. Yefei Jue told me just now that he wanted me to move to him. It''s convenient to take care of me and my baby. " Xu Ruoyan said, at that moment, her heart was pounding fiercely. Originally thought has been worried about things, but didn''t expect to be so smooth will solve, and, she didn''t think, night Fei absolutely is also so value her stomach this child? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of light, and she immediately looked at the man sitting opposite. Yefei Jue has been wearing a pair of sunglasses. He can''t see what the look in his eyes is like. He can only feel the bright light projected from the lens. "Yefei Jue, is it true this time? Do you really want Xu Ruoyan to live in your Huanyu building? " Bai Ruoxi asked. When he looked at the night, there was a bright light in his beautiful amber eyes. In other words, if we can do that, it would be the best. After all, children are innocent, right? As long as the two of them can see in the face of the child, and then, re cultivate their feelings, this is also a very good thing. Well, maybe, because of this child, there has been such a feeling between them for a long time! I''m worried too much. "What is true or false? It''s my child, and of course I will be responsible. As for having children now? Or do you want to have a baby later? It doesn''t make much difference. For me, there is no burden. I was born to support it. " The night Fei absolute light says, the vision inside is penetrating an invisible dark awn, that silver hair put on the lens top, is taking a quiet bright brilliance. Every minute can scatter out a compelling charm. It is to let the opposite two girls see slightly of have some captivated eyes, especially Xu Ruoyan, completely already from night Fei absolute face move not to open eyes! Say she has more some fantasies about the child in her stomach, there will be night Fei absolutely this beautiful. Because this is his own flesh and blood, of course, will inherit his excellent factor. White if Xi listened, the vision inside takes a light luster. Say, night Fei absolutely can say this kind of words very calm like this, still slightly have some let her accident. After all, this thing is really quite sudden, but, in the night feijue to see, it is to deal with so calm. There was hardly a ripple. There was no emotion. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but since both of them have decided to deal with this matter in this way, it''s not easy for her to talk about it as an outsider. Besides, she thinks it''s a good way to deal with it. In a word, depriving children of their right to survive is the last thing they should do. How innocent children are¡° In that case, that''s good. Xu Ruoyan, you don''t have to live in an apartment alone in the future. I can rest assured that someone will take care of you in the future. When will you move to him? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan and asks. Unexpectedly, the problem of Jiao Zao for more than half a month has been perfectly solved today. It''s really surprising. But more is the comfort in my heart. It''s really a good thing to see Xu Ruoyan with her beloved man and have children! Now this kind of cutting before playing is not so new! Of course, for the sake of Xu Ruoyan''s future happiness, she thinks it is necessary to ask about another thing related to this matter¡° This... "Xu Ruoyan hesitated. When Yefei Jue said this to her, she was shy and agreed. However, he did not tell her when he would move there. Can''t she just move to him in such a hurry? Unexpectedly¡° Let''s move tonight. I''m not sure if you live alone in the dormitory! Besides, you are already pregnant with my child, and I can''t let you live outside. " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside is penetrating a light brilliance. Xu Ruoyan looked at the night Fei Jue, and her tiny round face was covered with a touch of scarlet color, "OK, everything is up to you!" Chapter 1624 Bai Ruoxi was relieved to see that the two of them were already very interactive and natural. "By the way, Yefei Jue, after Xu Ruoyan gave birth to this child to you, you can''t treat her badly. When are you going to marry Xu Ruoyan?" Bai Ruoxi asked directly. At that moment, there was a bright light in her eyes. Now is the time to fight for Xu Ruoyan''s rights, isn''t it? Yefei Jue is the heir of Yefei family. In her opinion, he has the strength and financial resources, so he will not worry about life. If Xu Ruoyan married Yefei Jue, it is undoubtedly a very happy thing. Yefei never spoke, and her eyes were calm. I can''t see any change in my eyes under a pair of sunglasses, and I don''t even have any feeling in that face. And because of the silence of night Fei Jue, it seemed that there was some coldness in the air for a moment, and there was a faint doubt in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. Is it difficult that he just plans to let Xu Ruoyan have a baby for him? Instead of marrying her? In that case, did Xu Ruoyan become a fertility tool for him? How can I do that? She must fight for this position for her good friend. But just as Bai Ruoxi was about to say something, Xu Ruoyan said, "I''m not worried about getting married. The key is to give birth to my baby first. It''s not too late to talk about getting married after we graduate." Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, toward her such a view, his lips Cape side is tiny of you Leng of hook once. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes were full of light. She looked at Xu Ruoyan and said with a smile, "do you want to imitate my brother Xue lichen? My brother Xue lichen is like his wife. They are also planning to get married after graduation. Their children will be two years old by then. If you plan to do the same now, your children will not be much younger than my brother''s when you graduate. " "Yes, yes! Now the idea is good. " Xu Ruoyan said quickly, saying that now night Fei never said to marry her attitude, at that moment, she also felt some embarrassment, so in order to avoid this embarrassment, she can only say so. But anyway, even as a single mother, she would like to stay with him. Bai Ruoxi smiles, looks at Xu Ruoyan, and then looks at Yefei Jue, "well, as long as you all think like this, that''s good. The key is that everyone can think of going together and do this very happy thing well, that''s good. Children are innocent. Although we haven''t graduated yet, we should have a tolerant attitude towards life, shouldn''t we? We should deal with it correctly. " Night Fei absolutely listen to, the corner of the lip faint outline next. "It''s really the material to be the vice president of the student union. Speaking of reason, they are all so organized. Well, this meal... If the two beauties are full, I''m going to move for Xu Ruoyan. " Night Fei Jue said, eyes inside a faint smile, at this time, he has been very easygoing, very natural to remove the sunglasses. The sunglasses, which he never took off when he entered the restaurant, showed a pair of bright blue eyes like the deep sea. It was very beautiful. Bai Ruoxi looks at night Fei Jue and sees the brilliance in his eyes. It seems that this feeling can''t be wrong. She can see from his eyes that he values the child in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach. He will not treat Xu Ruoyan badly. And more importantly, Xu Ruoyan also wants to keep the child, and Xu Ruoyan is so deeply in love with Yefei Jue. The two of them can really be perfectly combined, and then have a beautiful and lovely child to accompany them. How could it not be a happy thing? Bai Ruoxi smiles. She looks at ye feijue with a soft smile in her eyes. Then she looks at the girl Xu Ruoyan and says with a smile, "Ruoyan, I think you can''t wait to move now. Let''s wipe out the soup. Then, I''ll accompany ye feijue to help you move, OK?" "Thank you, Ruoxi. You are my best friend! I''m really happy to be good friends with you in my life Xu Ruoyan was moved to look at Bai Ruoxi and said. At that moment, she was really very excited. She didn''t expect that what she had been worried about could be solved so perfectly? And then, after Yefei came back, he didn''t feel bored or disgusted with it. He seems to have a good attitude. It seems that there is no unpleasantness in the feeling that he is going to be a father. Yes, he thinks too much about everything. He is about to be a father. It should be a happy thing. How can he feel annoyed? And she believes that in the future, because of this child, the relationship between him and her will become more and more harmonious, and he will definitely fall in love with himself. Xu Ruoyan thinks like this, in the heart also so insist. That a look with love, is cast in the bottom of my heart, let her heart are permeated with a warm¡° Well, what else do you say? Eat this as soon as possible, and the soup I''m scooping with you. Drink more. It''s good for the baby, and you can also strengthen some nutrition! " Bai Ruoxi quickly scooped a lot of soup and vegetables into Xu Ruoyan''s bowl. At one time, the two girls were very happy to eat this dinner. The man with silver hair on the opposite side looked at the two of them eating dinner. For a moment, he didn''t say anything. He outlined a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Occasionally the focus of the eyes are all focused on the white body. Looking at her bright smile like sunshine blooming in that beautiful face again, his mood also revealed a strange feeling for a moment. Very strange, even at this moment, she is happy for such a thing, but as long as I see her smile, I will feel very happy. Since he didn''t want to care about what it was for, he had such a feeling. Yes, at this moment, he didn''t think about it at all. He just looked at Bai Ruoxi''s smile and felt happy. He really realized that some of them were going crazy. Night Fei absolute in the heart secretly mocked for a while, the vision inside is to take that one can''t say of dark color. But just for a while, this vision is quickly hidden up, it is not easy to detect. After dinner, Yefei Jue takes two girls to Xu Ruoyan''s dormitory. Then Yefei Jue helps Xu Ruoyan clean her luggage quickly¡° I don''t think you need most of the things here. When you get there, I''ll buy you new ones. " Night Fei absolutely looked around this room to say. Originally, this seems to be very warm words, but at this moment, because the tone of the problem seems too cold. Xu Ruoyan didn''t know how to answer. She showed an embarrassed smile, looked at the other side and said, "really no, some clothes can still be worn. There are also some things that I can take with me. " Chapter 1626 It can be said that with his company, she felt that the two years of this university were really full. Every day, she felt particularly full and meaningful. Bai Ruoxi thought, could not help walking in front of a pole next to, and then leaning against the pole, raised his head to look at the hazy moonlight. Facing the soft moonlight, her beautiful face also appears more and more psychedelic and colorful. White if Xi smile, that a intoxicating eyes below is more transmission a touch of unspeakable luster. The smile with a very comfortable and soft feeling, but also more and more let her have the touch of intoxication. Think of friends, think of a lot of people. Now they are almost one-on-one, which is a good feeling. He and Dongfang Yu, his younger brother Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong, Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin, as well as Xu Ruoyan and ye feijue. If this is roughly calculated, there are already four pairs. "I really hope you will always be so happy, bathed in such a soft moonlight, in such a colorful city, it is really worth us to sing for our youth!" Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, looking at the moonlight, the smile became softer and softer, and the curved eyes like the moon revealed a touch of enchanting feeling. For a moment, the city was dazzling, and the passers-by turned their heads in succession. After a while, a luxury car came here. Dongfang Yu, who was dressed in a black windbreaker, walked towards her quickly. Then, naturally, he put his hand on the pole above her head and leaned on her side in an elegant posture. "What''s the matter? My goddess is here alone. Is she thinking of me? " Bai Ruoxi listened to his humorous smile and couldn''t help looking at the beautiful man in front of him and saying, "smelly beauty! I didn''t miss you "Well, I didn''t miss me, but I miss you! Little guy, it''s not a tacit understanding at all. " Dongfang Yu''s charming smile, and then, directly toward her face down, want to kiss her face. Bai Ruoxi pushed his chest with a smile, then turned his cheek, "no, there are people coming and going here." "What are you afraid of! We are lovers. " Dongfang Yu said, and then pressed her shoulder with one hand, and stroked the pole on her head with the other hand. He bowed his head to kiss her cheek again. At that moment, a soft and ambiguous atmosphere permeated the two people''s environment and opened a strong atmosphere of love. Bai Ruoxi had a blush on her cheek. Looking at her beautiful appearance, she couldn''t jump at the bottom of her heart at that moment. But she quickly leaned her head against his chest, and followed that line of vision to the night sky. "Yu, don''t you think the moonlight is beautiful today? Shall we just lean on this pole and enjoy the moon together? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, suddenly thought of such a most romantic way, in fact, do not need to do anything special to feel romantic. As long as two people love each other, and then stay in a place quietly doing the same thing, they will feel very, very romantic! At this moment, the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart is all that soft and sea like feeling. Just like the sea full of roses and flowers, rippling with a red sea, you can almost drown your soul. Dongfang Yu looked at the person in his arms. At that moment, a pleasant and unrestrained smile also flowed on his handsome face, dazzling the city. "This method is very good. It''s very special to watch the moon by relying on the pole! Well, little one, I''ll give you this special wish. Let''s see what''s different about the moon today? " "Of course, it''s different. If you look at it, I''ll find that there are several more stars in the moon today." Bai Ruoxi said and raised her hand to point to a bright star in the sky that day, "do you see it? The brightest star is Vega, and the heart on Vega''s left should be Niu and Lang. Niu, Lang and Vega, it seems that they are about to meet Dongfang Yu raised his head. As expected, he saw that the two hearts were getting closer. He lowered his hand and stroked her head. "You represent the child Vega, I represent the cow, Lang star, cow, Lang Vega, they will always meet together," he said Bai Ruoxi listens and smiles. "But the time they met is very short, so I don''t want you to be Niu, Lang Xing, and I''m Vega, because they will be separated after they meet. I hope we can be together forever and be as romantic and happy as tonight. Yu, do you think so? " Bai Ruoxi said, the corner of his mouth with a gentle light. She raised her head and looked at each other. At that moment, all her feelings were on this beautiful face. That color, that color, in this not very clear hazy moonlight, with a dim light, is showing a dazzling beauty. The words were full of love. The smile on Dongfang Yu''s face was more and more brilliant. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, he could not help stroking her face with one hand. His head lowered again and directly covered her mouth. Bai Ruoxi slightly closed his eyes, welcomed his kiss, and slowly tasted the taste of his mouth. The faint smell of jasmine makes her want to fly. She didn''t know why there was jasmine fragrance on Dongfang Yu. In fact, it didn''t belong to men''s body fragrance, but it was unique to him. There are always some people who are intoxicated. Bai Ruoxi naturally put her hands on each other''s waist, kissing him, and slightly moved her lips in response to his kiss. Dongfang Yu easily felt the passion from Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he was also greatly inspired. For a moment, the kiss was aggravating. He gradually put her head on the pole, and then put her lips and tongue into each other''s mouth. With a little strength, he entangled each other deeply. In a moment, this kiss has the feeling of burning, with white thoughts are slightly jumping and intoxicated. After a while, Dongfang Yu stopped kissing her. He gently stroked Bai Ruoxi''s white cheek and vomited his words on her face. "As long as I go to work, it''s OK to be busy, but once I stop, I''ll think of you."¡° Ruoxi, I really don''t miss you for a moment. For you, I can really make a lot of efforts, and also want to give you more happiness. I have planned to go to many romantic places, and then spend a happy time with you, so that you and I can have enough romance. However, until today, I suddenly realized that all the most romantic things actually come from the real touch in our hearts. As long as you are by my side, you will always be the most romantic. I love you! Ruoxi! " Dongfang Yu poured out his heart. Bai Ruoxi heard this confession, at that moment, her heart also melted into an ocean. She once again with a smile in the arms of Dongfang Yu, always nestle in his arms, at that moment she really do not think about anything, as long as you can quietly lie in his arms, this is the happiest time. Chapter 1627 "Yes, the most romantic thing is to be with you. Even if I don''t go through so many romantic places, I will always remember such a romance. It belongs to you and me, and I love you as much as you love me. Such a love will never change. " White if Xi murmurs drunk language. At that moment, her eyes were full of water and light. Because of such a moonlight light, her amber eyes were more and more brilliant. Yingying''s brilliance is more comparable to that of the stars. What is the most valuable thing in the world, what is the most cherished emotion in the world, in the final analysis, only love with true love is always happy, is the most valuable, is also the most cherished. The night breeze, rolled up the corner of two people''s clothes in the air dance. Soft hair from time to time also put on the cheek, with a intoxicated soft, but also in each other''s eyes, melting into a tangle, soft curve, never want to separate. Night deeper, but that a romantic really never less. Under the night, under the light, two people''s figures meet correspondingly on the ground of this telegraph pole, which opens up the dazzling romantic brilliance. For a moment, passers-by admired him. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite of the world building. Night Fei absolutely with Xu Ruoyan back to his place to live, eyes inside the ice cooling is deep cloth. It should be said that when he drove the car carrying Xu Ruoyan and left Bai Ruoxi''s sight, the coldness in his eyes was no longer the expression he had just had dinner with Bai Ruoxi. A cold Guanghua cloth is in the middle of the fundus of the eye, covering all the Guanghua of the blue eyes. There is only that cold to freeze the fire, some, just that a secretly burning anger. However, even so, Yefei did not say anything, just opened the door of this luxurious presidential suite. He walked in quietly, but his face was dark at that moment. "Young master, you are back." As soon as LAN Feng sees Ye Fei Jue, he immediately lowers his head. He even sees the girl behind her, Xu Ruoyan. He saw Xu Ruoyan holding a bag in both hands, and his eyes looked slightly timid. At this moment, when he saw this scene, LAN Fengwei felt a little uncomfortable. Yes! He didn''t expect that night Fei would bring Xu Ruoyan back to his place? But it''s not too strange. According to Yefei Jue''s temper, he can''t drive this woman away in time. How can he get her to his own place? But LAN Feng didn''t think much about these things. She quickly stepped forward and took over Xu Ruoyan''s bag. However, Xu Ruoyan stepped back vigilantly and said, "no, I''ll do it myself." LAN Feng didn''t say much, then he looked at the night Fei Jue who had already entered the room. Night Fei absolutely what words, straight into this magnificent hall, and then stand in the middle of the hall, motionless, that a vision is fierce dark down, as if a kind of anger is brewing in the heart of alcohol. But after Xu Ruoyan came in with her bag, she came to Yefei Jue''s side and said carefully, "senior, I..." But her words haven''t finished, night Fei Jue suddenly side over face, looking at this girl, that one eye, contain ten thousand Zhang ice cold meaning, directly almost will Xu Ruoyan''s eyes to solidify. Xu Ruoyan looked at his cold eyes like cellar, but it was too late. Night Fei absolutely PA raised hand, clean decisive fan in the girl''s face. Directly slapped Xu Ruoyan to the ground. Xu Ruoyan blushed in horror, stroked her face with one hand, and cried The cold light in night Fei''s eyes didn''t decrease a cent at all. He is a fast forward, a grasp of her hair, at that moment under the Xu Ruoyan, the whole nerve is taut, his hand is directly about to pull off her scalp. "No, no seniors! Elder, please forgive me!! I no longer dare, I no longer dare... "Xu Ruoyan pleaded. His eyes widened in horror. She looks to night Fei absolute that in the eye bottom of that vision, that is simply want to bite blood to take life, this where resemble a person? It''s just like a devil, his eyes with endless darkness, it seems to have swept away her whole soul. At this moment, she really felt afraid, at the same time, she also understood that she had just been in the restaurant, the pictures of eating were all fake. Yefei doesn''t want to take good care of her at all! The reason why ye feijue did that, maybe, was just for Bai Ruoxi, just for Bai Ruoxi to see. One side of the blue wind saw night Fei absolutely so abuse Xu Ruoyan, for a time a pair of eyes inside all tiny Mi Mi, in the heart also slightly some strange. But at this moment, he is not good to go forward to stop what? "I don''t dare, I see you... What else do you dare?? Even dare to secretly leave the baby in my stomach with me? Xu Ruoyan, I think you are really bold! " Night Fei absolute cold voice says, the vision inside is penetrating completely can''t extinguish of fire light. Staring at the woman''s face tightly, it seems that they all want to completely stare at her face. In other words, today he has never been so passive, and never so bad! How could he play such an awkward play in front of Bai Ruoxi? It really made him angry!! It''s embarrassing to the top!!! However, he also knows that now, he can only do so, otherwise, in the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart, his image will plummet!! And Bai Ruoxi will only regard him as a man who is heartless and irresponsible. So no matter what, in front of Bai Ruoxi, he has to restore some image. Then he only disobeyed his wish and pretended to be like this woman. Night Fei absolutely must look at the woman on this ground, that eye Mou son inside all wear a fire. Then a slap and fan in Xu Ruoyan''s cheek, directly hit Xu Ruoyan''s face are swollen up. Crying is also in the air here. Xu Ruoyan looks at Yefei Jue with fright. At that moment, no matter how good Yefei Jue looks, it makes her feel very terrible. One side of the blue wind to see this scene, at that moment the mood has a kind of speechless strange feeling. This is the first time that I think it''s wrong to beat a woman. He had never felt this way before, but he was still standing firmly by. Just a slight frown on his brow¡° Senior, senior, I''m sorry, senior! Go around me Xu Ruoyan once again pleaded, at that moment, the whole cheek is red, tears whirling in the eyes, at that moment, the mood is very uncomfortable. But at last, fortunately, Yefei just hit her in the face and didn''t kick her in the stomach. In that case, she didn''t know whether her child could be protected or not? Night Fei absolutely very cold looking at Xu Ruoyan, at that moment, a let go of her, cold eyes staring at Xu Ruoyan''s face. Chapter 1628 "Don''t worry. If you are pregnant with my seed, you will give birth to him. I will have my child! I''m not that inhuman! As for you, if you don''t listen to me any more, I''ll make you suffer every minute!! Do you understand? " Night Fei absolute looking at this woman, at that moment the vision inside takes a dark, say this time, he can really be agitated by this woman of annoyance. "Thank you, thank you, I will give birth to a child, I will protect the child, I will be obedient..." Xu Ruoyan quickly replied. At that moment, my heart was very excited. In other words, she is really very excited. Now night Fei must have promised to keep the children, so this is the best ending, isn''t it? She doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to keep the child. This is her and his child. She will give birth to him. Yefei looks at the woman coldly, and then does not say anything. She quickly picks up the suit jacket she left on the sofa, and then leaves the luxurious presidential suite. When she leaves, she tells LAN Feng to say, "give me a good look at her, confiscate her handset, and forbid her to contact the outside world." "Yes, young master." LAN Feng nodded and said nothing more. After seeing off night Fei absolutely left, blue breeze this just toward that ground of Xu Ruoyan walk. Looking at the woman on the ground, he felt a touch of pity in his heart. Then, when he bent down to help the woman on the ground, Xu Ruoyan watched him warily and quickly stepped back. "What do you want to do? You go away, you go away Xu Ruoyan looks at LAN Feng in horror. At that moment, her whole heart jumps up. LAN Feng looked at her and said, "what are you so afraid of doing? I''m not going to beat you like Yefei? But I really feel sad for you. Do you see who he is now? Why do you still love him? He is a cold-blooded animal, there will be no humanity! He said, he asked you to keep the child, but don''t take it seriously. Maybe... Tomorrow he''ll let me kill you as a child! " Xu Ruoyan''s eyes widened. She looked at LAN Feng. At that moment, she fiercely retorted, "I don''t allow you to say that about him! Yefei Jue said that I would give birth to a child, elder. He loves children. This is elder''s child. He will leave him! If you say that again, you are cursing our children, and I will tell the seniors! " Blue breeze listens to her to say so, the lip Cape side is sketching a touch of light smile, "is really childish!" After LAN Feng said this, he didn''t say anything else. Then he took the bag that fell on the ground beside him and quickly pulled out her cell phone. This urgent Xu Ruoyan should quickly toward him to grab the past, "you return my cell phone! Return my cell phone LAN Feng said with a smile, "Why are you so excited? I''ll keep it for you for the time being. Besides, haven''t you heard what the young master said that you can''t contact the outside world? And? The mobile phone is radiated by radio waves. Now, if you really want to take care of your children, then you should not use the mobile phone any more. Be obedient and stay here and take care of your baby at ease! " After LAN Feng finished, there was a cold dark awn in his sight, and then he quickly told the servant in the room, "arrange Miss Xu in the first room on the left, and let her rest in it." "Yes." The servants answered and soon helped Xu Ruoyan into the room. Xu Ruoyan looks at this room, what kind of taste can''t say at that moment? However, since this road is her choice, since she still loves Yefei Jue so much, and her stomach is still pregnant with his child, then, she has to choose to bear all this. "No matter what, I must give birth to this child, whether you love me or not, I will love you..." Xu Ruoyan murmured to herself, a pair of eyes full of a light of sadness. One hand also slightly brushed his cheek, which he had just saved two slaps. Although there was still some pain, now that he could stay by his side, the pain was nothing. But at this moment, LAN Feng came in unconsciously. At that moment, his steps were silent, but he quickly came to Xu Ruoyan''s side, and he also took the door with him. A hand slowly put on Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder, that moment suddenly surprised Xu Ruoyan back a step, Xu Ruoyan turned his head to look at the blue wind in horror. "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? " Xu Ruoyan was so frightened that she looked at the door and saw that the door had been closed. For a moment, Xu Ruoyan quickly walked towards the door, no, she must leave the house, she felt a danger shrouded in the house. However, before she got to the door, LAN Feng quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm with one hand. Then she twisted again and hugged her in his arms. "Then you let me go, you let me go, if you don''t let go, I''ll scream!" Xu Ruoyan exclaimed in fright. Her round face turned white, but in the man''s arms, she felt very frightened. "You call! You just have to shout! Just call! Are you not afraid of Yefei Jue and know about me and you? If you''re really not afraid, you''d better call and let everyone here know that I''ve had a relationship with you! " LAN Feng said with a smile. At that time, there was a sense of evil in her eyes, a desire. I hope you can jump up slightly. I feel that some of my factors are ready to move. This woman''s figure is really alluring and confusing. Although pregnant, but these two months also can''t see that a stomach, give him the feeling is the ultimate lure, confused. Xu Ruoyan heard this, the whole face is white, in the arms of blue wind more and more struggle¡° You''re bullshit! I have nothing to do with you at all Xu Ruoyan is extremely ashamed and angry, and her heart is pounding. How can she believe what this man said? He was insulting her! Is slandering her¡° What am I talking about? It''s really funny LAN Feng said with a smile, then, looking at Xu Ruoyan, one hand grabbed her waist, the other hand directly touched her face. In her face ambiguous touch several circles, "I really love you ah, just you were night feijue hit, I wish for you to get his slap.". But why do you fall in love with Yefei Jue? "¡° Such a heartless man, what do you love him for? I tell you, as long as I show him that video, do you think he will believe that you are pregnant with his seed? Do you think he''ll let you live here? " Blue wind said with a smile, that a threat cast in the face above, with a sinister brilliance. Xu Ruoyan heard him say so, the whole face is pale, how did not expect that this man would use this to threaten her? But until now, she would not believe that what he said was true. She had no relationship with him at all. Chapter 1629 "You vicious man, how can you threaten me like this? Also, your videos must be made by yourself, you are so despicable... "Xu Ruoyan said fiercely. At that moment, she was hugged by a man, and her whole heart was pounding. "Joke! I made my own video? How naive of you! If you can make this video by yourself, isn''t the world too chaotic? I can''t imagine the chaos! I can''t imagine what will happen in the next second. " LAN Feng said, and then a hand is more ambiguous toward her chest, soon pinched her cotton. "No." Xu Ruoyan is terrified. She quickly catches the evil palm that he caresses on her chest. Her whole face is very uncomfortable and embarrassed. Did not expect that this man dare to do so boldly? How hateful!! But at the thought of that video, she has a terrible feeling. Are those videos real? However, about her own body... There is a detail that she remembers very well. She remembers that she didn''t get red that night when she was with Yefei Jue. At that time, I thought that when I was in dance class, the membrane had broken unexpectedly, so I didn''t take it seriously. But now, it has been given by this man for a long time She can''t accept this!! Think of all this time, Xu Ruoyan whole body is cold, completely have no any reaction. Blue wind holding her body, that moment also can''t help kissing her cheek, while kissing, spitting words toward her face, "Xu Ruoyan, I love you, you know? Since you are with me, I don''t miss you for a moment. But you have to fall in love with Yefei Jue? Do you know how sad I am? " Blue wind said is can''t help holding her waist, in her waist slowly stroking, has been touching her stomach, at that moment, eyes inside all with a pain. "At first, even I had some who thought you were carrying my seed? It''s a pity that what you''re pregnant with is not my child, but Yefei. How sad should I be? " LAN Feng said, gradually turned around her numb body, and then put her hands on her face, looking at her beautiful face. At that time, she could not help kissing her face. Xu Ruoyan immersed in the reality of this let her panic, completely unable to respond. Only when the corner of the man''s mouth kisses her cheek again did she wake up and immediately want to push him away, but the other side kisses her mouth faster Xu Ruoyan is surprised and wants to fight against him again. Unfortunately, the other party kisses her mouth firmly. No longer let her easily leave him half a minute. Xu Ruoyan was so frightened that she felt that there was a very powerful thing in the corner of her lips. She kept attacking her inside. She wants to avoid him, the other side is still very skilful, has already held her, around her entangled together Blue wind kisses her very strongly. At that moment, she just wants to burst out the long suppressed fire in her heart. The more she kisses, the more she smells, and the more she feels uncontrollable. His hand also hugged her body, a will her whole person to hold up, quickly to the bedside. "No, I don''t want to... What are you doing? What are you doing? " Xu Ruoyan cries out in horror. At that moment, the heart Pavilion is scared to death. She is pregnant, how can she be insulted by other men? LAN Feng smiles and looks at the woman in her arms. Then she quickly hugs her to the bed and presses her directly along the posture. That a powerful force pressed down, almost let Xu Ruoyan''s heart all startled to jump out madly. "Stop it, you bastard! If you do this to me again, I''ll Tell ye feijue! " Xu Ruoyan said aloud, looking at the blue wind, she felt that the man on her body was too evil. How could he do that? If she is really related to him, she also feels that she was forced to explode by him in an extremely unconsciousness state! But when she thought about it, she hated it to death. LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan with a smile and holds her face with one hand. The evil words spit out again, "you tell him, aren''t you afraid that he knows the relationship between you and me? If you think about it, it was because your body was simple and you were pregnant with his flesh and blood that he let you live here and raise your baby "If he knew that you were an impure woman and tried to contain him with other people''s children, would he hate you more? Also tell you, night Fei Jue this man is not only domineering but also cruel, that can be more cruel than me. If you let him know that you dare to use this thing to try to cheat his feelings, he will let you die miserably! Are you afraid of that? " Blue wind threatened, looking at the woman''s face more and more pale, said that he really did not want to use this attitude to talk to this woman, but this woman, will not learn to be good, then only let him use this attitude to her. Xu Ruoyu listened to him and his whole nerves were strained. He looked at LAN Feng and said, "what do you want to do? I''ve never offended you. What? Why do you have to do this? Is it sure to do you any good? " Xu Ruoyan looks at the man in front of her with no tears. She can''t imagine what kind of idea night Fei would have if she knew what happened between her and the man. He will not say that before, will not let her leave the child, but this child is really his! Blue wind looked at her smile again, a hand slightly holding her cheek, "Xu Ruoyan, now, you will finally learn to listen, also learn to understand my words, in fact, my meaning is very simple, as long as you follow me well, love me well... His, I have no requirements."¡° Besides, if you love me, I will treat you well. It''s just like we used to get along. You know, at that time our union was perfect! You love me, I don''t know how much you love me. At that time, you always called me brother LAN, you know? My whole heart is called to the high by you. The tide is gone LAN Feng said with a smile. Looking at Xu Ruoyan''s cheek, he directly kisses her once more. Xu Ruoyan surprised, quick side face, but the other side once again kiss each other''s cheek, a hand also pressed her chin, don''t let her move half a minute. Then also once again deep kiss down, this kiss but stormy swept all of Xu Ruoyan, blue wind''s hands is directly pressed on her cotton, hard to knead. An activation is burning up, and Xu Ruoyan is struggling fiercely. At this moment, she knows that she can''t be really insulted by this man, because she is still pregnant with Yefei Jue''s child! Xu Ruoyan struggles to push his chest with both hands. Chapter 1630 But it couldn''t stop the man from kissing more and more. The kiss not only fell on her mouth, but also on her face, her forehead, and finally on her neck "Don''t you want to... I''m pregnant with a child, I beg you not to... The child will fall..." Xu Ruoyan said loudly, at that moment, the whole person was about to collapse. LAN Feng laughs and looks up at the woman under him. "It''s better if the child is lost. If it is lost, it saves the pain of the operation. Besides, do you really think that Yefei would like to keep him? He''s just teasing you. Don''t take his words too seriously Xu Ruoyan''s face turned pale after hearing this. She didn''t expect that this man would say so. However, no matter what kind of form he was, she would never let him succeed. "You''re bullshit. Don''t slander him or insult me any more. I won''t follow you. And I have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to threaten me with that kind of video? " Xu Ruoyan firmly said that at that moment, her heart is also firm up. In order to protect her children, she can give up everything! LAN Feng smiles and looks at the woman. She holds her chin in one hand and says, "is that right? Nothing? And now? Now I''ll show you how we have a relationship... " "I''m about to enter your body and see you, woman. How dare I deny that we have nothing to do with each other?" Blue wind said, chest color through a vicious Guanghua, and then, soon a hand directly toward her skirt, to lift her skirt. Xu Ruoyan was so frightened that she struggled and moved her legs. God, he did it. He''s such a jerk!! And all of a sudden, the door opened. When the servant outside saw this picture, his eyes were staring. Due to the intrusion of outsiders, LAN Feng stops all his actions. He quickly gets up from Xu Ruoyan, and then sees the servant outside, with a fierce fire in his eyes. Now the servant didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he immediately left the door. LAN Feng stood up and looked at the woman on the bed with her arms around her chest. Her heart was cold and her voice was cold. "You''d better be nice, but don''t be silly and tell Yefei about me and you. In that case, the only thing that''s bad luck is that you know?" Then, with these words, LAN Feng didn''t stay here for a little longer. Soon he opened the door and went out. Then he banged the door on. Looking at the servant outside, LAN Feng''s eyes darkened at that moment. "If you dare to say that scene just now, I can''t let you talk all your life!" "I don''t see anything? I didn''t see anything The servant''s face was in a panic. He said quickly, his eyes twinkling. As a servant here, he knows what to do and what not to say. Besides, the people who live in it can''t be easily provoked by him. Blue wind heard, did not say anything, and then soon out of the presidential suite. Xu Ruoyan in the room gets up from the bed in horror at the moment, and quickly pulls her disordered clothes. At that moment, she holds her body in her hands, and her mind still remembers what LAN Feng said to her just now. And his actions, for a moment, the whole mood is not good, she is using her sleeve to quickly wipe his lips, she is very disgusted, his kiss to himself. "It must not be true, it must not be true!" Xu Ruoyan murmurs to herself, the whole line of sight wants to cry without tears, he can''t imagine, if night Fei absolutely knew the video thing, will you doubt that she had that kind of relationship with LAN Feng? What should she do in that case? What should she do! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Yefei never returned to the presidential suite of the world building. However, he occasionally called to ask about Xu Ruoyan, but he didn''t call her once, just told the servant to do something. That day, the night was dark for several minutes. A silver Maserati is on the road. Unknowingly, Yefei Jue drives to the apartment in Jinyu garden where Bai Ruoxi is. He parked under her building and looked up out of his window. He looked at it for a long time, his eyes were still, but the corners of his lips were very tight. Yefei Jue turns on her mobile phone and unconsciously turns to Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone number. Looking at the familiar number, he really wants to dial out, but if he wants to, he can''t resist the impulse to dial. And at this moment, suddenly, another car came to this side. Yefei quickly drove the car to the corner of the other side. Just avoided the sight of the other side''s car. At this time, the back of a Rolls Royce silver charm just came into view. Then a man and a woman came down from above, not others, but Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. "Yu, I''m going up. You should go back and have a rest as soon as possible." Bai Ruoxi said, with a faint smile in her eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at her, stepped forward, put one hand on her shoulder, and looked into her eyes, "did you have a good time today?"¡° Happy! Although this is the first time to feed the cats in the cat shop, I think it''s very interesting. The cats are taken good care of. " Bai Ruoxi said with a shy smile on her face. At this moment, the other party''s big hand stroked her cheek, slightly let her cheek, revealed a burst of crisp, numb feeling. Bai Ruoxi smiles shyly, then turns to her face. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu''s hand directly touches her chin, gradually straightens her face, gently outlines the skin on her chin, and slightly accelerates Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat¡° You will also be taken good care of by me, just like those cats, and I will love you and them with all my care. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, there was a deep radiance in his eyes. Good a beautiful face, let him some can''t help for it heart¡° What a nuisance! How do you compare people to cats Bai Ruoxi smiles bashfully, and then slightly side cheek, but just for a while, Dongfang Yu has some unbearable quick low face hole to kiss her lips. Bai Ruoxi twisted slightly and moved her body, but the faster Dongfang Yu put his hand around her waist, wrapped his other hand around her back neck and directly pulled her into his arms. A kiss fell on the edge of her lips. Bai Ruoxi was kissing him. At that moment, her heart was pounding. But soon, she put her hands against his chest and slowly opened the distance from him¡° Well, I really want to go back. It''s very late. You should go back early, too! " Bai Ruoxi smiles. At that moment, there is a bit of embarrassment under her face. In other words, now I always feel that some of them are so inseparable from him. She was really afraid that they would live together in the future. But she knew she had her bottom line. She won''t live with a man until she gets married. No matter how good she is, she won''t. Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes and could easily catch her thoughts and emotions. Of course, he mentioned before that there were some things she didn''t agree with, so he would not continue to talk about such topics. Chapter 1631 Since she doesn''t want to do something, he won''t force her. "Well, you go upstairs. I''ll watch you go up, and then I''ll go." Dongfang Yu said, one hand also slowly let go of Bai Ruoxi. Then he watched Bai Ruoxi gradually walk to the corridor, and then disappear in his own sight. He had been watching for a long time, then he turned around with a smile, got on his Rolls Royce silver charm, and soon the car left. Until the space is quiet, the silver Maserati sports car hidden at the corner slowly drives out. It''s no surprise that the scene just now, the two people''s inseparable entanglement, the soft picture, has already fallen into the night Fei Jue''s line of sight. With a pair of blue eyes, the black light in the eyes is more and more deep. His lips tightly pursed up, a hand holding the steering wheel, there are some hard. "Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi, Maomao... You just hurt me like this again..." Yefei whispered. At that moment, there was despair in her voice, but it was more cruel. A silver short hair mixed into the moonlight under the window projection that day, bringing out a cold light, and even the heart was cold. I don''t know how he just looked down, and he doesn''t know how his heart is beating slowly. Even then, it almost stopped beating. This love is dying It was she who was forcing him. It was she who had beaten her heart. There was no temperature at all. Even the whole body!! If there is still temperature, it is also cold, it is also without any feelings, at this moment he does not know what else to think, he has been tired of seeing this reality. Is this reality not clear enough to prove something? He lost Bai Ruoxi completely. It should be said that he never had Bai Ruoxi, all the time. Even when Bai Ruoxi lost his memory, he didn''t really win over Bai Ruoxi''s heart. As soon as Dongfang Yu appeared, Bai Ruoxi would naturally fall into his arms. He kisses, hugs, even tosses and turns in his arms. Dongfang Yu wants to have this woman... It''s so easy, but it''s so hard for him!! Why is there such a big difference between different people? He couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure it out. What''s worse than Dongfang Yu? Why can Dongfang Yu have complete love? Can let Bai Ruoxi love him so wholeheartedly? And you can''t do it yourself? Night Fei absolutely thought of these, the bottom of my heart more revealed a chill, a pair of blue eyes inside more brought out a jump of fire. "Why do you have to force me to do this? Are you no longer the Huangfu Ruoxi cat I used to know? I''ve known you since I was a child. When I grew up, I met you. I thought that such a love was predestined, and such a fate was predestined long ago! " "It''s a pity that all this seems to be a joke. It''s a great irony." Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, thought of oneself to do those things that have been thinking for many years, all just own wishful thinking. But the other party has never touched this heart. And he also has to drink the pain of Acacia alone in his own thoughts. The corner of night Fei Jue''s lips was pale, and his white face was more and more green, so that his beautiful face could not see the slightest color of blood. Finally, he quickly drove the car out of this environment, the car drove very fast, in no one''s road, almost in drag racing. It didn''t take long to drive to the downstairs of Huanyu building. I don''t know why, at this moment, he doesn''t want to go up, because the place where he is has already lived a woman he doesn''t want to see. Sitting in the car, Yefei has a sense of loss and doesn''t know where to go. Even the heart is lost. After a while, he still took out the mobile phone from his pocket, saw the familiar phone number, hesitated for a moment, or dialed out. At that end, Bai Ruoxi just lifted the quilt and was about to go to bed, but her mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. She saw that it was a call from Yefei Jue. After thinking about it, she connected the phone. "Hello, Yefei Jue? What can I do for you so late? " Bai Ruoxi asked quickly, thinking about Xu Ruoyan. At this moment, she really wants to ask about Xu Ruoyan. Because I think of Xu Ruoyan these days, and she should live in his Huanyu building all the time. The night before, Fei Jue promised that she would take good care of Xu Ruoyan. So, in order to give them some opportunities to be alone, she didn''t go to Xu Ruoyan. And she also asked the college for some sick leave for Xu Ruoyan. Let Xu Ruoyan take good care of her body in the place where she lives. "It''s nothing. I called you. I want to thank you for taking care of Xu Ruoyan during my absence. " Yefei Jue said slowly, his voice was very light and light, as if he was absent-minded. He said that he just wanted to find a topic to talk to each other, but he didn''t really think it was very important. Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "nothing. It''s all what I should do. As long as you take good care of Xu Ruoyan. By the way, I didn''t know before, you and Xu Ruoyan are better. In fact, Ruoyan is a very good person! " This words say night Fei absolutely some embarrassment, don''t know how to respond to her just good, "yes, she is very good. There''s nothing wrong with the people around you. "¡° Then you should cherish her, Yefei Jue. In fact, Xu Ruoyan is really good. She is the one you should cherish. " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes are shining slightly. When she thought of Xu Ruoyan''s look at Yefei Jue, she knew that she loved him very much, just like her own look at Dongfang Yu. This kind of deep feeling, will love with life. So she knew that Xu Ruoyan loved Yefei with her life. That''s why she wants to keep each other''s children. Not for anything else, just for her share of love that can fly moths to the fire without turning back. How can such a love not be worthy of respect and treasure¡° Don''t talk about her. Let''s talk about you. Are you getting better now? " Yefei Jue asked. There was a faint radian on the corner of her lips. She thought that a smile appeared on Bai Ruoxi''s face many times. How sunny and brilliant it was. He wanted to embrace it, but it was a pity that the other person''s eyes didn''t seem to smile towards him. Bai Ruoxi hesitated. From his words, he naturally thought of Dongfang Yu¡° I''m not the same. During this period, you haven''t been in Fengdu, and I haven''t changed much. Besides learning, that''s learning. " Bai Ruoxi said, with a little shy smile. At this time, she didn''t want to talk about Dongfang Yu. Because the feelings of things, not to be said, as long as the feelings of things on the bottom of my heart to carefully care for the line. There''s no need to show off or show love to others. That''s really unnecessary. Night Fei absolutely hears her to say so, a time, the eye Mou son tiny Mi becomes a seam. Silver hair slightly in the corner of his eyes, he stroked his silver hair with his hand, faint smile. Chapter 1632 "In addition to study, there is also love!" Night Fei absolutely followed her words to go on, through the voice of the mobile phone, with a dull low, listen in the ear special magnetic. "Bai Ruoxi did not speak. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. For a moment, her face changed slightly. Her hand holding the mobile phone was hot, but she didn''t say a word again for a long time. For a moment, the voice of the phone inside there are some silence, with a silent breath, some slightly suffocated. "Do you love him very much?" Yefei finally broke the silence. Mood with a strange floating. There is a trace of emotion in the blue eyes. Bai Ruoxi took her mobile phone and thought about it. She slowly laughed and said, "well." "Oh... So it is. I wish you happiness." Night Fei absolutely very pale smile. At that moment, the lost factor in his heart became heavier and heavier. He knew that Bai Ruoxi was in love with Dongfang Yu. Then I have no chance at all. Her low voice. He has almost sentenced himself to death. "Everyone is the same, and I wish you happiness. The night is gone Bai Ruoxi also said with a smile in her amber and glass eyes. At that moment, the mood steals a strange feeling. There was an indescribable ambiguity between her and Yefei Jue before, which has become clear at this moment. Yes, with the pregnancy of Xu Ruoyan, their feelings can be clearly drawn. And she is really also very pleased, night Fei absolutely with his call, can be so calm blessing himself, she also feel very happy. No matter how they get along with each other and whether they have that love now, she believes that with the birth of Xu Ruoyan''s child, there will be more feelings between them. "Thank you Night Fei absolutely very reluctantly said a, at that moment lip corner side don''t know is how in rigid pull move, finally not salty pull a few words, chat for a while, hang up the phone. At that moment, when Bai Ruoxi hangs up the mobile phone, Yefei leans her head on the seat of the car. Eyes closed up, with a heavy firmly to cover the thoughts. For a long time, he lay on the seat with his eyes closed. He didn''t say a word and didn''t want to move. He probably wanted to sleep in the car like this. Finally, when a sudden car''s harsh sound passed by, the car''s headlamp directly shook his eyes, which forced him to open his eyes. At that moment, I just felt dazzling, quite dazzling. Because he couldn''t see clearly, only the bright light was going to blind his eyes! Suddenly, Yefei''s eyes were cold. She started the car and ran into the car with the headlights Bang of a loud bang, this seems to be like a vent type impact, and like to give punishment like impact produced a huge shock wave!! Directly hit the front of the other side''s car in a 360 degree circle, and then fell on the wall next to it. The other party''s car was completely scrapped. The people in the driver''s cab were also hit bloody. And Yefei Jue''s car is really intact. It''s really a top luxury car, and its anti-collision ability is excellent! Yefei never looked at the car that was hit by herself without any expression. At that moment, she didn''t do anything more to stay here. She left the environment quickly with a turn and speed. That car can only be regarded as a vent for him. Night Fei never went back to the Huanyu building where she lived, but went directly to jueji bar. ¡­¡­ In a private room of jueji bar, Yefei collapsed on the sofa. His whole vision seemed to be in a vacuum. His half narrowed eyes just looked at the ceiling and didn''t move. He didn''t know what the world was worth to him. His so-called most valued feelings are nothing left at this time. Because under Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, he is nothing. "The world is really ridiculous. If you can''t find the things you''re chasing, you don''t belong to yourself." Night Fei absolutely whisper of say, that moment a pair of eyes inside all reveal a light cold light. This seems to be a very sad mood before. It seems that after going to Causeway Bay again, it doesn''t abate at all. On the contrary, it tends to aggravate. But at this moment, a footstep is approaching this side, blue breeze walked to night Fei absolute must in front of, low voice say, "absolute young master, you come back?" Night Fei absolutely squint at him one eye, think of how to ask a way, "that woman how?" Blue breeze hesitated for a while, then in the eye Mou son walked a circle, soon understood that he said that woman is who? "Is Xu Ruoyan still staying in Huanyu building? According to the young master''s instructions, she stayed there to raise the baby. I''ll send someone to look at her, but it looks like she''s in a good mood. " Blue breeze says, then looking at night Fei absolute facial expression, from his facial expression above see he to that woman''s value degree. Not to his surprise, he found that Yefei was not interested in that woman at all, but still a very indifferent expression. In this way, he didn''t have any feelings or colors for Xu Ruoyan. Xu Ruoyan is also afraid of bad luck. I don''t know when she became the tool of night Fei Jue''s lust, so she was pregnant with his child? It''s really sad enough, but I don''t know what Xu Ruoyan thinks of herself? How could she feel happy instead of feeling wronged? This is probably because she is in love with Yefei Jue, and she is pregnant with the child of his beloved man. For such a woman, she should feel happy! Think of these, blue wind''s hands are slightly pinched fists, the bottom of my heart is full of that one unwilling. However, it did not show any trace. Blue breeze looking at night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, can''t help but suggest a way, "absolutely young master, need to give Xu Ruoyan transfer to other place to settle a fetus?" Say, since night Fei absolutely don''t love Xu Ruoyan''s words, so this child stay, I''m afraid it''s not what the other party thinks. There was a faint light in the night Fei Jue''s sight, and then glanced at the blue wind, "what do you mean?" The blue breeze saw the night Fei absolute that a cold light, for a moment, in the bottom of the heart conjectures his mind. After thinking about it, LAN Feng said boldly, "young master, Xu Ruoyan is pregnant with your child now, and she lives in your world building, which has some influence on you and our plan. I''m thinking that if young master doesn''t want this child, we can act as soon as possible..." Yefei Jue heard him say this, and her eyes were black for a moment, Direct cold stare a blue breeze. Suddenly he said angrily, "asshole, my child? You still want to kill him? Do you want to die? "..." This directly made LAN Feng have a cold war in his heart. He never thought that Yefei Jue had pity on the child in his heart? But didn''t he not love that woman? Chapter 1633 If you don''t love that woman, why do you love that woman''s children like that? Isn''t that too incomprehensible? According to his own opinion, he would not accept a woman who didn''t love to give birth to a child for him. But this night Fei Jue''s idea is really strange. If he didn''t love that woman, he even wanted that woman to give birth to a child for him? "Back off! Don''t touch the baby in her stomach without my command Night Fei absolutely said coldly, with an indescribable chill in her eyes, the silver hair in the corner of her eyes, provoked the chill in her eyes, even her heart was cold. "Yes, young master." With that, LAN Feng quickly withdrew from this space. The air calmed down, a piece of cold air will dye this piece of air to have some solidification, and night Fei Jue''s thoughts also slowly rise and fall at the moment. That originally has no temperature of the corner of the mouth at this moment also leisurely floated a touch of radian, a faint smile Yang in the mind. Soon, he stood up from the sofa, and then went to the side of the bar, and then picked up a goblet from the bar, poured himself a glass of champagne, slowly drank two mouthfuls, at that time, his mind gradually became clear. He took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned it into a phone number and dialed it directly. "President, it''s you!" The boy at the other end of the line was surprised to hold the mobile phone. Now he''s mixing with Yefei Jue. Only in this way can he mix well! Now many girls in order to get night Fei absolutely admiration, but also to him Gong Xianwei is getting better and better. That love letter is like snowflakes flying towards him. Well, these are not love letters for him, but all love letters for Yefei Jue. But it''s not surprising that all love letters are accepted by him. Naturally, if you want to see Yefei Jue, talk to Yefei Jue or meet him, you have to pass him! Now yefeijue is a celebrity on and off campus! It''s not only the school grass of Fenglin college, but also a big star! Gong Xianwei is the agent of yefeijue campus. Since this beautiful woman is surrounded by hot drinks, it''s inevitable. He''s had a wonderful time. Think of these, Gong Xianwei also more and more see this phone how important. It''s better to kiss that night than to kiss my brother. "Gong Xianwei, I want you to do something for me." Yefei Jue''s voice was very light. There was not much expression on a handsome face. The pale white face had a light luster, and occasionally showed a gloomy darkness. It was not particularly obvious, but it did exist. Gong Xianwei heard it and quickly replied, "senior, if you have anything, just tell me. I will go through fire and water for you." "Good. I''m very pleased with your loyalty. " Night Fei absolutely got that light smile, and then, soon, he ordered him to say some things, and then said, "well, do this thing for me, I won''t treat you badly, the future benefits still have you to enjoy!" At that end, Gong Xianwei was sweating. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just felt that he didn''t know whether he could finish it or not. But now, he finally won the trust of Yefei Jue, and he followed Yefei Jue to get along better in Fenglin college and make those girls flatter themselves. What''s more, Yefei Jue is now a big star. I''m afraid that if I mix with him after graduation, I can do better in society! When Gong Xianwei thought of this, his gums tightened and he immediately went out and said, "OK, please rest assured! I''ll give it to the seniors properly! " ¡°ok£¡ Waiting for you to say that? Then I can rest assured that I''ll hang up like this first, and you can call me when it''s done! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying after, already gave the phone to hang up. At that moment, a pair of eyes inside all revealed a dark brilliance, the smile on the edge of the lip also jumped deeper and deeper. His mind can''t be seen through by anyone. If everyone can see through his mind, what else can he do? Yefei raises the corner of her lips coldly, and then quickly pours a glass of champagne for herself again, drinking it shallowly, as if even that thought becomes comfortable with her own comfortable action. "It won''t take long, maybe this trouble will be over soon, and everything will return to the normal track..." Yefei said faintly, and then slowly drank the champagne at hand. He drinks too much, sometimes he can taste some impurities in the wine. The older the wine is, the more impurities there will be, and it can be linked with his spirit, which can be reversed completely ¡­¡­ One Saturday morning, this day is just the time for Bai Ruoxi to rest. Bai Ruoxi got up early in the morning, thinking of what she wanted to do, she revealed a pleasant smile in her heart, and then quickly gave the familiar phone number a call¡° Yu, you don''t have to accompany me today. I''m going to see Xu Ruoyan. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her a lot and I''m going to see her. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly. At that moment, there was a light in her eyes. She is in a super good mood today! The Dongfang Yu said with an understanding smile, "well, I know that you are busy in your apartment at the weekend. It''s good to go out and see your friend. By the way, give my regards to your friend! It happens that I have an appointment with a client today. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll call you in the evening and come out for dinner¡° OK, I''ll get back to you that night. " Bai Ruoxi smiles. Then hang up the mobile phone that moment, all felt the mood is comfortable. Yes, every time she talks to Dongfang Yu on the phone, she is in a super good mood. Today, she is even more excited! Maybe it''s because she bathes in this river of love every day and enjoys Dongfang Yu''s sweet words and considerate love. If it goes on like this, she''s afraid that she will get used to his love. If one day lost, it really can''t stand it! Of course, there will never be a lost day! She I believe that her love with Dongfang Yu will last forever. Dongfang Yu will always be with her until she grows old. When Bai Ruoxi thought of these things, her eyes became two curved moons at that moment. Soon she got something ready, quickly stopped a taxi outside the door and headed for the Huanyu building In Huanyu building. Bai Ruoxi knocked on the door and soon saw the girl sitting at the dining table, Xu Ruoyan. For a moment, she quickly walked over and put some things on the table. Chapter 1634 "Xu Ruoyan!" "Oh, if you come, why do you buy these things? I''m sorry to make you spend so much money!" Xu Ruoyan looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. At that moment, a sweet smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She is very happy to know that she is coming. Bai Ruoxi has always stood by her side to help her. She is really grateful to her. Bai Ruoxi also smiles, looking at Xu Ruoyan''s appearance. For a moment, the corners of her lips also outline that gorgeous smile. "I''m very happy to see you well. These things are nothing. By the way, are you alone at home? Yefei Jue, didn''t he accompany you? " When Xu Ruoyan hears her saying that she is getting up at night, her expression is a little embarrassed. Bai Ruoxi quickly saw the clue and asked again, "what''s the matter? You look unhappy. What''s the matter with you? " "No, what''s the matter? He''s too busy. Recently, he hasn''t lived here... "Xu Ruoyan said, feeling a little depressed at that moment. Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a while, and soon felt the problem. "Your relationship..." Bai Ruoxi was just about to continue. Unexpectedly, Xu Ruoyan suddenly smiles again. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, she takes her hand and says, "our relationship is very good. If Xi is not like what you think, Yefei Jue is really busy. He is the president of the students. He can''t do anything in the college! Besides, as you know, he is still doing business outside. Jueji bar is his bar. So, he is really busy! But no matter how busy he is, he always calls me every day. If you don''t believe me, ask the servant here! " Xu Ruoyan said, the corner of her lips also gave a brilliant smile, just like the blooming flowers, not to mention how brilliant it is! Bai Ruoxi looked at her and didn''t know whether she was happy or what? In a word, I feel a little sour in my heart. Did she mean to say these nice words so as not to worry herself about her? But, in fact, she wants to listen to her heart. Sometimes between friends, is not that a need for comfort? "How are you. By the way, today''s weather is so good, why don''t I go out with you to relax? In this way, maybe your mood will be better, which is also good for the fetus in your stomach! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then looked at Xu Ruoyan''s stomach. She said that she had been around for almost three months, and her child should be stereotyped. "Well, I was just about to say that I''d like you to go out with me!" Xu Ruoyan also smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, she is deeply moved. "What are you waiting for? You eat quickly. After eating, I''ll accompany you to go out for a walk. If you need anything, we''ll go and buy some things. Your life here has also become a little richer. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at the girl beside her, her eyes were full of smiles at that moment. Xu Ruoyan also smiles. When she looks at Bai Ruoxi, she is slightly unnatural. She thinks of something and says, "Ruoxi, in fact, I always know that you are my real good friend. No matter how many friends I have made in the future, I will never be able to make such sincere friends as you, so I will always cherish your friendship with me. " Bai Ruoxi laughed after hearing these words, stepped forward and put her hand on her shoulder, "yes, friendship between friends is the most rare. By the way, don''t blame Qin Kexin for not coming to see you, because I didn''t tell her about you. I hope you can feel at ease here. You have to give birth to the child and then go back to the campus, so that you can meet a new life, don''t you think? " "What else? You don''t have to worry about your studies. I''ve asked the college to suspend your studies temporarily. It''s the same with going to school after your child is born. You and I are both international students. If your parents are there, I believe your parents will understand the feelings between you and Yefei Jue, and they won''t stop you from being with him at that time. " Xu Ruoyan heard these words, at that moment, a pair of hands tightly holding white if Xi''s hand, her moved eyes inside are full of countless light. "Thank you, Bai Ruoxi. You are my best friend." Xu Ruoyan was very moved. And in her eyes, these are more troublesome things, did not expect Bai Ruoxi to do for her properly. "Don''t say it. If you say that again, I will be moved." Bai Ruoxi soon smiles, and a smile passes through her pretty face. Just like the sun goddess, the bright smile has warmed the environment in an instant. Xu Ruoyan also smiles and sits beside Bai Ruoxi. She is really warm. I really feel the positive energy from Bai Ruoxi. It seems that she can give her infinite power anytime and anywhere, so that she can strive to cross the barrier of life. Soon, when the two girls were ready to go out, the servant in the house came to this side, "Miss, do you want to go out?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the servant and quickly said, "just have me to accompany your young lady out. Let''s hang out and wait for a while. We''ll be back." The servant didn''t say anything. They left here in the street. Bai Ruoxi accompanies Xu Ruoyan to stroll here, for a time, two girls do not mention how happy they are! And Bai Ruoxi bought a lot of things for Xu Ruoyan. When passing a turning point, a ball like thing in Xu Ruoyan''s hand fell to the ground¡° Wait a minute, Ruoxi. The toy I bought for my baby is missing. " Xu Ruoyan said, quickly go to the other side to pick up the ball toy. All of a sudden, a black Bentley car came quickly from somewhere. The other party''s speed is very fast, directly towards the Xu Ruoyan bumped over... Bai Ruoxi looked at the whole eyes are staring, see that the toy has rolled to the side of the road. And Xu Ruoyan is also right there, and in the car is about to hit her... Bai Ruoxi can''t think much, quickly ran past¡° Be careful Bai Ruoxi shouts out loud and pushes Xu Ruoyan away with all her strength! Bang! Bai Ruoxi felt a whirling darkness, and her body seemed to have been hit by something. Then, she fell into an endless darkness and could not wake up any more... The man wearing sunglasses in Bentley''s car was stunned for a moment. Gong Xianwei''s back is full of sweat stains. He never thought that he was going to hit Xu Ruoyan, but since he hit Bai Ruoxi?! God, what does that make him do? Gong Xianwei just saw Bai Ruoxi, and the whole person was hit and flew out. I''m afraid it''s really fatal for a while!! But how can he stay at this moment? Gong Xianwei''s eyes were very flustered at that moment. He didn''t dare to stay here for 1 minute and 1 second. He quickly turned the car around and left the environment. Xu Ruoyan''s whole eyes were stunned. For a moment, the whole person didn''t react. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, who had fallen into a pool of blood, at that moment, she met her with tears¡° Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, wake up! Ruoxi... Help! Someone''s dead! Help her! Help her Xu Ruoyan shouts out loud. Chapter 1635 At that moment, her tears burst. She never thought that such a thing would happen, but if she had expected it, she would never go shopping. At this moment, more and more passers-by are watching, and many kind-hearted people also pick up their mobile phones to call the police and emergency ambulance. "Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi, you must be OK! Bai Ruoxi, my best friend, you must hold on, the car will come soon, the car will come soon! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing... "Xu Ruoyan cried anxiously, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s pale face, and the red blood that came out of her body. At that time, she looked at herself and was about to faint. "My God, why? Why is that? " Xu Ruoyan squats on the road, holding Bai Ruoxi''s body tightly, crying For a long time, that sad emotion has infected this environment, and the pulling environment is becoming more and more sad ¡­¡­ When Bai Ruoxi woke up again, I didn''t know when it was. The noise in her ear kept rising and falling, and there was some pain around her soul for a moment. She is in a trance, as if came to a dark place. There was no light in that dark place. It was all dark. She could not see the road and the direction clearly. It''s like a forest, and it''s like returning to the forest of death. "Where is this? Where am I? Yu, Yu, where are you? " Bai Ruoxi yelled. At that moment, she was nervous, because she felt the darkness and surrounded herself. The more she wrapped, the more tightly she could not breathe in the darkness. In particular, apart from the darkness, she could not see anything familiar. She had nothing but herself. Unfortunately, no one can answer him. For a while, all of a sudden, the sky came that day, a halo on the wings of a small baby. Bai Ruoxi looked up at her, remembered her appearance in the painting many times, and said with a smile, "are you an angel?" "Yes, I am the angel to meet you." The little angel looked at each other with a smile and said that the whole face was very soft at that moment. Bai Ruoxi wondered, "what do you mean? Welcome me, why? " The little angel looked at her and said softly, "because you are dead! Come with me to heaven, and you won''t have to worry about it any more The little angel said, pulling Bai Ruoxi to fly to the sky. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately retorted, "you''re bullshit! I''m not dead! I''m not dead! I''m not dead... " For a moment, convulsions wake people up. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes reflexively. At that moment, her eyes immediately widened. What she saw was a vast white ceiling. "Wake up! Great, she''s finally awake! Hurry up and call the doctor. By the way, there''s the commander. Hurry up and call the commander! " A voice beside said excitedly. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t react with her eyes open for a long time. Just, looking at the ceiling for a while. The whole thought seemed to be dead. But she''s still open, isn''t she? She is so reluctant to leave the world, so reluctant to leave all this familiar. Maybe even if she died, she would keep her eyes open. Just like many people before she died, she really died! Because she has too many wishes not completed, because this piece of the world left her a lot of good memories, she can not be so selfish to leave them, and go away alone. She thinks, she really can''t do, she has a lot of people who love her, also have a lot of people who love her, how can she leave so selfishly! That would be cruel to her. Dongfang Yu and Li SANGHUA have come to Bai Ruoxi''s ward for the first time. Dongfang Yu dashed up with an arrow step, holding Bai Ruoxi''s hand tightly in one hand. Looking at her wide open eyes, for a moment, her whole heart almost stopped beating. He remembered very clearly. Li SANGHUA told him that if Bai Ruoxi could survive these three days and wake up, it would show that she had passed the dangerous period. So, he felt very excited for this lucky job. "Ruo Xi, Ruo Xi..." Dongfang Yu whispered to her, looking at her pale face, as well as her dull eyes. For a moment, her heart was very painful. He is really regretful. On this Saturday, she just called her in the morning and promised her to see Xu Ruoyan. But at that moment, she had an accident. If, at that time, he insisted a little more and tried to accompany her, maybe she would not have such an accident. But there is no if. Li SANGHUA stood aside and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, his heart was very sad. No one wants this kind of accident to happen, and the consequences of the accident are absolutely traumatic. Bai Ruoxi heard the call, her eyes moved slightly, then she turned her face and looked at Dongfang Yu. This beautiful face reflected in the line of sight, is still so clear, so familiar, so deep, deep to her soul, there is no way to stop missing him. Puzzling white Ruoxi in looking at the Eastern imperial, eyes stopped a few seconds later, that lips suddenly smile. This smile, directly reflected into the soul of Dongfang Yu, with his whole spirit all violently pulled¡° Ruoxi, do you think of me? I''m Dongfang Yu. " Dongfang Yu said, for a moment, I don''t know why tears have flooded his eyes. If he can, he is really willing to bear this suffering on her behalf, willing to bear this suffering on her behalf. May all disasters and all misfortunes be far away from her. Such a beautiful girl should not suffer from such torture and pain. She should belong to such a happy sunshine girl in the sunshine. He didn''t want this piece of darkness to wrap this piece of sunshine tightly and wipe out this piece of sunshine. That would be a devastating blow to her. Of course, not only she, but also his own heart is suffering from unparalleled attack and blow. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles slowly. He doesn''t say anything, but he seems to have something stuck in his throat. For a long time, Bai Ruoxi''s low almost negligible voice revealed, "dongfangyu... I remember you... I remember more... I love you!" Dongfang Yu heard what she said. Although he couldn''t hear it very clearly, he could recognize the meaning of what she said from her lips. For a moment, Dongfang Yu held her hand tightly and put her hand in his heart¡° Yes, I am Dongfang Yu, you love me! I love you too. Ruoxi... You must come on! You must be able to recover, you must not give up yourself, I will always be here with you, accompany you through all the crisis! " Dongfang Yu looked at the weak girl on the bed. At that moment, an invisible force wanted to instill into each other''s body. Bear this suffering for her! Chapter 1636 Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu with a pale smile on her face. She is smiling all the time. Since she saw him, she knew that she had not been taken away by the evil angel. She knew that no matter she went to heaven or hell, if there was no Dongfang Yu, she would not go anywhere, and she did not want to die. Because, she wants to accompany Dongfang Yu to live happily in the world that belongs to them, study happily, live happily, love more happily in the country that has him, everything is so happy, his world and her world is always full of sunshine and rain. Although there are some cruel difficulties and some dark things around them from time to time, she believes that as long as the heart is full of love, as long as the heart is full of such a firm belief, then the heart will have strength. There will also be infinite strength in the body, so we can overcome many difficulties and overcome the dark things. No matter it is dark or difficult, it is not difficult in front of them. Because love can conquer everything! Countless proofs have proved that everything she thought was right, even this time, no matter how hard it was, she finally believed that as long as there was love in her heart... As long as there was him in her heart, she would never be deprived of her right to life by any God of death. "Good..." Bai Ruoxi answers in a low voice. Gradually, the smile on her face is gone, and her eyes are closed. But that face is to maintain a very calm state, although it is still so pale, but at this moment, looking than just that moment has a trace of color. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and closed his eyes again. He seemed to sleep peacefully. For a moment, his whole heart was tight. There was a heavy feeling in his eyes. He held her hand tightly and felt the slow temperature in her palm. At that moment, his heart was beating slowly with that touch of temperature. "Ruoxi, come on! You are sure to overcome this difficulty! " Dongfang Yu murmured, looking at each other''s calm face, for a moment, all kinds of discomfort in his heart. Then he slowly put her hand under the soft quilt. Now he stood up and looked at Li SANGHUA. He nodded his head, while Li SANGHUA came quickly at this moment and carefully checked Bai Ruoxi''s indicators, especially her leg problems. He checked them very carefully. After a while, Li SANGHUA and Dongfang Yu came to the corridor outside the ward. "Tell me exactly about her. I want to know all the details. " Dongfang Yu said very heavy, at that moment, a line of sight with a pressure. He has prepared for the worst, no matter what Bai Ruoxi''s health will be like in the future? He will never leave her for the rest of his life. Not to let her have a chance to leave her. Love is tolerance, love is considerate, love is to give, love is to bear "Yes, commander." Li SANGHUA looks at Dongfang Yu, and then explains everything about Bai Ruoxi to him quickly. But later, Li SANGHUA is more confident, and finally his whole face shows a confident smile. Hearing that, Dongfang Yu also relaxed a little. He looked at Li SANGHUA and said, "in this way, Ruo Xi, she may stand up again, and she may recover to the same as before?" "Yes." Li SANGHUA firmly replied, and then thought of the smile that Bai Ruoxi just showed when she woke up, he was more confident. Yes, at this moment, health actually depends on a person''s attitude? Now he saw Bai Ruoxi''s first expression, he knew that Bai Ruoxi''s state of mind is very healthy, she is still so optimistic and sunny, then, she will recover very quickly. "Commander, today''s treatment equipment and treatment methods are so developed that I believe Bai Ruoxi will soon recover. However, it is estimated that she will have to sit in a wheelchair for a period of time in the first three months to recover her leg muscles and bones. When there is no big problem, you can walk with crutches, and then use medical equipment to restore function. I believe it will not take half a year. Bai Ruoxi should be able to be the same as our ordinary people. " Li SANGHUA quickly said that at that moment, there was a kind of light in his eyes. There are a lot of patients he has treated. The important thing for how to help patients recover faster is their mentality, and treatment is an auxiliary means. Therefore, if we believe that the mentality is healthier, the recovery will be faster. When Dongfang Yu heard this, he thought, "in this way, it will take half a year for Xi to get back to normal health." Li SANGHUA looked at the sad cloud on Dongfang Yujun''s face for a moment and slowly comforted him, "the commander doesn''t have to worry too much. The treatment time I''m talking about is just a conservative stage. Maybe the first wheelchair time will be shortened to two months, or even a shorter time is possible. The key is to see Bai Ruoxi''s recovery, and, Her attitude, the important thing is the degree of her cooperation with the treatment "I believe that all our efforts will soon be rewarded, and Bai Ruoxi will soon recover. Moreover, her smile just gave us a lot of confidence. I believe that she will stand up in less than half a year." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu raised his head and slowly laughed, with endless pressure and comfort¡° You are very comforting! OK, we must use the best medicine and the best equipment. Let me know if there is any difficulty. I must be Bai Ruoxi and recover again! " Dongfang Yuwang said to the doctor around him¡° yes. Commander, we will do our best to help Bai Ruoxi. " Li SANGHUA also nodded heavily. Bai Ruoxi is very clear about what it means to Dongfang Yuyu. Therefore, he will pay all the costs to cure Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. At that moment, after he nodded his head, he turned his head and went to Bai Ruoxi''s ward again. He pushed open the door of the room and went to the bedside. Looking at her sleeping quietly, a heavy thought was slowly spread in his heart. He stayed in her ward for a long time before he left. When he left, he found that his feet were heavy and faltering when he stood up When Dongfang Yu returned to Zhuque military area, he met Lin Luosen at that moment¡° Commander... "Lin Rosen''s expression was very serious¡° Come to the office Dongfang Yu looked at him, and his sight was dark¡° Yes Soon, Lin Luosen followed Dongfang Yu to his commander''s office. Dongfang Yu came to the office, looked at the huge map of the military region, and slowly asked, "did the driver find it?" Chapter 1637 "Commander Hui, the area at that time was in the blind area of the monitoring area, so there was no monitoring. What I learned from Miss Xu is that there is only a black car. As for the model and license plate, she didn''t see clearly. I''ve sent people around and offered a reward for finding new witnesses. I believe there will be results soon! " Lin Rosen came back quickly, for a moment, the palm of his hand clenched his fist slightly. He did not expect that Bai Ruoxi would encounter such a thing? But the hateful thing is that the driver, after such a thing happened, not only didn''t send Bai Ruoxi to the hospital, but escaped like this? Such a person will not escape the sanction of the law! "We must speed up our efforts. I want to know the result!" Dongfang Yu''s face was very cold. Now Bai Ruoxi was lying on the hospital bed, and he almost could not pass the gate of hell. And the driver of the accident was able to continue to be at large, that is absolutely not allowed!! "Yes, commander, I know what to do!" Lin Rosen replied that there was a sharp brilliance in his sight. Then he thought of something and asked, "commander, is Miss Bai awake now?" "I wake up, but I''m afraid she will have to recover for a long time to be like us normal people." Dongfang Yu said with a low voice. In other words, what Li SANGHUA said was very relaxed. However, he knew that half a year''s recovery would not be so easy. Lin Rosen slightly lowered his head, at this moment do not know what to do to comfort each other, "I believe Miss Bai is sure to be able to strong through this difficulty." "Yes, she has always been strong, and I believe in her." Dongfang Yu light smile, and then continue to say, "well, to do what you should do!" Linrosen nodded, then quickly turned away from the environment. When the office is empty, Dongfang Yuwang is in this quiet environment. At that moment, his thoughts are gradually dignified. In other words, he sees the weak woman lying on the bed. At that moment, his heart is really full of pressure. She was beside him, but he didn''t take good care of her. Instead, she suffered so much. He should bear some responsibility. Dongfang Yu went to the French window and looked at the scenery in front of the window. For a moment, he felt anxious. "Ruo Xi, you must come back soon." Dongfang Yu murmurs to himself, that piece of pain correction cloth is deep in the eye, with some pulling pain in the soul. Within two days, Lynn Rosen had found the witness. And the witness reported the model of the car. It''s a luxury black Bentley, and the driver is a young man wearing sunglasses. What is the license plate number? I didn''t see it clearly. But even so, it gives them a big clue. Then Lin Rosen is also stepping up the investigation of this luxury Bentley. ¡­¡­ A few days later, one night. Jueji bar, is still singing and dancing, countless young people here to indulge. Not to mention how happy and happy, as if here is a never night city. It''s the place young people want most. In contrast, the air in a private room is a little stuffy. A man with silver hair was sitting on the soft leather sofa, crossing his legs, holding a cigar from time to time. That way, not to mention how domineering, even his thoughts are gradually numb. His eyes narrowed very badly, as if they were about to close, but that little bit of movement would make his nerves involved in a pain! I don''t know why he is a special trouble recently! Hur, the door of this box has been pushed open. A few disorderly footstep sound noisy ring in this piece of air. Blue wind arm dragged a young man wearing sunglasses came in. The man''s face was also very frightened. At that moment, some of the sunglasses on his face were about to fall off. When the man saw the silver haired man sitting on the leather sofa in the box. Scared words have some shivering can''t say. "Don''t you kneel down when you see the young master?" LAN Feng said, and then a kick to the other side of the late cover of the joint. With a plop, the man with sunglasses knelt on the ground, and the ink mirror frame fell on the ground. "Spare my life, young master, spare my life..." Gong Xianwei said with fear. At that moment, there was a sense of panic in his eyes. Looking at those night feijue, I didn''t know what to do for a moment. But he knew that he hit the wrong person, he hit Bai Ruoxi, the other party must not let him go! So he''s been hiding these days. For fear of being found by Yefei Jue. However, I didn''t expect to be found by his people. "Spare your life? Do you know how to spare your life? " Night Fei absolute sneer for a while, fierce light how appear. Then Yefei stood up. He walked up to him with his arms around his chest. He raised his foot. He stepped on something on the ground and smashed the sunglasses that fell in front of him. Gong Xianwei''s heart beat wildly with this sound. He was afraid that his heart would break like this eyeglass frame in the next second¡° If you don''t escape, I''ll probably spare your life! But now you... How can I spare you gong Xianwei? " Night Fei absolute looking at this man, at that moment the fire light in his eyes all came out, as if a moment would ignite a big fire. If it were not for this man, Bai Ruoxi would not be lying in the hospital! But then again, he didn''t let him hit Bai Ruoxi, but this damned thing actually drove his car to hit Bai Ruoxi?! He really ate the bear heart leopard''s gall!!?? In a word, he doesn''t want to live at all¡° Forgive me, forgive me, young master. I really don''t know that Bai Ruoxi will jump on her suddenly. Otherwise, I will never bump into her. I dare not bump into her even if I am 100 brave. Young master, please forgive me? " Gong Xianwei still defended himself and said that at that moment, his eyes were full of panic. He knows that night feijue''s method is powerful, and he also knows that night feijue is definitely not that simple superficial him! Behind him is a powerful force of his own. Therefore, offending Yefei Jue is tantamount to looking for a dead end and digging his own grave!! Night Fei absolutely heard him say this words to smile, then, directly went to the bar, took out two bottles of whisky from the bar, and then put it in front of the table¡° OK, I''ll spare you. You can drink these two bottles of whisky today. If you drink them, I''ll spare you! Get out of Fengdu! If you can''t drink it. Don''t blame me, yefeijue, for turning around and not recognizing people! " Night Fei absolutely said, then, looked at the blue breeze of one side, direct command way, "look at him for me, let him drink! He must drink all that he has left! " Chapter 1638 "Yes, young master." LAN Feng replied quickly. At that moment, there was a sharp brilliance in his eyes. He said that Gong Xianwei had directly hit the muzzle of the gun. This night Fei would never spare him! Yefeijue didn''t stay here for more than half a minute. When he was ready to leave the box, Gong Xianwei rushed forward like crazy. He knelt down and grabbed yefeijue''s legs and feet. He cried loudly and begged, "young master... Please forgive me, young master, I really don''t dare to do this anymore... Young master, please forgive me!" God knows if he has finished these two bottles of whisky Baijiu, he has no life. Let alone two bottles. One bottle of his life is gone. This is a strong Baijiu! One side of the blue wind saw Gong Xianwei like a madman trying to pull night feijue''s foot, at that moment, his eyes were dim, and quickly came forward and grasped Gong Xianwei''s arm. He quickly pulled his arm away. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything. There was a chill in her eyes. The silver hair put on the corner of her eyes, which made her cold. Even the temperature of her body and her heart were frozen together. Then, he left the box quickly and coldly. After Yefei had gone, the air in the box became a little strange. LAN Feng looks at Gong Xianwei, the man kneeling on the ground. For a moment, he laughs bitterly. "I said you hit the muzzle of the gun! You really don''t know how you died. How dare you drive into bairuoxi? You really don''t want to live? You don''t know who Bai Ruoxi is! She is more important than life for our young master Blue wind said, the slightest exaggeration to tell the man he made a stupid mistake!! Gong Xianwei''s face turned white with fright, and there was a flustered light in his eyes. He quickly grasped LAN Feng''s arm and begged, "brother LAN, brother LAN, please spare me... Please, if you can spare my life... I will repay you well." "It''s too late. What should I do if I spare you? What can I tell my young master? If you want to blame me, I can only blame you. Why are you so unlucky to drive into bairuoxi? " LAN Feng said with a smile, at that moment, the corners of his lips outlined a deep smile. In other words, this guy is really a bit stupid, driving a car can actually hit people? What''s more, the person who bumped into her is not someone else, but also the woman she loves... Bai Ruoxi?! How to say that people''s fate is so doomed. Some people, are so stupid to go to the dead road to find it? For example, Gong Xianwei in front of us is so stupid!! Gong Xianwei''s face turned white. He looked at LAN Feng. He didn''t know what to say? Then he saw that the blue wind opened a bottle of whisky directly, and then picked up the bottle of Baijiu, and pressed it on his shoulder. At that moment, he was all white and white with fear. He pushed the blue wind away and was preparing to run towards the gate. "Get him, don''t let him run away!" LAN Feng orders coldly, and then the two security personnel wearing carved masks at the gate directly control the gate. Soon, they twist Gong Xianwei''s shoulders, pull him directly on the private room and kneel on the ground. When the bottle of whisky Baijiu was coming, Gong Xianwei was all in a panic. I couldn''t help shouting. "I didn''t want to hit Bai Ruoxi!! I was wronged. I was going to bump into Xu Ruoyan. How do I know that Bai Ruoxi will suddenly run to push away Xu Ruoyan? My car didn''t stop for a moment... Then it hit like that. I''m really wronged! Brother LAN, brother LAN, you must go and ask for the night Fei Jue for me! I really didn''t mean it! Ah ah... I really didn''t mean to... "Gong Xianwei cried out. At that moment, he was really unwilling to die! "..." this words let LAN Feng listen to slightly pause eyes, for a time that burst ready to penetrate into each other''s mouth wine stopped. Blue wind one hand pinches the other side''s back neck, eyes dangerously narrowed into a seam, "what do you say? You said you were going to bump into Xu Ruoyan? " For a time, his eyes are slightly black circle, only think that the conspiracy is not small. It seems that this guy didn''t pass by that place unconsciously, and then drove into each other consciously!! "Yes, brother LAN, brother LAN, you must help me. I really don''t want to hit Bai Ruoxi!" Gong Xian''s prestige said to LAN Feng, as if he had caught a life-saving straw. Yes, at this moment, if LAN Feng doesn''t save him, then he will really die in this bar? "Why do you want to bump into Xu Ruoyan? You are not afraid of Yefei. Do you know LAN Feng asks Gong Xianwei. At that moment, the corner of his eyes also revealed a dark brilliance. He can clearly remember how disgusted Yefei was when he proposed to get rid of Xu Ruoyan''s baby. And at this moment, this man even dare to say that he drove into Xu Ruoyan? It seems that he has really lived enough. But Gong Xianwei''s words immediately surprised LAN Feng¡° This is what Yefei asked me to hit... "Gong Xianwei replied quickly. At that moment, he couldn''t care about anything any more. It''s important to protect his life, because he knows that if he died here, there would be nothing left. A person even has no life, then why to keep that secret? Besides, is it a secret? If you want to blame yourself, it''s really bad luck for TMD to hit the wrong person! However, why did Bai Ruoxi run out at that time? If Bai Ruoxi didn''t run out, he would surely be able to knock Xu Ruoyan away! Then he will be satisfied with everything, but now it goes against his will, and nothing goes right. "..." LAN Feng is speechless for a while. He looks at Gong Xianwei, and the black light in his eyes comes out. He directly pinches Gong Xianwei''s back neck with one hand, pinches him hard, and makes him cry¡° What you said is true. Did Yefei let you drive into Xu Ruoyan? " LAN Feng looked at the other side and asked. At that moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Such a feeling made his face very dark. Why did ye feijue suddenly give such an order? But when he asked him, he clearly showed that he cared? But behind his back, he did the opposite? Obviously, Ming is suspicious! Maybe at some time he didn''t believe in himself. So he won''t show his true thoughts in front of himself¡° Yes, it''s absolutely true. Yefei asked me to run into Xu Ruoyan and said that I must do it cleanly and beautifully. Afterwards, I will be rewarded! But who could have expected that Bai Ruoxi suddenly rushed out, otherwise I would have killed Xu Ruoyan! " When Gong Xianwei said that. Chapter 1639 "Asshole!" Blue wind suddenly roared violently, one hand quickly pinched the fist. Bang towards Gong Xianwei''s cheek. Just opened his face. Gong Xianwei wailed bitterly. At that moment, he never thought that after he told LAN Feng about it, LAN Feng not only didn''t stand on his side, but also beat him up? Blue wind speed stood up and looked at the two bartenders. Very quickly cold of command way, "give me to pour, give me to pour toward dead!" "Yes." Soon the two bartenders picked up the two bottles of whisky and put them in Gong Xianwei''s mouth at the same time Gong Xianwei''s eyes widened. At this time, he couldn''t say anything, A stream of heartburn liquor poured into each other''s mouth. For a moment, it burned his brain. After a while, the body fell to the ground like a leaf. I''ll be unconscious forever Blue wind looked at the man in front of him, drunk on the ground, and kept foaming in his mouth. At that moment, his vision also revealed a burst of black light. "Wait two hours before you take him to the hospital." The blue breeze orders a way, then look to of those two bartenders. "I understand." The bartender replied. Blue wind cold smile for a while, soon out of this one compartment, say, now in the bar drink dead at any time. Because some young people just want to be happy. So it''s quite normal to say that a handful of people have died. Of course, beautiful words on the surface still have to be made clear. It has nothing to do with their bar. There was no accident. Two hours later, when the bartender sent Gong Xianwei to the hospital, who had been drunk on the ground and had gone to the West for a long time, it wasn''t long. The results of the doctor''s rescue also came out. The other party drank a lot of Baijiu, causing stomach bleeding, stomach perforation, shock and suffocation, and died. When LAN Feng heard the news, he sneered at the corner of his lips. Then he called Yefei Jue immediately. In the luxurious presidential box on the top floor of the world building. "I see." Night in absolute holding a mobile phone, light should be a, and then the mobile phone to hang up. Standing on this terrace, looking at the night scene, at that moment, the thoughts in the eyes are gradually drifting up. Looking at this night scene, I can''t calm down at this moment. He almost has no moment not to miss the woman lying in the military hospital, she was lying on the bed, what kind of pain at this moment? "White if Xi..." night Fei absolute murmur a way, a pain endure in the center of the eyebrow, take that center of the eyebrow place all deeply rose a few minutes to fold. It''s a mark that can''t be erased at all. With that a painful thoughts, are hidden in the mind, completely unable to get relief. He knew more clearly that if he had not given Gong Xianwei such an order, the other party would not have driven in that place, and would not have hit Bai Ruoxi by mistake?! So the real culprit should be himself! But, but he loves her! If love can be regarded as a mistake, then it should be his fault, right? It should not be white. What''s wrong with Bai Ruoxi? Why should Bai Ruoxi bear such a fault? Night Fei absolutely think, that a deep self blame also cloth in the bottom of my heart, with the pain in the eyes for a long time can''t be enough to spread. The night wind on the terrace kept blowing his body, as if to make his already cold heart more completely cold. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. It seems that my soul is gradually numb, and my fingers can''t feel the stiffness. At this moment, a very light step came towards him, and the other side approached him with a coat of windbreaker. But when the coat was about to be put on each other''s shoulders, a cold voice rang. "Get out of here! Don''t disturb me any more Night Fei absolutely roared, at that moment, his facial expression is that kind of impatience completely. At this moment, he hates the sudden entry of others into this environment, which destroys the original peace of his own. The girl with the clothes, at this time, was roared by him, and her nose was sour. Looking at Yefei Jue, she didn''t know what to say, but she still stood beside him firmly and didn''t leave. "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Night Fei absolutely roared again, he was really very, very upset. All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked at the woman who didn''t know what to do. To see clearly is Xu Ruoyan, he suddenly laughed. He laughed strangely. Xu Ruoyan see night Fei absolutely get this smile, at that moment, the whole body has some hair cool. She didn''t know why he suddenly laughed like this, and she didn''t know why he had such an expression, but if she sent him a coat, it would be wrong, she really wanted to go on wrong. "Senior, it''s cold. I''ll bring you some clothes. You can either... Put them on!" Xu Ruoyan gently looked at each other and said that at that moment, her expression was still full of a smile. Night Fei is despairing her, looking at the woman who always shakes in front of her. She is so ignorant and loves to find abuse in front of him!! But at this moment night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, Xu Ruoyan looked at the other side also don''t know what to say, the smile on her face is particularly embarrassed. But in order to avoid such an embarrassment, Xu Ruoyan said, "or I''ll put it on you!" Xu Ruoyan said, bold toward him, and then, the clothes are ready to put on his shoulder. Suddenly, Yefei tore off her clothes and looked at each other. There was a deep dark awn in her eyes. A cold sharpness penetrated deep into her eyes. It seemed that she wanted to pierce each other''s eyes. Xu Ruoyan looked at each other''s eyes, and immediately stepped back in fear. But at that moment, night Fei is absolutely don''t let her retreat again, a pair of hands already grasped her a pair of wrists. Eyes staring at her face, full of smile... Said in a very low voice, "why... The dead man is not you?"¡° Ah... "Xu Ruoyan was surprised and looked at each other. At that moment, she didn''t expect that he would say so. Her whole heart was beating wildly, and her heart was even more mentioned in her throat. Night Fei absolutely looks at her, looking at her surprised and scared eyes, "are you afraid now, are you afraid now? Cheap woman At the end of the sentence, suddenly he slapped the weak woman with his backhand and slapped her on the ground... For a moment, Xu Ruoyan''s half cheek was swollen. Eyes are more scared, do not know what to say, the corners of the mouth are shaking. Night Fei despairing each other''s this clear round face, looks very pitiful, but in his eyes has not seen that pitiful. Chapter 1640 All he saw was anger and fire. Only the endless fire burned deep inside. Night Fei absolutely directly toward that Xu Ruoyan''s hair to grasp, direct pain Xu Ruoyan''s scalp is about to be caught off. "Ah! It hurts, it hurts Xu Ruoyan screamed. At that moment, she was really scared. She didn''t expect that the man she had always loved would be so terrible? Is that how he abused himself? But soon, the other party''s gloomy voice made her even more frightened, "I tell you... If Bai Ruoxi has any problems... You are her good friend... You go underground to accompany her!" Xu Ruoyan is scared to cry. At that moment, she hears that night feijue says something like this. She really doesn''t know how to answer it. However, she doesn''t want to have an accident. She has been having a bad time these days. She really wants to see her in the military hospital. But of words, night Fei absolute again see her very of prison, don''t let her go out again. She had no chance to see Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, didn''t say any other words at all, turned round and prepared to leave this piece of rooftop time. "Do you think I want something to happen to her? But then, who expected that car would suddenly rush over? I''d rather be hit by a car than myself. In that case, is it all over? " The night Fei absolute footstep stopped for a while, but didn''t say any words, handsome face is still very haze cold heavy, is more cold smile. Then, go on without looking back. Xu Ruoyan felt that the air was suffocating. At that moment, she clenched her teeth and looked at the rooftop. Her hands were all pinched tightly. She felt that she was not valued at all, and that she loved the person in front of her, but what about him? He doesn''t take her seriously at all. This feeling really makes life worse than death! And she is still pregnant with his child, at this moment, let her feel a despair, if he has been so cold to her, then what courage does she have to live? What''s the point of living! Xu Ruoyan revealed the sadness in her eyes, then looked at the balustrade of the terrace, and quickly got up from the ground and walked towards the balustrade of the terrace. Her pace is very fast, at that moment, maybe everything is really out, yes, as long as you jump down, everything is free, you don''t have to think about so many troubles any more! She and her children can go to heaven and live happily in heaven. But for a moment, night Fei never looked back at her action, that time a pair of eyes are tightly Xi up, toward her back, suddenly roared a sentence, "you give me enough!" Xu Ruoyan was stunned. At that moment, she even stopped there trembling. She didn''t know how to go on. Should we jump over the rail or what? But now, she obviously found that her steps were a little soft. Night Fei absolutely black face hole toward her to come over, then the speed of a hand held her wrist, this moment, his heart is full of anger, he didn''t think of this woman, unexpectedly give him play this hand? Night Fei absolutely quickly took Xu Ruoyan''s hand and put it directly toward the outside of the railing, "don''t you want to jump directly? Then you jump for me, dare you? Here are 20 floors. If you jump down, are you afraid you won''t be killed? " "Ah..." Xu Ruoyan is scared to cry, looking at night Fei, she can''t say anything. But why is his face so cold and heartless? Why do you want to force yourself to die? "Senior, do you really want me to die? I''m still pregnant with our children. Don''t you love our children at all? " Xu Ruoyan looks at Yefei Jue with tears in her eyes. At that moment, her heart is almost broken. She doesn''t know how she is and can go on. She felt that she had come to a dead end at this moment. Is the next second should be, to despair? She knew that her heart was very scared, her heart was very scared. But this man gives her this feeling, completely lets her not feel that love at all. Yes, there is no love at all. Not even a little like, is her own too silly, she thought that after getting along with him, he will treat himself well, he will gradually like himself, even if there is no love, a little like, she will be satisfied. Unfortunately, she didn''t like it at all. She was completely desperate Night Fei Jue looks at Xu Ruoyan, the blue eyes reveal a dark, also don''t know out of what idea, he suddenly, a hand pressed each other''s shoulder, slightly have some effort, looking at her eyes that a fear of fear look, suddenly a hand raised, stroked her face, so deep see each other''s eyes. "I''m sorry to scare you." Night Fei absolutely slowly said, and then step forward, will her to light embrace in the arms, a dark light through the bottom of the eye, with that a pain, from beginning to end to entangle the soul, there is no way to free. Xu Ruoyan suddenly, the body is frozen. This is her first hug after she moved here. Ah, no, it should be the only hug except that night. Can be such a hug, simply let her dream, dream of ah!! But why does she feel so cold when he holds himself? She feels that his body has no body temperature at all. It''s a very cold person, as if he should not live in this sunny world. He is the one who comes out of the ice and snow. Xu Ruoyan heart revealed a pain, but she also quickly stretched out her hands, hugged each other''s waist, want to use their body temperature to warm him¡° Senior, I''m not afraid. With senior, I''ll never be afraid. " Xu Ruoyan said, there is a faint smile in her eyes, and there is an unspeakable emotion in her smile. Maybe in this life, he is in love with each other, that is to say, he is so deeply in love with him, whether right or wrong, this love, put in, there will never be a way back. Even if the front is really a flame, he will be like a moth, bravely pounce on him, burning his last trace of life. Only for their own this beautiful, so that the other side can appreciate, even if only a glance is enough. Night Fei absolutely hear this words, a moment in the heart slightly have some touch, he slowly broke off her shoulder. Looking at each other''s this one, compared with white Ruoxi, there are some round faces. The eyes on her face are very bright, and there is a faint light inside. He can see the blood inside the pupils more clearly. Chapter 1641 Night Fei absolutely settled her eyes, restrained the sharp brilliance in her eyes, and then patted her shoulder, "come on, don''t stand here, it''s windy here, it''s bad for the fetus." "Yes, yes." Xu Ruoyan looked at his eyes. At that moment, his eyes were very bright. For a while, he could see some flash, but his eyes came. Xu Ruoyan didn''t know what to say, but she was able to hear a very moving voice in her heart. She didn''t know why she was so moved? It seems that because his sentence is very simple, even not particularly concerned, there are some very, very moving. I don''t know if it''s because I care too much about each other. Therefore, this little love from the other party will make her feel special and precious, and will also make her feel that she can be moved for a long time. Night Fei never say anything more, with Xu Ruoyan down the roof, back to the room. And take Xu Ruoyan to her room. "You have a good rest. Don''t think about it." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this, a touch of gorgeous shadow in the corner of the eye, across the magnificent brilliance, also didn''t say any words, ready to turn around to leave here. But at that meeting, Xu Ruoyan also quickly said, "senior, it''s windy outside, so don''t go to the roof again. Watch out for a cold. " I don''t know why, looking at his back, she always has a feeling that he is very lonely, also very lonely, and that sad. But she really didn''t want him to be like this all the time. Because, life should be positive, right? Should not always be so in such a cold environment, this room looks magnificent, but the words, all the time is cold, which is probably related to the breath of the owner here. Because the host Yefei Jue never seems to smile, and he can''t see a smile in his eyes. His pretty face looks very white, almost transparent, even pale, and the corners of his lips are black. I don''t know why, such a morbid feeling makes people feel that his vitality is not enough. Such night Fei can''t help but let Xu Ruoyan have a feeling of pity. She really wanted to hug him, give him warmth, let him not how cold. But she was afraid that the cold light in his eyes would hurt her. However, no matter what, she will not be afraid of him, she thinks that in front of him, she will always be brave, she will always be strong. No matter what attitude he used to her, she felt that the love in her heart would never change. Night Fei absolutely looked at Xu Ruoyan, slightly side over the face, did not look at her, light language a, "woman, don''t meddle in my business, so there is no good for you." Xu Ruoyan was completely speechless by what he said, and her heart was a little stuffy, but at this moment, she felt much better than before. But at the moment when Yefei Jue resolutely steps out of the room again, Xu Ruoyan can''t help saying, "good night, senior." But night Fei absolutely didn''t answer her, he quickly disappeared in this room. Disappear in front of each other''s eyes until they can no longer see. ¡­¡­ The next day when Bai Ruoxi woke up again, her mental state was much better. Looking at these friends around, Bai Ruoxi was deeply moved in her heart. "Sister Bai, don''t be afraid. We are all by your side. Sister Bai, you must be strong and we will support you." Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi tearfully. At that moment, she was very worried. She held her hand tightly in both hands, for fear that she would have something to think of. Lin Rosen didn''t speak, but he was very heavy. The first day he heard from Dongfang Yu that Bai Ruoxi woke up, so he came to see her with Qin Kexin the next day. White if Xi looking at them, a time lip Cape side all tiny smile. After a while, she said, "I''m not as cowardly as you think, and I''m not as timid as you think. Besides, Dr. Li SANGHUA said, I''m just like this for the time being. After a while, I can be as healthy as you! So why am I not happy? Don''t worry. I''m not unhappy. It''s just temporary. " White if Xi slowly smile. The state of mind can''t be healthier at this moment. In fact, even if it is really disabled, what can it do? She knew that her friends would stand by her side, and she would not say that she was disabled. And the man she loves will not dislike her. She always had faith in him, and she always felt that way. Because true love, a person''s feeling is not the same, but no matter how difficult and difficult they experience, they will not be separated. That''s the power of love. With this power of love, then, she will be very confident and firm, so that she will not be afraid of what kind of darkness to cover her eyes and the windows of her heart! Dongfang Yu is right. She lives in such a sunny place, so she belongs to a sunny person. Since her smile can bring strength to others, why can''t she bring strength to herself? A smile once again rippling in white if Xi''s cheek, it is very comfortable and relaxed. Qin Kexin looked at such a smile, that a heart finally relaxed a lot, a hand also clenched white if Xi''s hand, also more powerful¡° Great, sister Bai. It''s great that you think so! In fact, I was a little worried just now! I''m afraid that you will have some emotions and anxiety, but now I have to worry about everything. You are more brave and powerful than I imagined!! I''m so proud of you Qin Kexin looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, her heart is beating. Bai Ruoxi is her idol! Before, she always silly to worship what star, singer. However, in fact, the most worthy role model around her has been ignored by her. Thinking of these, Qin Kexin''s eyes are more and more bright. Bai Ruoxi laughed and then jokingly said, "why do you hold my hand so tightly! My hands are a little sore when you pinch them. "¡° Ha ha... "Qin Kexin smiles and releases her hand slightly. Bai Ruoxi then looked at Lin Rosen, "Lin Rosen, if you have something to do, you can do it. You don''t have to stand here and look at me all the time."¡° It''s OK. " Lynn laughs and says nothing more. A pair of eyes also show a very soft and honest light. And now, the door suddenly knocked. Qin Kexin looked to the gate, "I don''t know who''s coming, I''ll open the door for you." Soon, Qin Kexin went to the gate. When he opened the gate, he saw a woman with long hair and a big belly. Beside her stood a handsome young man with yellow hair¡° Sister, why are you here? " When Qin Kexin saw Qin Yinghong, her eyes were bright at that moment. Qin Yinghong nodded with a smile, then looked inside, "how can we not come because of such a big thing?" Chapter 1642 Qin Yinghong then went into the room and looked at the white bed. She saw the weak person on the bed. For a moment, she also walked towards her quickly, with a worried glow in her bright black eyes. "Ruoxi, are you ok?" Qin Yinghong looked at her and asked with concern. A charming face with a sad color on it. "I''m fine. You''re going to give birth in three months. It''s not convenient to have a big stomach. In fact, you don''t have to come here specially!" White if Xi looked at her soft smile. Relatives are relatives, and they will be by their side at any time. This kind of feeling is good, this kind of feeling, also let oneself have more strength in the dark. Snow Li mark in the side also slowly said, "sister, now you don''t have to worry about anything, take good care of your own injury, by the way, the driver I will give you to find, you can rest assured, I will not let him escape." When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she had a faint smile on her face. "It''s hard to be scared. I believe he will turn himself in. Well, you don''t have to be here any more. Just do what you need to do. I''ve made you worried this time. I''m really embarrassed! " Bai Ruoxi said easily, at that moment, the state of mind was very stable. At this moment, another person came into the door, either someone else or Dongfang Yu. When Dongfang Yu saw the people in this room, his mouth was full of smiles. Then he quickly came to Bai Ruoxi''s side. "Ruoxi, it''s really comforting to see you wake up again. Don''t worry about everything. Everything will pass. Now it''s more important for you to take good care of your body. And then cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, you know? " Dongfang Yu looked at each other with a smile and said, a pair of black eyes with bright light. In the heart is cherishes extremely. Bai Ruoxi took a look at him and said with a funny smile, "look what you said. You really treat me as a child. Of course, I will cooperate with the doctor''s treatment." Bai Ruoxi looks at each other, with a soft smile in her eyes. Dongfang Yu put his hand on her shoulder and looked at her so healthy. For a moment, his heart was slightly comforted. Mentality is the most important thing. Now, he should not worry about this for her. This is really good! And when everyone was getting along well, a nurse came in. The nurse took two handfuls of carnations and red roses and went to the ward of Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked at the nurse holding two handfuls of flowers. For a moment, she asked curiously, "who sent so many flowers?" "The other party didn''t sign. I didn''t say anything. This is from the florist. The florist just said that a man came to order it. " The nurse said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi smiles, looks at the environment in the room and sees a vase in the corner, "thank you! Then plug it in! " "All right." The nurse nodded and quickly put the two flowers in the vase. This mixed up look is also very beautiful. For a time, with the embellishment of flowers, the room became more vigorous. Everyone is very suspicious of this mysterious flower sender, but many people think of a person, but they don''t say who this person is? In particular, Dongfang Yu has a good idea of who can send flowers at this time? Probably there won''t be anyone except the man with silver hair. But when he thought of the cold and different personality of the other party and the things that happened many times, he couldn''t have any good feelings for a rival. Yes, how could his rival like him? Unless he''s out of his mind. But since there is Xu Ruoyan with each other''s side, I believe the night Fei must have some convergence. From then on, he would not pester Bai Ruoxi any more, which would be very good. The people in this room stayed in her ward for a long time. After a long time, it was noon and slowly dispersed. Dongfang Yu, the last one, sat at the head of Bai Ruoxi''s bed, looked at the person on the bed, caressed her head with one hand, and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a thing. If I could predict this accident earlier, I would never let you leave me, even for one minute or one second." Dongfang Yu''s soft and affectionate feelings in his black eyes, which really can''t tell what kind of feeling it is, but he can think that he is more and more cherishing each other. I really want to take the pain instead of her. Bai Ruoxi also smiles and looks into each other''s bright eyes. Her eyes are full of moistening brilliance. "Yu, all things are beyond our imagination. Since the disaster can not be avoided, we should be brave to bear and face it. And then brave to overcome it, to overcome it. Don''t worry about me. I''m much stronger than you think Bai Ruoxi said, smiling. Then, Bai Ruoxi raised her hand, gently stroked his hand on her head, and slowly said, "you know, because you have brought me this powerful power, I will firmly remember that this is not a person suffering from this pain at any time, because with you and everyone, So I have more power to overcome it. " When Bai Ruoxi said this, her eyes were slightly moist, and he was even more emotional when he saw Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He could not help but put his cheek together, gently kiss her forehead, and caress her face with one hand. He could not help but slightly move his lips towards her mouth. A deep feeling with a touch of heart, slightly some can not bear. Bai Ruoxi put her hand on his shoulder and pulled him into her arms. At that moment, she didn''t know why she urgently needed him to kiss her. Dongfang Yuyi felt each other''s enthusiasm, and for a moment, he leaned down, put her against the head of the bed, and more warmly kissed her... Their lips were kissing each other, and Bai Ruoxi was bold enough to have a delicate tongue for the first time. He actively explored each other''s mouth, and then got along with him and communicated with him. She wanted to express something with her love. Dongfang Yu felt the other party''s enthusiasm. At that moment, he was really touched. I can''t help holding her face in one hand and kissing her tightly with my lips. I have a deep communication with her. At this time, because of the kiss too deep, can''t help the body have some reaction, want to get more. Can''t help but Dongfang Yu''s hands pressed her shoulder with some strength. Bai Ruoxi felt his enthusiasm. At that moment, she was really excited. She could not help holding his waist with her hands. She wanted to make him feel the pressure on herself. It seemed that only in that way could she make her heart feel better. It''s really a strange feeling. She seems to be used to Dongfang Yu''s love for herself. She is used to Dongfang Yu''s gentleness and all kinds of love. Chapter 1643 But Dongfang Yu''s hand also slowly stroked her arm from her shoulder, and then gradually reached the waist. His hand lingered there. Finally, he stopped and looked up at each other''s Amber and glass eyes. Only see a white if Xi''s eyes are slightly red, there are a lot of feelings in the fundus, color. He couldn''t help laughing heartily, "well, don''t think about it, I will stand firmly by your side, waiting for you to get better." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were red and looking at him. For a moment, he felt uncomfortable. But soon she laughed again, "I understand, I will be strong, I will soon get better." "That''s good." When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he felt a little relieved for a moment. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth again. But at that moment, he also moved his lips and looked into each other''s eyes. He knew that she longed for her kiss, or even more. But at this moment, he was more worried about her body, because her body did not allow him to do so. So it''s just enough. At this moment, Dongfang Yu''s phone also rang. Dongfang Yu''s mind was slightly touched. When the phone rang for the third time, he didn''t want to answer the phone. White if Xi see that look in the other side''s eyes, can''t help but persuade a way, "it doesn''t matter, you answer the phone!" "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. He let go of Bai Ruoxi, then reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone and went to the balcony to pick up the phone. After a while, he heard some words from the other party, and then quickly answered the phone and hung up. When he returned to Bai Ruoxi''s bedside, he didn''t say anything. Bai Ruoxi already understood what he wanted to say. "It''s OK, Yu. If you have something to do, you can do it. I''m fine here. I won''t have anything to do." Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and smiles, and her eyes are full of pure brilliance. Today, she wakes up. She is really happy to see so many friends and people who care about her. She is really comforted. So everything will be the same as before, there will be no change. She is also used to each other around her, she is more used to each other''s all kinds of love and all kinds of pet. Because he is by her side, she will feel happy, and because he is by her side, she will feel happy. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s smile on her lips became more and more gentle. Looking at each other, she was more understanding and tolerant. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi who is so considerate. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Bai Ruoxi is really a perfect girl. He is really happy to have such a girl as his companion all the time. They are also so brave. After so much experience, their feelings are getting better and better. Countless disasters in front of them will only become the cornerstone to strengthen their feelings, and there is no power to break them up. Dongfang Yu stroked her head with one hand and said with a slow smile, "well, I''ll go first. If you''re here alone, you must be well. If you have something to do, you can call me. If you want to call me, I''ll run to you at the first time." Dongfang Yu said, then went to the cabinet, opened the drawer, took out her mobile phone, and then put it on her pillow. When she left, she told the nurse, "if Miss Bai''s mobile phone has no power, remember to give her a power in time. If there are any problems, Miss Bai has any needs, everything must be met." "Yes, sir." The military nurse replied quickly. Dongfang Yu just left this ward. Bai Ruoxi watched his back leave. At that moment, there was a soft radiance in his sight. At that moment, a warm feeling also cast in the bottom of my heart, she is really very moved. Thank these friends and lovers are around her, care for her, love her, let her have a strong power, no longer afraid of being eroded by any darkness. Bai Ruoxi was very comforted. Then when her eyes moved slightly, she saw the carnations and roses placed by the window and thought of a person. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone beside her pillow and quickly turned to the phone number. She was very familiar with it, but she didn''t often dial it, and more often it came in. But recently, he didn''t call her any more. In fact, this is also very good, at least we have returned to the normal track to live. Not too much heart burden, in fact, are very good. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi pauses for a while and dials the phone. At that moment, the phone was connected. There was a deep, dark magnetic sound from the other end of the phone, with infinite charm, "Hello, white Ruoxi." "Yefei Jue, thank you for your carnations and red roses." Bai Ruoxi said quickly at the end of the phone, and there was a very calm light in her sight. Night Fei absolute holding mobile phone, a time voice all silent come down, good a while didn''t speak again. In the face of her call, he was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say. He thought more about who was the initiator of this incident? This made him feel a little uncomfortable and embarrassed, and more of it was self blame and guilt. Bai Ruoxi saw that he didn''t speak, but his breath felt heavy. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yefei Jue, I know you are worried about me, but in fact, I''m fine. There''s no need to worry."¡° What did the doctor say? " Night Fei absolutely that answers the telephone to ask softly, that moment is afraid oneself that a piece of sadness can infect to the other party. Hearing the normal tone of her voice, it seemed that she had come to comfort her dark soul. After thinking about it, Bai Ruoxi said truthfully, "the doctor said that my leg has hurt my muscles and bones. Maybe I have to work in a wheelchair for a period of time, and then I can recover. If I really stand up, it will take half a year conservatively."¡° Oh... "That end, night Fei absolute spread a burst of heavy pressure sigh. Night Fei never spoke again, silent down again, just at the moment although not at her side, but he can imagine what kind of weak state she is lying on the hospital bed now? But God knows he really wants to see her. Bai Ruoxi from this sigh, more feel out of each other''s that kind of very sad mood, can''t help but also like infected himself, let her heart also some not very good¡° Come on, I''m just temporary. I''ll be fine, Yefei Jue. Thank you for your concern. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, the care in the eyes at that moment is also very calm and calm. Chapter 1644 At the moment, she has been able to put the mood very ordinary, and only this ordinary state of mind, can make themselves more healthy. "Don''t say that. You''ll make me feel more guilty." The night Fei absolute low language way, don''t know why, he wants to say this words, he seems at the moment also not afraid of the other party to doubt what? Just feel better in your heart. Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi felt a little strange, but she quickly laughed, "you don''t have to feel guilty. What do you feel guilty about? You didn''t hit me. Besides, the troublemaker will be found. The net of heaven is wide and clear, and those who do evil will always be punished. " Night Fei absolutely hears her these words, for a time laughed. It''s a pity that this passage is so true. Will it really be like what she said? Just don''t know why, he suddenly want to complete her this kind of idea. At this time, there is an idea of self abuse. As long as Bai Ruoxi is good, it doesn''t matter what you want him to do. He has a feeling of letting go. "..." Yefei was silent. A moment of silence permeated the air. Even the telephone line was silent. "What''s the matter with you, Yefei? Are you ok?" Bai Ruoxi asked with great concern. At that moment, a pair of amber and glass eyes were also worried. It was very strange, as if the person who had the accident was not himself but each other. Because the other side of such a very sad, sad mood also once again spread over, so that their own inexplicable also have some feelings. "Nothing." Night Fei absolute finally slowly said with a smile, the silver hair on the forehead slightly put on the corner of the eye, with some hazy color inside. The snow-white face is more and more white, looking more and more light, and the pale color of the corner of the lip is more and more obvious. It''s like a prince coming out of the ice and snow, and finally covered his body and soul with that layer of ice. The whole person seems to be more and more cold. This cold also once again through the telephone line, let Bai Ruoxi are slightly infected with the cold. "Well." Bai Ruoxi answered and didn''t say anything else. She intuitively realized that this call was slightly embarrassed. Inexplicably, she wants to end this call, because the cold air of the other party seems to come through the phone line and infect herself, which makes her slightly uncomfortable. In fact, she and yefeijue don''t know how to communicate with him. But sometimes, she feels that there are many things in his heart, which he is unwilling to say. It made her feel that there was some lack of communication. Even a lot of times, she has to work hard to think about some topics to communicate with him, otherwise it will be a little cold. However, she does not deny that the other party is really concerned about her at some time and is really good to her. This kind of good like many good friends to her good, many times also let her feel very moved. "By the way, how is Xu Ruoyan? How is she? " Bai Ruoxi thought of this topic and asked quickly, but also wanted to use this topic to open up this cold atmosphere. "She''s fine, and so is the baby. She missed you and wanted to see you Night Fei absolute say, at this moment mood just a little bit better. "Then bring her to see me. Sometimes it''s fun to get together. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, a light smile appeared in a pair of eyes. Say she really hope that every friend around her can be happy, don''t have so much trouble and so many unhappy ideas. Now that we are under the same blue sky and know each other, we should be more happy, shouldn''t we? Night Fei absolutely also seems to be infected by her enthusiasm, light smile, "OK, I''ll take her to see you. I hope you can recover as soon as possible "Yes! Everything will be fine. All of us will be as good as before! " Bai Ruoxi replied with a smile, a piece of warmth in her heart also revealed, with a sunny smile also printed on that beautiful face, let her mood also become particularly comfortable. "Well. Then I won''t disturb your rest. Take good care of your body and hang up first. " Night Fei absolutely said, hear her that answer time, she already hang up the phone. Holding a cell phone, night Fei absolutely heart revealed a burst of unspeakable bitterness. Bai Ruoxi didn''t know the truth of the matter, and didn''t know that she had brought her this disaster again. But he didn''t want to!! "Why didn''t the person who should have hit it? But just want to run into Bai Ruoxi? Is this God''s retribution for me? " Night Fei absolutely murmurs a way, eyebrow deep lock. Thinking about what happened, I didn''t know how to comfort myself for a moment. Fortunately, Bai Ruoxi is OK. If something really happened, he can''t forgive himself in his life! And at this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise at the door. For a moment, the woman standing at the door was slightly stunned. Night Fei extremely sensitive toward that side to look, saw the door was pushed down. The brilliance in his sight also cooled down¡° Now that you''re here, what are you doing at the door? Come in Night Fei absolute cold drank. The sound of drinking directly scared the girl standing at the door not to know whether to go in or leave. A cup of hot coffee in her hand was shaking. But she still reluctantly smile, gently pushed open the door, and then walked in¡° Senior, I made you a cup of hot coffee. " Xu Ruoyan holds hot coffee in one hand, and then comes to Yefei Jue''s face and hands over the cup of coffee. Night Fei is despairing the coffee in her hand, and then the line of sight falls directly on Xu Ruoyan''s plump and beautiful face, and asks directly, "what did you hear just now?" At the time of questioning, the suspicions on that fair and handsome face were obvious. Xu Ruoyan was asked, "no, I didn''t hear anything!" But when she saw that he was holding a mobile phone in his hand, she couldn''t help saying, "the senior was just talking to someone. However, this is my guess. I didn''t hear anything. It''s true. I didn''t hear anything." Night Fei Jue''s eyes lifted up arrogantly, and then directly grabbed the cup of coffee in her hand, but she didn''t drink it. She walked to the window and directly threw the coffee and the cup out of the window. He didn''t care if the cup was smashed to someone. But at least it makes him feel comfortable. The other party''s obvious disgust directly made Xu Ruoyan''s heart jump wildly. Her nose was sour and her eyes were red instantly. She didn''t know what she had offended him and made him hate herself so much? Chapter 1645 "Senior, if you don''t like coffee in the future, I''ll make you something else, OK?" Xu Ruoyan or flatter like said, face above also shows a very embarrassed smile. For this love, in order to keep the good wishes in her heart, she really wronged herself everywhere and loved him humbly. Really, she doesn''t want anything anymore? As long as Yefei can talk to her occasionally, or smile at her, she will be very satisfied, and she will be excited and happy for many days. Night Fei absolute cold hum a, looking at this woman that pretends to have nothing to do with of appearance, in the bottom of the heart that doubt is more and more heavy. "Don''t pretend to be nice to me! What I hate most is people with two sides! " Night Fei absolutely said coldly, the face above is all that cold light, showing full cruelty, it seems to be about to pierce each other''s good-looking round face! Xu Ruoyan was shocked and looked at each other. She was almost ready to cry. I can''t help pleading for myself, "I don''t, senior, I really don''t, I''m not that kind of person..." But before she finished, the other side took a step, one hand has tightly grabbed her arm, hard pinch up, directly led to the nerve of Xu Ruoyan. "It''s painful, it''s painful, senior. Let go, I''m really painful!" Xu Ruoyan said, at that moment the nerve inside is very painful. The whole face is slightly twisted up. "Pain? Do you know the pain? Do you have a white pain? You cheap man!! Can you still stand here? You should die, you know? You''re such a hateful woman. You''ve been scheming all day to harm Bai Ruoxi. Do you think I don''t know? Maybe at the moment of the accident, it was not Bai Ruoxi who went up by himself, but you pushed it!! You pushed it, didn''t you? " Night Fei absolutely suddenly has some to lose reason of roar a way. The roar of the voice was almost deafening, which made Xu Ruoyan numb. Xu Ruoyan stares at him and listens to what he says. He is shocked! Although her love is humble, she never thought that the other party would wronged her in such a way? "I didn''t, I really didn''t. at that time, I didn''t know why the car came? Then... "But Xu Ruoyan''s words haven''t finished. All of a sudden, the cold light on Yefei''s cold eyes shoots out. With the horror of biting blood, she lifts her hand and slaps her on Xu Ruoyan''s face, directly hitting her to the ground "Wu Wu Wu..." Xu Ruoyan held her face and cried. At that moment, the long pear curly hair draped on the whole cheek, making her look rather embarrassed. "Don''t cry! Cry again... I''ll make your life worse than death! " Night Fei absolute cold drank a, looking at the woman that this falls on the ground, the bottom of the eye has no half cent sympathy color. All he thought about was the moment of the accident. If only this woman had died at that time! Why? Why did his favorite woman fall to the ground? Fell in a pool of blood to bear the pain? He doesn''t understand! He really doesn''t understand! Why did God make a joke on him?? He almost lost Bai Ruoxi, his favorite woman Huangfu Ruoxi, Maomao? Night Fei absolute black next eye, suddenly come forward, a hand directly toward that Xu Ruoyan grabbed to come over, Xu Ruoyan surprised to shout. "No, senior, no!" Xu Ruoyan''s face turned pale with fright. She immediately stepped back. She didn''t know what Yefei was going to do, but at that moment, she obviously felt her heart beating faster and her inner fear "How dare you shout? You want to die! " Yefei yelled fiercely. Then her pretty face was slightly twisted. She grabbed the woman''s head and pressed it hard. She slapped her with her right hand Straight hit Xu Ruoyan left and right cheeks all swollen up, the sound of crying in the air, with a sense of desolation However, no matter how to hurt her face, Yefei never hurt her body, especially her stomach. I don''t know if it''s because of my thoughts or other considerations. Yefei just hates to see this woman''s face! And at this moment, a rapid step towards this side. When a man in a leather jacket came to the door, his eyes were tight when he saw this scene. Didn''t expect that night Fei Jue was abusing Xu Ruoyan again? It seems that this fight is heavier than last one. At this moment, due to the intrusion of outsiders, Yefei stopped for a moment. He quickly stood up and didn''t look at the woman. He just glanced at the blue wind, "give me a good look at her, don''t let her make trouble for me everywhere. And the kind in her stomach, you can watch it for me. I don''t want any accidents. " Night Fei absolutely cold say this words, leave from this door, Yu Guang also Piao a blue wind, with a cold, deep feeling that even his heart is more cold¡° Yes, young master LAN Feng replied quickly and bowed his head. After the night Fei absolutely left, LAN Feng took a step and helped up the girl Xu Ruoyan who fell to the ground, "how are you? How are you doing? " Xu Ruoyan''s face has long been fan swollen, a pair of eyes also cry swollen, face makeup has long been spent, a embarrassed cloth in the whole face, it is particularly embarrassing. Xu Ruoyan didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and wanted to push away LAN Feng. When she got up, LAN Feng stubbornly held her in her arms. Suddenly, she was forced to hold her up¡° Let go of me Xu Ruoyan yelled, looking at each other''s action, for a time, the whole face with a sense of panic and confusion. If this let night Fei absolute see, that can how get? LAN Feng looked down at her with a look of love in her eyes and said coldly, "you are so hurt, are you still worried about something else? I don''t know why you are such a stupid woman? Is this love worth it? " Blue wind finish saying, also don''t care about each other''s struggle, the speed of her to hold away from this place, and then returned to her own room, will Xu Ruoyan to put on the bed, and then carefully cover her body with a quilt. Looking at her face was fan red cheeks, blue wind''s heart is extremely distressed¡° How could he do this to you? " Blue wind slightly black under the face, a hands also pinch a fist. He knew that Yefei was not a very easy person to get along with at all. He is a very cruel person, but also a very cruel person. And his suspicious is to create his cold and heartless character. Chapter 1646 Maybe he has never loved anyone in the world except himself and Bai Ruoxi. Even he, who grew up with him from childhood, deeply doubted his loyalty to him. But anyway, he is still so loyal to him, or so wholeheartedly follow him, not for anything else, just for the inner feeling. But now what does he see? Night Fei is definitely hurting this woman over and over again, not only in spirit, but also in all kinds of torture. However, TMD damn, even Xu Ruoyan himself can not figure out the southeast and northwest, actually still love such a cruel person? This is what people hate the most! Blue wind instantly in the bottom of my heart Teng up a grudge, both hands are hard to squeeze the fist. Has been staring at Xu Ruoyan''s face, hard at, as if want to put her face to stare at a hole out. "It''s none of his business... I fell myself." Xu Ruoyan said with a low voice. "Are you still thinking about protecting him?" LAN Feng looked at the woman with some incredible frown, "I really don''t understand. What''s the point of Yefei that you love him so much? What do you love about him? You love him cold, love her cold? He hit you, you TMD is not abusive! I''ve never seen a woman as cheap as you LAN Feng can''t help but scold the vanity in front of him, but in his heart he is heartache. Heartache of this woman''s silly, heartache of this woman''s everything. But soon, Xu Ruoyan''s whole face is red, the arm suddenly raised, a slap fan in the face of blue wind. This slap, directly hit the blue wind the whole handsome face big side. But this moment, Xu Ruoyan the whole person also stayed, there is no way to respond. LAN Feng turns around and looks at Xu Ruoyan, biting the corner of her lip. Suddenly, he presses her shoulder with both hands and kisses her face regardless "Ah... Don''t... oh..." Xu Ruoyan struggled very hard, but for a while, she still couldn''t break away from her. Her lips were raging wildly in her mouth, as if she was going to be completely captured. Xu Ruoyan was forced to kiss for a long time, blue wind just let her go, looking at her mouth, was bitten by his own red that a trace, for a time, his face also black down. How can you do this to me? Are you not afraid of Yefei''s discovery? " Xu Ruoyan said angrily, can''t help wiping his mouth with her hands. One eye is more indignant looking at this bedside man. Blue wind looks at Xu Ruoyan, and there is a cold light in her eyes. "Don''t worry. Yefei left here very early. How could he find out about me and you? What''s more, it''s clear that I fell in love with you. Your first body is for me, but you are pregnant with his child? Xu Ruoyan, Xu Ruoyan, I really can''t stand it, you know? " "I thought you would fall in love with me, but you gave him your whole heart? The seed in your stomach is also his, but you know what? How much does he want the child to die? " Blue wind cold said, that moment, the whole line of sight inside all burst out a fire light, at this moment he no longer want to endure. He felt that this woman was too stupid. He could not understand all her thoughts and behaviors. This is not a stupid woman to the top, for a man who does not love, but so pay everything? He really wanted to wake her up with a slap. Xu Ruoyan opened her eyes and looked at LAN Feng. She was shocked by what he had just said. His last sentence made her heart beat wildly, even the whole nerve was a little tense. "What are you talking about?" Xu Ruoyan looks at the other side, at that moment, she really can''t bear the other side to slander night feijue! He knows that Yefei never likes himself, but he is sincere to the child. He will never do it, and he will never want the child. "What nonsense? Ridiculous, it seems that the IQ of a woman in love is almost zero! That''s true at all. " LAN Feng said in a stern voice. There is a love in the sight. "He doesn''t love you at all! He has no feelings for you at all. Why should he love your baby? I tell you, if a man doesn''t love this woman, even the children in her stomach will hate it! It''s natural. " "He will not be distressed because it is the seed he sowed! And I''ll tell you, in Yefei Jue''s heart, there has never been you! Bai Ruoxi is the only one he loves LAN Feng said, looking at Xu Ruoyan directly. At that time, his tone was very strong, and there was a cold look in his eyes. He said that he really wanted to use such words to stimulate each other, so that she could wake up, let her leave yefeijue, and had better take the initiative to leave each other. So that she can avoid being hurt. Last time, the plot he planned failed, but it hurt Bai Ruoxi. That night Fei absolutely will gas all sprinkled on Xu Ruoyan''s head!! So it can be imagined that Xu Ruoyan''s good days will not last long! Night Fei will definitely want to recruit to deal with this woman and her baby. When Xu Ruoyan heard what he said, her eyes were full of pain. She closed her eyes, even her eyelids were shaking¡° Don''t say any more, I beg you Xu Ruoyan covers her ears with her hands. At that moment, she really can''t hear LAN Feng beat herself with such words over and over again. She already knew that Yefei didn''t love her at all. But then, she still has a little hope, because night Fei Jue, he must love the baby in his stomach, because the baby in his stomach is really his own flesh and blood. How could he not be so merciless to his own flesh and blood! Seeing Xu Ruoyan''s obstinacy, blue wind was so angry that his eyes were all black. He went forward and pulled down Xu Ruoyan''s hands with both hands, forcing her to listen to her own words, "I tell you, at this moment, he should want you to die! Instead of expecting you to have his baby? Do you know the truth about the accident? Do you want to know the truth about the accident? "¡° I beg your pardon? How can you say that? LAN Feng, I hate you, I hate you Xu Ruoyan looks at LAN Feng. She is very excited. She doesn''t expect that Lan Feng will slander Ye Fei over and over again? However, he is his subordinate. How can he say that about him? The blue breeze coldly smile to see to this woman, for a time lips Cape side all outline an icy smile, "you this silly woman, you hate me don''t mind, I tell you, I tell you the truth, you hate of person should be night Fei absolutely, not me." The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1647 "Because it''s Yefei who absolutely wants to be killed by someone driving, so as to save you and your baby''s life! So he''s relaxed, you know? Because, you blocked his way to pursue Bai Ruoxi, you become a stumbling block! It''s just a pity that the car didn''t hit you. Instead, it hit Bai Ruoxi?! I think now night Fei Jue heart must be mad! I''m so sorry! This is retribution! He wanted to harm others, but he did not harm his own favorite woman?! Do you think it''s karma? " Blue wind said, the smile inside the eyes more and more brilliant. "You, you..." Xu Ruoyan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed to LAN Feng with trembling fingers. At that moment, there were bursts of angry flames in her whole sight. Suddenly, her abdomen was aching. She covered her stomach with her hand. "Ah, well, headache is so painful..." Xu Ruoyan cried out in pain. At that time, her sweat was all over her forehead. There was a cold sweat on his back. Blue wind a look at her face is not right, a slightly round face of the United States, her face is completely white, blue wind heart a surprised, quickly a forward, will Xu Ruoyan to embrace in his arms. "Xu Ruoyan, Xu Ruoyan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " LAN Feng asked quickly. At this moment, he felt the coolness of the woman. It was as if it had just been hit by hail. A sense of coldness poured from her head to the sole of her feet, as if her body was almost cold. Xu Ruoyan raised her head slightly, and the pale face was the blood color of the sharp retreat. She used her hand to cover her stomach hard, "quick, quick, save the child, quick, save the child." LAN Feng just realized something at the moment, quickly picked her up from the bed, and then rushed out of the room without saying a word. Speed out of the door, holding Xu Ruoyan to the nearest hospital. In the emergency room of the hospital, the lights are on. Blue wind has been waiting anxiously outside the door. At the same time, he also hung up a phone call to Yefei Jue. After a while, Yefei Jue heard the news and rushed to the hospital quickly. Seeing the anxious people walking around outside the door, LAN Feng''s eyes darkened for a moment. "I want you to look at her? What are you doing? " Night Fei absolutely scolded a meal, looking at the eye of blue breeze also icy cold come down, that cool color also more and more deep, a fierce spirit is Teng to rise in the whole brain. "I... absolutely young master, I didn''t take good care of her... I''m sorry!" Blue wind very guilty said, at that moment his face also appeared a fluster. Say, he said those words with that woman just let Xu Ruoyan angry attack heart almost miscarriage. But now I really don''t know if Xu Ruoyan wakes up, will she say something to Yefei Jue? Blue wind worried at the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable irritability. "Get out of here!" Night Fei absolutely drank a, that a moment, the vision is icy. Blue wind was roared by him. At this moment, his face was a little dim, but at this moment, he had no face to stay here any longer, and soon disappeared in this environment. Yefei Jue was waiting outside the emergency room. At that moment, he walked slowly outside the emergency room with his arms around his chest. His eyes were gloomy and looked at the red light of the emergency room. For a time, a cold mind in the brain once again Teng up. An hour later. Emergency room lights out, night feijue the first time to see that Xu Ruoyan, only to see Xu Ruoyan also slowly wake up, at that moment, Xu Ruoyan wake up the first second is hard to hold night feijue''s hand. "Schoolmaster, schoolmaster, you can''t do without children. Children are my flesh and blood with you. You can''t do without him!" Xu Ruoyan looks at night Fei absolutely, anxiously say, that moment, her face all appears very pale. My mind is full of what LAN Feng said to her. Night Fei absolute looking at her, the vision is light, there isn''t any excessive nervous appearance on the face, everything appears very insipid and calm. "Don''t be so nervous, the child will be saved, as long as you stay with me in the future. Naturally, the child will be OK. Otherwise, if something happens to the child, you are the first killer to kill the child! You know what? " Night Fei absolute say, the ice cold inside vision once again revealed. Xu Ruoyan is speechless at this moment, and her heart is also nervous. Fortunately, her child has been saved. But he soon thought of what LAN Feng said. For a moment, she was very confused and didn''t know how to react. But how can LAN Feng''s words be believed? Now I''m in front of Yefei Jue. If he wants to harm his children, then his children can''t survive today! Because she is so weak, and the other side is so strong. It''s easy for him to kill a child. But how could he do that? This child is his own flesh and blood. How can he kill his own child so inhuman? If so, can he still be a person? Isn''t that a devil? Night Fei absolutely light to see her one eye, as if don''t care about her eyes that a touch of gloom and hesitation, and that a panic, "well, since you''re OK, I''ll give you to do discharge, tomorrow you accompany me to see Bai Ruoxi, to see your good sister. And don''t pretend to be sick. Bai Ruoxi is already miserable. Do you want Bai Ruoxi to worry about you? " Night Fei absolute say, that light tone inside is revealing very impatient feeling. Xu Ruoyan listened, at that moment, subconsciously nodded, looking at each other. But I don''t know why there was a smile at the corner of my lips. "Great, Yefei Jue, you are finally willing to let me see bairuoxi. I''m so happy."¡° Just be happy. Tomorrow, when you go to see Bai Ruoxi, you will always smile to me. Keep smiling all the time, you know? " Yefei looks coldly at the woman on the bed. At that moment, each other''s pale face, and her look in his eyes, all far less than his inner white. His white Ruoxi is still so beautiful, so sunny, just like the goddess of sunshine, it''s hard to forget at a glance, but this woman can''t even compare with her. How does she deserve to be her friend? When he came to see her, she was insulting Bai Ruoxi. Xu Ruoyan also quickly responded and said, "yes, I know, I know how to do it?"¡° Just know what to do. You can have a rest. I have something else to do. In the evening, I''ll call LAN Feng to pick you up. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, then don''t plan to stay here more what, quickly turned around, want to leave here. But soon. Xu Ruoyan said eagerly, "senior, can you stop blue wind to meet me?" The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1648 Night feijue just ready to walk out of the gate of the pace stopped, slightly squint at a Xu Ruoyan, direct answer, "I hate others to refute my arrangement! Besides, do you have the right now? If you eat mine, use mine and wear mine, why do you have to make terms with me? " Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, no longer do any stay here. Speed is out of this space. In other words, the smell of the hospital made him very disgusted. "..." Xu Ruoyan looks at the way that night Fei Jue leaves. At that moment, she really wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t understand that Lan Feng''s purpose is not pure. If you leave him around, he will pester himself all the time. Xu Ruoyan thought of LAN Feng. For a moment, she was trembling all over. He not only insulted Yefei Jue, but also insulted herself. More think of him to come to pick her up in the evening, her arms are slightly some clenched fists. "No, no, I can''t let this man get close to me any more. Then, only let Ye Fei see his true face clearly! " Xu Ruoyan murmured to herself that she clenched her fists with both hands and carefully thought about the countermeasures. "I must think of a way to get rid of each other. Let ye feijue really understand that he is not a good man at all! " Xu Ruoyan said, at that moment, there was a deep dark layer in her eyes. In the evening, when LAN Feng comes to meet Xu Ruoyan, Xu Ruoyan also quickly comes up with countermeasures. And blue wind came to Xu Ruoyan''s door, knocked on the door, then did not hear the voice inside. He also quickly opened the lock and went in. When he saw the woman lying on the bed, there was a cold smile on his lips. Then he closed the door of the hospital with his backhand. He went straight to the woman. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, Lanfeng, I warn you, I''m not the one you can bully!" Xu Ruoyan once again vigilantly said, that pair of beautiful eyes inside all stare big, looking at each other''s appearance, at this moment he is holding the palm of the hand. In addition, her other hand hidden under the quilt also quickly turned on the switch of the recorder. And she just asked the nurse to buy this recorder for her. LAN Feng smiles and looks at Xu Ruoyan. For a moment, the corners of her lips are cold. "I''m really surprised that you''re afraid of this? The one you should be afraid of is not me, but Yefei Jue! " Blue wind looked at each other said, at that moment under the eyes with a cold. In other words, he really can''t see this woman showing such a terrible face to herself. He is not Yefei Jue, let alone lion tiger. What is she so afraid of him? On the contrary, she should not be afraid of him! They used to be such a good couple. Well, maybe it''s too much to talk about lovers. Let''s talk about bed companion. Before, they really had a tacit understanding in bed! But now she has completely forgotten this feeling. It''s really unbearable. "You don''t need to sow discord here any more. Yefei and I can''t be gossiped by others. Besides, I don''t like to be slandered by others behind their backs. LAN Feng, if you''re smart, you shouldn''t say that again! " Xu Ruoyan also quickly said, looking at each other again tightly squeezed the palm. A pair of eyes full of fear, but now, she also forced herself to maintain a rational and calm. "Joke! It''s your turn to teach me! I don''t know what I''m doing? You almost lost your life! And the baby in your stomach, what do you keep it for? If I had, I would have knocked him out LAN Feng once again said harshly, saying that he saw this woman''s appearance, she is not worth it! But this stupid woman is still like this? Love the man who is not worth her love at all. It''s stupid to bury her youth for nothing! "You..." Xu Ruoyan was so angry that she couldn''t speak again. She knew that she would not stand this man standing in front of her. He''s only going to hit himself over and over again. Over and over again to insult themselves and night feijue, but no matter how she and night feijue feelings? You don''t need anyone else to tell you what to do. "What''s the matter with me? I''ll tell you, my LAN Feng is much better than that night Fei! What is Yefei Jue? He instructs people to kill their own women and the children in their stomachs. Such things are inferior to birds and animals... I, LAN Feng, won''t do that! Because I am human, and he is a bird, a beast!! Do you understand? You stupid woman! If you want to live. Just leave him! Otherwise, you really don''t know how you died! " Blue wind teaches the woman in front of her again. At that moment, I really couldn''t stand her being so silly again and again. White for night Fei absolutely cut off her own happiness and life, she is worth it? He can completely imagine that since ye feijue has the first action, there will also be the second action. Well, he can''t predict when he will act. Besides, before Yefei Jue, he didn''t trust him, but let others do it. Then, he believes that he won''t trust himself next. "..." Xu Ruoyan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Looking at LAN Feng, there was a burst of black light in his eyes, including on his forehead. She absolutely didn''t expect that the other party could continue to insult Yefei Jue and insult herself! But no matter what, she has to endure it. At the same time, her eyes are more than a touch of cunning. Maybe he didn''t find that everything was under his control. As long as she told Yefei Jue about her recording, Yefei would never trust Lanfeng again. Xu Ruoyan doesn''t argue with him any more. She knows that it''s useless if she is arguing at the moment, because the other party is trying to break up herself and Yefei Jue. Also said night Fei absolutely want their children to die, she see is in blue wind deliberately want to kill their children. LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan. At this moment, I didn''t say anything more. There were black awns under my eyes. Then, when I was about to press the other side''s shoulder¡° What are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t come near me Xu Ruoyan yelled again. She was really afraid that the man would be close to her again¡° What do you do when you''re so excited? Not the first time you gave it to me? At that time, you can let me sell, soul extremely, Xu Ruoyan! " LAN Feng looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are even colder. "But what really makes me wonder is why we did it all night, and you didn''t get pregnant. On the contrary, the one night, love between you and Yefei makes you pregnant with his baby? Tell me why? " Blue breeze says, very quickly head a low, a low Fu go down, directly close to Xu Ruoyan''s face. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1650 "Yefei Jue, it''s you." When Bai Ruoxi saw him, her eyes widened slightly. I didn''t expect him to come in the evening? Is not to say good, the next day, he and Xu Ruoyan together to see their own? Night Fei is despairing her light smile. Then he put the fruit basket on the table and looked at the windowsill. Only one carnation could be seen on the windowsill, but the red rose was gone. However, he could recognize it at first sight. It might be the carnation he ordered for her. "Is this the carnation I bought for you? It looks like it''s quite gorgeous! " Yefei Jue said with a smile, and then walked toward the windowsill, looking at the carnation and looking out of the window. Not surprisingly, I saw a man and a woman who were still chatting in the pavilion outside the window. It was Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan. I can''t help but feel a sneer in my heart. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she also slowly laughed, "yes, this carnation is what you ordered for me! Originally, the emperor wanted to replace it, but I think it''s quite new, so I didn''t let him replace it. " "So it''s just roses?" Night Fei absolutely quickly followed white if Xi''s words to go on. There was a light glow in his eyes. Can not see any trace of dissatisfaction, "it seems that the shelf life of roses... Is really not as long as carnations." Bai Ruoxi, listening to his words, didn''t know how to answer him for a moment. But no matter it''s a carnation or a rose, she really doesn''t think much about it! For a time, the air was a little embarrassed. In order to avoid this embarrassment, Bai Ruoxi quickly put in the topic, "by the way, didn''t you agree that you and Xu Ruoyan would come to see me tomorrow morning? Why are you here in the evening Night Fei absolute smile for a while, looking at her, "how? Don''t you welcome me to come to see you in advance? " "Why? But it''s still a little sudden! " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other with a smile. For a moment, her eyes were slightly lower, and a light was cast deep into her eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, I should have come to see you long ago. It''s my fault to come so late. By the way, Ruoxi, now in the evening, you can see the rosy clouds outside the window. It''s so beautiful. Why don''t I push you to the square outside for a walk? It''s better than you are always in this room. " Night Fei absolute suggestion way, looking at each other''s this pair of amber glass color of beautiful eyes, still have a delicate and beautiful appearance, don''t know why his heart inside is also full of a move. "This..." Bai Ruoxi looked at him. Originally, I wanted to say that the nurse was going to take her temperature after a while, but soon she took it back. "Well, I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll trouble you, Yefei Jue." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at each other''s beautiful face, for a moment, the face also with a faint smile. "I can''t wait for it. It''s no trouble at all." Night Fei absolutely nodded, then walked forward. Just about to bend down and pick her up. "No, I''ll just ask the nurse to help me." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. Anyway, it''s necessary for her to keep some distance from him. Unexpectedly, Yefei had already moved forward, gently lifted her quilt, one hand also passed through her knee, the other hand also quickly passed through her back neck, holding her up. And then put it on a wheelchair next to it. This action down very decisive, simply don''t let Bai Ruoxi have any refusal, and Bai Ruoxi also in a moment stretched out his hands to embrace his neck, so as to be able to maintain his body balance. "Thank you Bai Ruoxi smiles awkwardly and looks at each other''s face. Just when she is ready to let go. Night Fei absolutely but don''t know why intentionally of face down low body, that lips Cape seem to be about to fall on the other side forehead. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. When she was ready to turn her cheek, Yefei suddenly floated from her nose and directly fell on her lips. Bai Ruoxi was kissed by him. At that moment, the whole nerve couldn''t move. She could feel the pale softness printed on her lips and took away a gentle softness, but before she could feel the cold taste, the other side had moved away the corners of her lips. The gentle hand fell on her skin and stroked her face slowly. "I''m sorry, Ruoxi. I should have come to see you earlier. Don''t you blame me?" It took Bai Ruoxi a long time to get used to this feeling. But when he stroked her cheek, it already made Bai Ruoxi''s cheek red. In other words, it was really embarrassing! How could he kiss her again? "Yefei Jue, you and I..." when Bai Ruoxi was just about to say something. Night Fei absolutely quickly stopped her words, followed her words, "I know, the person in your heart is not me, I respect your idea, but also please don''t refuse, I care about your heart!" "..." these words made Bai Ruoxi unable to say any refutation, but she felt that there was still some embarrassment, so that her face was even more red¡° Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll push you out and bathe in the sunset. I''m sure you''ll like this beauty. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, at that moment, there was a luster in the sight, so a dark cunning hidden in the bottom of the eye¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nods her head and doesn''t say anything more. Then she asks Yefei Jue to push her wheelchair and go outside. Then they got on the elevator and took the elevator straight to the first floor. Night feijue pushes Bai Ruoxi to the edge of the garden square behind the hospital. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the pavilion. Then she saw two people standing in the tree. No one else, just Dongfang Yu and another woman in black suit. And that woman looks from behind is very slim, a straight long hair, soup noodles hanging on the back. For a time, Bai Ruoxi squinted slightly. But as the woman turned her cheek, she finally saw who she was? It turns out that it''s no one else. It''s Ouyang Nannan! For a moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say, but now, even if she saw Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan together, what could she say? Yefei Jue also looked at the distance, and saw that they were talking and laughing, and then looked down at the woman in the wheelchair. Then he didn''t say anything to each other, so he adjusted the direction of the wheelchair and pushed it to the other side¡° I didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I came out. Ruoxi, don''t take it to heart! " Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the lip Cape side also takes a light smile. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1653 He was in a good mood after he saw Bai Ruoxi in the hospital. Until Bai Ruoxi mentioned Xu Ruoyan, his mood went from good to bad at that moment, so he felt that if he stayed there to communicate with her, it would only bring her bad mood, so he chose to leave. Now, he suddenly missed her, so he called her. When he heard her voice, his nerves would be excited and jump. And at this moment, he is listening to her voice. Very focused and serious. Even that silver hair has a special shiny luster. "You..." Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, thought and said, "is a very special person, and, give me some cold feeling, but in fact, I know, your heart is like fire. It''s just that you''ve always wanted to be nice to other people... I mean, you''ve always wanted to be nice to other people around you. But you repress your feelings for some reason "In a word, it''s more like an enigma! It''s hard to see and touch. I can only watch you from afar and see you shine brilliantly on the stage. " Bai Ruoxi laughed when she said this. I don''t know why, but I feel much more relaxed now. Night Fei absolutely give her feeling, really is like her. He''s like a mystery. A mystery that cannot be approached. "Mystery? What''s the mystery? It seems that you don''t know me very well. In fact, I''m very simple. Ruoxi, from knowing you 12 years ago to now, I feel as if we have never broken this connection. It''s like I''ve been growing up with you. I really feel very close. As soon as I see you, I feel very happy and happy. " Night Fei absolutely said. In the words, there was the unspeakable comfort. He really felt that no matter what, his own idea would not change. "Yes? In fact, I feel very happy to see you again after 12 years! " Bai Ruoxi also smiles. At this moment, her mood is much better, and she is no longer always thinking about those troublesome things. For no reason, her sunny smile is back on her cheek again. It seems that friends really have a great influence on her. With good friends around, so all the time to care about themselves, really feel the mood is not the same. "Remember when you were so delicious?" Night Fei absolute say, eye Mou son inside all take to smile. It was a pleasure that never happened. As long as Bai Ruoxi is with him, he will feel relaxed wholeheartedly. "Oh, yes? No I''m not that edible. " Bai Ruoxi was amused by him. "Of course, but you don''t find yourself particularly delicious. It''s delicious. " Night Fei absolutely jokingly said. Then, the voice dropped, pretending to be mysterious and said, "Oh, I remember you like to eat something very much. Do you remember what it is?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned by his question. He thought for a moment and said, "what is it?" It''s strange that she can''t remember it herself. Can he remember it so clearly? "Cucumbers! Ha ha ha ha ha Yefei Jue said and laughed. At that moment, his mind seemed to go back to 12 years ago. He remembered it very clearly. Those good memories always exist in my mind, over and over again, as if I can never forget. "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless. But all of a sudden, it seems to think of a time when I ate cucumbers one by one. I ate six cucumbers in a row. But I don''t know when I was shown by the little boy. However, he will always remember his own embarrassment in his mind. "So you really remember. I feel dizzy. " Bai Ruoxi also laughed. At that moment, the laughter also rippled in this environment. For a long time, it was so happy and joyful. "Of course, it''s a pity that I didn''t have a mobile phone in my hand at that time. Otherwise, I would have recorded your video and come to enjoy it every day." Yefei said with a smile that it was really sweet to remember that time! And she looks good. But now, he didn''t see her eating cucumbers any more. I believe that her stomach is bigger than before. She used to be able to eat 6, but now she should be able to eat 10 at a time! Thinking of this, Yefei suddenly asked with a smile, "Ruo Xi, can you eat 10 cucumbers now?" Bai Ruoxi''s face was embarrassed and annoyed, "I hate it. Don''t make fun of me any more." "Ha ha ha!" Yefei laughs heartily. At that moment, holding her mobile phone, she feels that she doesn''t want to put it down any more. It''s very comfortable to chat with her like this. Just when Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi are talking on the phone, his door suddenly opens a crack. A pair of eyes from the crack look towards her. For a moment, the girl standing at the door shows a very complicated feeling. Xu Ruoyan looks at Yefei Jue who has been chatting with her phone for a long time. She looks at him laughing so happily, so heartily, so comfortable. She is really very jealous. Who was the person who talked to him on the phone? She could feel it naturally. She said, there was no need to guess, because he had just said her name, Ruoxi. It must be Bai Ruoxi! Xu Ruoyan''s face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with unspeakable sadness. A pain attack in the heart is particularly uncomfortable. She didn''t know how her mood hurt, and she didn''t know how she continued to look at each other on the phone. Xu Ruoyan felt very sour in her eyes. Can not bear to continue to look, gently closed the door, and then went back to his room in obscurity. A lot of times, the feelings are forced not to come, and then to force some feelings really make themselves feel very, very painful. Just like now, the more she thinks about each other, the more she wants to be good to him, but what she sees makes her feel uncomfortable. Her whole body was cold from head to foot, and her feet were soft, so she couldn''t support a little strength at all. Xu Ruoyan sat on the bed, thinking of a lot of things, but also thinking of their own children, can''t help but lower her head, a hand stroked the baby in the abdomen, the child has been full of three months, now have basically shaped. The doctor also said, as long as strengthen nutrition, as long as relax, as long as happy, the child will be happy. The baby will be very healthy after birth, but now with her attitude, she really doesn''t know how to be the best for the baby. Pain... Comes with her all the time. Imperceptible tears have been covered face, Xu Ruoyan feel very painful. And now, her door opened, and a maid brought in a cup of hot milk on time. But when the maid saw her crying on the bed, she was stunned for a moment. She quickly put the milk on the table next to Xu Ruoyan, and then asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss?" The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1654 "Leave me alone. Just leave the milk here. Go out!" Xu Ruoyan said, at that moment, the whole corner of her eyes were red, and her face was also covered with tears. She didn''t know how to calm her mood, but the more she wanted to calm down, the more she felt that her mood was so uncontrollable. On the contrary, they are crying more and more. Seeing her like this, the servant didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he quickly left the room and went to Yefei Jue''s room, knocking on his door. At that time, Yefei was chatting with Bai Ruoxi. From time to time came the laughter, this time, but he seldom chatted with Bai Ruoxi, and he was so happy. It seems that it''s really worthwhile for him to go to her this evening. And the topics they talked about tonight were all happy and comfortable topics. Hearing the knock on the door, the hot chat was suddenly disturbed, and a chill appeared in Yefei Jue''s eyes. At that time, Bai Ruoxi seemed to hear the other party''s knocking on the phone. She could not help but quickly said, "well, Yefei Jue, I don''t want to talk with you any more. I''ve been delaying you for a while. Someone must be looking for you. So, hang up first! I remember to bring Xu Ruoyan with me tomorrow. I must watch her well. You can''t let her lose weight. " Bai Ruoxi finished saying this, then hung up the phone. For a moment, she was holding her mobile phone, and the smile on her face was still hanging on it. At this moment, she recalled some interesting things 12 years ago, which was really interesting. But she didn''t expect that night Fei would remember these things so clearly? Now it''s really a little memory, just like a little memory, so deep that people can''t forget it. But if he didn''t say it today, she really didn''t know there were so many interesting things! Perhaps, I never regard it as how interesting things, and in each other''s eyes, it is so worthy of aftertaste, worthy of memory. It''s a totally different feeling. Bai Ruoxi looked at the number on the mobile phone and looked back at the call time. It was half an hour. It''s not a long time for her to chat with Dongfang Yu, but compared with her and Yefei Jue, it''s a long time. Now I think of it, Bai Ruoxi feels a little surprised. It turns out that he and she have so many topics to talk about. Bai Ruoxi slowly put the mobile phone aside. When she lay down again, her mood was calmer. And now. It''s not long since I just closed my eyes. Bai Ruoxi''s cell phone rings again. Bai Ruoxi takes a look at her mobile phone. This is Dongfang Yu. For a time, Bai Ruoxi stopped and quickly cut the phone in, "Hello, it''s Yu!" At this moment, the mood is also a lot of pleasure, it seems that after chatting with friends, her whole spirit will be much better, and she will no longer have such wishful thinking. "Ruoxi, I''m really afraid to disturb your rest when I call you so late. By the way, I haven''t called in just now. Who are you chatting with? Talking so long? " Dongfang Yu asked with a smile, saying that just now he did hit several times and didn''t get in. The other side is always busy. White if Xi''s eye Mou son inside tiny twinkle for a while, very natural then reply a way, "have no who?"? Talk to Qin Kexin! " "Well. It''s also good to make a phone call with friends. I''ll let Qin Kexin come back to see you tomorrow. " Dongfang Yu said. "Besides, she should have class tomorrow, and she will come after school. You don''t want to tell her anything in particular. " Bai Ruoxi said, thinking of something, and slowly asked, "by the way, you have been very busy today!" "Yes, it is. I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy to come to see you, but I''m afraid you''re angry, so I''ll call you to say hello. Ruoxi... You''re not angry with me, are you Dongfang Yu said with a smile, at that moment, a touch of gorgeous shadow on the corner of his eyes, with a magnificent feeling. Bai Ruoxi''s vision also slightly narrowed for a while, an indescribable feeling penetrated deep into the fundus of the eye, across such a series of complex shadows. "I''m angry, of course I am! I heard from the nurse that you just came to my ward door, but left again. How can I not be angry? I''m thinking again, who has the charm to call you away? " Bai Ruoxi said deliberately and easily. At that moment, a thin figure appeared in her mind. Well, no matter what, no matter what, she did have some discomfort in her heart. Since she saw Ouyang Nannan in the evening, the woman''s shadow was like a stone in her mind and never disappeared. It''s not that she''s stingy, it''s not that she''s considerate. Don''t people say that everyone is selfish in the emotional world, not to mention that she''s such a woman who is willing to give everything for love? Since love is the only one, in her heart, she does not want him to have others. So, in the world of love, she is very stingy. Dongfang Yu said with a dumbfounded smile, "you see, what''s the matter with you? Are you so worried all of a sudden? Where there are people with great charm. I told you that it was Lynn Rosen who called me Dongfang Yu stopped for a moment when he said this, but when he thought of this problem, he should let the other party know, "and I was just about to visit you, but after Lin Rosen called me, he told me that he found the driver who caused the accident." Sure enough, when Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes lit up a little, "Oh, did you find him? The man who escaped must have had a hard time, didn''t he Yeah, she''s the one who can''t see irresponsible people at all. Now that you hit someone, you should have the courage to take the responsibility, right? In that way, even if he escaped, he could not escape the blame of his conscience! Unexpectedly, the following words of Dongfang Yu surprised her¡° Ruoxi, that man... You know him, too. " Dongfang Yu thought about it and said. Then, while the other party was silent, he continued, "he''s Gong Xianwei. When we found him, he was already in the mortuary of Fengdu general hospital."¡° Er... You said he was gong Xianwei? " Bai Ruoxi was very surprised. At that moment, her eyes were wide open. She never thought that Dongfang Yu had brought her this kind of news, "and he has... Died?" Dongfang Yu''s face became more serious, and then he said, "yes, in fact, Gong Xianwei was driving that black luxury Bentley car, and he just passed that intersection that day, then he hit you and ran away. After escaping for three days, he drank too much in a bar and eventually suffered from gastric bleeding due to drinking too much. In the end, when they were sent to the hospital, they were already dead. " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1656 She was really afraid that Yefei would be angry, but no matter what, she had to say these words. It was too painful to hold them in her heart. Night Fei despair of her, a pair of eyes inside a very deep cold Guanghua, did not expect that this woman actually have the courage to ask these words? Night Fei absolutely cold face toward Xu Ruoyan walked in the past, Xu Ruoyan is very afraid of shrinking in the corner of the bed above, slightly bow body. But night Fei Jue a lunge speed is very fast, a hand pressed Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder, scared Xu Ruoyan want to scream out, but that moment, her chin directly by another powerful hand to pinch. The powerful power makes Xu Ruoyan completely speechless. Yefei stares at her face coldly and says with a sneer, "I tell you, it''s best to be honest! Be obedient! It''s a good day, otherwise I''ll make you miserable every minute!! Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I can really let you learn to be obedient bit by bit! " Night Fei absolute say, the strength on the hand again big a few minutes, has been pinching her face, all about to pinch her chin deformation, pain of Xu Ruoyan keep the saliva in that mouth, that time is really painful. Her face was a little twisted. Her hand stroked his hand tightly. The hand she wanted to break off was so strong that she could not resist. And the saliva in her mouth also flowed to his hand. "It''s disgusting Night Fei absolutely annoyed a, for a moment, let go of hand, directly with one side of the paper towel wiped the saliva on his hand, disgusted to throw the paper on her desk. Then, night Fei never plans to say anything, just about to turn around and leave. "Don''t you like the child at all? Yefei Jue, if you really don''t love children, don''t stay! " Xu Ruoyan said painfully, at that moment her heart is very complex, looking at each other''s attitude, she really can''t think of what kind of a result. Yes, if he has the same attitude when giving birth to a child, what should her child do? This paragraph of words accident of let night Fei absolutely stop a pace, for a time he turns round, looking at the woman on the bed Xu Ruoyan. When he approached her, his eyes also had an indescribable feeling. For a moment, the anger in his eyes seemed to disappear, and his eyes gradually calmed down. He went to her bedside, then looked at the woman on the bed and said faintly, "this child, you don''t say you want to stay, you don''t say you want to stay. It''s up to me, you know? Since I let him live, he has to! Let him die... He will die! And now... You just take good care of your tire. Don''t give me any more confused thoughts. It''s not good for you at all! " Night Fei absolutely stares at her to say, that words almost also don''t take any emotion, color, his vision bottom also exudes a light cold light. After hearing his words, Xu Ruoyan didn''t know what to say for a while, but if she said that, it means that she doesn''t love her children at all, right? He still wanted the child. For a moment, there was a little peace in his heart. At this moment, Xu Ruoyan thought of a thing. Just as he was about to say it, when Yefei glanced at the table, he suddenly saw a slender thing with a sharp brilliance in his eyes. For a moment, he went over and picked it up, with a little doubt in his eyes, "what is it? For recording? " Xu Ruoyan saw that he had taken away the recording pen, and it was really hard to hide anything for a while. Besides, she really wanted to tell the other party something, but she also hesitated all the time. But she doesn''t believe some of the things that Lan Feng said. Maybe that video was forged by LAN Feng himself! Therefore, since she doesn''t have anything to do with LAN Feng, she won''t be afraid of Yefei. In the said blue wind that guy really hate, Xu Ruoyan think of these, eyes revealed a firm, the more want to blue wind this guy to drive away. Soon, Xu Ruoyan nodded and said, "yes, senior, this is some voice I recorded before. It''s about your housekeeper LAN Feng. In fact, he has never been a good man. You must be alert to him, senior." Night Fei absolutely listens to her to say so, complexion also faintly suffused a dark light. Then, without saying any more words, he quickly opened the recorder, and some conversations came out directly. Those are all the conversations between LAN Feng and Xu Ruoyan in the hospital. Yefei Jue listens to these conversations and frowns as she listens to them. Until I heard LAN Feng tell Xu Ruoyan the truth about the crash, and the other party''s abusive words. For a moment, night Fei absolute that frown more and more of deep a few minutes. But very strange, his face is not so uncomfortable and annoying, it should be said that all the performance did not show in the face, his expression is also put very stable. After listening to all the recordings, Yefei Jue''s lips moved slightly, like a sneer. Then he quickly pressed the recorder off, put it in his pocket, and looked at the woman on the bed. He gazed for a moment and asked directly, "do you believe what he said?" Xu Ruoyan looks at Yefei Jue. At this moment, she can feel that the other party will be alert to the blue wind, but she doesn''t want the other party to doubt herself¡° No, no, I will never believe him! Senior, I believe you! You are the father of the child in my stomach, and you will never do that, will you? " Xu Ruoyan said, eyes inside with a flustered Guanghua, I do not know why the heart has been a mess. Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, a hand slightly took down, well stroked her head, eyes inside with a cold light. This seemingly very caressing action is not the slightest temperature, there is only that cold, when the night Fei Jue''s hand touched Xu Ruoyan''s head, also scared Xu Ruoyan all over some shiver¡° What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will knock out your baby? What would you do to you if you were afraid of me? If I really want to do something to you, can you still live to this day? " Night Fei absolutely funny said, the voice inside is permeated with a long cold, as if from the first wisp of wind, a moment has been blowing Xu Ruoyan shivering. Xu Ruoyan nodded in fear, but I don''t know why. The more she felt, the more she felt as if she had left Yefei Jue, and she couldn''t live. Well, she is really useless, for this love, she really has put a very humble attitude, just want to stay by his side, nothing else. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1658 Night Fei didn''t say anything, quickly out of this environment, this will give the room to Xu Ruoyan and Bai Ruoxi, and now Bai Ruoxi just one hand holding Xu Ruoyan''s hand, very concerned asked, "Xu Ruoyan, what''s the matter with you? Looking at your face, it seems that something is wrong. By the way, is he good to you? " "Senior, he..." Xu Ruoyan couldn''t speak for a while. At that moment, her heart was pounding. What else could she say? Can she say anything? But why does this kind of feeling always make oneself feel particularly frightened? Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, her eyes slightly frowned, looking at Xu Ruoyan''s desire to talk and stop, she could feel the pain in her heart, "you must tell me honestly, in this way, I can help you." When talking about these, Xu Ruoyan''s whole cheek is red, her nose is sour, and her eyes are full of blood, which is almost an instant change. But these changes deeply touched Bai Ruoxi. She looked at the girl with great pain, stroked her hand and said comfortingly, "don''t be afraid of what? In this world, a true friend will care for you and love you anytime and anywhere, and you will help you. " When Xu Ruoyan heard her saying this, she was deeply moved. She looked up at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, it''s all because I''m useless. It''s because I''m cowardly. It''s because I can''t be as brave as you. I can''t leave him, and I can''t make him fall in love with me. I''m really useless! Ruoxi, can you stop answering Yefei Jue''s phone in the future? I beg you, will you? " When the words just came out, a black figure in military uniform stood at the door, just pushed the door open a crack, and finally heard the words. For a moment, there was a kind of uncertain light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. Does Ruoxi... Call yefeijue often? Dongfang Yu''s heart was slightly suspicious. A pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. So that he stopped at the door, did not immediately push the door in, just at the door to continue listening to the girl''s voice. "How can you say that? Night Fei and I are not really what you think... "Bai Ruoxi looks at Xu Ruoyan and says awkwardly. She didn''t expect that Xu Ruoyan would say that? But then, she really has a clear conscience! Even if I had a long phone call with Yefei Jue yesterday, it would never bring any feelings between men and women. It was all the memories of her and his childhood. It''s funny sometimes. Xu Ruoyan is still shaking her head, is still very worried, very painful said, "if Xi, even if I beg you, OK? Yesterday, you and Yefei Jue talked on the phone for such a long time. Do you know how hard it is for me to be around? I listen beside, tears straight down... In fact, I really should not be jealous of you, because you are my good friend, you are so excellent! But I''m nothing... But I don''t know why. When I saw Yefei Jue answering your phone, my mood fell to the bottom. I''m really miserable, miserable... " Bai Ruoxi''s brow slightly frowned. Looking at her friend''s painful expression, she held her hand for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t answer his phone or call him in the future. Don''t worry! " Xu Ruoyan nodded and held her hand with both hands. She said, "thank you, Ruoxi. You are really my good sister." Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Please don''t say that. We are all sisters. We should understand each other. What''s more, maybe I''ve done a lot wrong. It''s good for you to put it forward. Holding it in your heart will only make our friendship deep. That''s not what I want to see. Especially if you are pregnant now, you can''t be sulky? Take good care of the children. " Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a gentle smile in her eyes, and her mood calmed down. Maybe what she said is right, why should she bring those troubles to her? A lot of times, it''s really hard to get happiness. It mainly depends on how you deal with such a feeling in your heart. Family, friendship, love are the same, need to maintain the heart. "Thank you, Ruoxi." Xu Ruoyan nodded gratefully. And the man standing at the door also had a faint black light in his eyes for a moment. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi did talk to Yefei juetong on the phone. And it was last night! No wonder he couldn''t call in for such a long time, but he remembered clearly that when he asked her yesterday, she said that she was on the phone with Qin Kexin? Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank for a moment. An unspeakable feeling spread in the bottom of his heart. He really couldn''t understand why Ruo Xi had to cheat himself like this? Does she really have her reasons? But even if she told him, he would not think about it. She really didn''t have to tell that lie? And this time, another step came this way. Night Fei absolute holding a bottle of drink in the hand, he sees the Eastern imperial station at the entrance of the ward, ask directly, "what are you doing here?" Dongfang Yu side cheek, looking at the silver haired man behind him, I don''t know why a moment on both hands slightly clenched his fist. Night Fei absolute vision inside also take a layer of black awn, very natural eyes saw each other''s hand, and, the emotion on his face, he don''t know what he just did here, but words with each other''s this posture, he must be peeping, isn''t he¡° I didn''t expect that the commander of tangtangzhuque military region would do such a villain''s behavior? Tell me, what did you just eavesdrop on here? " Night Fei absolutely light satire way, tone inside is not friendly at all. Silver hair in the corner of the eye, the eyes are very contemptuous. He really had enough of Dongfang Yu! If he had not been soft hearted and spared him again and again, would he still be able to stand up to today? Dongfang Yu looked at Yefei Jue''s pretty face, and from his white face, he saw a frivolous disdain and a rebellious. Suddenly, something came to mind. Dongfang Yu asked directly, "Gong Xianwei died on the spot when he was drinking in jueji bar. Where were you at that time?" Dongfang Yu said, the sharp brilliance was in the middle of his eyes, with an unspeakable sharpness and coldness. It''s just a simple coincidence that he doesn''t believe it at all. There is another meaning behind many stories. As for the truth... It''s worth considering. Besides, Yefei of this Yefei family is not a good one at all! He made himself uncomfortable again and again, but also brought endless trouble to Bai Ruoxi. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1659 Yefei Jue heard Dongfang Yu say this, and she put her hands around her chest and looked at him casually. She said faintly, "there are so many bars in Fengdu, because Gong Xianwei is in juechi bar, so you asked me? My Lord, I really admire your wisdom! You are so talented! " Then night feijue''s words changed, and the hail like sharp stabbed each other''s eyes directly, and the words were aimed at the point, "if Gong Xianwei ran to your Zhuque military commander''s office yesterday to drink, and then died, could I suspect you... Intentional murder?" At this moment, the door of this room was opened. Xu Ruoyan opened her eyes and looked at the two people who were talking at the door. She said that she had just heard their conversation, and the whole person was completely stunned for a moment. If she had just heard right, they were talking about Gong Xianwei''s drunken death, and Gong Xianwei also happened to drink in jueji bar and then die. And jueji bar happens to be the most popular bar in Yefei! For a moment, Xu Ruoyan''s mind is buzzing. She also thinks of what LAN Feng said to her. Gong Xianwei is clearly the person sent by Yefei Jue, and he was driving to hit him according to his instructions. But unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi rushed over and ran into Bai Ruoxi! It wasn''t long before Gong Xianwei died of drinking in jueji bar This thing? Why? Xu Ruoyan felt a lot of fear and panic. She was afraid that the truth was hard for her to accept. At this moment, a sudden sound broke the suffocation of the air. "Yu, is that you? Why don''t you come in? " Bai Ruoxi asked. At that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. She said that although she didn''t hear them clearly, what were they saying? But if the two men are standing at the door, it seems not appropriate to talk like this. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Then he went into the room and saw Bai Ruoxi on the bed. He walked over and looked at her and said with a smile, "Ruoxi, I''m very happy to see that your spirit is much better today." Night Fei despair to that Xu Ruoyan, a time face all black down, because he saw Xu Ruoyan that a very boring face, and her face is completely no joy color, all is that a piece of fear and panic, he really don''t know, she put a Stinky Face in the end is for whom to see it?! Did she forget what she had told her last night? This dead woman! Night Fei Jue then walked by Xu Ruoyan''s side, and squeezed her wrist, which directly hurt her nerves. A whisper threat came through, "smile for me, smile for me, don''t you hear me? Dead man Xu Ruoyan heard this, heart scared, in that moment also rigid pumping, moved the corner of the mouth, reluctantly showed a smile. At this moment, in the eyes of Bai Ruoxi, Yefei Jue holds Xu Ruoyan''s hand, and Xu Ruoyan smiles. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi is also happy that they can get along with each other like this. "Yefei Jue, we''ll have dinner together at noon. Will you and Xu Ruoyan stay?" Bai Ruoxi took the initiative to invite her, and a kind smile appeared on her beautiful face. It''s hard to see them holding hands like this. It looks really warm! Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Ruoxi''s words were finished, the Dongfang Yu on one side took them and said, "Bai Ruoxi, we''d better not delay their time. Presumably, they will have their own affairs. Just let me accompany you at noon." I do not know why to say such words, but the words, that moment in the heart is a little bit uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Dongfang Yu said that. But now that Dongfang Yu said that, she can''t say anything else. It seems that Dongfang Yu has a problem with Yefei Jue. Night Fei absolutely faint smile, and then look to the East Yu, "you don''t worry, I will go, but I have to remind the East commander, don''t be too conceited sometimes! Most of the time... Some people don''t know how to suffer for themselves! " As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately solidified the air. A very unpleasant atmosphere in this piece of air slowly pull open, let everyone''s nerves are a little tight up, for a time white if Xi slightly frowned, why Dongfang Yu and night Fei absolutely can''t get along with each other? The two of them always seem to be fighting each other like this. Even if ye Fei has Xu Ruoyan, he is still like this It seems that Dongfang Yu can''t be kind and generous to each other. Dongfang Yu''s black eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes fixed on Yefei Jue''s face, but he didn''t say anything at the moment. Sometimes, silence doesn''t mean weakness. On the contrary, the power burst out of the eyes will have an invisible pressure to throw in the past, let the other party feel their deterrent. On one side, Xu Ruoyan saw that some of the atmosphere was made nervous by Yefei Jue, and she said anxiously, "senior, don''t say that. In fact, the Oriental imperial commander... Is a very good person." After Xu Ruoyan said this, night Fei Jue''s hand more and more with strength, hard to hold Xu Ruoyan''s hand, a time of pain Xu Ruoyan almost called out. It''s as if it''s a deliberate punishment. You shouldn''t have said that. But just at that time, Xu Ruoyan is exaggerating the corner of her mouth, smile very much, yes, at this time, she can''t show the appearance of pain, because if you want to, this will only let night Fei absolutely feel that she is splashing his face. He would not spare her if he went back in that way. At this moment, she also firmly remembered the words that night feijue warned her last night, that is, she must laugh today! We must smile happily! Before Bai Ruoxi goes to the bathroom, he has to be very happy. Night Fei absolutely see Xu Ruoyan''s performance at this time, for a moment, the corner of the lips and cold outline, say at this time, he is very satisfied with her expression now. But Bai Ruoxi saw some clues from Xu Ruoyan''s smile at this time, and her sight soon fell on the hand that night feijue held Xu Ruoyan''s wrist¡° Yefei Jue, are you working too hard? You seem to have pinched her Bai Ruoxi asked. At that moment, there was a sharp brilliance in her eyes. She said that it was unnatural to look at Xu Ruoyan''s expression now, which was not like when she just came here. Yefei Jue hears Bai Ruoxi''s words and says with a slightly relaxed smile, "Ruoxi, we''ll come to see you another day. We''ll go back first. By the way, if we have time, we''ll call her often. She''s lonely and boring at home. I''ll let her accompany you every day. In this way, your mood will be much better, You don''t feel lonely either. " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1660 Night Fei absolute say this kind of words of time, intentionally more than light swept one eye Eastern Imperial. Dongfang Yu hears the meaning of Yefei Jue''s words. For a moment, he feels a little cold in his heart. Will Bai Ruoxi feel lonely under his care? This person is obviously satirizing himself in all kinds of ways! As soon as Dongfang Yu thought of this, he quickly stepped forward and put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and said slowly, "Xu Ruoyan is pregnant. Everything is inconvenient. It''s better to rest in Huanyu building. Ruoxi is very good if I take care of her. I will take good care of her. Please rest assured." Well, after all, it''s the people who come to see Bai Ruoxi. No matter what kind of mentality he has, he will still be polite to them. Night Fei absolutely listen to him say so, also didn''t say any words, just toward white if Xi smile, also didn''t say anything more. Soon, he took Xu Ruoyan''s wrist and left the environment. Night Fei Jue and Xu Ruoyan left, this space also quiet down. Bai Ruoxi sank her eyebrows thoughtfully, then looked at Dongfang Yu, "Yu, just now I want to keep them for dinner, why do you object?" The Eastern imperial hears her such a to ask, for a time the eye Mou son inside all permeates a can''t say of dark heavy, "why? Because I don''t think it''s necessary. " "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while, and her eyebrows tightened. She looked at Dongfang Yu and thought about it and said, "Yu, I think you are biased against Yefei. Do you still suspect that Gong Xianwei''s death has something to do with Yefei?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu asked, "is Gong Xianwei''s affair nothing to do with Yefei? Well, now it''s just that there''s no evidence to prove it. However, you and I don''t know what the truth is. So, you and I shouldn''t speculate about anything? It doesn''t make sense. " After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi felt a little uncomfortable. I haven''t spoken for a long time. "Bai Ruoxi, don''t think about it any more, OK? Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. Just like Yefei Jue, you don''t know what kind of person he is. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, looking at each other''s beautiful face, from her beautiful amber eyes, it''s easy to see her kindness and sincerity. Yes, her friends are so good, every friend almost regards Bai Ruoxi as a bosom friend. And Bai Ruoxi is so sincere and enthusiastic to everyone around her. But for those who know people, face and heart, he doesn''t want her to get close to them. Because he didn''t want them to cause her any trouble. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she frowned again and looked at Dongfang Yu, "Yu, you just said that, and you don''t know the truth of the matter, so how can you make a conclusion! Besides, I think it has nothing to do with Yefei. Don''t you think your conclusion is too subjective? In a word, I can''t agree with it. Besides, he and Xu Ruoyan are my friends, and I hope you can accept them, too. " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a black light in his sight. He said that he was very patient now and told her about it. He said how the person Yefei Jue was and let her take the initiative to stay away from him. But what about her? At this moment, such an attitude? It seems that Bai Ruoxi wants to keep in touch with the other party. ok Maybe she can''t change her mind, otherwise she won''t cheat herself that she is talking with Qin Kexin on the phone yesterday. In fact, she and Yefei Jue have been chatting for a long time, but they can''t get in when they talk about their own phone?! When Dongfang Yu thought of these things, he was holding a breath in his heart. But at this time, he thought that nothing came out. Sometimes, he didn''t want the harmonious and warm relationship between him and Bai Ruoxi to be destroyed. "Whether you accept it or not depends on what kind of person he is. I am very good at judging people. Maybe you can''t agree with me now, but I believe I can''t see people wrong. " Dongfang Yu walked over and looked at the cloud still on Bai Ruoxi''s face. He said slowly, "well, don''t talk about this topic. You see, you are just very happy. Now you are not very happy!" Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at him, raised her lips, and said with some dissatisfaction, "isn''t it all because of you?" Dongfang Yu listens to this words a smile, small lovely this seems to be to intentionally resist to oneself, discuss with coquetry. A smile in the bottom of my heart, Dongfang Yu stroked her head. At that moment, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her forehead. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi turned his head and let Dongfang Yu''s action stop at that moment. He stretched out a hand and gently stroked Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. Bai Ruoxi didn''t move. He felt his hand touching his face. At that moment, his whole heart jumped up. Dongfang Yu''s hand caressing her cheek was slipping slowly, with a crisp and numb feeling of her white skin. Together with that heart, it is more like water. Dongfang Yu''s hand slowly raised her chin, looked at this beautiful face, and slowly said, "well, don''t be angry with me. Can I apologize to you? My Ruoxi, you are always right. " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, and for a moment, a smile melted on her lips, saying that there were few unpleasant moments between her and him. Even if there is, Dongfang Yu will take the initiative to make himself happy, so why not give him a step down? To make both people happy¡° OK, you said I''m always right. Promise me that next time yefeijue and Xu Ruoyan come to see me, you''ll have to invite them to dinner, OK Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and said that at that moment, there was a sunshine in her sight. In other words, she did it with good intentions! She really doesn''t want to see that ye feijue and Dongfang Yu are always hostile, as if they have any hatred! It''s totally unnecessary, isn''t it? Now they have their own feelings, so there is no reason to be hostile! I used to do it for myself, but now? Still making so unhappy, that is deliberately to find their own block. Dongfang Yu didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would say that, but he thought of that night Fei Jue''s arrogant, cold and rebellious personality. He really didn''t want to make friends with this man. But now he can''t brush Bai Ruoxi''s mind. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1661 "Well, I can''t promise you. Xiao Ruoxi, let''s go. I''ll push you out to get some sunshine. It''s really comfortable today." Dongfang Yuchong said that at that moment, there was a warm radiance in his sight, and his heart was warm. Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile, looked at each other and said sweetly, "OK, I''m looking forward to your saying this! It seems that you still have a little love "What a little love, I have a lot of love, my love is infinite, my love is the universe, ha ha ha!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then boldly picked up Bai Ruoxi, even the quilt on her body, and then hugged the wheelchair. Bai Ruoxi put her hands around each other''s neck and let him hold her sweetly. Then she got into the wheelchair. Although these days are boring, she can see Dongfang Yu every day and see those familiar friends come to see her every day. She doesn''t have too much depression and unhappiness in her heart. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi put down her own in the other side of the moment, she came to his ear, gently vomited a word, "Yu, I am not a lot of weight?" Dongfang Yu was stunned. She deliberately touched her nose with her hand and said with a smile, "yes, you''ve gained a lot of weight. You''ve become a little fat pig by me." Bai Ruoxi immediately raised her mouth and said, "you are a pig? And you are much fatter than me! You know what? In fact, I wanted to tell you a long time ago! " When Dongfang Yu heard her words, he laughed. But at that moment, when he stopped smiling, he bowed his head to kiss Bai Ruoxi''s lips again, and didn''t let her say anything more. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi struggled in his arms. At that moment, she seemed to want to push away the other side, but the strength of the other side didn''t let her push away half a point. Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders in his hands, sticks the corner of his lips in Bai Ruoxi''s mouth, and kisses her lips, as if there would never be a moment to stop. After kissing for a long time, when Dongfang Yu''s hand suddenly pressed Bai Ruoxi''s chest, he stroked it in that soft place. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi touched his nerves sensitively, and she also hugged his waist. Bai Ruoxi suddenly imagined that Dongfang Yu would kiss himself deeply again. Maybe he would kiss his neck in his next action. However, at that moment, Dongfang Yu stopped his hand action, raised his head, stroked her face with one hand, and said with a smile, "little guy, you look very good. Let''s go, bask in the sun, and let you bathe in the sun, Let you become particularly brilliant, let you also become a small sun When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, for a moment, a very beautiful smile bloomed on that beautiful face, which made Dongfang Yu unable to move his eyes. Once again, Dongfang Yu bowed his head to kiss her, blocking the corner of her mouth. After a while, he let her go again, "I love you so much, Ruoxi, I must get better soon." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she was slightly moved. For a moment, she raised her hands and pressed the hand that caressed her cheek. She looked up at him and said, "I will, I will get better soon! I must become a little sun, your sun, everyone''s sun... " As soon as Dongfang Yu heard him say this, more smiles appeared on his lips. "Well, if you are the sun, then I am the sky. It is the boundless blue sky that always envelops the sun. Dear Ruoxi, I really like you. When you graduate, you must marry me! " Dongfang Yu said and once again bowed his head and kissed her forehead. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi also had a sweet smile and deliberately said, "I don''t want to. There are still many things to do after graduation. You can''t force me to say it again. If you force me, I''ll run away immediately!" "How dare you escape? Why don''t I tie you all around? " Dongfang Yu''s language is full of love. In fact, the feeling that he really can''t say is very comfortable and happy. With Bai Ruoxi around him, it''s like the sun is really around him, which makes him warm all the time. This love, such a feeling, always let him have no way to resist half a point. Bai Ruoxi chuckled and said, "what a nuisance! You''re so bad. I''ll never talk to you again. " "Don''t pay attention to me, you can''t get off when you get on the boat..." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then quickly pushed her wheelchair, and then out of the ward, and then walked through a corridor and onto the elevator. To the back garden behind the hospital. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the pavilion. For a moment, she seemed to have a feeling of deja vu. She could not help thinking of the happy way that he and Ouyang Nannan talked there that day. I don''t know whether it''s induction or how, but when a side face came over, I really saw the woman in a black dress coming from afar. It''s not other people, it''s Ouyang Nannan. Today, she didn''t spread her hair. She didn''t look very elegant like that day. Today, she looked very energetic. Her long straight hair tied up her ponytail, and she was holding a big bunch of carnation in her hand. Then she quickly walked towards them. Dongfang Yu also saw Ouyang Nannan, and for a moment, his lips turned into a radian. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She glanced at Dongfang Yu. She saw the smile on Dongfang Yu''s face. For a moment, Ouyang Nannan had already come to them, then looked at Bai Ruoxi, and handed over the large number of carnations¡° Ruoxi, I wish you a speedy recovery. " Ouyang Nannan looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, a pair of eyes also showed a very bright luster. Bright as if to speak, this is really a very lively, very intelligent woman. But Bai Ruoxi remembers clearly, and she is also a very powerful person! Naturally, these are the things I remember after I have recovered my memory¡° Thank you, Ouyang Nannan. Your flowers look very bright. I like them very much Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Looking at Ouyang Nannan''s pretty face, she naturally asked, "when did you come back? You look like you''re in the dust? " White if Xi''s eye ground inside takes a very deep dark, but she can''t easily show what? That a cunning light is directly printed in the bottom of my heart. Ouyang Nannan listened to her question and couldn''t help laughing, "is that right? Do I look like I''m in a hurry? In fact, I should have come to see you for a long time, but I''ve been busy abroad. I just came back recently. I''ll hear about you and come to see you as soon as I come back. " White if Xi slowly smile, eyes inside with a thoughtful dark. That''s very nice. You came to see me as soon as you came back? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1662 At that time, Mingming had already arrived at the hospital, and had a lot of time to come up to see himself! But she and Dongfang Yu talked about me in the Pavilion! Where can I remember her as a patient? Bai Ruoxi was ironic in her heart, but on the surface she didn''t show any trace. Looking at Ouyang Nannan, she also laughed again and politely said, "thank you for your heart, I really appreciate it! In the future, we are all friends. You don''t have to spend so much. Just come and see me, and you don''t have to buy things. What''s more, the imperial capital will buy me what I need, and I''m not bad at all! " Bai Ruoxi''s words showed a strange feeling. For a moment, Ouyang Nannan was slightly uncomfortable. However, she understood each other''s mentality very well. She said that she and Dongfang Yu did get closer sometimes, but she didn''t have a bad heart at all! "OK, I know. I''ll come to see you with a heart in the future." Ouyang Nannan said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, the facet is still with a sunny look. But compared with the other side, it has a different feeling. If Bai Ruoxi is the real brilliant sun, then Ouyang Nannan is the bright moon with stars, and the light emitted by the bright moon is also very soft, without any lethality. But the sun and the moon do not exist at the same time, they can not co-exist in a blue sky. But they are blooming out of that dazzling brilliance, so that people can not move away from their eyes. When Dongfang Yu heard the two women talking here, he said with a smile at the corner of his lips, "well, let''s not go out here. Let''s have a meal together later." As soon as Dongfang Yu''s words were finished, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "Yu, did you forget to wait for me to have an injection? I''m afraid it will delay my meal! Or let''s invite Ouyang Nannan to dinner next time! " Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and listens to what she says. For a moment, he doesn''t express any opinions. But the bottom of my heart is a little heavy. When Ouyang Nannan heard Bai Ruoxi say this, he quickly said, "it''s OK. I just came to see Ruoxi. Seeing that she is so good now, I''m very relieved. By the way, I won''t eat here. I should go later." Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. But it''s all in silence, isn''t it? Most of the time, she just didn''t want to pick out the words, but if she did, she wanted the other party to have this self-knowledge. In love, every woman is selfish! She is no exception, especially when she sees Ouyang Nannan, no matter what she does to her, is it good or bad? In short, she can still feel the invisible threat. Because, she always felt that Ouyang Nannan''s affinity in all aspects was very threatening. Well, she didn''t know how she felt about others, but for herself, she was really afraid that this affinity would easily bewitch Dongfang Yu, and then slowly moved his heart away from him bit by bit. It''s like moving house. Little by little, it''s empty. Then there''s only an empty shell left, but the other side is full of warmth. She''s really afraid of this. Therefore, in the invisible, she has also regarded Ouyang Nannan as her rival. No matter how many things the rival has done, she has to be on guard, doesn''t she? But when I think of these, the smile of Bai Ruoxi''s lips is more and more brilliant. Then raised his head to look at the bright sunshine, looks very dazzling, but the bath is really comfortable. "Yu, it''s such a beautiful day today, or you can accompany me to visit other places more!" Bai Ruoxi said with a deep smile. "Good!" Dongfang Yu also smiles, and then pushes Bai Ruoxi''s wheelchair to walk slowly in this huge back garden. Ouyang Nannan followed them and looked at them talking and laughing. For a moment, she felt like a redundant person. Before long, Ouyang Nannan said to them with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you around. I have something to go first. Ruoxi, I must take good care of my body and get healthy as soon as possible." "The body, is to take care of slowly, urgent also can''t come urgently! But I will take care of myself, thank you, Ouyang Nannan Bai Ruoxi looked at the other side and said with a smile. There was a bright light in her eyes, which made her unable to see what she really thought in her heart? But no matter what they think? That''s how she is. "That''s good." Ouyang Nannan said, then ready to turn to leave, Dongfang Yu stopped pushing the wheelchair, looking at each other. "Wait a minute, I''ll see you off." Dongfang Yu said quickly, and then walked towards Ouyang Nan. "No, Dongfang Yu, just take care of Ruoxi." Ouyang Nannan looked at each other and said awkwardly. At this time, she actually felt the hostility from Bai Ruoxi. Although she really wanted to get along and chat with them, because there was always a very unpleasant feeling, she thought it was better for her to leave earlier. Dongfang Yu looks at her and smiles. Then he looks at Bai Ruoxi and says naturally, "Ruoxi is not so mean. Besides, we are all friends. It''s normal for me to send you. Let''s go! Ruoxi is waiting here. " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan and smiles, but doesn''t say anything. Then Dongfang Yu accompanied Ouyang Nannan to leave the square of the back garden. Their figures slowly walked towards the distance, and gradually disappeared in Bai Ruoxi''s sight. Bai Ruoxi looked at them farther and farther away. For a moment, the smile on her cheek gradually disappeared. Instead, it was the cold face and the palm that gradually clenched its fist. Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath. At this moment, she didn''t know how she endured it, or how she was smiling at Dongfang Yu. This kind of smile, feel as if with that kind of very fake mask, but she really don''t want to. She and Dongfang Yu have always been heart to heart with each other, and have always been very happy and warm. They have always been so sincere to each other. She doesn''t want to use this mask to treat each other, but now, how can she adapt to this feeling? Dongfang Yu is obviously very good to Ouyang Nana. Even she can feel that Dongfang Yu has treated Ouyang Nannan as a confidant, but she really can''t accept that Dongfang Yu has other confidants besides herself. Maybe she is too stingy, but this is the most real feeling. She really feels very uncomfortable in her heart¡° Why let this feeling torture you like this? " Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, and then looked at her wheelchair. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1663 Now she is still bathed in this sunshine, but, unexpectedly, she can no longer feel the warmth of the soul in this brilliant sunshine. On the contrary, a burst of anxiety spread in the bottom of her heart, making her feel very irritable. "You said I had to wait for you in the same place? I won''t wait for you Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth in anger for a moment, and then rolled her wheels with her hands. At that moment, she felt very hard. Because someone has been pushing her all the time. Once I push the armrest on the wheel of the wheelchair by myself, I feel very hard. She pushed hard for a long time, and then the car slowly moved a few steps. For a moment, some bad emotions spread in the middle of her eyes. She looked at her legs, and up to now, her feeling is not particularly strong. Bai Ruoxi can''t help but curse angrily, "it''s all useless legs. If it''s not like this, I can pull Dongfang Yu away. Where do you want to go? You don''t have to sit in this wheelchair like this anymore and watch him pair up with others? " This negative emotion spread in the middle of her heart, which made her feel more and more bad. Fortunately, a nurse passed by and saw Bai Ruoxi pushing the wheelchair hard. For a moment, she quickly walked over and said, "Hello, do you want to go back to the ward? Then I''ll push you back! " Bai Ruoxi was angry at the nurse even if she didn''t want to? I can push myself The nurse was stunned by this. The little nurse''s face was immediately full of grievances. Now when Bai Ruoxi looked up at the nurse, she realized what she had said and quickly said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Thank you. Thank you for pushing me back." "You''re welcome." Then the nurse pushed Bai Ruoxi back to her ward. Bai Ruoxi went back to the ward and looked at the familiar white wall and white bed. Even if there was another temper in her heart, it all disappeared in this moment. Only the expression and state that we have to adapt to. Before long, Dongfang Yu came back. When he saw Bai Ruoxi who had entered the room, he saw her leaning against the window and looking out of the window. The whole person was very quiet. "Why didn''t you wait for me there? Didn''t I say I''ll be back in a minute? You came up alone? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile. Then he came to her and pressed her shoulder with one hand. Bai Ruoxi slowly raised her head and looked at him. Then she drew back her eyes and continued to look out of the window. Her expression was still very calm. She could not see any emotion in her heart. But her words were very cold and cold, "how? Can''t I come back alone? " Dongfang Yu hears her voice, for a moment, also can''t adapt to slightly. "What''s the matter? Do you feel a little nervous? I just don''t go to see Ouyang Nannan off. Are you angry? " Dongfang Yu looks at her and says jokingly that Bai Ruoxi he knows is not such a mean person. Bai Ruoxi heard him say that for a moment, some of the accumulated Qi in her heart wanted to vent. "Yes, I''m neurotic, I''m mean, I''m angry, so what?" Bai Ruoxi suddenly said very unhappily. For a moment, a beautiful face was also flat. Everyone has emotions, and she can''t even pretend to be happy when she is unhappy. Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, she was really unbearable. It can be said that nothing happened at all, but she was so emotional? But after a while, Dongfang Yu adjusted her mind and looked at Bai Ruoxi as if she were flattering. "Well, don''t be angry. Ouyang Nannan is also our friend. Do you remember how she helped us when she was in Causeway Bay before? It''s a big help. Shouldn''t I be nice to her? " Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth for a moment when she heard this. She looked at the face outside the window and stared at Dongfang Yu''s face, as if she wanted to see through his face and his heart. Dongfang Yu meets Bai Ruoxi''s penetrating eyes, and there are many impurities in her eyes, as well as the incredible feeling and idea, which makes him unable to adapt for a while. "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that? Am I wrong? " Dongfang Yu looks at each other, frowning slightly. Bai Ruoxi looks at him. Suddenly, a smile comes to the corner of his lips. However, such a smile can no longer make people feel the sunshine and warmth, but it is cold. She didn''t want to say anything more. But this attitude, for a time, made Dongfang Yu suffer a great blow. He looked at Bai Ruoxi. How could he not believe that what he saw at this moment was Bai Ruoxi he knew¡° Ruoxi, don''t do this, OK? It''s not like you. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, a pair of black eyes with a deep brilliance, and the dark awn also gradually cast in the bottom of my heart. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "is that right? It''s not like me. It''s like the first day you met me. I''ve always been like this. What I think of is what I don''t pretend to be? I''m a real person with real feelings. I don''t play any fake games, unlike some people Yes, now Ouyang Nannan can be proud. He gradually grasps Dongfang Yu''s heart and tries to take him away from her? More and more she felt this strong illusion. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi in amazement. Listening to what she said at this moment, for a moment, her palm was slightly pinched, and her eyes were tightly frowned¡° Ruoxi, what are you making trouble for? Don''t you think it''s a little puzzling? " Dongfang Yu looked at her, and her heart gradually became more and more angry. At this moment, he is really very patient to take care of her, want to comfort her. So he took out his precious time to accompany her, but now what about her? She gave him that look. And her inexplicable unhappiness. Is it because of an Ouyang Nannan, she is like this? If she contacts more women in the future, will she go crazy?? For a moment, Dongfang Yu couldn''t accept Bai Ruoxi''s current state¡° I make trouble out of nothing? You say I''m making trouble out of nothing? " Bai Ruoxi also stares at Dongfang Yu and looks at his face in surprise. This is almost the first time that he has said this to her and said it so seriously. It''s something that never happened. How can he say that for the sake of an Ouyang Nannan? White if Xi think of these, a time don''t know why, but is angry smile. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1664 "Well, I''m making trouble out of nothing. I''m just making trouble out of nothing. So what? Would you be upset? If you are not happy, you can go! No one says you must come! " Bai Ruoxi''s cruel words spilled out. At that moment, there was some momentum. She is a person who can not hold back, especially in the emotional aspect, she is especially focused and serious. Since she has paid 100%, then the other party should also be 100% in return for her! All along, she and Dongfang Yu get along very well. She even thought that their love could last forever and live and die together. But now it seems that they are far away from this distance. Dongfang Yu''s hands were slightly pinched, looking at Bai Ruoxi, her face, and her attitude that seemed to contain countless negative emotions. He didn''t know what to say or how to please her. But he felt that at this moment, what kind of attitude should be, blindly obedient, blindly accommodating, will only make each other''s temper used to be bigger and bigger! That''s definitely not what I want to see. "Well, I''ll go. Take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you another day." Dongfang Yu said this with a pain in his eyes. Then he didn''t stop here any more. He quickly turned around and walked towards the gate, leaving Bai Ruoxi''s sight. Bai Ruoxi squeezed her hands tightly, and her fingernails made a deep impression on her palms. At that moment, she didn''t feel any pain. She also forbeared very well. She forbade the words that she wanted to call him back. She couldn''t tell. The self-esteem in her heart made her lose face. "If you leave, who cares? Who can pity who? Who will cherish who? Who is the fool who cares most about? " Bai Ruoxi said, I don''t know why the tip of the nose is so sour that I feel uncomfortable in my eyes. The faint light fills my eyes, and it seems that I want to shed tears. But she was stubborn to hold back, not to let her fall those two lines of tears. But at this moment, her heart is very, very uncomfortable and painful, there is a pain constantly pulling nerve, let her nerve for a while, there is no way to calm down. What did you do wrong? He didn''t do anything, but he treated her like this? For the sake of an Ouyang Nannan, can he hurt their feelings like this? When and where did Dongfang Yu become like this? Bai Ruoxi smiles, a little pale, the corners of his lips are full of that green, do not know how to adapt to the change of this feeling. At this moment, a mobile phone ring back to her mind. This mobile phone rings for a long time, but Bai Ruoxi doesn''t pay attention to it. Until she hangs up again and rings again, Bai Ruoxi slowly takes out her mobile phone. At this time, the first feeling is that Dongfang Yu is calling. Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes are gray, and he turns on the mobile phone. But when he sees that it''s not Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone number, there is a hesitating dark awn in his eyes for a moment. She thought of what Xu Ruoyan said to herself in the ward. For a moment, I hung up the phone with a slip of my hand. After the phone was hung up, the other party didn''t call again. After a while, a message sounded. Bai Ruoxi opens the message mailbox and sees the message sent by Yefei Jue. It says: why don''t you answer my phone? Bai Ruoxi thought about it for a long time, and then sent a short message back: sorry, Yefei Jue, you''d better not call me again in the future. I think it''s better for everyone to go their own way. You have your life, I have my life, less contact may be more at ease. Well, that''s all I''ve said. Take good care of Xu Ruoyan. After Bai Ruoxi returned the text message, she also picked up her mobile phone in one hand, and her eyes also had a complicated dark awn. "Emotional things are like this. It''s not clear who''s right and who''s wrong, who''s good and who''s bad? But always think that the person around is the most understand their own, but in their most unhappy time, but did not let themselves at ease. On the contrary, he is always close and caring about himself. This God is really ridiculous. He just likes to make fun of other people''s feelings Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, a beautiful face with a touch of green on it, and there was a slight pain around the mind. "After all, I don''t want to think about anything. If I think too much, it''s useless. I''ll do whatever I want!" Bai Ruoxi is talking to herself, looking out of the window again. In that beautiful scenery, the line of sight has gradually become confused. Night Fei absolutely that one received white if Xi of this text message, at that moment he a double eye Mou son all tiny black come down. How could he not believe that Bai Ruoxi would send him such a short message? What''s the meaning of this? When I went there yesterday, I had a good relationship with her. Why did she send me this message today? Night Fei Jue''s vision was full of black light, and the pretty face was dark, and the silver hair was in the corner of her eyes, which brought a cold radiance. Even the heart is slightly cold down. Night Fei absolutely holding a mobile phone, a hands hard to turn around, at that moment, he thought of what, quickly directly with a mobile phone went to Xu Ruoyan''s room. Seeing Xu Ruoyan on the bed, without saying a word, he quickly went up and pulled Xu Ruoyan up from the bed, wringing her arm hard. In a moment of pain, Xu Ruoyan cried out, "ah, don''t do this, don''t do this, it hurts so much!" Night Fei absolutely fundus is all fire, looking at this woman, at that moment he really wants to eat each other¡° Xu Ruoyan, what did you say to Bai Ruoxi? " Night Fei absolutely a pair of blue eyes inside are all black awn, the fire in the bottom of my heart is revealed. A fierce anger was born in the deep of the eyes. The eyes were like two sharp swords, as if they were going to pierce each other''s eyes! Then directly stab each other''s heart and kill her completely!! Xu Ruoyan looks at such violent night Fei Jue. At that moment, she is extremely scared. Her eyes are wide open in horror. She never thought that he would question herself like this¡° Well, I didn''t say anything! Senior, I really didn''t say anything Xu Ruoyan stammered, and her eyes flickered with fear¡° Nothing? Don''t you give me an honest account? " Night Fei absolutely annoyed, a slap PA ground fan on her face, that moment he starts of heavy direct will Xu Ruoyan half face all give fan red. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1665 "Wu Wu Wu..." Xu Ruoyan was fanned on the bed. At that moment, her hand stroked her cheek, and the whole person was in great pain. Eyes are all covered with blood, in a moment, tears are PA, PA, PA straight off. Night Fei absolute looking at her, the vision inside burst out two regiments fire light, directly looking at this woman, want to burn her to death! "If it wasn''t for what you said in front of Bai Ruoxi, how could Bai Ruoxi suddenly send me such a short message?" Night Fei absolutely angry gnash her teeth, and then quickly open the text message from Bai Ruoxi, and then quickly throw it in front of each other, "I tell you, you''d better give me a little bit of self-discipline, if you sow dissension for me inside, I''ll never forgive you!" Xu Ruoyan took a look at the mobile phone of Yefei Jue and saw the words written on it. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say. It''s easy to think that Bai Ruoxi didn''t answer Yefei Jue''s phone because she heard what she said. But is she doing it wrong? She loves Yefei Jue and is pregnant with his child. She just wants to protect her own love. She just doesn''t want others to destroy them. Is she doing it wrong? If love is wrong, then what else is right?! Xu Ruoyan looked at him and cried, "senior, you are going to be the father of a child. Why do you want to do this? Besides, Bai Ruoxi has a boyfriend. She has such a good relationship with Commander rosefinch. Why do you want to get involved? It''s wrong for you to do so. " Night Fei absolutely originally annoyed, hear her to say so again, for a time the vision all black come down, immediately walk up to go to, once again pulled her from the bed. "It''s so painful. Let go!" Xu Ruoyan screamed. At that moment, her face was whitewashed. "Let go? How funny! When you were pestering me, would you want me to let go? And now you''re telling me to let go? This is the most ironic joke in the world! Cheap man, I want you to speak ill in front of Bai Ruoxi! " Night Fei absolute sneer, tightly clenched fist, that moment directly want a punch to hit on this woman''s face. But at that moment, seeing her tearful face, he suddenly stopped this violent emotion for some reason. He heard an unusual sound of footsteps. It was the footstep that made him stop his fist. Not surprisingly, the sound of footsteps also came towards this side. Just when LAN Feng came, he saw ye feijue at the door of the room. He was ready to abuse Xu Ruoyan again. Suddenly, his handsome face changed a little. "Absolutely young master... Miss Xu is pregnant. If you beat her like this, her child will fall..." Lan Feng said quickly, her eyes are dark. At this moment to see this picture, he had to speak. Night Fei absolutely hard pinch Xu Ruoyan''s wrist, and then quickly release, push her to the bed. He stood up and looked at the man next to him. He said, "come here, let''s go to the bar." "Yes, young master." Blue wind answered, and then looked at the woman on the bed quickly. The woman was lying on the bed in a mess, and her hair had been put on her cheek. The whole person was very decadent, just like a broken doll who was tortured by others. It was very distressing to see him. This hateful night Fei is absolutely a violent maniac. I don''t understand? How did Xu Ruoyan fall in love with this man? She''s really blind! You know you love her, but she can''t see it? Then LAN Feng left the presidential suite of the world building with Ye Fei Jue. Xu Ruoyan threw herself on the bed, and her tears fell down again. ¡­¡­ In jueji bar, there are still songs and dances. Young people have a great time here. In a box, when the door of the room was closed, the air here was a little cold now. A silver haired man paced slowly in this box. His powerful aura made the other party unable to breathe. For a moment, blue wind felt some pressure. "What can I do for you, young master?" Blue breeze asks a way, he thinks the other side is definitely to have something to just let him come to the bar. Night Fei absolutely side crossed the vision to look at him one eye, slowly say, "I pour is really have something to order you." With that, Yefei didn''t say it very quickly. Then she went to the bar and poured a glass of Lafite for herself. She picked up the glass and took a slow drink. Then he looked at each other again and said slowly, "you didn''t propose that thing to me before. I thought about it again and again. I think it''s still feasible, so I''ll leave it to you. Do it beautifully." LAN Feng was surprised and looked up at him. "Young master, what you''re talking about is the child in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach?" The night Fei absolute facial expression is light, "yes, I don''t love that woman at all, so say, whose child is in her belly, I don''t care at all, stay or not to me." Blue wind heard, a pair of eyes inside through a dark light, but he quickly replied, "yes, I understand."¡° You step back! Remember, don''t make that woman suspicious. It must be done without knowing it. Besides, don''t do it in my house. Go outside. " Night Fei absolutely account of, a touch of silver hair in the corner of the eye, with the bottom of the eye that cold. A pair of blue eyes are showing some mysterious luster, with a deep sense, slightly let people can''t spy half a minute¡° I see Blue breeze says very quickly, the speed retreated to go down. The box is quiet. Yefei Jue slowly walks alone in the room, holding Lafite in one hand and drinking slowly. A ray of unpredictable light cast in the eye, with that mind all revealed the feeling of loneliness and cruelty¡° A pair of cheap people, what else can you play with me? I''m looking for death! " Night Fei absolutely sneer, a pair of deep blue eyes, such as water cool brilliance, at that moment, the mood inside all with a fen Yin Rou ruthless strength.?? I can''t help thinking of the woman in the military hospital. For a moment, Yefei Jue picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Bai Ruoxi. But when she thought of the messages Bai Ruoxi sent, he couldn''t make it. After thinking about it, he still sent a text message to Bai Ruoxi: Ruoxi, are we still friends? If you are a friend, please don''t refuse my concern for you. I will always care for you. Just like this, a text message is sent out. Yefei Jue is holding her mobile phone. For a moment, she is in a dark cold mood. But the unexpected tenderness is also gradually cast in the depths of the eye, which has some tangled feelings. I couldn''t stretch for a while. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1666 Bai Ruoxi, who was in the military hospital, was about to fall asleep when she saw her mobile phone ring. For a moment, she took her mobile phone and saw the text message in it. She didn''t speak for a long time. At that moment, my mind also fluctuated. After thinking about it, I still sent him a short message, just two words: Thank you. As soon as she got the reply, Yefei Jue''s eyes lit up, and soon sent her a text message again: Ruo Xi, in fact, you didn''t answer my phone that day. I really felt bad all day, but I don''t think it was your intention at all. Your friendship with me can''t be stopped by anything. Have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. Good night. Have a good sleep. Bai Ruoxi receives the text message sent by Yefei Jue again, and holds it in her hand for a long time. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t return the text message. She turned off her mobile phone, closed her eyes and lay on the bed. For a while, the face of the silver haired man was reflected in her inexplicable brain. In my dream. She and a man who couldn''t see clearly walked hand in hand among the flowers. He and she have gone a long way, until the time of looking back, there is no turning back. But the man around also disappeared suddenly. "Dongfangyu, dongfangyu, where are you?" Bai Ruoxi exclaimed in fright, but in this misty environment, where can you see the figure of Dongfang Yu? Suddenly, at this moment, in a fog, a black figure gradually clear up, the light of that silver hair even in this hazy, full of fog environment also appears very clear. The man with a smile, soon came to her, "don''t you know, I always hold your hand? And you''re thinking about other people? Bai Ruoxi, you are totally unforgivable! " Then, Yefei Jue walked towards her step by step, with an evil color on her face. "Yefei Jue, what do you want to do?" Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face was full of fear. Looking at the night, she could not help but step back. All of a sudden, a step empty, she suddenly fell into the cliff "Ah..." a scream in the dream, instant convulsion people wake up. Bai Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes. When she looked at the environment, she found that she was still in the hospital. And it was just a dream. But there was already a sweat on the forehead. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Bai Ruoxi was preparing breakfast in the ward when the nurse outside suddenly pushed the door in, holding a large number of carnations and tulips. For a time, white eyes are slightly bright. Her eyes did not fall on the carnation, but on the tulip. For a moment, white eyes were bright. "Miss nurse, who sent the flowers?" Bai Ruoxi asked quickly. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, the nurse said with a smile, "I''m not sure. It''s from express mail. The sender''s address and name are not on it. " "Oh, by express." Bai Ruoxi answered and didn''t say anything else, but he really felt very strange. Dongfang Yu was working in the Zhuque military region, but he didn''t expect to send it by express? It''s really interesting! Bai Ruoxi has a smile in her eyes. At that moment, there is some warmth in her heart. In other words, although she and Dongfang Yu were not happy yesterday, no matter what, she still felt that although they loved each other very much, it was normal for them to misunderstand each other. As long as the hearts of each other are still thinking about each other, that is not good? Think, white if Xi''s face is wearing a smile, at that moment the corner of the mouth that a curvature is also more and more deep, think of heart are sweet Zizi. "Miss Bai, can I put these flowers in the vase for you?" The nurse said with a smile. "Well, thank you. By the way, remember to water the flowers for me after you have done it!" White eyes with a smile. "OK, I see." The nurse said with a smile, and then she was busy planting flowers. And now, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up the mobile phone, and then saw that it was a call from a strange number. For a moment, she looked at it for a long time and hesitated, thinking whether she wanted to come in. Finally, he picked up the number and said, "Hello, who''s calling?" The other side was silent for a moment, and then a very low male voice came through, "Ruo Xi, it''s me, Yefei Jue. Good morning. I hope the flowers I sent you will bring you a good mood. " Bai Ruoxi''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly stiff, and her whole mind was stunned. She immediately looked at the tulip and carnation that the nurse had just set up. "You mean... You sent me tulips and carnations by express this morning?" Bai Ruoxi asked. At this time, the brilliance in her eyes gradually converged. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart, which would be promoted if she twisted her eyebrows. But shouldn''t it be sent by Dongfang Yu? How can... "Yes, I sent you tulips and carnations. Thinking of the Rose I sent you last time, you didn''t stay in the ward, so I thought about it and sent you tulips instead. I hope you like it." Night Fei absolutely slowly says, for a time, the tone all appears very mild. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. At that moment, her mind sank. I don''t know how to respond to each other, but she really doesn''t want to say anything more. At this moment, she really feels speechless! It turned out that it was all wishful thinking, and the man didn''t do these things at all, did he? Thanks to her just so excited thinking about those things that are not realistic at all. Night Fei never heard Bai Ruoxi reply. For a moment, she thought and said, "what''s the matter with you? Ruoxi? Are you in a bad mood? "¡° No, thank you, Yefei Jue. Thank you for your flowers. " Bai Ruoxi said, thought of what also quickly went on, "after you don''t give me again." Yefei Jue clenched her hand with her mobile phone and put a gloomy cloth in her eyes, but then he laughed again, "Ruo Xi, are we still friends? Friends should care about friends. Why do you refuse me thousands of miles away? Besides, I really don''t mean to disturb you. I just want to do my best. I hope you can accept my heart, OK? If I disturb you... I''m really sorry, and I hope you don''t get angry. " Bai Ruoxi heard his sincere words. At that time, if he was saying something to refuse, he was afraid that even he felt uncomfortable. Besides, he was really concerned about himself, wasn''t he¡° Thank you for your kindness. I know what you mean White if Xi slowly say. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1667 "Just understand what I mean. The care between friends is not so complicated. Don''t think about it, OK? Well, you haven''t had breakfast yet! It''s a waste of time to tell you so much. Hang up first. I''ll go to the hospital to see you when I have time. I hope you can be better every day. " Night Fei absolute says, at this moment, he feels his that a heart all have no way to calm down. Every time he talks to Bai Ruoxi, he always feels that he wants to express his feelings of missing each other. But they are afraid that their emotions will affect some of the other party''s mood, and dare not express too much, OK, a friend is a friend, he does not believe, his perseverance can not move the other party? "Well." Bai Ruoxi answered at the end of the phone, and then hung up. At that moment, a touch of gorgeous shadow in the eye, let the eye inside all revealed a complex brilliance. She looked at the flowers in the vase. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, especially the tulip. At this moment, it exudes a kind of light and quiet taste, which is very pleasant and refreshing. It makes the environment more elegant and quiet. "How did he know I would like tulips? It''s really a coincidence that''s not a coincidence. " Bai Ruoxi said to herself slowly, but she thought of the person who should send the flowers most quickly. But soon she put aside all the messy emotions in her mind. Bai Ruoxi looked at the nurse who came in and said directly, "by the way, why hasn''t my breakfast been delivered yet?" Miss nurse looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "well, Miss Bai is in charge of breakfast today. After a while, someone will send her breakfast. Please wait patiently." "Well, thank you." White if Xi reluctantly smile, also didn''t say what words. In other words, isn''t that what we eat every day? Is there anyone else responsible for changing her taste today? Bai Ruoxi thought, and there was a knock on the door. "I''ll open the door for you." Miss nurse then went to the door and opened it. She saw a man in a casual black suit standing outside the door. She said with a smile, "commander, you''re here at the right time. Miss Bai was just thinking about her breakfast!" "I''ve brought her breakfast. Go down and get busy!" Dongfang Yu smiles and then walks into the ward. And the nurse is a very implicit smile, and then also quickly left the ward, the door to take good. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes, looked at the man who came in, and noticed that he was holding the breakfast and milk cup in his hand. It turns out that when the nurse said that a special person was in charge, she meant that Dongfang Yu would buy her breakfast? Dongfang Yu watched Bai Ruoxi get up. He couldn''t help but walk towards her. There was a smile in his eyes, and he said naturally, "how are you? You must be hungry? Come and see what I bought you? Your favorite salmon, hamburger and milk. Are you happy Dongfang Yu then took out the salmon hamburger and handed it to her personally. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a slow smile, "thank you, Yu. Sure enough, you still remember what I like most? What''s my favorite drink? I hope you can also know what I''m thinking? " I don''t know why I said the last sentence. Dongfang Yu looks at the other side and smiles. Her eyes blink on her sweet face. "Well, don''t say so much. Come on, eat breakfast first. Then your stomach will be comforted, and your heart will be comforted, won''t it?" Bai Ruoxi heard this, provoked a haughty smile from the corner of her lips, "Oh, just a little breakfast, you want to send me away? Dongfang Yu, what a beautiful idea you have "Of course I think about your beauty. How can I not think about your beauty? Little guy, are you still angry with me? Don''t be angry with me, you know? Did I stay up all night yesterday? You are abusing me, mentally Dongfang Yu said and twisted her little face like a direct punishment. The bottom of my heart is all that unspeakable love. In other words, even if yesterday made a little bit of unhappy misunderstanding, but the words, still will not stop his love for her. Since you love her, you should tolerate her completely. Besides, why does a big man haggle with a woman? It is natural that he should give in first. "I hate it. Is there one like you? It''s obvious that you are abusing me mentally. Do you still say that I am abusing you mentally? You are such a big man, do you have any reason? Is it difficult for the commander of rosefinch to bully me like this? " Bai Ruoxi smiles at the corner of her mouth. But for a moment, her mood was as bright as a flower. Looking at the salmon hamburger, which was the love hamburger that Dongfang Yu bought for her in the early morning, how could she not be in full bloom? No matter how many misunderstandings, no matter how many complaints, in fact, long ago disappeared¡° Well, eat as soon as you can. Your stomach is fighting now. I''m afraid you can''t be physically abused any more. Then you''ll have to blame me for not taking good care of you. " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, looking at the beautiful white Ruoxi, at that moment, it really made his heart warm again¡° Am I that mean? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then ate the salmon hamburger. While eating and drinking hot milk, the mood was really different at that moment. Dongfang Yu looked at her fondly. For a moment, his eyes couldn''t blink. However, when he slowly raised his head and looked at the window, he saw the tulips and carnations in the vase. The most eye-catching thing was the large number of flaming tulips! Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards the windowsill. He looked at the big bunch of red tulips and said slowly, "this tulip looks very fresh. Should it be sent in the morning?" Bai Ruoxi ate the hamburger and looked up at Dongfang Yu. She saw him standing beside the flower. She listened to his question. Of course, she understood that he wanted to ask where the flower came from? Bai Ruoxi thought about it and answered truthfully, "it''s Yefei Jue who sent it by express." Dongfang Yuye listens to it. There is nothing on the surface, but there is a trace of displeasure in his heart¡° He really has a heart for you The Eastern imperial slowly says, that a pair of black Mou son completely can''t see in the end. Bai Ruoxi listened to him and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Are you still jealous of him? " Hearing this, Dongfang Yu looked back at Bai Ruoxi on the sickbed and walked over with a smile, "am I jealous? I''m so insecure about myself? " Dongfang Yu said, putting his hand on her shoulder, carefully staring at this beautiful face, and slowly whispered, "it''s just that people have ulterior motives. I hope you keep a distance from him." He had said that for a long time, but every time he saw Yefei Jue trying every means to approach bairuoxi, he could not help reminding bairuoxi to stay away from yuyefei Jue. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1668 Bai Ruoxi listened to what he said and looked up at each other for a moment, smiling, "don''t you still say that you are biased? Why do you have to be so prejudiced about Yefei Jue? Last time you promised me that if they came again, you would take the initiative to invite each other to dinner. Have you forgotten? " "..." Dongfang Yu was speechless for a while, and suddenly found that he could not find anything in common with her on this issue. I don''t know what kind of soup Ye Fei gave Bai Ruoxi? How can Bai Ruoxi speak for him like this? When Bai Ruoxi saw that Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, she could not help saying slowly, "I know you always treat him as a rival in love, but now that I have decided to be with you, there is no such thing as what kind of relationship between men and women will happen between me and him." "I just look at him as a friend, just like Lin Luosen and Li SANGHUA. We are all friends. I hope you can respect my decision. Besides, Yefei Jue has indeed helped me many times. When he was in Causeway Bay, he was also desperate to save me. You said that I would completely cut off contact with him. Don''t you think it''s too difficult for me? " Bai Ruoxi slowly looks at Dongfang Yu. I hope that he can understand the real idea in his heart. In fact, love is not unique, is it? Love should be tolerant. Since he loves her, he should treat the people and things around him rationally. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes sank, he didn''t speak for a long time, and he laughed slowly for a moment. "Forget it, I won''t talk about this topic any more. I believe you will deal with the relationship between you and the people around you in the future." Dongfang Yu finally said. Bai Ruoxi also slowly laughed when she heard him say this. She couldn''t help raising her hand, holding the hand Dongfang Yu put on her shoulder, and gently said, "do you have time to go to a movie with me tonight? It''s really boring for me to stay here! " There was a faint smile on Dongfang Yu''s cheek. One hand is more gentle counter grip the other hand, said with a smile, "good! I''ll arrange it tonight. " Bai Ruoxi listened to the sweet smile on her whole face. It seemed that there was no time for her to feel more happy than this. ¡­¡­ Night, soon came, white if Xi is also very uneasy waiting for the arrival of this moment. She had asked the nurse to change her pink dress for a long time, and she had specially made her own makeup, painted her eye shadow, and painted the pink lip gloss to make the whole person look beautiful. "Miss Bai, you look so beautiful." The nurse''s eyes were all amazing. The only pity is that the other party is still in a wheelchair. This can not help but let her this kind of beauty produced a trace of regret. Bai Ruoxi looked at the nurse and laughed, "you see, your mouth is so sweet, it''s like honey. By the way, you give me a pair of high heels! I want that pink one Miss nurse a listen, slightly have some hesitation, "your leg has not recovered now, so wear shoes, not very good!" Bai Ruoxi thought about it and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to walk. Just put it on." "All right then!" Nurse said, and then took a pair of pink high-heeled shoes on the white if Xi''s feet. Everything is perfect. Bai Ruoxi looks at himself in the mirror and squints slightly for a moment. Can''t help but a hand and dial his head and waist beautiful curly hair, let that a graceful beauty soaked in the eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. I have never seen my beauty so carefully. Everyone said that she was the school flower of Fenglin college, and a rare beauty. But in my opinion, I don''t have this sense of superiority. On the contrary, her mentality is very ordinary. What makes her most happy is that she is successful in her studies and can make countless friends. That''s what makes her happiest. Looking at myself in the mirror, Bai Ruoxi could not help but caress her knees slowly. She thought that she had to spend a long half year in this wheelchair. Her happy mood was full of a touch of melancholy. "Bai Ruoxi, you will be able to hold on, you will be able to survive this difficult period, and you won''t have to be afraid of anything with Dongfang Yu by your side." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself in the mirror. At that moment, she also saw the expression of perseverance between her eyebrows. She can''t help laughing more and more brilliant, the sun in the bottom of her heart is also blooming. Yes, she is the sun. She is going to be the sun of the Orient! Until after a period of time, Dongfang Yu arrived as promised. But when Bai Ruoxi saw him, her whole eyes were also amazed. At this time, Dongfang yujunmei had no way to describe his appearance. The carved facial features with a shallow smile, the lip edge also outlines the lustre of sex and feeling, and the specially trimmed hair also looks more elegant. With a light purple casual coat and white casual pants, the whole person looks handsome and beautiful. In fact, just like a big boy, standing in front of her, let her eyes completely unable to move away¡° If you want to Dongfang Yu walked towards her with a smile, and also looked at the white Ruoxi in front of her. The pink face was also a very beautiful face, as well as the pink skirt and pink shoes. The whole person was very lovely and delicate. For a moment, his sight was full of light¡° How beautiful you are Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi with admiration. At that moment, he could not help but put his hand on her cheek and flicked it gently. Her skin was so beautiful, just like the egg white. She was not a real person at all. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her face is full of shyness. Looking at Dongfang Yu, there was a bright light in his sight, "aren''t you the same? For tonight''s date, you specially went to have your hair cut and dressed up so pretty that people who don''t know think you''re going on a blind date instead of a date? " When Dongfang Yu heard this, his whole sight was shining. Then she stroked her wheelchair and pushed her hand slowly toward the door. "What else do I need to kiss? This is the most suitable and the best match for my girlfriend... Is already with me Bai Ruoxi smiles, everything is silent, so a sweet feeling has surrounded her whole body and mind, there is no way to escape. Soon Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi to the cinema. They watched the movie together. For a moment, the whole feeling was different, because it was a very tangled love story. It seems very easy to bring in Bai Ruoxi''s feelings. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi is infatuated with her. In the end, it is for the entanglement of the leading actor and heroine that her love falls into tears. After the movie ended, Bai Ruoxi''s crystal clear tears were also printed on her cheek, but before she wiped away her tears, Dongfang Yu wiped away her tears¡° So moved? That''s all drama! Don''t take it too seriously The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1669 "I know it''s a play, but how can it be performed so well? And the love between the hero and the heroine is too entangled. " White if Xi slowly say, that moment eye Mou son inside all is that a piece of enchanted brilliance. Just looking at the scene of two people inseparable, it really made her feel too much, too much. Just like her and Dongfang Yu, they are brave and hold each other''s hands tightly when they are faced with such a desperate situation, and they have come together strongly and tenaciously until now. Dongfang Yu looked at her bright eyes. It seemed that there was still a piece of water in the fundus of her eyes. She couldn''t help but said with heartache, "I know you''ve touched the scene again. Do you think of us?" "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless, and the unspeakable sadness in her eyes was still in the bottom of her eyes, which also dyed her mood with a touch of sadness. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help holding Bai Ruoxi''s face for a moment and said softly, "don''t be afraid and don''t be sad. Aren''t we brave enough to survive every time? It''s the same this time. Besides, it''s only half a year. After half a year, you can stand up like a normal person. Believe me, Ruoxi... I will always be by your side and accompany you through this difficult period. " Bai Ruoxi was attracted by his eyes. At that moment, he didn''t dare to move his eyes. He seemed afraid that if he moved for a second, the other party would disappear in front of him. Her heart was even more moved. I don''t know why, what she thought in her heart came out for a moment, "if I still can''t stand up half a year later?" Dongfang Yu looked at her, looked at the watery eyes, and naturally said, "if you still can''t stand up after half a year, you will marry me!" White if Xi hears a startle, the lip Cape at this time all some trembles, "what do you say?" Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at the other side''s beautiful face, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Once again, he bends down and puts it directly in her ear. He says in a drunken voice, "I say... If you can''t stand up, you have to marry me in advance. This is an order. You must not disobey it Dongfang Yu said that, he immediately hugged Bai Ruoxi in his arms. At that moment, he didn''t want to release her any more. There is no way to melt that deep feeling. Bai Ruoxi was moved to tears, but her tone was coy and annoyed. "I hate it. I''ll never talk to you again! I''ll bully people like this. I still have two years to graduate! How can I marry you in advance? I don''t want it! " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu can''t help rubbing her back and comforting slowly, "don''t regret if you don''t marry. You can''t find a boyfriend like me with a lantern!" This words say white if Xi, the body slightly a stiff, a time speechless, but, the other party''s this reaction also directly let the Eastern imperial feel what. He could not help but slightly loosen her, look at her line of sight, bow to kiss her lips. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi had some discomfort, but still could not refuse his kiss. For a long time, Dongfang Yu slowly moved the corner of her mouth, looked at her face and said softly, "fool, I''m joking. How can I mind you? I spoil you too late, no matter how you are, I love you. As long as you are still white. So promise me, you must be strong in the face of the difficulties at this time! And the difficulties that will arise in the future! " "Because, I know that the test of our love is not plain sailing, since God wants us to be so bumpy, the more we can not easily let go of each other''s hands. I will love you until you fall into the honey jar happily Bai Ruoxi''s face was flushed and her heart was thumping when she heard his words. At this moment, I don''t know why there was an unspeakable factor flowing slowly in her heart. Dongfang Yu looked at her beautiful face, and for a moment he bowed his head and kissed her at the corner of her mouth. Then he quickly came to her ear to bite her earlobe and said, "Ruo Xi, I love you!" Once again, Bai Ruoxi''s face became the color of ketchup. She couldn''t help looking slightly at Dongfang Yu. At this time, the light was not very bright. However, she saw that the eyes of Dongfang Yu were full of jumping brilliance. For a moment, her heart was beating even harder. Dongfang Yu''s charming smile, and then directly picked up her whole person and put her in the wheelchair, which made Bai Ruoxi''s whole vision panic and confused. "Why, Yu?" Bai Ruoxi said. Oriental Yu ambiguous smile, "go, I take you to a place." Then he quickly carried her out of the cinema, and then out of the side door of the cinema, directly on an elevator, and the elevator directly to a top floor, the elevator door opened, came to a magnificent private room. Dongfang Yu quickly hugs Bai Ruoxi into the bedroom, and then puts her on the big bed of the bedroom. The whole person kisses her gently. Bai Ruoxi touched the weakness, and for a moment, his eyes were drunk. She had seen the bright side of the room. Here are all the purple ocean, purple curtain, purple crystal, and purple walls, which are very beautiful and elegant. And roses and tulips were spread all over the room, so that the bedroom is particularly pleasant aroma. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes could not be moved. Dongfang Yuye''s kiss fell slightly on her cheek, which brought up her thoughts. Some of them were about to float. After a while, Dongfang Yu''s kiss stopped. He stroked her face and said softly, "do you like it here? It''s specially for you. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and his eyes are full of intoxication¡° Is this upstairs in the cinema? " Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, eyes full and bright¡° Well Dongfang Yu smiles, looks at each other''s beautiful face, gently caresses her face with one hand, and has a feeling of love¡° Come up to have a rest after watching the movie. I hope you like this place. I hope you can also like the roses and tulips I gave you, which all represent my love for you... "Dongfang Yu said with a deep smile. Looking at each other''s beautiful face, she seems to never tire of seeing it. Her beauty is a pure natural spring, which can instantly make his body and mind cool. Bai Ruoxi said shyly, "thank you for your kindness."¡° It''s good to know. We must rest here obediently. By the way, I''ll get you ready for supper. " Dongfang Yu said, and soon got up to prepare a big supper for the other party. After a while, when the supper was brought to Bai Ruoxi''s face, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes lit up¡° Wow, beer and Coke chicken wings? Yu, you are so talented. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, saying that she has a special liking for this couple''s meal now! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1670 Dongfang Yu laughed and rubbed her head with one hand. He said, "just like it. Eat it quickly! It''s the first time I''ve done this, but I think it''s not bad. " "I think so. If it''s bad, I''ll put forward a lot of opinions without stint. In that case, you have to accept it with an open mind!" Bai Ruoxi said jokingly with a smile, a pair of eyes are bright and shining. Now she''s in a really good mood. "That''s of course. If you''re a wife, you''ll accept 100 of them unconditionally." Dongfang Yuya takes her words with a smile. In other words, looking at her, he really made up his mind that no matter what happened to her in the future, even if she would always be like this, he would be willing to take care of her all his life. Just to see her such a beautiful smile, he was satisfied. Bai Ruoxi listened to the call of her wife. For a moment, her eyes were red, and she was so embarrassed that she said, "what''s the name of such a blind man? Is it your wife? Call me again and I''ll be angry! " When Dongfang Yu heard this, he laughed and could not help stroking her head again. Looking at her long curly hair, he said with a smile, "such a beautiful person, who is not my wife? Bai Ruoxi, Ruoxi, you will be my wife in the future, I will be with you every day, and I will hold you forever. Whether you dislike me or not, you are mine! My whole life is mine! Always listen to me Bai Ruoxi was completely speechless by his overbearing words. She couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "Oh, I''m really tired. You''ve completely tied me up. Do you want me to live?" Dongfang Yu smiles, then directly pinches her chin and looks at her excessively beautiful face. There is a critical and arrogant look in her eyes. He deliberately says, "tired? Why are you tired? It''s me, isn''t it? " "You..." Bai Ruoxi knew what he meant. For a moment, his cheeks were all red with shame. Dongfang Yu also slowly smile, and then did not deliberately tease each other, released the hand holding her chin, and then handed the Coke chicken wings to her, "first eat something, this thing is cold, but not very delicious." Bai Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he eats his Coke chicken wings. At that moment, his heart is full of sweet feeling. Dongfang Yu directly opened two bottles of beer, poured a glass for her, and then drank it with the bottle. After a while, they ate and drank a little too much. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone rings. After the second ring, Dongfang Yu turns over the mobile phone and takes a look. It''s a familiar phone number. For a moment, the phone answers, "Hey, what''s wrong with Ouyang Nannan? What''s up? " Bai Ruoxi had just finished drinking the beer in the glass. After hearing what he said, she felt a sensitive touch for a moment. What time is it? This woman even called him? An emotion spread in the bottom of my heart, but on the surface she didn''t say anything. She raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yu. She saw that Dongfang Yu had stood up and went to one side to answer the phone, but soon he hung up without saying much. He came back with the bottle and sat by Bai Ruoxi''s bed. For a while, Dongfang Yu naturally said, "it''s Ouyang Nannan. Tomorrow she will talk to me about something in Zhuque military region." Bai Ruoxi nodded and said nothing more. Then they drank a little more wine. Dongfang Yu looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s late, or I''ll take you back to the hospital?" Bai Ruoxi pinched the glass and looked up at him, "why do you want to go back? Didn''t you decide to stay? " And at this moment, there was something different in his heart. Did he not want to stay? I don''t know whether she is sensitive or what. In a word, she feels that some of them are very unnatural. Dongfang Yu laughed, then stroked each other''s cheek, "do you want to stay? That''s fine. Then stay! " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu''s smiling face. At that moment, his handsome face was full of handsome luster. For a moment, she couldn''t help but put out her hands, grabbed his neck and offered her own kiss Seeing that Bai Ruoxi was so enthusiastic, Dongfang Yu was infected by her for a moment. Soon also responded to her kiss, very easily has been deep into the mouth of white Ruoxi, and her delicate tongue entangled, Mian together, for a long time do not want to separate. Then soon this piece of kiss caused a fire, for a time, let the expression of Oriental imperial slightly have some frown. He felt something slowly tormenting himself His hands pressed Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders and slightly opened the distance from her, but he had seen the red light in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes without saying anything. And her tone is also a little hasty, "Yu, I can..." Her voice is very light, with a touch of emotion. Dongfang Yu stopped, but this was undoubtedly greatly encouraged, but considering her physical condition, she hesitated for a while. He carefully stared at her face, looking at this pair of amber beautiful eyes, for a time, white eyes are nervous shaking that a moist luster. That a blurred luster seems to be about to submerge each other, also submerge themselves¡° Yu, do you love me? " Bai Ruoxi asked, her voice was very light at that moment, and there was a trace of confusion on her beautiful face. She was also very nervous, she really wanted to get such a favor, I do not know why, maybe Ouyang Nannan called at this time, let her have a very uneasy feeling. Dongfang Yu stroked her face and whispered with a smile, "of course I love you..." Bai Ruoxi met his eyes and pulled his neck down uncontrollably. He took the initiative to put his lips together and kiss him again. He said softly, "then love!"¡° But you... "Dongfang Yu hesitated and looked at her young and beautiful face. Why didn''t he want to love her? However, he thought more about her health¡° It doesn''t matter. I can take it. " Bai Ruoxi said firmly, with a firmness in her eyes. Dongfang Yu smiles, and there is a trace of forbearance in his eyes. Then again kiss down, directly kiss in the white if Xi''s mouth, with that enthusiasm, deeply occupied her mouth. A deep and heavy love seems to be released at this moment, but he also caresses her very carefully. Until seeing the confused color in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes getting deeper and deeper, Dongfang Yu slowly began the next step. But just when she touched her leg, she saw Bai Ruoxi''s unbearable pain. She frowned tightly and felt extremely uncomfortable. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1671 Dongfang Yu immediately stopped all the movements, looked at her, and deeply restrained the feeling and desire in his heart. "Sorry, hurt you..." Dongfang Yu said with guilt, looking at the beauty in front of him, he really can''t hurt her at this time, to do something to her that makes her feel very painful. And this kind of pain is not spiritual, but physical. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth tightly, corrected the pain in her eyes, which made her feel more and more confused, but she still said sincerely, "Yu, try again!" Dongfang Yu looked at her and the light on her cheek. He knew that she wanted to show her love for herself. But at this time, it should be time for her to have a good rest. How could he hurt her at this time? Finally, Dongfang Yu gave up this idea, released her quickly, stood up slowly, and straightened her clothes quickly. Bai Ruoxi was disappointed in her eyes, and her eyes were slightly black. She doesn''t blame each other, but herself. Why is so gentle action, she will feel painful to death? Why can''t she put up with it a little bit? Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and obviously saw the color in her eyes. For a moment, he slightly lowered his head to kiss her cheek, with a touch of comfort in his voice, "don''t think too much about Bai Ruoxi, everything should be natural, you know? I''ll take you back. " Then Dongfang Yu stroked Bai Ruoxi''s pale face with his hand, and his eyes were full of love. "You don''t have to comfort me. I know it''s all my useless body. Yu, if I can''t stand up, let''s break up! " Bai Ruoxi said, biting her lips slightly. At that moment, there was a burst of pain in her eyes. How can she drag others down because of her state? If she really can''t stand up and doesn''t always have to sit in this wheelchair, she would rather. A person is lonely all his life. Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, a pair of black eyes inside a slightly dark, looking at each other, a hand slightly put on her shoulder. "Why do you say that today? Wasn''t it good just now? " Dongfang Yu whispered, pitying each other very much, looking at the bloodshot in her eyes. He knew that she wanted to make herself and her happy, but sometimes since something happened, everyone should face it bravely. It''s not just her, it''s her. "Yu..." when Bai Ruoxi wanted to say something else, she found that she couldn''t say anything at all. At that moment, a dark shadow shrouded her eyes and made her soul feel a little pain. Sometimes, I am not willing to think wildly, but if I do, such a situation is always around her mind, which makes her unable to accept and face the reality. Is not really optimistic people do not worry, is not a very healthy state of mind, she really means no pain? But she didn''t want to say it. She hid her deepest feelings in her own depth, didn''t want to show her last sad side in front of others, and didn''t want to bring unhappiness to others. Didn''t Dongfang Yu say she was the sun? If she is the sun, she should always be warm, at least bring warmth to others. As for herself, she didn''t know whether she was warm or not? Can we stand up again and embrace the warmth? There was a silence between them. Dongfang Yu easily saw through the thoughts in her heart. For a moment, she put her hands slightly on her shoulder and said, "don''t do that. Didn''t Dr. Li SANGHUA say that? As long as you cooperate with the treatment well, you can certainly stand up. You should have confidence in the doctor. I have confidence in your future Bai Ruoxi smiles and says nothing more. Then she lowers her eyes slightly and says slowly, "then you can take me back. I think I really should go back to the hospital instead of staying here." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. Then he bent down, one hand through her knee, the other hand through her back, and directly picked her up. Then, he slowly walked out of the luxury box, went outside the cinema, and put her in a wheelchair and left here. Back in the ward of the military hospital, Bai Ruoxi was lying in this familiar place again. At that moment, her eyes were slightly numb. "Don''t think about it too much. Everything will be fine. You must come on!" When Dongfang Yulin left, he said again, looking at her like this, he was really not at ease. Originally thought that the inner sunshine Bai Ruoxi would not be affected by the pain of mental health, but he was all wrong, behind her sunshine, there is also a sadness. It was a place he could rarely see, but at this moment, he could clearly feel it. Her sad eyes have gradually infected themselves, so that their soul also produced a touch of pain, more is that a pity. He put his hand on each other''s head and stroked it two times slowly. The light between a pair of Danfeng''s eyes was as mild as water, and it was with a dull pain. Bai Ruoxi raised her hand, looked at the other side, pressed her hand on the back of the other side''s hand, and slowly pulled his hand¡° Well, it''s time for you to go back too. I won''t think about it. Now that it''s like this, everything must be accepted, right? Even in the future, life must go on. " Listen to her have some insipid tone, for a time, Dongfang Yu is not good to say anything, maybe now insipid is the most normal, too intense, too sad feeling is not suitable for her. On the contrary, too much expectation will bring pressure to the other side! Dongfang Yu deeply understood the meaning of this layer and looked at her with a reluctant smile¡° If I leave, I''ll have an early rest. " Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He took back his hand and looked at each other''s beautiful face until he looked at Bai Ruoxi and closed his eyes. He just slowly moved over the line of sight, left this ward, when leaving is to take the door for her gently. At that moment, when the door rang softly, Bai Ruoxi opened his eyes, and the pain in the fundus of his eyes was obvious. With the soul will be involved in a sad. The next morning Dongfang Yu didn''t come, but he asked the nurse to bring breakfast to Bai Ruoxi¡° Put it there White if Xi light say, the vision inside takes a dark luster. I thought that last night Ouyang Nannan called to talk about things with him, but he must not have time to come to her now. At the thought of these, the sight is slightly painful¡° OK, I''ll go down. " The nurse replied, then with a smile and retreated. Bai Ruoxi looked at the beef hamburger and the hot milk. For a moment, her eyes were filled with unspeakable feelings. Then, Bai Ruoxi listlessly opened it and ate it slowly. For a moment, her spirit was not as good as before. I don''t know why her heart has been heavy since last night. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1672 It turned out that a little bit of movement would make her painful teeth tremble. I don''t know how she can stand up in just half a year? What Li SANGHUA said was probably just a consolation to herself. In this way, let alone half a year, she was afraid that she would not be able to stand up for one or two years. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she had a reluctant smile in her eyes. After eating the breakfast, she drank milk and turned on her mobile phone. At this moment, it seems that only by chatting with a good friend can she feel better. Unconsciously, he turned to Xu Ruoyan''s number. Bai Ruoxi makes a call to Xu Ruoyan soon. On the other side, Xu Ruoyan picked up the phone soon, "Ruoxi, good morning!" "Good morning, Xu Ruoyan. Are you having breakfast now?" Bai Ruoxi asked, with a kind smile in her eyes. All right, heart to heart, but, chat with friends, her spirit will become particularly good. It seems that nothing can affect her. After all, no matter what, she must be confident in her future life! "Just finished! what about you? Have you finished "I''ve just finished eating, and now I''m bored, so I''ll call you for a chat! How are you recently? " Bai Ruoxi asked, saying that since Xu Ruoyan came to see her last time, she didn''t see her again. It''s been a while. She really missed her. Xu Ruoyan smile, light reply, "OK, I''m just like that. I have to go to the hospital to check the fetus today. I won''t talk to you. I have to prepare for it. " "Well, I hope the baby is healthy." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, then hung up the phone quickly. Think of Xu Ruoyan pregnant with children, at this moment, I am afraid there will be some very excited. Yes, she is going to be a mother soon. She will welcome a little life. The days after that will be very happy. Thinking of these, she is really happy for her friends. Xu Ruoyan is in the presidential suite of the world building. There was a knock on the door. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Xu Ruoyan said, just has been cleaned up, casually put forward a bag, ready to go to the hospital with the servant routine pregnancy examination. A pair of powerful hands pushed the door open, and a very handsome and tall man came in. No one else, it''s LAN Feng. As soon as Xu Ruoyan saw blue wind, her eyes were inexplicably nervous at that moment, "how are you? What are you doing here? " Unconscious eyes full of vigilance, a heart is also thumping straight jump. Blue wind looked at each other, eyes inside with a dark luster, deep in the eyes that a love also slowly hidden, very calm said, "you are not going to do pregnancy test today? I''ll accompany you to the hospital. " "No, I don''t want your company. The servant will go with me." Xu Ruoyan firmly said. At that moment, the bottom of her heart was even more fierce. She knew that this man was definitely not easy to get along with, but how could she get along with him alone? No, she doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to make any contact with each other! LAN Feng had a strange smile on her face. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry, Xu Ruoyan. I can''t help you. It''s Yefei who asked me to accompany you." "What? He asked you to accompany me to the pregnancy test? How is that possible? " Xu Ruoyan looks at the other side and says something she doesn''t believe. She had written a tape recorder to Yefei Jue before. She thought Yefei Jue would stay away from Lanfeng completely or drive him away. But did not expect night Fei never but did not drive blue wind away, but also let blue wind continue to stay in the world building, also let him accompany himself to do pregnancy test? She really does not understand what ye feijue is thinking? LAN Feng sneered coldly for a while, then looked at each other and said, "how can it be? Why not? I tell you, only I can accompany you to do pregnancy test! Otherwise, no one can accompany you to do pregnancy test. Go now Xu Ruoyan bit her teeth slightly, looked at the other side''s proud face, and a contemptuous smile. For a moment, the whole heart was beating fiercely. But in fact, at the moment, she thought that if she had a direct conflict with her partner, it would be her own thankless. Forget it, I can only endure it for a while. Xu Ruoyan said nothing more. Then he stood up and walked towards the blue wind. LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan with a smile. For a moment, there is a very comfortable concern in her eyes. Then when the other person passes by, he pinches her wrist. Xu Ruoyan screamed in horror, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go Blue breeze once again of smile, "don''t give me to move to and fro of, again such words I give you to embrace to go out!" This as expected, Xu Ruoyan was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak at all, and didn''t dare to move any more. The man who had to let go pulled himself out of the room, and then walked out of the presidential suite, up the elevator and down the stairs. Then I got into the black Cadillac in the parking lot. At this time, when Xu Ruoyan is going to sit in the back seat, LAN Feng directly opens the door of the co driver''s cab, and then jams her into the car. LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan, with a cool smile in her eyes, "don''t be so nervous, OK? I''m doing it for you. It seems very simple to do pregnancy examination, but if it is really done, it will kill people! ""... " Xu Ruoyan was surprised. She didn''t understand. Why did the other party threaten herself like this¡° What do you mean Xu Ruoyan frowned, looked at each other, a pair of palms are slightly pinched. LAN Feng smiles coldly and starts the car without saying anything. Then the car drives away and drives towards the front quickly All the way. Xu Ruoyan looks at the direction of driving, with doubts in her eyes. He said quickly, "this is not the way to the hospital at all. Where are you taking me?" LAN Feng glanced at the people beside him and said faintly, "don''t be unkind! I tell you, if you go to the hospital again, you''re dead! "¡° What are you talking about? Will you stop the car for me? " Xu Ruoyan looked at each other, a pair of eyes are staring big, she does not understand why he should do so? She is going to have a gynecological examination today! Far from stopping, blue wind drove on. The man''s words also lightly floated over, "do you want to know why? Then I''ll tell you. Yefei has arranged for the doctor to wait for you there for a long time. When you go for a gynecological examination, you will be killed on the operating table Xu Ruoyan opened her eyes in horror. She never thought that he would say that? Not only insulted night feijue again, but also slandered him heavily¡° You''re bullshit! LAN Feng, you villain! You stop the car for me! " Xu Ruoyan said excitedly, then thought of something, quickly took out the mobile phone, and then directly turned to yefeijue''s phone, "if you don''t park for me, I''ll call yefeijue, and then tell him everything about you!" The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1673 Blue wind looked at her holding the mobile phone. For a moment, there was a little black light in her eyes. She quickly grabbed her mobile phone and threw it out of the window. "How can you throw my cell phone? You are a villain, a villain Xu Ruoyan screamed in horror. Looking at LAN Feng, she didn''t believe that he had thrown away her cell phone? For a time, Xu Ruoyan''s whole mood can''t be stabilized, and she can''t help but try her best to climb blue wind''s arm. At that moment, blue wind driving, but also to stop Xu Ruoyan''s action. At this moment, because of the vibration of two people, the direction of the car was distorted. The blue wind atmosphere directly roared, "don''t fight with me, do you want to die? It''s on the highway Xu Ruoyan was roared by him, his face turned red directly, and her eyes were covered with blood, "you stop! Where on earth did you take me? " "I''ll take you to the airport! We''ll leave here and never come back! " LAN Feng said quickly, with a cold luster in his eyes. At that moment, he had made up his mind. If he hesitated again, he would collect the corpse for this woman. That''s what he didn''t want to see. Xu Ruoyan heard, frightened completely speechless. She looked at each other with wide eyes. For a moment, her whole mood was out of control. "No! I''m not going to the airport! I don''t want to leave here. I don''t want to go to the airport. Turn around, turn around Xu Ruoyan said aloud, at that moment again emotional up, she also and each other once again pull up. For a time, the whole car was in a very unstable state. But at that moment, blue wind also angry, "you give me such a fool, believe me to throw you out of the window?" Xu Ruoyan''s cheeks are red, at that moment, tears can''t stop falling out. In the other party''s roar, she could not say anything at all. She felt that she had reached the peak of cowardice, but what could she do now? She really doesn''t want to leave here with this man. She is pregnant with Yefei Jue''s child. She promises that Yefei Jue will give birth to this child for him. But now what does this man tell her? It''s all slander and insult. Yefei has some bad words! He doesn''t understand, why she told night Fei absolutely the true face of blue wind, night Fei absolutely also want to leave him at the side? See Xu Ruoyan quiet down, for a time, blue wind mood also slowly calm down, toward the woman next to one eye, eyes full of pity, light said, "don''t be so silly! I can''t have watched you die. Xu Ruoyan, you love the wrong person in your life. If you can wake up in time, who will you find the person who loves you most? " "Well, maybe you can''t understand what I mean by these words now? Then I have to get you out of here and make you safe. I think you will understand in the future. What do I mean in my words? And if you want to keep the child, then I don''t mind. Be born! It doesn''t matter if I help you to keep it then! " With these words, LAN Feng imagines the pictures of living with her in a certain city in the future. Maybe there won''t be such a stimulating life any more, and there won''t be such a thrilling experience any more. However, such a peaceful happiness is really what he yearns for. I don''t know why he yearns for this kind of ordinary life and likes the feeling of being with Xu Ruoyan. At that time, it should be very dull, but also very sweet and happy, right? But the girl around him has no way to understand the meaning of his words, and no way to accept his words. There was deep darkness in that look. And the pain came out from the bottom of the eye, forming a wound that could never be healed. But she understood that she was absolutely not able to leave here, absolutely not able to leave Fengdu. All her emotions are in Fengdu. But this man attempts to deprive her of all this, he is really hateful! And now. One kilometer ahead is the sentry box. Just as blue wind is about to slow down. Suddenly found that the brake failure, for a moment, his whole brow slightly frowned up, immediately felt a danger, the environment to cover up. Blue wind tightly holding the steering wheel, a pair of handsome face is full of that dark, "TMD, who is here? Did you make the brake of the car out of order? " The more I think about it, the more intriguing I feel. Suddenly in the brain, very sensitive thought of a figure, that is night Fei Jue!! He has long known that Yefei absolutely doesn''t trust him so much, and from some time on, he has begun to doubt his loyalty to him. It''s hard for Yefei to make arrangements in the hospital, and then he does something on his car. No matter which way you go, you can''t avoid this disaster?! But is all that he guessed true? Blue wind''s mind is full of complicated thoughts. For a time, the whole eyes are tightly frowning up. The spirit is highly concentrated, and the hands holding the steering wheel are beginning to stiffen¡° Ah, what? Did the brakes fail? How could that be? " Xu Ruoyan''s whole face changed, and she felt the danger for a moment. And this is on the highway, the car is now driving very, very fast. And in that moment of great fortune. Blue wind suddenly opened the passenger compartment door. Then Yu Guang glanced at the woman next to him. Arm a hard, heart a horizontal, "sorry..." blue wind bite the corner of the lip. She just slammed her out of the door¡° Ah A scream passed through the air and the copilot was empty. Countless gusts of wind came in, stinging with skin. LAN Feng looks at Xu Ruoyan who has fallen outside the door. At that moment, the whole heart was broken... "Xu Ruoyan... Please forgive me. I can''t help it. I hope you can survive. " LAN Feng looks at the guard box. At this time, the speed is still very fast, and can''t stop at all. Boom, you rush past the guard box, and then directly rush into the fast lane. Besides, the others can only control the steering wheel, and continue to rush left and right. Opposite a big passenger came, for a moment, the other side''s car''s headlights flashed straight, also toward the blue wind side of the car hit. "* *!" In a hurry, LAN Fengqing had to make a quick turn to avoid the bus. After slamming into a car, his car broke the railing and rushed straight down the river... For a moment, the air seemed to stop at this moment. Inevitable tragedy printed in the air, opened the air layer, a piece of sorrow. The alarm went off. The ambulance came quickly. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1674 Before long, Xu Ruoyan, who fell outside the car, had been sent to the ambulance. And the car that had already rushed into the river had sunk into the river. At this time, it was impossible to predict whether the people in the car were alive or dead. ¡­¡­ When the accident came, it was the evening of the day. You can see it clearly through live TV. In the ward of the military hospital, Bai Ruoxi was shocked by the latest TV news. She saw the woman who was photographed and carried on the stretcher. It''s not someone else. It''s Xu Ruoyan! "Oh, my God, how could that be? Is it Xu Ruoyan? " Bai Ruoxi was terrified. At that moment, she couldn''t help jumping up in her heart. She picked up her cell phone and quickly dialed Xu Ruoyan''s cell phone without thinking any more. It''s just that we didn''t get through at all. Then she quickly called Yefei Jue. Before long, Yefei Jue''s phone was connected. "Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue, something happened to Xu Ruoyan. What''s the matter?" Bai Ruoxi asked anxiously. At that moment, her whole eyes were full of panic, and there was no way to calm down. Say this morning, she just and Xu Ruoyan through the phone! She said she would go to the hospital for pregnancy test, but why did such a thing happen suddenly on the way? And it''s like it''s on the highway? Isn''t she going to have a pregnancy test? How did you get to the freeway? What''s going on here? That night Fei Jue''s voice is very low, seems to be with infinite sadness, "I am now in the hospital, Xu Ruoyan is indeed an accident, all blame me... If I had known that such a thing would happen, I should personally accompany her, rather than call LAN Feng to accompany her." Night Fei absolutely stopped for a moment, then continued to say, the voice is full of sorrow, "but what makes me more sad is that I also know recently that blue wind and Xu Ruoyan have been having an ambiguous relationship. This time, LAN Feng wanted to take Xu Ruoyan away from here, but later they had a dispute on the car, and then there was such an accident... " "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. In fact, she knows about LAN Feng and Xu Ruoyan. It''s just that Lan Feng was pestering Xu Ruoyan at that time, and Xu Ruoyan always denied the relationship with each other. The person Xu Ruoyan really loves is Yefei Jue, but Lanfeng says they have a long relationship, but it''s hard to say who''s right and who''s wrong. If ye feijue said that, it would make sense. But Xu Ruoyan will never leave with LAN Feng. "Now... How about Xu Ruoyan?" Bai Ruoxi asked more nervously, well, no matter who is right or wrong, now the most important thing is human life? Yefei sighed and slowly replied, "she hasn''t passed the critical period yet, but the child can''t be saved." Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows directly frowned. At that moment, her hands trembled slightly. She felt sad for her friend''s encounter. "My God Bai Ruoxi said quickly. Then the brows are tightly pulled together, can''t stretch. Asked again, "Yefei Jue, which hospital are you in? I''ll be right here Night Fei absolutely heard that she wanted to see Xu Ruoyan. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, she said, "Ruo Xi, you''d better not come. Such a scene is too sad. I''m afraid it will affect your mood." "Don''t say any more, I will come! Xu Ruoyan is also my good friend. I must go to see her. Where are you Bai Ruoxi said quickly. "Well, I''m in Fengdu general hospital. Shall I pick you up? " Night Fei absolute say, blue Mou inside penetrate a dark sink light. Bai Ruoxi was about to reply when suddenly the door opened and a valiant man in military uniform came in. The man was no other than Dongfang Yu. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu coming. He replied quickly, "no, I''ll be sent by Dongfang Yu later. Well, that''s it. Yefei will hang up first. " Then Bai Ruoxi hung up and looked at Dongfang Yu and said eagerly, "Yu, please take me to Fengdu general hospital quickly! I want to see Xu Ruoyan with my own eyes. She''s in a serious car accident now Dongfang Yu looked at her and nodded, "I just learned about this from the news, so I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ve come to see you." "Oh, it''s not me now. The key is Xu Ruoyan. I''m really worried about her! I have to go to Fengdu general hospital as soon as possible. Go with me Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and his eyes are full of anxiety. She really did not expect that Xu Ruoyan would have such a thing? But if she had expected that, she would have stopped her from going to the pregnancy test this morning. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. Everything that should have happened has happened. No one can recover the tragedy. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. Then he walked over and hugged Bai Ruoxi directly. Then he put it on the wheelchair¡° Well, I''ll come with you to see her Dongfang Yu said, with a heavy look in her eyes. Xu Ruoyan said that no one would like to see such a thing, not to mention a child in her stomach! No matter what the situation is, it is very, very cruel to deprive this child of his life. Soon. Dongfang Yu accompanied Bai Ruoxi directly to Fengdu general hospital. And to the outside of the emergency room, they saw a silver haired man waiting there, Yefei Jue. But he didn''t look very good. It''s a pretty face. Even in that cold all over the body are a deeper layer. Bai Ruoxi is in a wheelchair and is pushed by Dongfang Yu towards Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue looks at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. There is a kind of dark haze in his eyes, but he hides it very well¡° Ruoxi, here you are. " Night Fei absolutely slowly says. There was a layer of indescribable depression in those blue eyes¡° Yeah. Night Fei Jue, how''s Xu Ruoyan? " White if Xi hope to night Fei absolutely ask a way. My eyes are full of concern. Night Fei Jue looked at Bai Ruoxi, frowned slightly, "still in the rescue, it''s been a long time, I''m really worried about her..." "don''t worry, I believe she will be OK." Bai Ruoxi encouraged and looked at each other. She could feel the worry in his eyes¡° I hope so! " Night Fei absolutely slowly says. A pretty face with a sad color. Dongfang Yu, who was pushing Bai Ruoxi''s armrest, didn''t say anything. He watched them talk quietly. At this moment, a doctor came to them quickly, looked at Yefei Jue, and then looked at him and said, "Mr. Yeh, I''m sorry to tell you. Some time ago, the DNA paternity test report you commissioned us to do has come out. According to our examination results, the child in Miss Xu''s belly has no blood relationship with you. In other words, the child in Miss Xu''s stomach is not yours. " This passage shocked the people on the spot. And night Fei is absolutely surprised to say nothing at all. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1675 In addition, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu heard it. They looked at the doctor, and all of them were astonished. Bai Ruoxi frowned, looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, how is this possible? How could the child in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach not be Yefei Jue? " "I''m sorry, miss. This is the result of our examination. I have to leave in advance." The doctor said, and soon left the environment. "..." Yefei could not speak at all. At that moment, he was stunned in the same place. His white face looked very pale, as if there were great pressure and pain in his mind. He could not get rid of the pressure for a long time. White if Xi sees to night Fei absolute, for a time facial expression all don''t know put what facial expression just good. Say, Xu Ruoyan has been insisting that the child she is pregnant with is night feijue, and she also believes in her, but, all of a sudden, how everything changed? "Yefei Jue, maybe the doctor''s examination is not necessarily correct." Bai Ruoxi''s words just finished. Night Fei absolutely painfully raised her head to look at her, the look in the eyes showed a very painful look, "then what kind of examination result is correct? I didn''t expect that she would cheat me like this? She really let me down... " Night Fei is absolutely tiny biting inside lip petal, the look in the eyes is full of pain, as if bearing the blow that can''t bear. Then he took a few deep breaths. Quickly flashed eyes, voice pressure is very low, "sorry, I can''t accept this reality, I can''t continue to stay here." Finish saying this words, night Fei absolute quick side turn an eye to go, resolutely resolute left this environment. But just as he turned around and left, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. White if Xi dry looking at night Fei juechen left figure, that moment, with a gust of wind, let this piece of air have a little chilly. "How could that be? I really don''t believe it''s true! " Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, looking at the emergency room. Now the light in the emergency room has not gone out, which also proves that Xu Ruoyan is not out of danger. However, her people not only did not get out of danger, but also had to accept such a cruel fact. Just like what happened just now, the child in her stomach is not only gone, but also not the child of Yefei Jue. After Dongfang Yu accompanied her here, she didn''t say a word. But everything is developing so fast that some are unexpected. Just like the expression change of Yefei Jue, at first he was full of worry, but immediately he could leave indifferently. Oh, no, it should be disappointment and pain to leave. Maybe this man is hard to accept the blow, right? Dongfang Yu''s hand slightly pressed on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and slowly comforted him, "no matter what the fact is, now Xu Ruoyan''s safety is the most important." "Yu, will you stay here with me and wait for her to come out?" Bai Ruoxi raised her hand and pressed the back of his hand on her shoulder. Her eyes were full of love. "Good." Dongfang Yu affirmative answer a word, then also don''t say any words, accompany white if Xi has been waiting in this emergency room. I don''t know how long after that, the light in the emergency room has gone out. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of fatigue. But for a moment, she was suddenly refreshed. Let Dongfang Yu push his wheelchair. "Doctor, doctor, what''s up?" Bai Ruoxi asked anxiously. "The patient is out of danger, but now she needs to rest!" The doctor said this and left here soon. "Oh, thank you, doctor..." Bai Ruoxi was relieved. "Well, I''ll take you back first. I''ll ask a policewoman to take care of her after a while." Dongfang Yu said. Looking at Bai Ruoxi with heartache, she has been guarding here since she knew Xu Ruoyan''s condition. Now many hours have passed and it''s late at night. She doesn''t care about her body, but he does, especially now that she is a patient. She also needs to rest. If Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, how can he not understand his heart for his own sake? "All right then!" Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. Then they left Fengdu general hospital, and Bai Ruoxi went back to the military hospital and his own ward. And Dongfang Yu didn''t stay here. After a kiss on Bai Ruoxi''s forehead, he also left here to make relevant arrangements. Bai Ruoxi thinks about Xu Ruoyan, and can''t help feeling sad for her experience. She turned to a mobile phone number and looked at the mobile phone number of Yefei Jue. After thinking about it, she called him. The phone got through quickly. But for a long time did not speak, only that a cold breath through the telephone line slowly transmission. "Yefei Jue, Xu Ruoyan is out of danger! She will probably wake up tomorrow. Can you go and see her? " Bai Ruoxi said. There is a dark light in the sight. Night Fei absolutely thought of return a way, "I still have to see her of necessity?"? Ruoxi, I feel really bad now. I didn''t expect that she would cheat me like this? Well, that''s what people have done. No matter how much I resent her, I will go to see her out of kindness. "¡° Well Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say, so she had to answer. Think to comfort a way, "night Fei absolute, really sorry ah, I don''t know Xu Ruoyan of this circumstance.". Otherwise, I think I will tell you earlier. "¡° If it''s none of your business, you don''t need to take responsibility for yourself. Most of the time, people only know the surface, and don''t know what she thinks at all? " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, a vision inside with a faint gloomy. Then he continued, "sometimes people may be selfish. For the sake of some benefit she thinks she can get, she can do something to harm others and benefit herself. And we good people are easy to be deceived by these appearances. Fortunately, now, I can see the essence of this man clearly. This is a lesson! In the future, I will be more careful when I do things! " Bai Ruoxi seems to have been greatly wronged when he said this. After thinking about it, Xu Ruoyan said that after she was pregnant with Yefei Jue''s child, Yefei Jue didn''t stand up at the first time, but he wasn''t in Fengdu at that time. Later, when he returned to Fengdu, he knew about it, and he never avoided and denied what he had done. He is determined to take over Xu Ruoyan, and then arrange everything for her, and take good care of her pregnancy in the place where she lives. All this night Fei absolutely do very like what a man do. Now it''s Xu Ruoyan who cheated him. Because the doctor didn''t say that what she was carrying in her stomach was not the seed of Yefei Jue. So Yefei is really hurt. He said that all these are completely understandable. And of course. Dark, white if Xi''s heart has already stood on the side of night Fei Jue¡° Go and see her, anyway. You took care of her. It''s very sympathetic of her to be like this now. " White if Xi slowly say. Think of Xu Ruoyan before, can''t help but have some sad. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1676 Since the child in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach is not Yefei Jue, it is very likely that it is another man, that is, LAN Feng''s. So if we speculate in this way, it''s not difficult to imagine anything dramatic. But she also really didn''t expect that Xu Ruoyan was such a deep woman in the city?! It seems that I really think it''s too simple. Some people often know people well, but they don''t know their faces well. "Well." Night Fei absolutely should a, thought of what then said, "you don''t worry too much for her. I don''t think you should make such friends. I''ve been hurt. I don''t want her to think of any more tricks to cheat you. Ruoxi, you are the one I can''t bear to hurt. Do you know? " After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was very moved. For a moment, she said slowly, "in fact, I think... Maybe she''s all for loving you..." "Love?" Night Fei absolutely listened for a while, Mou Guang a cold, some sarcastic say, "is for love is so selfish regardless of other people''s ideas?"? Regardless of other people''s feelings? If that child was born. I night feijue really muddled to raise him to grow up? Then I am the biggest fool in the world Listen to night Fei absolutely very angry words, for a time, white if Xi''s heart also has a silk to correct tight, for a long time don''t know to say what words to comfort each other. And now the other party''s words rang again. "In fact, many people treat love differently. Some people are selfish and just want to be themselves. And some people, will only silently to protect each other, as long as she is happy, everything is good. Ruoxi, what do you think? " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, at this moment the heart is very heavy, a touch of light cloth in the bottom of the eye, brought up the emotion ripple. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she felt a little bit, "yes, everyone loves in a different way. But I think, love is not right or wrong... Maybe she is really to love you. I just want to be by your side, but she uses the wrong method. Yefei Jue, can you forgive her? " Night Fei absolutely smile, a handsome face above crossed a cold cruel color, "if Xi, Xu Ruoyan if really want to ask me to forgive her, it should not be you to say this." Bai Ruoxi laughed awkwardly, "Oh, yes, you see, I''m a little confused." Then he thought about it and said, "well, that''s it. Remember to visit her tomorrow, and I''ll go too." Night Fei absolutely followed her words to say quickly, "that is just right, we two together! I''ll pick you up. " White if Xi Leng for a while, quickly declined, "still don''t! I''m afraid there''s some trouble? " "No trouble, I''m going too. No matter what, I can''t be merciless to her even though she is kind to me. As you know, my heart is also very kind. Besides, when I saw the Eastern imperial commander pushing you over today, he always looked very serious and anxious, as if he had something urgent to do. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to trouble the commander of the Eastern Imperial Army since he''s so busy. It''s the same when I push you here. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said. At that moment, there was a bit of discretion in his words. A dark light cast in the depths of the eye. "Then..." Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, thinking of Dongfang Yu. In fact, as the commander of Zhuque military region, he did have a lot of things to do, and she couldn''t ask him to take her to any place every time. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi quickly said, "well, tomorrow you come to meet me, let''s go to see her." "Well. I''ll see you tomorrow. Good night. Have a good dream Night Fei absolutely hung up the phone, this meeting, the lip corners all outline a smile, feel this seems to slowly return to the right track. Yes, the previous derailment has finally passed. Now he is free again, and can pursue Bai Ruoxi openly and justly! What''s more, this incident hasn''t made Bai Ruoxi feel any negative emotion towards herself? This can''t be better. Night Fei absolutely picked up the mobile phone, thought about it, quickly dialed another phone, "today you do well. Money... I''ll call your account tomorrow. " "Thank you, young master." Said the man opposite. Listen to the voice, just like the doctor who appeared in Fengdu general hospital at that time. And that doctor also happens to be the doctor who gave Yefei Jue and Xu Ruoyan a placenta paternity test. Night Fei absolutely hung up the phone, eyes inside a cold smile. It''s a perfect thing to do. Not only solved LAN Feng this traitor, but also solved Xu Ruoyan this cheap person! So that she can no longer find all kinds of reasons to stay by her side. And the wild seed in her stomach who didn''t know who was also solved at the same time! In a word, no matter whose child is in her stomach, he doesn''t want her to give him a baby! If he night Fei absolutely really care about women to give him a baby. Then this woman is also the one he loves. And the woman he loves, in this world, except Bai Ruoxi, there is no other woman worthy of his love. Yefei Jue slowly went to a bar, and then poured himself a glass of Lafite, a tall white finger picked up the goblet, and looked through the layer of crimson liquid, the corner of his lips cut the faint smile, elegant and intoxicating... The next morning. Night Fei absolutely specially dressed up, looking in the mirror, feel very satisfied. He just left the presidential suite of the world building. I went to the military hospital. At this time, Bai Ruoxi had already got up. Bai Ruoxi looked at the door and saw the silver haired man with a light yellow suit and white casual trousers. For a moment, her eyes were bright. What a beautiful and handsome man! Bai Ruoxi praised in the bottom of her heart. I can''t help laughing and saying, "why did you come so early? I haven''t had breakfast yet Night Fei juejun handsome smile, "just I didn''t eat, we went out to eat together."¡° Go out to eat? " Bai Ruoxi hesitated. But she will be here in the morning! And recently, Dongfang Yu asked people to send her breakfast every morning. Night Fei absolutely quickly came forward and looked down at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and immediately shrank back, but the other side quickly lifted her quilt. One hand went through her legs and knees, the other hand went through her back neck and lifted her out of bed¡° No need to go outside. My breakfast was delivered. I don''t have to eat out. " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, in order to maintain her balance, she had to hold each other''s neck with her hands¡° What''s the point of having those breakfasts every day? Let''s go out and eat delicious food! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, then directly put her into a wheelchair, soon also no longer treat her to say what words, speed of push her to leave this environment. Then he picked her up in his car. When the car started to drive, it was heading for a high-end western restaurant. In the western restaurant. After Yefei pushes Bai Ruoxi in. Not surprisingly, many people in the restaurant looked at them. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1677 Bai Ruoxi''s face was slightly embarrassed. She said that she had never been to such an occasion since her legs were inconvenient. The only public occasion was Dongfang Yu''s going to the cinema with her that night. Only that once. Now I feel that people''s eyes are focused on themselves. For a moment, I feel a little dazzling. It makes her feel a little uncomfortable all over. "Don''t eat here!" White if Xi slowly say, the voice is very low. That touch of discomfort through the fundus of the eye, pull the nerve will have some pain. She understood what it was? She is really not used to accepting the excessive pity and sympathy of others, or all kinds of strange eyes. Night Fei absolute low head looked at her, already will her in the fundus of the eye that wipe light Hua all gave to see into the fundus of the eye. He thought for a moment, "you wait." Then night Fei absolutely quickly went to a place. Then he talked to the manager of the western food. After the other side nodded in compliment, he went to the waiter to explain some words. Bai Ruoxi felt strange when she saw this picture. She didn''t know what they were doing? And night feijue has already returned to Bai Ruoxi''s side at the moment. "Yefei Jue, what did you just say to them?" Bai Ruoxi asked. The night Fei absolute vision inside takes a light light light Hua, "nothing, just tell him, this restaurant I have already wrapped down, now let the people here all leave.". Don''t get in the way of breakfast. " "Er..." Bai Ruoxi was completely stunned. Sure enough, she saw that all the people who were eating stood up one by one, and then left the restaurant quickly. After a while, the restaurant, which used to be very busy, was empty, leaving only the waiter and the two of them. Bai Ruoxi shook her head and said with a smile, "why is that necessary? I''m not so overbearing at dinner. " Night Fei despair of she also smile, "if Xi, actually what I want to tell you is you, this is only temporary.". There''s nothing to be ashamed of. What''s more, if you look at healthy people here, don''t you have three diseases and two pains? So you don''t have to, you know? " Hearing the words of Yefei''s concern, Bai Ruoxi was slightly moved at the bottom of her heart for a moment. "I know, but sometimes when I want to adapt, there will be some awkwardness. Maybe I care too much about other people''s eyes." "Well, isn''t it good to be quiet now? We eat our food well. " Night Fei Jue lips also outline a smile. Then he ordered a meal quickly. Two people in this restaurant, very happy with breakfast. After breakfast, Yefei Jue hands over the tissue to Bai Ruoxi. "Thank you Bai Ruoxi was just about to take the tissue. Unexpectedly night Fei absolute one hand lifted, very natural of toward white if Xi of lips Cape top wipe. In an instant, night Fei Jue''s hand also passed Bai Ruoxi''s hand. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s hand was hanging in the air, and he didn''t know where to put it. But she already felt the softness on the edge of her mouth. But her eyes were directly looking at the night Fei Jue''s eyes. In a moment, this pair of very beautiful blue eyes with an attraction made her a little bit uneasy. But in a moment she thought of something. "Forget it. I''ll do it myself White if Xi some flustered of say, quick of draw back a hand to, press on is wiping the wet paper towel of own mouth. But I don''t know why, and I don''t know if I pressed it wrong or what. The moment I took back my hand, I pressed the back of Yefei Jue''s hand. A cold touch in the hand, for a moment, white if Xi speed of release, but that moment, the face is embarrassed red. Yefei is desperate for her. A pair of blue eyes with a deep luster. Just the moment Bai Ruoxi held her hand, it made him have a touch inductance. He almost couldn''t control it and grabbed her hand. But now he''s very tolerant. "We? Let''s go to the hospital to see Xu Ruoyan as soon as we finish eating. " White if Xi don''t lead the eye, quick say. At that moment, I don''t know why my heart was pounding. The environment is really uncomfortable. She really wants to leave here. "Well." Night Fei absolutely should a, slowly smile, from her eyes inside he can feel out of a moment of panic. Can''t help but stand up, toward her close, a time white if Xi is more nervous. But now her legs and feet are inconvenient, so she has to let him pick herself up and put her in the wheelchair. At that moment, when Yefei Jue picked her up and put her on the wheelchair, all of a sudden, her whole face also bent down and kissed her face. Bai Ruoxi was in a panic when he raised his head. It''s just a kiss from the other side. The kiss directly from the top down, heavily pressed on the lips of that beautiful petal. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened, but at that moment, what Bai Ruoxi was looking at was the gorgeous face and the luster of her silver hair, and she felt the softness of her mouth. With that strength, I am entangled with myself. And at this moment, in a corner of the restaurant, suddenly, someone picked up the mobile phone and took such a picture directly. They didn''t know it. Soon, Bai Ruoxi struggled and tried to push away night Fei Jue with both hands. Night Fei absolutely directly supported her shoulders, once again forced to kiss her lips. He didn''t kiss her for a long time. He really missed her taste, especially her. He was afraid that he would forget her taste. So he has to remember her taste and her kiss. In an instant, Bai Ruoxi felt that her breath was almost taken away, but how could it be so suddenly? Wasn''t it good just now? How can you kiss like this all of a sudden? But she really didn''t want to! She has a boyfriend! How could she be so close to Yefei again? This is not right. If Bai Ruoxi thinks like this, the more he wants to push him away. However, at this moment, she can not easily push away the other side, the other side''s strength is also great, press her shoulders do not let her move half a minute, is the whole lip and tongue are stretched out in her mouth, desperately kissing her, and then, trying to pull her delicate tongue to dance together. Bai Ruoxi was very frightened, but. Finally, he caught it. He pestered her and kept kissing her, as if he was going to devour her with all his strength. It seems that there has been a backlog of love for a long time, and I want to release it all in this moment. After kissing for a long time, Bai Ruoxi almost had no way to resist this kiss. She could not resist pushing it away, even more could not refuse it. Yefei absolutely kisses her thoroughly. For a long time, when he feels that Bai Ruoxi seems to be suffocating, he moves away the corner of his mouth, looks at these beautiful amber eyes, and says affectionately, "I have never loved Xu Ruoyan... I love you all the time! I''m sorry, I just lost control. Ruoxi, don''t you blame me? " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1678 Bai Ruoxi''s whole cheek was red, and the corners of her mouth were slightly swollen after being kissed by him. He just kisses too much, and she can''t bear some of the weight. But now when she heard him say these words, what should she say? She felt as if she couldn''t say anything. But the bottom of my heart passed by waves of embarrassment. "Yefei Jue, it''s impossible for me and you. Besides, I have a boyfriend. That man is Dongfang Yu. You always know that. and. How can I accept you when my legs are like this? " Bai Ruoxi said to him that she really couldn''t bear what he had done to her just now. Yefei Jue looked at her with a dark light in her eyes and said slowly, "before, it was because of my own reason, because of my own responsibility, but now I don''t have it. Xu Ruoyan is no longer my responsibility. So I also have the right to pursue my own happiness. " "Ruoxi, as long as you don''t get married one day, I have the right to pursue you. And you say your leg is not a problem at all. I don''t care. I love you Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside is penetrating a luster, that kind of very firm idea in the bottom of the heart again produce. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes would be a little painful. She looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, she pinched her palms. "You don''t care, but I do! You know my leg problem. I don''t even know if I can stand up and live like a normal person. Besides, I don''t know if it will affect my fertility. So, you''d better not hope too much for me. And in this world, I will not accept another man except Dongfang Yu. " Bai Ruoxi finished quickly, with a dark light in his eyes. She does have such a worry, but since she was hospitalized, Dongfang Yu has not discussed this issue with her. Dongfang Yu has been telling her that she will definitely recover. As long as she can stand up, she can live like ordinary people. However, she understood that although she said this, she was still worried. Night Fei absolutely listens to her to say like this, for a time in the vision tiny black a big section. "Don''t think about it. How can it affect your fertility? Well, I brought you too much pressure, now we don''t talk about this topic, we should go to the general hospital! " Night Fei absolutely finish saying, reluctantly smile. He pushed Bai Ruoxi to Fengdu general hospital. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the military academy, when Dongfang Yu came to Bai Ruoxi''s ward, she found that she was no longer here. For a moment, her brows were frowned, "Miss Bai, where have you been?" The nurse looked at Dongfang Yu and quickly replied, "it''s a friend of Miss Bai who picked up Miss Bai." "Friend, what friend?" Dongfang Yu said, there was a doubt in his sight. "Well, I don''t know his name? It''s just that he has silver hair and is very handsome. " The nurse replied. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. Now he knew who this man was? Probably except for Yefei Jue, no other person dares to do this. Dongfang Yu soon clenched his fist. Then just as I was about to leave the ward, I suddenly saw Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone beside my pillow. She went out with that man without her cell phone? Dongfang Yu had that unhappiness in his heart and soon turned on Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone. Then, casually turn over, see a few calls is not night feijue''s number to call, is white if Xi to call in the past. A strange fire in Dongfang Yu''s heart began to burn. What did he think of? Quickly read each other''s SMS. Sure enough, there are many ambiguous messages on the SMS. Although I didn''t write anything about affection and love, the affection revealed between the lines is really lingering! In particular, these messages sent by Yefei Jue to Bai Ruoxi, almost every word carries that feeling. It''s a fool who can''t understand. Dongfang Yu''s eyes are completely dark. She pinches Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone. It turns out that during her hospitalization, she has always been in contact with Yefei Jue. Not only do she have contact, but they also send messages to chat with each other like this? And now she''s going out with him? Dongfang Yu pinched and pinched. A beautiful face, the luster above is full of a layer of darkness. He really doesn''t understand. What''s in Bai Ruoxi''s mind? "Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yu murmured to himself. At that moment, a pair of eyes revealed a layer of black awn. For a long time, this thought was entangled by a burst of troubles, so that he had no way to calm down. He quickly thought of something and called the guard who was arranged in the general hospital. "Is sister Bai there?" Dongfang Yu asked as soon as he got through. "Yes, Miss Bai and Mr. Ye are here to see Miss Xu." The guard replied. right enough. There was an unspeakable coldness in Dongfang Yu''s eyes, and then he asked, "did Miss Xu wake up? How is she doing? " The guard thought about it and replied, "I''m awake, but the doctor said that she was afraid that she hit the brain nerve in the car accident. Now when I wake up, I''m a little crazy. " Dongfang Yu didn''t speak any more. His eyes were dark. Then he hung up quickly. Xu Ruoyan''s situation is really not optimistic. Without the child, her whole nerves broke down. This time, compared with the car accident that Bai Ruoxi had in the past, I''m afraid it''s more ferocious than ever! When Dongfang Yu thought of these, he couldn''t help but feel heavy and slowly imprinted his eyebrows. Recently, some unstable and unsafe things often happen. Let him the highest commander of Fengdu also have some headache. But accidents are unavoidable. Traffic accidents happen every day. It depends on who the disaster will come to? Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu quickly turned out his mobile phone and called Lin Rosen directly. Lynn Rosen answered the phone. "Hello, chief."¡° What''s going on over there? Has LAN Feng found it? " Dongfang Yu asked directly. Since Xu Ruoyan''s car accident happened, LAN Feng drove the car down the river. He immediately sent people to salvage the car and rescue workers. It''s just a pity that there has been no result until now¡° Back to the commander. The car has been fished out now. But we didn''t find anyone inside. At that time, the glass in the cab was damaged. The people in there should have escaped. As for where blue wind is now, we are still looking for it. " Lin Rosen replied quickly. A look also shows a sharp luster. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1679 "Well, we have to find him! As long as we find LAN Feng, we can know the truth of the whole thing. " Dongfang Yu said slowly. A intuition cast in the bottom of my heart, always feel white if Xi and Xu if Yan out of the two car accidents is not simple. There seems to be some connection between the two accidents. I don''t know whether it''s a conspiracy or something. I always feel that things are not what they seem. As soon as Lin Rosen heard it, he understood the meaning of the other party''s words. After thinking about it, he said, "what do you mean, commander, is there another article in it?" If Bai Ruoxi''s car accident can be understood as a pure accident, so can Xu Ruoyan''s car accident. Because, the driver is blue wind, and because two people in the car had a dispute and quarrel. So the tragedy on the highway. This is understandable. But now listening to Dongfang Yu, it seems that everything becomes complicated. There was a light of thoughtfulness in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. After thinking about it, he replied, "I never speculate. But my intuition has always worked. You can continue to check it for me. You can check it carefully and clearly. You can''t let it go in a corner. Be sure to find LAN Feng "Yes, Captain!" Lin Rosen replied quickly. The vision darkened. There was a deep dark layer in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. "What''s the inside story? What''s the connection between the two accidents? " The East imperial tiny Cu raised eyebrow. The eyes of a Danfeng squinted leisurely. Then he didn''t think much about it any more. Soon Dongfang Yu put Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone into his pocket, took the car key and drove his Rolls Royce silver charm out of the environment towards the Fengdu general hospital in the city. ¡­¡­ But in Fengdu general hospital. Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi look at the weak woman who wakes up and feel speechless for a moment. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other with a sense of numbness and emptiness in her eyes. "My daughter? my daughter?! My daughter, you are so good. Have you come to see me? " Xu Ruoyan looked at the little nurse who gave him the injection and said. The pupil of the eye was shining with a different light. Bai Ruoxi was a little sad when she saw her like this. She pushed the wheelchair forward with both hands and held Xu Ruoyan''s hand shaking in the air with one hand. "Xu Ruoyan, I''m Bai Ruoxi. Do you remember me?" Xu Ruoyan took a look at Bai Ruoxi, and quickly took back her hand. It seemed that she didn''t look at her at all. She smirked at the little nurse and said, "my daughter, you want to give me an injection, but my mother is really afraid of pain. You must be lighter!" The little nurse was angry and funny, but she didn''t pay any attention to the woman. She just gave her a needle, and then left the environment. Yefei Jue came forward, looked at the white Ruoxi and said slowly, "she doesn''t recognize you anymore. It seems that she is really crazy!" In the bottom of my heart, there is a dark sneer. It''s really God''s help. She was pushed out of the car by LAN Feng. Although she was lucky to be alive, she was stupid! That''s easy! Night Fei absolutely heart bottom cruel smile. At that moment, not to mention how evil. This matter is only known by heaven and earth. Others don''t know what''s going on only in his own heart? Why did the black Cadillac driven by blue wind suddenly break down on the highway. It''s certainly not just a coincidence. Night Fei absolutely looked down at the crazy woman on the bed. For a moment, the corners of her lips pursed slightly. It seems that inadvertently also pick a touch of light long arc. And at this moment, Xu Ruoyan raised her head, just to the night Fei absolutely line of sight, suddenly. She seemed surprised to see the scene of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. She was deeply stimulated in an instant! "It''s you! You killed my child in your heart! You killed my baby!! You devil, I will fight with you!!! You return my child to me!! " Xu Ruoyan seems to be greatly stimulated by something. She grabs at that night feijue crazily. When Bai Ruoxi saw this scene, her eyes were shocked. She completely didn''t expect that Xu Ruoyan would suddenly rush to the night feijue and yell. For a moment, Xu Ruoyan threw herself on the night feijue. Crazy grasp his chest, but that moment, night Fei absolute hands a hard, a pinch her wrist. The fundus of the eye is even more fierce! "Ah! It hurts so much! " Xu Ruoyan twisted her face and screamed. The whole sound passed through the air. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, and her eyes were terrified. She immediately looked at Yefei Jue and said, "Yefei Jue, you hurt her. Let go quickly Yefei Jue Yu Guangchao looks at Bai Ruoxi, and then says slowly, "this woman is crazy. If I let her go, she will come to me. Ruoxi, ring the bell and call the doctor to give her an injection!" "Oh." Bai Ruoxi seemed to be reminded, and immediately pushed the wheel chair to the next bell. After a while, a doctor and two nurses came over. The doctor took a long needle tube and poked it at Xu Ruoyan''s arm. When the medicine filled with a needle tube poured into Xu Ruoyan''s body, Xu Ruoyan calmed down. Night Fei absolutely loosened her wrist. With a cold look in his eyes, he took a look at the back of his hand, and was actually scratched by this woman''s nails? This cheap. Person... Night Fei absolutely in the bottom of my heart scolded a, that a vision inside all take a dark, but he hide very well, didn''t let others realize his strange. Bai Ruoxi looks at the woman who calms down. The other person''s slightly open eyes are full of countless watery luster, and show a sense of confusion. It seems that she wants to cry, which is especially oppressive and uncomfortable. Such a picture directly touches Bai Ruoxi''s nerves. In the heart also specially sad, she really does not want to see the good friend like this. Children are gone, people are crazy, what is more miserable than this¡° Doctor, how much chance does she have to recover? " Bai Ruoxi said to the doctor. For a moment, there was a sadness in my eyes¡° This... Basically, people who have been strongly stimulated by this kind of traffic accident lose their normal mental function. If you want to recover your mind, it''s not likely The doctor thought about it and quickly replied. Then simply checked the situation of Xu Ruoyan, and speed left here. Bai Ruoxi looks at the person on the bed and feels very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. Night Fei absolute vision inside also take a dark heavy. For this woman, he really can''t bring up any good feelings. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1680 "Forget it, let''s get out of here first! Let her have a good rest. " Night Fei absolute see to white if Xi say. He doesn''t want Bai Ruoxi to be too sad, because he loves Bai Ruoxi''s body. She should protect herself better. So why do you feel sad for such a cheap person? That''s really not worth it. Bai Ruoxi turned his face and looked at Yefei Jue. He saw that his hand was scratched by his fingernails. "Does your hand hurt? Let the nurse take care of it for you "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s a minor injury." Night Fei absolutely slowly says. "How can it not matter? We should also pay attention to minor injuries. " Bai Ruoxi then saw the nurse come in. She asked for a band aid and some antiseptic ointment. "Here, I''ll take care of the wound for you." White if Xi hopes to say to the other side. At that moment, she was very calm in her heart and didn''t have too many thoughts. Hearing this, Yefei felt warm. When she looked at her, she naturally stretched out her injured hand, "thank you, Ruo Xi." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, and wrapped the wound for each other professionally. Night Fei absolutely looking at white if Xi so serious appearance, that moment is to appear slightly have some captivation, "your action is really very skilled." White if Xi heard this, helpless smile, "no way, is to practice." Yes, in those days, in a lot of dangerous environments, we had to learn to take care of ourselves. Of course, when you learn to take care of yourself, you should also learn to take care of others. And just as they were talking, a silent footstep came to the door. A man in a black suit is already standing at the door. His eyes look over from the door and directly see the picture of Bai Ruoxi dressing for Yefei Jue. At that moment, it was really unspeakable feelings surging, throat stuck to death, so that his whole person was a little uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu didn''t know how to look down. The brilliance in the eyes gradually darkened. However, he did not say anything, let alone go in. Step back, turn around speed left this environment. The two people in the room didn''t notice that someone had come. To be exact, Bai Ruoxi had been focusing on the back of his hand for Yefei Jue, but he didn''t notice the arrival of Dongfang Yu. And night Fei Jue at that time, Yu Guang is sensitive to see the door, swept a glance, at the back of the man who left, for a moment, the long smile outlined in the corner of the mouth. The corner of the eye is painted a more than a touch of lustre. "Well, your hands are wrapped." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, then straightened up and leaned on the wheelchair. Night Fei absolute looking at the back of the hand that wrap good, a time slowly smile way, "thank you very much, white if Xi." "Don''t be so polite. You''re injured. I''ll bandage you. It''s also right." Bai Ruoxi said gently, with a gentle smile in her eyes. "Let''s get out of here and let her have a good rest!" Night Fei absolute vision swept the woman on that bed. The woman also slowly fell asleep after the injection. Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, then didn''t say anything else. With the night Fei Jue, she left the environment. "It''s still early now. I''ll show you around." Night Fei absolute smile to look at her suggestion way. A pair of blue eyes inside revealed bright, very hard just about her out, of course, can''t go back so early, so much boring. Besides, he wants to get along with her a little more. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, "in this case..." Seeing that she was still hesitating, Yefei couldn''t help saying again, "I''ll take you to the seaside! You should have not been there for a long time. The seaside here is really good. " Soon, Bai Ruoxi outlined a picture of blue sky and sea in her mind, and there was some yearning for it for a while. Bai Ruoxi said, "Yefei Jue, if you are busy, you don''t have to care about me or accompany me." "If you don''t want to go, we''ll go! In hesitation, so many beautiful sceneries are wrong. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the seaside. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, this will be full of energy, the smile in the fundus of the eye also more deeply a few minutes. Bai Ruoxi also smiles and doesn''t say anything more, and soon goes to Fenglin sea area with night Fei Jue. ¡­¡­ Fenglin is near the sea. Sure enough, a vast coastline was reflected in the sight, which made Bai Ruoxi''s whole spirit better. The sea breeze whirring in her ears directly blew up her long hair. And her dress swayed wantonly in the sea breeze. Yefei Jue is very comfortable to push Bai Ruoxi to take a walk at the seaside. At that moment, not to mention how comfortable she is. "In fact, you know, I wanted to accompany you here very early, but I''m afraid you don''t have time." Yefei Jue said, and then squatted down, picked up a conch at her feet, and then walked a few steps to wash the sand out of the conch with sea water, and returned to Bai Ruoxi''s side and handed it to her. White if Xi''s eyes are very bright, looking at this small conch, a time also smile¡° You put it in your ear and listen to the sound it''s been hiding in for a long time. Maybe you can hear what it wants to say to you. " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, smile on the face of the small conch on the white if Xi''s ear. Bai Ruoxi listened to the voice of the little conch and asked with a smile, "this is the voice of the sea. It''s really wonderful."¡° Yes, everything in the sea is precious. You wait a minute Yefei Jue then hands the conch to Bai Ruoxi''s palm, and then quickly walks towards the sea. Then she takes off her shoes and socks, rolls up her trousers, and walks into the sea... Bai Ruoxi looks at him, and her eyes are slightly narrowed for a moment. She doesn''t know what he wants? But now there is something to look forward to. See night Fei absolutely walk in the sea water, gradually toward the depth of that walk, until that sea water diffuse to the other side''s thigh¡° Hello, Yefei Jue. What are you doing? Come on up Bai Ruoxi was on the bank, shouting. For a moment, my heart was a little nervous. The last time she experienced the shark incident in the underworld harbor, she really had something to worry about. Although she knew that these worries were superfluous, she couldn''t help thinking about it. Before long, night Fei absolutely a bend body low, seem to catch what thing? Then, he turned around and waved his arm to her. Then he walked back to Bai Ruoxi and handed this thing to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked at a big clam in his hand. Her eyes widened for a moment. She could see clearly that there was a beautiful and bright pearl in the clam. The pearl inside exudes endless luster, completely let a person flash but eyes¡° Wow, what a beautiful Pearl Bai Ruoxi exclaimed, she had never seen a pearl so beautiful? Is there such an original ecology? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1681 And the Pearl was caught by Yefei Jue himself. This feeling is more different from the Pearl bought outside. "Do you like it? I like it for you. " Night Fei absolutely smile, eyes revealed a touch of brilliant brilliance, and then put the mussel in the hands of Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes showed a touch of brilliant brilliance. She looked at the Pearl in the mussel and said, "thank you, Yefei Jue." "Be polite to me. In fact, if you come here often, you can find many interesting things." Night Fei absolutely slowly says with smile. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help but look up and ask, "in this way, do you come often?" Yefei laughs. The remaining light in his eyes marked a gorgeous color. At this moment, there is no time to make him more comfortable and comfortable. "I don''t come here often. I come here once in a while. After I come here, I can stay here for a long time. Sometimes it''s half a day, sometimes it''s all day. But I''ve always been alone!" Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, and then looked at the girl sitting in the wheelchair, her beautiful face can move his heart every minute. "Today, I am very happy to be here with a beautiful girl." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, that silver hair all gave out bright light. The luster in the eyes softened again. Bai Ruoxi, listening to him, has a slight smile in her eyes, and is very calm in her heart. In other words, I don''t have such a feeling many times. Bai Ruoxi looked up, looking at the vast sea, blowing the soft sea breeze, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the sea, really has a beautiful feeling. "Ruoxi, if you like it here, I''ll often show you the sea, OK?" Night Fei absolutely slowly said, a double eye saw into her eyes, more want to see her heart, and then her whole heart all tightly wrapped up. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and met the night Fei Jue''s eyes. She saw the bright light in his eyes. For a moment, her heart was slightly jumping. When I wanted to say something, I suddenly heard a cry in my ear. "Help, help, help..." a burst of calls came from the sea not far away. White if Xi sensitive toward the left in front of the direction, saw the sea floating a few figures, and then a person almost fell "No, someone is drowning." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were tight, and her palms were pinched. Night Fei absolutely frowned, without saying a word, immediately untied the coat, took off. And a quick release of the belt, pull down the zipper pants, pants to take off, put aside. The whole body is only wearing a black triangle inside, the body shape is very slim and slender. Besides, the white one is a little too much. "Ruoxi, you wait here, I''ll save them!" Night Fei absolutely without saying a word, quickly ran to the beach, a splash into the sea. White if Xi looking at his agile figure, a time, in the heart also nervous. She looked at the people in the distance again, as if they were children. One child seems to be sinking into the water. "Yefei, hurry up..." Bai Ruoxi yelled. At that moment, she was very nervous. Night Fei absolutely desperately toward the child''s falling into the water to swim, finally, a grabbed the child, and then desperately to swim back. Bring him to the shore, and then give him speed to do first aid measures. After a while, the water in the child''s mouth finally vomited out, and everything turned around. White if Xi looking at this just finally vomited a breath. "Fortunately, he was OK. It was too dangerous just now." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, looking at the child''s face is still a little pale, "where are your parents? How can you swim like this? Just now, if this big brother didn''t save you, how dangerous would it be? " The child''s face was embarrassed, and there was a sense of shock in his eyes. "His parents seem to have come?" Night Fei absolute say, then toward that distance to see, as expected saw a middle-aged couple toward this side. Soon came to their side, and then a middle-aged woman will be a child to embrace. "Oh, I knew you were coming to the seaside again, but you were really worried about us." The mother held the child in her arms. "If you love him, take good care of him and don''t let him stay here alone. This beach is beautiful, but at the same time, sometimes cruel. When a tragedy happens, it''s too late to try to recover it. So please cherish the one you love... "Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a concern in her eyes. Looking at the mother''s appearance, for a moment, she was able to understand each other''s love. "You..." the mother was surprised when she heard Bai Ruoxi say that. Yefei Jue quickly said, "your child just drowned in the sea, if we didn''t meet here, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable..." Yefei Jue said, already picked up the pants on the beach and put them on her. He was just wearing trousers, but he was not in a hurry to put on his coat. He looked at the child and his parents with bare upper body and arms around his chest. Sure enough, his parents were surprised at what Yefei Jue said. They all said thanks to Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. Thanks for a long time, the father even paid a lot of money to thank them. Bai Ruoxi looked very embarrassed, and her face was even darker. How can saving people be measured by money¡° Put it away, you are insulting us Night Fei absolute facial expression board gets up, very displeased of say¡° I want to thank you this time! I''ve been in business for many years, but I haven''t seen such good people as you! I really appreciate it The father was very moved to say. Night Fei Jue arms ring chest, looking at him light said, "real gratitude, heart thanks can, and some things are not money can buy."¡° Yes, yes The father was embarrassed and didn''t say any more words about giving money. After thanking them again, he said when he left, "what a good man! I hope you two can love each other forever. " Then he left with his wife and children. When Bai Ruoxi heard his last words, she was a little embarrassed, but now she wanted to explain that the other side resolutely turned around and left the environment. Left her only a family of three that a back, a time, a lot of words at this moment, into a smile¡° Fortunately, you saved him, otherwise it''s really unimaginable... "Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with some unspeakable brilliance in her eyes. Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, soft and bright, is pure and dazzling on the beach, which makes people can''t do without eyes. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1682 Night Fei absolutely smile, pour also didn''t say what, that fair skin bathes in this piece of sunlight also appears particularly white. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, naked. That is too white skin, in this piece of sunshine appears a little bright, will appear some morbid. Can''t help but suggest a way, "night Fei Jue, in fact, if you think your skin is too white, you can do a sunbath, so that you can see more healthy." Now look at the people around you, I don''t know why that favor has also risen a lot. How can a man who is so brave and courageous not be treated sincerely? Think of this, white if Xi heart slowly showed a smile. Night Fei is despairing her, the line of sight inside all permeates light, slowly say, "I also feel too white, listen to you say like this, I really want to consider to do the sun bath, but I don''t want to come alone, you later Accompany me?" When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, her heart beat slightly. I haven''t spoken for a long time. She really wanted to agree, so that she could come out to see the sea, which was good for her body and mind. However, considering that the other party may still have such a kind of feelings for themselves, if we get so close to him again, I''m afraid it will bring us a lot of trouble. Night Fei is despairing her face. Her beautiful face seems a little quiet, and it is full of a long worry. I couldn''t help but put on the armrest of her wheelchair, pushing and saying, "look, you''re nervous. What''s the matter? You accompany me to come out, I accompany you to come out is just to see the scenery here, to see the scenery here, why do you care about other people''s eyes? What''s more, if you are upright, you are a gentleman. I never care what others say, the key is to feel happy. And now you always stay in the hospital, and it''s boring. It''s good for your health to come out for a walk. " When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, his sight was dark. "No, I''m afraid I''ll delay you. Don''t you usually have classes? " Bai Ruoxi asked slowly. Night Fei absolutely listen to her such a say, the eye Mou son inside all permeate a bright light, "I want to leave school to accompany you can?" White if Xi listened to a Leng, immediately reflexively shook his head, "that how can?"? Studies are very important. " Night Fei absolutely this listen to smile, "I''m joking, of course I will go to class.". And... "When I stopped talking, there was a mysterious smile in my eyes at that moment. When Bai Ruoxi heard that he wanted to stop talking, he could not help asking, "and what?" Night Fei absolutely but smile, "nothing, thirsty?"? Let''s drink coconut juice. I tell you, the coconut juice here is authentic! " Bai Ruoxi nods with a smile, and then goes to the front Beach store with Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue soon bought two big coconuts and ordered some seafood snacks. Two people in this side of the sunshade, enjoy the local food here. "You''re in love. I love you so much." Even the boss of the shop said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi is a little embarrassed. Just as she is about to explain something, Yefei grabs in front of her and says, "it''s just a friend. It''s not up to the human level The shop owner said jokingly, "that guy has to come on!" Then he turned away from the environment and gave it to them completely. Yefei Jue smiles and looks around at Bai Ruoxi. She says slowly, "don''t mind, people here, what do you see and what do you say? It''s pretty good. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and says nothing. There is a faint soft light in amber and glass eyes. There was no particular discomfort. Night Fei is despairing white if Xi, but in the eye is revealed a refreshing. It''s worth it to come out this time! "When the sun goes down, it''s actually the most beautiful time for this place!" Night Fei absolutely drink coconut juice, slowly affectionate said. Then I looked at the place of the coast, as if I had a particularly deep nostalgia for the coast. Bai Ruoxi also followed his eyes to the sea, completely unable to see the edge. The magnificence of the sea has already given the environment a strong aura. It can''t be more heroic and broad. People''s mind is like the sea, so how heroic it should be? "When the time comes, the afterglow of the setting sun will surely spread all over the coast, with a golden light. It must be gorgeous!" Bai Ruoxi followed his words. Night Fei absolutely slightly side face to look at the beauty around, "then we don''t go back so early? Let''s see the afterglow of the rosy clouds and the beauty of the sea? " This words only say white if Xi''s heart thump straight jump, say, she to beautiful scenery is no resistance. It can wake up her subconscious power every minute. "Well." White if Xi should a, but also didn''t say other words, but the corner of the mouth is full of smile. Then, they stayed here until the sun was setting in the sky. When Bai Ruoxi looked at the beautiful scenery, she was so astonished that she couldn''t speak at that moment. More perfect than she imagined, more beautiful, more amazing! Bai Ruoxi''s vision was completely shocked. Fengdu has such a beautiful place! She never seemed to appreciate it seriously. If you don''t look at this beautiful place, it''s a great pity of life! And at this moment night Fei absolutely also stood up, "you wait a moment, if Xi, I go there, wait a moment, I come over."¡° Oh, well Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what he was going to do, so she nodded and watched him go away. While she continued to enjoy the beautiful scenery, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone to photograph the beautiful scenery. But when I reached into the pocket of the clothes, I found that I didn''t bring my mobile phone¡° Er... I forgot my cell phone? " Bai Ruoxi murmured, with a slight doubt in her eyes, thinking that her mobile phone might have fallen into the ward of the hospital. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the scenery of the coast. At that moment, the bottom of her eyes was full of moist brilliance. She had come to see the sea for a long time, and she felt really comfortable. After a while, Yefei Jue came over with a big drawing board. When Bai Ruoxi saw that Yefei Jue came with the drawing board, her whole eyes were bright. She never thought that Yefei Jue was going to buy a drawing board for herself? At that moment, her heart jumped again. Unexpectedly, he knew himself so well? Indeed, she really has a desire to paint. Wang, because seeing such beautiful scenery, she really wants to paint all these. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1683 To tell you the truth, this kind of good place is a good place for Caifeng. Painting in such a charming place can make you more inspired. And can also be a number of landscape paintings in the pen, so there will be a great sense of achievement, and her previous paintings are sold very well on the Internet! Yefei Jue approached her with a drawing board, and then looked at the woman in front of her with a smile in her eyes, "Ruo Xi, I''ve got a drawing board for you! I believe you have a great desire to paint now! Move your pen quickly and spend it Bai Ruoxi took the pen and laughed. Looking at what he had prepared for his carelessness, he was deeply moved. He really knows her. "Thank you, Yefei Jue." White if Xi said with a smile, and then quickly picked up the brush, looking at the most beautiful landscape brush painting. A lot of beautiful scenery was painted on her own paper. At that moment, she felt very comfortable and satisfied. It''s time to go back. The sun fell below the horizon and night fell. At this moment, Yefei Jue takes Bai Ruoxi to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and then returns to the military hospital. "Yefei Jue, thank you for being with me all day." White if Xi smile to hope to night Fei absolute say, the vision inside takes a soft bright awn. "It''s my pleasure to be with you!" Yefei laughed, then looked at the drawing board, "such a beautiful painting, can you give me a pair?" "Do you want this painting? In fact, I really didn''t draw well today. There are some things I can''t do well when I give them to others. " Bai Ruoxi gave a shy smile. Yefei Jue picked up one of the paintings and said, "no, I think it''s very good. I''ll take this one. When I go back, I''ll frame it and hang it on the head of my bed." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Since he insisted on the painting, he really didn''t want to give up. Two people chatted in the room for a while again, night Fei absolute just left here. Bai Ruoxi thought of her mobile phone. She couldn''t help looking at the bedside, but there was no trace of her mobile phone. Just as a nurse came over, Bai Ruoxi directly asked, "my mobile phone, I remember I didn''t take it with me this time. It should be put at the head of the bed. Did you see it?" "Oh, Miss Bai, you said your mobile phone. It was the commander who came in the daytime and then took it away." The nurse said with a smile. "Oh, yes, I see." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head and said nothing more. Bai Ruoxi looked at the painting at the head of the bed. When he looked at this, he thought about Dongfang Yu. He''s holding his cell phone. I think he''ll return it tomorrow? Bai Ruoxi lay on the bed and soon closed her eyes. She had a good night''s sleep. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite of Huanyu villa, Yefei returns here. First of all, he went to the bathroom and took a bath to get rid of his tiredness. He changed into a white robe and wrapped it on his body. His skirt was slightly open, revealing his sexual skin. Night Fei desperate mirror of their own, a soft smile. He remembers clearly that when he went to the seaside to save people, Bai Ruoxi looked into his eyes, which were very bright. Now when I think of this picture, I have a smile on my lips. Soon, Yefei Jue took out her mobile phone, then turned to a phone number and dialed out, "you and your son did a good play today." "Thank you, young master. If you need anything in the future, just tell me." A middle-aged man''s voice came through. Night Fei absolutely laughed, didn''t speak, hung up the phone. And the man who talked to him on the phone was the father of the drowning child by the sea. All this was a bureau set up for a long time. What was the purpose? That goes without saying. Night Fei absolutely holding a mobile phone, eyes inside a faint smile. I can''t help walking to a bar. Then he poured a glass of Lafite for himself and picked up the glass. He drank it slowly. I can''t help thinking of all the pictures Bai Ruoxi had with me today. It''s really beautiful! It can''t be expressed in words at all. Night Fei Jue once again looked at the mobile phone, directly turned to the album, and then opened the album of those pictures. Looking at the photos of kissing one by one, it''s really gorgeous. The night Fei absolutely stares at the picture on this picture, see of special engrossed. And these kissing photos were taken in the breakfast restaurant in the morning. And all of this was arranged by myself before. This date is a great success! There are beaches, there are paintings, there are acts of bravery, and there are kisses He doesn''t believe that Bai Ruoxi won''t fall in love with himself? Soon, Yefei Jue made another phone call directly. As soon as she made the call, she called the boss of a magazine. "I have a piece of news for you. Tomorrow, please give it to me and make it to the front page!" Night Fei absolutely slowly says, one eye Mou son inside is penetrating light light China¡° OK, OK, no problem. I believe that what big stars provide must be very valuable. It''s not a problem for us to make headlines properly! " Boss Zhang of the magazine answered. A pair of eyes are bright, and he is particularly interested in what some stars offer. And this night feijue is a new generation of stars with high popularity. And there is another big star Yu Hanxi behind him, so their magazine can''t get along! This night Fei Jue, whether it''s the taste of dressing, or the beauty, all burst out. It''s not a problem to believe that the photos he provided will make the headlines. Yefei never said anything, and then sent the photo directly to the other party''s mobile phone. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at everything is very perfect, he can''t help but pick up the hand of the cup, again slowly drink, this moment he thought of what¡° Yes, there''s one more thing that hasn''t been done. How can I forget that woman? " Night Fei absolutely smile, and then again took out the mobile phone directly ordered a person, "tomorrow give me the crazy woman named Xu Ruoyan transferred to the mental hospital, don''t let her come out to harass anyone!"¡° Yes, young master A doctor of Fengdu general hospital answered quickly. After the phone hung up, Yefei Jue walked slowly to the rooftop with her wine glass. Looking at the beauty of the starry sky, she was intoxicated for a moment¡° Ruoxi, one day, you will be willing to accompany me, just like today, let me accompany you to see the night scenery and the stars. " The night Fei absolute smile is particularly brilliant, the eye bottom inside is to take soft bright brilliance, looking at that piece of night sky, as if all saw her a pretty pretty face. Let the smile on his face more and more brilliant, more can''t help but imagine the white Ruoxi embrace in the arms of that kind of picture. It must be a beautiful time for his soul¡° It won''t be long? You must belong to me Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the line of sight permeates a burst of infatuated smile. Looking at the wine at hand, I feel more and more beautiful and moving The next day in the dormitory of Zhuque military region. Dongfang Yu''s face was severe. Looking at these gossip magazines on the table, his heart began to rise and fall for a moment. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1684 And the cover of these magazines, once again published those kiss photos, if at ordinary times, he would hardly even look at them. And now he''s going through his eyes. Pain again and again hit in the nerve, that pair of eyes are some raw pain! Because the hero and heroine in this photo are not others, but their girlfriends Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue. It seems that they are still in a western restaurant. Ye feijue kisses Bai Ruoxi on her shoulder. Bai Ruoxi looks intoxicated. For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s face became darker and darker. He knew that it would be bad for her to go out with that boy all day yesterday. But he still forced not to find her impulse, want to forget this matter as soon as possible, but, who thought that this behind a series of things so overwhelming pressure over? Now, who doesn''t know that Bai Ruoxi is his dongfangyu''s girlfriend? He took Bai Ruoxi to the military hospital and took good care of her. It was not a day or two. And now there''s this kind of scandal. How can he be embarrassed? Dongfang Yu was holding the magazine, with a little effort. He remembered some times when Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue had a kiss on the cover of the magazine. But at that time, he tolerated these things with great tolerance and forgave Bai Ruoxi. Because he could see that Bai Ruoxi was not willing. And now, all of a sudden, a footstep came to this side. Qin Kexin came here with light steps and speed. When she saw Dongfang Yu holding a magazine in her hand, her heart also jumped. It''s over. Brother Yu already knows about it. "Brother Yu, please don''t believe that all these things and gossip in this magazine are made up by their reporters who have nothing to do! They just scribble in order to cope with the traffic. " Qin Kexin said quickly, at that moment, her eyes were full of tension, for fear that they would have some misunderstanding. Well, she won''t believe these things. In her mind, sister Bai and brother Yu are a couple. Dongfang Yu took a look at her. He didn''t say anything. Then he didn''t prepare to say anything. He quickly walked towards the gate. "Brother Yu..." Qin Kexin yelled, but she couldn''t stop him at that moment, but she was also afraid that Dongfang Yu would rush to Bai Ruoxi''s ward like this, which would only make it worse. Especially now Bai Ruoxi''s legs and feet are not convenient at all. She has already suffered some pressure, but now how can she bear other pressure? But she thought too much about everything. Dongfang Yu didn''t plan to go to the military hospital to find Bai Ruoxi''s trouble. He went straight to his Rolls Royce silver charm, and then the car started and drove towards the gate of Zhuque military region. Qin Kexin looked at his far away car, with a sense of compactness in his eyes for a moment. "I don''t know when this storm will end? Alas, why do elder sister Bai and elder brother Yu always have so many frustrations? " Qin Kexin''s eyes are full of worry and anxiety. She can''t help thinking of everything in the magazine. In fact, the purpose of the magazine is very clear, which is probably to break up the relationship between sister Bai and brother Yu. Qin Kexin looked up and looked at the military hospital in another direction. She''s really worried about the state of sister Bai. "Forget it, no matter how much, go to see sister Bai first." Qin Kexin said that the speed of the hospital is towards the direction of military industry. ¡­¡­ And Dongfang Yu''s car not far from the Zhuque military region saw another car coming this way, and the driver in the car was no one else, just Ouyang Nannan! For a time, Dongfang Yu''s car had a slow deceleration when it was passing by the other side''s car. "Dongfang Yu!" Ouyang Nannan also saw Dongfang Yu at this meeting. She also called each other, but Dongfang Yu''s car didn''t slow down, instead, it was speeding in a direction. Then let Ouyang Nannan quickly turn the direction, and then chase toward his car. The two cars zigzagged around the mountain road one after the other, driving up the direction of the top of the mountain until they reached the top of the mountain, dongfangyu''s car slowly stopped. Then Dongfang Yu opened the door, slammed the door shut, and walked to the top of the cliff very unhappily. Looking at the vast scenery, at that moment, he could not feel comfortable. Ouyang Nannan also got out of the car and walked beside him. He followed his eyes and looked at the scenery. It should be a very beautiful and charming scene. However, she can feel the other party''s mood is not as beautiful as the scenery. But Ouyang Nannan just stood beside him, saying nothing, quietly accompanying him to watch the scenery. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. His eyes were very dull all the time. He looked at the silence in the distance. It seems to dye this air layer a little dull. After a while, Dongfang Yu''s low voice penetrated the air, "today I don''t want to talk about business." This is already a euphemistic refusal to communicate with each other what? He is in a bad mood today. Ouyang Nannan listened to him and said with a slow smile, "Dongfang Yu, I didn''t come to you to talk about any business." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, and his eyes were calm. For a long time, the insipid words floated in the air, "I don''t need comfort, and I don''t need anyone to explain for her. You can go." Ouyang Nannan heard wanwan smile, "in fact, from your tone, even you don''t believe it''s true, so why don''t you follow your deep feelings? It''s easy to hate someone, but it''s not easy to forgive someone. " Ouyang Nannan said, arms ring chest, a long black hair tied horsetail, at that moment, the outline is particularly clear qianmei. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth moved a little, with the cold meaning, even with the cold heart, around his soul, there was some pain. He looked at the distant scenery. At that moment, he seemed to want to transfer his mind to it. However, he found that all his efforts seemed to be in vain. He didn''t calm down a little bit from this beautiful environment. On the contrary, his mind went up and down, which made him unable to keep calm for a long time¡° If you have time to enlighten me, you might as well do your own business. " Dongfang Yu replied coldly. At that moment, he was in a bad mood and couldn''t treat Ouyang Nannan with a smile as usual. Ouyang Nan is not angry at all, toward him a perfect smile¡° This is my business Ouyang Nannan stood beside him, looking at this handsome and unparalleled side face. At that moment, he saw the sadness on this side face. She knew that her heart would follow such a feeling and have some ups and downs. Yes ah, love a person, is to care about his bit by bit, care about his happiness, care about his feelings is how? Also care about whether he and the people he loves are happy. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1685 She doesn''t care whether she can always accompany Dongfang Yu, but she hopes that every time she sees him, she can see his smile, and then, occasionally, she says hello with a smile. Even if she passes by, she can feel the happiness and satisfaction in her heart without too many words. But now, she couldn''t see the graceful smile on his face. Instead, it was the dark cold that covered his face and took away the glory of his past. For a moment, she was in a bad mood. It turned out that after the magazine was published today, she realized that there would be such a crisis. So she arrived at Dongfang Yu''s side for the first time, eager to give him a little comfort. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. His eyes were still cold. It didn''t seem that a woman''s words could change his mind from Yin to Qing. "If you are in a bad state of mind at this time, there is no way to carry on what we are going to talk about! So I have the patience to wait for your mentality to gradually improve until it is suitable for us to talk about business. " Ouyang Nan said with a smile, the mood also try to put very relaxed. She doesn''t want to put a little pressure on him because he seems to be under a lot of pressure now. What she is talking about is related to the anti-terrorism strategic planning of their world peace organization and Zhuque military region. So the last time she went to Dongfang Yu, she talked about it. And Dongfang Yu also expressed a strong interest. Of course, it is not easy for a person who has always been biased against these organizations to persuade him to cooperate with them. However, if it was very difficult before, now it is not so difficult for Ouyang Nannan to come forward to facilitate this event. Because in a certain level, Ouyang Nannan has won the trust of Dongfang Yu. Since this trust contains a lot of things. But no matter how many things are covered, there will be no relationship between men and women. Because for Dongfang Yu, he is no longer the Dongfang Yu in his youth. His concentration on emotion has been perfectly unified in Bai Ruoxi. Therefore, no matter how excellent a woman appears around him, or how much she is in tune with herself, it is impossible to be his emotional companion. Because the bottom of his heart is not only white but also white. This love devoted to his whole life has made him unable to turn back, let alone put it down! If the other party fails him, the injury will be totally hurt Dongfang Yu''s eyes were very dark. Looking into the distance, he seemed to want to find something to make his eyes beautiful. However, no matter what he looked at, he didn''t like it at this moment. No matter what you look at, you want to get angry. "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to talk about that." Dongfang Yu returned indifferently. He didn''t plan to stay here and turned around. Because this place can''t make him calm down at all, on the contrary, he has a more and more irritable feeling. I don''t know why he can''t calm down as before, as if a calm lake was disturbed by a stone. With these words, Dongfang Yu walked towards his car, then opened the door and sat in the cab. The faster Ouyang Nannan also walked towards the co driver''s cab, opened the door and sat in it without saying a word. Dongfang Yu didn''t start the car in a hurry. Seeing the woman coming up, at that moment, his remaining light swept to the other side and said faintly, "the place I''m going to won''t be what you like. Get out of the car!" Unexpectedly, Ouyang Nannan smile, looking at each other''s face that a haze cold heavy, very naturally said, "it doesn''t matter, don''t like the place." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He looked at the scenery in front of the cab. It was beautiful, but it didn''t bring him any beauty. Soon, swish, the car started, toward the distance gallop. Ouyang Nannan sat in the front passenger''s cab, looking at the more and more distant beautiful scenery, but at that moment his mood was surprisingly calm. She knew that she had to stay with him at this time. Because she didn''t want to see him unhappy, and she didn''t want to see him in such a state. That would affect not only himself, but also her. ¡­¡­ And in the military hospital of Zhuque military region. Qin Kexin soon came here, and then went to Bai Ruoxi''s ward. I bought a basket of fruit before I went. After pushing the door open, looking at Bai Ruoxi lying on the hospital bed, she quickly welcomed her, "sister Bai, are you ok? I wanted to come to see you for a long time, but you know, now I''m too busy with my studies, so I have to wait until now. Don''t you blame me? " White if Xi slowly smile, looking at each other very cordially said, "how can I blame you? Besides your studies, don''t you still have love? Of course, your white sister won''t blame you. By the way, how about you and Lin Rosen? Do you feel more and more enthusiastic now? " Qin Kexin was said by her that her face and neck were slightly red for a while, and she couldn''t help saying, "how annoying! Elder sister Bai, when people come, you will say that. What''s more and more enthusiastic? There''s no more! " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of smart brilliance. She looked at the little woman in front of her. At that moment, her beautiful face was very moving and bright. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing, "how could it not be? You are in love now! Girls in love are the happiest. He must be very, very kind to you, isn''t he? " The shyness on Qin Kexin''s face became more and more obvious. "That''s it. Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll peel an apple for you." Then Qin Kexin quickly picked up an apple in the fruit basket, and took out a fruit knife to peel the fruit for Bai Ruoxi. But that clumsy technique, half a day has not turned a circle, a time to see the white Ruoxi, slightly a little worried, can not help but her hands of the fruit knife and apple all over, "wait for you to peel an apple, it is better for me to do it myself!"¡° I''m sorry, but I''m not as clever as sister Bai? Brother Yu just likes sister Bai! " Qin Kexin said, suddenly thought of what, face also slightly revealed a trace of embarrassment, say, now Dongfang Yu but for her that thing in angry ah! But looking at Bai Ruoxi now, she doesn''t know what happened? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1686 For a time, Qin Kexin''s heart was slightly suspicious, but deep in her heart, she did not believe that Bai Ruoxi was the kind of person who stepped on two boats. Before she knew it was Yefei Jue who had been pestering Baijie. Baijie didn''t like him, so this time it must be Yefei Jue who forced Baijie. Bai Ruoxi''s face also had a smile on it. "After a while, you and your prince charming will get better and better, just like me and Yu." "Right? It''s a pity that sister Xu is not so lucky... "Qin Kexin said, his eyes filled with sadness. Thought of Xu Ruoyan''s matter, her in the heart specially is uncomfortable. Before, Lin Rosen accompanied her to the hospital to see Xu Ruoyan, see her state is really heartache. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. There was a touch of darkness in her sight. "Sister Bai, do you think sister Xu will get better? Will she come back to us? " Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, his eyes were full of brilliance. She really missed the happy time when they were together at school. At that time, they were so lively and lovely, beautiful and pure girls. In private, many students in the college called them the three goddesses of Fenglin. But who would have expected that the world had changed, and now the circumstances of the three of them were different. Bai''s legs were paralyzed by the traffic accident, so she had to stay in bed. Sister Xu also lost her child because of the car accident. Not only that, but also she suffered a great mental blow and finally went crazy. And now the only thing that has nothing to do is probably herself. She is really scared. Now I dare not go to the street alone, for fear that when there will be another traffic accident, she will also experience the pain of heart. Think of these, Qin Kexin''s heart can not stop the pain. Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a flicker of brilliance in her eyes. It seemed that she had also touched some emotions, and she couldn''t help sighing a few words. "All the disasters will pass. How can we let those dark areas cover our hearts and bodies when we are in such a sunny place? I firmly believe that sooner or later, we will get together, happily reading in class, living on campus, surrounded by love, no longer sad White if Xi slowly say. At the bottom of her heart, she also repressed an unspeakable feeling. When she thought about Xu Ruoyan, she even thought of herself. For a moment, she really had no way to relax from all kinds of pain. How could she smile calmly after such things happened to her? Even if it is possible, it is also superficial to others, because she does not want to bring her sadness to others, she just wants others to see her smile, see her stronger side. Those negative emotions are left in the heart alone! Don''t put pressure on others, especially the one you love most. Qin Kexin felt abnormal in her heart. Her eyes looked at Bai Ruoxi tightly, and her eyes were full of trembling brilliance. "Sister Bai, it''s very nice of you to say that you really told me the feeling I wanted to express in my heart. I don''t think it''s terrible to fall down. What''s terrible is that we don''t have the courage to stand up. I also believe that we will all be together happily." Qin Kexin said, I do not know why the pupil inside already tears. Soon a hand holding a tissue in front of her, gently wipe away the tears on her eyes. "Don''t cry. No matter how many difficulties you have, you will pass. The way you have gone will only be a memory. It will not bring much trouble to people, but whether you can get out of the magic barrier in your heart. " White if Xi gently comfort way. I don''t know why, it seems that it''s easy to comfort each other, but she knows that it''s not so easy to comfort herself. "Yes, yes." Qin Kexin nodded hard, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth. "I''m useless, white sister. You can''t be affected by my mood. If you are so happy, you will always be happy." Qin Kexin sobbed and laughed. Bai Ruoxi smiles. This is really a child, but it''s the most innocent feeling that makes her show her true feelings in a moment. This is the most rare true feeling. Then a pair of slender hands peeled the apple, and soon Bai Ruoxi handed the apple to the other side, "take it and eat it! Eat this apple and everything will be OK. " Qin Kexin smiles, then takes the apple, chews two mouthfuls, and looks at Bai Ruoxi. When she sees her happy smile, she feels very happy and comforted. But when she thinks of something, she is afraid that the smile on Bai Ruoxi''s face will disappear. After eating more than half of the apple, Qin Kexin looked up at Bai Ruoxi and asked carefully, "sister Bai, is that night Fei still pestering you?" "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, looked at each other and said, "he didn''t pester me! He and I are just good friends When Qin Kexin heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Bai Ruoxi. She took her hand in one hand and said, "sister Bai, are you really saying that? How to get along with good friends? But why are there those photos? Was that a deliberate prank? You know what? Brother Yu was mad when he saw the photos published... "This sentence made the woman on the opposite bed face white. Even the whole thought was a little stiff. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t completely recover. She opened her eyes to Qin Kexin, who had a lovely Bobo hair. "What photo did you say?"¡° It''s just... "Qin Kexin twisted her eyebrows hard. At that moment, she didn''t know how to say it, but the big stabbing kiss photo was published on the cover of the magazine. What did Qin Kexin think of? She quickly found out that her mobile phone was connected to the network. As a result, she did not find any content about the news. She could not help thinking of something. It was estimated that the Royal elder brother had ordered to block the news. Because such scandals related to political figures are generally monitored by the network of the military region. Fengdu''s entire network system is also managed by the Network Security Bureau of Zhuque military region. So it''s understandable that the news didn''t spread on the Internet. But if it doesn''t spread, it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen! How can it be fake when magazines are published¡° You wait a moment, white elder sister... "Qin Kexin said, then quickly ran out of the ward. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1687 Before long, when she came back, she had a magazine on her hand. This is an entertainment magazine. In an instant, when the magazine comes to Bai Ruoxi, when Bai Ruoxi sees the two characters on the cover. For a moment, the whole eyes were stunned. How tangled this picture is. Sentimental is not the key point. The key point is that the two characters are themselves and Yefei Jue, and their place is a restaurant. This picture is like a heavy hammer on her head, which makes her head ache suddenly. "This... How did this come about?" Bai Ruoxi held the magazine tightly in one hand, and there was an unspeakable anger in her eyes. She clearly remembers that this is the restaurant where Yefei Jue and she went out for breakfast yesterday. Later, Yefei Jue took her to see Xu Ruoyan, and then they spent most of their time happily at the seaside. But all this was nothing, but I didn''t expect that the next day, there were such scandals? Qin Kexin looked anxiously at Bai Ruoxi and said, "elder sister Bai, I don''t know how I came here, but I let elder brother Yu know about it. Elder brother Yu looks so ugly. I won''t listen to him. I''m really worried about elder brother Yu. I''m afraid he''s really angry this time!" "Sister Bai, you should explain it to him quickly. I know that you will never like that night feijue. You and brother Yu are such a good couple, but others are deliberately trying to break you up. Is this picture from PS? " Qin Kexin said, there is a dark light in his sight, and he was even more angry. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. At that moment, her eyes were very dark. Then when she wanted to pick up her mobile phone, she suddenly thought of her mobile phone. In fact, she had not been around since yesterday morning. Later I heard from the nurse that it was Dongfang Yu who took his mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to wait until Dongfang Yu sent her mobile phone today, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t wait for his people to come. What we are waiting for is the worst scandal. "Lend me your mobile phone first, and I''ll call Yu." Bai Ruoxi said quickly, at that moment, there were some uneasiness in my heart. Thinking of what happened in that restaurant, she was really in a sudden and unexpected situation But I didn''t expect to be photographed by someone with a heart? But these are not what she wants. How can these people write and publish blindly! Qin Kexin didn''t say anything more. He quickly handed the mobile phone to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi quickly dialed a number with her mobile phone. But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered it. Until it hangs up automatically. Bai Ruoxi held the mobile phone for a moment. At that moment, her mood was extremely complicated. She could easily imagine what kind of state Dongfang Yu was now. If this matter is put on the other side, I''m afraid she will also vomit blood in anger. A burst of gray cloth in a beautiful face above, with a pair of bright amber eyes have some dark down. It seems that just a moment''s glory has all dissipated, leaving only the sadness and anxiety. "Didn''t brother Yu answer the phone?" Qin Kexin also asked anxiously. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s face, she could easily think of something. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, shook her head, and then returned her mobile phone to Qin Kexin. "I''d better wait for him here. He will come. My mobile phone is with him." Bai Ruoxi said, tone also low down, eyes put calm, but only their own just know, the heart is set off what kind of waves? All of a sudden, she had a kind of fear, even more fear that he would disappear in her own world. That will be a pain that can''t be made up for in one''s life "Sister Bai, don''t worry too much. I believe brother Yu has figured it out. He will come to you. " Qin Kexin looked at Bai Ruoxi and comforted him. Now she really doesn''t know what to say. However, in her heart, she always believed that the true love between sister Bai and brother Yu was true love. Since it''s true love, I''m not afraid of being destroyed by others! They will firmly believe in each other and will not be separated easily. White if Xi reluctantly smile, also didn''t say any words, at that moment heart is undulating up, with that nerve slightly some pain. She really didn''t understand why she was photographed when she ate in a restaurant!? But at the thought of Yefei Jue''s identity, he is now a popular star, and it''s normal for paparazzi to follow him whenever and wherever he wants. A burst of dark cloth in the white if Xi''s cheek above, with that a eyebrow are slightly have some pain. But until this whole day, Bai Ruoxi didn''t wait for Dongfang Yu to come to find her. For a moment, the sadness became more and more obvious. Qin Kexin also accompanies Bai Ruoxi all day, so she is afraid of her wishful thinking. When the nurse brought the dinner over, Qin Kexin quickly put Bai Ruoxi''s dinner on her desk, "sister Bai, don''t think about it, have something to eat first!" Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at those dinners. At that moment, her eyes were full of gray and she said slowly, "I don''t have any appetite." Qin Kexin looked at her that look, in the heart also slightly some pain, thought of said, "white elder sister you don''t worry, you such son really let me very uneasy. Now I don''t know where to go? Both of you are so upset Bai Ruoxi listened to her calmly. For a moment, there was a dark light in her eyes¡° The emperor must be angry with me, but I don''t want to. Qin Kexin, do you believe me? " Bai Ruoxi looks up at the girl beside her. At that moment, she wants to see a trust in her eyes. Because she knew that only the people around her had been supporting her, and they had given her strength, could she survive this disaster after another. And now she had such a misunderstanding with Yu, she really didn''t want to lose each other like this, it would be painful for her. Qin Kexin opened her eyes, looked at Bai Ruoxi, nodded her head and said, "sister Bai, of course I believe you. You won''t like that night feijue. It''s the ghost that night feijue made in the middle. Elder sister Bai, I really hope you and elder brother Yu will always be well, never have these frictions, and you two will always cherish each other. " Bai Ruoxi pulled a reluctant smile on her face, looked at her and nodded, "thank you, Qin Kexin."¡° We are the best sisters. Elder sister Bai, please have something to eat first. I believe elder brother Yu may come later. " Qin Kexin said, and then quickly handed the bowl to Bai Ruoxi, looking at her eating food bit by bit, for a time, the bottom of my heart is also very uncomfortable. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1688 Especially now, Bai Ruoxi''s feet are still inconvenient and can only be paralyzed in bed. Now, there is such a thing happening again. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again. I really don''t know how many setbacks will wait for them, let their love experience such a test after another. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Qin Kexin naturally went to the corridor, picked up the phone, and quickly called Lin Rosen, "Lin Rosen, do you know where the imperial brother is now?" When Lin Rosen heard such a question, he immediately knew it, because he had read the report in the magazine. So there are some contradictions between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. "No, I don''t know where he is. The commander didn''t come back to his office all day." Lin Rosen replied. Qin Kexin listened and frowned slightly. "Ah, it''s troublesome now. Elder brother Yu hasn''t come to see elder sister Bai in the hospital. Elder sister Bai has been waiting for him in the hospital all day, but she hasn''t seen him. Now elder sister Bai is in a bad mood. I''m really worried about them. Lin Rosen, can you help me find my brother Yu Lin Rosen thought for a while and said, "I''m in the same mood as you, Kexin. I hope they can be well, but if so, how can we help them?" Qin Kexin''s eyes turned around and said, "yes, you can locate brother Yu''s mobile phone, so you can find where brother Yu is." Lin Rosen frowned slightly and didn''t speak for a long time. Dongfangyu''s mobile phone can''t let people easily locate. Besides, his mobile phone is not the same as other people''s. Other people don''t know his mobile phone number, even if they know his mobile phone number, they can''t locate and track through any device. Because dongfangyu''s mobile phone is a high-tech device, which can eliminate all interference. Unless they use the most advanced military instruments of military equipment to track, they will be able to track. Otherwise, there is no way for other people to track with what they want. Lin Luosen didn''t speak for a long time, but it''s against the rules to do so! He has no right as a guard captain to locate and track the commander of Zhuque military region by mobile phone. Qin Kexin heard that Lin Luosen didn''t speak. At that moment, he said anxiously, "Oh, Lin Luosen, can you help me find my brother! I''m so anxious. I know you must have a way to find out where brother Yu is, right?? Once this misunderstanding between them is not explained clearly, it will definitely cause trouble among them! " "In that case, the love will be scarred. Do you want sister Bai and brother Yu to be unhappy? In a word, if they are not happy, I will not be Lin Rosen was really worried when he heard this, and quickly comforted him, "don''t worry, Kexin. I didn''t say I won''t help you. I''ll go to the monitoring room of the military region now and let them find the whereabouts of the commander." Qin Kexin''s whole face was full of that smile, "I knew you would help me, OK, I''ll wait for your good news!" "Well." Lin Luosen answered the call honestly and hung up quickly. At that moment, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and went to the monitoring room of the military region. He said that this time, he risked violating the regulations to locate Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone. But no matter what the consequences, he and Qin Kexin have the same idea. He doesn''t want to see a rift between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. Qin Kexin then went back to Bai Ruoxi''s ward and saw that Bai Ruoxi was already eating dinner. She quickly sorted out her mood, and her eyes were full of smiles. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said with a smile, "why don''t you come and have some? You are already very hungry. Look, I have left a lot for you too! " "Thank you, sister Bai." Qin Kexin also smiles. At that moment, there is a smile in his eyes. Soon, Qin Kexin is also eating dinner in Bai Ruoxi''s ward. Bai Ruoxi looked at her with a soft look in her eyes and asked, "what were you doing outside just now?" "No, I just went to the bathroom." Qin Kexin smiles with a guilty heart. There was a light in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything else, but now she was very heavy in her heart, but she didn''t want to show it. "You''ve been with me all day. You must be very tired. After a while, you can go back early." Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and said. She really doesn''t want to delay the date because of herself. Qin Kexin listened to her saying that, a pair of shuilingling''s eyes were wide open looking at her, and some of them shook their heads. "Sister Bai, you can''t drive me away, I''ll depend on you today!" After listening to Bai Ruoxi, she was moved and looked at her with a smile and said, "well, as long as you don''t think it''s boring, boring and boring here, you can stay as long as you want, and your white sister will never drive you away." Qin Kexin smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. She reaches out her hand to hold her slender hands. For a moment, there are bursts of brilliance in her eyes. She felt their sisterhood more and more deeply. Sister Bai, a good person like you will be happy. Qin Kexin silently prays for Bai Ruoxi in her heart and blesses Bai Ruoxi. She believes that she and her royal brother will not be separated. Bai Ruoxi also smiles, looking at each other, the scene of the glittering and translucent brilliance in her eyes, she is really moved. Every time always in their most difficult time, they are these lovely friends stay in her side, let her have infinite power. Let her no longer be afraid, to worry about anything. Yeah, I''ve never been afraid of anything. Even if it is a sea of fire, hell abyss, it doesn''t matter again, it won''t wear out her fighting spirit, it will only make her heart stronger and stronger. Bai Ruoxi looked at her, and her smile became more and more gentle. The two girls were chatting in the ward. Unconsciously, there were bursts of laughter in the ward, as if they had ignored all the things in the magazine. But they all know in their hearts that they are not willing to talk about those unhappy things with them. Since they are made out of nothing, why should they consider those things so carefully? Unknowingly, a period of time passed, and now Qin Kexin''s mobile phone rang. Qin Kexin can''t help letting go of Bai Ruoxi''s hand, and then takes out his mobile phone. It''s Lin Rosen who called. Qin Kexin''s eyes are shining. Soon she picked up her cell phone and said, "hello?" The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1689 "Kexin, I found the location of the commander." Lin Rosen said quickly at the other end, with a sharp look in his eyes. Qin Kexin reflexively grasped the mobile phone and quickly asked, "tell me, where is the imperial brother?" Lin Rosen thought for a moment and quickly replied, "the commander is now in the bar!" Qin Kexin was stunned, "what do you say? Brother Yu is in jueji bar And the other party''s words also directly let the white Ruoxi on the bed hear clearly. At that moment, her face was slightly gray, and a kind of bad idea was revealed in her mind. Jueji bar is the place where night flies. Now Dongfang Yu has found jueji bar. What is it for? "Qin Kexin, please let Lin Luosen come here quickly." Bai Ruoxi sat on the hospital bed and said quickly. For a moment, the brilliance in her eyes was dark. Qin Kexin, holding the phone at the other end, heard Bai Ruoxi''s words again, and quickly told the other side, "Lin Rosen, come here as soon as possible, sister Bai is looking for you!" Lin Luosen''s that end also speed of reply way, "good, I immediately come over." Before long, Lin Rosen came to Bai Ruoxi''s ward, looking at Bai Ruoxi and Qin Kexin in the ward, his eyes were slightly frowning. But before speaking to each other, Bai Ruoxi looked directly at Lin Rosen and asked, "you just located dongfangyu''s mobile phone, right? That''s why we found out he''s at the jueji bar? " Lin Rosen saw her hit the nail on the head and said it directly. He could not help but admit it and said, "yes, I located the commander''s mobile phone." "Well, don''t talk about that. Take me to jueji bar now!" White if Xi hope to Lin Luo Sen decisive command way, the vision inside permeates a sharp brilliance. Now she has to find Dongfang Yu and explain everything to him. We can''t make such a misunderstanding bigger and bigger, which will lead to an uncontrollable situation. Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi and hesitated. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Bai, you''re not fit now. Why don''t you let me bring the commander back?" Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, slowly shook his head, "you can''t bring him back, only I go." Lin Rosen didn''t speak. At that moment, he intuitively realized that this misunderstanding would cause an unspeakable contradiction between them, but he really didn''t want to cause any contradiction between them! "Elder sister Bai, I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. I believe elder brother Yu won''t be confused by this appearance. He will be able to see this fact clearly." Qin Kexin said and nodded encouragingly. At that moment, her eyes were wide open. If Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang yu want to be separated, is there still true love in this world? How can she believe that there is still true love in this world? Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen and Qin Kexin and said, "OK, thank you for supporting me. Let''s not hesitate. Lin Rosen, please hold me down and let''s go to jueji bar to find dongfangyu." "Good." Lin Rosen nodded, then quickly walked to the bed, quickly picked up Bai Ruoxi for the whole person, and then sat in the wheelchair. At that moment, I don''t know why he felt sad when he hugged her body, because Bai Ruoxi''s body was so light. It can be seen how much pressure she was under during this period of time? "Miss Bai, you must take good care of your body, so that everything can recover faster." When Lin Luosen put her on the car, he quickly whispered a word. Bai Ruoxi looks at Lin Rosen and nods gratefully. A smile is hanging around her mouth. But at this moment, she really can''t say anything. Then, she asked Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin to accompany her and quickly get out of the ward, out of the military hospital, and then into the car. The car galloped up and drove in the direction of the bar. ¡­¡­ Jueji bar is full of excitement at this time. Many young men and women in strange clothes are singing and dancing here. The deafening sound of the stereo rings in this huge golden and resplendent bar hall. Everyone''s nerves are in a state of extreme madness. At the gate of the bar, a black Rolls Royce Silver Charm quickly drove here. Then, after the car stopped, a man in a black suit and suit came down from inside. He walked here without expression, and then quickly went into the bar. A woman with ponytail behind the man hesitated slightly, but she didn''t do anything more. She quickly followed the man into the bar. He went to the bar and looked at the bartender. "Go and call your lobby manager." The bartender looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he knows what kind of person he can''t provoke. Very quickly, he called the lobby manager to come. After a while, when the lobby manager saw Dongfang Yu, his eyes were shocked. Well, who is Dongfang Yu, the highest commander of Fengdu? I''m afraid that no one in Fengdu doesn''t know, and Dongfang Yu will occasionally show up on TV and issue important instructions. Therefore, Dongfang Yu is a God in the hearts of all Fengdu people. But at this time, the lobby manager is not a pure Fengdu person. But when he saw Dongfang Yu, he was still surprised. When Dongfang Yu saw the fat lobby manager, he was surprised and lost his eyes. He quickly recognized who he was¡° Wang pangzi, why are you here? " Dongfang Yu was looking at each other. At that moment, something appeared in his mind. At this moment, seeing each other in this place makes him feel a little disobedient. Wang pangzi quickly stepped forward, looked at Dongfang Yu, and said with a smile, "commander Dongfang, long time no see, long time no see! Since I left Causeway Bay, I have missed the commander of the East for a moment. " Wang pangzi said, and then quickly took out a lighter from his pocket, took out a cigarette, and was about to give it to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were cold for a moment, and his fierce eyes made Wang Pang in his heart. He was a fool, and he could see how cold Dongfang Yu''s face was¡° Commander Dongfang, may I have a word with you? " Wang pangzi looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a smile. At that moment, there was a bright light in his eyes. The thief could not tell how cunning he was. Dongfang Yu looked at him like this. For a moment, he felt disgusted. The woman beside Dongfang Yu, Ouyang Nannan, looked at the fat man and didn''t say anything for a moment. But at the bottom of her heart, she was full of thoughts. What did she think of? Say this Wang fat person also won''t come to this Feng Du from Causeway Bay without reason! If the business in Causeway Bay is difficult to do, why doesn''t he go to Longdu? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1690 For them, Longdu is much closer to Causeway Bay than Fengdu. But the other side is far away, came to Fengdu? Well, this place should belong to Yefei Jue, not to Wang fatty. Ouyang Nannan quickly and sensitively sank in the bottom of his heart, doubting something. Dongfang Yu looked at Wang pangzi and said without any more nonsense, "call out Yefei Jue. I don''t want to tell you." Wang pangzi looked at Dongfang Yu in embarrassment, "boss, he''s not in the shop today!" Oriental Yu wood has no facial expression to say directly, "that calls him, let him come over." Then, Dongfang Yu looked coldly, with a cold and domineering air, "today, if Yefei doesn''t come here, I''ll close his door!" This sentence, a direct shock to live in this piece of environment, inexplicably the sound of the music is stopped, as if in particular with the eastern royal of this domineering aura. At the same time, many young people stopped singing and dancing, and looked at Dongfang Yu one after another to see who dared to say such a big thing? Many people were even more shocked. The person who came to the bar was no other than Dongfang Yu, the highest commander of Fengdu!? Wang pangzi''s cold sweat came out of his forehead, and there was a trace of warmth on his back. He quickly said, "well, well, don''t get angry, commander. I''ll call our boss right away." Wang pangzi said, quickly took out the mobile phone to night Fei absolutely dial a phone, not a moment on the phone. "Hello?" A cold voice spread through the telephone line, with the cold gas field directly let Wang Fat''s heart slightly tremble. Wang pangzi took the phone and quickly said, "boss, the commander of Dongfang has come to the bar. He said he wants to see you. I can''t stand it here. You can come here?" Then the sweat on Wang pangzi''s forehead flowed down again. He said that Dongfang Yu was definitely not an easy person to provoke. What''s more, he was the commander of Zhuque military region! He has been dealing with him before, and he knows that Dongfang Yu is a terrible person who can''t be provoked, but Yefei is not a good one. He is in a dilemma. And after the great changes in Causeway Bay, he had to take advantage of the situation and seek development! Besides, he did not know the Baron, the supreme leader of the black Baron Corps in Causeway Bay. But in his intuition, I''m afraid it won''t be much better than Han xulie. In other words, the person who can kill Han xulie in a short time must be more powerful than Han xulie. So after this change of Dynasty, he had the intention to leave. After Fengdu night feijue people find him, let him come to Fengdu do the management of the bar, he is a promise without saying a word. After hearing this, Yefei Jue, who was in a hotel room next to a psychiatric hospital, gave a sneer in her eyes and said quietly, "OK, let him wait there. I''ll come right away." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this, slowly drank the Lafite wine in the hand, the wine cup slammed on the opposite LCD TV screen. At the same time, coldly glared at the crazy woman in front of her, walked over directly, grabbed each other''s hair and said, "I tell you, don''t make me unhappy, otherwise, I will torture you well!" At that moment, Xu Ruoyan''s whole face was whitewashed, looking at each other at that moment, she didn''t know what else she could think of, her mind was in a mess, and her hair was almost torn off by him. It never occurred to her that such a man should be a god of plague? "Let me go! Ah, it hurts. Let me go! You devil, why do you want to kill my child? Why are you doing this? " Xu Ruoyan said in a loud voice. At that moment, the light in her eyes was very bright and there was a sense of ethereal. Her whole mind seemed to be immersed in the moment when she was thrown out of the car Then a sharp pain surrounded her whole body. What she said may have no purpose at all, but it''s just that intuition that makes her feel the man''s fear? She was very, very afraid of him. Night Fei absolutely hears this words, the vision suddenly black come down, direct, a choke Xu Ruoyan''s neck "If you talk nonsense to me again, believe it or not, I will strangle you now! You dead woman! It''s a complete lunatic That one effort directly pinched Xu Ruoyan''s eyes, and she almost couldn''t breathe. Night Fei absolutely see her face gradually become pale, that for a while, he just let go of hand. "Cough..." Xu Ruoyan stroked her neck and finally gasped for breath. At that time, her hair was dishevelled on her face. She could no longer see the beauty of the past on her whole face. It was all a sense of embarrassment. Night Fei Jue stood up and looked directly at the two medical staff standing nearby, "take her away for me, and put her in a mental hospital."¡° Yes, young master Two medical staff coincidentally said, then toward the Xu Ruoyan walked in the past. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes were wide open in fear. She looked at these two people. At that moment, her hands were waving and struggling in the air¡° I don''t have mental illness, I don''t have mental illness, you go away, you go away, I want my children, I want my children, you return my children, you kill my children! You give me back my children Xu Ruoyan screamed like crazy. It is toward night Fei absolutely rushed to come over. At that moment, there was a cold smile on her face, and suddenly she raised her foot, bang! The shoe kicked the other side''s stomach heavily, and directly kicked her to the ground. And Xu Ruoyan also fell a shit directly. Instant nosebleed long flow, the whole complexion is to see extremely embarrassed!! The two doctors were also surprised¡° What are you doing? Lock this crazy woman up for me! " Night Fei absolutely says coldly, looking at this Xu Ruoyan, feel a little disgusted. How did he go to her when he was blind? It''s just a mad dog!! Then quickly two medical staff speed will this Xu Ruoyan to the left and right one, and then, quickly dragged her out of the house, soon a group of people also disappeared in the night Fei Jue line of sight. Yefei Jue soon got out of the hotel and drove his luxury car towards jueji bar Soon he came to the bar. Of course, his eyes are far away to see the woman next to Dongfang Yu. This woman with ponytail and smart face is not only Ouyang Nannan, but also who is she? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1691 He remembers this woman as a substitute teacher in a middle school? Naturally, he didn''t know her true identity. I don''t know. In the end, there are not so many people left in the bar, but there are still some young people left, naturally not for other reasons, but to watch the fun. "Here we are. Here comes our boss." Wang Pang''s a clever, quickly toward the door will night Fei absolutely to welcome in. Yefei coldly walked into the bar hall and saw the men and women sitting on the card seat. Yefei Jue, a silver haired girl in a white suit, walked towards them. For a moment, a sneer came out of the corner of her lips. "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that the commander of Dongfang came to us with such a beautiful girlfriend? I really should come and greet you in person! What would you like to drink? Whatever you want to play, it''s my treat today. It doesn''t take commander rosefinch to spend a cent. " Yefei Jue is very smooth with a smile. A pair of blue eyes inside revealed a burst of bright awn, silver hair in the corner of the eye is to bring out the flash of gorgeous fluorescence. That Fei thin lip corner edge slightly outlined, a compelling brilliance is let all the men and women on the scene are almost amazing. The beauty of Yefei Jue is really amazing, completely close to the evil. He also completely inherited the advantages of the night Fei family, that look back a smile, that a fundus of the gloss is second kill a young man and girl. The Eastern imperial looking at night Fei absolute, a time a both hands all tiny clench of fist, a minute fire light inside the eye ground suddenly jumped up. Suddenly, he picked up a goblet and broke it in his hand. The strength, the strength of the fire, but also let everyone be a strong overbearing gas to frighten. But night Fei absolutely is looking at the east to resist light of smile. There is some disdain for his action. "I''m not here to play today, I''m here to seal your place!" Dongfang Yu said calmly, the cold light in his eyes was full of the whole fundus. Night Fei absolutely hears Eastern Yu to say so, at that moment, his heart bottom also sink. It seems that Dongfang Yu can''t take this tone. I''m afraid he can''t calm down. Yes, as the commander of the eastern army, he can''t stand certain things. And these things have obviously violated his bottom line, so he can''t stand it. Night Fei despair to the East imperial, eyes also slightly narrowed into a seam, "this is the commander of Fengdu? Why do you seal my place? Just because you are the commander of Fengdu, you can do whatever you want? " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu came back coldly, "yes! It''s because I''m the commander of Fengdu. Anyone who doesn''t obey my rules will get out of here! " This powerful aura directly made Yefei''s eyes sink. At that moment, Yefei''s eyes were cold. A pair of palm is hard to pinch up. But on the surface, Yefei Jue didn''t confront him. Instead, she said with a smile, "sure enough, the overlord and prestige of the commander of Zhuque military area command are shown in such an environment. It seems that our good citizens have to survive in Fengdu. Look at the commander''s face! Chief rosefinch, I really admire you. It''s the ultimate display of military style! How impressive Yefei Jue said in a strange way. He saw Dongfang Yu''s face, but he quickly changed the subject and said again, "but the commander''s words are really puzzling. My Yefei Jue opened a shop here to do business. All my friends come from all over the world. It seems that I have a lot of tax money from Fengdu. So, how is it called not understanding the rules of commander rosefinch? I really don''t understand. Not only I don''t understand, but I don''t think you will understand. Do you think so? " Sure enough, after the incitement of Yefei Jue, some young men and women around him began to speak for Yefei Jue. "Yes! Why close this shop? I think it''s very good! " "There has never been a fight, and it can be said that the operation here is quite distinctive. I really like such nightclubs!" "Yes, yes, I love it, too!" "It''s a characteristic of Fengdu! With this jueji bar, Fengdu is more and more attractive. " All around the voice of the discussion rang up, the pieces are like a needle into the ears of the Oriental Royal. At this moment, he did not say a word again, a handsome and domineering face with the cold light of the killing. I didn''t expect that these night feijue were really cunning. Ouyang Nannan sees that the situation is not right. If Dongfang Yu forces the court to be closed, it will cause people''s dissatisfaction. In that case, it is definitely not the best policy. Night Fei absolute looking at that Eastern imperial no longer talk, although the vision above is permeated with a trace of overbearing cold, but in his words, this also is a paper tiger that can''t send out power at all. Say he night Fei absolute work, but not leak, absolutely won''t let people easily grasp the handle, he wants to drive himself out of Fengdu, hum! Is it that easy? Night Fei absolutely think of, in the heart is more livid a, that a pair of blue eyes eyes also slightly concealed a chill. Unexpectedly, when he just thought about it, Dongfang Yuhuo stood up and looked directly at Yefei Jue, with an incomparable overbearing atmosphere¡° I suspect this is a terrorist stronghold, temporarily closed! Within 3 days, hand over the list of all customers you contact, and we will check them one by one. When to check and when to open again! " Dongfang Yu said indifferently, with a proud overbearing look inside, every minute oppressing each other''s aura. Even more, this piece of air was shrouded tightly, and everyone was out of breath under his strong pressure. Joking, he dongfangyu wants to do something, even if there is no reason, he will find 100 reasons to come out, he wants to deal with a person, even if he has a wealth, prominent background, he will hold him in his hand! Step on the foot!! He doesn''t care who he is. He first breaks his own bottom line. Then, I''m sorry. He''s in charge of his territory! If you want to play with him, he doesn''t believe you can''t kill him! At this moment, the words of Dongfang Yu immediately made the men and women around show a look of fear. This meeting everyone immediately began to discuss¡° God, the terrorist stronghold is so terrible. I heard that terrorists often play with guns and drop bombs. If it explodes in this place, how many people will die! "¡° Oh, it''s so terrible. I dare not come here any more. I will never come back here again! "¡° It''s terrible... "Immediately, people''s guidance of public opinion began to fall on the side of Dongfang Yu. There was no change in Dongfang Yu''s face, but there was a chill in his heart. And this change also makes Ouyang Nannan''s eyes slightly bright. She never thought that Dongfang Yu could be flexible in this environment. He is indeed the commander of Zhuque military region! The domineering authority is revealed every minute. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1692 At this moment, she also deeply understood the charm of Dongfang Yu. Not only lies in the military prestige, lies in the personality charm, but also lies in his super strong aura of fearless in the face of danger and unprepared in the face of change. This completely has been in the dark between their own five body to the ground. For a time angry night Fei absolutely lips are slightly tight pursed up, a handsome face above all took that a pale color. Well, because his face is very white, even if it''s a little whiter, it''s not obvious. "The Eastern imperial commander is really overbearing... Today, he has finally opened his eyes. But is your suspicion too groundless? " Night Fei absolutely says with a smile, that moment palm is to pinch tightly. God knows how much anger he''s gathering these days? At the same time, he also understood that Dongfang Yu said that he didn''t want him to stay in Fengdu. Dongfang Yu looked at him with a cool light in his eyes, a beautiful face with no expression on it, and replied, "as the best commander of Fengdu, I must ensure the safety of Fengdu. If there is any basis, I don''t have to explain it to you!" This words a, night Fei absolute gas got to smile, that eye side took of silver white hair is to bring out that a Yingguang of cold awn. Slightly his eyes are full of an ice skate that can cut the air. At this time of confrontation between the two sides. From the door through a rapid footsteps, at the same time there is a slight wheel rolling sound in the noisy air. All of them looked over there and saw a man sitting in a wheelchair being pushed towards this side quickly. And sitting in the wheelchair above is a very beautiful woman, her head curly long hair draped over the shoulder, with a beautiful smart feeling. Originally a delicate face with a soft light, and that pair of amber eyes inlaid in the face above, just like the stars charming, pretty nose above is the broad forehead, atmosphere and full, very shiny, the petal like lips tight, with a hint of melancholy. The ice skin is as white as snow. The whole person is not as beautiful as a real person, which makes the whole audience unable to move their eyes. At this moment, all the people in the bar were amazed, but when they saw the woman sitting in a wheelchair, they felt sorry. Lin Rosen quickly pushes Bai Ruoxi into the bar, and Qin Kexin next to Bai Ruoxi. If she had not accompanied sister Bai to find brother Yu, she would not have come to such a messy place. It''s no surprise that Bai Ruoxi is here and really sees the confrontation scene. However, her eyes soon saw another woman, that is Ouyang Nannan! She didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu was in the bar with Ouyang Nannan? But she couldn''t take care of so much at this time, and her eyes quickly looked at the Eastern imperial palace. "Yu..." however, just opened this word, but I don''t know why I can''t say the following words? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked to Dongfang Yu, with a slight sense of tightness in them. Dongfang Yu sees Bai Ruoxi coming, and Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin. For a moment, his eyes are dark. He walked toward Bai Ruoxi, his sight was cold, but his words seemed very calm at this time. "Are you here to see me?" Dongfang Yu Wang asks Bai Ruoxi. God knows that his anger has not dissipated at this moment. When he saw him, he didn''t know why he wanted to treat him with this attitude. White if Xi listened to slightly Leng for a while, hope to opposite party direct counter - ask a way, "do you think I come here not to look for you?" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, a pair of eyes to her amber eyes, said that this eye is very bright, but at this moment, how can he not keep calm, there is no way not to think more? "This is a bar. You can come to anyone." Dongfang Yu said slowly, his eyes turned to the past, and he no longer looked at Bai Ruoxi. Then, he didn''t look at anyone any more, so he quickly inserted himself beside her. Qin Kexin on one side was worried. Listening to their conversation, he felt that it was not good. He quickly explained, "brother Yu, we are here with elder sister Bai, of course, to find you! I''m here to explain to you. " "There''s nothing to explain." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu''s words sealed her mouth, and then his eyes slightly turned to Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen. In other words, he didn''t have to think about how his actions were known by them. Naturally, he was positioned by Lin Rosen. "Lynn, do you know what you''ve done wrong?" Dongfang Yu said coldly, with a very impatient feeling in his eyes. At that moment, when asked, Lin Rosen''s palms were a little tight with sweat stains. But soon without waiting for Lin Rosen to say anything first, Bai Ruoxi''s words directly grabbed the front, "you don''t have to blame him. I asked him to bring me to you. If you want to blame me, blame me!" After Bai Ruoxi said this, there was an unspeakable pain in her eyes. From the words of Dongfang Yugang, she felt the coldness. But she doesn''t want to be like this. She and Yefei are not what he imagined. Dongfang Yu stopped for a while, but he didn''t say anything, and his eyes were cold. For a time, there were many people in this space, but the environment was tense and suffocated because of the dialogue between two people. When Ouyang Nannan saw this, he frowned tightly and quickly came to Dongfang Yu¡° Commander Dongfang, I think this matter... "At this time, Ouyang Nannan''s words had not finished. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu grabs Ouyang Nannan''s hand and quickly turns her fingers. For a moment, Ouyang Nannan is stunned and has no reaction at all. But the next second she also realized something, her face suddenly blushed, and quickly wanted to pull her hand back from the other person''s hand. They are now in full view of the public. Not only everyone in the bar has seen them, but also Bai Ruoxi, Qin Kexin and Lin Rosen have seen them. Especially when Bai Ruoxi saw it, her eyes were all red with anger. At that moment, the bottom of her heart was like being torn apart by someone, and her body and mind were in great pain! At that moment, there was no change in his appearance, but there was a faint smile in his heart. What a wonderful performance¡° Eastern commander, you... "Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu in surprise. There was a burst of unidentified brilliance in his clear eyes. She really doesn''t want to insert between him and Bai Ruoxi like this. She has no such idea. Even if she loves Dongfang Yu, she will never take advantage of others'' danger like this. Soon Ouyang Nannan''s words rang in the air, "you quickly explain it to her!" After that, he took her hand back. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yu was so firm that he didn''t let himself take it out¡° There''s nothing to explain. Let''s go! " Dongfang Yu said directly holding Ouyang Nannan''s hand, in full view of the public, speed left this bar! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1693 And those who stay are heartbroken. It was too painful to speak. Bai Ruoxi didn''t know why her throat got stuck so badly that she could not help caressing her neck. That is white if Xi this a very casual move, night Fei absolute already perceived what, quickly step forward, a came to her in front of, micro squat down body to look at her. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Night Fei absolutely concerns of ask a way, the vision stares at white if Xi of this beautiful pure beautiful face top, directly see all her emotions in the eye bottom, the heart bottom is full of to cherish. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and she didn''t look at each other. She only saw the corner of his lips. The color of his lips was too clear and pale. There seems to be no temperature. But now she doesn''t pay attention to others at all, even her heart gradually cools down. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling is left to feel. "Bring water." Night Fei absolutely quickly said. Then a waiter quickly took a glass of water. Night Fei absolutely toward her hand in the past, white if Xi looking at this glass of water, the face above a trace of bitter smile, "I want to drink, not want to drink water." Night Fei absolutely listened to this words, the eye Mou son inside tiny of penetrate a burst of let a person elusive brilliance, his lips Cape side but take a light smile. "Maybe he''s right. This is a bar. I can find anyone here, and I don''t have to find him?" White if Xi light sneer a way, the light of that amber color inside the vision takes a touch of light desolation feeling. A burst of words also revealed the sadness in the bottom of her heart, but she covered up the sadness, only showed some helplessness. Yefei absolutely looks at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, looking at her beautiful face, and reflected in this neon light, people can''t help but feel sorry for her. Can''t help stretching out a hand to slightly want to catch up with white if Xi''s shoulder, and the side of Qin Kexin immediately stopped in the middle, don''t let night Fei absolutely touch white if Xi. At the same time, Qin Kexin said angrily, "it''s you. Why do you want to do this? Why insert in the white elder sister and the imperial elder brother middle? You are a third party! How hateful of you Night Fei unique eyes slightly lifted up, looking at Qin Kexin, all with a faint cold. And this meeting, one side of Lin Rosen also speed came to Qin Kexin''s side, the line of sight is cold stare at night feijue. In other words, he has no good impression of this man. Yefei Jue looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. Her voice rippled in the air, "it''s really funny. What do you mean I''m a third party? Did you just go blind? Didn''t you see clearly that the real third person was the woman? And who betrayed who? Is it necessary for us to make a new judgment? " Then, Yefei Jue''s eyes became cold and heavy, and directly swept at Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen, "it''s not me that you should go to attack, but your commander, Dongfang Yu! It was the woman''s hand that he took the initiative to hold. In full view of the public, he actually held the woman''s hand! How can he stand up to Bai Ruo? What does he regard Ruoxi as? " "You..." Qin Kexin was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. However, the scene just happened was just like what Yefei Jue said. Dongfang Yu took the initiative to hold Ouyang Nannan''s hand. Then he and Ouyang Nannan quickly left the environment and gave them the space of dross. Hate, that woman is not a good thing! She had already seen that she was also the third person between elder sister Bai and elder brother Yu! Ouyang Nannan is as like as two peas brother. They are all third of the white elder sister and the imperial brother. "Don''t quarrel any more. I''m stupid! It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have come here, like a fool to let everyone see jokes. Now the play has come to an end, and everyone is satisfied with it. Laugh when it''s time to laugh. Well, we should go back. Let''s go. Lin Rosen pushes me back. " Bai Ruoxi said, with a trace of red blood in her eyes. At the same time, there was already some swelling on her cheek. In other words, she really felt very embarrassed. Here, she really felt like a big fool, letting others make fun of herself. Lin Rosen didn''t say anything more. He immediately put his hands on Bai Ruoxi''s armrest, and then quickly pushed Bai Ruoxi out of the bar environment and left here. At the same time, Qin Kexin also stares at Yefei Jue coldly. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to say, "Yefei Jue, you are the same as Ouyang Nannan, but your idea won''t succeed. Sister Bai and brother Yu are a couple! They won''t separate! You must die of this heart With these words, Qin Kexin also saw the handsome face of Yefei Jue, with a slight chill on it. There was a panic at the bottom of her heart, but at that moment, I don''t know why, she would have a kind of strength to support her to say these words. After that, Qin Kexin quickly stepped back, then turned around, caught up with Lin Rosen and left the bar environment. Although there are still a lot of people in this environment, it is inexplicably suffocating. Because at this moment, no one dares to say one more word. Even some of the air has solidified. And at this moment, Wang pangzi walked toward the night Fei absolute past, just Eastern imperial said words also let him micro some worry. In other words, he said that this place is a terrorist stronghold. In that case, they will have no business! And Dongfang Yu also said, what list do you want them to submit? This is really fatal! This is obviously embarrassing them¡° Boss, look... Or we''d better close down and straighten out? " Wang said with a smile. And just now he saw Bai Ruoxi, but she didn''t see herself. When I thought of this, I didn''t see that Bai Ruoxi had changed so much for him? But I don''t know what happened. Bai Ruoxi was injured and had to sit in a wheelchair? He really wants to have a good reminiscence with Bai Ruoxi, but the environment just now is not a good opportunity for communication¡° Well Night Fei absolutely simple should a, the vision inside permeates a silk cold. Then he didn''t stay here any more. Soon he left the bar and got into his car. The car drove away and drove towards the dark place in the distance, and soon disappeared In the military hospital. When Bai Ruoxi came back here, he didn''t say a word. There was a dark loss and depression in his eyes¡° White elder sister you don''t think much, I believe. Brother Yu is not like that. " Qin Kexin comforted. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1694 She didn''t know what to say, but in the bar, how could she bump into Ouyang Nannan? It''s really hateful! Ouyang Nannan, a woman, knows that it''s not a good thing. She always likes to take advantage of others'' danger. Know clearly, white elder sister and imperial elder brother have such misunderstanding, but she unexpectedly don''t avoid suspicion, on the contrary also want to insert into? It''s really disgusting! "Forget it, don''t say it. I know it''s too late. Please go back quickly." White if Xi slowly say, the vision inside takes a light of brilliance. She is not used to showing a very injured appearance in front of people, that will only make people feel that she is very weak. But she has never been such a character, and she doesn''t like to be talked about. Qin Kexin is about to say something more. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin and touched her wrist slightly. "Then we''ll go back first. Miss Bai, take good care of yourself. " Then, Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin leave this ward. The environment here has finally calmed down. However, Bai Ruoxi has not been calmed down for a while. Suddenly, a nurse comes over. Then she took a mobile phone in her hand and handed it to the woman on the bed with a smile, Bai Ruoxi. "Miss Bai, this is your mobile phone. Just now, the commander sent someone to send it. It''s just me. I''ll give you my cell phone. " The nurse said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi''s expression was stiff. Looking at the mobile phone, she said slowly, "thank you. This is my mobile phone." After Bai Ruoxi took the mobile phone, she turned it on and saw that everything on it had no change at all. For a time, the bottom of my heart revealed a burst of unspeakable pain. Since he wanted to return the mobile phone, he didn''t send it in person. Instead, they sent someone over? What this means is very clear. Yes, in full view of the public, he took Ouyang Nannan''s hand. What else did he not understand? White if Xi''s lip corner edge also more slightly has some pale feeling, a beautiful face above also has a pale color. "Is it true that all the love that I once said is deceitful? Sure enough, I can''t believe men''s sweet words... "Bai Ruoxi smiles bitterly, and feels uncomfortable in her heart. But at this moment, what else can she say? She really has no qualification to compare with that Ouyang Nannan. Ouyang Nannan is lively and beautiful. Seeing her standing with Dongfang Yu, no one seems to think they are a couple. On the contrary, he looks like a dilapidated man. If he goes out like this, he will be laughed at. Especially when she went to the bar, she felt people''s strange eyes throwing at her. How much courage does it take to stand in the bar and continue to let them look at her? A pain attack in the bottom of my heart, so that the soul are slightly a little uncomfortable, before the strong in this moment is minute to reflect a sense of vulnerability! I thought how strong my heart was and how strong I was, but at this time, it seemed that I was tightly wrapped up by endless darkness, which destroyed the strength and strength. The endless pain in her heart made her breathing a little uncomfortable. A moist sour suffocated in the eyes, very unconsciously rolling, as if to fall. And now, all of a sudden, the phone rings. I don''t know whether it''s the function of this mobile phone. She held back the tears in her eyes. Then she quickly opened the mobile phone, which is a familiar phone number. She hesitated for a long time. When the phone automatically hung up, she thought he would not ring again. Unexpectedly, the phone rang again. She slowly slipped her hand and picked up the phone. "Ruoxi, are you ok?" Night Fei absolute that one low ask a way. "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and her breath was filled with a very deep feeling, as if endless sorrow had been thrown into the telephone line and passed on to the other party. "Good." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, then her voice seemed very indifferent and cold, and soon she asked directly¡° What''s the matter with you so late? Let''s just say it! " And the other party''s such direct attitude makes night Fei absolutely stunned, there are some accidents. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said with an embarrassed smile, "no, I don''t have anything. I''m just worried about you." "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Even if I don''t have feelings, I won''t die." Bai Ruoxi responded slowly. At that moment, when she said this, she could clearly feel the pain in her heart. What kind of torture is this? She really understood it tonight. Once the feelings into it, there is no way back, will only tear this heart thoroughly smashed! "Don''t think so, Ruo Xi. Sometimes we should be happy. Also, your condition is the most important. Don''t think about it any more and take good care of yourself. " Night Fei absolute quick return way, there is so a burst of can''t calm down in the bottom of the heart at that moment. To tell the truth, seeing her like this, he really wanted to go to her side to accompany her and let her feel his warmth and love. More want to use their own love to make up for the injury she suffered at this moment. Bai Ruoxi was on the other end of the phone and suddenly laughed¡° You don''t have to comfort me, even if I do, it''s just my own business. Even if I can''t stand up, what can I do? I won''t get in the way of others. That''s fine. It was wise of him to leave me! Maybe he wanted to leave me long ago, didn''t he? I am such a... Disabled person. " White if Xi said to smile, the vision inside takes a light brilliance. But God knows that she doesn''t want to abandon herself like this, but what kind of feeling can keep her calm? When she saw Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan together, she could hardly keep calm. In particular, they are now more frequent exchanges, and, they openly in the bar, she also saw with her own eyes, Dongfang Yu took the initiative to hold Ouyang Nannan''s hand!? It can be imagined that Dongfang Yu had this idea for a long time, didn''t he? He thinks that she is a handicapped, now can''t stand up, really lose his face? That''s why he''s leaving her. Night Fei absolutely hear such a say, for a moment, holding the hand of mobile phone slightly a little tight¡° Don''t think about him any more. You''d better forget him. " Night Fei absolutely quickly says, the voice inside takes a low. Bai Ruoxi said that he laughed again, and the brilliance in his eyes was sharp, "all men in the world are merciless."¡° I''m not Night Fei absolutely direct answer, at that moment, the heart is permeated with a wave of ups and downs. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1695 Now he doesn''t know if it''s a chance to approach Bai Ruoxi, but he really doesn''t want to miss such a wonderful opportunity. Because there is a gap between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. He should seize this opportunity and snatch Bai Ruoxi''s heart, shouldn''t he? As long as Bai Ruoxi''s heart is close to him, then he is not afraid that she can leave him! Bai Ruoxi laughed again when she heard this, and now she was laughing for some reason, and her tears were about to flow down. "You are not, so what are you? Do you still like me this cripple? Night Fei never cheat yourself, I don''t need your sympathy for me, don''t need it! Do you understand? " Bai Ruoxi said that she was really excited at that moment. The whole nerve is taut, the hand holding the phone is shaking. She really hates this kind of handout from others. Don''t do it! Even if she can never stand up, even if she is disabled, it''s her own business. She doesn''t need other people''s sympathy and pity! No!! suddenly. "I love you!" Night Fei absolute says directly, that moment these 3 words pressed for a long time, long of all seem heart all can''t stand a pressure. "..." this white Ruoxi was speechless. I heard him say so. The smile on her eyes is still smiling, which is probably the best joke she heard, the best consolation words. But for a long time, she didn''t speak, just like that, she kept holding her mobile phone, and she was laughing, and the radian of her lips was getting deeper and deeper. However, the sharp contrast with this is that the scar at the bottom of the heart is more and more serious. Night Fei never heard Bai Ruoxi''s reply, but he could imagine what kind of state Bai Ruoxi was through the breath from the other party. She seems to be disappointed with everyone now. "If you agree, we''ll get married tomorrow." Night Fei absolute once again of low and deep say. A silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a soft radian, and that a snow like light is penetrating in the depths of the eyes, with a deep feeling in the bottom of the heart. Bai Ruoxi shook her head again and said with a smile, "Yefei Jue, thank you for saying these words to me. I''m very comfortable. Really, I''m very comfortable. However, I may go in my left ear and out my right ear. Don''t take it seriously. We all don''t take it seriously. Well, it''s late. I think it''s time for everyone to have a rest. " "..." Yefei couldn''t speak. At that moment, she felt that Bai Ruoxi''s state was very unusual. It seemed that her mood was very unstable. At this moment, it seemed that she could not hear anything he said. "Well, have a rest early and good night. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll see you tomorrow morning. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying this, then hang up the phone, holding the hand of the mobile phone are slightly tight tight, eyes inside a deep dark. What did he just say? He even proposed to Bai Ruoxi!? At this time, night Fei absolutely lips corner side once again sketched out a smile. He really can''t bear to propose to Bai Ruoxi? Well, these words have been hidden in my heart for a long time. I dare not say them. But at this moment, he was not afraid to say anything? Yefei can''t help but stand up and walk towards the bar. Then she picks up a glass of Lafite and pours herself a glass of wine. She slowly drinks the cool and lung moistening wine. What I think about is a woman''s beautiful face. And her various expressions and expressions. In a word, the beauty is amazing, and there is no way to move his eyes. "Ruoxi, you must belong to me! I won''t let you leave me! I won''t let you leave me this time! " Night Fei absolutely slowly smile, then shake a goblet. That gorgeous face is full of that comfortable smile. On the other side, Bai Ruoxi''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly tightened. Then, she fell down toward the bed and buried her head in the quilt. At that moment, her heart began to ache. Her body is shivering and sobbing in the quilt. She doesn''t want her sadness to infect anyone, and she doesn''t want anyone to see her cowardly appearance at this time. She just wanted to hide in such a shell and cry quietly. Quietly release all the pain in your heart. Then let those sorrows no longer entangle the nerves. And keep yourself away from those negative emotions. But for a long time, crying for a long time, I don''t know how wet the quilt is. All she knows is that she just slept in the quilt. ¡­¡­ I sleep until the next morning. It was a shock until the nurse came in. Because what they see is not a normal sleeping person, what they see is a meat ball wrapped in the quilt! "Miss White, Miss White. What''s the matter with you? " Then the nurse wanted to pull the wrapped ball apart. Inside, Bai Ruoxi was as frightened as before, and immediately wrapped the quilt tightly. And at this moment, the sound of a step at the door also came towards this side. The light of a silver hair with that compelling vision, directly let people have a little flash but God. When Yefei Jue in a white suit stepped into the room, she was attracted by the ball on the bed at first sight. He quickly handed a large number of carnations and white lilies to the nurse and walked towards the bedside¡° Ruo Xi Ruo Xi... "Yefei Jue frowned and yelled twice, but the other side didn''t respond to him at all. Instead, she wrapped the quilt more tightly. It''s like a turtle in a shell, more like a hedgehog on guard, not to let others touch her again. But the more such words, night Fei absolutely heart bottom more is a kind of feeling that can''t say. He quickly grabbed the quilt with both hands and lifted the whole quilt with a strong force. When I saw the people inside, my eyes immediately showed a deep pity. White Ruoxi''s whole hair was all over her face, and her expression could not be seen any more. The whole body curled up and seemed to shake. She is like a person who has been extremely hurt¡° Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? " Night Fei Jueyun said, and quickly opened her arms to the whole person, but at that moment, the body he knocked over obviously curled up more tightly on the bed. Let him feel the tremor of her body more¡° Ap Jie Lop! Ap Jie Lop! I''m by your side and will never leave! " Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the voice puts extremely low. Bai Ruoxi''s lips trembled. I can''t say anything at all. "..." Yefei Jue slowly helped bairuoxi up, and then let her lean on the head of the bed very comfortably. Looking at her pale face, he was in great pain. Then he covered her with a quilt. A hand on her cheek. Will she put on the face of those random hair to slowly open. And Bai Ruoxi seems to have lost all the power of action, just like a puppet at each other''s disposal. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1696 "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you later. I won''t let you suffer any harm! " Night Fei absolute say, then one hand plucked to pluck her curly long hair. Look at these spiritless eyes. Her mental strength seemed to be drained overnight. That a pain with the bottom of the soul are deeply began to pain up. "I bought you beautiful carnations and white lilies. Do you like them?" Night Fei absolutely said, and then from the nurse''s hand took those flowers over, and then, handed to the white if Xi in front of. White if Xi looking at these flowers, words is light, "you go, I don''t want to see anyone." There was no anger in her expression, as if all her senses were darkened in her world. Night Fei is looking at her, the vision again of pain rise, eyebrow center tightly of Cu rise. "I''m Yefei Jue. I''m your most important friend. I want to love you, but you want to close your heart? This is not right! Ruoxi, give me a chance to love you? " Yefei Jue said, and then her eyes were directly fixed on Bai Ruoxi''s pale and delicate face. Looking at her empty eyes, she seemed to see the bottom of her heart. "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. At that moment, there was no feeling in her heart. No matter what kind of sweet words others were saying, she would never listen to them again. Yes! It''s because she heard so many sweet words that she got into deep trouble Until I hurt myself completely. Is that not enough? Why does she have to listen to sweet talk again? Bai Ruoxi''s lips trembled once more and spat out a sentence, "you go! I''m not going to love again. I''m a cripple... And I''m not worthy of anyone''s love. " Yefei Jue frowned again when she heard this, and stroked her face gently. At that moment, bairuoxi side face, but just at that moment, Yefei Jue had already got close to her, face directly bent down, wanted to kiss her. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but for a while, she didn''t hide. But my eyes were full of tears. Night Fei absolutely gently kisses her lips, with her wet lips with tears, and the corners of her lips kiss her, tasting her taste carefully. He did not deepen the kiss, because he felt the people in front of him were very sad. Sad can almost drive their emotions together with sadness. It''s not like she''s white. His white Ruoxi heart is full of sunshine, is a sunny girl! Her whole body is full of that unspeakable vitality, rather than such sadness. It''s not so sad. Think of these, night Fei absolutely gently moved the corner of the mouth, looked at her eyes side dripping tears, a time heartache, a hand gently lifted up, stroked her eyes above the tears. "I''m sorry, I won''t let you cry any more. If such tears fall down, you know, my heart will also hurt." Yefei Jue said, and then scraped her tears with her fingers again and again, but the other side was still crying. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. Until tightly embrace her again in the arms, let her tears wet his suit. And his hand quietly patted her on the back, so that her mood was buffered. I don''t know how long later. Bai Ruoxi''s mood gradually calmed down, and also gradually had some feelings. At that moment, she was held in her arms by this man. I don''t know why, the abnormality in her heart still brought her unspeakable pain. Bai Ruoxi''s hands slightly pushed the man''s body. At that moment, Yefei also released her and looked at her beautiful face. She couldn''t help touching her face with her hands. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was uncomfortable. She quickly turned away and slowly whispered, "I''m sorry! I won''t be close to any man, and you won''t have to be so nice to me. It''s no use. My heart is dead. " "But your people are still alive. As long as your people are alive, your heart will be awakened by me one day." Night Fei absolutely quickly took her words, then said with a smile, "don''t think so much, you must want to have breakfast! What kind of breakfast did I bring you? I''m sure you''ll like it? " Night Fei then quickly tore open a package, and then took out the salmon hamburger in the package and handed it to her. White if Xi looking at this hamburger, a time don''t know why the bottom of my heart once again pain of pull move. Once a man bought her this salmon hamburger with a cup of hot milk. And he knows her best. And she used to think so. But now? She didn''t know what was left! "Have some. This is your favorite hamburger." Night Fei absolutely gentle said, at that moment, looking at each other''s sad eyes, he knew that only let her generate power is also only himself. Now this is a great opportunity, he must not let it go! He must be white if Xi heart firmly to have! Bai Ruoxi looked at the hamburger, her fingers trembled, then she took the hamburger, but the next second, she laughed. When night Fei absolutely thought she would be very happy to finish the hamburger, unexpectedly, the other side threw the hamburger out of the window. Moreover, Bai Ruoxi''s angry voice rang out in the air, "I don''t like this kind of hamburger any more! You don''t have to buy it for me anymore! I don''t like hamburgers! I don''t like milk! I don''t like to eat anything any more Night Fei is absolutely speechless for a while. Looking at Bai Ruoxi now, he can''t imagine the hurt feeling in her heart at this moment. However, he soon adjusted his mood and looked at her with a smile¡° Well, if we don''t eat it, we won''t eat it. If we don''t eat hamburgers or drink milk in the future, we''ll eat something else. "¡° Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll buy it for you. " Night Fei absolute then again of smile, the vision inside also take a green light. Look into a woman''s eyes. It''s even more eye-catching. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at Yefei Jue. At that moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Looking at him, she shook her head, "Yefei Jue, why do you treat me so well? I''m already a heartless woman! I won''t love anyone again! You go, you don''t treat me so well any more! I won''t get your love. Even if you are good to me, I won''t be good to you. " Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely quickly took her words, "it doesn''t matter, I''m good enough for you. So I feel comfortable. As for whether you treat me well or not, I can accept it This words say white if Xi a burst of speechless, she really is no longer able to say any hurt each other''s words, what''s more, it is not he that makes her unhappy. She doesn''t have to hurt the man who cares about herself. For a moment, white if Xi''s face that a burst of pale cloth firmly in the eyes, "sorry! I shouldn''t be mad at you. I''m in a bad mood. " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1697 Looking at her normal up, night Fei absolutely also smile, "it doesn''t matter! You can do whatever you want. This is the most comfortable way. Don''t hold everything in your heart. It''s bad for your health. Especially now you should take good care of your body, don''t think about anything. Emotional things, let it be, how will it be! No matter how much you think about it, it''s no use. If that person insists on going, you can''t keep it ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she could not say anything at all. At that moment, the darkness in her sight spread in her heart again, and the pain was severe. But how could she pretend that nothing had happened? She is really good pain good pain, pain of the soul has brought out a Yin out of the feeling! Seeing the man''s smile in front of her, she had no way to be happy again, because what she thought was Dongfang Yu! What I think is that Dongfang Yu was holding Ouyang Nannan''s hand in the bar last night. They walked out of the bar together! But this leaves behind only own, also has own this piece of wound black and white heart! Night Fei absolute looking at her, the bottom of my heart once again revealed a touch of light sentimental. In other words, Bai Ruoxi''s current mood can affect her very much. "Thank you for your comfort, but I really don''t want to say anything now. If you have something to do, you can do it yourself. You don''t have to be here with me. It''s good for me to be alone." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, that moment, the mood also tried to keep calm. Even if it''s sad, she shouldn''t let it out in front of this person. Even if it''s angry, she shouldn''t let it out in front of this person. It''s only a pain to others, but also a pain to myself. Why is this necessary? Since it''s all pain, just leave it to yourself. Why bring it to others? Night Fei absolutely listen to her such a say, in the heart also can''t stop of cherish. He knew that she was thinking of others wholeheartedly. No matter when it was, she was. I would rather hurt myself than hurt the people around me. This is her white Ruoxi, a white Ruoxi that people want to hurt to the bone! I can''t help but think that at the moment of her crash, if she rushed up recklessly to block the danger for Xu Ruoyan, then she would not be lying in this hospital bed today. Suffering from this torture! "I have nothing to do, just stay with you for a while, but don''t bother me!" Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, then sat beside her, and picked up an apple next to her. Soon picked up a fruit knife for her to peel fruit. Bai Ruoxi didn''t look at him. She looked directly at the scenery outside the window and thought of the hamburger she had just lost. "I''m sorry, I lost the hamburger you bought for me. Are you angry? If you are angry, then I apologize to you. I didn''t mean to target you. " White if Xi slowly say, tone inside very low. "Well, I see. How can I bother you so much for just a hamburger? I can understand that you are in a bad mood. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, while cutting the fruit, looking at her, slowly said¡° I just hope you don''t refuse your friend''s concern. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and he forced out a smile at the corner of his lips. Now I can''t laugh at all, not to mention the bitterness in my heart. "Don''t think so much. The weather looks good today! Later, I''ll accompany you to the sun. Get rid of all the mildew on your body Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, a silver hair with brilliant brilliance, a blue eyes inside is full of gold. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, his heart is full of a feeling of speaking out. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and thinks of Xu Ruoyan. "I don''t know what happened to Xu Ruoyan now? Yefei Jue, have you ever seen her? " White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute say, that for a moment, in the bottom of the heart special affliction. Recently, not only Xu Ruoyan, but also herself, has not been smooth all the time! I don''t know when this torture will pass. Hearing her talking about the woman like this, for a moment, night Fei Jue''s eyes sank for a long time, and the corners of her lips crossed a curve slowly. "Of course I went to see her. I went to see her yesterday." Night Fei absolutely slowly says. A pair of blue eyes, such as clear water. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and asked, "how is she now?" "She''s still not very clear now. The loss of her child is a big blow to her." Night Fei absolute say, the vision inside penetrate a heavy light, complexion also light of dark come down. White if Xi looked at him to think of of of say¡° I think you should forgive her. Anyway, Xu Ruoyan still loves you. Although her method is not right, she should not cheat you with her children. " There was a smile in Yefei Jue''s eyes, and Youdi said sarcastically, "yes, take someone else''s child to cheat me, hoping to get such a feeling? It''s just a pity that I''m doomed to let her down, because I''ve never liked her! " Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say to comfort each other when she heard him say this. She just felt that maybe they didn''t have that fate¡° I''ll see what she''s done Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the vision inside permeates a long cool. It seems to bring out a feeling of sympathizing with each other. Then he raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes became more peaceful. "You and I have been hurt, just hope that these injuries will stay away from me and you forever." Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and suddenly a touch came out of his heart. He didn''t say anything, just nodded his head. Well, she agreed with him, but if she really wanted to forget such a feeling, it would not be easy? This is she really pay a lot of emotion, she simply can''t give up, maybe to forget, but it will take her life! But until now, what can''t she put down? What if I can''t put it down¡° Don''t think too much. It''s going to be over. Trust me Night Fei despair to white if Xi, once again gently said, at this moment, the heart is floating a touch of light smile. He believed that from her eyes he could see that he had quietly approached her heart. I believe it won''t take long for Bai Ruoxi to fall in love with herself. At that time, she will be his! He''ll never let go of her hand again! Night Fei absolutely thought of these, the heart once again raised a smile. Looks like he did the right thing. That magazine can really set off a storm! Then, coupled with that Ouyang Nannan, this is a match made in heaven with himself. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1698 Fortunately, she put a foot in the middle, otherwise, Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu had not been so easy to break up! A sense of conspiracy once again cast in the bottom of my heart. Bai Ruoxi looks at night Fei Jue, with a helpless smile in her eyes. "Thank you for your concern, Yefei Jue." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with friends around, she felt that she was full of strength. She also believes that she can get through this time. Night Fei absolutely looking at her face above the light smile, although still with a very sad feeling, but compared to before really much better. "Wait a moment to get in the sun and absorb more positive energy. You''ll be in a better mood. " Night Fei absolutely once again said with a smile, that moment eyes inside deeply looking at each other''s this double eye bottom. For a moment, he couldn''t help but want to hug her again, but he was afraid that the other party would be afraid to get close to her. Well, there''s a long way to go. He believes she''ll get used to herself eventually. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She turned her eyes and no longer looked at him. She is still very confused now. It''s good for her to absorb more sun and spread mildew. ¡­¡­ At the other end, in the commander''s office of Zhuque military region. Dongfang Yu sat calmly in his seat. I was going to deal with the official business, but when I saw these official documents, I couldn''t read a word, and my mind was in a mess. A step is coming this way. At the door, the man knocked. Dongfang Yu raised his head and ran into the door. He replied coldly, "come in!" Soon Lynn opened the door and came in. Looking at Dongfang Yu, he whispered slowly, "commander, I''ve checked near jueji bar. It''s closed down over there. It''s going to be straightened out. " Dongfang Yu''s face was very dark, and he didn''t express any opinions on this matter. He waved his hand, which meant to let him go. Lin Rosen looked at each other, but did not immediately retreat. Thinking of what Qin Kexin told him, he had to tell the other party, otherwise, the relationship between the commander and Bai Ruoxi would be hopeless. "Commander, aren''t you going to see Miss Bai? You haven''t seen her in two days Lin Rosen said slowly. There was a gloom in the sight. Dongfang Yu raised his head and took a look at Lin Rosen. At that moment, he thought of something. His eyes were slightly black. He scolded, "who asked you to locate my mobile phone privately? Who gave you this right, Lynn Rosen Lin Rosen was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. His face was slightly gloomy for a moment. "I''m sorry, commander, but I think it''s time to solve the misunderstanding between you and Miss Bai." Dongfang Yu once again blackened his face and looked at the man in front of him. In other words, his feelings are clear in his heart. It''s not that it''s easy to make a decision or make a move. This time is not like any time in the past! He understood it very clearly. Maybe someone''s feeling now has changed. But he is still waiting for her to change her attitude and stay away from that person. Now, maybe his idea is too naive. She has not been far away from that person, maybe she has always had some kind of consideration. He didn''t forget that she and Yefei had made another scene in MV before. Two people''s intimate play, that can really do a call lifelike. But his real boyfriend didn''t take it seriously. And the other side is deep will that memory may have long been preserved. Has been extended to life, but also with each other such ambiguous? Did she take her feelings into consideration? Maybe it''s OK for her to give Yefei a hug or a kiss, because Yefei is not the hero in her play? But, for myself, what is that? "Untie? Easier said than done! You''ve had this kind of thing, Lynn Rosen? " Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Rosen and asks coldly. At that moment, there was an unspeakable fire in his eyes. He had no way to endure it, and sometimes he felt uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart. But at this moment, he couldn''t really get angry with Bai Ruoxi! Not because of anything else, just because her body is very weak, she needs to take good care of her own body. Lin Rosen looked at the fire light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes, thought about it and said calmly¡° Don''t you think you''ve gone too far, commander? " "I went too far?" Dongfang Yu''s voice also cooled down and looked at Lin Rosen. At that moment, the palms of his hands all clenched their fists. "You are too much! Why did you take Ouyang Nannan''s hand when you were at jueji bar yesterday? Don''t you know that this will hurt Bai Ruoxi? " Lin Luosen said to each other. At this moment, he also let go, no matter what feeling Dongfang Yu heard at this moment, he thought these words should be said! These words must be said, otherwise, the dialogue is unfair! Dongfang Yu''s lips closed tightly and clenched his fist with one hand. But for a moment, he didn''t say anything. Who knows what kind of feeling he has in his heart? What kind of pain is that? He can''t be generous with his feelings at all! Seeing that Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, Lin Rosen said again, "yesterday, Bai Ruoxi and I, as well as Qin Kexin, went to jueji bar to find the commander. They wanted to explain the thing in the magazine clearly, but did you give Miss Bai a chance? Captain, you didn''t! You don''t give Miss Bai a chance at all Slap! Dongfang Yu clapped his hands heavily on the table. Huo Di, he stood up from that position, and his eyes were cold¡° opportunity? How else to explain the opportunity? " Dongfang Yu could not bear to drink and roar. I don''t know why I can''t maintain my good cultivation at this time. And at this moment, suddenly another woman''s voice sounded in this space¡° If you don''t give each other a chance, it means you don''t give yourself a chance! Do you really want to break up with her? "Dongfang Yu?" A woman in a black suit came in. When Ouyang Nannan came in from the door, he already saw Dongfang Yu''s angry look. However, when Lin Luosen saw Ouyang Nannan, there was a black glow in his eyes. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1699 He is absolutely on Bai Ruoxi''s side, so he doesn''t like the appearance of this woman very much. Dongfang Yu also looked at the woman who came in. For a moment, there was a cold in her eyes. For a while he didn''t say anything. Wearing a ponytail and a faint smile, Ouyang Nannan slowly walked into the office and came to Dongfang Yu. Staring at his very serious handsome face, he said again, "if at this moment, your heart still loves Bai Ruoxi, then please put down all your anger and go to find her to make it clear. It''s also possible to save your feelings! " Dongfang Yu gave a cold smile and didn''t say anything more, but for what she said, how could he not understand the stake in his heart? Now he and Bai Ruoxi''s relationship is indeed a problem, but the key to solve this problem is not in themselves, but in each other! If she doesn''t leave that man for a day. I''m afraid that he and she will have conflicts in a day. "Dongfang Yu, what are you thinking? Can you really put down Bai Ruoxi? " Ouyang Nannan slightly narrowed his eyes, a pair of eyes above the smile also slowly convergence up. She really didn''t want to see them break up! In her mind, she always thinks that Bai Ruoxi is the most worthy of Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu is also the person who can give Bai Ruoxi a sense of security. They are a perfect match for each other! Can be such a pair of lovers who have experienced life and death, but can not stand the test of this time? Lin Luosen heard Ouyang Nannan persuading Dongfang Yu. He didn''t insert anything beside him, but he had a trace of doubt in his eyes. In other words, does Ouyang Nannan really want to persuade Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi to make peace? Or is she saying these words on purpose? Only her own heart can know what the purpose is. "If it''s OK, you can go out." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he gave the order directly! At that moment, there was an unspeakable dark anger in his eyes. Now he didn''t want to think about anything, at least now this burst of anger is not so easy to fall down. Maybe before I never thought that man was a big threat, but now for him, I have to pay attention to this matter. Therefore, once the things or people he really attaches importance to, his decision is also very decisive. Or, that man completely disappeared from Bai Ruoxi''s sight, and not only that, but also from Bai Ruoxi''s heart! If not, then his relationship with Bai Ruoxi will always have problems. Because he deeply felt that the destructive force that night Fei Jue inserted into them was always there. Ouyang Nannan was shut up. At that moment, a beautiful face will be slightly red. She looked at Dongfang Yu, and she squeezed her hand tightly again. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to talk to you today. Of course, I won''t stay here long without talking about business. Besides, don''t forget what''s the situation of Bai Ruoxi now? A woman who can''t act at all, even if she is wrong, you should forgive her! Unless you don''t love her at all! Unless you really want to push her into someone else''s arms! " After finishing this sentence, Ouyang Nannan felt more comfortable in his heart, and looked at him with a faint smile again, "well, I''ve said all that should be said. It''s also your business to treasure or not. I''m leaving. Goodbye. " Ouyang Nannan said this, then quickly turned around, the horsetail behind his head, with a natural and decisive, speed disappeared in this space. After watching Ouyang Nannan go, Lin Luosen bowed his head respectfully to Dongfang Yu. Fast also retreated. The speed caught up with the woman walking ahead. "Wait a minute, Ouyang Nannan." Lynn Rosen caught up quickly. Looking at this woman, there was an unspeakable feeling in her eyes at that moment. Ouyang Nannan stopped and looked at Lin Rosen, with a faint smile in his eyes. "Lin Rosen, it''s not the first time I''ve dealt with you, but I don''t have much to say with you, and you don''t know much about me." Lin Rosen thought about it and looked at the woman''s face. "It''s not a lot, but I hope what you just said to the commander is true. You really want him to get back together with Miss Bai." After listening, Ouyang Nan lowered her head and gave a shallow smile, "I knew you would tell me this. But then, you look down on me, Ouyang Nannan! " "Do you think that only you and the people around you really care about Bai Ruoxi?" Ouyang Nan looked at him and said. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was blue and white clouds were floating on it. Such a beautiful clear sky. I really want to enjoy it. But she knew that the occasional storm would temporarily cover the clear sky, but after all, it was only a short time. The sky and white clouds will still appear in the sky. "..." Lin Rosen didn''t speak. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Is it true that both he and Qin Kexin think this woman wrong? After a while, Ouyang Nannan''s arms around the chest, an elegant smile, and then, raised the line of sight and slowly back, looking at Lin Rosen, "you know? In my opinion, dongfangyu and bairuoxi are just like the sky and white clouds above the sky. No matter when, they will appear together. When they appear together, they are so beautiful. That''s how it blooms! So that everyone will feel a pleasant feeling. What''s your opinion? I said, "is that right?" Lin Rosen heard her say, the heart that a doubt also slowly relaxed away, slightly nodded¡° In my heart, they are the best match. Whoever breaks them up is the cruelest executioner! " Lin Rosen replied¡° Yes. That''s right Ouyang Nan smiles, and then doesn''t stay here any more. Soon he said goodbye to Lin Rosen and left the environment At this moment, Dongfang Yu, who was in the Zhuque commander''s office, could not calm down. What Lin Luosen and Ouyang Nannan said just now is still floating in their ears, as if to remind themselves of something, but should they really forgive each other? But if you don''t forgive each other, will you really bury such a feeling as they say? Or will it push her into someone else''s arms¡° Ruoxi. Why do you hurt me like this? " Dongfang Yu murmured to himself, at that moment, the pain in the sight was tightly spread in the middle. Finally, Dongfang Yu was able to stand up from his position and paced around the office, as if he could not calm down. If you don''t forgive each other, it seems that you are abusing yourself. If it''s simple to abuse yourself, what kind of feeling does the other person have? Especially now that she is still a patient, she can''t move at all. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1700 A deep sigh in the heart gradually opened the touch of sadness. At this moment, the bottom of my heart also tightly pulled up. Soon Dongfang Yu walked out of the office and headed for the military hospital. When Dongfang Yu came to Bai Ruoxi''s ward, he pushed the door in, but he didn''t see anyone in the ward. The bed was empty, but Bai Ruoxi was gone. Soon, Dongfang Yu frowned and asked the nurse, "where''s Miss Bai on the bed?" "Oh, Miss Bai has a friend who came to see her. Now that friend has taken her out to bask in the sun!" The nurse replied kindly. Dongfang Yu''s eyes immediately sank, and he quickly looked at the windowsill tree. As expected, he saw two people who were basking in the sun in a certain square, and one of them''s silver hair was dazzling against the light of the sun, which made his eyes tingle. Who is the man with silver hair who is not Yefei? And the woman sitting in the chair is Bai Ruoxi. For a time, Dongfang Yu saw them two together again, both hands clenched their fists. This is really a blow to yourself again and again! Deeply stimulates own eyeball! Why can''t these two people converge? When they finally overcome their own heart to forgive each other, but they once again mercilessly hit themselves? A indifferent smile deeply in the heart, so that the heart that only a gentle have become a dark. He watched them talking and laughing in the sun on the square. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything. Just feel throat department card severe, as if there is a fire burning in the throat. Then I hurt my heart deeply and wanted to burn all the organs and organs. Such a fire came too suddenly and fiercely. When did not come this time, let a person feel uncomfortable, let a person almost completely unable to resist the burning of a flame! The pain has spread the whole soul deeply. He didn''t know how to continue to look at it here. If he looked at it more, his soul would hurt more. Dongfang Yu was looking at the dazzling scenery. Looking at it, the coldness on his lips became deeper and deeper. It seems that she will not be able to achieve the feeling she imagined. Because there will always be others in her heart! She can''t give herself this unique And their love is too special, arbitrary too strong. It''s good and it''s not good. What''s good is that he can finally have a serious love. The bad thing is that he always seems to be the injured one. Very contradictory, very painful, but also very difficult to extricate themselves. Dongfang Yu didn''t stay here any more. Soon, he didn''t look at the dazzling scenery outside the window. He turned around quickly and left the ward. When Dongfang Yu left, it was almost noon. Night Fei Jue just pushed white if Xi back to the ward. "Thank you Yefei Jue. Thank you for basking with me. You should have something else in the afternoon, so you don''t have to be here with me. Go and help yourself White if Xi smile of looking at night Fei absolute say, words after basking in the sun, her really mildew spirit is much less. "Then I''ll go. You must eat well! I''ll call you later. " Night Fei absolute said, a blue Mou son inside is full of smile, say today to give his feeling is really good. He found that the distance between him and Bai Ruoxi was getting closer and closer, which was a good feeling. Bai Ruoxi smiles and watches night Fei leave her ward. At that moment, she took back her eyes and looked at the room, which was still so empty. Except for herself, the nurses who came in occasionally, and the friends who came to see her occasionally, there was really only a piece of air left. She could smell the loneliness in the air. It''s as if it should be the unique flavor of myself. Maybe that person will not step into this ward from now on. Now the nurse came in with white Chinese food. Then she put her lunch on the table in front of her. Looking at her with a smile, she said, "Miss Bai, this is your lunch. Have a nice dinner." "Thank you. Today''s lunch looks very good! There''s beef, there''s balls, there''s fish, so nutritious? " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and there is a soft radiance in her sight. "Yes! The nutrition of every day must be balanced. Only in this way can Miss Bai''s illness recover faster! " Said the nurse, and then she thought of something quickly and said, "by the way, in the morning. The commander has come to see you! " Bai Ruoxi just picked up the chopsticks hanging in the air, immediately looked at the nurse, "what do you say, did the commander just come over? When did this happen? " "Yes! He came in the morning when you were out in the sun. The commander came for a while, saw you were not in the room and left The nurse said with a smile. Bai Ruoxi''s nerve could not speak for a while, but soon, she looked at the nurse with a smile, "thank you for telling me, I know."¡° Then you have dinner. I''m out. " Soon the nurse left the environment and gave the space to Bai Ruoxi again. This time, Bai Ruoxi''s heart is in a mess again. Originally, his calm heart seems to have thrown a stone into it to disturb it. I don''t think I will care about that man''s little things at all. I think I can try my best to forget something. But now, it''s impossible, and when she heard his news, her heart would jump up. Bai Ruoxi doesn''t care to eat, then grabs the mobile phone next to him and turns to Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone number. She looked at the familiar phone number, thought for a long time, finally could not help dialing. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu received a call from Bai Ruoxi. I don''t know what kind of feeling it is from the bottom of my heart? But at this moment that a cold is cloth in the corner of the mouth. He didn''t answer the phone until it rang for a long time. The phone hung up automatically. As if like their own heart, automatically cut off contact with each other. White if Xi that moment, hand once again tightly hold the mobile phone, a time mood also disorderly ups and downs. But how could she say nothing? There should be a result anyway, shouldn''t there? Bai Ruoxi thought about it and summoned up her courage to send a short message to the other party: Yu, why don''t you answer my phone? Is our relationship really unable to stand the test of this time? Is that how you give up on me? But you know, it''s easy to give up a relationship, but it''s very, very difficult to build a relationship. Text messages were sent out. With Bai Ruoxi''s body and mind, she felt sad. She said that she didn''t know what kind of feeling he would feel when he saw the text message he sent him? But she wanted him to give himself a chance to explain. In any case, her feelings for herself must be explained clearly. She can''t be so confused. No matter what the other party is thinking, in a word, she is worthy of her own relationship. And whether the other party is worthy of himself or not is the self-examination that he should do in his own heart. Dongfang Yu received this text message from Bai Ruoxi, and saw the content of her text message. For a moment, her eyes were deeply gloomy. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1701 However, he did not intend to return the message, but tightly crushed the mobile phone to death. A dark once again to the heart of the cloth full. After a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t receive the text message sent by Dongfang Yu. For a moment, she was also at sixes and sevens in her heart. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable. I don''t know why, since she saw the Dongfang Yu holding Ouyang Nannan''s hand, she couldn''t calm down at all. Before that, she suspected that Ouyang Nannan had been keeping a distance from Dongfang Yu, which meant that she had an attempt on him. It seemed that she really guessed right. The more Bai Ruoxi thought about it, the more she couldn''t be reconciled. However, judging from her current situation. What qualifications does she have to compete with Ouyang Nannan for Dongfang Yu? Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone again, and then sent him a text message: are you really in love with Ouyang Nannan? If you really fall in love with her, you can talk to me directly. I''ll make both of you better. SMS sent out, white if Xi''s eyes also slightly sink. A burst of gray cloth in the beautiful face above also with a trace of pale. Now Dongfang Yu doesn''t answer her phone or return her messages. Her heart is in a mess, and she can''t be quiet for a moment. Dongfang Yu''s short message rang. For a long time, Dongfang Yu opened his cell phone and looked at the message again. For a moment, his sight was dark, but the bottom of his heart fluctuated. It turns out that there is something in Bai Ruoxi''s heart that she cares about. But if she loves herself, she shouldn''t go out with that man, should she? Dongfang Yu holds the mobile phone tightly, without saying anything. I didn''t plan to return the message. But Bai Ruoxi was waiting anxiously. At that moment, she didn''t know why her whole nerves were tense. She sent him two short messages in a row, but he didn''t reply. She didn''t know what his attitude was, but she knew that she would lose sleep again tonight. She passed in pain last night. Is she still going to pass in pain tonight? Finally, Bai Ruoxi got upset again, picked up his mobile phone and sent him another text message: Dongfang Yu, are you such a person who can''t afford to put it down? If you want to leave, please be frank. No one will pester you. What''s more, I know my situation is not worthy of your commander! Your silence is right! It''s right to ignore it! It''s just me that''s wrong! It''s just me I''m sorry! This is the last time I send you a text message, I will not disturb you! May your life still be beautiful! Bai Ruoxi looked at the last message carefully. In the end, be ruthless and send it out. But originally thought that this short message will also sink into the sea. Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up the phone. At that moment, she felt a little excited in her heart. But at this moment, she did not take the lead in speaking, just listening to the heavy breathing voice, with her own thoughts a little nervous. "What do you mean by the text you sent me?" Dongfang Yu asked unhappily, with a layer of black fog in his eyes. The voice is also very low, showing a trace of dark cold. When Bai Ruoxi heard this question, she couldn''t help smiling, "what do you mean? Don''t you understand? Do you want me to speak more clearly? Well, then I said... Dongfang Yu, you really intend to give up our relationship, right? Maybe, you are the most rational decision now. Because I have become like this, I really should let go, right? We shouldn''t continue this kind of entanglement, should we? " Bai Ruoxi said and began to laugh. There was a trace of tears in her eyes. However, even if she was reluctant to let go, what could she do? Now, this relationship is completely out of your control. What is what is eternal love enduring as the universe, but in a flash, everything has become a bubble, and love can not stand the test after all. Dongfang Yu a listen to her such a say, one hand suddenly clenched fist. "Bai Ruoxi, why is something wrong... Don''t you review yourself first? You and Yefei are so ambiguous. What do you want others to think? What do you want people to think of me? I''m your boyfriend after all. Have you ever thought about my feelings? If you really think about it for me, promise me... From now on, you will never get in touch with Yefei! Cut off the relationship! " Dongfang Yu''s tone is very stiff. At this moment, he is no longer going to do more ideas. In his opinion, the only way to maintain their relationship is to let the other party make up his mind and leave the man completely. Bai Ruoxi listened, and the hand holding the mobile phone was tight. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yefei and I are absolutely ambiguous. What about you and Ouyang Nannan? Are you not ambiguous? That night in the bar, you didn''t walk out of the bar hand in hand? I''m your girlfriend after all. How do you let others come to see me? How do you think I''m white? " "What do you want people to think about you, Dongfang Yu? His girlfriend needs his care most now, but when his girlfriend is in the most difficult time, he is holding the hand of other women? Is this a big way out and in? Dongfang Yu, are you qualified to come to me? " Bai Ruoxi''s tone seemed more excited. At that moment, she couldn''t keep calm. In other words, many times, she really wanted to say something peacefully with each other and found a tacit understanding. But now, it seems that they are troubled by this kind of unspeakable emotion. Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time¡° Is there nothing to say? Dongfang Yu, up to now you have nothing to say to me? However, we had so many difficulties together before? Why can''t it go on this time? What is the reason for this? Have you changed, or have we all changed and can''t go back to the beginning? " White if Xi said, tears flowed down, that moment heart pain is abnormal. It also involves the soul of Dongfang Yu, and it is slowly painful¡° Bai Ruoxi, you don''t want to be with him... Yefei Jue, it''s not kind! " Dongfang Yu said that his voice floated slowly in the air, with a touch of painful soul, which was slightly complicated. Bai Ruoxi laughed for a long time, and finally just sighed, accompanied by the deep words, "if I let you be the same as me? Don''t contact Ouyang Nannan any more. Can you do it? " This made Dongfang Yu frown. Discerning people can see, he and Ouyang Nannan that is what kind of a relationship? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1702 In fact, it''s nothing at all. He just did it for the sake of the moment. How could he have anything to do with Ouyang Nannan? But why in the eyes of Bai Ruoxi, as if they were together? "Ruoxi, she and I are not what you think..." Dongfang Yu just said. And Bai Ruoxi said with a sad smile again, "I''ll tell you that Yefei and I are not what you think. Do you believe it?" "..." Dongfang Yu was silent for a long time. "Why do you trust your intuition so intuitively? Your intuition is right about everything? What other people say is wrong? When did Dongfang Yu become so arbitrary and domineering? Why did I never know you were like this? " Bai Ruoxi said, tears fell down again. A bit of sadness is printed in the eyes, but also in the bottom of my heart, so that the soul began to ache. Dongfang Yu''s pretty face was very black. As long as he remembered what happened between Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue, he couldn''t keep calm at all. Now he asks the other party to show an attitude, but she is like this Finally Dongfang Yu asked, "Ruo Xi, do you still love me?" This sentence directly asked white Ruoxi tears also straight down again, the whole tears have all wet the cheek, more moisten in the corner of the mouth, salty, but also cast in the bottom of the heart, bring out the endless bitterness. "And you? Do you still love me? " Bai Ruoxi asked in tears. A pair of amber eyes full of pain. She knew from the beginning to the end that it was because of this love that she was hurt. She wants to ask clearly in front of him: has Bai Ruoxi become a burden in your heart?! Dongfang Yu''s eyes tightly frowned, and the sad feeling rippled in the bottom of his heart. His eyes began to ache gradually. "Well, I see. I won''t disturb you. Hang up. " Dongfang Yu said, then hung up the phone, at that moment, hang up the phone when the heart is still heavy. He really didn''t know why he was always at a loss when facing this matter? On the contrary, just like a big boy who has never experienced feelings, how can he feel thorny when dealing with Bai Ruoxi''s feelings? Moreover, when the jueji bar, he did not know why he had some childish holding hands with Ouyang Nannan? Well, this problem, in the later self view, is really impulsive enough naive enough funny enough. He knew that this was not good at all for dealing with Bai Ruoxi and his feelings. On the contrary, it will only make their relationship deteriorate sharply. Moreover, the relationship between him and Bai Ruoxi has come to the present step by step. I don''t know why the more I trust him, the more I can''t reach that consensus. When Dongfang Yu thought of these, he left his mobile phone aside. Then he went out. At night. Dongfang Yu enters his trouser pocket and goes to a rooftop. Looking at the neon night scene, the whole person is confused. He took out a cigarette, but strangely, when he took out the lighter, he found that it didn''t burn at all? Impatiently again, the smoke and lighter were thrown down from the roof. "Bai Ruoxi, what do I have to do to make you understand that I do it for you?" Dongfang Yu looked at the lonely black sky and murmured to himself. A pair of black eyes, deep inside, revealed the pain of the light, but also hidden a dark light that people can''t understand, deep heart to Yin out That end of white if Xi, the same has been crying into tears. She attached the mobile phone to her chest, as if she wanted to use the mobile phone to make her heart feel better. However, not only did she not feel better, but she became more and more painful. "Yu..." Only the call voice over and over again exists in the depth of the soul, so that the whole soul can not hold the pain up. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Bai Ruoxi woke up, she felt that her whole spirit was tired again. When Bai Ruoxi thought of what Dongfang Yu said to her yesterday, she felt anxious and depressed at that moment. At this moment, a light footstep is approaching. Bai Ruoxi looks up and looks at the gate. She sees a girl in a sea blue suit and a ponytail. That girl''s a clear and beautiful face, there is a water Lingling big eyes, looking very smart and beautiful. The cherry mouth is even more with a light pink lip gloss. For a moment, when Bai Ruoxi looked at the girl, her eyes could not be moved, but she was surprised to see her in this place. "Ouyang Nannan? It''s you Bai Ruoxi looked at her and quickly picked up her mood. Then, a steady calm naturally spread all over her eyebrows. Even that a sense of fatigue and anxiety are quietly hidden. On the contrary, it is the faint smile on the lips. No matter in disguise or whatever, she is not used to showing weakness in front of others. Especially in front of this woman! Ouyang Nannan walked toward Bai Ruoxi and put the fruit basket he just bought on the table¡° Bai Ruoxi, today I come to see you. You are in good spirits. I''m relieved. " Ouyang Nannan said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, she said that she really felt pity for each other. But she also understood that this woman had a lot of self-esteem. If you show too much concern, it will make the other side uncomfortable¡° Thank you for coming to see me. You can rest assured. Because I am stronger than you think Bai Ruoxi also said with a smile. The amber and glass eyes showed tenacity. For a moment, the smile on her face was very moving. She doesn''t have to look in the mirror to imagine her face¡° You are really strong enough. I really admire you, Bai Ruoxi. " Ouyang Nannan said, then, went to her in front, looking at this is still a beautiful face. She believes that although her current attitude is somewhat uncomfortable, she really hopes that she can stand up and tell her this sentence, maybe she will be more confident. Of course, it''s just a matter of time. She also believes that Yibai Ruoxi''s personality will never be willing to sit on this bed for a lifetime. She''ll get up sooner or later. Bai Ruoxi looks at Ouyang Nannan, with a smile in her eyes and a charming smile on her lips. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1703 "Yes? I''m really sorry to let you admire me. " Bai Ruoxi said, the thorn in the bottom of my heart gradually poked out. Looking at each other''s face, she couldn''t help thinking about how she was coquettish and laughing in front of Dongfang Yu? And Dongfang Yu... Others deliberately close to him, but it will not have a good end, but such as Ouyang Nannan play tricks close to him, it really makes people defenseless! In a word, Dongfang Yu is the suit of the other party. Think of these, the bottom of my heart a little bit uncomfortable. At this time, the smile on the face gradually disappeared, a cold gradually revealed from the bottom of my heart. Ouyang Nannan felt the pressure of Bai Ruoxi, and looked at each other for a moment. She still laughed gently on her beautiful face. On the contrary, Bai Ruoxi''s smile has no lethality. "Bai Ruoxi, I think... You may have misunderstood me." Ouyang Nannan said, looking at each other, his eyes revealed a faint radiance, but also went on to say, "I came here today to tell you that there is some deviation in your feelings. Dongfang Yu and I are not what you think." "..." Bai Ruoxi was surprised to hear her say so. I haven''t spoken for a long time. The steady brilliance in my eyes kept rising and falling. A feeling in the bottom of my heart also gradually has some touch. "Dongfang Yu has always been a hero in my heart. I admire him! There is no doubt about this! But I hope to see the hero in my heart can really be with the people he loves! And that person, obviously not me... "Ouyang Nan looked at Bai Ruoxi and said calmly. She looked at each other''s beautiful face. She is more cordial whisper way, "also only, in his heart that has been thinking of the woman can be worthy of him." "Bai Ruoxi, I really envy you! Envy you in his heart has no way to replace the status! So, please cherish this feeling and cherish him. " Ouyang Nannan said, looking at Bai Ruoxi, with a smile in her eyes, calm and natural. After she said these words for a moment, she felt much better in her heart. She would never feel as much pressure as before, as if it was because she had inserted herself into them that their feelings changed. However, the truth is absolutely not like this. Bai Ruoxi looked at her and did not speak, with a light dark in her eyes. Looking at this woman, she has some ideas that she can''t figure out what is in her heart? Ouyang Nan said this. Then quickly picked up a pear at the table, and then took a fruit knife to cut the pear for Bai Ruoxi. After cutting, he handed it to Bai Ruoxi. "People say that if you give a pear to each other and cut it open, it means separation. But I still want to give you this pear, and then cut it When Ouyang Nannan said this, she laughed and looked into Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. Her hesitation and doubt could be seen from her eyes. "If you and I can live together, it will make me happy. But if not, it doesn''t matter. Use this pear to represent my heart After Ouyang Nannan said this, he put the pear on the table next to Bai Ruoxi. Then he took the fruit knife and cut the pear. With a smile, Ouyang Nan picked up her bag and turned to leave. Bai Ruoxi looked at her back and didn''t say anything. Coincidentally, just as Ouyang Nannan was about to walk out of the gate, another figure came towards him, and he was holding a large bunch of lilies and carnations. And this man has a head of bright silver hair, a handsome face with a dazzling smile. It seems that this man is in a good mood. Ouyang Nannan just saw night feijue, her eyes narrowed slightly, but soon she didn''t say anything, and she just passed by each other''s side. Night Fei never said anything, looking at Ouyang Nannan, eyes also quickly swept past, and then, directly into the room. "Ruoxi, how are you?" Night Fei Jue came into the room, and directly handed the carnation and white lily to each other. "Do you like today''s flowers? May you smile like this beautiful flower every day. " Night Fei absolutely says with a smile, looking at white if Xi, the eye bottom inside also reveals a light brilliance. Bai Ruoxi looks at the night. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to come to accompany me every day. What''s more, it''s a waste to buy flowers every day. " "What''s the waste? You just like it. Besides, you''re in a good mood when you see these flowers in your ward! " Yefei Jue said, and then stood up, personally went to the vase, took the fresh flowers in it, threw them in the garbage can, and then put the carnations and white lilies in the vase. Not too much sorting, just a meow, feel very comfortable. Yes, he wants her ward to be full of the fragrance of flowers every day. Bai Ruoxi looked at his slender back. He is still as concerned about himself as many times before. It seems that the feeling has never changed. Feeling such a very gentle emotion, for a time, Bai Ruoxi''s mood also revealed a feeling that could not be said¡° Yefei Jue, I know what you think, but I''m sorry, I really can''t accept your feelings. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a faint dark light in her eyes. She thought of what Dongfang Yu said to her yesterday. Maybe she was too close to him in some ways. So much so that they didn''t take into account each other''s feelings. "..." Night Fei absolutely hears this words, slightly some accident, that moment, that a fair and handsome face top still only of that silk light Hua all shallow hide. A long unhappy thorough heart, but in the moment when he looked back, the smile again spread on the cheek. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and came to her kindly. He asked softly¡° What''s going on? Why do you say this all of a sudden? I didn''t ask you to accept my feelings now? So why are you under so much pressure? Why do you put so much pressure on yourself? Don''t think about it any more. " Then night feijue''s eyes soon came to a pear cut on the table, and the pear was cut. He said thoughtfully, "it looks like the pear has just been cut. It looks fresh. Why not eat it? " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1704 Bai Ruoxi looked at the night Fei Jue. For a moment, he was speechless. After a while, her eyes again low down, "you really don''t come, thank you night feijue." "What happened?" Night Fei absolute again asks a way, vision all tiny of black come down, say, just bump into that Ouyang Nan Nan of time, he has so a burst of very bad premonition. This woman must be talking nonsense in front of Bai Ruoxi! That''s why Bai Ruoxi''s mood rises and falls like this? Let her start rejecting herself again? "Don''t ask any more. In a word, I just want to recover quietly in this ward by myself. Besides, you are very busy. I don''t want to disturb you. " Bai Ruoxi is very tactful. There was a dull look in his eyes. Yefei never hears her. Also immediately revealed a burst of embarrassed smile, thoughts spin fast, can''t help walking slowly in this room two steps, "listen to you say, I suddenly remember that there are some activities in the school. You have to wait for me to preside. I think I should go, too. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile that at that moment, the smile on a handsome face seemed very unnatural. But now he knows what to do? What shouldn''t be done? If he continues to stay here, not only will he not enhance their relationship, on the contrary, there will be some obstacles. If it is not too urgent. Bai Ruoxi listened to him and nodded her head, "well." She understood that he just wanted to give himself a step down. Just when Yefei Jue came to the door. Looking back at the person on the bed, "well, if I make you unhappy, I apologize to you. But I ask you to stop thinking. I will always be waiting for you in silence and will not leave you Night feijue once again pulled out a smile reluctantly, and soon left this ward. As he walked in the corridor, his face suddenly became gloomy. The silver hair in the corner of the eye brought out the cold light, which made the environment dark. Bai Ruoxi looked at the pear on the table, slowly took the two halves of the pear in her hand, and carefully looked at the pear. Suddenly and depressed smile. "Ouyang Nannan, do you really think that way? But in the world of love, no woman can be generous. You and I are the same. With or without this pear, nothing can change. " Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, thinking of a lot of things, no matter what will happen in the future, she will go on alone. Even if there is no longer that person''s company, she will not cry! "I won''t cry!" Bai Ruoxi said to herself, and the amber and glass eyes were full of tenacity. A thought slightly revealed a touch of complex feeling, gradually pull the soul slightly have some pain. ¡­¡­ A few days later, in the evening, Ouyang Nan was driving a red beetle on the road. All of a sudden, the silver Maserati luxury car directly overtook the other side and overtook the other side. Ouyang Nannan immediately saw the tail number of the other party''s car. Well, there''s no need to look at the tail number at all, because it''s a convertible sports car. She can see the people inside clearly. That is a man with a silver hair, you can see the overbearing arrogance. If it wasn''t him, who would it be? Not for a while. The other side seems to deliberately put the speed down, forcing Ouyang Nannan''s car to slow down. Ouyang Nannan frowned, then hit the steering wheel and drove to the right. Unexpectedly, the other party''s car also went to the right, not letting her grab her own way. Ouyang Nan''s eyes frowned tightly at that moment. Seeing that the comer was not good, she quickly drove the car to the left, and as a result, the other party''s car came directly to the left. This kind of feeling is completely pressing the other side to walk. A very unhappy mood in the bottom of Ouyang Nannan''s heart poured out. Simply Ouyang Nannan turned the steering wheel to the right, drove by the side of the road, and then parked the car on the edge of a lake bank. Ouyang Nan pushes the door open and comes out from inside. Then he put his hands on the railings beside the lake and looked at the scenery of the lake. At that moment, this kind of feeling is also very comfortable. She doesn''t have to fight for any road with her partner? He can drive as he likes. She doesn''t want to accompany him. But when she just thought about it, the other side also turned the right steering wheel, and then stopped not far in front of the other side''s car. Then the door opened, and a man with silver hair, wearing sunglasses and black leather jacket windbreaker came towards the lake. Night Fei absolutely directly went to Ouyang Nan''s side, a few steps away stopped. "Miss Ouyang. It''s really pleasant! What are you looking at? It''s not funny that this one fell down accidentally! " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, tone inside with a light of the rebellious overbearing feeling. It''s as if I didn''t pay any attention to this woman. When Ouyang Nannan heard him say this, he turned his face slightly, meowed at the other side, and also gave a faint smile, "it''s really interesting. How can you fall down if you stand here well, unless someone deliberately kills you? Otherwise, it is impossible to fall down. "¡° Listening to miss Ouyang''s tone, it seems that she has decided that someone will murder you? " Night Fei absolutely funny said, and then the wearing sunglasses of a handsome face is full of that exaggerated smile. He laughed twice and said again, "if you don''t do too many bad things, why should you be afraid of others to murder you! Do you think so? " When Ouyang Nannan heard him speak like this, he obviously had a sense of threat. At that moment, the unhappiness in his heart was revealed more and more. She had known for a long time that this night Fei was nothing good. They are not in the same way as Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. Her idea and her guess are right. And now hear this person speak, there is a kind of unspeakable disgust! But Bai Ruoxi hasn''t found the evil nature of this man yet? In fact, Dongfang Yu is right. Bai Ruoxi should keep a distance from this kind of man! Ouyang Nannan didn''t answer the other party''s words. Her eyes were cold. She didn''t plan to stay here any more. She walked forward and was preparing to go back to her car. Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely a stretch arm straight street blocked her way. Ouyang Nannan''s face immediately came down, "what do you want to do?" Yefei Jue looks at her and laughs again. At this moment, a lake wind comes and blows Yefei Jue''s silver hair directly, floating in the air and feeling gorgeous. Let the person''s line of sight slightly some flash but the eye. Unfortunately, now in the eyes of Ouyang Nannan, she is completely immune to this kind of strange beautiful man. Because no matter how beautiful he is, the heart is evil. So, no matter how beautiful he was, he couldn''t be beautiful¡° Why are you so nervous? Do you think you''re worth it? Ah... "Night Fei absolute eyes inside pick is full of that a touch of contempt, that a proud not inferior frivolity also revealed in a moment. He was not so frivolous and rebellious, but he just looked at who he was facing! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1705 But now this woman in his feeling, is such a kind of person who knows no good or evil. But she hasn''t fully stepped into her bottom line. Otherwise, if she advances further, he will not tolerate her! Therefore, his kindness is to remind her not to go astray. I don''t even know how to die at that time!! "Yefei Jue, who do you think you can threaten by saying that?" Ouyang Nannan looked at each other, also coldly replied, he showed this kind of bad nature, for a time, let her tightly absorb the brow. It''s a pity that Bai Ruoxi didn''t see his essence and was still confused by his appearance. Otherwise, Bai Ruoxi would have been far away from him. More should not because of this man and with the eastern Royal conflict. But Dongfang Yu loves Bai Ruoxi. She knows how much she loves. It is because of this kind of love that we can not tolerate a little deviation from Bai Ruoxi''s heart. His consideration is really for Bai Ruoxi''s good, but Bai Ruoxi has not yet understood the good intentions of Dongfang Yu. Well, no matter what, I can''t watch them two being stirred by this man. But believe that true love is not easy to be destroyed by something. Especially those who are not well intentioned. Night Fei absolutely listen to her so say, that moment. A pale corner of his mouth also outlined a smile. He could not help but lift his hand and naturally took off the sunglasses on his own eyes. The enchanting blue eyes directly looked at each other''s eyes. It was more like two sharp swords penetrating each other''s eyes and piercing each other''s soul. But at that moment, Ouyang Nannan did not have any timidity, but bravely met each other''s eyes. "I''ll tell you. You can''t destroy the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi! " Ouyang Nannan looked at him clearly and said that at that moment, there was a sharp brilliance in his eyes. Night Fei absolutely smile again, that a magnificent color soaked in the middle of the fundus. With a feminine feeling. People can''t help but feel extremely evil. "Joke, I never thought of destroying their feelings. It''s just not like someone who wants to step in. And pretending to be high? How tall you are! It''s like... Being a whore. Building a memorial archway? Ouyang Nannan? You are so good! I can''t help but look up to you Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, looking at each other''s beautiful face, at this moment, the over flexible eyes in her eyes are indeed more flexible than the white eyes. However, she is not pleasant at all. On the contrary, this feeling of excessive Aura will bring her death! Well, he really didn''t want to make it clear. Since this woman is so smart, she must have realized something. You don''t have to talk to yourself. "You..." Ouyang Nannan was so angry that he could not speak, and he clenched his fists with both hands. This kind of person who insults others at will, what kind of good thing will it be? It''s just that Bai Ruoxi doesn''t see the essence of his night Fei Jue. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will hate this scum just like himself!! "Don''t give me yours, I tell you, Ouyang Nannan! If you are wise, you should continue to do what you should do. It''s your ability to hook Dongfang Yu. Don''t talk nonsense to me in front of Bai Ruoxi! I have always been kind-hearted. I can tolerate others once or twice, but I won''t tolerate them for a lifetime Night Fei absolute smile, smile of extreme conspiracy more than. Once again, he put his sunglasses on his eyes and looked at the vast lake. The lake was calm, but he could foresee the waves at the bottom of the lake! Night Fei absolutely back two steps, that smile also haughtily once again rippling in that a pretty face with some demons, "remember next time don''t stand in such a dangerous place! Or you''re going to fall. No one can save you Then after saying that, night Fei never pay attention to each other, quickly toward his car, not a moment on his luxury car, started the car, a moment has left this place. Ouyang Nannan was still standing in the same place. At that moment, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists with both hands. "Yefei Jue, do you think you can break up Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu? Do you think you can really make Bai Ruoxi fall in love with you? Hum, stupid fellow Ouyang Nannan coldly said to himself, at that moment, a pair of eyes inside revealed a cold brilliance. At this moment, the threat of night feijue not only didn''t make her retreat, but she was more determined to guard the feelings of Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. Their feelings are true love, and they must not be destroyed by such scum as Yefei Jue! ¡­¡­ A few days later, a dark place appeared very secluded and mysterious. This is a place far away from Fengdu, in a mountain. In addition to the crows and birds, there is nothing left. But in such a mountain, there is a four story old building, and the ancient building of this European style building stands in the middle of the mountain, which is very hidden. Because the outside walls are covered by Parthenocissus. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see that there is still a building here. A pair of thin arms pushed open the door of this ancient building, and suddenly the crows inside fluttered away. With a sense of gloom. After a while, they all attacked the woman in red. But as soon as the woman''s long sleeve was swung, all the crows swayed under her sleeve. The woman laughed, as if she had not been affected at all, and walked straight into the empty room. Straight up to the second floor. Came to a room, she will be in front of the door to push open, looking at the man lying on the ground. He walked towards him, his eyes slightly lowered¡° After sleeping so long, it''s time for you to wake up The woman in red said, with a sense of ghost. The eyeliner is very long. A purple pupil with the enchanting charm. It seems that a glance will bewitch the whole soul of the other party. At the same time, the explosive red hair and the powerful air field produced by it seem to have solidified all the air in this room every minute. The man on the ground heard the woman''s call. At that moment, his nerves seemed to be touched, and his inexplicable eyes slowly opened. But when he saw the woman in front of him, he frowned tightly¡° Ice queen, is that you The man on the ground struggled to prop up his body. There was some pain on his left forehead. It was a long mark on his skin. But he is faster is a hand in the chest above, and then looked at the woman, at that moment all the memories have been fluttering in the brain, like a ball of gradually sorted out the tangled thread. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1706 It reminded him of everything in a moment. He remembered that moment when he drove the pregnant woman to the airport in his car. As a result, in the accident on the road, he pushed the woman out of the car, and he drove down the river "Lan Feng, I''m very happy to see you come back alive." Ice queen ice can light say, but this one originally according to the principle should be very excited words, but because of her tone, appear to have some dark cold. LAN Feng was silent for a long time and didn''t speak until the memory was all spread in his mind, which made him think of it all. Then he looked at the ice queen again and said slowly, "did you save me?" "Yes, I didn''t save you. Do you think the gods saved you?" Ice queen ice can cold smile way, the vision inside takes a light dim light. Now she doesn''t care what happened at the beginning. She only cares what will happen in the future? What kind of benefits will this man bring to her, otherwise. No stakeholders, even watching him die, she would not go to save him. "Thank you for saving me. I''ll pay you back this life." LAN Feng said that at that moment, there was still a kind of doubt in his heart. He said that his car had always been handled by himself. How could it suddenly appear that the brake failed? Therefore, someone must have tampered in the car. That''s why they said that their brake had a problem. Thinking of these, he couldn''t help thinking of the man he had been loyal to for several years. In other words, he really has nothing to do with the other side. And he''s suspicious of him all over the world? I didn''t see him as a confidant at all! To put it bluntly, he is just his dog. Bingke stood up, then walked slowly around him with his arms around his chest. But before the other party spoke, LAN Feng looked at the glacier and the woman, with a frightful cold light, "you saved me, aren''t you afraid that ye Fei would know?" Ice can listen to a smile, looking at each other, the lip edge outlined with a faint smile, "I Ice Queen to do what he can manage?" After finishing this sentence, Bingke''s red lips once again showed a smile, "however, I don''t think you are suitable to stay with him." "Yes, it''s no longer suitable. He can even do it for me. There''s nothing he can''t do!" LAN Feng said that his hatred remained in the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he was really not so angry. He has been serving ye feijue faithfully, but how is he treating him? Such a feeling really made him feel dross! As if he has been following is a wolf! A wolf without humanity! "So now, you must help me to take the real power of the black Baron! That''s the only way. I won''t be afraid that Yefei will do whatever he wants here! Only we can take the initiative. No matter how fierce Yefei is, he''s still alone! " Ice laughably said, that a smear of gorgeous excessive face with more than conspiracy of brilliance. The blue breeze listens to this woman to say those words, for a time the bottom of the heart sinks. He knew that it was not so easy for the other party to save him. For those living people like them, only when they have the value of being used can she let them live. He has long understood these simple principles. Blue wind can''t help but jump out a sneer at the bottom of his heart, but he conceals very well and doesn''t reveal anything in front of this woman. "There is only one person in the black Baron, sir! And this man always appears in front of the world wearing a tiger mask, so most people don''t know who he really is? " Blue wind looks at this woman and says slowly. Bing Ke laughs, "ha ha, only a mask? That''s good. That''s better control. " Said ice can arms ring chest to walk a few steps in his side, looking at the blue wind, slowly said¡° Then you don''t want to stay in Fengdu any more. Go directly to Causeway Bay and take over the power of the black Baron immediately. Then we''ll move on to the next step! " The blue breeze was silent and didn''t speak. There was a calm feeling in her eyes. She thought about it and said¡° I can''t go right now. I''ll wait for two days "OK, no problem. You can rest here. It''s safe here! No one will find you Ice can say. Then he took out a mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to him. "This is your mobile phone. It''s waterproof. It''s not broken. Take it. In addition, it''s not broken. I''ll be in touch with you anytime. Since I saved your life, your life is mine! Now your master is me! Please keep this sentence in mind. Then absorb it Ice Queen said, and then a faint smile, from his arms and took out a tool to throw to the other side, "this thing is easy to use, but still have to be careful, I believe how to use you know much better than me." "Ha ha..." ice queen ice can be in a strange laughter, also quickly left this place, disappeared in the blue wind''s line of sight. LAN Feng took the mobile phone and took the black pistol from the ground. At that moment, he squeezed it tightly. For a moment, all he thought was Yefei Jue''s handsome face. He really hated him to the top. Did not expect this time, he unexpectedly in order to kill Xu Ruoyan, even he wants to kill¡° Night Fei Jue, you are really cruel... "Lan Feng said mercilessly. At that moment, a pretty face was full of fire. That a revenge fireworks is burning in the middle of the eye, with that a completely unable to calm down the fury. As if to go to each other''s world villa in person, put the gun on each other''s forehead, and then use the bullets in the gun to vent all their resentment and anger! Blue wind thought of a woman very quickly, at that moment, a pair of eyes deeply frowned. He didn''t know what happened to the woman, but he knew that the child in the other party''s stomach must be lost, because it was too dangerous at that moment. If he didn''t push her out of the car, she would die! And I''m the one who survived¡° Yefei, you are so cruel... Have you ever thought that I, LAN Feng, am not so easy to die? " Blue wind''s eyes are full of fire. Words also cold down, looking at this piece of environment, at that moment, he also immediately made up his mind. In other words, he is not a man who can be easily manipulated. He used to follow Yefei because they grew up. From then on, he knew what his mission was. To live is to protect the heirs of Yefei family. That''s why he is willing to be his servant, but now it seems that the other party doesn''t care about the old love at all, and wants to kill it all? Then why should he seek his own death in such a way! One day later, LAN Feng didn''t stay here for long, so he left the castle and sneaked back to Fengdu city. Since returning to Fengdu, he has made up his mind. He won''t go back to Causeway Bay to do errands for the ice queen The night darkened. Outside a hospital, high walls stand up. It''s not a place that ordinary people can easily step into. And from time to time, there is also a kind of unspeakable cry. This is the psychiatric hospital. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1707 A silent step into this area, the other party wearing a white coat, eyes wearing a pair of glasses, face also wearing a mask, he speed through the corridor, and then went to a ward. Then, he used the key to open the lock on the door of the ward. After pushing the door open, he saw the woman in the room. At that moment, there was a dark light in his eyes. The woman on the bed was skinny, and her dishevelled hair was put on the corner of her eyes, which made her look very embarrassed. The doctor in his white coat and mask walked towards the woman. Came to the woman''s bed, that a thought inside with deep pain. "Xu Ruoyan, are you ok?" Blue wind slowly said, looking at the woman''s appearance, at that moment his mood inside appears special grief. If it wasn''t for Yefei Jue, they wouldn''t either. Xu Ruoyan will not be sent to a mental hospital, nor will he. So all this is given by Ye feijue! The woman in the dream still seems to be sleeping very well, but even so, her eyebrows are tightly frowning. It seems that the woman heard the man''s voice, more of a number of uneasy up, keep wringing pain eyebrows. What else are you talking about. Blue wind lowered his head, eyes under a pair of glasses tightly narrowed up, listening to the voice of women''s babbling, not a moment later, came a burst of deep sobbing voice. "I don''t want to, don''t hurt my children, don''t hurt my children. I beg you, I beg you... Wuwuwuwu... "The woman in the dream said, and then came a burst of crying voice, which was very low, more like the ghost crying floating in the air. Listen to very desolate, with blue wind heart are bursts of pain. LAN Feng can''t help but caress the palm she put on the outside of the quilt. She looks at the woman''s face deeply and says with determination, "don''t worry, I will get it back from you! We''re not going to end like this! Absolutely not! " LAN Feng stayed in this ward for a while, looking closely at the woman on the bed. At that time, he really didn''t want to leave like this. But then he had to leave. He thought there were more important things to do. He didn''t come back just to see her this time. He wants his blood back! And the debt of this woman and her baby! Everything must be recovered!! A pair of fists tightly clenched up, in this piece of air with a strong irresistible gas field is the burning up. The flame in my heart can''t be extinguished at this moment. As if to find a vent channel, we must thoroughly vent out! And somewhere in the dark corner of this room, an unobtrusive camera recorded the scene. However, LAN Feng didn''t realize it. He was still looking at the woman in the bed. A deep feeling was spread in the bottom of his eyes, and a touch of deep sadness was crossed. If it wasn''t for the stubborn character of the woman in the bed, and the kind of dedication to love the man like a jackal, she would not come to this end today. So it''s just a matter of nature! And I love her deeply, but she doesn''t love herself. So that this destruction is closely with her, and also with herself Think of these, blue wind''s hand once again tightly clenched his fist, the heart of the fire continued to burn. Finally, he let go of her hand and put it under the quilt. Then he covered the quilt for her and stood up. After looking at her for the last time, he didn''t hesitate to turn his head and walked towards the gate. But at that moment, the woman in the bed woke up somehow. The low voice came out slowly, "don''t go..." This low voice call directly stops LAN Feng''s steps. When he looks back again, there is no way to control the deep feeling hidden in his eyes. One eye pupil is covered with a red blood. The woman sat up at some time. Her eyes fixed to look at themselves, with that never had the heat! He walked quickly towards the woman again. The man came to her bed and gazed at the face he loved. "Xu Ruoyan, are you awake?" Blue wind''s low voice rippling in the air, the eyes looking at the woman is not instantaneous, he can not flash a glance, as if afraid of this flash of eyes, the other side''s eagerness to look at their own eyes will disappear. In other words, this is the scene he saw a long time ago. He has never forgotten it. How much she loved him, how much she called him. She called him brother LAN very affectionate. He knew that from that moment on, his heart could not be calm any more. His heart just for her and rolling this piece of love heat wave. It''s just a pity that she later fell in love with Yefei Jue. It''s doomed that he has no chance with her, and it''s also doomed to be a tragedy¡° Blue elder brother... "Xu Ruoyan low called a, that moment a pair of eyes inside revealed a dawn like light. The woman looks at this man and can''t control anything any more. This second, it seems that she remembers everything, and her mind seems to be incomparably clear. The call directly surprised LAN Feng. He looked at the woman, his eyes were tightly frowning. His hands tightly held Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder, and looked at her eyes carefully. Her eyes were so bright that they were very clear in this room with some blue light¡° Xu Ruoyan, what do you say? You know me? Do you really recognize me? " Blue wind looked at the woman''s eyes tightly, and at that moment, there was a storm in her heart. He could not help but think of the beauty who was tossing and turning in his arms. She seemed to have never left him, and her heart seemed to have always loved her¡° Brother LAN, you are brother LAN. Why are you here now? " Xu Ruoyan raised a pale smile at the corner of her lips, which deeply touched the heart and soul of men. At that moment, LAN Feng couldn''t take care of her any more. She hugged her deeply in her arms. "Yes, I''m your brother LAN, Xu Ruoyan. I always love you..." Xu Ruoyan heard this, and there was a trace of comfort in her heart. With a smile on his face, the smile revealed a kind of mysterious light, and the corners of his mouth also laughed. Words also unconsciously said, "brother LAN, where are our children? Please bring our baby to me quickly and let me have a look! I miss her so much. As you said, after you took the baby back to your mother, you brought her back to me. You came to see me today, but why didn''t you bring our children back? I miss him so much! I really miss him! Blue elder brother... "After listening to her words, LAN Feng was shocked again in his nerves at that moment. For a moment, the pain in his heart was deeply tightened, just like a heavy hammer hitting his heart heavily. Holding the woman, he could feel the trembling of his arms. Then he moved her away slowly and looked at this still beautiful face deeply, but her face was no longer as full as before. Those cheeks are already thin. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1708 The chin seems to have some sharp protrusion. It''s even thinner than normal. But when he saw the woman smiling at him again, he was so sad that he was almost angry! LAN Feng reaches out a hand and touches Xu Ruoyan''s cheek. There is a chill in her eyes, and the light of fire, but there are thousands of deep feelings "He made you like this... That bastard will pay the price! Don''t worry, Xu Ruoyan. I won''t let you stay here all the time! wait for me! I''ll pick you up soon! And then we''ll never part again! " Blue breeze says, the vision inside also tight Cu tight, then again hugged Xu Ruoyan, then loosen her, slowly help her to sleep on the bed, and then cover the quilt for her. "Where are our children?" Xu Ruoyan looks at LAN Feng, her eyes are full of a very floating light. The whole nerve seemed to be in such a mess. I don''t know which sentence is right or wrong. "Sleep well, our children. I''ll take care of them. You have to be good, too. " Blue breeze comforts of say. Then slowly toward her smile, until see Xu Ruoyan obediently closed his eyes, he just stood up, turned around, did not hesitate what left this ward. At that moment, when I left the mental hospital, the pressure was deep in my heart, and a layer of cold and fierce energy was deeply spread around his mind. At the same time, the camera hidden in a certain reef in this room recorded the whole process. ¡­¡­ The world building the next day. Yefei habitually drove to a florist, looking at the bright flowers in full bloom, her eyes were full of intoxication for a moment. "Are you ordering carnations and roses, sir?" A young girl came over kindly and asked. He enthusiastically recommended to him, "you see, sir, you have ordered carnations and roses, carnations and white lilies, and even carnations and tulips. Now we have a perfect combination of carnations and blue roses. I believe that if you choose this combination, your girlfriend will fall in love with you deeply. " Night Fei Jue looked at this pretty girl, "how do you know my girlfriend doesn''t love me?" The girl replied with a smile, "it''s just intuition, sir. Don''t mind." Night Fei absolutely faint cold smile for a while, but very magical each other say this, he is also not angry, seems to be a stranger to see through the bottom of the heart that a true idea, but there is nothing particularly worth angry place. "Your intuition is very good." Night Fei Jue said, eyes narrowed, once again looked at the combination of carnation and blue rose, directly said, "wrap it for me!" "Yes, sir. Do you want to send it to the same place?" The girl asked kindly again. A pair of eyes twinkled, just like the stars in the sky. "Of course." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, directly put on the sunglasses in the eyes, also no longer say any words, turn around to be ready to leave. Suddenly, I thought of something. I turned my head and looked at the girl. "It''s too unfair for you to stay here at such a good age. Do you have a pen?" That young girl listened to a Leng, immediately in the heart a joy, quickly took out the pen from the florist, directly ran to night Fei absolutely in front of. "Here is the pen. Here you are." The girl looked at the night Fei Jue, a pair of eyes did not flash. At this moment, like to see her idol in mind, as if a small fan, the fundus revealed the most real glory. Night Fei despair with this pen, can''t help but cold smile, "you are really silly, is a pen, I write?" Girl Ying Ying smile, and then quickly open the left arm, and then handed to each other in front. Night Fei absolutely quickly understood her meaning, he is let oneself write on her arm. "You know me. But it''s no surprise that more people know me. But I don''t like many people. " Night Fei absolute say, then also very simply brush ground to write a string of numbers on the girl''s arm. "If you want to change your destiny, call me." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, then, don''t matter of that pen quickly toward that a bouquet in the middle of a throw, and then that pen fell in a certain place, a large number of roses in the middle of the plug. Soon, he turned around and left the florist. The girl''s eyes watched each other leave, and those eyes were shining directly. Some of them can''t do without sight. "Night feijue..." the girl murmured the name, and looked at the serial numbers written on her arm. At that moment, her eyes were full of a smile. "It''s not easy to get close to you." The girl said again, the fundus of her eyes was full of that kind of innocent smile. A white face with a simple innocence. As if this innocence is so genuine, it has never been changed by any color. ... just as Yefei Jue drives back to the presidential suite of the world building, suddenly his phone rings. The first reaction, night Fei absolutely thought it was the girl from the florist, but a closer look, his eyes are slightly narrowed into a seam, a black light from the eyes, with a very impatient feeling. Soon, Yefei Jue picked up the phone and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"¡° Young master, we have a situation. " The head of a mental hospital doctor quickly said. Then I quickly told Yefei Jue about some pictures taken by the camera last night¡° oh Is there such a thing? You send some pictures of that camera to my mobile phone. " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside picks a black light. He would like to see who this bold man would be¡° Yes, young master Soon the psychiatrist said, and hung up quickly. After a while, Yefei Jue''s mobile phone rings. When Yefei Jue turns on her mobile phone again, she sees the video. The light in the room is very dark, only the blue light from the moon. The man in the white coat was wearing a pair of glasses and a mask, but even in this disguise, he could see who the man was at a glance? Then, this picture is playing very entangled. Mian sentimental, for a time let night Fei Jue is looking at the eyes are slightly narrowed up¡° What a crazy couple? LAN Feng, your disguise is really deep enough... For so many years, even my eyes have been cheated. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, at that moment, the color of the white face was more and more strange. The fact that Lan Feng is still alive is quite surprising and unexpected. However, even if it''s alive, it doesn''t matter! At least, how much of the old man''s life still shows his yearning for the world. How can he deprive him of his right to life? Isn''t that cruel? In this case, he might as well let him live a few days... The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1709 Night Fei Jue''s lips slightly pick a smile, at that moment, a pair of eyes inside all take strange and unpredictable dark awn. But soon, he picked up his cell phone and dialed another number. "Wang pangzi, I''ll give you a mission." The fat man Wang received the phone call from Yefei Jue. He was surprised in his eyes. In other words, generally speaking, he would not call him easily without anything. "Tell me, boss. What''s the matter?" Wang said with a smile. "Go and make a good deal with Dongfang Yu. Try to make our bar open as soon as possible. " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside takes a light cunning ray of light. "Oh, it should be, it should be." Wang pangzi quickly said that he should have gone to Dongfang Yu for a long time and solved the problem. Otherwise, he would be too derelict as the lobby manager. "By the way, there''s one more thing you have to do for me." Night Fei absolutely smile, a handsome face is wearing a crafty light. "Boss, you order!" Wang said again. "This thing is..." night Fei absolutely will voice low pressure light, speed of said a word, at that moment hear Wang pangzi''s whole face all have a little change. Wang pangzi''s arm shaking with the phone. He didn''t expect that Yefei would ask him to do it? But he knows what it means to do these things? "Well, remember to do this thing well! But don''t worry. I didn''t mean there was any bad intention or purpose when I asked you to do it. I just wanted to do it for the sake of our bar. The last time Dongfang Yu suddenly came here, he caught us off guard and let us not be on guard at all. " "You know, it''s not that easy to open a bar. On the surface, whatever you say is what you do. You''ve opened a bar yourself. You know what you''re playing in it. I just want to prevent Dongfang Yu from coming to us again. We still have a response. Don''t you think so? My lobby manager? " Night Fei absolutely light said, eyes inside a deterrent force, that a strong gas field is through the telephone line transmission out, let the people who answer the phone are slightly have some nerve. "Yes, the boss is right. I''ll do as you tell me." Fat Wang nodded quickly. He answered. "Very good, I like obedient people, Wang fatty, you have a bright future!" Night Fei absolutely cold smile. There was a faint soft light in his eyes. More than a plot of light is cast in the depths of the eye, opened that a touch of mind, with a layer of darkness. That one Wang fat man tightly pinched the mobile phone, a time thought of this thing he told, really let him have some indecision. "Damn it! How can you let me do it this night Wang pangzi said angrily, but after thinking about it, now that he has become his lobby manager in jueji bar, if he quits at this moment, he is afraid that it will be bad for him. And this night Fei Jue looks like a crafty person. Maybe they will throw stones at their own feet. "Come on, step by step. This night Fei is by no means easy to provoke of angle, that East Imperial is a more difficult to provoke of angle. I''m a sandwich in the middle? What bad luck Wang pangzi has some complaints to say, but thought of this time, he has no way to refuse anything. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, Wang pangzi got up and went to Zhuque military region. At any rate, he said that he was going to the military hospital to see an acquaintance. The guard''s gate just let him in. Wang pangzi looked at the flower basket he was carrying and looked at the military hospital not far from the left. He thought of the woman who lived in it. He thought that before, he really should go to see her. After all, he and Bai Ruoxi were old acquaintances. After seeing Bai Ruoxi, it''s not too late to find Dongfang Yu. Making up his mind, Wang pangzi took the lead in going to the military hospital, and then went to see Bai Ruoxi. After hearing about Bai Ruoxi''s ward, he knocked on the door. "Come in!" Inside came a woman''s voice. When Wang pangzi heard this, he was very happy. It happened to be Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, Wang pangzi pushed the door in and saw the woman lying on the hospital bed. He walked forward with a smile and put the flower basket beside him. "Fat Wang, why are you?" When Bai Ruoxi saw Wang pangzi, there was a soft smile in her amber and glass eyes. She didn''t see him since she left Causeway Bay. She thought he would be in Causeway Bay all the time, but she didn''t want to. She could see him in Fengdu, too? "Yes, it''s me. In fact, the last time you went to jueji bar, I was there, but you didn''t notice me at that time. I''m no longer in Causeway Bay. I''ve come to Fengdu. " Wang pangzi explained with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, his heart is also full of warmth. In other words, he thinks this woman is really a kind of woman with personality. From then on, she was caught by Han xulie. No matter what Han xulie did to Ruoxi? She is determined not to follow each other. Finally, Bai Ruoxi bravely gets rid of Han xulie''s control and goes back to Fengdu with Dongfang military commander and others. This story lingers in his mind for a long time. Since then, he has always admired Bai Ruoxi very much¡° i see. What are you doing now? " Bai Ruoxi asked again, looking at Wang pangzi, his eyes were full of soft brilliance¡° What else can I do? It''s not just my old business. I''m working as a lobby manager at jueji bar. " Wang said slowly¡° Oh, that''s good. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. Now it was a comfort for her to be able to see people she knew¡° Your leg... "Wang pangzi saw Bai Ruoxi and asked slowly. In the heart also tiny guess what. Last time I watched her go to the bar in a wheelchair, he should have come to see her¡° I had a car accident a few days ago and almost broke my leg. " Bai Ruoxi said with a faint smile, as if she had been able to accept it calmly. Yes, it was just a little bit close to breaking, so all her legs would have to be amputated. And now God only gave her half a year of rest time, and later she can still stand up and walk like their normal people. This can be regarded as God''s special kindness and care for her. She didn''t really take her legs away. She really should thank God! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1710 When Wang pangzi heard her say this, he frowned tightly at that moment. And at this moment, I really don''t know what to say to comfort each other, because at this time, Bai Ruoxi''s state of mind, in his opinion, seems to have no problem. However, he also understood that this kind of life just lying in bed was not easy. "Don''t worry about me. It''s only half a year. It''s a vacation. I can hold on." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, his eyes also had a shallow luster, "that Causeway Bay, didn''t you go back?" "Yes, I didn''t go back for a long time. After I came into Fengdu, I didn''t want to go back to that place any more. Now it''s in a mess and has been replaced by some unknown people called the black baron. But in my opinion, they are no different from bandits. I didn''t want to wait on the man called sir, so I left. It''s good to leave. Change the environment and change the mood! " Wang said, his eyes are very calm, not too much ups and downs. Yes, even if they are successful in Causeway Bay, they are nothing compared with those barbaric troops. Besides, they also need to take out a lot of money they earn. In any case, they feel that they are too depressed. Because that place is not a legal place at all, it''s better to withdraw as soon as possible and live in a place where we can really live. "The black Baron, sir?" Bai Ruoxi narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard the two names. "Yes, after you left, they replaced Han xulie''s troops in that place." Wang said slowly. When Bai Ruoxi thought of the name of the man who had already died in her memory, she slowly asked, "what about Han xulie?" "Han xulie... Has been killed by the assassin! Later, the people who should come came to take advantage of the fire, and as a result, all the troops of Han xulie were incorporated. In a word, Causeway Bay is not much better than before! " Wang said with a sigh. At that moment, he really felt uncomfortable. Soon he stood up again and took out his pocket. At this moment, an unknown thing fell down, but he was completely unaware of it. But now the nurse came in to take medicine for Bai Ruoxi. "Miss Bai, take good care of yourself, but don''t worry about it. I don''t think you are in a hurry. Take good care of yourself, and everything will be fine. I''ll leave first. By the way, this is my phone. Call me when you have time. " Wang said, then quickly took out a business card from his pocket. Then he handed it to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi took the card and looked at him with a smile. "OK, I''ll call you when I''m free, but don''t bother me." "Why? We are old acquaintances, and we often come out to get together in the future. " Wang pangzi finished, then waved to Bai Ruoxi, and left the environment. After seeing Wang pangzi off, Bai Ruoxi smiles in her eyes. In the past, when she worked under Wang pangzi, Wang pangzi really took care of herself. Can''t help but white if Xi''s vision low low, is so a sweep, suddenly saw on the ground there is a bright thing. "What''s that, nurse? You pick it up and I''ll see. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the thing on the ground. His eyes narrowed more and more. After hearing this, the nurse immediately looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. As expected, she saw a small thing on the ground. Then she picked it up and handed it to Bai Ruoxi. "Miss Bai looks like a black pearl! What a big black pearl. It looks beautiful. But at first I didn''t see any pearls on the ground The nurse said, and then laughed, but she didn''t do anything more in the room, so she quickly backed away. Bai Ruoxi holds this black pearl as big as a big nail. Look and see, this pearl looks and ordinary that kind of cultured white pearl and no difference, and the color is very bright. Moreover, the texture is also very natural, there is no very special line cloth on it. And it seems to be a little heavy in the palm of the hand. "How did this thing fall here? It''s strange. It''s strange. " Bai Ruoxi thought about it, and then looked at the Black Pearl carefully, but she didn''t find the opening of the Pearl, which was probably a solid pearl. "Did fat Wang fall? But what does he do with pearls? " Bai Ruoxi was puzzled again. After thinking about it, she carefully placed the Pearl under the pillow. ¡­¡­ When Wang pangzi went to Dongfang Yu''s office, he saw that Dongfang Yu was working there. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. But at this moment, he didn''t know how to say it, so he quickly went forward with a smile. "How are you, commander Dongfang!" Wang said with a smile. The East imperial head didn''t lift, directly cold scold a way, "good what good?"? Yes. How are you? Do you want to go to Fengdu instead of staying in Causeway Bay? Now I''m following Yefei Jue, but it''s better! " Wang pangzi thought about it and said, "I''m good at it. I don''t have the Oriental commander. You''re good at it! You are the commander, I am just a little common people. I really just want to have a bite to eat Dongfang Yu sneered and soon understood what he was going to say next¡° Wang pangzi, if you want to talk about the past, you can talk about it. If you want to talk about jueji bar, shut up! I just want him to collapse! You don''t have to say anything more! " Dongfang Yu replied coldly, with a sharp Glauber''s salt in his eyes. He has made up his mind what to do, he will never give up so easily! That night, Fei Jue thought how powerful she was. But if he wants to let him know, if he dares to provoke Dongfang Yu, he will never come to a good end! He doesn''t care. He''s the heiress of the Yefei family. Even if the commanders of various countries came to him, what they should do was what they should do, and provoked him to the Eastern imperial court, it was the same result. In a word, in his territory, you have to obey him! Let him not happy, he let him more unhappy!! Wang pangzi was choked by Dongfang Yu and was speechless for a while. But soon, he said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t talk about jueji bar today. I''ll talk about Bai Ruoxi. Is it OK to talk about Bai Ruoxi?" Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He looked at Wang pangzi. At that moment, there was a dark light in his eyes. In other words, he has not been to see Bai Ruoxi for many days. Although he was also in the Zhuque military region, and the distance between him and her was so close, he did feel that the distance between his heart and her was not so close! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1711 "Look at you, I know that you are in emotional problems, but my Lord, I just want to stand on the stand of a bystander, I think women need a warm embrace. No matter how strong she is, in this case, her heart is weak. Can''t you lower your noble head and care for this woman? " Wang said. At that moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in my heart. Since the last time he saw the pictures of Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu in jueji bar, he can guess what kind of result it is. However, as a man, he can easily see that Dongfang Yu doesn''t like Ouyang Nannan at all. He is just using Ouyang Nannan to get angry with Bai Ruoxi. Only poor Bai Ruoxi sitting in a wheelchair, not only can''t move half a minute, but also bear the pressure of emotional torture. So it''s really a double blow. As soon as Dongfang Yu heard him say this, he saw a complex Guanghua cloth in the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Wang pangzi and couldn''t help but blacken his face. His voice was low. "Wang pangzi, don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t know." "Ha, what I don''t know never lies! Chief rosefinch, you are a big man, can''t you use your broad mind to contain everything? You know, Bai Ruoxi is the most rare woman in the world. Even the snake will guard for Bai Ruoxi. Why can''t you give up your noble face and coax this woman? " "I''ll tell you what kind of unhappiness, what kind of misunderstanding, coaxing women, everything will disappear. As long as you two still have love, there is nothing that can''t be explained. " Wang said, looking at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he really talked about it from the bottom of his heart. When he was in Causeway Bay, he also saw how they got along with each other, how they supported each other in that dangerous environment. Because of this, they were able to get rid of a dangerous situation together. But now it''s strange that they live together in this beautiful environment. On the contrary, they don''t cherish it well. What conflicts do they make? It''s really a pity that they have such deep feelings in the past. When Dongfang Yu heard him say this, he could not help thinking of the spirit snake. After a long time, suddenly, Dongfang Yu asked, "have you seen Bai Ruoxi?" Wang pangzi heard him say that, the moment in his mind was really fast, and his eyes were dripping. "Yes, I saw her. She''s in a very bad and miserable life now. Her eyes used to be so beautiful, but now they''re almost dark! And her face. If she was thin before, now she can catch up with the skeleton man. Even her skin and bones are almost exposed. Do you think there is meat on her face? I look at all want to cut off their own skin to fill two pieces to her face, fill her hands up... "Fat man said, but also the more embellishment of the poor white Ruoxi. Listen to a heart of East Yu tightly Cu get up, "what do you say?"? How thin is she? " "Yes, and I heard from the nurse that she hasn''t eaten for three days." Once again, Wang pangzi said, with a deep worry in his eyes, "I asked Bai Ruoxi why he didn''t eat? Bai Ruoxi is a resolute person. She said that if she lost her love, there would be no meaning in her life. It''s better to finish everything. " "..." this made Dongfang Yu speechless for a while. The bottom of my heart is in a moment from the waves. "Well, I said, sergeant, you should really care about this woman. No matter how wrong she is, she has gone through life and death for you! You both never gave up at that time! Why do you have such unspeakable contradictions now? Anyway, I don''t understand, I think, love a person should love in the end! Spoil her to the end "My Lord, I don''t know what you think of this love? Anyway, that''s how I see it. It''s a pity that I haven''t met such a good woman as Bai Ruoxi! Or I''ll never let her go. "I won''t let her starve to death like this..." Wang pangzi said. At that moment, he frowned tightly in his eyes, as if he said it was really like that. At this moment, instead of waiting for him to finish, Dongfang Yu quickly stood up and frowned again. He didn''t have to say anything. He didn''t have to wait for Wang fatty to step out of the office soon. He rushed out of the door. At this moment, there was only one word in his mind. I haven''t eaten for three days and nights. It''s meaningless to live without this love. It''s better to get rid of everything. You stupid woman, you are so stupid!! Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but feel nervous in his heart. He stepped very fast and rushed towards the military hospital. "Hello, commander of the East..." Wang pangzi yelled twice behind him. Seeing that there was no way to stop the other side''s steps, the other side had already stepped out of the door. For a moment, he shook his head and laughed. Think of what quickly from the pocket to touch, but touch for a long time really did not touch the black pearl. For a time, it made him feel very surprised¡° Why? What''s going on? How could that be gone? God, it''s not amazing! Even in your pocket? Shit! What the hell are you doing? " Wang pangzi said, and there was a layer of unspeakable doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t figure out when his black pearl fell? But that thing is very important. It''s the eavesdropper given by Yefei Jue! He had come to dongfangyu''s office to leave the eavesdropper in his office. Now, the black pearl is gone, so that he is afraid that he will not be able to finish the task assigned by yefeijue¡° Shit, what a ghost Wang pangzi said very chagrined. At this moment, a tall figure outside the door came and looked at Wang Pang who was left in the commander''s office. Lin Rosen''s eyes also directly slightly sharp up, very calm to his side, said, "Wang fatty, you should go, this is the military area, especially the commander''s office, can''t stay."¡° OK, OK, I''ll just go. I won''t stay here long, will I? Besides, the commander is gone, what am I doing here? No one can chat, what a pain! " Wang pangzi chewed a few words of rubbish and left the environment quickly Bai Ruoxi''s ward in military hospital. When Dongfang Yu arrived here nonstop. Did not knock on the door, quickly pushed open the door. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1712 But when I saw the woman on the bed, it was completely fixed there. And some of them make him blink. Bai Ruoxi raised her head at that time, and it happened to be in the sight of Dongfang Yu. But the acid and astringency in her stomach still made her feel terrible. At this moment, the nurse with the spittoon is still close in front of Bai Ruoxi, for a time, Bai Ruoxi pushed and whispered, "thank you, take it over!" Can''t wait for nurse young lady to take this spittoon in the past, East imperial a arrow step to rush up. Directly came to Bai Ruoxi''s bedside. The brow wrinkled directly. Staring at her face, it was thinner than before. "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Yu glanced at the spittoon and saw that it was all yellow water. And occasionally with blood. For a moment, his eyes were even more tightly frowning. There are some uncontrollable tremors in both hands. "What''s going on? How did this happen? How are you taking care of her? " Dongfang Yu said angrily, yelling at the nurse. The nurse was frightened, for a moment, the aggrieved did not know what to say. Bai Ruoxi was very weak at this moment. She looked at Dongfang Yu and pulled his elbow slightly. "What are you saying so loudly? It scares the little girl. " "It was a side effect of the medication, not her business." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were filled with unspeakable tenderness. At this moment, she was the weakest. Every time she used up this medicine, she would have such a strong reaction, which was very normal. However, she really didn''t want to let others see her weakness. Therefore, at this time, she generally forbids others to visit her. However, she never thought that she would be seen by Dongfang Yu. After that. Dongfang Yu was still a little worried. Then he looked directly at the nurse and said, "go and ask Li SANGHUA to come here." "Yes, commander." Then the nurse quickly stepped back, saying that she had just seen Dongfang Yu''s face. Kong really scared her to death. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. At this moment, he feels his anger. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t come to see her for several days. When he comes to see her, he gets so angry? For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was silent and didn''t say anything. There was a deep worry in her eyes. It''s more and more haggard. At this moment, a pair of powerful palms held her shoulder, looked at her face, and looked deeply at each other''s loving eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, how are you?" Dongfang Yu asked. He felt that his words were choked in his throat. He couldn''t say it. He really felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that she was so haggard now? There is no spirit at all. It is to let him feel particularly cherished. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Bai Ruoxi slowly answered, and then did not say anything more. Her eyes were very calm. But she didn''t look her in the eye, just felt that maybe everything should be so calm, and could not make any more waves. Yes, at one time, she has told herself countless times that even without him and his company, she also wants to survive strongly and overcome the pain, and then stand up in half a year. Stand up to live, study and work like ordinary people. That made Dongfang Yu''s brow wrinkle again, and he could not help murmuring, "what are you talking about? What can''t die. I live, you live! You always have to live happily by my side This sentence seems to instantly cut off all the lumps in my heart. All the bad emotions have been released. What remains is still a touch of unbroken warmth and love. Bai Ruoxi can''t help but raise her head and look at each other when she hears such overbearing words. She seems to be chewing a tear in her smile. But at this moment, she deeply held back the surge of this emotion. I thought that she could keep calm. I thought that when I saw him again, she could pretend that she didn''t care. But when he talked about these words again, she was still occupied again. "According to your words, if you live, I have to live, then if you..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t go on, but the next words were clear. Dongfang Yu looked at her eyes, carefully staring at the light in these eyes, and directly took her words, "if I die, you have to live well for me!" "..." for a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s words choked, his nose was sour, and a line of clear tears poured out. Dongfang Yu looked at her and felt very sad. He quickly reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. "If you don''t cry, my Ruoxi is the strongest." Bai Ruoxi looks at each other. At that moment, I don''t know why I seem to see the moisture in his eyes. Can''t help but also smile, "then you don''t cry, my royal is also the strongest!" Dongfang Yu immediately laughed, "fool, am I crying too?"¡° Fool, why aren''t you crying? Because I saw it. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then raises her hand to brush her eyes directly. But at that moment, Dongfang Yu quickly turned his head and kisses Bai Ruoxi''s fingertips. This kiss, directly like a current through Bai Ruoxi''s whole body. At that moment, let her that a sentiment also rippling up, not controlled at all. That originally repressed feeling, at this moment, also once again completely want to burst out. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, just looked at him smiling, looking at him kissing his fingers, his palm and the back of his hand. So bit by bit of touch, until this part of the soul with that feeling, it is a light sadness¡° What you see is not my tears, what you see is my heart Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a bright and exciting feeling in his eyes. Looking at this very haggard face, he was really heartbroken¡° I clearly remember that I saw you not like this before. At that time, you not only had a smile on your face, but also had good spirit, skin and everything... But now... "Dongfang Yuwang couldn''t go on talking to Bai Ruoxi. She really changed a lot in just a few days, which made him really suitable for very, very unexpected and painful¡° Now it''s more bony. Isn''t that good? " Bai Ruoxi smiles instead, and then looks to Dongfang Yu, with a light light in his eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s good? I don''t like bone feeling, I like flesh feeling, I like your happy smile The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1713 With that, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help coming forward, bending down and kissing Bai Ruoxi''s forehead. He really had some feelings that he couldn''t control. He really loved her deeply. Such a love has long gone through many obstacles and difficulties. The hearts of the two of them are tightly connected. Dongfang Yu''s lip angle moves down again until she kisses each other''s nose and the kiss continues to float to her lip angle. White if Xi slightly side a head, that moment, that a vision inside showing a crystal clear luster. "Sorry, don''t blame me." Dongfang Yu said low, words vomited on her cheek, as if this sentence is for the past few days did not see her, did not take care of her, and produced deep remorse. After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s heart surged fiercely and said slowly, "I don''t blame you... I only blame myself. I can''t stand to find you." At that moment when the word "you" fell. A powerful lip kiss on the other side''s mouth, deeply entangled with it This love directly with two people''s hearts, there are some subtle tremors. Dongfang Yu''s lips were kissing her tightly, as if he didn''t want to let her go or let her go at this moment The room immediately opened a touch of warmth. The warm atmosphere of ambiguity wrapped the space firmly. At this moment, the doctor and the nurse who had already walked to the door of the ward saw the picture of Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, they were stunned. Li SANGHUA looked at the two of them now this picture, for a time, the corner of his lips also outlined a smile. Then, they made a look at the nurse next to them. Instead of going in to disturb them, they quickly left the space. He gently took the door for them. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu continue to kiss each other. Bai Ruoxi deeply feels that Dongfang Yu''s kiss is still so gentle, so moist, and also so touching the soul. Let her always like to indulge in his a warm kiss, gradually lost themselves. But even so, it is also sweet, sweet fell into the honey jar, never want to wake up. Bai Ruoxi can''t help holding Dongfang Yu''s neck tightly and pulling him close to himself. Dongfang Yu also kisses Bai Ruoxi tightly. At that moment, it seems that he hasn''t touched her again for many years, and he hasn''t kissed her again for many years. He wanted to kiss her for a long time, but he didn''t want to stop. Until they both had some suffocation, Dongfang Yu had to let go of her and looked at her little face which was red by kissing. For a moment, a hand lifted up and touched her beautiful face. "Little fellow, you are not allowed to fast again." Dongfang Yu looked at the girl around him. At that moment, all the resentments in his heart melted into a cloud of smoke. Between him and her, there is no longer anything unhappy. As if those too much care, just let the bottom of my heart increased some of the burden, let each other increase a pressure. Looking at her in front of him, he suddenly understood that the physical torture is nothing, the real spiritual torture is the heaviest blow! Looking at each other, Dongfang Yu''s heart is full of love, more slightly have some guilt. "Hunger strike? Who told you I went on a hunger strike? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at each other, at that moment, the line of sight above all revealed a burst of melting brilliance. Dongfang Yu stares at her eyes very attentively, as if this eye is about to see the bottom of each other''s heart. "Fatty Wang told me. He said that you have been fasting for three days. Ruoxi, why do you want to do this? Are you really punishing me with your actions? " The East imperial says, eyebrow also tightly of Cu get up. When he heard that, his whole nerves were tense. He''s really afraid. If he comes later, his Ruoxi will be skin and bone. What will he use to redeem his share of the crime? "..." Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at him. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly thought of Wang pangzi. I can''t tell the feeling in my heart. But why did he come to see her only when others said so? If you have a heart, even if others don''t say it, he should come, shouldn''t he? Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi is more and more silent. I haven''t said a word for a long time. "Sorry, I didn''t take care of you, Ruoxi. Will you stop being angry with me? " Dongfang Yu looked at her, looked at her silent face, he also seemed to suffer. It''s very, very uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi raised her head, looked at each other and asked slowly¡° If Wang Pang didn''t tell you about my hunger strike today, would you still come to see me? " Dongfang Yu a listen to her such a say, a pair of black pupil inside revealed a burst of brilliance. But without hesitation, he said quickly, "yes, I''ve long wanted to see you!" Then Dongfang Yu bowed forward again and held her in his arms. A deep voice of words fell on his head. "Maybe you don''t know, I never went back to the Royal Garden these days. I just want to be closer to you. Every time I walk on the stairs of the hospital, I don''t come up, But my heart is thinking of you all the time. "¡° Then you''re too cruel to come and see me? " Bai Ruoxi fell in his arms and complained low. The fundus of the eye is also shining¡° Not to see you, my heart is in pain every day, as if in self abuse. At this time, see you, I really understand, I am not only in self abuse, but also abuse you! It''s all my fault. I won''t let you suffer any more grievances! " Dongfang Yu said. At that moment, his eyes were also tightly frowning. What''s more, he vowed in his heart for a moment that no matter what happened, he would never let Bai Ruoxi unhappy again. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she fell in his arms and laughed. The crystal tears also stained each other''s skirt. At last all the pain is over. What is left is still a piece of happiness. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help looking up slightly, "eh, didn''t you ask the nurse to call Li SANGHUA? Why haven''t you come yet? " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu said with a soft smile, "whatever, it''s better not to come." Dongfang Yu has been accompanying Bai Ruoxi all day, until late at night. When Bai Ruoxi thought he should leave, Dongfang Yu stood up and quickly took off his suit coat. Then I want to untie the belt and take off the trousers. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and asked directly, "Hey, what are you doing?" Dongfang Yu smiles, then looks at the sofa next to him¡° I''ll be here with you today and take good care of you. But don''t worry. I sleep on the sofa. "..." Bai Ruoxi''s shy face was slightly red. "I''m fine. You don''t need to. There are nurses on duty here. They come to see me several times every night." The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1714 "How can that be compared to my care? She can watch it several times. I''m watching you every minute! " Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were full of intoxication. At this moment, nothing can compare with this moment, let him more heart. Really love a person is really very, very happy, looking at her happy smile, also really really let his heart also deeply happy. As if those troubles are really inexplicable to the redundant. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she couldn''t help looking at him and said mischievously, "I don''t want you to look at me every minute. It''s hard to be watched like that." Then Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything anymore. Her head was on the pillow and she was sleeping on the bed. She turned her face slightly and looked at each other. And she saw that Dongfang Yu untied the belt and quickly took off her trousers. Just wearing the shorts inside. And his white shirt. This kind of collocation is really strange. But Bai Ruoxi was smiling. "But how do I feel when you stare at me? I don''t feel bad at all? " Dongfang Yu couldn''t help laughing, looking at each other''s appearance. At that moment, his mood was more comfortable. Bai Ruoxi''s smile is just like the spring breeze blowing from his face. Every minute has let him bathe in the warmth. "Yes? But I don''t want to stare now. I want to sleep. Good night Bai Ruoxi said, already closed her eyes, but she can still feel that even if she closed her eyes, the other side''s eyes still stay on her face, never moved a cent. Dongfang Yu smiles. Instead of walking over, he just quietly looks at her from a distance. Then, he also lies on the sofa. His eyes have been looking at her, and he remembers her charming sleeping posture in his mind. What an unforgettable moment. I hope their love will continue forever. Dongfang Yu laughs again. At this time, he feels very relaxed. Without the burden of the soul, all that remains is the beautiful feeling. At this time, the Black Pearl under Bai Ruoxi''s pillow has eavesdropped on the conversation between them. It not only steals the conversation, but also transmits it to the man in a certain building through a special radio wave. It''s a headset in Yefei Jue''s ear. I didn''t know how to continue listening at that moment. He never thought that he wanted Wang pangzi to install an eavesdropper in Dongfang Yu''s office, but Wang pangzi actually put the eavesdropper in Bai Ruoxi''s office? Well, no matter what the process is? So now he heard the content on his mobile phone, which shocked him! It''s almost like he''s spitting blood! He finally separated the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, and he was about to succeed. However, it suddenly became like this? That will make him angry? Night Fei absolutely black under the face, a haze cast in the middle of the eye, as if to burst out a very violent storm. He pressed the headset tightly. The next second he took it out of his ear and squeezed it tightly on the palm of his hand. A pretty face with ferocious force. The teeth seemed to be broken by their own strength. "Dongfang Yu, you bastard! That''s how you always pester Bai Ruoxi? " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside is penetrating a heavy cold light. At that moment, the eyes were full of fire. And this fire seems to be about to break out, otherwise the next second hold in the stomach will burn their internal organs. "I must not let you go! Damn it Night Fei absolute say hard to pull palm. A dark smooth through the fundus of the eye, exudes a strong power! This piece, the cold air also gradually cloth on the gloomy breath, a time also dyed the whole air layer are gradually cold down. ¡­¡­ "Well, then I believe you. Yu, I''m looking forward to such a long time! " Bai Ruoxi smiles, with a light brilliance in her eyes. All her feelings are overflowing at this moment. There is a kind of unspeakable emotion. She knew that true love would not be diluted by any obstacles. They are still in love with each other, such a love is really exciting, more unforgettable. "No matter what happens, I will be on your side! Ruoxi, I won''t let you suffer any more! " Dongfang Yu once again promised that he felt some guilt for the pain he had brought her. One hand stroked her head again, just like doting on a baby at the top of her heart. Now Dongfang Yu''s phone rings. For a time, Dongfang Yu picked up his mobile phone and saw a phone number. However, he also toward white if Xi smile, "I go to answer a telephone." Then Dongfang Yu went to a balcony and quickly picked up the phone number. "Hello, dongfangyu, do you remember who I am?" At that end, a cold, low voice came through. Dongfang Yu listened to this very low male voice, thought about it and said, "are you... Blue wind?"¡° Ha ha ha ha! It seems that you are still familiar with me LAN Feng said with a smile. There was a conspiracy in her eyes. The mark on her forehead was particularly obvious. It was a scar left, and it was written with the hatred that had to be avenged. Dongfang Yu listened and felt a little tight in his heart. The whole brow frowned, "blue wind!! It''s you¡° it''s me! I really want to get in touch with your commander, but I''m in a good mood now, so I want to have a chat with you alone. I don''t know if the commander has this time? " Blue wind said with a smile, that a handsome face with a smile above all appear to have some cold. Now he has made the worst plan. Since Yefei is so heartless, he has nothing to say to him. He can do whatever he wants. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1715 Oriental Royal a pair of black Mou son tiny thin Mi became a seam, that moment, intuition to this blue breeze know what thing? And these things must be about Yefei Jue, and he has long suspected that the Yefei family is not simple, and they came to Fengdu is definitely not so simple, just to study? What''s more, I''m afraid some of the things that have happened for a long time have something to do with that guy Yefei Jue! It''s just that there is no evidence. It''s really hard for him to deal with this person. "Where are you?" Dongfang Yu asked quickly. There was a deep gloom in his eyes. A pair of wise Guanghua is more thorough in the depth of the eye, with that a share of wisdom are spinning up. "I''m in the garage of Wulipo in the suburb. Come here! Remember, if you come alone, I don''t like the people next to you to listen to the story, then I won''t be in the mood to tell a story! " The blue breeze faintly smile, the eyes inside revealed a chilly brilliance. Now there''s nothing for him to worry about. He''s already given up. What''s more, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes! There''s nothing he can''t afford to lose. He really has no hesitation. Night Fei absolutely do, already let a person thoroughly despair and hair finger! What''s more, for his own purpose, he is unscrupulous and insidious. Even he, who grew up with him, doesn''t care. So why do you care about him? Also, people sometimes, once there is no bottom line, it will become very crazy! For example, his current state. After LAN Feng finished this sentence, he immediately hung up the phone. At that moment, there was a smile on the corner of his lips again, and the cold radian became bigger and bigger. His whole nerves were full of that sense of conspiracy, and even more of an unspeakable sense of destruction. Dongfang Yu held the mobile phone tightly and looked at the number. At that moment, there was a dark color in his eyes. He looked at the view of the terrace, held his mobile phone again, and when he returned to Bai Ruoxi''s ward, he looked at Bai Ruoxi on the bed, but he didn''t speak yet. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with understanding and smile. "Yu, if you have something to do, you can do it. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine here." Bai Ruoxi said quickly. Dongfang Yu looked at her, and there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Before, he really had some things around the bottom of his mind, so some time ago, he really ignored her. And now, their feelings finally come back, and he also wants to accompany her for a while. And he didn''t want her to worry about himself any more. When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he quickly went to the bedside and looked at the woman on the bed. There was a deep dark awn in his eyes. "I''m sorry, those things before Bai Ruoxi are really just my temporary anger. I hope you don''t take them to heart. In fact, Ouyang Nannan and I have nothing at all." Dongfang Yu explained. Ouyang Nannan and his own things, he has been afraid that she misunderstood himself, now it is also right to say clearly. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi smiles. "I know you have nothing to do with her. I was too careful. Ouyang Nannan came to me later and explained the relationship between you and her. You and she are just ordinary friends. If you can''t even be ordinary friends because of me, then I''m too stingy. You can rest assured that I will not be like this in the future. She is also a very capable woman, you and she should also have work contact, how to do it, I always believe you! So I will never be blinded by my jealousy again Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and said. At that moment, all the things were figured out. In fact, when I think back at this time, it was really my little mind that was too sensitive. In fact, Dongfang Yu still loves himself. That''s enough. Dongfang Yu laughed and stroked her head with one hand. "I''m more relieved if you think like this. However, my contact with her is really limited to business affairs, and there will not be too many other contacts. " "Just now, it''s LAN Feng. He asked me out to meet Dongfang Yuwang said to Bai Ruoxi, only thought that these words should be told to her. Because, she is his girlfriend, he must be honest with her. And he didn''t want her to be thoughtful. This words hear white if Xi, whole eyes all one Zheng. "What? Blue wind Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. Then she sat up from the bed and looked at Dongfang Yu. After thinking about it, she said, "didn''t LAN Feng rush down the river when he was driving with Xu Ruoyan on the highway? I didn''t find him after that. I thought he was dead! " "But he didn''t die." Dongfang Yu was looking at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes were full of a thoughtful light. He even guessed what secret things LAN Feng would tell him when he asked him out? What''s more, the story he just said must have great content, connotation and value. This is a must¡° Where is he? " White if Xi asks again, in the heart is more plop plop of jump up, completely have no law. Dongfang Yu thought about it and replied, "the car warehouse on Wulipo in the suburb." One hand stroked her shoulder and comforted, "Bai Ruoxi, don''t worry. I''ll see that guy. We will persuade him to come back by the way. After all, we have to make it clear about the accident. " Bai Ruoxi thought and frowned slightly, "are you going to go alone? But I think maybe there is something else in the accident. "¡° Then I should go even more! Well, you''ll have a good rest here, and I''ll come back when I''ve done these things. " Dongfang Yu smiles and comforts Bai Ruoxi again. After that, I didn''t stay here much and left the ward quickly. After seeing Dongfang Yu away, Bai Ruoxi felt uneasy in her eyes. I didn''t expect LAN Feng to be alive after the accident¡° How many things in this matter do we not know? " Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself, for a time, the whole eyes were full of an indescribable melancholy color. At this moment, the Black Pearl eavesdropper under the pillow has just transmitted their conversation to a silver haired man''s ear again. In the world building. Night Fei absolutely listen to a pair of eyes Mou son tiny move next, already dark come down¡° I didn''t expect that Lan Feng, the traitor, would go to Dongfang Yu to tell him everything? Asshole! I really don''t want to live Night Fei never clenches her teeth. There was a fierce light in his eyes. His hands were all pinched. If he hesitated, he was afraid that Dongfang Yu would understand everything. At that time, he was afraid that he could not stay in Fengdu. It was a small matter, and he would catch him and put him in prison. That way, everything you own will be destroyed. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1716 "Lan Feng, you really want to die!" Night Fei absolute say, eyes inside reveal a layer of black light, then, quickly picked up the mobile phone. Directly called out the phone, quickly arranged the arrangement. The night Fei absolute command finished all after, his vision just suddenly come for a while. Think of Dongfang Yu just said Wulipo garage, can''t help but his blue eyes inside all a conspiracy smile. "Since you want to go to his appointment? Then I''ll just do it for you! Let it be your grave! " Night Fei absolute say, eyes inside wear a black light. For a moment, he did not hesitate to return to his bedroom at any speed, and then took out a sniper gun from a cabinet in the bedroom. Night Fei absolutely will this gun between the hands, that a smile is rippling on the cheek, not to mention how elegant and brilliant. Night Fei absolutely took out the earphone that connects the Black Pearl''s eavesdropper from the ear and took a look. With a smile, "it seems that although it is put in the wrong place, it has actually played the role you should have." Night Fei absolutely said to put the earphone on the head of the bed. He left the room with a sniper gun. ¡­¡­ The car depot in Wulipo. When Dongfang Royal came to this place alone with Rolls Royce silver charm. Bai Ruoxi in the military hospital was lying on the hospital bed, but some of them were not at ease. He had a hunch that there must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, why did LAN Feng invite Dongfang Yu to talk about things? And what happened to LAN Feng''s accident? Is it a traffic accident, or is it intentional? After all, Xu Ruoyan was pregnant in her stomach. Because of a car accident, she not only dropped her child, but also completely lost her mind. This is a devastating blow to Xu Ruoyan! Now blue wind is alive, then, they can thoroughly find out the truth. Bai Ruoxi thought, quickly took out his mobile phone and gave Lin Rosen a call. Lin Rosen received a call from Bai Ruoxi at that end, and quickly replied, "Miss Bai." "Are you with Dongfang Yu now?" Bai Ruoxi asked quickly. Although Dongfang Yu didn''t answer her directly when she asked Dongfang Yu just now, she already guessed that Dongfang Yu was going to the appointment alone. "No, the commander just went out alone. He didn''t let me be with him." Lin Rosen replied truthfully. "He really went alone..." Bai Ruoxi said, and once again there was a touch of worry in her sight. For a time, this kind of nervous mood also transmitted to Lin Rosen again, "what''s the matter, Miss Bai, what''s the matter with the commander?" "Lan Feng is still alive. Yu is going to meet him in the car depot of Wulipo in the suburb. Come and meet me as soon as possible. I''m going to that place, too. I really don''t trust you Bai Ruoxi said, and then quickly ordered. At this moment, she had a very bad premonition, a pair of amber eyes inside all the light. Lin Rosen listened to her and quickly replied, "Miss Bai, just stay in the courtyard. I''ll go alone." "No! I''m going too. Come and get me Bai Ruoxi said again, and her eyes were even more tense. In other words, she had a strong premonition this time. It''s like when Dongfang Yu goes away, he''s afraid that something big will happen. Lin Rosen saw the other side insist so much. Also only nodded, "well, you wait a minute, I''ll come right away." "Then I''ll wait for you." Bai Ruoxi also answered, and then the mobile phone hung up, holding the mobile phone tightly. For a moment, there was a worry in her eyes. At the moment, she really can''t be a minute or a second late. "Oh, why didn''t you hold him just now? Who knows what LAN Feng wants to do? " Bai Ruoxi holds the mobile phone and frowns. For a moment, I thought of LAN Feng. If LAN Feng really wanted to make this accident, I''m afraid it would be bad for Dongfang Yu! Bai Ruoxi then quickly asked the nurse to dress herself, and when Lin Rosen came, Lin Rosen held Bai Ruoxi in a wheelchair, pushed her out of the door, got off the elevator and quickly got on a military jeep. Two people speed then drive toward that Wulipo''s garage. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of Wulipo''s car depot is a little unusual at this moment. The garage is built on the hillside of Wulipo, so the terrain is very special. In a high forest, a silver man came out with a smile. Then he quickly set up a sniper gun on a rock and scanned around the garage. He is in the waiting time. Can''t help but take out a cigarette, and then took out a lighter to light the cigarette, slowly smoked two, look very comfortable, the corner of the mouth also outlines the beautiful elegant smile. This is really a wonderful opportunity! And this opportunity is also created by blue wind! He is going to kill Dongfang Yu himself here! That''s something you don''t know. And Bai Ruoxi will always be her own! And this Oriental Royal can disappear in this world forever, and will never be entangled with Bai Ruoxi any more. Night Fei absolutely think of these, eyes inside with a conspiracy more than smile, at that moment, the corner of the mouth above that a ray of arc is also more and more big. As if suddenly saw the Eastern imperial tragic death under his own sniper gun. And then buried in this piece of Wulipo. What a nice cemetery! He didn''t find it before. It turns out that this place is a treasure land of geomantic omen! Could it be the cemetery of Dongfang Yu? Ha ha, it should go down in history. Night Fei is absolutely smiling, can''t help but smoke slowly, until this pack of cigarettes smoke to half of time, he is not surprised to see Dongfang Yu slowly walked up. The other party''s car should have been parked in the middle of the mountain. He really came up on his own. I''m really brave. Night Fei absolute condescending looking at that below of that man, the corner of the lip side more outline a touch of light sneer. Generally speaking, the life of such brave people is very short. Night Fei absolutely smile don''t have a kind of taste son, he is in the hand of that pack of cigarettes casually threw in the grass side, then one hand pressed on the side of that frame up of sniper gun. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu had already walked into the garage. Night Fei absolutely once again smile, then will sniper gun slowly lift up, an eye through the sniper gun sight toward the distance scanning in the past, the corner of the lip is sketching a faint sneer¡° What a great opportunity! I don''t believe you can escape this time? " Night Fei absolute say, the vision inside is to take a very chic smile. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1717 Dongfang Yu in the warehouse went to the car warehouse. After walking around for a while, he didn''t see LAN Feng at all. He couldn''t help but give LAN Feng a call, but strange LAN Feng hung up. "What the hell is this guy up to?" Dongfang Yu said suspiciously. For a moment, his eyes were filled with deep worry. He was looking at the empty garage. He really doubted the motive of blue wind. However, when LAN Feng called him for a while, he recognized that the voice was the other party. This can''t be wrong! But if he asked himself out, why didn''t he show up? So what''s Bluewind up to? Dongfang Yu''s eyes are slightly black, looking at the empty garage, which is full of ruins. There''s not even a half figure. What makes people confused is not only Dongfang Yu, but also Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue came to Wulipo''s garage ahead of time, and set up a sniper gun on the high place, waiting for Dongfang Yu and Lanfeng to come. It''s a pity that he just waited until Dongfang Yu, but he didn''t see LAN Feng. For a moment, a touch of doubt could not help but cast in the depths of his heart. LAN Feng is a confidant who has been with him for a long time. Well, whether he is a confidant or a traitor, he is a dead man in front of himself! Even if you don''t die for a while, you won''t live long! His life... He must ask for it! "If you dare to betray me, I really don''t want to live!" Night Fei absolutely picked to pick lips Cape to smile, is still holding the sniper gun in hand, then the line of sight looked out from the sight of that looking glasses inside. At this moment, even if LAN Feng doesn''t come, it''s enough to deal with Dongfang Yu. That''s not a waste of his trip! In short, he can''t see this man pestering the woman he loves! He found that when Dongfang Yu was alive, Bai Ruoxi would never fall in love with himself! Moreover, she will always be entangled by this man. In that way, I don''t even have a chance. So for his love, in order to guard his inner feelings, he had to kill this rosefinch commander. He can''t control what will happen to Fengdu without Dongfang Yu. This has nothing to do with him, what he wants is his love! For the sake of this love, it''s worth letting him die! Night Fei absolutely thinks, the vision inside takes a light sink light. As for the task of taking military secrets from Dongfang Yu, he really doesn''t think about it any more. The most important thing is to send Dongfang Yu to the grave as soon as possible!! Night Fei absolutely think, in the heart is more cold a big section, again carrying a sniper gun carefully toward the warehouse gate aiming. As long as the moment Dongfang Yu comes out, his shot will hit him in the heart. In other words, when he was in the police academy, his hit rate was 200%. Li Jiajun was still his teacher at that time. He appreciated him a lot! He''s a natural sniper! Ha ha ha, strange to say, Li Jiajun died under his own gun in the end! To really confirm this a true hit rate. However, this meeting made Yefei wait a little impatient. Dongfang Yu didn''t get out of the warehouse so quickly, and he could be sure that there wasn''t even a bird shadow in the warehouse, let alone a human shadow. As for whether Lanfeng would come or not, it was the second. Well, even if LAN Feng calls and tells Dongfang Yu how to pass by? In a word, Dongfang Yu can''t walk out of Wulipo alive! Because this is his grave! However, to his surprise, when he was about to aim at the door of the warehouse, suddenly two figures came up from the other side. To be exact, one person pushed another person up, and that person was a woman in a wheelchair with a long curly shawl on her shoulder. And this woman is not others, just white Ruoxi! It''s Lynn Rosen pushing her. Night feijue sight suddenly moved, so that in this magnified sight. At that moment, the face of the woman in the wheelchair he saw was very clear. He saw her face. He saw Bai Ruoxi''s face was very white, his eyes were bright, and he looked directly at the garage. Night Fei absolute that moment tightly grasped the gun shelf of that sniper gun, this sudden situation circled the nerve. He didn''t aim at anything any more. He quickly raised his head and gritted his teeth, "Damn, how come Bai Ruoxi is here again? Is darn Lin Rosen crazy? Why did Bai Ruoxi come here? " Night Fei absolutely at this moment in the brain slightly have some confusion, say, he really is no way in white if Xi in front of start. Moreover, many times he was really afraid of hurting Bai Ruoxi. Because even if his shooting rate is 200%, he is afraid that the resistance in the air will make the bullet bend in the process of flight and hurt his favorite woman. So once Bai Ruoxi is present, he will have no confidence in his shooting percentage. He has hurt Bai Ruoxi. She is already in a wheelchair. He can''t hurt her any more! Night Fei absolutely think of these, the vision inside is to penetrate a layer of darkness. At this moment, he has seen Lin Rosen quickly push Bai Ruoxi towards the garage, and when Bai Ruoxi is pushed to the door of the garage. And the people in there just came out of it now. It''s only five steps to meet them. Night Fei absolutely press the gun of the sniper gun of the hand all some in shiver. At this moment, it''s not too late to shoot at Dongfang Yu. Think of these, night Fei absolutely also quickly once again with gun head aimed at that from the warehouse inside come out of the Eastern Imperial. The sight is aimed at his head. Yefei Jue''s hand has been pulled. But at this moment, he can''t pull the trigger, because Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are getting closer. Night Fei absolutely at this time of the hand all slightly some tremble, can''t pull this trigger at all. At that moment, there was a storm in my heart. There is no way to keep calm, no way to have the quality of a sniper. And the quality of a sniper is to keep absolutely calm and resolute when facing a battle! But at the moment he doesn''t have one. He found that he had no way to shoot it. There is no way to kill Dongfang Yu in front of Bai Ruoxi! It''s not that he doesn''t want to. The key is that the distance is too close. He is afraid that once the bullet deviates from the direction, it will not kill Dongfang Yu, but will only bring disaster to Bai Ruoxi! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1718 Now Yefei Jue''s heart is thumping, and her fingers are shaking so much that the camera aiming at the target is shaking from time to time. "I can''t do this... Ruo Xi..." night Fei absolutely murmured. At that moment, the corners of her mouth were trembling. Finally, his hand left the trigger, pressed the barrel of the sniper gun, looked up, and looked down at the movement below. At that moment, the eyes revealed a very lost light. Because he finally saw Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu meet again. Their two figures overlapped together, which made his action fail again. "Damn it! Why does Dongfang Imperial College have such a bad luck every time? Why do you take shiroshi as a shield every time? Dongfang Yu, you bastard! Are you still a man? Why hide behind a woman every time? " Night Fei absolutely ruthlessly language way, a pair of palm all pinched. Some of them he couldn''t stand. Always planning to have a good opportunity to put Dongfang Yu to death! But every time this kind of opportunity is missed by some interference, and this time is no surprise. And Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, who met below, soon got together. "Here you are, Ruoxi." Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, with a burst of light on his face. I''m really surprised to see her here. I couldn''t help but look at Lin Rosen who was pushing the wheelchair. At the moment, Lynn was smiling and didn''t say anything. Yes, at this time, we should give Bai Ruoxi the right to speak. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, then quickly reaches out her hand. Dongfang Yu has stepped forward, and their hands are already together. "I don''t know. I''m worried about you, so I came here. Really, my heart just jumped very fast. I just told myself that I must see you soon! But fortunately, when I saw you, everything was OK. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a soft smile in her eyes. I don''t know if it''s telepathy or something? In a word, I saw Dongfang Yu standing in front of me. At that moment, my worried heart slowly came down. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu could not help laughing, "what''s your heart? I''m fine now, aren''t I? In the future, don''t do that. You should pay more attention to rest in the hospital. " "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been lying in the hospital for a long time. If I come out occasionally, I can make myself feel better. Besides, isn''t this suburb? The fresh air here is enough for me to breathe for a while. I feel very good! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then looked at Dongfang Yu, holding his hand tightly with the other hand. Looking at his handsome face, he couldn''t help asking¡° By the way, what about LAN Feng? Did you see his people in there? " Dongfang Yu shook his head slightly when she said that, "no, this guy didn''t come. I don''t know what he meant? Now that I''ve been invited, I don''t show up? " "Oh, so it is. I think he may have his idea. Maybe he changed his mind temporarily." Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu, saying that the blue wind was always loyal to Yefei Jue in her impression. But later, things between LAN Feng and Xu Ruoyan did make people have some unbearable, even Xu Ruoyan''s baby is Lan Feng''s. Later, Xu Ruoyan uses the child to cheat Yefei Jue. But blue wind also does not know what role is playing in it? I don''t know whether he knows that the child''s biological father is himself, not Yefei Jue. Well, these are all told by Yefei Jue who has passed the paternity test. At that time, she could see exactly what night Fei had become. So if we look at it now, the accident of Lanfeng driving really makes people feel that it is not simple. Maybe LAN Feng always thinks that the baby in Xu Ruoyan''s stomach is Yefei, so she hates it very much, and then she tries to kill Xu Ruoyan''s baby. But just then, the car failed, and he rushed into the river. Perhaps, my guess is not complete, or not exactly right. It''s a car accident made by LAN Feng himself. It''s a car accident deliberately directed and played by him. The purpose is to make others think that the car is out of order. Therefore, he had to push Xu Ruoyan out of the car, and then his car lost control and fell into the river. Now he is alive, but Xu Ruoyan has lost her child. About Xu Ruoyan and LAN Feng, she talked to Dongfang Yu later. The purpose is to find out the real cause of the accident. If there is a conspiracy, then the leader of this conspiracy must be brought to justice! Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and put his hand on her shoulder. His eyes were very calm and looked at her. "Don''t think about it. Since LAN Feng didn''t come, I think he will contact me again. Don''t you have his number? So it''s not particularly difficult to locate his mobile phone and find his people. " "Well, let''s not stop here, let''s go back!" Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu. There was a smile in her eyes at that moment. In this very remote place, let her slightly have some cool, the body is really a little uncomfortable¡° All right Dongfang Yu nodded, then looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile, then took the armrest behind Lin Rosen''s wheelchair, and pushed Bai Ruoxi out of the Wulipo garage. And that hiding in the highlands of a dark, night Fei Jue eyes inside black fierce, at this moment he can only watch Dongfang Yu and white if Xi three people leave. He was really, really angry. Originally a very perfect plan at this time, but again failed, how can he bear the consequences? Again and again, I don''t know how many times I failed. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything. Her eyes were dark and fierce, and her silver hair was on the corner of her eyes, which brought up the coldness in her eyes. It was even more cold like the hail. Even his soul was a little cold. He can''t stand it any more, but he has to watch Bai Ruoxi leave with the man again. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. He just felt the pain of his heart! For a moment, night Fei absolutely a hand to cover his heart, there gently rub move, as if only in this way can let that a pain a little better. But the light in the eyes didn''t get better for a moment. Instead, it became darker and darker. Dark even the whole soul has no color, completely covered by the darkness, cold thoroughly¡° TMD, you are lucky Night Fei couldn''t help cursing. Then, after 10 minutes in this environment, she put away the sniper gun and was ready to return from the original road. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1719 While walking, suddenly, he saw a man in a black leather jacket through a gap in the woods. The figure of the man was very tall, and showed a sense of familiarity. Night Fei absolutely a see this man, the vision inside all twinkle. "Blue wind!" Night Fei absolutely smile, at that moment, smile of cunning have more than, for a time, in the bottom of the heart that put on the cold air also directly rushed to the brain inside. He took up the sniper gun again. Aim at the man. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. He really wants to find this guy, but it''s really hard to find him! He thought he wouldn''t come, but he didn''t expect the fool to come? Then he can''t escape this life! The night Fei absolutely laughs wickedly extremely, soon of again aim of very accurate. Bang out! After a while, LAN Feng''s whole nerve was touched, and he also felt something was wrong. The speed of the side body, the gun is more accurate from his left shoulder through the past. "Ah Blue wind pain called a, that for a while realized what ambush. There is no one who can be accurate to this degree in this place except the sniper. Now there is no one who can attack himself except Yefei! Blue wind realized the danger, regardless of the pain, quickly ran away, that moment, more want to also don''t want to pick up the arms of the gun, toward that direction also Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa in the past. At this moment, LAN Feng''s whole nerves are taut. He knows that night Fei is hiding in this forest. And if he doesn''t leave soon, he will become the ghost under his gun! How can you die? He has not seen Dongfang Yu, and all the truth has not been explained clearly, he can not die like this! Because blue breeze raises gun to return fire, for a time let night Fei absolutely dare not press the other party, this meeting, this wood space inside rang out a burst of shooting sound. Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu and Lin Luosen had already left the environment, so they could not hear the shooting. And LAN Feng and ye feijue continue to fight As for who killed who, it was a duel. However, LAN Feng was injured at this time, and the desire to fight with each other was not strong. On the contrary, ye feijue pursued her closely, as if she must kill LAN Feng! But it''s a dead end. At this time, the potential to burst out is infinite. Blue wind has strong explosive power and runs very fast. For a moment, it''s running east and West in the forest. Like a monkey, it makes yefeijue''s sniper gun aim less accurately. Then he shot a few shots and didn''t hit LAN Feng. But the blue wind has quickly hid to a very hidden place, to escape the attack of the other side. For a moment, the air was quiet, with a dangerous and suffocating breath. It seems that every minute can pierce one''s soul. Yefei Jue is walking slowly in the woods with a sniper gun. Her eyes are burning and fierce. She scans the surrounding environment and searches for Lanfeng''s hiding place. And blue breeze whole nerve all taut up, the wound on own arm also ache extremely, that moment is really unbearable extremely. But now he also knew that he should immediately tell Dongfang Yu what he knew. But when LAN Feng picked up his mobile phone, he was about to call Dongfang Yu, but suddenly the screen went black. "Damn it, no power? Damn it! Why is there no electricity at this time? This is a rotten machine LAN Feng cursed angrily. Then he pinched the mobile phone in his hand, then quickly looked around, and saw a green public phone booth in the distance. Then do not want to, blue wind on the speed of running towards the public phone booth. At this moment, at the moment when the other party is running, Yefei narrows her eyes sensitively. She pursues here and sees the man walking towards the public phone booth. For a moment, she outlines a sneer at the corner of her mouth. He raised his sniper gun, aimed at the other side, "die! Traitor But I don''t know whether it''s blue wind or something. He suddenly throws a shot towards Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue is surprised and quickly dodges the shot of blue wind. At this time, the whole sight of night Fei Jue was slightly black. It seems that this guy is dying, and he''s still fighting? "Interesting." Night Fei absolutely smile, blue eyes inside showing a cold meaning, is to let that smile also in the fundus of the eye inside is blooming special light, and with the blood eating flame! And blue wind is the speed of rushed to the phone Pavilion, quickly took out the phone, but, has not dialed the phone, Pa Pa Pa Pa, night Fei absolutely toward him. At that moment, LAN Feng was still in shock. Fortunately, he was in the telephone booth and escaped this fierce attack for a moment. But at the phone booth, it was a disaster. The shells were all hollowed out. Blue wind again realized the danger, no longer stay what, fast running, but that moment, his hand a pain, a bullet directly penetrated his hand. The blue wind almost shook her teeth, and the mobile phone in her hand fell on the grass under the phone booth. Blue wind looked back, but at this moment, he had no time to pick up the mobile phone, only the speed of escape. Then he ran all the way to a steep slope, looking at the place similar to the cliff below, looking at the man behind who wanted to kill himself. At that moment, his eyes were slightly black. Night Fei absolutely carrying a sniper gun speed toward this side. When he saw the desperate man, there was a smile on his lips, and the sniper gun was firmly on his shoulder. But at this time, night Fei absolutely didn''t panic to give a shot to kill the other party. Now, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand¡° LAN Feng, you survived, and I feel very happy to be able to come back alive to see me Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, and then gradually approached the man, just twenty or thirty steps away, he had seen that the man was forced to die. Blue wind hard bite teeth, that moment once again buckle the gun in the hand, but it''s a pity that all play dumb. All the bullets in here are gone. But even so, let night Fei extremely sensitive side flash to a tree, but realize that the other side gun no bullets, he came out again, smiling at him. Straight angry blue wind will throw out the gun¡° Yefei Jue, you want to kill me and Xu Ruoyan so vicious? Are you a man or a devil LAN Feng said angrily, looking at Yefei Jue, at that moment, he knew that he had reached the end of the road, and in this wilderness, no one would come to save himself. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1720 But the other side''s sniper gun is facing itself every minute, so as long as you pull the trigger, you will be killed immediately! He was really unwilling to die like this! You know, he still has a lot of things not to do, especially, he promised Xu Ruoyan, he will go back to pick her up, he can''t let her stay in that kind of place to suffer. Night Fei absolutely listen to suddenly smile brilliant, that put in the corner of the eye silver hair all showed a ray of light, with a little cold is incomparable. "It''s so funny that you traitor dare to question me like this? Is this your first day to meet me? Don''t you know my character? For traitors, there is only one way to go! LAN Feng, I''ve always been good to you, but what about you? Do you have a good time in the back? What about? Even if I''m the devil, what can you do? " "Sooner or later, you will die under my devil''s gun! All traitors must die! Including Chendong and you! Naturally, the value of your death is different! Chendong betrayed me only at the last moment! And you? It''s been a long time since you betrayed me. How can I spare you? " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside takes a cold light. Looking at this man, the fierce light penetrated into the bottom of his eyes. Every minute, he came with indefatigable cruelty to destroy people! Or for this man, he''s had enough. I don''t know when he has not been so loyal to himself. He shouldn''t think he doesn''t know. In fact, he just doesn''t want to say it. He even hates those people who play tricks behind his back. If he wants to play cunning and evil in front of him, it really depends on whether he has the courage? It depends on whether he really has the life to play these tricks? Because he night Fei is absolutely not a person that can be provoked! He wants to let everyone know that no matter who offends him or betrays him, there will be no good end! Blue wind was gnashing his teeth, looking at the night Fei Jue, his eyes also had a tension, at that moment, his steps kept back, the landslide behind, I don''t know what will happen if he falls down? But how can he be killed by this man? It''s so hard to be reconciled! "Yefei Jue, you wicked man! Do you think you can still do evil in Fengdu? I tell you, Dongfang Yu will know who you are sooner or later? Including Bai Ruoxi, what do you think your love will be like? I tell you, sooner or later, Bai Ruoxi will know all the process, and she will know that you sent someone to bump her, crippling her! But still here to greet her hypocritically? Yefei Jue, what you did is really disgusting! Bai Ruoxi will know all these things! " LAN Feng said fiercely. At that moment, LAN Feng looks at Yefei Jue. He really wants to tell Bai Ruoxi everything. In that case, Bai Ruoxi will hate Yefei Jue thoroughly! He''s not going to be a friend anymore. Night Fei absolutely hears him say so, the line of sight is wearing a cold smile. "Yes? I don''t think you have a chance to tell them. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, quickly picked up the sniper gun towards him bang out. This time, before night feijue''s bullet hit LAN Feng, LAN Feng quickly retreated and fell into the landslide Night Fei absolutely walked forward a few steps, looking at the landslide, only to see is a deep hole, who knows if you can still live? Yefei Jue raises her gun and shoots at the hole "Whether you are dead or not, in short, you can never live back!" Night Fei absolutely coldly said, a touch of beautiful shadow in the corner of the eye, let that eye also more and more dark. Then night Fei no longer stay here to do anything, quickly left this environment. In other words, the atmosphere of Wulipo made him feel quite uncomfortable. It seemed that he would feel suffocated when he stayed here for a moment, especially when he just saw Dongfang Yu take Bai Ruoxi away, and the two of them were so close. For a moment, this jealousy was imprinted in his heart, which made his whole soul feel a sharp pain. Once again, my plan failed. It''s really hard to be reconciled. This damned Dongfang Yu has escaped another disaster, and he has made up with Bai Ruoxi? Damn it! Night Fei absolutely thought, a touch of cold once again in the depths of the fundus, pulling the nerve began to have a little pain. Night Fei absolutely left this environment, he returned to his car, and then put the sniper gun in the co driver''s cab. Start the car, Shua, leave this place. That night, after Fei absolutely left, the man who fell in the landslide moved reluctantly for a while. It''s really a big deal. At the same time, there was a raised rock where the blue wind fell, and the fire of Yefei Jue just shot all hit on the big rock, but he just scratched some skin on his body, and some of his legs were lame. The others don''t matter. Blue wind endured the pain of lameness. He clenched his fist tightly. At that moment, the whole line of sight was full of fire¡° Yefei Jue, you TMD! I will not spare you! Although my life is cheap, it''s not so easy to die! " Blue wind once again gnash his teeth, at that moment, the whole pupil surface all revealed a burst of fire. In fact, this time, he was on guard. In the face of Dongfang Yu, he would not completely believe it, so when Dongfang Yu appeared, he did not appear immediately. One is to prevent the Eastern imperial will be bad for him, the second is also to prevent the night Fei will suddenly appear. However, he guessed that the possibility of the emergence of night Fei is not big, but that is such an oversight, really let him run into night Fei. Thus it can be seen that night Fei has already known the whereabouts of Dongfang Yu. If I go to find Dongfang Yu at this moment, I''m afraid it''s not good. When I think about it. Blue wind heart inside once again revealed a doubt¡° Forget it. Let''s take care of the injury first. I don''t believe that night Fei can really cover the sky with one hand, can''t I? " Blue wind cold voice, eyes inside revealed a burst of black awn, can''t help but also knead his limp feet, this is afraid to stand up, it''s not easy. Blue wind''s eyes with a burst of black awn, soon can''t help but think of the woman Xu Ruoyan, who is in deep water. Compared with herself, Xu Ruoyan is no better. She is locked into a mental hospital by Yefei Jue. She is just like death¡° Xu Ruoyan, you must hold on. I will go to see you. " Blue breeze says, the vision inside also takes a deep dark. At that moment, a dark light is through the depths of the eye. I can''t help thinking about the mobile phone I lost. The mobile phone he lost is not an ordinary one, because there are many unexpected things in it. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1721 When LAN Feng thought of this. Suddenly, the corner of the mouth once again outlined a touch of evil smile. "Maybe it''s not easy to really let Yefei get caught, but the key is to see what means to use! In other words, it''s too dangerous and too ambitious to do it yourself. Maybe it will be like this one. It''s better to let Dongfang Yu or another person come to the door in person! In this case, it is much easier! " LAN Feng said to himself. Soon I thought of another person, the so-called other person sitting in a wheelchair, someone pushing, can also move forward. She''s the best choice! "Yes, Bai Ruoxi, I want you to uncover the devil''s veil yourself..." Lan Feng said coldly. Eyes inside revealed a burst of black awn to, a plot more than the Guanghua cast in the middle of the eye, with a touch of mind also gradually dark up. ¡­¡­ A week later in the evening, a lame man in a black windbreaker was walking on the side of the road. Then came to a public telephone booth, soon he will directly dial a person''s phone number. But this familiar telephone number, he has never dialed, but his words are firmly in mind. And this number is Bai Ruoxi''s number. Compared with telling Bai Ruoxi everything about Yefei Jue, it can stimulate Yefei Jue''s nerves more than telling Dongfang Yu! And more can let that devil fall into the hell thoroughly! Let him never get up again! Let him know how mean, shameless and wicked he is in the eyes of the woman he loves! "Yefei Jue, you bastard, aren''t you afraid to affect your image in front of Bai Ruoxi? So, just want to kill Xu Ruoyan? I''ll show you how fragmented your image is in Bai Ruoxi''s mind! " Blue wind is smiling, that a touch of light penetrates in the fundus of the eye, and brings up a sense of evil. In the military hospital, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi, who is having dinner, picks up her mobile phone and sees that it''s a strange phone number. She hesitates for a long time and doesn''t answer it. Generally speaking, she doesn''t answer strange calls, but now seeing this call, she has been hesitating. Finally, after the phone rang four or five times, she picked it up. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Bai Ruoxi asked calmly. At that moment, when the phone was connected, she felt a kind of cold air coming, and with a bit of disorder, which was different from the cold of the past night. So she can conclude that the person who called her is not Yefei Jue. And there is no need for Yefei to call her on a strange phone! Blue wind heard is white if Xi''s voice, can''t help mouth edge outline a touch of light sneer. "Hello, Bai Ruoxi, long time no see." Blue wind said, eyes inside a faint smile. That is a pretty face, although it seems a little embarrassed, but at this moment, he is still very brilliant smile. Now it''s time to expose the background of Yefei Jue and make him feel more comfortable! At that end, Bai Ruoxi immediately held the mobile phone tightly, "blue wind! Is that you? " At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s nerves were also tense. She never thought that Lan Feng would call her? If she remembers well, a week ago, Dongfang Yu went to LAN Feng''s appointment, but the other party didn''t come. "Blue wind. What do you want to do? Why did Dongfang Yu go that day, but you didn''t? What are you up to? " Bai Ruoxi frowned and asked. At that moment, a pair of amber eyes also showed sharpness. Some things seem to be unpredictable and unprepared here. And she also doubts again what, perhaps, the car accident of blue wind is really unusual. As a result, Xu Ruoyan lost her child and became crazy. Who should I go to report such a tragic price? This man behind the scenes must get what he deserves! In the process of their conversation, the Black Pearl eavesdropper placed under Bai Ruoxi''s pillow once again accurately spread their conversation to the man''s ears of the world building. Now ye Fei never calls Bai Ruoxi again, but with this bug, he can observe all the situations of Bai Ruoxi in the ward. It''s really good, so Yefei has nothing to do. She is wearing this earphone connected with pearl eavesdropper in her ear, listening to all the movements of Bai Ruoxi in the ward. Just because of too much attention, just because of too much love for her, so that he will always want to be around her, but because the conditions do not allow, then he has to pay attention to her in another way. He even spared no effort to maltreat himself. The so-called maltreatment means listening to Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yuchan''s sentimental words. Even so, as long as he can hear Bai Ruoxi''s words, he will feel very satisfied. Although it will make him feel split sometimes, he can still bear it. All because he wanted to hear her voice. Even if she says love to others in her ear... It doesn''t matter. Therefore, for Wang pangzi later reported to him that the Pearl eavesdropper was missing, he also turned a blind eye and said nothing, and did not give too much scolding. On the contrary, he would like to thank Wang fatty! It is precisely because of his misplaced eavesdropper that he is able to get further away from Bai Ruoxi. But Wang pangzi didn''t realize it. He really thought that his black pearl was unintentionally and did not know where it had fallen? But night Fei absolutely now but unexpectedly heard white if Xi is talking on the phone, and her words inside unexpectedly appeared blue wind two words?! For a time, the brow of night Fei Jue tightly frowned, the black light in that eye also once again deep several minutes. Damn that guy''s not dead yet?? Is he a cat?? How long can life last?! Yefei Jue''s eyes darkened again, but he didn''t say anything. His eyes were fixed on a goblet in front of him, and he listened more carefully to the eavesdropping. Bai Ruoxi''s ward in military hospital. Bai Ruoxi continues to hold her cell phone and talks to LAN Feng who calls her¡° Bai Ruoxi, don''t be so nervous! Actually, I don''t do you any harm. On the contrary, I made an appointment with Dongfang Yu. I wanted to tell him some secrets, but unfortunately, I was interfered by some people, so I had no way to pour out my secrets. But I''ll call you, too. I believe you can be competent for this microphone work. " LAN Feng said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking very comfortable. As if to be about to say these words, very, very happy. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1722 Bai Ruoxi slightly pinched the mobile phone, eyes heavy, directly asked, "what''s the secret?" When the silver haired man in the presidential suite of the world building heard Bai Ruoxi''s words, there was a deep worry in his eyes. Now he can feel that Lanfeng is about to tell the whole story of what he has done. For a moment, the palms of Yefei Jue''s hands tightly clenched their fists, as if they wanted to cut off each other''s telephone line. However, he knew that it was too late, and Bai Ruoxi would hear everything LAN Feng said. "Blue wind!! I will crush you to death! " Yefei said coldly. For a moment, there was a darkness darker than hell in her eyes, which rolled in the whole mind and soul. The terrible and bloodthirsty brilliance, with the anger of killing, seemed to want to crush the blue wind every minute! It seems that only in this way can we vent our hatred. And in that ward, Bai Ruoxi squeezed the palm of her hand again. The whole eyes also frowned. "Sure enough, Bai Ruoxi. I appreciate your character. Also, you really did not choose the wrong person. It''s right to choose Dongfang Yu as your boyfriend, but don''t choose some devil like hypocritical people as your boyfriend. Then you will be too late to repent! " Blue breeze says, the eye Mou son inside is penetrating a dark ray of light, in an instant, a burst of light of conspiracy have more than projected in the eye bottom middle. Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, and his thoughts were tightly frowning, "what do you want to say?" "Don''t worry, I''m more anxious than you! I''m going to tell you about Yefei Jue LAN Feng said, with a smile on her lips. He can completely imagine that if ye Fei knew that she had told Bai Ruoxi everything about him, how much Bai Ruoxi would hate him? How wonderful his appearance will be! Think of these, blue wind seems to have some smile not closed mouth. A smile, not to mention how brilliant it is! "What happened to Yefei Jue?" Bai Ruoxi narrows her eyes sensitively. At that moment, she feels that the conspiracy in it seems to have something to do with Yefei, but should she believe the blue wind? "Bai Ruoxi, do you want to know what happened to your leg? You want to know a lot of things and how they happen? What kind of result is it? I tell you it''s all about Yefei, because he did it all LAN Feng said with a smile, and soon told Bai Ruoxi some extremely secret things. After talking for a long time, Bai Ruoxi''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking. She listens to it and thinks about a lot of things. It seems like LAN Feng''s words, but should she believe him? Bai Ruoxi didn''t say a word. She was listening to each other''s voice all the time. For a moment, the air in the ward was very quiet, and the man who was eavesdropping was even more quiet. In the presidential suite of the world building, Yefei, who is eavesdropping, doesn''t say a word. He seems to be able to imagine how the white face is changing? More can imagine, blue breeze at this moment tell Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi will be what kind of an idea, she should think of herself as the kind of heinous person? But even if they are heinous! I love her in front of her! Besides, he did everything for her! Yefei''s lips trembled slightly. At that moment, she really wanted to pick up her mobile phone and dial Bai Ruoxi''s phone, but he knew that she couldn''t dial at this moment, because her mobile phone had been occupied by another bastard. After LAN Feng said it for a long time, he drew a smile at the corner of his lips. "Well, that''s what I''m talking about. I believe you''ll be surprised to hear this! However, you don''t have to be too surprised, because according to Yefei Jue''s personality, he can do it. " Bai Ruoxi holds the mobile phone tightly. At that moment, her mind is in a mess. But soon, the light in the eyes slowly seeped out. Bai Ruoxi said slowly, "why should I believe you? And you say, is night Fei absolutely want to deliberately run into Xu Ruoyan and the child in her stomach? What evidence do you have to say that? And you said Chendong and Yefei are also in collusion? Their purpose is to kill Dongfang Yu? And the yerenzhai was destroyed by him? Why should I believe you? What evidence do you have to say that the thing you said about Crazy students was also done by Yefei Jue? " "And as his former Valet and housekeeper, are you betraying your master like this? Is that what you''re doing behind his back? How much credibility do you think you have? " Bai Ruoxi said, and there was a deep cold light in her eyes. Then he added, "and clearly you insulted Xu Ruoyan! And Xu Ruoyan is pregnant with a child, you think it''s Yefei Jue, and then you think about her child''s death? I''m afraid you directed and acted in that car accident? Blue breeze, didn''t expect you to still so maliciously plant to night Fei unique? " Blue wind a listen, eyes slightly black down, didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi didn''t believe what he said, and even said that he directed and played a car accident play? "Joke, how can I direct and act myself? I drove my car into the river and almost lost my life! " Blue wind''s eyes are full of anger. Slightly frowned. Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes were full of dark light. She held her cell phone tightly and said again, "anyway, I won''t believe you. If you still have a little conscience, you should turn yourself in right away. Tell me all the crimes you have committed The words of Bai Ruoxi let that night Fei absolutely eavesdrop on him. At this moment, he still had some tense emotions. At this moment, he relaxed slowly and drew a smile on his lips. He knew that Bai Ruoxi would not easily believe LAN Feng. He has such a deep friendship with Bai Ruoxi that he knows Bai Ruoxi will be on his side. Anyway, LAN Feng has no way to influence her image in Bai Ruoxi''s mind. Night Fei Jue thought of these, eyes narrowed, showing a cold smile, the pale lips also slightly hook up, across an elegant curve. LAN Feng sneers and holds the phone tightly. Unexpectedly, he tells Bai Ruoxi these things, but the other party doesn''t believe what he says? For a moment, there was a trace of darkness in his eyes¡° Jokes, crimes I committed? I tell you, Yefei has committed more crimes than me!! I''m just an accomplice, and Yefei is the mastermind! He should have gone to hell LAN Feng said this. His eyes were even blacker, and he continued, "don''t worry, I have evidence in my hand. I told you today that these are facts. If you don''t pay attention to this man, you will fall into his hands sooner or later!" The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1723 "Bai Ruoxi, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Night Fei is definitely not a good thing. He has been eyeing you for a long time... I''m afraid that he didn''t find the chance to start just because he was soft hearted. " When Bai Ruoxi heard this, her eyes frowned tightly again. To tell the truth, she was very disgusted with what the man said. He not only betrayed his master from his standpoint, but also slandered Yefei Jue here, saying that many things had something to do with him? But how can people believe such a person and such a character? "What evidence?" White if Xi again of ask a way, a pair of amber eyes Mou son inside all tiny black come down. LAN Feng smiles, and he knows that although Bai Ruoxi doesn''t believe it on the surface, he must have some doubts in his heart more or less. "The evidence is in the woods outside the car depot in Wulipo where you went last time. There is a green public phone booth there. You can go there to find it! If you find my cell phone, you''ll find the evidence. Because many videos in my mobile phone can fully explain the authenticity of what I said! I believe that not all fools can see clearly. " After LAN Feng finished saying this, he also picked a smile at the corner of his lips, and then quickly added the last sentence, "good luck, beautiful Miss Bai Ruoxi. You must keep your eyes wide open to see people clearly After saying this, blue wind has hung up the phone, that touch of gorgeous smile rippling in the corner of the mouth, with a more sinister brilliance. Let Bai Ruoxi find his mobile phone in this way, which is more reliable than going to Zhuque military region to risk his life. Bai Ruoxi held the mobile phone tightly and muttered to himself, "evidence..." She clenched her teeth. That thought also gradually confused, she really don''t know whether should believe the words that Lan Feng said? But, if what LAN Feng said is true, is Ye Fei not a devil without humanity? But she had no way to equate Yefei Jue with the devil. Night feijue in her impression, although there are some cold, so many people are difficult to access. But his personality is like this! Can''t just because a person''s personality is like this, guess what a heinous person he is? That''s not right. Yes, it''s all about finding evidence. At this moment, ye Fei, the man who is listening to Bai Ruoxi''s voice, is slightly fascinated. He says that now he has heard the evidence that Bai Ruoxi said. LAN Feng must have told her where the evidence is? Compared with what LAN Feng said, Bai Ruoxi must be dubious. So, once she gets the evidence, her image in her mind will completely collapse! Of course, these are more than that, then he can''t stay in Fengdu any more, and he will become an outlaw! Then at the moment, he must seize the other side to get the evidence before completely destroying the evidence! Night Fei absolutely think of these time, eyes inside a deep dark cold, a changeable light through the middle of the eye, with that a heart once again deep black down. "The bastard left a piece of evidence?" Night Fei Jue''s eyes were full of gray light. When she thought of the evidence that blue wind might have left behind, her whole eyes revealed a dark and unknown anxiety. But his mission in Fengdu has not been completed, and many goals have not been achieved. He can''t leave like this, and Bai Ruoxi is here, and he can''t let Bai Ruoxi follow the Dongfang imperial? Bai Ruoxi is his, no one can take her! Night Fei absolutely the fierce light in the fundus of the eye once again revealed. A more than cool light also once again cast in the depths of the eye. He slightly held the earphone in his ear. At that moment, he slightly adjusted the volume of his earphone to make it clearer. And in that ward, Bai Ruoxi''s thoughts are very complicated. Always thinking about what LAN Feng said, and the evidence in his hand, for a moment, his eyes were very complicated. "Why do these things suddenly become unexpected? What happened to Xu Ruoyan? " Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself. I can''t help looking at my legs. Because of the traffic accident, her leg was almost knocked and disabled. Until now, more than a month has passed, she still lies in bed all day. I don''t know how long it will be like this? Half a year, half a year is really hard! When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, if it was night Fei who had done these things, her brow would have been more wrinkled. There is a huge gap in her heart. She really can''t connect these things with each other. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone again, and then hung up a call to Dongfang Yu. The other end of the line got through quickly. "Ruoxi, what''s the matter? Now I think you should have dinner! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile. At that moment, there was a soft smile in his eyes. "I''m sorry I didn''t have dinner with you today, because there are still some things in the company. Now I''m not in Zhuque military region, but in skyscraper company!" Dongfang Yuye consciously explained all his whereabouts. Now he has another way to get along with Ruoxi, that is to let the other party know everything about himself. In this way, it is also good for him. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, there was a hesitation in her eyes¡° Yu, I really have something to do with you. Can you come to me now? " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, a beautiful face with a heavy light on it. If you really want to know the truth of what LAN Feng said, you must find the evidence. Dongfang Yu listened to Bai Ruoxi''s words, and her voice was not calm. She asked sensitively, "what happened?"¡° It was LAN Feng who called me. He also said something Bai Ruoxi thought about it and told Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu''s brows soon wrinkled. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said decisively, "OK, I''ll come here right away. You wait for me After Dongfang Yu hung up, he didn''t stay in the office any more. Although his work is very important, Bai Ruoxi''s work is more important! What''s more, Bai Ruoxi now says that Lan Feng has been in touch with her, so there must be a lot of articles in it. Dongfang Yu quickly got on his Rolls Royce silver charm and drove to the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region Came here, Dongfang Royal speed on the elevator, and then, without saying a word, pushed open the door of white Ruoxi came in. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a forced smile. "You''re here, Yu?"¡° Yes, tell me, what is it Dongfang Yu went to her bedside directly, then sat down and looked at each other''s beautiful face. For a moment, her eyes were all tiny. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and hesitates for a moment. If he says all these things, Dongfang Yu is afraid that in his heart, the more he will have an opinion on Yefei. But if he doesn''t, what if all these things are true? Isn''t he conniving at the accomplice? But she really didn''t want to believe that these things were true. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1724 Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and didn''t speak, but the hesitation and uneasiness in her eyes confirmed again. She must have something she wanted to say, but it was difficult. Can''t help but East imperial stretch out a hand to hold her that hand, comfort of say, "if Xi, some matter of words, we all must face! So what blue wind tells you, you should tell me exactly. Only in this way can I have a correct judgment. Can return your good friend a justice! Do you see what Xu Ruoyan looks like now? How miserable she is! How can we let the murderer get away with it? " Bai Ruoxi''s brow tightly frowned and looked at the Eastern Emperor. At that moment, there was a layer of unspeakable darkness in his sight. At this moment, the presidential suite of the world building. The man who was eavesdropping on Yefei Jue also had a dark look in his eyes. At this moment, his palms all clenched their fists. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi would tell Dongfang Yu? Does Bai Ruoxi really believe what LAN Feng said in her heart? What''s more, how many percent of his friendship with her is left? A wisp of silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a cold light, but also reveals the heart of the cold. He doesn''t know how to keep calm and continue to listen, but now, only in this way can he find the flaw faster! Night Fei absolutely think of these, also more attentively listen to Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu said those words. He believed that he could hear what he wanted to hear from these words. In the ward. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he is also confused. "Yu, LAN Feng didn''t say too much to me. He just told me that there was a piece of evidence that could explain everything." Bai Ruoxi said quickly, with a flickering dark awn in his eyes. Now, she doesn''t know why she can''t say something slandering Yefei Jue. She just thinks that these things can''t be done by Yefei Jue. Take those crazy students for example! At that time, Yefei Jue also helped herself to find those crazy students, so how could it be that Yefei Jue planned the crazy students'' affairs? Besides, it''s even more impossible to deal with yerenzhai. There are Xu Ruoyan''s things, Xu Ruoyan was pregnant with children did not know before or night feijue, and night feijue I have been very careful care. At that time, he did not know that the child was not his own. So he would not have ordered Gong Xianwei to drive his car into Xu Ruoyan at that time. To produce such a strong act of revenge! Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank again. "What evidence?" Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a dark look in his eyes. After he came here and heard what Bai Ruoxi said, he had a sensitive intuition. I''m afraid these things have something to do with Yefei! Because, before LAN Feng, he was the person of night Fei Jue. He was very close to each other, and now LAN Feng is alive. On the contrary, there are some hiding people who refuse to show up. Then what is the reason for blue wind to have such behavior? It''s really hard to make it clear. According to a common principle, if you don''t do something bad, you won''t hide like this. It''s as if I''m afraid that if someone catches him, he''ll go to jail. The more Dongfang Yu thinks about it, the more he thinks about the blue wind. Well, he''s been suspicious for a long time, but sometimes he can''t find evidence. Yes, he needs to find evidence. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and frowned slightly. Some of them said with difficulty, "I don''t know what the evidence he said? However, I have some doubts. Even if we find this evidence, how can we prove that it is true? " Yes, there''s a lot of perjury now. LAN Feng is really untrustworthy. He set a trap for them to drill in and ask them to look for the evidence. However, even if they find it, what can they prove? Prove Yefei guilty? Prove that everything has something to do with Yefei? Bai Ruoxi thought of these, and suddenly revealed a bitter feeling in his heart. In other words, she really didn''t want to believe what LAN Feng said. Even sometimes, they just want to close their eyes and don''t want to deal with this evidence. However, she knew that she would still look for the evidence. Because the bottom of my heart has a very uneasy ups and downs. She didn''t know what it was. She just went in step by step to find out what was going on inside. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and feels that she is sentimental, but she is more rational than the other. "Did LAN Feng say where the evidence is?" Dongfang Yu asked again. He called LAN Feng''s mobile phone many times, but no one answered. Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and said directly, "he told me that the evidence was in the woods outside the Wulipo garage, where there was a green public telephone booth. The evidence is there. It''s his cell phone. As long as you find his cell phone there, you''ll find the evidence. " Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows, slightly narrowed a seam, that moment. He nodded at Bai Ruoxi, "well. It seems that we have to go to Wulipo again. " And in the process of dialogue between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yuyu, their words were directly eavesdropped by the Black Pearl eavesdropper that had been plugged under Bai Ruoxi''s pillow, and they were accurately transmitted to the man with silver hair who lived in the world building. At this moment, Yefei Jue''s vision narrowed slightly into a slit, and he squeezed his fists with both hands. He quickly stood up, didn''t think much, and rushed out of the presidential suite. I quickly got off the elevator to the parking lot, and then got on my own luxury car. The car drove up and headed straight for the garage on Wulipo Night feijue''s speed is very fast, almost in drag racing. He knew that he had to find LAN Feng''s cell phone before Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi! Only found the blue wind that a mobile phone, it will be completely destroyed. Then this piece of evidence will be destroyed. At the same time, Dongfang Yu took a deep look at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he stroked her head and said, "I have to go to Wulipo myself. Ruoxi, stay in the ward. " Bai Ruoxi raised a hand to hold his hand and looked at the Eastern imperial palace. For some reason, she was very reluctant¡° I''ll go with you, Yu Bai Ruoxi said again. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1725 She knew that most of the time she couldn''t watch the other person go and act alone. Many times she would like to accompany him to experience those difficult, or not difficult things. There''s no reason. It''s just to be by his side. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes and couldn''t say a word of refusal for a moment. He saw the toughness and strength in her eyes. He believed that Bai Ruoxi could really overcome many difficulties, so why should he stop what she wanted to do? Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu said with a soft smile, "OK, let''s go together." It makes more sense to do something together. Xiangnecessarily, this is Bai Ruoxi. His talking eyes want to tell him something! Bai Ruoxi smiles. She feels that there is an unspeakable tacit understanding in the eyes of Dongfang Yu, because she feels that Dongfang Yu understands herself better. Most of the time, I don''t need to do any more explanation? But he can easily read those things in her mind. Then Dongfang Yu quickly hugs Bai Ruoxi in his arms, puts it directly on the wheelchair, pushes the wheelchair out of the room, and enters the elevator. After going downstairs, he carefully hugs Bai Ruoxi into his car. The wheelchair was folded and placed at the back of the car. "Sit down, I''ll take you to the evidence!" After Dongfang Yu got on the car, he looked at Bai Ruoxi and laughed. Then he carefully pulled the seat belt for Bai Ruoxi, and then he started the car and drove toward the car warehouse on Wulipo. Wulipo car warehouse environment. There is a thick forest beside there. The first person to get here is Yefei Jue. Yefei Jue has driven the car to a very secret place, stopped, and then quickly went up the Wulipo. Then Yefei Jue went to the dense forest. In other words, his impression was that he had seen a green telephone booth. It should have been a week ago, where there was a shooting with Lanfeng. The night Fei absolute vision tiny black came down. Quickly toward the impression of the phone booth to find. Then Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi came to Wulipo. Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi down and put him on the wheelchair. Then he pushed Bai Ruoxi to the dense forest. Fortunately, there is a mountain road in the woods that can be passed by wheelchair. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi is also looking for the green telephone booth with Dongfang Yu. "Lan Feng said that his mobile phone was dropped at a green public phone booth. Where will the phone booth be?" But Bai Ruoxi looked at this huge dense forest and frowned slightly. It would be very troublesome to find it in this way. And it''s already evening. It''s getting dark. This sentence reminds Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and says with a smile, "yes, just a moment. I''ll let our people locate the specific location. It''s much more convenient to find it." "Yes Bai Ruoxi smiles and nods, saying that now her heart is still a little uneasy. She doesn''t know that this is about to be found. What can this evidence prove? And what''s in it? Although some want to find this evidence quickly, she also has some fears. She is afraid that what LAN Feng said is true! For a time, this kind of contradictory psychology is struggling tightly and deeply in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. She really doesn''t want to believe that what LAN Feng said is true. However, whether it is true or false depends on the authenticity of the evidence and the fact. She believes that no matter who is doing evil, is Lan Feng deliberately telling lies to slander ye feijue, or what other reasons? The person who has been doing evil will get retribution in the end!! When thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s mood was calmer. At this moment is no longer her control, she hopes that no matter what happens, everyone is to maintain a very calm state of mind, rational treatment of some things. So she believed that after finding the evidence, she would still keep her sense. Because the truth is what it should be, and no one wants to embellish it. No one wants to frame any good person. Bai Ruoxi''s thought is struggling repeatedly, but Dongfang Yu doesn''t find these problems in Bai Ruoxi''s heart at this moment. Instead, he quickly takes out his mobile phone and hangs up a call to Lin Luosen in Zhuque military region. "Commander, what can I do for you?" Lin Luosen, who is in the Information Department of Zhuque military region, asked quickly. In other words, he knew that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi had gone out again. However, without Dongfang Yu''s instructions, he would not locate the commander''s mobile phone any more. This is against the rules. Last time, Dongfang Yu didn''t punish him severely, but deep in his heart, he knew that he was wrong! So in the future, he will be more strict in the implementation of military orders. Do what you have to do. Try not to do what you shouldn''t do. Of course, if something like that happened before Bai Ruoxi, he would still do it. Because he felt that only in that way could he be worthy of his friends and his conscience¡° You immediately check all the public phone information in Wulipo, and then send the specific location to my mobile phone! Especially a green public phone booth. Find out for me as soon as possible, I want it now! " The Eastern imperial speed command way, at that moment, a pair of black eyes inside revealed the commander''s domineering majesty¡° Yes, commander Lin Rosen replied, and then the speed of the Wulipo three words into the information database. Soon, some public phone labels appeared under the electronic information screen, and they did have color display, red, yellow and green. What Dongfang Yu just said was a green public phone. Soon, Lin Luosen had locked a public phone at a certain place in Wulipo. Then, the specific location of the public phone and the way of the signpost are all made into a small data information, which is converted into a traffic video. Quickly sent to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone rings. Then he opens the video and easily locates the location of the green public telephone booth¡° Yes, I know where the phone booth is! According to the position above, it should be heading east. " Dongfang Yu said, then pushing Bai Ruoxi''s wheelchair and walking towards the East, and now they are approaching the public phone booth... Just five minutes before they found a public phone booth. Night Fei absolutely also already with super memory also found the green public phone, he decisively quickly came to the public phone booth next to, carefully looking at the public phone booth shell. Yes, at that time, my sniper gun was fired on the public telephone booth, so that the green shell of the public telephone booth made several holes. But he also immediately recalled the moment when LAN Feng ran away from the phone booth. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1726 Then I quickly looked around the public telephone booth and found a mobile phone in the grass a few steps away from the public telephone booth. Night Fei absolutely will this a mobile phone to take in the hand, left and right turn over. Look carefully, yes, this mobile phone should be Lanfeng''s! Night Fei absolutely pressed the key, really can''t open, can''t help but coldly smile. But I didn''t think much about it, so I put the mobile phone into my pocket soon. At this moment, suddenly, a small voice came from not far away. Yefei''s sensitive nerve was startled, and immediately jumped behind a rock to hide. At this moment, if you walk around at will, you will find his whereabouts. It''s not good for him! Because the evidence they are looking for is to prove their guilt! Although Bai Ruoxi didn''t tell Dongfang Yu just now, what did LAN Feng say to her? However, at the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart, he must be suspicious of himself. If he appears here at this time, he will be suspected to be looking for this evidence! In that case, wouldn''t it be a self accusation? So, but we must not let Bai Ruoxi find herself here. Night Fei absolutely thought of these, is to hide the whole body tightly. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu also found this telephone booth at this moment. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes brightened, "this is the green phone booth." Dongfang Yu nodded, and then looked at the lighted icon on his mobile phone, "yes, the message has been shown clearly. There are four phone booths near Wulipo. There''s only one phone booth that''s green. " "Yu, then look for it quickly and see if there is a mobile phone near here?" Bai Ruoxi said, and her eyes soon turned to the ground around the phone booth. "You wait here, I''ll see." Dongfang Yu went into the phone booth and carefully checked the phone booth. He saw that there were several broken holes in it. For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly into a crack, and he even lowered his head. There were several bullet heads found in the grass. But other than that, I didn''t see any mobile phones. Then Dongfang Yu came back to Bai Ruoxi, looked at Bai Ruoxi, and handed the bullet to the other side. "You see, I just found these things here. No cell phones were found. I don''t know what kind of company Blue Wind sells? He said he dropped his cell phone here? " Dongfang Yu said slowly, but when he said that, a pair of eyes lit up slowly. And Bai Ruoxi also said his words directly, "if there is an unusual gun battle here, someone wants to chase and kill LAN Feng, and then, with the speed of LAN Feng''s escape, he may drop his mobile phone here." A simulated picture is printed out in Bai Ruoxi''s brain. At that moment, when he looks at Dongfang Yu, his eyes are deeply dark and bright. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and looked at the bullets in his hand again, "you have a good analysis. There is a gun fight here. According to my guess, LAN Feng wants to make a phone call, but it''s a pity that the call hasn''t been made yet. He was attacked by the other party, and then he ran away in a hurry. He did leave his cell phone here. " "And the other side is just looking to chase blue wind, but did not notice the blue wind down this mobile phone?" Bai Ruoxi also slowly analyzes the way. What questions do you think of when you follow the Eastern imperial? "That''s right. That''s what we analyzed. That''s right. There should have been a gunfight in this place. " Dongfang Yu said, and his eyes were full of wisdom. "Then we can think about it again. Who should LAN Feng call before that?" "And knowing that someone was following him, he had to make this call urgently. And his cell phone is beside him. It''s really strange that he should use a public phone. " Dongfang Yu continued to guess. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a slow smile, "it''s not strange. When the mobile phone has no power, it usually goes to a public phone booth." "Yes, your analysis is very correct! That is to say, LAN Feng must have found that someone was chasing him in advance, but before he could tell the people he wanted to tell them, he found that his mobile phone had no power, and then he fled to the phone booth. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, with a touch of wisdom in his sight. Now we can simulate the scene of the gunfight with Bai Ruoxi. At the same time, he praised the girl in front of him. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi''s logical reasoning ability is so strong? This seems to have found a great advantage of her. For a moment, Dongfang Yu also slowly smiles in his heart. Bai Ruoxi looked at the green public telephone booth. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She repeated Dongfang Yu''s question thoughtfully, "so who is the person LAN Feng must inform regardless of the danger of her life?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help looking at her white face. He laughed, too. Bai Ruoxi met Dongfang Yu''s eyes. At that moment, there was a profound and unpredictable brilliance in her eyes. All of a sudden, she could understand what was in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. It was obvious that her eyes had already explained something¡° If I were LAN Feng, I would not die in this moment. I don''t want to expose myself so easily, let alone risk. At this time, his mobile phone is not around, so if I guess correctly, he should use another public phone to call the person he wants to inform in time. And that man is standing in front of me! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile to Bai Ruoxi that there seems to be no problem in this series of analysis. According to his conjecture, that should be the case. So, what did LAN Feng tell Bai Ruoxi? In fact, when he just asked Bai Ruoxi in the ward, Bai Ruoxi''s reaction made him feel what Bai Ruoxi was hiding from him? LAN Feng told her that there was absolutely something else besides this evidence. Bai Ruoxi slowly turns out her mobile phone and finds a stranger to call. I took a look¡° As you can imagine, this strange phone should be a public phone. " Bai Ruoxi then handed her mobile phone to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone with a dull light in his eyes. Is it not the first time for him to see Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone? Some time ago, it was because Bai Ruoxi left her mobile phone on the bed after going out all day with Yefei Jue. That''s why he took her cell phone in his hand and looked through her SMS once. Only then did he find that Bai Ruoxi kept in touch with Yefei Jue all the time, plus the kissing photos of the two people on the cover of the magazine. For a time, that moment is also jealous fire attack heart, and thus the fire continued to spread for many days. And the two tortured also tortured for a long time. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1727 But later. He finally came out and saw the haggard white Ruoxi. He was also very regretful. Blame their jealousy will destroy themselves, will also push each other. In particular, Bai Ruoxi is now in such a difficult period. No matter what, he should take more care of her. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu''s attitude at this time was very natural. After taking a look at the phone number, he slowly laughed, "not bad. It starts with a public phone. " Bai Ruoxi is not talking. At this moment, the air in the woods is quiet. The setting sun in the evening quietly dyed the rosy clouds in the sky, and the rosy clouds overflowing the sky reflected in the beautiful woods, which made the woods all reflect the fantastic beauty of pink. But Bai Ruoxi''s mind is more turbulent, she thought of more things, "but why, LAN Feng said his mobile phone fell here, we did not find it?" Dongfang Yu pinches Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone slightly, and then slowly loosens it. He goes to her and gives it back to her. He says thoughtfully¡° Maybe LAN Feng didn''t turn off his mobile phone, but what he told us was just a fake. It''s just testing. " "False? Testing? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. In fact, she can''t understand some of his words. However, she thinks that we must find LAN Feng. Only after we find LAN Feng can we have a definite truth about all these things. And she can''t just rely on what LAN Feng said to her? Because this evidence has not been found until now, so that she will not be so irrational to suspect anyone. And this person is probably innocent. Then she can not easily draw this conclusion and this conclusion! "It''s possible, but if it''s possible. There are other possibilities. So before we find LAN Feng, we can''t guess anything? No matter what LAN Feng said to you, you listen to it in your heart. You don''t believe it or not. It''s always good to wake yourself up in the bottom of my heart. " Dongfang Yu slowly said, Jun face with a very understanding smile, in fact, even if she does not say, he can guess what words? Naturally, Lanfeng used to follow Yefei Jue, but now Lanfeng comes back alive, and he doesn''t come back to Yefei Jue. So what''s the matter? No matter what conflicts between their master and servant, whether they are true or false, he will find out all these things. There is also Xu Ruoyan''s business. Xu Ruoyan is Bai Ruoxi''s best friend. Now, both Xu Ruoyan and Bai Ruoxi have suffered a tragic car accident. Is there any connection in this? Or is there a conspiracy? He will find out! He will not let the evil doers threaten their lives in Fengdu. Xu Ruoyan and Bai Ruoxi are both flourishing college students, they are both delicate and beautiful flowers. They should be happy to enjoy their happy youth in that college, and should not be associated with this white hospital. That will only ruin their passion and life. It''s cruel to let the blooming flowers wither. When Dongfang Yu thought of these, he frowned tightly in his eyes. A deep decision had been planted in his heart. Bai Ruoxi''s heart also revealed a feeling that she couldn''t say. She looked at Dongfang Yu. From his eyes, she could understand the words in his eyes. Although he didn''t say it, he didn''t say it very clearly, and he didn''t ask himself why he didn''t tell him something? This is all due to the other side to take care of her mood. There was a touch in her heart. "I''m sorry, Yu. I''m really hiding something from you." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, his voice was low, but he didn''t speak any more. A beautiful face with a dark. Even the beautiful amber eyes were dark. Deep down in her heart, she won''t believe it, and she doesn''t want to believe what LAN Feng said. She has no way to doubt a friend she once trusted. And this friend is in many times, bring her a lot of moving, also bring her a lot of trust. "You don''t need to tell me what it is. In a word, I hope you can relax yourself and don''t have too much pressure. All things will come to light, and the evildoers will never escape! " Oriental Yu says, eyeground inside also reveals a light brilliance. At this time, he looked at Bai Ruoxi, who was deeply in love with her. He was afraid that she would think too much and that she would be troubled by these things. She is not very well now, he should be more for her own health. Should not think about those messy things, in short, he does not want so many things to haunt Bai Ruoxi. "Yes. You said, "yes, everything will come out." Bai Ruoxi''s vision reveals a light brilliance. Many times she didn''t want to think too much. Bai Ruoxi lifted up and couldn''t help looking at the rosy clouds¡° Yu, it''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that the sky was so beautiful when I looked from this place? The beauty is amazing Bai Ruoxi raised her head. At this moment, she didn''t want to think much. She looked at the sky and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. In the heart also put down a lot, at the same time also comfortable a lot. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. Then he goes to her, puts his hands on her shoulders and rubs them gently. Then he looks at the beautiful scenery with her¡° Yes, we often forget to appreciate the beautiful scenery around us when we are going forward. Sometimes, it''s really unforgettable. Ruoxi, how happy it would be if we could enjoy the scenery with you one day. " Dongfang Yu laughs, and then holds Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one hand. At that moment, with a soft strength, he takes away thousands of favours and melts them into the depths of his eyes, becoming an indestructible friendship forever. Bai Ruoxi also laughed, listening to the good wishes of Dongfang Yu, for a moment, there was a smile in her eyes¡° Yu, we all ignore the beautiful scenery around us. Now we just stop to enjoy the afterglow of the setting sun Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then quickly picked up her mobile phone and turned on the camera. But at that moment, when Dongfang Yu thought she was going to shoot this beautiful sunset, she saw that she adjusted the camera directly to the screen and turned it into a self portrait state. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1728 For a moment, Dongfang Yu also laughed. Very soon, very consciously to the camera, next to her head, compared to scissors. "Ha ha, there is a tacit understanding. Such a beautiful scenery is just for us to have a good self portrait!" Then click click, several photos have already recorded their beautiful memory. Dongfang Yu smiles, then squats beside Bai Ruoxi, grabs each other''s shoulder gently, picks up her mobile phone again, and takes several photos for her. "Every picture is so perfect, it''s really good." Dongfang Yuxiao''s eyes were full of love, and he looked at the girl around him. At that moment, the soft radiance also penetrated into his eyes. The woman in front of him was really the goddess in Dongfang Yuxiao''s heart! Many times, he wants to spoil her deeply and want her to enjoy the happiness he has given her! He believes that as long as she is by her side, she will always be so happy! Will always be so happy! Like the sun goddess, she always shines on herself and all the people around her. And let all of them have a stronger cohesion under her light. Then no one will be afraid to destroy them! "Your shooting level is not bad, Yu!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then more mischievous provoked the corner of the mouth. The next words are very natural to say, without a little bit of embarrassment, "if I can stand up, then you take a full body photo for me, it''s more ok." Dongfang Yu looked at her, looking at this unchanged face, her state of mind at this moment is very, very healthy, also very beautiful, there is no negative impact. It should be said that sometimes she will still have negative emotions and worry about her legs, but those times are not common. Most of the time, she is still sunny. Always like the sun, so healthy, so full of energy, full of infinite positive energy. Let him be deeply attached to it. Always love without regret. Now Dongfang Yu said, "why don''t you take a full body photo for me?" Bai Ruoxi laughed and nodded, "OK, it doesn''t matter if I can''t stand up. Just stand up. I''ll take your picture! I must make you beautiful. No, I should make you handsome! My commander must make a good posture Dongfang Yu''s face was covered with an intoxicating smile. After that, she quickly left for a few steps and stood in the setting sun. Then, Bai Ruoxi picked up the camera and snapped a few pictures at Dongfang Yu. And the silver haired man, who had been hiding behind a big rock, saw the two figures in the sight not far away through the crack of the forest. For a time, jealous eyes are red, night Fei absolutely a pair of palm faintly pinched a fist. In fact, he didn''t think that Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu were a good match, but it was himself, not Dongfang Yu, who was beside Bai Ruoxi! Dongfang Yu is old enough to be their uncle. However, he snatched Bai Ruoxi''s heart. And let him, the real hero, have no place to stand? Now it seems that even the supporting role has not been counted. Moreover, he felt more desperate and felt that Bai Ruoxi''s heart had no place for him, because from her present expression, she was really happy. It seems that in this world, except Dongfang Yu, no one can bring her this kind of happiness. It''s really hateful! Yefei''s eyes are red with anger, and his nerves are tight. He has no way to witness their happiness at all. He just feels heartache, which comes from the pulling pain of the soul. It''s even more that he has all the tools in his heart. The officials all have some colic. Night Fei never from of stretch out a hand, tightly press heart, he don''t know this a angina pectoris is when produce? In a word, it seems that it has become a habit for some time. Every time he saw Bai Ruoxi standing with that man happily, he would have angina pectoris. The pain made his heart twist. It''s like thousands of ants gnawing at their own bones. When will this feeling come to an end? Yefei squints her eyes slightly and throws her eyes out again. What she sees is still the picture of the two of them talking intimately there. At that moment, I really felt that being here was totally self abuse. He didn''t know when he had this habit of self abuse. Night Fei is despairing white if Xi and he East imperial slowly low smile, that smile takes pale feeling, is to penetrate a silk to let a person see of chilly. Even the soul has gradually become black. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi are there chatting. Occasionally, they look at each other affectionately. At last, Dongfang Yu lowers her head and kisses Bai Ruoxi on the cheek. Finally, she kisses Bai Ruoxi on the corner of her mouth. Bai Ruoxi slightly raised her head and welcomed the kiss of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, the whole look was full of a sense of shyness. Such a beautiful scene left such a deep kiss, which is worth two people to remember and aftertaste. But everything in another man''s eyes, once again became a very strong self abuse! Night Fei is despairing that two people in the woods kiss there, fists all clenched. I really want to rush out like this, and then beat Dongfang Yu wildly, but now, he can''t easily take this step. I don''t know whether it''s fate or not. God has to tie him tightly with Bai Ruo Xi and Dongfang Yu. Let him and Bai Ruoxi such a fate simply can''t go on, with the intervention of Dongfang Yu, such a love also can only let oneself drink a bitter fruit alone. I really don''t feel reconciled. Night Fei never know how to continue to see here, at that moment the mood is very uncomfortable. It was not until Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu left that he slowly came out from behind the rock. There was a touch of evil spirit and cold brilliance in his blue eyes. His silver hair put on the corner of his eyes and brought a few cold lights, which would pierce people''s eyes every minute. Yefei Jue went to the place where they were just standing. After a look, there was a pain in the bottom of her eyes. But for a moment, there was more cold in her heart. He didn''t stay here much, so he quickly returned to his car, got on his luxury car, and left the environment In the presidential suite of the world building, Yefei Jue went directly to her bedroom after returning here, then took out a charger and connected it to the mobile phone in her pocket. After the mobile phone is connected to the charger, the mobile phone will react quickly. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1729 When the signal light is on, Yefei turns on the mobile phone and looks at all the contents. Soon he finds the video files in the database. For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. And those video files are at a certain time when he assigned LAN Feng to do some tasks. LAN Feng consciously recorded those video files. For a moment, the palms of Yefei Jue''s hands are slightly clenched, and the cold smile is across the corner of his mouth. "Well! Traitor, still want to play with my ghost Yefei absolutely sneers, holding the mobile phone tightly, then quickly unplugs the charger, and then goes directly to the bathroom of this room, quickly removes the cover of the mobile phone, takes out a mobile phone card, and directly throws the mobile phone card into the toilet. Then sneer, a slender hand to pull the toilet button. The mobile phone card was immediately washed into the sewer. This piece of evidence was completely destroyed. And night Fei absolute looking at this a don''t mobile phone card of mobile phone, a time also smile. Then he put the mobile phone in a water cup with corrosive solution until it broke down. After everything was done, Yefei Jue went out of the bathroom and came to the bedroom. She had a look and didn''t stop there. Then she came to the hall. Then she took out a bottle of old Lafite from the side of the bar and poured herself a cup of Lafite. Holding goblet in one hand, there was a smile of evil spirit under his eyes. "Everything must be under my control. Nothing can get off the track!" Night Fei absolutely murmured to himself, that smile with a cold feeling, fundus inside is across a layer of frozen light. Think of the blue wind, but also think of the Oriental Royal, and white Ruoxi, that moment a complex brilliance in the bottom of my heart, but also with a bit cold cold. Yefei Jue took a few sips of Lafite wine slowly, and the cold taste permeated the bottom of her heart, with a sense of wandering, of course, more of the cold. It seems that after these Lafite drinks into the body, they all melt into layers of ice, which directly makes the cold in his body more intense. Even the white skin shows a little pale, and the colorless lip corner also appears more and more colorless. "No one can escape! You will take what you should take! I''ll deal with them one by one... "Yefei laughs, her silver hair is in the corner of her eyes, and her pretty face becomes more and more cruel. The faint smile from the corner of the lip reveals the brilliance of a conspiracy. With the dark domineering spirit that envelops the earth, it freezes all the spaces in the presidential suite and completely stains the color of darkness. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Dongfang yutui and Bai Ruoxi also returned to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. After Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi to bed, he covered her with a warm smile in his eyes. "Rest here. You are tired today. It must be hard to go out with me." Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and said that the brilliance was deeply imprinted in his sight, which made him feel unforgettable. Bai Ruoxi also smiles and greets each other''s eyes. At that moment, she only feels that the eyes are very warm, just like the spring breeze in March, which blows to the bottom of her heart. It''s warm and printed on her cheek, which will make her cheek red. "It''s not hard. In fact, I prefer to walk around with you. I''m not used to lying in bed like this. Besides, I have to stay in bed for the first half of the year. It''s really a torment." Bai Ruoxi said, her beautiful face was full of brilliance. In fact, although she didn''t find the evidence this time, it''s not without benefits. This time she went to Wulipo''s field, it made her feel like returning to nature. And they also took so many photos, so this trip is quite fruitful! Dongfang Yu smiles, caresses Bai Ruoxi''s hand, holds her little hand slightly, and says slowly, "it''s going to be two months soon. You won''t lie down for long, and after the third month, you can get up and practice walking slowly. At that time, I will accompany you every day, help you do rehabilitation together, watch you gradually healthy! So Ruoxi must come on! " Bai Ruoxi heard this, for a moment, her face also showed this shallow smile. Then he nodded heavily. Dongfang Yu lovingly put her body together and gave her a kiss on the forehead, which was full of deep feeling. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of shyness, but she can''t refuse such a kiss. She feels that every time Dongfang Yu kisses her, she has a feeling of touching her heart. Moreover, every time Dongfang Yu dotes on her like this, it makes the love in her heart deeper. She just feels that she can''t leave each other any more. She fell into his warm embrace and could not extricate herself any more. Finally, Bai Ruoxi fell in the arms of Dongfang Yu and said slowly, "Yu, I will cheer for you! I will be very strong, I must stand up! Then, we walk through many places with you, and then we have seen the mountains and rivers, and the most beautiful scenery in the world. We must go forward hand in hand, no matter how far we go, we must also hand in hand... Keep going... "When Bai Ruoxi said these words, there was a burst of unspeakable brilliance in her eyes, which seemed to be a bit moist, I do not know why, the heart is so deeply moved. As if there is no way to pull out from this feeling, she really loves each other very much, integrates into his pet, deeply trapped in himself. Even if the front is a sea of fire, even if the front is an abyss, she will be brave for him and go down without scruples... Until she comes to him, holds his hand tightly, and hides this deeply in the bottom of her heart. She thought... This is probably the sublimation of love! If I used to like it? If it used to be love? So at this moment should be deep love... She really loves him, even for him will gradually lose themselves. Maybe it''s just because of this deep feeling that she will feel very uncomfortable when she sees Ouyang Nannan with him. She also knows that this is not right, she also knows that love in addition to love, there should be a lot of things, tolerance, care, protection, considerate, pay, tolerance, all of which is what love should have. Maybe, she is not good enough, but she believes that she will make herself better. Just in order to love him better and work with him hand in hand. Just for the eternal wish to be together... When Dongfang Yu heard Bai Ruoxi''s words, his eyes also revealed an unspeakable feeling. He also hugged each other with both hands and caressed her head with one hand. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1730 "Yes, we will always go on, and then come to the end of happiness... To a happy future, Ruoxi, I love you!" Said Dongfang Yu. He looked down at the girl in his arms. His eyes were full of water like tenderness. An elegant smile was outlined on the corner of his lips. He gently lowered his head and then kissed each other''s forehead. At that moment, a deep feeling was written in the deep kiss, and there was no way to melt the kiss. It took him a long time to let her go. Bai Ruoxi raised her head intoxicated, and her eyes were all full of misty water color, and her beautiful face also revealed the dazzling brilliance. "I love you too, Yu!" Bai Ruoxi even gently kisses him. His face is full of light red brilliance, which makes Dongfang Yu''s eyes even more fixed. "We must take good care of ourselves and get better." Dongfang Yu looks at her, smiles and says again. Then he thought of something, more words, "by the way, this time we didn''t find the evidence, but it''s hard to say whether LAN Feng deliberately played us a trick! But then, I believe, he will call you again "Remember, let me know the first time. It''s good for us to find him! As long as you find LAN Feng, then you can come to the conclusion about the car accident that happened to your best friend. " Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were more serious, and a wise radiance was revealed from the bottom of his eyes. Bai Ruoxi nodded to the East. In fact, she also thought of this problem. LAN Feng called him before and asked her to find the evidence. She also felt strange, how could the other party make such a joke on her? It''s meaningless, isn''t it? At least they know that blue wind experienced some things at that time. Well, they extrapolated from the bullet holes and shells in the phone booth. There was a gunfight there, and there seems to be no doubt about it. But what is the truth? We have to find LAN Feng and let him explain the process of these things. "I understand, Yu. I know what to do!" Bai Ruoxi nodded and looked at Dongfang Yu. There was a bright and sharp color under his eyes. "Then you have a rest early, and I won''t disturb you here. Today, it''s really hard for you." Dongfang Yu didn''t leave anything more with her after saying this. He quickly turned around with a smile. However, he also consciously looked at the vase by the window. Or carnation with some red roses, or with white lilies, or tulips, in short, or the two flowers together in the middle of the vase, and the color spell out has always been very, very fresh. He can almost imagine that there are fresh flowers every day, which is probably the masterpiece of that man. Can imagine night Fei absolute white if the mind of Xi didn''t give up. And now, Xu Ruoyan has gone crazy and has been admitted to a mental hospital, and Yefei is no longer affected by this emotion. He will not give up his heart if he talks with you. Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, there was a light shade under his eyes. Then he did not say anything, speed left this place. And Bai Ruoxi saw his eyes when he left, and looked thoughtfully at the vase by the windowsill for a moment. Now almost nurses are used to the fresh flowers sent by mail, and they will replace them regularly every day. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi also revealed an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Now she is not suitable to continue collecting these flowers. As a friend, it is enough. She and Dongfang Yu finally made up as before, and she didn''t want to have any unpleasant misunderstanding with him again. At this moment, when the nurse came in, Bai Ruoxi looked at her and said slowly, "if the flower delivery courier comes back tomorrow, you can tell him that I don''t need flowers here, and all of them will be returned for me." The nurse nodded, "OK, Miss Bai." Bai Ruoxi smiles, with a burst of unspeakable light under her eyes. In fact, many times, she did not do enough in details, which made Dongfang yu feel uncomfortable. Then she will pay attention to this aspect in the future. There must be some scale and distance between friends. ¡­¡­ The night passed until the afternoon of the next day. Bai Ruoxi was just pushed by the nurse to bask in the sun. When she returned to the ward, her mobile phone rang. Nervously touched, soon Bai Ruoxi picked up her mobile phone. When she saw that it was an unfamiliar number and the beginning of the same strange number, Bai Ruoxi was almost sure that it was a public phone again. Bai Ruoxi cut the phone in and said, "Hello, who are you?" The man at the other end said with a faint smile, "Bai Ruoxi, it''s me, LAN Feng, do you remember?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed tightly, a cunning brilliance cast in the middle of the eyes, "I will not forget your blue wind, but I am very strange, why do you want to play such a boring joke with me? I didn''t find your cell phone at the green public phone booth in Wulipo. "..." Blue breeze hears her to say so, slightly feel a little surprised, but soon the eye Mou son once again revealed a smile to come, "you are joking with me?"? I don''t think anyone will go through such a remote place. Even if it''s kept for a week, my mobile phone should be there. " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of dark brilliance and said calmly, "my legs are inconvenient, but I went there myself. Besides, I don''t have to cheat you at all. I really didn''t see your mobile phone, and the evidence in your mobile phone, whether it is true or not, I doubt it now. " After this sentence, it directly caused blue wind a burst of displeasure, "if you don''t see the mobile phone, of course you will doubt it. When you see the mobile phone, you will never doubt what I said! What I told you before is absolutely true. Well, I remember... What''s the reason you didn''t find your cell phone in that phone booth? " Blue wind thought to think, the eye Mou son inside is penetrating a cunning many end of dark awn. It is a moment to ponder, it is very likely that night Fei absolutely got the news, and then, speed to grab in front of Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, and then take away his mobile phone. Well, it''s absolutely possible! Well, another possibility is that it is taken away unconsciously by some boring people, or taken away by wild animals, but the probability is not very big. Besides, how can there be wild animals in the forest of Wulipo? I didn''t even see a savage, OK! However, compared with wild animals and savages, some people are more evil and terrifying! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1731 Bai Ruoxi''s sensitive nerve touched and asked again, "Lan Feng, what do you want to say? Are you sure you''re not playing games with me here? What kind of situation is Xu Ruoyan''s accident? Don''t you think you should come back and make it clear? Is it interesting to hide like this? " Well, this is what she cares about! Only LAN Feng returned to the Zhuque military area command, and then explained these things clearly. What kind of responsibility should be shouldered bravely! Only in this way can we give a real explanation to Xu Ruoyan in the psychiatric hospital! Blue wind heard her say so, one eye inside revealed a burst of black light, then the voice is very light, but with a very strong aura, directly through the telephone line, passed over, "Bai Ruoxi, frankly speaking, you didn''t believe what I said from the beginning to the end, it seems that you still have bad luck! Also, I tell you, it''s very possible that you have been eavesdropped now... That''s why the other party will grab the one that found me before you and destroy the evidence. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. She really thought he could imagine what he said about the plot similar to the detective blockbuster in the movie? A complex and intelligent brilliance penetrated in the middle of the eye. "Lan Feng said plainly, if you want others to believe what you said, you should show some sincerity, shouldn''t you? And you have been avoiding us, which shows that you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Dongfang Yu? How can you make us believe everything you say? " Bai Ruoxi''s voice was cold and serious. In fact, now she has felt that Lan Feng''s desperate escape career is not very easy. So she should persuade him to come back in time. LAN Feng was silent for a moment, thought about it and said, "OK, I promise you, I will go to you! But, first of all, I have to do something. After I finish it, I will go to you, Bai Ruoxi! You wait for me "Besides, what I said is worthy of my conscience! Some people''s conscience has long been eaten by dogs! And if you still keep that relationship with some people, I''m afraid you will only bring endless disaster to you and the people around you! I can''t help listening to you. Anyway, I''ll give you all my good words! Goodbye After LAN Feng said this, he hung up the public phone decisively. The speed of the close up his windbreaker, quickly left this a public telephone booth environment. Bai Ruoxi was holding the mobile phone. At that moment, there was a complex light in her eyes. A delicate and beautiful face, above is a burst of dark. At this moment, what LAN Feng said to her directly pointed to a person, and the shadow of that person was gradually revealed in her mind. But should she really believe him? But that person is also her friend, who has always been very, very concerned about her. In fact, they are very happy when they get along with each other. Night Fei absolutely pursue her, also don''t really force her what? Until now, he is still very good to her. Although she had told him that she had accepted Dongfang Yu, she could not accept anything else! But just like Yefei Jue said, he has the right to pursue her, but he can''t interfere with his actions. He also said he would respect her choice. Just like before, she told him not to come again, and after this period of time, except for the daily flowers, he did not come again to find himself. For Yefei Jue In fact, to tell you the truth, she is very happy in the bottom of her heart. At least, he still has a sense of self-knowledge, and often he thinks about it for himself. So for such a friend, it''s nothing to stay around! But most of the time, what others think is different from what they think. Maybe the feeling produced by different angles is also different. For example, Dongfang Yu, for example, LAN Feng, well, now, no matter what other people think, she thinks that she will not do anything to affect their friendship before she sees the real evidence. Of course, she and Yefei are just friends. Think of these, white if Xi''s Mou light inside is to penetrate a bright brilliance. As for what LAN Feng said just now, is his ward monitored? It''s just incredible. She didn''t care too much. However, the Black Pearl eavesdropper under the pillow accurately transmitted the conversation between Bai Ruoxi and LAN Feng to the world building and the man with silver hair. Night Fei absolutely rubbed to rub own ear, then the vision inside takes a light sneer. "I knew he would call Bai Ruoxi? What a mess! I don''t believe it. I can''t find you. Where are you hiding Night Fei absolutely angrily scolded, at that moment, a beautiful face with a cruel cold, the blue fundus inside is full of bloodthirsty light. Now, he really wanted to find out this traitor, and then shot him deeply in the heart. Only in this way can he feel his hatred. He can''t let LAN Feng make trouble for himself! What''s more, he''s wandering outside now, which is likely to make a big mess for himself! It would be bad if the Dongfang yugei found him in advance! Night Fei absolutely thought of these, a pair of blue eyes once again revealed a ruthless strength, is ready to pick up the mobile phone to tell his people to step up to find blue wind, at this moment, thought of what problem, pour also not so anxious to order. Because he heard some noise in his ears, and it seemed that some more information was transmitted again. But at the moment, Bai Ruoxi in the ward didn''t realize it at all. There was a bug hidden in his ward. Then, she thought of some words from Dongfang Yu. She quickly took out her mobile phone, found Dongfang Yu''s phone and dialed it decisively. The dongfangyu answered the phone and said, "Hello, Ruoxi, now you should be basking in the sun?" Bai Ruoxi quickly replied, "no, Yu, I have already returned to the ward, but just now LAN Feng called me again."¡° What did LAN Feng call you? What did he say? " The East imperial asks a way, that vision also tightly of Cu get up. LAN Feng is really good at hiding. But he just couldn''t figure it out. At the beginning, he contacted himself, but the last two times, instead of contacting himself, he shifted his goal. How could he connect with him? What''s the difference!? Or is it more reliable to send a message to yourself through Bai Ruoxi? Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of doubt. For a moment, he didn''t say anything. A dark light jumped up in his eyes. He only thinks that Xu Ruoyan''s car accident and Bai Ruoxi''s car accident are absolutely connected! It''s definitely not like what you see on the surface. It''s just an ordinary car accident. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1732 What''s more, the drivers of these two accidents are all so coincidentally related to Yefei Jue? The first driver who hit Bai Ruoxi is Gong Xianwei, who is the attendant of Ye feijue. Another driver, LAN Feng, drives fast and throws out Xu Ruoyan on the highway. LAN Feng is also a subordinate of Ye feijue and his housekeeper. Is Fei Jue really able to get away from this night? Dongfang Yu had serious doubts in his heart. But this piece of evidence, he also needs to find it quickly. The key to this evidence lies in LAN Feng. Unfortunately, the news he provided a few days ago made them fly away. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes frowned and said, "he said that someone else might have taken his mobile phone, but I persuaded him to turn himself in. He also said that he would come back to me. By the way, he said that he would come back to me after he had done something. And made me wait for him. Yu, I really don''t understand what the hell is going on in Lanfeng? What good is it for him to run about like this? " Dongfang Yu replied thoughtfully, "since he has said this to you, I believe he knows that escape is not the only way. I think he will come to you in the near future." "Yes, I think so, too." Bai Ruoxi said, suddenly thought of something, casually said, "by the way, LAN Feng also said, I''ve been eavesdropped here, do you think it''s funny? How can I be bugged when I live in a ward? Besides, what do people want to eavesdrop on? Besides, the monitoring equipment of the hospital is not external at all. In my opinion, there are some very unreliable aspects in LAN Feng''s speech. We can''t completely believe that he can turn himself in. We have to send more people to find him. " Bai Ruoxi''s words reminded Dongfang Yu. For a moment, the depth of his eyes revealed a dark radiance. "Ruoxi, wait a minute. I''ll come to your ward right away." When Dongfang Yu finished saying this, he thought of the causes and consequences in his mind, and even showed such a picture in his mind. On that day, they just received the news from LAN Feng that there was evidence, and then they immediately went to the place that Lan Feng said to look for evidence, but it was really a coincidence that there was no evidence? If you are monitored, you can imagine something. The other party must have collected LAN Feng''s mobile phone before they arrived. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu''s pace was even faster. He went down to the office building, and then headed for the military hospital. He soon came to Bai Ruoxi''s ward, pushed open the door and saw Bai Ruoxi lying on the bed. "What''s the matter? You don''t look right? " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu strangely and says that there is something unusual about Dongfang Yu''s reaction on the phone. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a heavy light in his eyes and said, "Ruo Xi, I think what LAN Feng said is reasonable." Soon Dongfang Yu looked at a nurse beside him, "go and ask the head nurse to come over." "Yes, sir." Soon the nurse called the head nurse. The head nurse looks at Dongfang Yu for unknown reasons. Just as he is about to ask what, Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi on the bed, gives him a look, and then points to the door, which means that he and the head nurse have something to talk about outside. Bai Ruoxi smiles and nods. Soon Dongfang Yu doesn''t stay in this room, so he goes straight to the corridor. The head nurse went out with him. "Has the information in the monitoring equipment of Miss Bai''s ward been disclosed to outsiders recently?" Dongfang Yu looked at the head nurse and asked directly, his eyes darkened. In other words, he is particularly averse to people who violate the rules. Head nurse a listen, the whole eyes are flustered up, the forehead is revealed above the bean big sweat glands. There was even a cold sweat on his back. He quickly replied, "no, absolutely not. Although it''s monitored 24 hours here, there''s absolutely no such thing as what the commander said. I can guarantee it with my personality!" Dongfang Yu took a look at her and replied faintly, "I hope the truth is like what you said, otherwise you know what kind of punishment is for violating military discipline?" Again, the head nurse turned pale and said, "yes! I know, I know, I will never violate military discipline! More will not violate the provisions of the hospital! All the information in the monitoring equipment in Miss Bai''s ward is well preserved, and there is absolutely no possibility of leakage. " Dongfang Yu nodded his head. After looking at the head nurse, he didn''t do anything more here. According to his intuition, it shouldn''t be a loophole in the hospital. So what''s going on? And blue wind is also very decisive to say that there is a monitoring reason, so will be robbed by the other party before they found the evidence. When Dongfang Yu returned to Bai Ruoxi''s ward, Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and slowly asked, "Yu, did you find out the result?" Dongfang Yu slowly shook his head, and then he looked around the room, his eyes were very sharp, and he did not let go of any corner. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu''s eyes and frowned slightly. "Yu, do you still doubt that I have been monitored?"¡° It''s possible. In order to eliminate all unnecessary troubles in the future, I think it''s better for you to change the ward. " Dongfang Yu said quickly, with a dark suspicion in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi frowned, but it was too exaggerated. I can''t help shaking my head. "No, I don''t want to change places. I think I''ve been used to living in this ward for a long time." Dongfang Yu listened to her saying, but he didn''t say anything else. After thinking about it, he said, "Well! I''ll have the professionals from our military region come and test the room. " White if Xi listened to a Leng, "how to detect?" Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile, thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s very simple, except that your people are not here, all the things are left behind, and then the professionals will come in to detect everything in the room. If there is anything unusual, the equipment they take will immediately call the police." This is also a very advanced scientific equipment for anti investigation¡° So it is. That''s OK. Let them come here! " Bai Ruoxi nodded. In fact, she didn''t believe that her house was monitored by anything. Moreover, from her own point of view, LAN Feng''s words were not reliable¡° OK, just a moment. I''ll make a call Dongfang Yu immediately called Li SANGHUA and gave a quick order. Then Li SANGHUA came to the ward with two monitors. At this moment, Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi in his wheelchair and pushes her out of the door. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1733 "Wait patiently, there will be results soon, and I hope everything is normal." Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles a little. There is a bright light in his eyes, and he holds her hand like a pet, "so don''t worry about it." Bai Ruoxi smiles and feels the temperature coming from his big palm, which is wrapped in her whole hand and looks very warm. Even the bottom of my heart are warm up, for a time white if Xi, the corner of the mouth also across a touch of spring like smile. The monitoring staff then monitored every corner of the ward very quickly, but soon, after a while, when a monitoring staff monitored Bai Ruoxi''s bed, suddenly the alarm sounded. The voice was very clear. Li SANGHUA took the lead to walk over, looked at the monitor and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you find? " When Li SANGHUA asked, Dongfang Yu, who was standing in the corridor, quickly entered the room, because he also heard the alarm just now. The people in the room immediately looked at Dongfang Yu and saluted respectfully. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly black. "What''s the problem?" The monitor turned over the white pillow, and then saw the Black Pearl lying under the pillow. After the alarm device felt the black pearl, the alarm went off more and more. The charge monitoring personnel took the thumb sized black pearl on the bed and looked at it again and again. "Chief Hui, general Hui, this black pearl is likely to have a problem." At the moment, Bai Ruoxi had already let the nurse push her car to the door. When she heard what they said, her eyes turned suspiciously, saying that she almost forgot that there was a black pearl under her pillow. Dongfang Yu took this black and shiny pearl as if it were an original pearl in his hand and looked at it again and again. He could not feel any difference in the color of the whole Pearl, but it was a little bit heavy in his hand, but the original Pearl was so heavy. What''s more, it was so big, so it was not surprising to have this weight. But now there is a problem with the Pearl detected, so there is a problem! Dongfang Yu watched Bai Ruoxi come in, then handed the black pearl to the other side, and slowly asked, "Ruoxi, how did you get this black pearl?" Bai Ruoxi looked at this nail sized black pearl. She hesitated for a moment and thought, "I don''t know how it came from, but one day she found it fell on the ground. I think it might be someone else''s. Later, I asked the nurse to pick it up, and then I put it under the pillow. At that time, I really didn''t pay more attention to anything? Is there something wrong with the black pearl? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of doubts, saying that she did not pay attention to this little black pearl. And this kind of thing is a girl''s ornament at most. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, then he handed the black pearl to Li SANGHUA, "take it to dissect immediately, and see if there is anything hidden in it?" He has seen a button sized eavesdropper, so it is very likely that the other party planted the eavesdropper in the Black Pearl intentionally. What''s more, isn''t there something wrong with the pearls that have been detected? Then it''s just the next step. "Yes, sir." Li SANGHUA nodded, and then quickly left the room with the two monitors, and went to do the test quickly. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and saw the dark awn in her eyes. He couldn''t help comforting him and said, "Ruoxi, don''t worry. I believe there will be results soon." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded without saying anything. Now, she is a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, there is something wrong in the room? But if this is really monitored, then who will do it? A burst of doubt cast in the depths of the eye, with that deep vision are some pain. ¡­¡­ And at the moment, the silver haired man in the presidential suite on the top floor of the world building took out the earphone in his ear with both hands and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. The next second, he fell on the earphone and crushed it with one foot. "Dongfang Yu, you bastard! Did you really find what I was hiding? " Night Fei absolutely angry scold more than, at that moment a pair of eyes eyes are slightly black down, through the bloodthirsty brilliance, that deep in the eyes of the dark grain is with fire, as if to the things in front of you to burn up. Can''t help but, he took out a cigarette, and then quickly lit, repeatedly pacing in the hall. There seems to be some anxiety, while smoking tightly, it seems that only in this way can my mind slowly keep awake and keep this sense. Now Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu have already known about this eavesdropper. Will Bai Ruoxi doubt himself? But if there is no evidence, I believe she will not easily believe what LAN Feng said. It seems that I have to be very careful when I speak and do things. I can''t catch others'' pigtails and set fire to others. Especially that blue wind, that damned thing... Night Fei''s eyes became a hell, as if he wanted to completely bury some people he hated in hell! He gnashes his teeth at the thought of LAN Feng! Sure enough, it''s a dog that is often kept around. When I betray myself later, it must not be so easy to be punished! Because his life is too cheap! It is because of cheap, so he lived long... And that damn Xu Ruoyan, behind his back to make so many things? Now he still let her live, it''s just kindness to her... When ye feijue thought of this, he took a fierce puff again. The smoke shrouded in the space of the hall, and rubbed ye feijue''s mind, which was slightly confused. The crafty light penetrated deep into his eyes, and the color on his handsome face became more and more dark. When he thought of Xu Ruoyan, he soon thought of LAN Feng and the relationship between them¡° What a pair of dogs Night Fei absolute one side is smoking a cigarette, one side scolds a way, and at this moment, in the heart also have some to hate. All of a sudden, an aura flashed in my mind. It suddenly occurred to him that he had just heard the conversation between Bai Ruoxi and LAN Feng. It seemed that Bai Ruoxi later told Dongfang Yu that Lan Feng would go to see her, but he would go to see her after finishing a task. So according to LAN Feng''s character, what will he do? Night Fei absolutely slowly smoking, at that moment, the brain revealed a very deep dark brilliance, the fundus of the eyes also cunningly narrowed, is to think of what is possible. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1734 Can''t help but night Fei absolutely smile, that lip corner edge outline of the temperature more brought out the plot more than feeling. "Interesting. Then I''ll wait for you to come... I''ll prepare a big gift to meet you... "Yefei Jue said with a smile, and there was a piercing brilliance in her sight. The evil in his heart is slowly printed on his face, unexpected and amazing, completely make people blink. Night Fei Jue walked slowly in the room, two fingers with the same length of scallion in her left hand were holding a cigarette. The smoke rose to the sky, with his thoughts also began to spin up, and soon thought of what. The color of the evil charm at the corner of the lip reveals again, with a cruel feeling. Immediately, he picked up his cell phone and called a number directly. Wang Pang, who was short and plump, received the call from Yefei Jue. For a moment, his whole nerves were slightly tense. "Boss, I''m sorry about the matter in the bar. I''m still working on the rectification plan. I''m going to take it to Zhuque military region to show it to Dongfang military commander next time. I hope he can make our bar open as soon as possible." When he said this, Wang pangzi was still a little nervous. It''s not easy to get into trouble. Night Fei absolutely heard this, soft smile. With a touch of feminine feeling, he said directly, "Wang Pang, you have done a good job. I knew that it must be the right thing for me to get you back from Causeway Bay. By the way, don''t worry about the bar. You come to my residence in the world building. I have a new task for you to do. " Wang pangzi was stunned at that end. He was a little surprised. What was his so-called new task? But now he didn''t hesitate. He quickly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll be right here." ¡°ok¡£ I''ll wait for you. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying this, then directly hang up the phone, the line of sight inside a touch of unpredictable dark awn, a sinister brilliance is cast in the fundus of the eye, every minute can reveal. Night Fei Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, I don''t know why there was a trace of numbness in her nerves. Then she quickly handed the cigarette in her hand to the corner of her mouth again and took a puff. She vomited out the smoke. Looking at the smoke winding into the sky, her smile became deeper and deeper. If someone here to enjoy, it is absolutely amazing eyes can not flash past. Unfortunately, no one can appreciate the beauty of Yefei Jue. This is a kind of beauty close to evil. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Li SANGHUA came back here with the Pearl in his hand. Looking at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi in the ward, Li SANGHUA went directly, with a dignified look in his eyes. "Commander, there is a pocket phone installed in it." Li SANGHUA then handed the cut pearl to Dongfang Yu. After Dongfang Yu looked at the Pearl, his eyes narrowed slightly. And Bai Ruoxi was surprised. Looking at this pearl carefully, I can''t believe that all the things installed in it are true? As LAN Feng said, his place has been eavesdropped? Then it is very likely that when LAN Feng told him where the evidence was, the other party also eavesdropped on this information, and then took the lead to search the mobile phone containing the evidence before he and Dongfang Yu arrived. "It seems that this is a move that has been arranged by someone who has a heart for a long time!" Dongfang Yu said, looking at Bai Ruoxi thoughtfully in his eyes. At that moment, a black light was also slightly distributed in the bottom of his eyes. "Is there really a bug?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the eavesdropper, her eyes were deeply frozen, and she frowned, "but who did it?" Dongfang Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s easy to find out who did it. Do you remember when and when you found this pearl?" Bai Ruoxi recalled it¡° Well, I really don''t remember it very clearly, but it''s better to ask the nurse to come in and check the time together! " Dongfang Yu nodded and then took a look at Li SANGHUA. Before a while, Li SANGHUA asked the special nurse in charge of Bai Ruoxi''s ward to come in. After the nurse''s recollection. The time was soon fixed. "Go and connect the monitoring of that day to the TV. I want to see who has come in?" Dongfang Yu said, with a wise look in his eyes, saying that as long as you find out who did it. It''s clear at a glance. "Yes, sir." The nurse replied, and immediately informed the head nurse. And the head nurse immediately called out the monitoring in the room that day. Connect to the LCD TV in Bai Ruoxi''s room. Soon, the picture came out. From the morning to the afternoon, some people were just watching. But most of them are nurses coming in and out, which is no different. Until later, a fat man came in. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were all black. Isn''t that fat man Wang pangzi? Actually that day Wang pangzi really came to see Bai Ruoxi? What he clearly remembers is that Wang pangzi should have gone to his office at that time, for the sake of the jueji bar. Bai Ruoxi looks at Wang Pang in the picture. For a moment, her eyes are frowning tightly. Then she looked very carefully. There is a detail that can be seen clearly. When Wang pangzi was talking, he put his hand into his pocket, took it out, and then took it out. As expected, he saw a crystal small thing falling on the ground... When he put it here, it was not very clear, and the action was very fast¡° Back up, replay, slow down! " The Eastern imperial immediately orders a way, feel this also has a problem. Then the camera replays. We can see everything more clearly. When Bai Ruoxi saw this picture, her eyes were wide open for a moment, "Black Pearl was brought by Wang pangzi!"¡° Fat man Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank seriously. At that moment, there was a kind of unspeakable light in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Wang Pang did such a thing? It''s just unbearable¡° Li SANGHUA, go to jueji bar immediately and bring me Wang pangzi! " Dongfang Yu quickly ordered that his heart was full of ups and downs, and many thoughts were reflected in his eyes, which brought a deep gloom. The relationship can be described as complicated, and it must be full of conspiracy. And the fat man once again involved in the relationship with that person. All the spearheads are directed at, night Fei Jue! Gong Xianwei, LAN Feng and Wang pangzi are all the people around Yefei Jue. Now, how are these things connected? The conspiracy in this is really unthinkable. It''s definitely full of conspiracies¡° Yes, commander. I''ll do it right away. " Li SANGHUA answered quickly, and then he didn''t do anything more here. He quickly left the ward, and then, with the speed of people, he went to jueji bar. After Li SANGHUA left, the environment was quiet. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and saw that her face was a little pale, and her eyes were filled with a feeling that people could not say, complex and slightly gray. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1735 Dongfang Yu came up to her, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said calmly, "no matter what LAN Feng has said to you, and whether it has something to do with Yefei Jue, I hope you can keep your calm, and we will continue to find evidence to prove it all!" "But the Emperor..." Bai Ruoxi twisted her eyebrows slightly and looked at Dongfang Yu. The luster in her eyes was not so bright, but more hesitating. But Dongfang Yu more quickly took her words, "Ruo Xi, we must respect the facts, what the facts are! No one wrongs anyone? Think about it, your good friend Xu Ruoyan, thinking about yourself, I believe everything will come to light! Bad guys can''t escape punishment in the end! " If it is night Fei absolutely secretly manipulated everything, he will not spare him!! Because he is the heirs of Yefei family, can he be so lawless? What does he think of this place as? This is Fengdu. It''s his Oriental imperial place. He can''t allow such people to do evil on his territory! All the bad things! Bai Ruoxi sighed and didn''t say anything more. After a while, she whispered, "well, actually I don''t want to say anything. Respect the facts!" Yes, Xu Ruoyan is so miserable. What''s the matter with that car accident? LAN Feng hasn''t come out yet, and now he has found out about the eavesdropper. The things in it can''t be calmed down. It seems that it is really like the conspiracy felt by Dongfang Yu. It seems that everything is not so simple. "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. The dim luster in his eyes made him feel a little distressed. He could not help caressing her face and said gently, "I know, that man is also good to you. And sometimes you are too soft hearted to hurt others. " Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at each other. At that moment, her mood was very complicated. She didn''t know what to say. But, night Fei absolutely can make these things really? It''s totally unbelievable! Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi said, "Yu, in fact, no matter what, no matter what the result of this survey is? I will respect the facts, although I don''t want to believe something... But I will learn to accept it. " This sentence comes out, but the real pressure is great! In other words, she really has no way to equate those things with Yefei Jue. To tell you the truth, Yefei is really very kind to her! Especially for his company a few days ago, he often came to see her, took her to the sun, went to the seaside, and left many beautiful memories. And most of the time, the other side almost risked their lives to protect her. She felt that she was not a fool. However, after she had Dongfang Yu, she could only live up to his feelings. However, she never thought that the spearhead of this series of events seemed to be pointing at him? The heart also thumped up. To be honest, she really didn''t want him. When Dongfang Yu heard her words, she seemed to say it very reluctantly, but her attitude was very comforting. At least, in the overall situation, she could grasp it. This is really rare! And he also knows that Yefei''s love for bairuoxi will never be less than his own. However, everyone uses different ways. He loves bairuoxi with his heart, and the other party not only uses his heart, but also all these conspiracy means! This is also the difference between myself and Yefei. Therefore, to win the sunshine like bairuoxi, those dark things are not suitable for her, and the darkness is doomed to be impossible to be with the sunshine. In the end, I won Bai Ruoxi! This is a good proof, only full of positive energy to win the favor of the sun! "Don''t think about it. You are tired today. Have a good rest." Dongfang Yu said, then one arm swept over Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, the other arm went through her leg, picked her up from the wheelchair, then gently put her on the bed, and then gently flattened her legs for her. "Yu, you are tired, too." Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a smile. At that moment, there was a very gentle radiance in her sight. Dongfang Yu laughed for a while and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he looked at her legs and couldn''t help saying, "by the way, do you want me to massage your legs for you? I have read a medical book recently. It says that often pinching some muscles and some acupoints in the leg can make the blood flow in the leg, which will help you recover more Bai Ruoxi heard this, a pair of eyes with a faint light, the bottom of my heart is very moved. You are so busy with your work every day. Do you still have time to read medical books Dongfang Yu laughed, thought for a while and said, "fool, I''m not just reading medical books. I used to like this. I''ll pay more attention to you when you have an accident. I always want to find some folk prescriptions and some magic herbs. I hope that I can cure your leg and make you recover as soon as possible. " "Thank you for what you''ve done for me. Yu, you are such a good man. I feel lucky to find you Bai Ruoxi said and giggled. At that moment, her eyes were full of brilliant brilliance, as if all her troubles had just dissipated under the relaxed chat. Dongfang Yu looked at the sunny smile on Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. For a moment, he raised her hand, gently rubbed her head, and said, "since I''m a good man, I''ll follow this good man, and then enjoy the love that good man gives you, OK? My Ruoxi Bai Ruoxi smiles, with a flower like smile in her eyes. At that moment, there is a burst of comfort in her heart. In other words, Bai Ruoxi''s smile can really infect people. Even if he was full of sorrow, as soon as he saw her smile, he could immediately clear up after the rain and the clouds dissipated. It''s really the sun goddess from the solar system. It''s so warm in people''s heart. Dongfang Yu thought, his handsome face also showed a charming smile¡° What a nuisance! By the way, didn''t you mean to massage my legs? Hurry up Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then looks at Dongfang Yu, with a drunken smile in his eyes. Most of the time, she really has endless topics to talk with each other, and she can feel that he loves her heart more. Dongfang Yu is really a super warm man. She cherished every moment with him more. Because every moment, every second is so happy, so happy, so full of love, it makes her bathe in love every minute. Dongfang Yu laughed, then said nothing more. Soon his hands gently arched one of her legs, and then pressed and pinched it slightly from her knees. His posture was very professional, and he found the acupoints of her legs very carefully. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a smile in her eyes for a moment. Although the feeling on her legs was not obvious, she felt that she would be well soon under the careful care of Dongfang Yu. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1736 A pair of very flexible palms began to press and pinch the legs for Bai Ruoxi. He pinched them very carefully. After a long time, when Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi, he saw that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed, which was right in front of his own eyes. I don''t know when she was staring at her eyes, but it was so focused. For a moment, he also revealed a smile in his heart. "How do you feel? Is it better? " Dongfang Yu Wang asks Bai Ruoxi. A pair of black eyes with deep light, just like the stars in the sky, reflected in people''s eyes, there is no way to resist this temptation. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m really much better. Yu, your technique is really good, but I saw you press it for so long, your hands must be very painful. Because I know that people who do massage must have strong hands, and they can easily grow cocoons. " Bai Ruoxi finished, and then stretched out her hands. Before the other party came back, she turned over his palm. Unexpectedly, she directly saw that all the middle parts of his 10 fingers were yellow. That''s obviously the calluses that turn up. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply. When he raised his head again, he noticed that Dongfang Yu''s eyes were twinkling. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to withdraw his hand. Bai Ruoxi sighed deeply in her heart, "in order to make me feel a little comfortable, you must have practiced hard many times?" "I''m ok. I just pinch my legs occasionally and feel the acupoints. It''s really OK. Don''t worry, will you? " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then took back his hand, and then tightly grasped her hands, "as long as you are good, in fact, these are nothing." Bai Ruoxi nodded and laughed happily. At this moment, I can''t say anything to represent the happiness in my heart. Bai Ruoxi happily leans in his arms and listens to this beautiful heartbeat. This is probably the most beautiful voice in the world. She will never tire of listening to it. "Yu, I will get better soon! I won''t let you worry about me any more! I have been very strong, I will stand up! I will accompany you, always accompany you Bai Ruoxi said affectionately, the amber and glass eyes revealed an indescribable light, and the delicate face was even more glossy. A love is also in the eyes, written on the face, but also in the heart. "Well, I will always hold your hand and keep our life going!" Dongfang Yu smiles gently. At this moment, looking at the person in his arms, all kinds of feelings surge in the bottom of his heart. Like the waves of the sea, beating in the heart. There is a warm breath in the ward, which makes this space full of the charming and warm sun in March. This sunshine is like the warm sun in the afternoon, which connects their hearts tightly. There will never be a time of separation again. ¡­¡­ Just before Li SANGHUA arrived at jueji bar. And the fat man had already left the jueji bar and headed for the residence on the top floor of the world building. After Wang pangzi came here, he pushed open the door and saw Yefei Jue standing by a sofa in the hall. At that moment, his eyes were a little fascinated. At this time, Yefei Jue was wearing a light blue Nightgown, and her silver hair showed the bright color of the light, with the beautiful color of glass. There is also a beautiful face, which shows the super good texture and elasticity of the skin. This is really a beautiful man! And there is a cigarette hanging from the corner of the other side''s mouth. The whole person looks gorgeous! Amazing with a touch of color, color with a touch of evil, evil is full of evil gas! It''s impossible to blink. But after Wang pangzi looked at it, he immediately lowered his head, went to the other side and said with compliments, "boss, I don''t know what task you have to give me?" Night Fei absolutely one hand took down the cigarette, looking at the other side, the corner of the lip also outlines a touch of elegant radian, "I certainly have a task to explain." Then, night Fei Jue put the other hand into the pocket of the pajamas, and suddenly directly took out a gun, facing each other. The corner of the eye is revealed a burst of smiling smile. A touch of gorgeous shadow in the eye, with evil. But this directly scared the cold sweat on Wang''s back. The cold hair of the whole body is straight up! "Boss... You... You are..." Wang Pang''s eyes widened in horror. He never thought that night Fei would call him to come over, and he would even point a gun at himself? But now, it seems a little late to think about escape. Bang of a gun, night Fei absolutely opened to go out, toward the other side''s chest directly hit a blood hole. And he saw the red blood coming out of the blood hole. It was hot and seemed to be steaming! I can''t help but smile. Once again Bang hit on the other side''s chest, this time Wang fat man''s frightened eyes directly almost stare out, but had no time to shout pain, a black blood vomited out. Spray it in the air and make the air a little red. The whole short and fat body has fallen down straightly... Yefei Jue looks at him. Wang pangzi keeps his eyes open all the time. A strange smell like ghost permeates the air here, which makes the whole environment bring out some strange things. The fat man will not close his eyes until he dies. Yefei Jue looks at her gun and wipes it on her sleeve. Then she puts the gun back into the pocket of her pajamas with a smile in her eyes. She looks at the dead man on the ground and says softly, "I really can''t bear to kill you, you can do anything like that! However, if I don''t kill you, you are likely to be the third traitor for me. What I hate most is traitor! " A point of sinister and ruthless brilliance penetrated in the deep blue eyes of night Fei Jue. That silver hair in the light of this show off, even more colorful¡° Somebody, drag his body out for me and find a place where there is no one to deal with it. Send a message to the bar. If someone comes to find Wang pangzi, tell them that Wang pangzi has gone back to his hometown! " Night Fei absolute command way, then looked to stand at the door of the two men in black bodyguards. There was a sense of conspiracy in his eyes. The men in black bodyguards around him are also the elite of the black Baron army and his cronies¡° Yes, young master Soon the two bodyguards in black came directly, carried the dead fat man on the ground, and left the presidential suite quickly. Soon this piece of ground was cleaned up by the servants, and the bloody smell in the air seemed to disperse gradually in this space, and then it was covered by a fragrance. Everything has been restored as usual, there is no difference at all. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1737 Night Fei absolutely laughed, looking at this huge house. There is indeed some space in this room. There was a person who could accompany him before, and that person was LAN Feng. But now? LAN Feng also betrayed himself. I''m alone. It seems that no one in the world can be trusted! The only one who can believe is himself! Ah, no, there should be another person who can be trusted, that is, Bai Ruoxi! At this moment, Yefei Jue''s eyes narrowed slowly, and there was an unspeakable illusion in her mind. She even seemed to dream that one day she could invite his beloved woman here, so that she would not feel lonely with her. Yefei thinks about it, and then leans on a leather sofa. Her whole body sleeps down and nests in the sofa. She starts to puff up again. She just feels that the more she thinks about it, the more painful it is for her nerves. "Why do you have to think about it every time? Besides thinking, or thinking? Think of neuralgia, think of sleeplessness every night. You want to be dizzy? It can really torture people! Oh... I''m really an idealist person! " Yefei Jue said to herself with a smile. No one will answer him at this moment. And he was alone in this environment, self intoxicated, self paralyzed. As if there will never be such a confidant will listen carefully to his voice, no one will really understand what they need? Of course, no one will care about themselves, he is completely a person, a lonely person Suddenly, the phone rings. Night Fei Jue''s eyes with a very erratic feeling, for a long time to look at his mobile phone, and then a mobile phone to take over, looking at the mobile phone, only to see that is not the woman in mind, just a strange number. However, there are few strange numbers directly dial their own mobile phone, it really makes people feel that there are some accidents and surprises! Night Fei absolutely coldly picked the lower lip corner. But soon night Fei absolutely did not care about the strange phone to pick up, "Hello, who? If you have something to say, I won''t accompany you if you don''t have anything to do. " And there came a girl''s clear voice, "Hello, is that Mr. night?" Night Fei absolute hear this voice tiny Cu raised eyebrow, direct say, "who are you?" "I''m..." the girl pauses, her cheeks are slightly ruddy. She thinks that he went to her florist to buy flowers, but he never asked her what her name was, and he didn''t take the initiative to introduce him to her. "So hesitant, let me guess, you are a liar! And a liar Night Fei absolutely light reply says, instant, pour really feel some boring, and this called in woman just became his entertainment object. The young girl was surprised, did not expect that he would say so about her? For a moment, the light and dark in the bottom of her eyes sank, but soon, she calmed down again, and her face showed that tender smile again. "I''m not a cheater. You told me the phone number! Have you forgot? I''m the flower girl in the florist''s shop. " The girl quickly said that at that moment, there was a smile in her eyes. Looking at the piece of paper with the phone number, she was absorbed. And at this moment, night Fei Jue''s blue eyes narrowed, and with a faint smile, "it turned out to be a little sister selling flowers. How did you figure it out now? Want to be rich with me? " When Yefei just thought about it, the girl quickly replied, "no, Mr. Yeh, you misunderstood me. I''m just calling to tell you that you can''t send flowers to this address any more. So for fear of delaying your business, I called you this number. " Night Fei absolute silence for a while, in the brain seem to be sober some, pause for a while, inside the eyes all penetrate a layer of black light, "what meaning? What do you mean you can''t send flowers? " He orders flowers in the florist and sends them to Bai Ruoxi''s ward every day. This has almost become a habit. He also hopes that during the period of her hospitalization, although he can''t be with her, he also hopes to bring her greetings and love with flowers. Well, it''s just a sign of weakness, and he won''t do anything too much to her. So he sincerely hoped that the other party would not refuse. However, it seems that the other party will let him down in the end "Well, the other party has refused to accept the flowers you sent. He also said that he would not send it in the future. So the flowers can''t be sent out. I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye The girl said quickly, but there was a faint light in her eyes. Then at this moment, the girl quickly introduced herself, "my name is Qingyuan. The Qing of Qingshui, the yuan beside the female character. " Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, for a long time, the black light on the line of sight just gradually dispersed, indifferent of answered a sentence, "forget it, don''t send don''t send." I forgot the name that the girl just introduced in my mind. Or didn''t care at all. "Well, I see, that night, sir. That''s it. I''ll hang up first There was a faint smile in Qingyuan''s eyes. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything more. Before she hung up the phone, PA Di, he hung up the phone first, so that Qingyuan''s face was covered with a layer of gray. That pair of water smart eyes inside is to reveal a shrewd¡° I didn''t expect that he wasn''t that easy? " Qingyuan said thoughtfully, and a faint smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. But the more so, the more interesting it is. On the contrary, people who are so easy to use are really boring. Qingyuan thought, a pair of eyes inside all revealed a burst of cunning light, but also with a point of mind, gradually let this a pure and beautiful face revealed a kind of complex brilliance. Completely formed a strong contrast with the immature at this time. There is an unspeakable sense of maturity in my heart. But at this moment, Qingyuan can''t help but turn out her mobile phone. She seems to be looking for such a phone number, until she sees the familiar cartoon head, and a pure smile appears on her lips. Is ready to dial out this number, but this number seems to ring with his heart¡° Hello... Sister, you and I have a tacit understanding. I''m just going to call you! " Qingyuan said with a smile, there was a burst of light in her eyes¡° How is it going? " A low female voice came through the end. Some familiar, some dark, like deliberately in the low voice. Qingyuan smiles and shakes her head indifferently. "No, he doesn''t seem to like me."¡° Of course he doesn''t like you, so you should be careful. And remember your mission The woman''s voice once again said. Then he didn''t say anything more and hung up soon¡° Hello... "Qingyuan frowned. Just when she wanted to say something, she heard the beep of hanging up. It really makes people feel unbearable and slightly annoyed. "It''s so annoying. Every time I speak, I don''t have two sentences? I''ve never seen you greet me. Some of them are not orders? Is that a warning? What a bore Qingyuan picked the corner of her lips, then stood up, looked at the lily, and took it up and smelled it. Girl like sweet smile once again on the face, very beautiful. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1738 "It''s delicious." Qingyuan couldn''t help kissing the fragrance deeply. Looking at the white petals, she picked up a pen and wrote three words on the petals. The night is gone. Keep writing, keep writing every petal of this bunch of lilies. Now look at it again, I just think it''s amazing and perfect! "You''re really challenging!" Qingyuan smiles, and there is an unspeakable light in her eyes. That will be a confidence, but also through the eye, dazzling. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Li SANGHUA and others rushed to jueji bar, where the door was still closed, and there was a sign hanging outside the door, which said "close down and rectify". The people here are quite conscious. It''s probably impossible to start business without notice. Naturally, who has been offended? It''s conceivable. Soon, Li SANGHUA opened the complicated crystal door with carved glass. I went in with people. Li SANGHUA looked at the few bartenders left behind. For a moment, his face was full of seriousness, "where''s fat Wang? Call him out quickly The bartender looked at Li SANGHUA in military uniform and several soldiers. For a moment, they came to them and said with a compliment smile, "these soldiers, our lobby manager, are no longer here." "What do you mean?" Li SANGHUA looked at him, his face was a little cold, and his eyes revealed a sharpness. "Well, there has been no business since we closed down. You see, most of us have left here, and the lobby manager thinks that there is no future to stay here, so he resigned and went back to his hometown. " The bartender said quickly, and his attitude was very flattering, for fear of offending Li SANGHUA and other soldiers. Li SANGHUA frowned, looked at the bartender and asked, "when did this happen?" "It''s been a while." The bartender replied quickly. "Do you have Wang pangzi''s phone number?" Li sang Hua thought about it and then asked. If you don''t bring back Wang pangzi, I''m afraid many things can''t be found out. The bartender looked at Li SANGHUA in embarrassment, "sorry, I don''t know. I don''t know his mobile phone number." Li SANGHUA didn''t say anything more. He looked at the bartender, and his eyes were very calm. It didn''t seem like he was telling lies. Then his eyes saw this bar, which could not be more peaceful than before, It''s a stark contrast. Naturally, once the business is closed, the loss will follow. But at this moment, he doesn''t have time to sympathize with the boss here, saying that the people who run the bar are a little black hearted. Otherwise, how can we make money? Li sang Hua walked slowly in the hall, looked at the bartender, pretended not to know and asked, "where is Wang pangzi''s hometown?" "Well, it seems to be a place called Causeway Bay. That place is very busy! And it seems that when we chat, we hear that Wang pangzi also runs a bar. Maybe he will go back to his old business! " The bartender said with a smile, his eyes also had a shallow brilliance. Li SANGHUA didn''t say anything more. Then, with a doubt in his heart, he left the environment quickly. After Li SANGHUA returned to the Zhuque military region, he soon went to the commander''s office of dongfangyu. This result is reported quickly. "What? Wang left jueji bar and went back to Causeway Bay? " Dongfang Yu was a little surprised. At this moment, there was a layer of profundity in his eyes. He turned for several times and thought about it and said, "is this really such a coincidence?" "Commander, maybe I''ll go to Causeway Bay myself and find Wang pangzi." Li SANGHUA looked at Dongfang Yu and said. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment, looked at each other, stood up, put his hands behind him, thought about something, and walked a few steps in the room. "It''s getting complicated again. It seems that Wang pangzi was very confident in persuading me to reopen jueji bar. But at this moment, why did you suddenly resign, leave jueji bar and go back to Causeway Bay? It really makes people wonder where he really is Dongfang Yu said slowly, his eyes revealed a layer of black light. It''s really very, very suspicious. Li SANGHUA thought about it and said, "commander, if Wang pangzi really goes back, it''s also possible. Let me have a look in order to really prove whether Wang pangzi is there?" Dongfang Yu looked at Li SANGHUA, his eyes revealed a slightly dignified, "now in Causeway Bay, I heard that a man named Baron is in control, and his troops are also known as the black Baron Legion. And also included a lot of Han xulie''s old books. You have to be careful. Try not to conflict with the army over there. We keep in touch at all times. " "Yes, commander. I will live up to my mission. " Li SANGHUA nodded heavily, and clasped his hands toward Dongfang Yu. He soon left the office. The East imperial eye sees the other side to leave, the line of sight inside takes a dark cold. Seems that there is always a force around these things are firmly pierced into a line, and then, step by step in front of their own? As if he had calculated exactly what their next action would be? So we have made plans in advance. Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but sneer. Then he walked to the French window with his arms around his chest and looked at his own military area. This environment is full of inviolable dignity¡° Night feijue, I don''t believe it. Can you really do it without leakage? " Dongfang Yu murmurs coldly, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. A layer of black light slightly through the pupil. Now almost all the spearheads have been directed at the man... And I still lack a piece of evidence that can make the other party kneel down and plead guilty!! As long as he finds this evidence, it''s not as simple as deportation¡° Even the most cunning fox can''t escape from me Dongfang Yu pinched the palm of his hand. A pair of Dark Phoenix eyes were full of cold light and a trace of wisdom. It was a calm feeling. The more at this time, the more we can''t mess with ourselves. It''s like a war! The other side seems to want to be ahead of themselves everywhere and make good arrangements for every step. Then you must find a way to take back the initiative of the other party. Completely upset each other. A pair of iron hands must grasp each other''s throat accurately! Once again, the light of fire appeared in the sight of Dongfang Yu. The fighting spirit is ignited minute by minute at this moment! The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1739 And all of a sudden his cell phone rings. Dongfang Yu quickly went to the edge of the table, then picked up his mobile phone, and saw that it was Bai Ruoxi calling. For a moment, there was a smile on his lips, and the phone answered, "Hello, Ruoxi is you!" "Yu, do you have time now? I want you to come with me! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile on the other end of the phone. The tone is very relaxed. "Good! You wait for me. I''ll be right here Dongfang Yu replied with a smile, but at the bottom of my heart, there are some accidents. From the point of view of Bai Ruoxi''s consideration of her official business, it''s not like Bai Ruoxi''s character. I''m afraid she seldom says that. Because he really knows her. No matter how difficult it is, she doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. However, for Bai Ruoxi''s change at this time, there is a little comfort in his heart. Because Bai Ruoxi finally knows how to be better to herself. He was really glad that she thought so, because how willing he was to accompany her! "Wait for me." Dongfang Yu quickly hung up the phone and adjusted his uniform. Then, with a natural smile, he quickly left his office and went to the military hospital. Then he got on the elevator and went directly to Bai Ruoxi''s ward. There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" A very clear and deep voice rang in this space. Dongfang Yu smiles and pushes the door open quickly. However, after entering the room, he sees the picture inside. For a moment, his eyes can''t turn around. Because he saw not only white Ruoxi, but also a woman with ponytail and white suit. That woman has a pair of very flexible and bright eyes. Her eyes seem to be able to talk, a cherry mouth is always with that smile. It seems that this is a very loyal, very reliable partner and partner. It''s her. She''s Ouyang Nannan! Dongfang Yu sees Ouyang Nannan sitting next to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi still holds Ouyang Nannan''s hand in one hand. The two women seem to have a hot chat. As soon as he saw this picture, Dongfang Yu seemed to have fully understood what was going on. It turned out that Bai Ruoxi had a purpose to call him. And this purposefulness seems very comfortable. "Ruo Xi!" Now Dongfang Yu has learned to be a thief. Although Ouyang Nan is in this room. When he faced two women, Bai Ruoxi was the first to say hello. He just wanted to make Bai Ruoxi understand that no one could replace her in his mind. Of course, he didn''t want to do more deep thinking to guess the deep meaning of Bai Ruoxi''s harmonious relationship with Ouyang Nannan at this time? In his view, he just needs to be himself. In some cases, it must be made clear who is more important than who is less important. Because he didn''t want to give Bai Ruoxi an ambiguous feeling, which was really bad. He never liked to be in two boats. With Bai Ruoxi, he will never cheat in his life. Bai Ruoxi smiles at Dongfang Yu, and then naturally looks at Ouyang Nannan, "Yu, Ouyang Nannan comes to see me. He said he wanted to invite us both to dinner, so I asked you to come over. " "Eat? Indeed, it seems that she has never invited a guest. It''s right that she invited this meal! " Dongfang Yu smiles humorously, then nods to Ouyang Nannan, and then looks back to Bai Ruoxi again. And now Ouyang Nannan was also amused by his words. She also very consciously stood up, no longer to rob should belong to the Oriental Royal place. Because of this bedside, after he came to this room from Dongfang Yujin. It''s not the right place to sit. Bai Ruoxi smiles, glances at Dongfang Yu and says, "look what you say! It''s like it''s time to be invited. Besides, when people come to see me, we should be the hosts. " Words are full of love. Ouyang Nannan looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Please invite me next time! What the eastern commander said is that I have never invited you, so this meal is mine. Besides, Bai Ruoxi and I are really sisters. She is just like a sister of mine. The elder sister takes care of the younger sister, so it''s more important to invite this meal. " "Yes, please! Next meal, sister, please Bai Ruoxi looks at Ouyang Nannan with a smile in her eyes. And at this moment, it seems that the bottom of my heart that a knot is also untied at this time. Yes! Why do you want to let those unnecessary feelings fill your mind? It only bothers me. In fact, there is nothing at all. Ouyang Nannan is really a very good, very good girl. There is such a good girl who wants to make friends with herself, so why should she refuse others and thousands of miles away? It''s not her character to be very kind and enthusiastic in rejecting others. On the contrary, there is a kind of forthright feeling of making friends in her heart. Ouyang Nannan looks at Bai Ruoxi, and then he''s just about to pick up a conversation¡° Don''t argue, what this meal next meal, all the women in the meal with men, are men pay! It''s a man''s right! " Dongfang Yu said with pride, looking at Ouyang Nannan and Bai Ruoxi, he was very pleased with their two women''s feeling of letting go. It''s not easy to be a good friend to let go of the fear in my heart. Then, they should cherish each other''s fate. Because the vast sea of people meet, can become good friends of people are not many. Of course, I will cherish this friendship with Bai Ruoxi. Because of the huge crowd, the chance to become a lover is even less. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Dongfang Yu, "OK, I''ll treat you. Well, let''s go. I''m a little hungry. " Dongfang Yu had a charming and elegant smile on his beautiful face. He walked forward and gently opened the white quilt. One hand goes through Bai Ruoxi''s back neck, and the other hand goes directly through Bai Ruoxi''s back knee. Will her whole person to embrace up, and at that moment, Ouyang Nannan also intimate already will wheelchair has been pushed in front of them¡° Be careful Ouyang Nannan also said thoughtfully. For a moment, the soft light in the fundus of the eye also turned into a friendly Guan Hua. It was a moment she had been looking forward to. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at Ouyang Nannan''s eyes. Her eyes also showed a warm smile. Then the three people went to the nearby restaurant together. Enjoy your meal. During the dinner, Ouyang Nannan kept bringing food to Bai Ruoxi, and the smile was full of sincere friendship. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1740 At this time, the two girls also completely solved the misunderstanding in their heart, and Dongfang Yu looked at them and felt very sweet and warm for a moment, so he couldn''t help picking up the camera. "Let''s take a group photo. Make sure to set up the poss." Dongfang Yu smiles, then faces Ouyang Nannan and Bai Ruoxi, and directly comes to a very sweet group photo. "Thank you very much. By the way, I''ll take a picture of you, too. " Ouyang Nannan also laughed, and then also took the initiative to pick up the mobile phone, to Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu also took a lot of photos. For a while. This restaurant is full of a harmonious and warm atmosphere. Until after dinner, Ouyang Nannan sent Bai Ruoxi back to the hospital. At this moment, Ouyang Nan''s eyes are full of smiles. She looks at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. "I''m really very happy to have a long-awaited meal with you. Well, it''s time for me to give you this environment. I''ll go first, and we''ll talk if we have something to do." Ouyang Nan toward them with a warm smile, nodded his head, and then ready to leave. "Go and see Nannan off as soon as you can." White if Xi at this moment, looked to the side of the Eastern imperial initiative said. Ouyang Nannan turned slightly and looked at Dongfang Yu! The car is parked downstairs. It''s very convenient. Commander, you must take good care of my sister! Well, that''s it first! Ruoxi, you must take good care of yourself. We''ll talk on the phone later. " Ouyang Nannan smiles, and then quickly turns away from the environment. At that moment, her eyes are full of a warm smile, saying that this meal really makes her feel comfortable. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi watched Ouyang Nannan leave. At this moment, they looked at each other. "It''s really comforting to see that you two can treat each other like sisters, Ruo Xi." Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. He knew there was no more misunderstanding between them. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and thought about it with a shy smile. "In fact, I''ve always been too careful." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu stepped forward and stroked her hair lovingly and said slowly, "you are not wrong. In the world of love, everyone is very mean, and so am I. There used to be a lot of times that I couldn''t figure it out, but later I thought that to love someone is to trust each other. In that case, the love between the two people will not decrease sharply, but will become deeper and deeper. " "Yu, it''s very nice of you to say that!" Bai Ruoxi gently smiles and falls in the arms of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, listening to the moving heartbeat, her heart is rippling with the tide of sea like love, and she can''t calm down for a long time. Dongfang Yu looks at the woman in his arms. At that moment, his eyes are full of tenderness. Sometimes with each other together for a long time, more and more can feel that a can''t help but produce love. This feeling really makes you feel warm all over. As if all seasons are spring, the warmth of my heart never stops. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the bright black eyes like stars. I couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly I thought of something. I sat down slowly and looked at each other. "By the way, I thought of what LAN Feng said. He was going to do something, and he would come to me after doing it, which must be very important to him. I wonder if it has something to do with one person? " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi thoughtfully and said slowly, "do you mean he will go to find Yefei Jue?" Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi shook her head and said in silence for a while, "Yefei Jue used to be the master of Lanfeng, but I don''t know what happened between them? But I think there''s another person who deserves more attention than the night Dongfang Yujing reminds her that there is a dark radiance in her dark eyes, "I see. You mean Xu Ruoyan! Your best friend. " "Yes, Xu Ruoyan is now living in a mental hospital. Before, she was pregnant with LAN Feng''s child. So now, LAN Feng doesn''t know about it, but he still keeps that deep feeling for Xu Ruoyan. So in my opinion, LAN Feng may be looking for Xu Ruoyan! " Bai Ruoxi analyzed that there was a faint radiance in the fundus of his eyes. Dongfang Yu''s brow tightly frowned and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, he could imagine something. One hand pressed Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, nodded and said, "Ruoxi, your analysis is good. Now, if we can take Xu Ruoyan out, it means that we can automatically introduce blue wind to us." "Yes! A person who is on the run outside, in fact, if he has something else to do, it''s nothing else. The most important thing is to want to be with the person he loves the most, even for a minute. " Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and the brilliant brilliance in his eyes penetrates into the bottom of his eyes. A tenacity is written on the beautiful face. "I know what to do. I have to go to a mental hospital to pick up Xu Ruoyan." Dongfang Yu said, and quickly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders, revealing an unshakable brilliance in his eyes. But at the same time, he has stood up¡° I really don''t want to leave like this. I really want to spend more time with you. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, his eyes also revealed an unspeakable deep feeling. For a moment, the feeling in his heart was as vast and boundless as the sea. Only in the face of Bai Ruoxi, can he understand how deep his love is. For Bai Ruoxi, he can really do many things that he can''t imagine. For Bai Ruoxi''s happiness, he can do everything. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu with understanding, a beautiful face with a warm smile, "it''s OK, you go quickly, we have a long way to go, the important thing is, what we should do now can''t be delayed for a moment."¡° I know, then you are here waiting for me to come back. I''ll bring back your best friend, Xu Ruoyan. " Dongfang Yu''s voice was calm, his eyes were tough, and he had made up his mind. Then Dongfang Yu didn''t stay here any more. He quickly turned around and left this ward. Bai Ruoxi watched Dongfang Yu leave. At that moment, there was a heavy light in her sight, thinking about what happened between LAN Feng and Xu Ruoyan. It''s just a bad relationship! Lanfeng loves Xu Ruoyan, but Xu Ruoyan loves Yefei Jue. However, Xu Ruoyan is pregnant with Lanfeng''s child and is with Yefei Jue. They three people this kind of entanglement is not clear, the love story really lets the human feel very lets the human pain. In the end, the three people who finally made trouble were all hurt. Don''t look at night feijue superficially nothing, but she knows, he must be very sad in the heart, because, Xu Ruoyan actually cheated night feijue said is pregnant with his child? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1741 But in the end, it is such a result, how can he not be distressed? When Bai Ruoxi thought of these, her eyes also showed a deep depression. Many times, what others said was true or false. At the bottom of her heart, it was very difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Blue wind is aiming at night feijue everywhere now. If it''s just because of this love with Xu Ruoyan and revenge night feijue, so just in front of himself said night feijue bad words, but also want to let oneself believe what the so-called evidence. In that case, they should be more rational, can not easily hit the other side of the way, and wronged a friend. "Anyway, what is the truth? There will always be a moment when the truth comes out. We all have to face all this rationally! " Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself that this sentence seemed to comfort her. She also knew that some things were unexpected. Then, she also has to overcome the emotional barriers in her heart. No matter what, she will respect this fact. ¡­¡­ At night. Psychiatric ward. The light was very dark. The night wind is very strong, the trees outside the hospital do not know how to swing, issued a clattering sound. A black figure came over the wall of a hospital. Then, he came to the outside of the hospital building. He was very familiar with the road and went directly to the familiar place. When the man entered the corridor, he took off his black leather jacket, put on a white coat, put on a hat, put his glasses on his eyes, and covered most of his face with a mask. He pretended to be strict. Then he put his hands into his pockets and walked towards the very familiar ward pretending nothing happened. When he came here, he quickly took out the key to the ward that he had prepared in advance, then opened the door and rushed in quickly. When he saw the woman sleeping on the bed, there was a pain in her eyes for a moment. Blue wind a few steps quickly came to the woman on the bed. See clearly is really after Xu Ruoyan, a pair of line of sight are showing a dark brilliance. Can''t help but LAN Feng stretched out a hand to gently caress Xu Ruoyan''s pale face. At that moment, with unspeakable affection, with the pain in the bottom of my heart, it seemed that I was going to see a woman''s face in my heart and remember it in my mind. At that time, Xu Ruoyan didn''t know what was going on. She felt the man''s pain and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the man in front of her clearly, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Brother LAN, are you here? Are you here at last? " Xu Ruoyan murmured, feeble, but that moment she also struggled to sit up from the bed. "Yes, it''s me. I''m coming!" Blue wind nodded, eyes full of pity to look at her. He can see clearly that Xu Ruoyan''s eyes are still full of flickering brilliance. He knows that she is still very confused. Maybe she doesn''t know who she is? As expected, Xu Ruoyan''s spirit does seem to have some mistakes. She holds her hands on LAN Feng''s face with a strange smile. "Have we brought our children? I really want to see our children! By the way, your mother said that she likes our children very much and wants to cultivate our children into a very powerful person! I was so happy to hear that. Brother LAN, where are our children? Did you bring him here? I really miss him Xu Ruoyan said, her eyes are full of bright brilliance, and the part of focusing light in the deep of her eyes is also strangely condensed together, as if it is very divine. I can''t see it''s a state of insanity. LAN Feng looks at her, and her heart is full of pain. Especially when she says so, she feels that she has not taken good care of her. Yes, at that moment when the highway was speeding, he pushed her out of the car, and then her child fell out, and her spirit completely collapsed. But if they didn''t, then the only thing waiting for them at that time was death! "I''m sorry, I hurt you! But you can rest assured that I will cure you. I will take you to see our children now, OK LAN Feng looked at Xu Ruoyan deeply and said. At that moment, he had made up his mind. No matter what, he would never be able to see Xu Ruoyan live here. He understood that the doctors here would not cure her, but would treat her more and more mentally disordered. Because he knew that the evil forces of Yefei Jue had already penetrated into this hospital. So he must take away Xu Ruoyan as soon as possible! Sure enough, after this sentence, Xu Ruoyan''s mental state seems to be very excited, her eyes tightly fixed on LAN Feng''s body, excited to say, "really? That would be great. I''m going to see my kids now? Brother LAN, let''s go quickly! " Xu Ruoyan said, also quickly from the bed, a hand tightly pulling blue wind. Blue wind very reluctantly smile, and then also less than what to do, to a woman after wearing a coat. Then one hand holding her hand, speed toward the door of the hospital. But when the door opens. Unexpectedly. Just hit the figure of a man standing outside the door. I saw that man with silver hair, a delicate face, with a smile, that the pan black mouth slightly hook up, showing a faint smile, that pair of blue eyes is showing a strange luster. This man is wearing a very casual white suit, with white casual trousers, the whole person is particularly refreshing, handsome. Once again, when the man slightly raised the corner of his lips, the evil like luster was even more penetrating in the depths of his eyes. The man''s expression appears slightly feminine, but also reveals a very chic beauty, eyes especially enchanting! A strong air field has covered this space with cloth, which has completely solidified the air. This man is no other than Yefei Jue! LAN Feng looks at ye feijue. At that moment, her eyes are tightly narrowed. Unexpectedly, ye feijue is watching at the door at this moment? So it can be imagined, what kind of situation is this? He used to wait by Yefei Jue''s side, and of course he knew what it was¡° Yefei Jue, how can you lead me here on purpose LAN Feng cheered coldly. He clenched his fist in the palm of his hand, and then quickly pulled the woman to his side. I''m standing in front of each other. Night Fei absolutely listens to him to say so, the corner of the mouth side also melt to open a smile¡° I don''t use this woman as bait, how can you come back? LAN Feng, at least you''ve been following me for more than ten years. So don''t understand my character? Why do you want to go here? However, I really sympathize with you when you are trapped in love! But the traitor is the traitor. There is only one person who betrays me, and that is... Death, you know? " Night Fei absolutely laughed, then directly took out a gun from the bosom, aimed at the blue wind in front of the body. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1742 But at that moment, Xu Ruoyan, who was beside her, was surprised and immediately stood in front of LAN Feng, "I beg you, I beg you, don''t kill him, don''t kill him. He''s the father of my child. You can''t kill him! " "Crazy woman, in that case, you can die for him!" Night Fei absolutely cruel smile, then is ready to pull the gun in the hand, that moment blue wind speed is very fast. Quickly picked up next to a bench toward night Fei absolutely hit in the past. Night feijue that second had to step back. Avoid the attack from the bench. At the same time, his gun was a beat slower. And at this moment, blue wind has firmly grasped Xu Ruoyan''s hand. Speed on the corridor toward the door to run. "Run as far as you can. Ignore me!" Blue breeze drinks a way, eyes tightly Cu get up. At this moment, he can feel the danger that has enveloped him. The woman''s eyes were all frightened and flustered. At this time, she couldn''t take care of anything and ran to the front crazily. This corridor is so long that you can''t see the end. At the end of the front, there''s an elevator. Only after running this corridor thoroughly and escaping to the elevator can we get down safely. The woman runs very fast. She doesn''t know what to do and what not to do. She has to run forward desperately. Blue wind saw the woman running forward, and he also followed her closely, using his body as a cover for her. And at this moment, night Fei Jue''s gun again raised, looking at blue wind. His eyes were completely cold and turned into a skate. "Die... You traitor!" Night feijue''s voice was like the death charm from hell. The gloomy feeling completely covered the corridor. He raised the gun very straight again, aimed at LAN Feng''s back heart, and shot it. This shot directly penetrated the air of the hospital, and even more shattered the solidified air. At the same time, this shot also directly penetrated the back of blue wind. Worthy of the 100% hit rate of the blocker, Yefei Jue''s eyes narrowed up, just watching the man running in front of him fall to the ground. At the moment when LAN Feng fell down, his eyes were raised. He was still looking at the woman running in front of him. He was spitting out a share of blood at the corner of his lips. At this time of dying, he was still mumbling two words, "run away..." Finally, blue wind finally closed his eyes, completely fell into the darkness of death... Left the person he loved forever. Night Fei Jue''s lips outline a sneer of disdain, then eyes leisurely to stir up, looking at the more in front of the woman. The woman ran like a madman, as if she was afraid that the next shot would take her life. Night Fei absolutely once again smile, as if a devil''s power to completely release out. Otherwise, he would be upset and uncomfortable. The gun that was raised was never put down again until the sight was staring at the crazy woman running behind her... The second shot was about to be shot out to end the crazy woman''s life. At this critical moment. And just after that shot, the elevator door in the front corridor opened, and a man rushed out of the elevator. The man was dressed in a red military uniform and a military cap, and his expression was very serious. When he heard the gunshot at this moment, his heart suddenly also tightly frowned, a very bad feeling cloth in the bottom of my heart. Then, in a flash, I saw the woman who ran this way. The woman ran very fast, looked very flustered and terrified, and she even ran away with her shoes on her feet. And he also saw very clearly, that woman is not others, it is Xu Ruoyan! Dongfang Yu rushes forward and hugs Xu Ruoyan. At this time, the woman is shaking, just like a rabbit who is afraid of being frightened. A pair of eyes are all terrified incomparable. Nerve seems to be in a state of extreme collapse. At the same time, Dongfang Yu felt a strong and dangerous atmosphere, wrapping the environment. This line of sight also quickly lifted up. Also from Xu Ruoyan''s shoulder across the past, directly saw that not far away that a silver haired man. And that man is just holding a gun, facing the back of the woman in his arms. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows are frowning tightly. What is he trying to do?! This asshole!! Dongfang Yu didn''t have time to think about anything, so he pulled out his gun from his back and pointed at the man with silver hair. And at this moment, night Fei absolutely see suddenly appear of Eastern Imperial. At this time, a deep dark awn penetrated deep into his eyes, which made his brain turn very fast. What does he need to do more at this moment? All of a sudden, night feijue''s reaction was very quick. Speed raised both hands to do the trend of surrender, looking at the man in the distance, a faint smile. And then the next second he dropped the gun on the ground. "Don''t get me wrong, commander Dongfang. It''s just that someone wanted to kill that woman Xu Ruoyan, and I ran into her. That''s why I shot him on the spot! And saved Xu Ruoyan. " Night Fei absolute one side says, one side slowly walked toward the East imperial past. He looked calm and calm. It seems that at this moment, facing each other''s muzzle is not afraid that he will fire that shot! Hearing this, Dongfang Yu frowned tightly for a moment. In other words, he raised the gun to the other side, he really wanted to pull the trigger like this, a shot through the other side''s chest! But at the same time, he also understood that as the highest commander of Fengdu, he could not act without discipline. If ye feijue is really guilty, then he must produce evidence to prove his crimes. Only then can he be dealt with according to law. Dongfang Yu looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, his hand with a gun trembles. Finally, the gun was put down. Looking at the woman in her arms, the woman in her arms was so scared that she trembled all over her body, and her eyes were all terrified. She was too frightened by the scene just now. She couldn''t say anything at all¡° Don''t be afraid, you''re safe! Tell me, who just killed you? " Oriental imperial hope asks to Xu Ruoyan, the vision inside takes a cold dark awn. Xu Ruoyan''s whole nerves are taut. In Dongfang Yu''s arms, she is really a little scared. At this moment, Dongfang Yu slightly let her go and kept calm. This picture is really weird. But what does night Fei absolutely say, he also can''t go to all believe? Xu Ruoyan''s eyes are very flustered. She looks back slightly. When she sees the man with silver hair, her whole eyes tremble, her face turns white, and she can''t say anything. But when she sees the blue wind falling to the ground, she is scared to cry. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1743 A burst of crying sound in a strange environment here, affecting everyone''s nerves, there are some close collapse. "Commander Dongfang, Xu Ruoyan''s nerves are not normal. Don''t scare her! What''s more, how can she find out? When I came here, this guy wanted to harm Xu Ruoyan. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise I didn''t know what would happen... "Yefei Jue just finished. "Shut up! Yefei Jue! What qualifications do you have to shoot here? You have violated the rules of Fengdu with a gun, not to mention killing people? I don''t care if you''re heirs to the Yefei family, or who? If you violate the rules of Fengdu, you should be punished! You have to leave the police station this time! " Dongfang Yu said coldly. A pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. A majestic domineering is revealed. At this moment, he didn''t care about anything. In a word, this kind of shooting happened in his own territory. It was unbearable. "What''s killing with a gun? I''m self-defense! And my gun is not mine! I just snatched it from LAN Feng when I was fighting with LAN Feng. Commander Dongfang, I warn you to be more rigorous! It''s totally irresponsible to talk like this! " Night Fei absolutely light says, the vision inside is picking to put on a clean and cold Hua Guang. In other words, he didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to come here tonight, but what if he came here? All the problems that should be solved have been solved. The only one left is the woman, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t she crazy? Can a madman''s words be taken seriously. When Dongfang Yu heard his sophistry, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. At this moment, some of the security personnel in the hospital are also moving towards this side. When they see such a murder scene, their nerves are stunned, and there is commander rosefinch. "Come on! This man killed with a gun! You tied him up to me! Take it back to the police station and try it strictly! " Dongfang Yu ordered, looking at the guards nearby. "Yes, commander rosefinch!" Several security personnel coincidentally said, and then walked toward the night feijue, just ready to put night feijue''s two arms up. Night Fei absolute toward them a few people women roared a, "go away! I''ll go by myself! " Then night Fei absolutely cold of see this group of people one eye, the vision is slant to see one eye Eastern Yu, cold of say, "if Feng all connect Eastern army commander all have no law and discipline, can catch a person at will, if convict at will, that Feng all really is to end." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were dark, and the two sharp lights came out. They were directly in each other''s face, as if they were going to break a hole. "Whether it''s unjust or not, it''s my Fengdu law! Take it away for me Dongfang Yu scolds, and then, he doesn''t go to see Yefei Jue anymore. His eyes soon fall on the woman Xu Ruoyan in front of him. Well, Yefei gave a cold hum for a while, and then followed the guards down the stairs to the bread police car. The bread police car roared by and soon headed for the police station. Dongfang Yu looked at Xu Ruoyan in front of him and said in a light voice, "don''t be afraid, everything is over. I''ll take you back to the ward!" "..." Xu Ruoyan shivered with fear. There is no light in the whole pupil, and the eyes are empty. The whole nerve is also in a state of panic collapse. Looking at such a poor woman, Dongfang Yu felt sorry. What a lively and lovely girl she used to be, but now what has she become? Dongfang Yu sighs in the bottom of his heart and brings Xu Ruoyan back to the ward. At that moment, he looks at the blue wind which is slowly carried away on the ground. For a moment, his eyes are full of a complex feeling that can''t be said. Now he has no way to open his eyes to see the girl he likes, and he has no way to look at himself and say something. Maybe there are a lot of unwilling and reluctant under his eyes, so he will die! However, if he could be more rational, maybe he would not come to this end at all. When Dongfang Yu thought of this, he looked at Xu Ruoyan again. Maybe, the word "love" in the world is wrong, just as Bai Ruoxi guessed. The other party said that he wanted to complete his most important thing, so he would meet his favorite girl! But when people see it, they lose their lives. In this way, it left a sad and irreparable tragedy, which made people think deeply ¡­¡­ The next day, the news quickly spread to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. Dongfang Yu comes to Bai Ruoxi''s hospital bed and tells her everything that happened last night. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened when she heard this, and her arm trembled inexplicably. "What do you say, blue wind is dead?" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and looks at each other''s eyes. At that moment, he also reveals a touch of unspeakable feeling in his heart. "Yes, he died. He was killed by Yefei Jue''s gun! But according to ye feijue''s testimony, he says that Lan Feng goes to the psychiatric hospital to kill Xu Ruoyan. He happens to be there, and then the two fight. Ye feijue grabs LAN Feng''s gun and eventually kills him in self-defense. " Dongfang Yu said this calmly, and there was a burst of black light in his eyes, and the doubt was cast in the depth of his eyes. Then he stood up. Dongfang Yu paced several steps repeatedly in Bai Ruoxi''s ward, and the words came out slowly, "but Ruoxi, do you know? When I arrived, it happened that Xu Ruoyan came running from the corridor, and the picture I saw was Yefei Jue holding a gun to Xu Ruoyan''s vest. Later, because of my appearance, the other side put down the gun... I really don''t know, if I didn''t show up at that time, would this gun be fired? And beat that poor woman to death, too? So I really have reason to suspect that Yefei Jue is not self-defense at all, but wants to deliberately kill people! "..." Bai Ruoxi couldn''t speak at all. There was an unspeakable pain in her amber and glass eyes. But she thought of a key problem, maybe this problem can explain clearly night feijue in the end is self-defense? If he really kills with a gun, then his gun should be his own! It''s not Bluewind, is it? When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yu, "Yu, has that gun been tested? Do you have Bluewind''s fingerprints? "¡° It has been tested. I believe the results will come out soon. " Dongfang Yu said slowly. When he looked at Bai Ruoxi, he knew what she meant. If ye feijue really lied, then this gun should be his own, so it could not be stained with LAN Feng''s fingerprints! As long as there is no blue wind''s fingerprints, then this intentional homicide''s capital crime, night Fei must not escape¡° Well Bai Ruoxi answered and didn''t say anything else. She cast a very complicated light in her eyes. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened last night? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1744 This is too unexpected. She thought Dongfang Yu would bring back Xu Ruoyan when she got there. In that case, LAN Feng would come to them and take the initiative to explain all the causes and consequences of the accident. It''s a pity that everything is not as it is supposed to be. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and the melancholy in her eyes. He could not help pressing his shoulder and comfortingly said, "don''t think about it any more. It''s all over. We should also think about a better place. And no matter what happened this time, we must respect the facts. Those who should be punished can not escape the severe punishment of the law! " "I know." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, looked at Dongfang Yu, and frowned slightly. She thought of the girl who was staying in the mental hospital, "Xu Ruoyan is so poor, Yu, I want to see her." "Well, I happen to be free tomorrow night. I''ll accompany you to see her." Dongfang Yu said, his eyes also showed a light dark awn. Compared with Bai Ruoxi, Xu Ruoyan was really much more pitiful. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. He ran on the corner of his lips. All the thoughts are just like the wave in the heart, beating again and again, so that she has no way to calm down. ¡­¡­ Inside the police station, the guards are tight. Yefei is locked up in the prison here. However, he has always kept a very calm state in prison, most of the time, that is, sitting in bed and taking a rest. It seems that even in this kind of prison, they are not in a hurry, let alone show any state of anxiety. It''s like it''s not over yet. In a forensic examination room of the police department, a staff member in a white coat was carrying out intense examination work. This inspection work is also just for the night Fei absolutely before the hand of the gun and the inspection. See that a gun also put on the test bench, the staff is under the microscope for finger detection. Soon the result came out. Just as the staff member was preparing to make a report, a silent footstep approached. "Has the report come out yet?" A quiet woman''s voice rang out in the air. And with a trace of enchanting charm. The forensic examination was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the woman who came to the examination room. He quickly looked at her. The other party is wearing a military uniform, a military cap, a pair of purplish red eyes with a pair of glasses. With a smile, his red lips move. The whole appearance looks very attractive and confused. "You are..." this forensic medicine Leng once. "I''m sent by Zhuque military region to get the inspection report. Our commander is in a hurry. Please give me the report!" The woman in military uniform said, with a coquettish smile on her lips. As soon as the forensic officer heard that it was the person sent by the commander of rosefinch, he said respectfully, "Oh, it''s out. Wait a minute, I''ll print it out right away." Soon the forensic returned to the speed before the instrument and began to print out the test report. But at that moment, the woman in military uniform took out a small exquisite white pistol from her pocket, and directly aimed at the doctor, who was shot out. This is the most advanced silencing pistol. When it goes out, there is no sound at all. However, behind the military doctor, there is a piece of blood, and he falls in front of the instrument like that. The woman approached the instrument, scanned the printed report, then rubbed the report between her hands with a sneer, and looked at the dead forensic doctor with a smile. "It''s so funny. Can you lock Yefei up? It''s a stretch. " The woman said, with an elegant smile on her lips, and soon dragged the man''s body to a place to hide. She quickly changed into a white coat. Then, conveniently put the pistol that night Fei Jue put on the examination table into his pocket. Soon a special instrument was used to detect the position of the camera''s main gate. Women pull off the main switch when they speed up. All monitoring devices in the cell are shut down. Then the woman walked out of the examination room and went to the prison. Just in front of a prison, she stopped, looked through, and naturally laughed. Because she saw that the man was sleeping there, but strangely, instead of lying down, he was sitting sleeping. "Can you still sleep when you sit like this? Do you want to lie down or get a girl to warm the bed? " The woman said, directly took out a special electronic key from her arms, opened the iron door and walked in without a hurry. Night Fei absolutely slowly opened eyes, again see clearly the woman in front of this time, for a moment his corner of the mouth outlined a sneer. "Bingke, you are here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time." Night Fei absolutely sneer of say, he know, this woman can''t sit outside waiting to die. Because she''s in prison, it''s not good for her at all. Then of course she''s not that stupid. And just because she is a woman, she can''t control his black Baron, so she still depends on herself. Bing Ke took a look at Yefei Jue and said with a smile, "is that right? Do you miss me? But looking at your beautiful and moving appearance, it''s really fascinating, but you look good, and I''m afraid to get close to you. I''m afraid that when you turn your face and don''t recognize others, you''ll stab me in the back. Didn''t you say that I''m hanging too much? " Unexpectedly night Fei absolutely sneered again, "this really doesn''t like what ice queen ice can say."¡° But you even killed LAN Feng. Sometimes I''m really scared. " Ice is expected to night Fei Jue, a pair of eyes inside is with a light cool temperament. Speaking of cool temperament, who can compare with the man with silver hair in front of him! His coldness, his ruthlessness, probably no one in the world can match¡° He''s a traitor, and you''re a traitor? " Night Fei absolutely once again said, eyes is straight to see ice can, a pair of deep if the blue eyes of the sea is with a cold light, "treat traitor, that is no words can discuss. If you betray our agreement, you will come to no good end either! " This sentence heard Bing Kejiao smile, and then looked at Yefei Jue, with a touch of enchanting brilliance in his eyes, "it''s really funny, how can I betray our agreement?"¡° That''s OK. Mutual assistance is a win-win situation. I believe you will not be so stupid to kill me at this time? " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, the vision inside also secretly cold sink down. Then night Fei said nothing more, and said, "now you do one thing for me, that is, I want to go out, don''t be suspected to be a murderer! With Bingke''s intelligence, it''s not hard to do it. " Chapter 1745 Bing Ke couldn''t help laughing when he said this. He looked at him with his arms around his chest and said, "you''re really funny. Yefei Jue, I''m actually here to save you now. The door is open. You can walk out and no one can stop you. And you''re just going out? Do you think you can stay in Fengdu? Do you think Dongfang Yu will not doubt you? " "Most of the time, if you stay, you can do a lot of things well, but if you leave, you can''t do anything." Night Fei absolutely slowly says, the vision inside takes a light to sink light. "Your black Baron is no longer in Causeway Bay. You should go back to Causeway Bay." Ice is looking forward to each other''s eyes, but also want to see from his eyes that his heart is thinking. In fact, she didn''t believe that he was staying for their plan. She thought that he had no chance to get the military secrets they needed from Dongfang Yu. So what does he want to do when he stays? But the other side''s words vaguely let night Fei absolutely some unhappy, his eyes dark down, coldly responded, "what I do has my reason, you do your share of things on the line, want to continue to cooperate in accordance with what I said to do! Don''t worry about other things! " Ice can sneer for a while, looking at night Fei Jue, directly with a light mockery, "is for white if Xi! Maybe you are afraid that she will know what kind of person you are? That''s why you want to bleach yourself so hard? But your hands have been stained with blood, and the endless darkness, you are not the pure race! Isn''t it ridiculous to want to be white as much as possible? " Night Fei absolutely listen to her such a say, the vision inside also revealed a fire light. At that moment, Bingke laughed again, "well, don''t be angry. I''m just reminding you. We can''t be like Bai Ruoxi. Don''t get lost again. It''s not good for you or me. " Bingke then turned and walked out of the prison, but the words were in the air, "you can rest assured, I will do as you say, then we will meet again, night Fei Jue." The door of the prison is closed. Bingke locks the door again, and her figure soon disappears in the environment. Night Fei absolutely watched the ice can leave this environment, for a time eyes inside with a cold black light. He really hates people to tell him what to do, especially to interfere with his feelings. Then night Fei absolutely also didn''t say any words, continue to shut up. That piece of thoughts kept rolling in his mind, and the figure of the woman also lingered in his mind for a long time, so that he could never forget her appearance. He didn''t expect to be a prisoner, but he won''t be trapped here forever. He must go out in a dignified way! ¡­¡­ Bingke returned to the examination room, with a sneer on his lips. And not long after this meeting, a man in a jujube red uniform came this way. The man has a handsome face, and the brow is full of military prestige and domineering. Lin Rosen quickly walked to the inspection room of the police station, saw the woman wearing glasses and asked, "Hello, has the test result come out? I''m the captain of the guard next to commander rosefinch. The commander asked me to get the report Bing Ke stood up with a smile, looked at Lin Rosen and said, "Oh, it''s out. I''ll take it for you right away." Bingke finished, and soon handed the inspection report that had just been printed to Lin Rosen, "this is the inspection report of that gun, officer, you put it away." After looking at it, he folded the report and put it in his arms. Then he looked at each other, "what about the gun? I''ll take it back with me and give it to the commander. " "Gun..." ice can slowly smile for a while, the brain at this moment fast rotation up, this is did not think that the other party actually took the report is not counted, also want to take a gun? "Why, what''s the problem?" Lin Rosen looked at the woman with glasses and some strange smiles. He couldn''t help asking. "The gun is here, but I can''t give it to you now, because our police station also has to follow the procedure. Why don''t you come back in two days to get it? I have to report to the sun Bureau before I can give it to you." Bing Keling said quickly. There was a faint smile on that face. Lin Rosen thought that since he was reborn as a human being, he has understood that human beings have human survival rules and survival rules. Everyone is free, but everyone must follow that social rule. As long as everyone is in peace, the society will be peaceful. From a natural point of view, every place and department has its own internal rules. I can''t break this rule easily. Although convenient for themselves, but it is to bring trouble to others, this is not right. "That''s fine. I''ll come back for the gun in two days." Lin Rosen nodded and said that he didn''t stop here any more. He quickly turned around and left the police station with the inspection report. After waiting for Lin Rosen to leave, Bingke drew a faint insidious smile at the corner of her lips. She once again copied the gun in her hand and put it directly in her pocket. "What a naive guy. Do you want to take the evidence away from me? Is it that easy? " Then Bingke didn''t stop here any more and left the police station at a high speed. Moreover, before she left, she had already dealt with the forensic corpse that had been killed before, and there was no trace left at the scene The next day, the commander''s office of Zhuque military region. Lin Rosen quickly walked in here, and then gave the inspection report to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looked at the inspection report carefully, and two black lights appeared in his eyes. Especially when he saw the results on the inspection report, his hand held the paper slightly hard¡° Commander, through this face-to-face report, it is obvious that there are the fingerprints of LAN Feng and ye feijue. " Lin Rosen said quickly, with a sharp look in his eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that this matter is much more complicated than we imagined. He thought that if it didn''t contain LAN Feng''s fingerprints, then he could directly overturn Yefei Jue''s confession and convict him for intentional murder! But now, this guy is more cunning than we thought At this moment, Dongfang Yu thought something and looked at each other, "what about that gun? Have you got it back? "¡° I''m still in the police station. The forensic examiner said that I would go through the procedure of the police station. I''ll get it in two days. " Replied Lin Rosen. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, and now his phone rang. Dongfang Yu nodded to Lin Rosen, and then Lin Rosen didn''t stay in the office any longer, and soon retired. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1746 Dongfang Yu answered the phone, and his eyes were very calm and serious. "General Li, I''ve been waiting for your call. Now how are you doing over there?" At the other end, Li SANGHUA, who made a long-distance call, said quickly, "I''m sorry for the delay these days, commander I''ve been looking for Wang pangzi in Causeway Bay for a long time, but I don''t think he ever came back to Causeway Bay. " Dongfang Yu said thoughtfully, "in this case, Wang pangzi didn''t go back to Causeway Bay at all. Is there anything else? " Li SANGHUA thought for a moment and said, "there is also the idea that I have been lurking for several days to find that the black Baron has been recruiting troops and buying horses here. It seems that I have the idea of expanding my power. And they''re still doing it secretly. Maybe I''m afraid that the dragon and us will know. After all, they belong to the border area of Longdu and Fengdu, which is a very sensitive place. Their practice is totally different from Han xulie''s before. This man named sir, I''m afraid he is an ambitious man! The commander has to plan early. " When Dongfang Yu heard this, his eyes also revealed a dark light. In the past, although Han xulie took over Causeway Bay, the other side was mainly trading in the black market. He was mainly making money, not expanding his power. However, after the Baron controlled Causeway Bay, he secretly expanded his power. What can you imagine? It seems that it is a very wise and correct decision to send Li SANGHUA there this time. "Well, I see. By the way, has the Baron, the head of the black Baron, seen him?" Dongfang Yu asked quickly, with a sharp light on his eyes. "No, I heard that this man has been wearing a mask. They never show their true colors. So no one knows who he is Li SANGHUA returned quickly. At that moment, there was a dark light in his eyes. Dongfang Yu thought for a moment and said, "OK, you stay there for the time being and try to find out the background and identity of this baron." "Yes, sir. I know what to do. " At that end, Li sang Hua gave a heavy nod, and soon the phone hung up. Dongfang Yu stood up, with one hand behind him, thinking thoughtfully about the leader of the black Baron''s legion. The other party dare to expand your power in Causeway Bay, which is absolutely not allowed! Not only can we not allow it ourselves, but even the commanders of other countries can''t allow it. Because it''s a peaceful time. If any place is expanding its army endlessly or secretly, it will definitely be provocative. It will threaten the interests and security of other countries. So it can be imagined that Causeway Bay fell into the hands of Sir Alex, I''m afraid it''s much worse than Han xulie''s hands before. "It looks like it''s time to start." Dongfang Yu said, went to the desk, and then quickly sat down on the position, picked up a pen, speed wrote a letter. After writing the letter, he folded it carefully and put it into a file bag. "Somebody, go and ask captain Lin to come here." The Eastern imperial command way, the vision inside permeates a touch of deep cold domineering. "Yes." Soon a guard went to ask Lin Rosen to come to the office. Dongfang Yu sees Lin Rosen coming in and gives him the letter he wrote. "This is my handwritten letter. You hand it over to Lei Ting, commander of Qinglong military region in Longdu. Remember to hand it over to him in person." Dongfang Yu exhorted, and then quickly took another thing and handed it to the other side, "this is a letter of introduction. After you go to Longdu, you can see the commander of Qinglong military region thunder with this." Lin Luosen solemnly took these two things into his arms, looked at Dongfang Yu, and said again, "yes, commander, I will fulfill my mission, and I will give them to the commander of Qinglong military region!" Dongfang Yu looked at each other again, smiling and nodding, "well, I believe you can do a good job. Let''s start now, go early and return early." "Yes Said Lin Rosen, with a firm radiance in his eyes. I didn''t stay here any more. I quickly turned around and left the environment. After Lin Rosen left, Dongfang Yu walked slowly in the commander''s office, looking at the scenery outside the window, with a complicated light in his eyes for a moment. "In this age of peace, no one wants war. When the flames of war are raging, will there be such a beautiful scenery? " Dongfang Yu murmured to himself, his eyes were full of foresight. Not only for Fengdu, but also for the peace loving people in the world, he must do something. He also has the responsibility to protect this peace, to protect everyone''s home! What''s more, Fengdu is also vigorously developing its economy, and he doesn''t want to shift his focus. Strong military power is of course very important, but economic power is the most important key to stabilizing the lifeline of the whole nation. Moreover, the expert team he sent out has now discovered an oil mine in the Fenglong sea area. But that sea area is a no man''s land, and everything needs further exploration. If we can build our own oil base in the Fenglong sea area, it will have a far-reaching impact on the economy of Fengdu. So now he wants to develop economic power. And the center of gravity will all move up here. In the face of the reactionary forces in Causeway Bay, he must respond immediately. He can''t let the other party''s forces expand again. That is a threat to the whole world. When Dongfang Yu thought of these, the light in his eyes became more and more dignified Two days later, Dongfang Yu sent another guard to the police station to get the gun, but he didn''t get it back. The reason is that the gun has been lost. When the guard brought back such news, Dongfang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he had known that, should he have directly locked Yefei Jue in the Zhuque military area command, and then conducted tests inside the Zhuque military area command, so that there would not be more such things? All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu has some regrets about putting Yefei Jue in the police station. In front of his desk was still the test report issued by the police station. For a moment, his eyebrows were frozen. Chapter 1747 Soon Dongfang Yu made a phone call out and directly connected with the chief commander of the police station, director Sun, "is the gun missing? Do the people under sun Ju really know how to do things? " "Oh, commander rosefinch, I''m just going to call you to talk about it. I''ve trained all the relevant personnel. By the way, the test report seems to have come out. Should the commander of Dongfang have seen it? " Sun Bureau there evades the heavy and takes the light to accompany the smiling face to say. As soon as Dongfang Yu heard this, he knew that he was joking with him. However, how could this matter be settled like this? The lost thing is not an unimportant thing, but a gun! Fengdu also explicitly forbids citizens to buy guns and possess guns. "I think the sun bureau should pay more attention to this matter. After all, the missing gun will hurt people." "OK, OK, I will send more people to find it thoroughly! Please don''t worry, commander Dongfang! " Director sun still said with a smile that the police station is really just a small department. In the face of the Zhuque military region, it really can only give them a full face. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. Then he hung up the phone. The dark light on his face didn''t go away for a long time. He looked at the examination report. For a moment, his eyes were cold and didn''t say a word for a long time. Now this piece of evidence is not enough to prove that night Fei is definitely intentional homicide. At the same time, Xu Ruoyan is also very sick and mentally abnormal. I''m afraid her words can''t count at all. Another week later. The police have also passed the deadline for custody. Night feijue also asked a lawyer to defend himself. The verdict made by the court is to approve the release for the crime of self-defense. However, although the verdict is like this, the final verdict has not come down yet, because the final verdict has to be read by commander suque. This verdict has been on the desk of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu has been released for several days. Now Dongfang Yu went to the military hospital to see Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi saw that Dongfang Yu was coming, and her face was also wearing a faint smile. However, she is not lonely here, because these days, Ouyang Nannan has been accompanying her. Sometimes the two women chatted with each other, and they chatted very hard. Ouyang Nannan is very talkative and brings a lot of laughter to Bai Ruoxi. At this meeting, seeing Dongfang Yu coming, Ouyang Nannan quickly stood up and looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile on his eyes. "Dongfang commander, you are here. You are really like Ruoxi! Just now she said she missed you... And you came? " Hearing Ouyang Nannan''s laughing and talking like this, her white cheeks turned a little red for a moment. "Is it?" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi with a soft smile in his eyes. It''s true that she has been busy all the time, and has no time to see her. She really has some guilt, but she looks good, and she is not particularly flustered, because there seems to be an iron girl around! This question made Bai Ruoxi''s eyes red. He said with a smile, "well, don''t listen to Nannan''s nonsense. You see, I''m fine now. By the way, Yu, are you busy now? " "Fortunately, no matter how busy I am, I will remember to come to see you." Dongfang Yu said, looking at Bai Ruoxi. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face, but Yu Guang even swept to Ouyang Nannan, the girl standing on one side. At the bottom of my eyes, there is a sense of gratitude. It''s really thanks to her company. Ouyang Nannan also received the gratitude from Dongfang Yu. She could not help but smile at the corner of her lips and said naturally, "well, you haven''t seen me for a long time. I won''t be making light bulbs here any more. If you have a good chat, I''ll go back first. Ruo Xi, I''ll come back to see you later." "Yu, go and see Nannan off." Bai Ruoxi said actively, with a smile in her eyes. "Well, no, I can go down by myself. It''s rare for you to meet. We really need to have a good chat. " Ouyang Nan said with a smile. Did not stay here to do anything, quickly turned around, left this piece of environment, this piece of environment completely to this pair of love. She felt very comforted to see the loving smile on their faces! The space in the ward, slowly flowing with a warm meaning. Dongfang Yu picked up a fruit and gave it to Bai Ruoxi. He said with a smile, "I''m jealous to see that you and she are so nice." Bai Ruoxi looked at each other with a light in her eyes, "right? Are you really jealous or fake jealous? It seems that there is no shortage of good brothers and good companions around you. " Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment. Thinking of his so-called good brother and good partner, he couldn''t help thinking of the man who had passed away. Many times, he really didn''t want to mention the previous things in his heart, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t mention them, so he really didn''t want to think about them¡° Chen Dong is my most important brother. Unfortunately, I have lost him. " Dongfang Yu sighed slowly. Then, after cutting the apple, he handed it to Bai Ruoxi. White if Xi eyes inside take a soft ray of light, tiny comfort way, "you don''t think much, believe Chen East in the sky hear you say like this, he will also sincerely happy." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. His eyes were full of unspeakable pain. "If I could know he was undercover earlier, maybe I could persuade him to come back and save his life."¡° No one wants to see this, but it has happened, and we can only choose to accept it. " White if Xi slowly say. There is a light luster in the fundus of the eye, "now so many things have happened, many friends are around us, but we ignore them. By the way, is there still no news from Wang pangzi? " Dongfang Yu shakes his head slowly. He thinks of Wang pangzi. Deep in his heart, he also has a deep suspicion. He remembers that Wang pangzi took the Pearl eavesdropper and put it in Bai Ruoxi''s room. But where are his people? No one knows. Bai Ruoxi looked at him like this. For a moment, her heart tightened. There was a sadness in her eyes. "I''m really afraid that Wang Pang and Chen Dong have already left us."... " Dongfang Yu was speechless for a while, but at that time, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "don''t think so much, many things will be solved easily. I believe Wang pangzi is just leaving temporarily. He will come back when he thinks it through. "¡° I hope so... "Bai Ruoxi nodded her head and looked at Dongfang Yu. She couldn''t help thinking of something," Yefei Jue... Should his verdict come down? " Chapter 1748 Dongfang Yu is silent for a moment. It can be imagined that although Bai Ruoxi is in the ward, she is very clear about the things outside. Most of this is because of Ouyang Nannan. "Why don''t you talk? The verdict has come down. Do as you should! Why hesitate? " Bai Ruoxi looks to the East and asks again. She knew Yefei was in the prison of the police station. And this period has already passed the period of imprisonment. Dongfang Yu stood up and stomped several steps in the room. His eyes turned to Bai Ruoxi. "Do you really believe that this series of things have nothing to do with that man? However, many of these dead people are connected with Yefei Jue. Gong Xianwei, LAN Feng, and even Wang pangzi, who is still missing, don''t know where he is. They are all people of Yefei Jue! Including Xu Ruoyan! " "What''s Xu Ruoyan like now? None of them came to a good end. Ruoxi, you know what? I don''t want to associate your accident with anything. I''m really afraid to think too much. I''m really afraid that every decision I make can''t guarantee that I will be right in the future. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, with a steady dark awn in his eyes. He really thought about it many times, from Bai Ruoxi''s car accident to this series of things, and then to Yefei Jue''s imprisonment. It is obvious that there is a thread connecting these series of things, so these things are not so simple, and a sense of conspiracy seems to float out from time to time. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a faint light in her eyes. A bright light penetrated deep into her eyes. After thinking about it, she said slowly, "however, to convict a person is to pay attention to evidence. Now if there is not enough evidence to prove a person guilty, should we respect the court''s judgment?" This sentence made Dongfang yu feel a little irritable. After a while, his eyes were dark, which was also a little worse. Unpleasant emotions flashed by for a moment. "Don''t mention that about him yet. I have my own ideas." Dongfang Yuhui said, and then went to the windowsill, looking at the setting sun outside the windowsill. At this moment, the sky is blooming the most beautiful time. "I''ll push you outside to have a look at the beautiful sunset." Dongfang Yu said that he had come to Bai Ruoxi''s bed and was about to bend down to hold Bai Ruoxi in his arms. His white hands lifted up, grabbed him by the neck, pulled him into his face, and a kiss fell on his cheek. Dongfang Yu touched the bottom of his heart. Slightly side head, directly on the other side of the lip. Without any hesitation, I just went on kissing Bai Ruoxi felt the complex taste of the kiss. She met him with a warm kiss. Seems to want to use such a kiss to comfort each other''s heart that a worry and that a pain. After a long time, Dongfang Yu let go of Bai Ruoxi, with a soft radiance in his eyes. More into each other''s eyes. His hand stroked each other''s face gently, as if there was no way to stop this love. For him, Bai Ruoxi was really very important in his heart, and he didn''t want to leave her at all. "Don''t think too much. Most of the time, we just think too much and ignore the happy time." Oriental Yu comforts the other side to say. Bai Ruoxi smiles, with a soft smile like warm sunshine in her eyes, "Yu, I should comfort you with this sentence, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by you. Well, we all don''t want to worry about those things. Now you can take me to see the sunset! I really want to bathe in the soft sunset Dongfang Yu scraped her delicate little nose with his fingers, again with the sweet smile, and then he picked her up, and then he sat in a wheelchair. He pushed her out of the ward, and then got off the elevator to the square behind the military hospital. "It''s really beautiful. Looking at the sunset, all the white clouds are dyed red, just like the blooming roses, it''s gorgeous. It''s magnificent and beautiful. " Bai Ruoxi said with a sigh, his eyes were full of amazing brilliance. Dongfang Yuye looked at Bai Ruoxi, "beauty is beauty, but it seems that there is something missing?" Bai Ruoxi looked to the East and said, "what''s missing?" Dongfang Yu couldn''t help squatting down and accompanying her, looking at the beautiful scenery together, "Ruo Xi, if I can often accompany you to see this beautiful sunset in the future. And then the two of us grow old, do you think? Then there are a lot of children running around in front of us to play. Do you think this kind of beautiful scenery will be better? " Listening to these very sweet words, Bai Ruoxi once again showed a soft smile on her face at that moment, "that''s the future life, and what''s worse is the future life." The brilliance in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes is in each other''s eyes, which also makes each other''s heart have a strong feeling. Dongfang Yu tightly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s hand and said emotionally, "I will accompany you every day, and make you happy every day, and laugh forever."¡° Then I won''t become Maitreya? " Bai Ruoxi said jokingly, with a gentle smile in her eyes¡° Be my goddess. " Dongfang Yu laughs, and directly bends down, pressing his hands on each other''s shoulders, and a kiss falls on the corner of her mouth. With a soft kiss that can melt almost all the strength, I catch each other deeply in my mouth, embrace each other in my arms, bathe in this love forever, and never want to wake up again The next evening. Bai Ruoxi, accompanied by Ouyang Nannan, is going to the police station. Before that, Ouyang Nannan had already told Dongfang Yu the message that Bai Ruoxi was going out. But dongfangyu didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that there was a light or dark glow in his eyes. "Take good care of her, Ouyang Nannan!"¡° You can rest assured. I know what to do! You should also believe that Ruoxi loves you. " Ouyang Nannan said this with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he turned away and left the commander''s office. She came to Bai Ruoxi''s ward and looked at Bai Ruoxi who was ready on the bed. Her face also revealed a smile¡° Let''s go Ouyang Nan smiles, with a soft radiance in her eyes¡° Thank you, Ouyang Nannan! " Bai Ruoxi looks at her, nods and smiles. Soon with Ouyang Nannan out of this ward, and then Ouyang Nannan pushed her on the car, not long after, they went towards the police station. Without much trouble, they soon entered the guard room. After a while, two policemen came here with the man with silver hair. When Yefei Jue came here, when she saw the woman in the wheelchair, her eyes were bright. He never thought that Bai Ruoxi would come to see her? When someone told him that someone had come to see him, he was thinking about who it would be? LAN Feng is dead, too. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1749 So in Fengdu, he can''t find a very close partner. We can''t find anyone we can trust. He didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would come to see him. But now she appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it. "If Xi..." night Fei is despairing white if Xi, the vision inside also churned out a burst of brilliance. But his vision also quickly saw another woman, Ouyang Nannan, who was wearing a black dress and a ponytail, standing beside Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi smiles, but he doesn''t say anything else. At this moment, Ouyang Nannan looks at Bai Ruoxi and says softly, "you can talk. I''ll wait outside." Then Ouyang Nan looked at the two policemen next to him. Then, three of them left the guard room together. The environment here is completely given to Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi. In this small detention house, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi sit across a clean rectangular table. Two people''s eyes relative, produced a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes! White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute, at this moment of he, the eyes inside that a haggard also more obvious. He also did not have the glory of the past, the silver hair showed the paleness that never had! It seems that there is no gorgeous color in the past. In addition, he has put on a gray prison clothes. The whole person felt like a different person. No matter how she looked at his face, she could still feel his unique coldness from his eyes. It was the only temperament he had not changed. It seemed that he could not change this trait when and where. Just as Bai Ruoxi looks at ye feijue, ye feijue also looks at Bai Ruoxi thoroughly. He sees that Bai Ruoxi is not a shawl hair, and she also sets her hair up, which makes her beautiful and energetic. "Ruoxi, I really don''t want you to see my most embarrassed time." Night Fei absolutely slowly said with a smile, eyes inside revealed a bit bitter. At this moment, his mood is very complicated. He is looking forward to seeing Bai Ruoxi, but he is afraid to face Bai Ruoxi''s sympathetic eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, eyes inside slowly moved two times, "the judgment in the court has the result. They found you guilty of self-defense. So you''ll be able to go out in a few days "Well." Night Fei absolutely should be a, and then, slightly lower the line of sight, at that moment, a bitter heart also revealed. This meeting, he really does not know what to say? He was in this cell. He really missed her every day and night, and wanted to see her. But after seeing her, he felt the constraint and tension. Let him have a feeling that he can''t adapt. "So you can spend the last few nights here at ease!" White if Xi looking at him slowly say. Maybe this is the only way to comfort Yefei. Because she understands that everyone who is locked up here doesn''t want to be locked up for no reason. They yearn for the freedom outside, for a broader place, and for the understanding of others. "Thank you Ruoxi. Thank you for coming to see me." Night Fei despairing white if Xi says, the eye bottom inside also takes a soft luster, that moment a pair of blue eyes inside reflect each other''s reflection, really want to say a lot of words with her, but words to the side of the mouth, but choked, completely speechless. Only such a feeling surging in the bottom of my heart, all the time has never dissipated. Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles faintly. There is more understanding and tolerance in my eyes, "you are my friend, of course I will come to see you." Night Fei absolutely also laughed, at that moment, sincerely felt each other''s care. More quietly hidden in the bottom of my heart such a feeling. "I hope that after you go out, we can all have a good life, just like before. Night Fei absolutely happened so many things, I know, many times are not everyone''s willing. I also believe that those things have nothing to do with you. I also believe that we are all good people. " "Therefore, I believe that after so many things, we will all grow and gain. Let all the edge can also become more mature. Then rational, more rational to treat the people around and things around. Look at everything with tolerance. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly. In fact, she thought a lot. Should she say so. But she said it because she respected her inner feelings. She knew that such a feeling was contrary to Dongfang Yu, but anyway, Dongfang Yu had his position. And she also has her own ideas, and her ideas are just like the current law. She believes in evidence and facts. Since there are no facts and no evidence to prove his guilt, then he is innocent. Is such an innocent person worthy of our understanding, tolerance and acceptance? Night Fei absolutely hears her these words, for a moment the eye Mou son inside also revealed a soft smile, nodded toward her, "if Xi, you say good!"¡° We are all mature indeed. With so many things happening, we will face the future life more rationally. " Night Fei Jue looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a smile in her eyes. Then she looked at her, "how do your legs feel now?" Bai Ruoxi forced a smile and said slowly, "it''s a little bit better."¡° Oh, it''s almost two months. Should be able to try to get up and walk? " Night Fei is despairing her, the vision inside takes a harmonious concern, that moment all seem to be able to feel own this heartbeat. He is really looking forward to seeing Bai Ruoxi stand up again. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, with an indescribable complex light in his eyes, hesitated, "I..." the uneasy, panic emotion surged in the bottom of his eyes. The other party''s this mood soon let night Fei absolute to see a clear. He was able to understand what it was like to be in a wheelchair? They may be very eager to stand up, but they are afraid to try that feeling, because fear of failure will make them more afraid of such a setback. At this moment, night Fei absolutely decisive stand up, toward her slowly walked past. One hand was on her arm. Bai Ruoxi is surprised and looks at the move of night Fei Jue. From his move, she can see that he wants to help himself stand up¡° Yefei Jue, I haven''t tried yet... "Yefei despaired her, with a soft smile in her eyes, and encouraged her to say," just because you haven''t tried, you have to try. Believe me, you can stand up. "¡° This... "Bai Ruoxi hesitated again, a pair of amber eyes revealed a panic and tension. She wants to stand up and dream to stand up. She doesn''t want to sit in this wheelchair. But now, should she really challenge this difficulty¡° Believe me, you can Night Fei absolute say, then again of a hand to support her arm, then lift up force¡° Come on, work hard. You can do it. " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1750 Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened. At that moment, he felt the strength of the other side supporting him. Her whole face turned red. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth. Start working hard, up. But just now, just as her legs left the wheelchair. She couldn''t support the strength completely, and her whole body fell to the side. Fortunately, the man around her hugged her to avoid her falling to the ground. Bai Ruoxi was hugged in her arms by men. She felt the warm and strange cold breath. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red. However, there was some sour between her nose. It seemed that her tears were almost falling because of the pain. Night Fei absolute looking at her appearance, in the heart all is a heartache. He held her in his arms and slowly put her on the wheelchair. "I''m useless. I knew I couldn''t stand up!" Bai Ruoxi said, with a bit of depression in her eyes. The mood is also very uncomfortable, because just now she found that she has no way to support her body weight. These useless legs are probably really useless. Is destined to sit in a wheelchair for life. Night Fei absolutely looking at her, in the heart very distressed, can''t help but slightly squat down body, close to each other, "if Xi, you don''t so disheartened, just once, try several times." "No, no, no, I won''t try again." Bai Ruoxi is frightened and looks at the night. She is really afraid to face again, she is really afraid to let herself down again at that moment. The heart of that a sense of fear, at this time full of cloth in the bottom of my heart. She had never felt so scared. But at this moment, she was particularly afraid to bear the frustration again. Night Fei Jue frowned and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, her tension and pain seemed to have been transmitted to him. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand, slightly putting it on her shoulder and pulling her into his arms again. "Don''t be afraid to have me by your side. You should never be afraid! " Night Fei absolutely says, comforting the other side with his way, is to want to side face to kiss her cheek. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. He pushed his chest with his hand and said, "don''t do this..." At that moment, Yefei stopped, looked at her and laughed, "I won''t let you sit on this chair forever, I must let you stand up!" Then night Fei absolutely and slowly let go of hand, looking at white if Xi of this one face, this one delicate beautiful face, above all write is that a harm fear and fear. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, for a moment, could not say anything, but felt very depressed at the bottom of his heart. "Let it be. I''ve figured it out now. Even if I can''t stand up, it''s nothing." Bai Ruoxi said, a beautiful face with a gaunt feeling! But soon such an emotion infected Yefei Jue. He took her hand and quickly said, "if you can''t think like this, you should think that you can stand up! Must be able to be like us normal people! You can go wherever you want, and you don''t have to be pushed. " "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while, but at this moment, she really couldn''t say anything. Well, she would like that, but she really doesn''t want to. Because she knew that even if she could not stand up all her life in a wheelchair, Dongfang Yu would not leave her. Because she has a person who is always worthy of her treasure and love. He is Dongfang Yu. "Come on, let''s not talk about it now, OK? Today, I come to see you. I''m relieved to see that you''re fine now. " White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute, said with a smile. Night Fei absolutely also looked at each other, eyes inside with that a soft affectionate, as if that meeting, the line of sight almost some solidification live. Bai Ruoxi looks at each other''s very bright and clear blue eyes, which will not be covered by each other''s silver hair. His eyes are very bright. Night Fei absolute one hand lifted up, want to touch her, but at that moment white if Xi side crossed a face to go, a worry Yu cloth in the corner of the eye. Let night Fei Jue''s hand hang in the air, he took it back, looked at her and said with a smile, "thank you Ruo Xi, you are my best friend in Fengdu." "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head. At that moment, looking at each other''s eyes, she seemed to be moved. At this moment, the door of the detention house was pushed open, and Ouyang Nannan and two policemen came in. Ouyang Nannan saw Yefei Jue squatting beside Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, there was an unspeakable feeling under her eyes. They seemed to be very close. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but she knows that Bai Ruoxi wants to see Yefei Jue, and she says so, so how can she brush each other''s mind? Of course, she would accompany her to see each other. Yefei Jue squats beside Bai Ruoxi and looks at the person who has come in. At that moment, he just glances at Ouyang Nannan and two policemen. Then he quickly returns to Bai Ruoxi''s face and looks at her. He really has a kind of reluctant feeling. His hand, holding the palm of her hand¡° Ruoxi, I''ll see you when I go out. " Night Fei absolutely holds her hand, the fundus of the eye is penetrating deep feeling of say. White if Xi looking at him, very reluctantly smile for a while, then slowly pulled away his own that is he hold of palm¡° I have to go now. Take care. Goodbye. " Bai Ruoxi said, and then her eyes turned to Ouyang Nannan. Ouyang Nannan understood each other''s eyes and stepped forward. Then she pushed the armrest behind the other''s car with both hands. The wheels turned. Soon she pushed her out of the guard room. Night feijue watched Bai Ruoxi leave. At that moment, there was a hazy fog light in her eyes. I don''t know why, her eyes were moist at this moment. It was a feeling that she had never felt before. He felt that he was so excited at this moment that he didn''t even want to leave her every minute. But in the end, I had to go back to the prison again. But he knew he couldn''t shut himself up here. How many days? No matter how many days there are, he will go out. Night Fei absolutely returned to this narrow only empty bed alone prison, he still sat on the bed as usual, began to close his eyes. He''s used to this when he''s locked up here. Only in this way can he calm down his anxiety. Now, he hardly had that anxiety, because he saw Bai Ruoxi, almost all her shadow in his mind, and even more slowly brewing in his mind, aftertaste the smile and frown that he just saw. When I think about it, I will feel smiling¡° Bai Ruoxi, I will come back to you again. " Night Fei absolutely murmured to himself, opened his eyes leisurely, that a blue luster penetrated in the depths of the eye, but also revealed the deep feeling of the sea! He knew that he had such a concern in Fengdu. He will never feel lonely and lonely. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1751 Bai Ruoxi is his life, Bai Ruoxi is his favorite woman, for her, he can give up his life. Blue Mou son inside that firm vision also more deeply get up. It seems that there will never be a soft time. Of course, in the face of Bai Ruoxi, his heart has already turned into water. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Nannan pushes Bai Ruoxi back to the car. Instead of driving immediately, she looks at Bai Ruoxi sitting in the co driver''s cab. "I just saw that you seem to be very good with him." Ouyang Nan said slowly, looking at the scenery outside the window. A thought at this time ups and downs, with the fundus of the light that a slight ups and downs. Bai Ruoxi looked at Ouyang Nannan, thought about it and said, "Ouyang Nannan, do you think the same as Dongfang Yu? Don''t you think Yefei is a bad guy? " When Ouyang Nannan heard her saying this, she was silent for a long time. She raised her head and said slowly, "my idea is not important. The key is that there is no evidence to prove the other party''s guilt. Therefore, since even the court believes that he is innocent. Then we can''t speculate, and we can''t convict each other for no reason! " "Besides, if you are willing to come to see him, it means that you believe that he is innocent in your heart. Then, as your friend, I support you, too! " Ouyang Nannan looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes also revealed an unspeakable brilliance. At this moment, she knows that many times she is willing to stand beside Bai Ruoxi. She is really attracted by Bai Ruoxi''s personality charm. She is a really, really nice woman. She is kind to every friend around her. So every friend around her will be the same sincere to her. She is such a feeling, she can''t help but be attracted by her, want to be good friends with her, want to care about her everything. Even if she doesn''t understand that some things are hiding an invisible conspiracy, then it doesn''t matter. Because, as her friend, she will let her know the real truth sooner or later? Of course, she won''t let Bai Ruoxi suffer any harm. Bai Ruoxi looked into Ouyang Nannan''s eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, Ouyang Nannan. You are really my good sister. I''m really happy to know you! There used to be a sense of insecurity. " "Hehe, isn''t it?" Ouyang Nannan also smiles. From Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, she can feel that she is really relieved of herself. She knew that such a good woman, such a woman full of sunshine, would not be covered up by her unexpected thoughts, her sunshine and positive energy. "Yes, because you are excellent. I''m ashamed of the excellent ones." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, the fundus of his eyes also has a part of brilliance. In fact, she is also very happy, because to be able to make friends with Ouyang Nannan, she feels very, very happy. Especially after the misunderstanding with her was settled, I felt so comfortable. Because she has another intimate friend. Ouyang Nannan a listen, immediately the cheek above all drips a ruddy, "you quickly don''t say so, where am I outstanding?"? You are excellent, Ruoxi, you let me see a woman, an ordinary woman can also pay unimaginable efforts for love, will overcome those unimaginable difficulties. You also let me see how you come step by step. You use your brilliance to warm everyone around you. I can''t help being attracted by you. I can''t help coming to you. " "Ha ha ha!" Bai Ruoxi scattered a string of silver bell like laughter, rippling in the air of the car, which turned the air in the car into warm air. Ouyang Nannan also smiles, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s sunny smile. For a moment, she really feels happy for her. Yes, she is really happy, because the best men in the world have been caught by her. Firmly grasp, she can even imagine that Dongfang Yu will never fall in love with a second woman in her life! Yes, because Bai Ruoxi is so excellent, she is like the sun, like the sun. Who doesn''t love the sun? Who would not like to bathe in this piece of sunshine to enjoy its moisture! Ouyang Nannan also smiles in the bottom of her heart. Not only Dongfang Yu, but also she is willing to bathe in her sunshine and be moistened by her laughter. At that moment, I really felt very happy and happy. The car starts, and Ouyang Nannan takes Bai Ruoxi back to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. After she helped Bai Ruoxi to lie on the hospital bed, she looked at each other''s share with some tired eyes. At this moment, there was also some heartache, "Bai Ruoxi, you need to rest early. I won''t disturb you here. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. " "Good." Bai Ruoxi looks at her, nods and smiles, then closes her eyes. After Ouyang Nannan left the ward, she got off the elevator. Just outside the military hospital, she saw a figure wearing a military uniform somewhere. The figure is as tall as jade. You can feel who he is without looking at his front? Soon, Ouyang Nannan walked towards the figure¡° "Commander of the east?" Ouyang Nanwang asked Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu turned his head to look at each other, then thought about it and said, "can you walk with me for a while?" Ouyang Nannan laughed and hesitated for a moment, then said, "standing in the position of Bai Ruoxi, I should refuse you." When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, his eyes all showed a slight smile, "it seems that you and Ruoxi are really friendly!"¡° Of course¡° Since it''s true friendship, why should we be afraid of gossiping? Besides, I''m really looking for you. " Dongfang Yu said later, his voice was low, and his eyes were serious¡° HMM. OK, let''s go Ouyang Nannan also laughed, and then no longer said anything. With Dongfang Yu, he went to his office In the eastern commander''s office. Ouyang Nan looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "I guess you will come to me today. Then I won''t beat around the bush. Bai Ruoxi saw Yefei Jue and talked with him a lot. I didn''t hear it, so if you want to ask me what to talk about, I really have no comment. "..." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He looked at each other''s pretty face. Her face is slightly bigger than Ruoxi''s. And her eyes will turn more powerful, compared with white Ruoxi is also more flexible. However, Ruoxi''s eyes are more moving and beautiful than hers. Between these two women, I can''t really say who is more beautiful, but they have their own merits. And he loves Bai Ruoxi alone. So any woman is immune to him¡° Thank you for telling me these things so honestly. But what I come to you now is more important than that. " Dongfang Yu said with sincerity in his eyes. Then he stood up and walked slowly in the office, as if thinking about how to open his mouth? The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1752 Ouyang Nannan looked at each other, thoughtfully thinking, slowly said, "you talk to me, since it''s not about Bai Ruoxi, then, it''s about terrorist organizations?" "Do you know the black Baron?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes looked at each other, and there was a sharp brilliance in his eyes. Ouyang Nannan looked at him and nodded, "the black Baron is a bandit army to replace Han xulie, and an army in Causeway Bay." "Not bad." Dongfang Yu said, looking at each other. Now that the other party has known about the black Baron, she must know more. And he needs that information. Dongfang Yu continued quickly, "I need to know the details of the Baron, the leader of the black baron? Can you tell me? " Ouyang Nannan looked at each other with a calm look in his eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "the black Baron is really controlled by a man named sir. It is said that he always appears in a mask in the black baron. No one has seen his true face. And this person is haunted, you don''t know, where will he be next second? He is not always in Causeway Bay. However, our organization is also investigating this person. I believe that in a period of time, there will be results. I''ll let you know the result as soon as it comes out. " Dongfang Yu Wang nodded to the other side, his eyes also showed a heavy brilliance, "we must find out the details of this man, because the black Baron is now secretly expanding their power, they have serious anti peace intentions. We have to stop them! " A sharp light and shadow cast in the depths of the woman''s eyes, and she looked at the deep seriousness on Dongfang Yu''s face, "you said yes! If the black Baron continues to act in this way, it will endanger the whole world, and they will become the biggest terrorist organization! " "Well." Dongfang Yu answered and looked at each other with a deep dark look. No matter what, this man named sir, he will never let him go. Because he tried to destroy peace and provoke war. This has seriously challenged our bottom line. As a commander of any country, this situation will not be allowed. Moreover, the military regions of their four countries have already signed the peace alliance agreement. Anyone who destroys this peace must be the target of attack. But the fire of war will affect innocent people, and he doesn''t want the prosperous land in Causeway Bay to be a ruin. Therefore, it is better to seize their leaders than to carry out direct attacks, so as to minimize the damage that this war can bring. Ouyang Nannan looked at the profile of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he saw a bright light on his cheek, with the handsome face and the dignity. This is really a commander who cares about peace in the world. He is really a great man, a great leader. Fengdu under the leadership of such a person, we can certainly live and work in peace and contentment, happy. Ouyang Nannan and Dongfang Yu went to the window and looked at the night scene full of rosy clouds. Dongfang Yu could not help thinking that he accompanied Bai Ruoxi to watch the charming and warm picture of the night scene last night. "Such a beautiful sky, I wish I could see it every day." Dongfang Yu slowly said, a pair of Danfeng eyeground also with a soft. Ouyang Nannan walked up to him, looked at each other, thought about it, and said with a smile, "of course, you can see it every day, because the person who loves you most is by your side. By the way, it''s not a matter that the man has been locked up there all the time. " Speaking of these, Dongfang Yu was silent again, and a smile came out from the corner of his lips, slightly with a sense of helplessness. "It''s really hard to let that man out like this." Dongfang Yu said slowly, and there was a deep darkness in his eyes. Although did not find evidence, but his intuition is very clear to tell himself that night Fei is not a good thing. All these things, including Bai Ruoxi''s car accident and Xu Ruoyan''s car accident, are related to him. Ouyang Nannan looked at his beautiful face, with a gray light in his eyes, and said calmly, "don''t worry, the villain will have evil sooner or later! Although we haven''t found any evidence now, it doesn''t mean that we can''t catch his tail in the future! No matter how cunning the fox is, sooner or later he will expose his evil nature When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he felt a strange surge in his heart. He looked back at each other, and he saw the very clear brilliance written in his clear eyes, which coincided with his inner thoughts. "You said yes. Just... "Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of worry again. A pair of palms all clenched their fists inexplicably, "sometimes we can see clearly, but we can''t persuade the people who should wake up earlier..." Speaking of these, Ouyang Nannan''s heart felt, but also very understanding of the eastern royal heart at this time that a bitter idea. On the one hand, he hated Yefei, on the other hand, he tried to persuade Bai Ruoxi to stay away from him. However, such a result is not as good as he imagined. If he makes a decision according to his own idea, regardless of the other party''s idea, or even prevents the other party from contacting him, it will only make Bai Ruoxi resentful and make her emotional. It''s not good for their feelings¡° Don''t worry too much. Bai Ruoxi will understand sooner or later. She will also see the true face of night Fei absolutely thoroughly Ouyang Nannan said slowly, with an indescribable sharp color in her eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, "Ouyang Nannan, thank you for taking care of Ruoxi. In the future, please continue to pay attention to Ruoxi, because sometimes, it may be easier for you women to communicate with each other. I''m a direct and urgent speaker. She doesn''t like to listen to me. You should advise her not to contact that person as much as possible. "¡° I know what to do. You can rest assured that I will persuade her. " Ouyang Nannan nodded and said, at that moment, the fundus of his eyes also had a part of brilliance. After that, Ouyang Nannan didn''t do much to stay here. He soon said goodbye to Dongfang Yu and left this environment However, at four or five o''clock in the morning, Dongfang Yu was resting in the dormitory of Zhuque military region. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. For a moment, Dongfang Yu wakes up from his dream. He turns over his mobile phone and sees that it''s Ouyang Nannan. His eyes frown tightly, but he doesn''t hesitate. He quickly picks up the mobile phone¡° Hello. Ouyang Nannan, what can I do for you in such a hurry? " The Eastern imperial asks a way, the vision inside takes a light dark to sink. And that sleepiness has not completely dissipated. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1753 "Commander Orient, we found the body of a man. That man is fat Ouyang Nannan at that end of the road quickly back, eyes also revealed a cold. This sentence directly made Dongfang Yu stunned. In a moment, his brows were tightly frowning. Soon he lifted the quilt and quickly stood up from the bed, "where did you find it? And where are you now? " "I''m at Tangbian of Wanguo Road, 108 National Road in the suburb. I''m with the people in my organization. If you can come here... "Ouyang Nannan didn''t finish. He was immediately intercepted by Dongfang Yu, "OK, I''ll come right away." "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Ouyang Nannan nodded and agreed. At that moment, the phone had hung up. Eyes is with a deep light, did not expect another person died. And the Dongfang Yuhuo at the other end put on his clothes. Soon, accompanied by two guards, he drove a military jeep to Tangbian of Wanguo Road, 108 National Road in the suburb. At that time, there were two people in leather jackets standing there. One of them is Ouyang Nannan. And the other one is wearing a pair of glasses and looks strange. As soon as Ouyang Nan saw Dongfang Yu coming, he waved to him. Then Dongfang Yu with the guards also speed toward them. "Where''s fat Wang?" The first sentence of Dongfang Yu was to ask. Ouyang Nannan glanced at the ground, and then on the ground lay the body of a man. Dongfang Yu frowned directly. He also quickly lowered himself and looked at the body carefully. I saw the other side''s face puffy, looking like he had been dead for a long time. The whole skin is a little white. "The body floated up automatically. If it didn''t, it would be very difficult for us to find it." Said the man in the jacket. This man looks very tall and thin, a pair of glasses on the eyes is showing a very gentle appearance. Dongfang Yu looked up at the man. Just wanted to ask when. Ouyang Nannan on one side said quickly, "this is a member of our organization. His name is Xiao Wen. He has a code named earthworm, and his occupation is a doctor. " Dongfang Yu looked at Xiao Wen and thoughtfully looked at Ouyang Nannan, "I remember you told me that your code name is flying fish." "Yes, you remember." Ouyang Nannan very reluctantly a smile, then, looked at Xiao Wen, "Xiao big brother. In your opinion, how long has this man been dead? " "It''s been a while. According to my preliminary estimate, it should have been half a month ago or even longer. " Xiaowen very rigorous said, eyes inside is with a very professional sharp. Dongfang Yu frowned and thought, "this is just the time when we are going to find him. He suddenly disappeared? It seems that some people have noticed this, so they took the lead in killing people. " "Yes, very likely." Ouyang Nannan also nodded. Then he exchanged a wink with Xiao Wen again, "brother Xiao, thank you today." Xiao Wen nodded and didn''t say anything more. Then he looked at Dongfang Yu and said slowly, "well, I should help you here. If I have something else to do, I won''t stay here any more. What should I do? You can do it." Xiao Wen finished, and then quickly put his leather jacket on his neck. Then, his head slightly lowered and quickly wiped Dongfang Yu''s side. Dongfang Yu looked at him as if he was afraid that others would recognize him again. He walked very fast. When he was ready to stop him, he thought about it and didn''t shout. He watched him leave his sight. "The people in your organization all seem to have personalities." Oriental Yu Wang says to Ouyang Nan. "Don''t blame him. The more we do, the more we pay special attention to identity and concealment. No matter when we are, we must have this kind of consciousness. " Ouyang Nannan said quickly, a pair of clear eyes with a light. "You face me, but you don''t hide." Dongfang Yu thought about it and said. "Because you are not the same, what we need is to cooperate with you, and then work together to maintain world peace and fight all terrorist organizations to the end. This is what I will do and insist on doing all my life! " Ouyang Nannan said quickly. This sentence made Dongfang Yu secretly praise him. If I knew her at the beginning, I would be suspicious of the woman in front of her, and even have some sarcastic attitude. Well, from Causeway Bay to now, he can be said to have a new look at this woman. It''s not easy to regard such a dangerous thing as a career. Especially when she''s a woman? In the dark, he was even more appreciative. "It''s just a pity that one more partner died. In fact, fat Wang is not bad. However, he is still unable to avoid this disaster in the sight of the villain Ouyang Nannan lowered her head and looked at Wang pangzi with a trace of regret in her eyes. Dongfang Yu then took a look at the guard, "inform the forensic immediately."¡° Yes, sir The guard said, making a quick phone call, not for a while. The forensic medicine of Zhuque military region came here and examined the body on the spot. Finally got a result, is to let the Eastern imperial tiny once again coagulate eyebrows¡° Commander, there''s a gunshot wound in his body. "¡° OK, I see. Take him down Dongfang Yu''s eyes were heavy, and then he took a look at Ouyang Nannan. Only see Ouyang Nannan''s line of sight inside also cloth a layer of gray. It was dealt with until * * o''clock the next day. The two returned to the Zhuque military region together¡° Eastern commander... "When Ouyang Nannan just wanted to say something¡° You call me dongfangyu! Everyone is so familiar that they are not outsiders. " Dongfang Yu corrected her. There is a long dark awn in the corner of the eye. I can''t help looking at the military hospital not far away. Ouyang Nannan listen in the heart, slightly meal, said that this is the first time he took the initiative to change his name to him. Does this also mean that I have more and more trust in Dongfang Yu''s heart? At this time, Ouyang Nannan had some comfort in her heart, but she soon thought of Bai Ruoxi. For the sake of Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi''s trust in themselves, they should never let them down. Well, she must push away the dark curtain one by one! Even by any means, it''s nothing. In short, she can no longer let the people she cares about suffer a little bit. Ouyang Nan''s heart is also more tenacious. Before she knew, Dongfang Yu tried to find the evidence of Yefei Jue. But every time, he let the other party get ahead of him and destroyed all the evidence. So, if you want to seize the evidence of Yefei Jue, you have to make more efforts. She firmly believes that she will succeed. She''s going to get hold of that guy. It''s impossible for her to get out of prison! You can never do anything wrong here again! When Ouyang Nan thought of these, her hands were slightly clenched. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1754 She looked at Dongfang Yu, and even more from Dongfang Yu, she looked at the military hospital and said slowly, "we''d better not tell Bai Ruoxi about Wang pangzi for the time being, so as not to make her sad." Dongfang Yu sighed for a long time, "well." Then Dongfang Yu looked back at Ouyang Nannan and said, "Ruoxi was taken care of by Wang pangzi when she was in trouble in Causeway Bay. She also had a feeling for Wang pangzi. Later, I took people to Causeway Bay, and he also helped a lot. But I didn''t expect that in the area under my jurisdiction, in this peaceful world which is much better than Causeway Bay, I can''t keep his life? It''s so ironic. " A deep feeling of pain in the bottom of my heart, with a sense of desolation, gradually there are some thick up. Although he is not a sentimental person, the recent series of events have really made him a little irritable. "Don''t think about it. Death can''t revive. The only thing we can do is to find his killer as soon as possible! Bring him to justice Ouyang Nannan said as like as two peas, and his eyes were again shining through the flame. The intuition of the heart was stronger and stronger. This intuition was exactly the same as that of the Orient. It''s all rooted in the same person! "Night feijue..." Dongfang Yu also spits out this person''s name, and his mouth is even more gnashing his teeth. But at last, he clenched his fist slowly and said, "well, it''s late. You''ve been busy all night. Go back to have a rest early." Ouyang Nannan looked at him and wanted to comfort him, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped the words. "Well, I''ll go." Ouyang Nan finished, with a faint light in her eyes. Looking at Dongfang Yu, the thread of blood in her eyes was slightly distressed. She didn''t say anything more. She turned her head and left the Zhuque military area in silence. After Ouyang Nannan left, Dongfang Yu went back to his commander''s office directly. In the director''s office, he stamped his feet repeatedly, and his eyes were cold all the time. A document on the table, looking at the document, for a long time did not move his eyes. This document happens to be the verdict made by the court. However, after this matter has been specially explained and tried by myself, the judgment must be submitted to myself for final adjudication before it can be truly conveyed and implemented. It has been on my desk for many days now. And yesterday, Bai Ruoxi went to see the man. Dongfang Yu went to the table, looked at the document, slowly opened the verdict, glanced at it, with a very heavy feeling in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the lack of evidence, how could he escape the prison this time? This kid is as cunning as a fox! However, it is not a long-term solution to press down this document in this way. This will cause the court to question. After all, there is no evidence. If there is no evidence, people should be released! This is the procedure that should be followed by the court. It''s really illegal and unreasonable for him to keep people under pressure all the time. That will also suppress the power of the law. People think it is the overlord regulation of Zhuque military region. That''s not good. If there is public opinion outside, it will have a very bad social impact. The existence of the army is to maintain public order, they are not overlord army, he is not overlord. And there''s also Bai Ruoxi''s expectation. He understood that Bai Ruoxi had persuaded him to let go of Yefei Jue before, but he didn''t let it go. Later, Bai Ruoxi represented her attitude with her own actions. That is, she went to see Yefei Jue in person, which also shows Bai Ruoxi''s deep thought. As soon as Dongfang Yu thought of these things, he suddenly passed LAN Feng''s face, Xu Ruoyan''s crazy face, and Wang pangzi''s puffy face. All this made him clench his fist hard, and he wanted to tear up the verdict right away! But at last, he held the pen heavily and turned to the last one of the verdict directly. Looking at the signing place, I don''t know how to sign my name. After signing, he dropped his pen on the ground. "Somebody Soon a guard came in. "What can I do for you, commander?" "Carry this out!" Dongfang Yu took a cold look at the verdict on the table. This is the last judgment I want to sign. But in desperation, he signed. He knows a lot of pressure down, there is really no way not to sign. "Yes, sir." Soon the guard said, stepped forward, took down the verdict on the desk, and quickly exited the office. There was a big black circle in Dongfang Yu''s sight. At this moment, his heart was still burning. There''s no way to calm down at all. He really wants to make a fist according to something¡° Wait, since this is not the last, then, I will accompany you to continue to play! " Dongfang Yu''s voice was very low. At that moment, the fire light fell into the bottom of his eyes, with the layer by layer of darkness on the Guanghua cloth, just like the dark hell, which could not see the edge at all. A beautiful face with the gray darkness. It''s like that sudden tornado, which is bound to sweep everything in and destroy it completely! The air in this room was tightly solidified by this powerful air field, and there was a completely airtight feeling Until 12 noon. The iron door at the prison door in the police station opened. Two policemen came in and looked at the man sitting on the bed with his eyes closed¡° Yefei Jue, you can go. The court has issued a notice of acquittal. From today on, you are free! " One of the policemen took a document and read it. Night Fei absolutely opened eyes and looked at the two policemen. At that moment, his handsome face could not see any expression. However, after a minute, he slowly smile at the corner of his mouth. Soon he stood up, did not say a word, directly out of this prison. Night Fei absolutely changed the prison clothes, put on his own clothes, out of the door of the police station, the smile once again rippled in the corner of the mouth. Because he also saw such a sun once again. This kind of sun shines on the body can be really warm, let his whole person feel very comfortable. Yefei Jue closed her eyes and bathed in the sunshine. She stood there for a long time and didn''t want to move her body. But at this moment, suddenly, a car''s roaring sound from not far away quickly toward his side. Night Fei Jue opened his eyes. Although he opened his eyes, he was also squinting fiercely. He soon saw a Royal Blue Silver Bay sports car (SSC) driving in front of him. And quickly stop. This is an open top sports car, on which sits a woman with black sunglasses and red hair. She looks at Yefei Jue and throws him a gesture. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1755 "Handsome, get in the car!" The red haired woman greets him and laughs. Night Fei despairing this woman, the vision above is wearing a light dark, the corner of the mouth edge slightly picked up, seem to be a smile. But instead of getting on immediately, he turned his head and walked to one side. "Well, what''s the matter?" The red haired woman frowned in her eyes. He whistled directly at Yefei Jue. Drive quickly to keep up with each other. Then it was a quick lead that stopped him. The woman with red hair also jumped down from the car, then came to him and looked at him with a smile, "handsome man, I know you! Aren''t you Yefei Jue? Don''t get me wrong, I just want to get your signature! Come on, get in my car. Let''s have a good time. I''ll take all the orders! " Night Fei despairing woman, funny in the bottom of my heart people laugh. At this moment, hearing what she said, he knew that she wanted to "play" with him! Then, he did not speak, toward her car, speed opened the door, sat on. The red haired woman''s eyes were full of that dazzling smile. She directly returned to her seat and got into the cab. Soon the car started to drive and galloped forward. And this scene, has all fallen into the eyes of a woman hiding in the dark corner in the distance. With a special telescope, Ouyang Nannan recorded the picture of the woman in red picking up Yefei Jue. She took down the telescope and looked carefully at the red haired woman in it. But looking at this picture, it seems that this woman is just a Star chaser of the second generation. And night Fei absolutely also didn''t show with each other special familiar appearance. "Is it really just a Star chaser?" Ouyang Nannan murmured thoughtfully. Then, she quickly intercepted the photo of the woman in red and forwarded it to another person''s mobile phone. And that end is in the flower shop, the girl''s mobile phone just rang. The girl picked up her mobile phone and saw a picture coming. "What is it? Strange! How can sister Nannan pass this to me? " Qingyuan smiles and looks at the picture in front of her eyes, but she is sure that this woman is definitely not a movie star. Because, even if she wears glasses, it''s not that familiar feeling at all. But after a while, the phone rang. Qingyuan answered the phone directly and immediately asked, "Hello, Nannan, who is this woman? Isn''t it a new member of the organization? Do you want to introduce me? " "How could it be the people of the organization?" Ouyang Nannan in that end quickly denied. Then, his eyes were slightly black, and he quickly explained, "this woman came to meet him on the day when Yefei was out of the police station. I suspect that this woman has a good relationship with him. You must pay special attention to this woman when you approach each other. " "Oh, I didn''t expect that Yefei would be such a playful person? Besides Xu Ruoyan and Bai Ruoxi, there is another woman in red? " Qingyuan murmured to herself, a sly and lively feeling in her eyes, and a mischievous smile on her lips. But the brain is very fast rotation, through the endless wisdom. "Don''t worry about him, the most important thing is to get his evidence! And don''t fall in yourself. That man is definitely not good. You must be careful yourself! " Ouyang Nannan quickly explained that his eyes revealed a deep and secluded darkness. In order to find out what happened to Yefei Jue, she had to use the power of the organization. She also hopes to find out the truth as soon as possible. Qingyuan said with a long smile, "well, Nannan elder sister, I know. I see how much you say about him. In my opinion, he just has white hair, white skin and looks better. It doesn''t seem to be that special? " "You can''t judge by appearances. How did I teach you? Although you are smart enough, you have to be careful! Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll take care of everything. " Ouyang Nannan quickly hung up the phone. She knew that it was very dangerous to give the other party this task, but she had no way back, only by any means! Qingyuan''s code name is bird. And this code name is exactly to describe that she is flexible and changeable, and can grow wings and fly out when in danger. So she still has a lot of hope for her. After the phone hung up, Qingyuan, holding her mobile phone, couldn''t help smiling at the photo. She carefully looked at the red haired woman in sunglasses and picked up her lips. "Yefei Jue, are you as powerful as the rumor? Do you need Nannan to care for you like this? " Qingyuan smiles, and then quickly finds a phone number from her mobile phone. And this phone number is not someone else''s, but Yefei Jue''s. Qingyuan looked at the mobile phone number and looked at it again, with a faint smile on her face. Inside the smile, there was an unspeakable cold light. But since the last time she called him, she didn''t take the initiative any more. She thought the man would take the initiative to contact her, but he didn''t¡° It''s interesting. " Qingyuan smiles with her lips. I can''t help but caress my horsetail with one hand, and a piece of thought is also revealed, reflecting in the fundus of my eyes with a touch of light brilliance All the way. The royal blue silver shell sports car (SSC) is galloping along the road. Night Fei absolute toward this woman to see one eye, directly coldly replied, "your courage is really big, unexpectedly dare to meet me at the police station gate?"? Are you not afraid of being stolen? Then you will directly expose your identity. " Bing was ridiculous. She didn''t seem to mind anything at all. The car drove very fast and drove directly towards a forest. She didn''t stop until she arrived at a very dense place. Suddenly Bing Ke turned over and looked at the man with silver hair. One hand on the other side of the chair, the other hand also directly toward the other side of the forehead on the silver hair¡° You''re sick Unexpectedly night Fei absolute direct cold rebuke a, at the same time, one hand decisive clean beat down her hand¡° What are you afraid of? Don''t you feel lonely after being there so long? " Ice can lips and feet outline a touch of light smile, looking at the man in front of that beautiful and handsome appearance, for a time, the bottom of my heart is also ready to move. Night Fei absolutely hears this words, the vision tiny Mi becomes a crack, looked at this ice can, sneered a, "I have no interest to you. And there''s only an agreement between you and me, not a physical relationship. " Chapter 1756 Bingke heard him say this, but her face was full of coquettish smile, "haven''t you heard that the way to make the agreement more reliable is to make us have a physical relationship?" Night Fei absolute vision black come down. At this moment, he felt that his ears were dirty! Yefei is just about to open the door and walk down. "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m only joking with you. You can''t make a joke at all? I don''t understand. How can Bai Ruoxi like you? Oh, I''m wrong. How can Bai Ruoxi not take a fancy to you? " Ice laughs a way, the vision inside takes an evil brilliance. The night Fei absolute cold stares at her one eye, directly said a sentence impolitely, "roll for me! How far away, how far away Then, a push away, night Fei absolutely walked down, but for a moment. Ice can also come down from the car, is toward night Fei absolutely go. All of a sudden, night Fei absolutely a turn head, one after fly foot to kick toward her body. The other side''s speed is also very fast, quickly towards the back to avoid. However, night Fei absolutely followed a spade, directly trip the woman to the ground. Then one hand flying grasp, directly lock the throat, that hand has already grasped the other party''s neck. This series of actions completed very fast, but also let ice can be some defenseless, that moment, ice can''t touch the body of the grass, was strongly aware of this danger. And faster, ice can be ready to pull out the gun from the waist, night Fei absolute strength in the hand also strong several points. Let ice can be more directly with a gun hand are unable to move. Because that throat lock almost killed her! Night Fei absolutely see this woman breathing uncomfortable appearance, until she is about to swallow the last breath, he just slightly released his hand. Ice can immediately breathe up, but she is faster is ready to take out the gun, night Fei absolutely suddenly slap on her face. Then there was another slap on her face. Straight hit the ice, but the whole face is red up, the corner of the lip is slightly cracked, it can be seen that the strength of the hand is beyond imagination. Ice can be stunned God, ten thousand didn''t expect night Fei absolutely still dare to beat her? For a time, Bingke''s whole face was swollen and red. But faster night feijue took advantage of the other party''s stupefied kungfu, directly grabbed her gun from her waist, top in her forehead, a handsome face with a cold light like a silk demon, "if you want our cooperation to continue, just be honest with me! Don''t provoke me again! Otherwise, I''m afraid my patience is not good. If not so good, then waiting for you will not be a good result! Do you understand me? Woman Night Fei absolute finish saying this words, straight sneer ground stood up, looked at this woman, the vision is to take a cold feeling. Then, he put the gun in his hand. She got on her car quickly. No longer tube each other, the speed of the car left here. "Yefei, you bastard! You didn''t just hit me! You took my gun! Take my car! You are such an asshole! " Bing Ke said angrily, yelling at the car. But after a while, her mouth also overflowed with a long smile. Can''t help, a hand also touched his face, the bottom of my heart also revealed a change. State of refreshing. This man is really cold and tasteful. There seems to be a little bit of appetite. Yeah, it was so manly just now ¡­¡­ Yefei returns to jueji bar. He looked at the sign hanging at the door, with a very erratic feeling in his eyes. He didn''t think much about it. He pushed the door slightly and went in. There are not many people in it. Most of them have gone, leaving only about ten bartenders. However, these bartenders are not ordinary people, but the people of the black Baron brought by themselves. So it''s not surprising that others have left, but the people of the black Baron will continue to stay here, waiting for their own dispatch. "Young master, you are back." As soon as the people of the black Baron saw that Yefei had come back, they saluted him one after another. "Well." Night Fei absolutely should a, and then also didn''t say anything more, directly from the revolving stairs up the stairs, back to his office, at that moment only feel very tired, the whole spirit is gone. In that way, lying on a sofa, a lie is a day. He slept directly until the next morning, and at more than 9 o''clock the next morning, an amnesty was sent to the bar. Yefei Jue looks at the person who issued the amnesty. For a moment, she also risks a slight squint. This person is in a military uniform, needless to say, this is the person from Zhuque military region. But he was really surprised that dongfangyu would let him reopen? After Yefei accepted the amnesty, he also had a smile on his lips. After the soldier left, he looked at the ten black barons in the bar and said, "OK, from now on, let me recruit a lot of people. Now the bar can be reopened!" "But we are short of staff. Let''s recruit some girls who can dance and sing, and some handsome guys who can mix wine, play guitar and play music. Come on, our bar will reopen in three days! Do you understand Night Fei Jue face above with a touch of brilliance, silver hair in the corner of the eye, but also with a gorgeous color corner of the eye. For a moment, the corners of his lips were outlined, showing a satisfactory radian. It''s going well! When you come out, the bar can also open! It seems that everything is going in a good direction¡° Yes, young master Soon the 10 bartenders nodded, and the speed began to divide the work. Yefei Jue went to a position in the bar, sat there habitually, poured a cocktail and tasted it slowly, with a faint halo on her face. Can''t help but think of two days ago, to see their own woman white if Xi. Now he came out, saying that he really wanted to see her, but if he thought of something, he gave up the plan again In the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region. Bai Ruoxi, accompanied by Ouyang Nannan, still has a smile on her face. For a moment, she seems to have no worries at all, because she has been accompanied by Ouyang Nannan all the time. She feels very happy. And there are more and more topics between them. From the clothes, cosmetics, shoes and bags that both women love, then they can talk about a lot of things, including travel, food, and other hobbies. Bai Ruoxi increasingly finds that she and Ouyang Nannan have a lot in common. Chapter 1757 . And she in front of her, she is like a big sister to take care of themselves, but compared to the words, the two of them are about the same age! At this moment, a footstep is approaching. Ouyang Nannan smiles sensitively, then looks at Bai Ruoxi and says, "Ruoxi, who do you think is the person here? I guess it''s your prince charming When Bai Ruoxi heard her saying this, her cheeks were slightly ruddy, and she said with a smile, "how could it be him? What time is it? He''s busy at the moment! " As soon as the words were finished, the handsome tall man had already stood at the door, and with a large handful of tulips in his hand, he came towards the two girls. As soon as Ouyang Nannan saw that Dongfang Yu was coming, he also revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "how about it? I said it''s your prince charming! Do you believe it? No matter how busy he is, I think he will come to see you in his spare time. " Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were a little shy and red. When she looked at Dongfang Yu, it was not very interesting. But at this moment, Ouyang Nannan also stood up consciously, and pressed Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one hand. She didn''t say anything, but nodded to her knowingly, and soon left the ward without spending more time in the ward. Give the environment here to Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. After Ouyang Nannan left, Dongfang Yu walked towards Bai Ruoxi''s bedside. Soon, he brought a handful of tulips to her and said, "I hope you can like my beautiful princess." Bai Ruoxi''s face was smiling. Then she took over the tulip in both hands and looked at the blooming flowers. Although they were not as strong as roses, tulip had a noble and gorgeous temperament, but she only loved its fragrance and beauty. "I love it! Thank you, Yu White if Xi smile, eye Mou son inside also take a soft light. Dongfang Yu also laughed, then looked at Bai Ruoxi, thought of something, and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about that man any more. The judgment of the court has gone down, and he has come out. In addition, I''ve already asked people to pass the amnesty order of jueji bar. Jueji bar can start business again. " And white if Xi after hearing, eye Mou son inside once again revealed a burst of light soft light, hope to opposite party, "Yu, thank you." Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, looked directly into her eyes, thought about it and said, "you don''t have to thank me. This time, it''s just because ye Fei is so lucky that I didn''t find his evidence. But once I find his evidence, then, no matter where he is? He can''t escape from prison, too! " Hearing what Dongfang Yu said, the softness in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes gradually disappeared, instead of a gray and gloomy color. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, there is an indescribable feeling in his heart. He put his hand on her shoulder, looked at her face and whispered again, "Ruo Xi, maybe you don''t believe my intuition, maybe you say my subjective judgment is too strong, but it doesn''t matter. I am sincere to you! I don''t allow those who have intention to hurt you! That''s what I have to bear! I will take good care of you, so that you will never be hurt again Bai Ruoxi looks at the East and Yu reluctantly smiles, and doesn''t say anything else. In other words, she didn''t want to argue with him on this issue? As he said, if there is no evidence, then it is impossible to prove people guilty? And all that he thought might not be true. Of course, she kept silent about his intuition, and she didn''t want to refute anything? Because she thinks the best thing to say is evidence, right? She''s in the middle of friends and lovers. It''s really hard for her to do it. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi and smiles. He says nothing more. He looks at the flowers in her hand and says, "let me help you put these flowers in the vase." "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded and handed the flower to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu is holding a tulip, and his eyes also show a faint smile, reflecting the tulip''s flower, which makes his handsome cheek take out the noble color like tulip. Can''t help but slightly let white if Xi see of have a silk to be absorbed in, at that moment, the luster of his line of sight above restored soft. Dongfang Yu put the flowers in the vase. When he looked out of the window, he saw two figures, one big and one small, in the garden behind the hospital. They were Qin Kexin and Lin Xiaoyun. "It seems that some friends have come to see you again. Bai Ruoxi, your popularity is really enviable." Dongfang Yu smiles for a while, and there is a soft luster in his eyes. "Yes? Let me guess who he is? Qin Kexin and Ling Xiaoyun Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of brilliance. "Ha ha, it''s a guess." Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. Then he goes to the head of her bed and holds her hand with one hand. He stares at her beautiful amber eyes. I can''t help but lower my head and kiss her forehead. At that time, Bai Ruoxi''s heart also reveals a touch. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s hands also hugged Dongfang Yu''s waist, leaned forward slightly in his arms, and said slowly and deeply, "no matter what happens, no matter what the world becomes, I don''t want to leave you..." Dongfang Yu laughed, stroked her long curly hair on her shoulders, and said slowly and emotionally, "Really good..." Bai Ruoxi heard this, the corner of her mouth also picked a touching smile, "you are also good..." "ha ha ha ha ha!" Dongfang Yu smiles forthright. At this moment, there are countless pleasant feelings in his heart. It seems that some troubles are completely gone at this moment. In the white if Xi''s side always can let oneself feel a incomparably relaxed comfortable, still have that kind of unspeakable move. Dongfang Yu held her face in his hands, and without hesitation, he kisses the delicate lips like tulip petals kindly... Bai Ruoxi was surprised, pushed his chest slightly, and quickly turned his face. "Hey, Qin Kexin and Lin Xiaoyun will come in later..." unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu gave a bad smile, There is a cunning brilliance in the fundus of the eye, and also decisive back to her, "it doesn''t matter, show love, just at that time."¡° Er... "Bai Ruoxi smiles. At this moment, there are some speechless people. I didn''t expect that he did it on purpose. And at this moment, white if Xi''s lips have been a soft to capture. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1758 Dongfang Yu kisses her deeply and passionately. Such a feeling seems to fall into the bone marrow, let his heart are intoxicated. Bai Ruoxi also kisses him, and kisses him foolishly. It seems that she never wants to stop from this hot kiss Love blooms in this place, so that two people''s hearts have a strong attraction. It''s like they have a kind of magnetic force between them, which makes them inseparable from each other. Sure enough, after Qin Kexin and Lin Xiaoyun came up, Qin Kexin was the first to see this scene. At that moment, Qin Kexin''s eyes were wide open. It''s just a feeling of envy. But Qin Kexin is also very sensitive to cover Lin Xiaoyun''s sight, quickly pulled his elbow and walked towards the door. Lin Xiaoyun hasn''t seen the picture in the room yet. For a moment, he feels a little strange, "sister Qin, we haven''t gone to see how sister Bai turns around and leaves again?" "What do you know, kid? Now is not the time? " Qin Kexin looked at the kid who was with him and said. "It''s not the right time." Lin Xiaoyun tilted his head, looking at Qin Kexin asked. "If it''s not time, it''s not time. How can there be so many? I''ll tell you we''ll come back later. " Qin Kexin said with a smile. At that moment, there was a wonderful feeling in her heart. Seeing them together, she really felt very happy! It''s like being happy. Lin Xiaoyun listened to Qin Kexin''s words and thought deeply. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face, "Oh, I know." "What do you know?" Qin Kexin looks at Lin Xiaoyun and suspects for a moment that he must have seen something just now. Lin Xiaoyun is a mysterious smile, "I don''t tell you." Then he ran away with a smile. "Dead kid, such a human spirit?" Qin Kexin looks at Lin Xiaoyun, who runs far away. He can''t help but feel a little annoyed, but his heart is full of smiles. Also can''t help looking to the distance, thinking of the people in the distance. Lin Rosen went to Longdu to deliver the letter. She has been away for many days. She really hopes that he can come back soon. At this time, a breeze blows Qin Kexin''s lovely short hair, so that this miss is also at this moment, with this floating breeze, sent to people in the distance. ¡­¡­ Three days later, jueji bar officially opened. At this time, it was very busy. Young men and women began to sing and dance again, releasing their proud youth again. Although a lot of people, but the words, because just opened the recruitment of personnel is not too much, a little busy for a time feel. In particular, the dancers on the stage always feel that they are energetic, powerless and lazy, which is not as powerful and dynamic as before. Now, a young girl came to the stage and looked at the dancer dancing in front of the steel pipe. When the dancer made the last move, he suddenly twisted his foot. The whole person fell on his knees on the stage, and now in the bar, a sound began to coax, many men and women threw a disdainful gesture towards the dancers on the stage. "It''s really humiliating to perform on stage with such poor dancing skills!" "Yes! The dancers in jueji bar are not as good as they used to be. What kind of business do you have here? It''s a waste of Laozi''s money! " "What kind of show is this? Is the performance so bad? " Many young men and women under the stage began to coax, but manager Zhang, who had just taken office, turned red with embarrassment. For a while, I only felt that something would happen, but today is the first day of opening. If this is the case on the first day, what should we do in the future? Besides, what does he take to explain to Yefei Jue? Then he can''t say that he resigned immediately after he took office, can he? How can the veteran who lets him hang out alone in the bar industry? At this moment, Yefei has never come to the bar. "Go backstage as soon as possible and let solid dancers take over!" Manager Zhang saw the chaotic scene and immediately told the waiter next to him. "Manager Zhang, we have no one in the backstage. No one will go up to replace us." The waiter said, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. Just when manager Zhang was very embarrassed, suddenly, a clear voice rang, "let me go on stage to have a try! It may be able to solve your temporary difficulties! " Manager Zhang''s eyes brightened when he saw the girl talking. He saw that the girl was wearing a very youthful sportswear, and her long hair with a horsetail was very fresh. This is a very fresh and pure face. "You can? Can you pole dance? Manager Zhang can''t help but ask, looking at the girl''s appearance is good, but there are still some doubts about her skill. After all, pole dance is not an ordinary dance. Without technology, it is difficult to be competent for this technical work. Qingyuan smiles softly, then quickly zips open her sportswear and takes off her coat, revealing the close fitting black t-blood inside and the wide sports pants. For a moment, the whole person looks very young and energetic¡° Don''t you see if I can? " Qingyuan smiles confidently. Then she quickly steps up the stage and grabs the pole without saying a word. Body shape also immediately wrapped in the column, a swish up climb, all of a sudden up to the top of the column, for a time this action is beautiful and impressive. Those young people who were just coaxing under the stage were stunned. After a pause of two seconds, they gave a warm applause! And it''s accompanied by the sound of that whistle over and over again. The young people who know how to do this are all bright now, which is quite imaginable. Because this is met pole dance master, this is really a rare encounter! There are many people dancing pole dance, but if you can really dance very skillfully, beautiful and difficult words, or not many. So, what kind of dancer will make the audience excited, what kind of dancer can make the audience want to dance, that is the level of the dancer. And now the young girl on this stage is in front of everyone, boldly showing her beautiful body posture of pole dance and enchanting and gorgeous dance posture. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1759 For a moment, it made everyone stop looking. Qingyuan immediately slipped down from the top layer of steel pipe, followed by a fast inverted hook, feet up and body down. In addition, she kept doing 360 degree rotation on the column. The whole difficulty was 100%. It was so amazing that there were only screams and cheers in the hall. The applause in the bar hall was one after another. Many people picked up their beer and beat it on the table. At this time, the consumption of drinks also increased greatly, and the lively atmosphere of the bar was one after another. The people outside the bar kept pouring forward, trying to see who caused the heat wave? At this moment, a silver Maserati sports car arrived here, and the late bar owner Yefei Jue, wearing a casual plaid shirt and the same casual white trousers, had already arrived outside the bar. When he saw the people pouring into the bar, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, but he didn''t stop on the car. He parked the car and walked into the bar slowly. Not surprisingly, the bar here is still as lively as usual, and it seems to be more lively than usual. And at this moment, all the guests'' emotions were aroused, and everyone''s eyes were turned to the dancers on the stage, with high cheers and applause. The consumption and turnover of the bar also soared in an instant. Night feijue''s eyes looked at the dancer in the middle of the stage who was doing the high difficult movements on the pole dance. He saw clearly that this was not a glamorous dancer with good makeup, but just an ordinary girl with ponytail, black t-dazzle and wide sports pants. And the vitality of the girl made the bar more than double in an instant. And more than that, and she gives him the feeling is very professional, it''s not like a dancer who only knows three feet of cat Kung Fu. This seems to be a professional contestant, a world player with international training in pole dancing. Because her every action is very powerful, hard and soft, let people see the whole is boiling! However, night Fei Jue''s lips lingered and looked at the girl, but she didn''t say anything. Then she directly sat in a special seat and habitually asked brother Ba to pour him a cocktail. The environment in this area is not a corner, but it seems quiet. Basically, no one will disturb his solitude within 10 meters. And people who want to get close to him are all stopped by the bartender 10 meters away. In this noisy environment, this relatively quiet place seems to exist with the noble and cool temperament of Yefei Jue. At that moment, there was also a shade of light in her eyes, which was full of some strange color that people could not figure out. After drinking a few glasses of wine, his sight was also a bit of wine, and the cashier felt more dazzled. Then he picked up the glass, and did not stay in the hall to do anything, slowly went to the next luxury box, alone to enjoy their own personal world. The bar outside is still very noisy. After a period of time, the girl on the stage looks at the manager with a bright light in her eyes, and her eyes are full of inherent confidence. "Manager Zhang, how about my pole dance? Can it still enter your eyes Qingyuan with a soft smile. "In the eye, in the eye, you''re great!" Manager Zhang gave the girl two thumbs up. And just now, a bartender with a mask came over, looked at manager Zhang and said, "manager Zhang, the boss said that she would go there." Manager Zhang was stunned, but he looked at the girl faster and said, "hurry up, our boss wants to see you." Qingyuan a smile, the corner of the lip also outlined a touch of light luster, words just fit her! Soon after, manager Zhang and Qingyuan went directly to the box of Yefei Jue. In the box, the quiet smoke with the fragrance of tea jasmine rippled in the air, making people''s mind have some lingering intoxication. Yefei Jue leaned on a super long leather sofa, raised her legs and put them on the tea table in front of her, slowly smoking the expensive cigar. Half drunk in the sight, it seems that I don''t have the heart to deal with what I''m going to do. I just came here to enjoy this kind of drunken feeling. Qingyuan looks at the extremely lazy posture of Yefei Jue. For a moment, her eyes are full of complexity. Now he is amazing to her. Yefei is really a man with perfect appearance. Even smoking can bring people a burst of beauty, which makes people enjoy the visual impact. Especially the other silver hair is under the red light, which brings out the colorful and gorgeous, which makes her flash. She has to admit that this is a perfect and moving man to almost evil. When his cool blue eyes were slightly stirred up, it was with a kind of noble and cool that he refused people thousands of miles away. His temperament was really very attractive, and people could not help but be confused by him. Then he fell into the trap of his love net and lost his soul and reason deeply. Qingyuan looks at the night Fei Jue, the corner of her lips is also with a faint smile¡° Mr. night, are you looking for me Qingyuan smiles and looks at each other with a sense of intelligence in her eyes. Night Fei absolutely hears her to say so, one hand slowly took off that cigar that he was holding in his mouth. Looking at this woman, graceful sneer, "should say, you also come to me?" A pure smile once again rippled in the girl''s fresh face, with a pure feeling, also revealed a trace of wisdom. Night Fei is despairing the face of the other side, there is a ditch in the corner of her mouth for a moment, showing a faint smile, she didn''t answer. But her attitude has already represented acquiescence. Then Yefei Jue looks at manager Zhang and the bartender and waves to them. Then, the redundant people in the luxury box voluntarily retreat and give the environment to Yefei Jue and Qingyuan The door of the luxurious box is closed. Qingyuan walks towards Yefei Jue slightly. She stops five or six steps in front of him and looks at the man who is still sitting on the sofa with his legs up¡° I''m here to be a dancer. I hope you can accept me. " Qingyuan said quickly, with a pure light in her eyes. Night Fei absolutely hears this girl to say so, the vision inside also permeates a or dark or bright light¡° A flower girl came to my bar to be a dancer? How interesting Night Fei absolutely slowly says, vision inside also have cold of hook up. He looked at the woman''s face carefully and said that he had other plans for the woman, but since she said so, he didn''t have to let her down. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1760 What''s more, his new bar really needs some fresh blood. In particular, her face looks very pure, which is purer than the pure girl Qin Kexin he has ever seen. However, her purity shows another kind of innocence with texture and sex. Qingyuan looks at Yefei Jue, and her sight is also smiling. "In this case, do you agree to accept me?" "I didn''t promise to take you. All the men and women here will drink. Can you drink? If you can pour me down, I''ll take you Night Fei absolutely suddenly smile, is with a plot more than Guanghua, deliberately to test this woman. People who want to stay around and do things, he also has to guard against. A man who is too serious is not fit to stay with him. But there is only one person except Bai Ruoxi. "Mr. Ye, ye feijue, well, I''d better call you ye feijue, because I used to write your name before." Qin Yuan said, with a sense of shame in her eyes. And this sentence also directly let night Fei absolutely capture what feeling? "Write my name, are you used to it? What do you mean Night Fei despair to the other side, the line of sight inside reveals doubt. Qingyuan pause for a moment, two fingers crossed together, pinch each other. Looking at each other and thinking about it, he said, "I know you are a big star and a big boss, so I adore you. You were my idol in the early days. Later, you often order flowers in my florist. I feel very, very happy. It''s my honor to have close contact with you. So, I wrote all my adoration to you on the petals. Oh, do you think it''s a little boring? Do you think it''s funny? " This kind of words said, slightly showed the girl that a sense of reserve, but also with a sense of shame. Night Fei absolute looking at her, the vision inside also revealed a smile. But after a while, he just lightly said, "you go, you are not suitable to stay here." Qingyuan a listen, slightly in the heart there are some accidents, she never thought of this deliberate language actually did not move each other''s heart? He''s going to let himself go? Qingyuan''s eyes show a dark brilliance, and her thoughts rise and fall at this time. It seems that he is really like Nannan''s saying, which is completely incomprehensible, but how can she go now that she is here? Thinking of these, Qingyuan quickly looks at the several champagne bottles on the tea table. She steps forward and quickly opens a bottle of champagne. Then she directly holds the whole bottle, raises her head and pours it into her mouth For a moment, this picture seems to have some strong and fierce, but also reveals a kind of forthright. Looking at Yefei Jue''s eyes, he looked at the woman drinking this bottle of champagne. Her beautiful white neck was covered with the crystal liquid, The whole person is very young and invincible. Of course, it reveals the compelling sense of sex at this moment. It''s even more fascinating than those difficult times just on the stage. This is a girl who can stir up people''s nerves, and her youth charm seems to be always in the hook. Drawing his own line of sight, stirring his soul. But deep in my heart, it is once again revealed a touch of cold smile. He knew that such a woman could only make a scene in front of her. Because she still can''t compare with the girl who was like the sun in the bottom of her heart. Bai Ruoxi is the sun, is the sun, she will not come to this kind of dark place. How can a girl who is willing to live in the dark let herself have a look more? Because when they came here, they had already carved a word in their bones, that is cheap!! Qingyuan drank a bottle of champagne. At this time, when she finished a bottle of wine, the empty bottle was put on the tea table. Some of her whole people were drunk and dizzy on the tea table, looking at the man in front of her, "is it ok now? Can I come here to work? " Night Fei is despairing this woman, there is a faint smile in her eyes. Then, she stands up directly, comes to her side, and takes her in her arms. But soon, he feels that the other party''s body starts to struggle violently, and laughs for a moment. "In this way, how can you satisfy my guests?" Night Fei absolute says, the vision inside takes a scorn, an evil brilliance is to penetrate the bottom of the eye. Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, but then she said tactfully, "I''m just dancing on the stage, and I''m not here to sell it. Why do I need to do this to satisfy the guests? " "Say good, but a lotus bubble in the sewage, can be so pure white? I''m looking forward to it Night Fei Jue said, with a smile of evil spirit in her eyes, and then quickly let her go, arms ring chest light said, "I can take you, then you officially go to work today!" Night Fei absolutely finish saying also didn''t stay here to do more what, the vision coldly from the woman body slanted to glance in the past, fast, also already didn''t take the slightest feeling of ground speed then left this one box. Qingyuan now took a breath of air-conditioning, a hand on the chest can not stop stroking, seems to comfort just that nervous mood. Yeah, just now she thought, what would he do to himself?. But no, he seems to be really enigmatic. He is not a man who is easily confused by women¡° But being able to work here is the first step Qingyuan murmured to herself, and her eyes were filled with tenacious brilliance. Then very quickly, Qingyuan managed her mood. Then, she quickly turned out of the box and went to find manager Zhang, "manager Zhang, the boss has approved me to work. From today on, I can work here." Zhang Shuai, the young lobby manager, showed a surprise smile on his face and gave her two thumbs up again¡° Yes Qingyuan is also happy to extend a slap toward the other party''s slap, to celebrate After the bar pretended that night, Qingyuan went back to the florist, then quickly took out her mobile phone, called a person, and soon got through¡° Nannan sister, I''m close to Yefei Jue, and I''ve applied to jueji bar to be a pillar. " Qingyuan said happily, there is also a cunning brilliance in her eyes. The woman''s voice was low. "You should be careful yourself. Yefei is not a good person to deal with. Besides, it''s not a problem to deal with other men in that bar with your intelligence. Even so, you should pay attention to safety. If you have any situation in the future, you can contact me at any time and I will go to meet you." The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1761 Ouyang Nannan''s eyes are more acute. "OK, I know. I''ll contact you if there''s something wrong. You can rest assured, Nannan. I believe that I can find out the criminal evidence of Yefei Jue in a short time by acting as an insider in it. " "Well. The evidence is important. But personal safety is more important. Be careful. Hang up first and have an early rest. " With that, Ouyang Nannan has hung up the phone, eyes inside also with a people unpredictable dark. Now Qingyuan has entered the inside of Jue Ji bar, so it is close to Yefei Jue. Ouyang Nannan repeatedly paced in the room, a glass of champagne in the hand, slowly drinking, but the brain is not that a drink, on the contrary, more and more clear up, clear she can not sleep, can not help but think of the Dongfang Yu, as well as the people around the organization. "In order to make everyone feel at ease, it must be necessary." Ouyang Nan slowly said to himself, a steady look is showing a dark brilliance. Think of these, the bottom of my heart is like some things can''t be at ease, Ouyang Nannan''s left eyelid has been jumping very, very powerful, like something will happen tonight. Soon, Ouyang Nannan eyes tight tight tight, the speed of the night clothes, quickly left this piece of his apartment. ¡­¡­ In the commander''s dormitory of Zhuque military region. Dongfang Yu also fell asleep very late, but he didn''t stay in bed for long. Now he heard a strange wind. Out of professional sensitivity, he quickly opened his eyes and looked at the windowsill. As a result, there was nothing. The curtain didn''t move at all. There was no abnormality around. Dongfang Yu closed his eyes again. It seems that I''m really nervous. After a period of time, it was almost in the state of fast sleep. A few dark shadows suddenly floated on the curtain, just like the ghosts, which made people not aware. And the other side is decisive and quick push open the window, pull open the curtain, the black shadow man directly took out the arms of the gun, according to the eastern royal bed Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa on the past. All the sounds were silent, but the firelight of the gun and the bullet were real. However, after they had a look at Dingqing, the bed that had been knocked out collapsed, but they didn''t see Dongfang Yu''s head. For a moment, a man in black boldly stepped forward to lift the quilt to have a look. Now they found that where are you? It''s just two pillows jammed. "No, we''ve been cheated. He''s not in it." The man in Black said in shock. But at that moment, bang, a cabinet door was opened, and then the man who rushed out directly threw a bench at the man in black, hit him on the head, and knocked him unconscious. When the other men in black saw the man coming out of the cupboard, everyone''s eyes focused on the man at that moment. One by one, his eyes brightened, as if a group of wolves saw the prey and wanted to attack him, tearing him to pieces. "It''s Dongfang Yu! Kill him! Avenge the commander A man in black began to drink, and then he took a gun and hit Dongfang Yu quickly. Dongfang Yu''s reaction speed was very fast. He dived back to the cupboard, closed the door of one side of the cupboard, and slapped the gun on the door. The pop-up sound is very clear. The group of people in black saw that Dongfang Yu was still hiding in the cupboard, and there was a burst of evil light in their eyes. Then they all approached the cupboard one after another. At that moment, Dongfang Yu also took out the gun from his arms. While the other side didn''t pay attention to it, he directly hit a man in black on the chest. The man in black fell to the ground. At this moment, other people in black did not dare to press forward when they saw that Dongfang Yu also had a gun in his hand. The sound of shooting was also heard in the air. So the guns held by the man in black and Dongfang Yu were silent pistols. For a moment, the other people in Zhuque military region didn''t realize that the commander was already facing a very dangerous situation. And after Dongfang imperial gun returned several shots, it turned out that there was no bullet in the gun. For a moment, the whole brow was frowning tightly. "Damn it! How come there are no bullets? " Dongfang Yu murmured a low annoyance, and the palms of his hands were cleft with fists. But hiding in this cupboard is not a problem at all. Just when a man in black was about to knock down the door of the cupboard, his vision also revealed a burst of black light at that moment! "Ha ha! Dongfang Yu, since you want to hide in the cupboard so much? I''ll make this cabinet your coffin The man in black raised his gun again and was ready to knock over the cupboard door completely. Then he shot again. He even thought that he could penetrate each other''s body. At this critical moment, suddenly, another shot rang out and hit the man in black on the shoulder. The man in black was in pain. Looking back, I saw a woman with a ponytail in her nightwear. For a moment, her eyes were black circle after circle¡° Asshole! You woman, you must die The man in black yelled at the woman. Ouyang Nannan''s eyes revealed a flash of fire. She looked at the man in black, "you just want to die! How dare you come here to assassinate Dongfang Yu? You don''t want to live? " Said a shot also slapped to throw out toward the man in black, and the man in black''s speed is also very fast, avoid this shot, also fiercely began to fight back Ouyang Nannan. At this moment, all the firepower was attracted to Ouyang Nannan''s side. For a moment, it also let Dongfang Yu have a little breath. And Dongfang Yu also took advantage of this time to quickly come out of the cabinet, and then quickly rolled over to his desk, decisively pulled out the last drawer of the desk, which also contained a gun. Dongfang Yu picked up the gun and hit another man in black. At this time, another tall and slender figure passed by the window. Dongfang Yu was just about to pick up the gun and hit that figure. But just as the other party''s hand quickly opened the curtain of that moment, the Eastern imperial eye a Zheng, immediately stopped the attack. Because it''s not someone else, it''s Lin Rosen who was sent out by himself. When Lin Rosen came to the eastern commander''s bedroom, he saw the chaotic scene. Without a word, he immediately picked up the gun and began to attack the man in black. Dongfang Yu saw that Lin Rosen also joined the fight, and then, with the help of Ouyang Nannan, he soon began to fight with them, and fiercely fought back at the group of people in black. Before long, the dozen men in black who sneaked in had been beaten to flee. Most of them died, and only four or five escaped. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1762 At this moment, the alarm of the whole military region has been sounded, and many soldiers are also pouring in. The battle was finally over. Dongfang Yu looked at the scattered corpses in the room, and his eyes were slightly black. "Strengthen the guard of the whole military region immediately, and report any suspicious personnel immediately!" The Eastern imperial command way, the eye ground inside also take a serious. I didn''t expect that so many intruders broke into my own territory? It''s really unbearable! "Yes, sir." Many soldiers also retreated and immediately strengthened the patrol of the military region. Ouyang Nannan and Lin Luosen saw this picture, and they all looked slightly black for a moment. "Who are these people? How dare you dare to attack Zhuque military region? And their goals seem to be clear. " Ouyang Nan frowned and said, with a cold look in her eyes. She squatted down and looked at a man in black''s face carefully. Then she searched him again and again. She didn''t find anything special. "It''s obviously a group of dead men. They didn''t intend to come back alive." Lynn Rosen quickly took the call. Dongfang Yu looked at them, thought about it, and frowned slightly. Suddenly, he thought of the words that one of the men in black yelled at him, and his eyes darkened. "I understand that these people may be Han xulie''s remaining party. They are here to avenge Han xulie! Just now, when they attacked me, they called out, "avenge the commander!" Ouyang Nannan''s eyes, with a gray and cold light, looked at Dongfang Yu, "revenge for the commander? But I remember their commander Han xulie''s death has nothing to do with you. After we rescued Bai Ruoxi, we left Causeway Bay in a hurry. Later, Causeway Bay was caught off guard by the black Baron, so that Han xulie could not resist the attack of the black Baron, so he should have died in the hands of the leader of the black Baron! " "And this account... How can these people send it to you at random? They should take revenge on the Baron! Instead of coming to us! " After Ouyang Nannan''s analysis, Dongfang Yu''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Immediately felt a conspiracy to rush to their side, seems to be their own piece of air are firmly covered by the cage. "It''s really strange. Can they find the wrong person for revenge? I suspect that either someone deliberately created this kind of confusing audition situation in the middle. " Lin Rosen thought for a moment, and there was a bright light in his eyes. He can easily tell the key problems in this plot. "By the way, commander, your personal letter has been given to the commander of Qinglong military region in Longdu. He also said that he would fully cooperate with us. " Lin Rosen quickly reported this important matter. Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Rosen and nods. Then the eyebrows also tightly frown up, and now, suddenly a dark light printed in the bottom of my heart, it is a moment to let the pupil inside all tightly shrink. "No, Bai Ruoxi!" Dongfang Yu drinks, and suddenly thinks of Bai Ruoxi who is still in the military hospital. If the other party wants to revenge himself, then they will definitely start from the closest person around them! And the East Royal this drink directly surprised Ouyang Nannan and Lin Luosen. They also thought of something at the same time. At this moment, the three people can no longer stay here for a while and rush to the military hospital. While running, Ouyang Nannan even took out her mobile phone and dialed Bai Ruoxi''s phone at a high speed. But at that time, the phone beeped for several times. It was all busy, so she couldn''t get through. "It''s not normal. It''s not normal at all. Ruoxi can''t get through." Ouyang Nannan''s eyebrow also tightly frowned. Dongfang Yu''s heart was tight. And just before the three arrived in Bai Ruoxi''s ward. There was an unusual attack. ¡­¡­ At that time, when Bai Ruoxi fell asleep peacefully in her dream. A strange wind suddenly floated in, with that kind of strange knocking sound directly wake Bai Ruoxi from the dream. A dark shadow quickly flashed into the room from the window, making Bai Ruoxi''s eyes wide open. Did not wait for his reaction, a gun has to white if Xi''s head. "You..." Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that his whole sight widened. Looking at the man in black with silk stockings on his head, she could not distinguish his face. But this danger can take your life every minute. "Dongfang Yu''s woman is white... Hum, I didn''t expect that she used to be our commander''s woman, but now she''s following Dongfang Yu? Are you a woman worthy of our commander? " A man in Black said, with an unbearable brilliance in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to shoot the other party to death! Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full when she heard this. When she heard the word "commander" repeatedly in each other''s mouth, she suddenly thought of a man who had taken himself to church and swore to be married in front of many people. That man was Han xulie, the commander who ruled the dark place of Causeway Bay. "Are you Han xulie''s people?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the man in black and asked. There was a panic in her eyes. At this moment, she was facing his gun and her heart was thumping. She knows that her life is in the hands of this man now. If he does it by himself, he will lose his life! The man snorted coldly. When he was about to answer, suddenly the door of a room was pushed open. The nurse heard a strange voice inside and was about to walk in. With a bang, the man in black with silk stockings directly hit the nurse in the chest, and the nurse fell into the pool of blood with a plop¡° Ah Bai Ruoxi screamed and covered her lips for a moment. She looked at the bloody scene in horror. The man in black, hearing Bai Ruoxi''s cry, put the gun on her forehead again and was about to pull the trigger. Another man in black blocked the man in black''s gun, looked at him and said, "what did you do to kill her? This is the commander''s woman. Take her back! Besides, Dongfang Yu is not dead yet! So it''s useful for this woman to keep it! " The man in black didn''t speak, and soon two men in black came forward together, ready to pull Bai Ruoxi out of bed¡° What are you doing? What are you doing? Go away, go away Bai Ruoxi screamed in horror, then clapped their hands hard, but she had no way to open the two men in black. Because the strength of the other party was too strong, she was quickly pulled up from the bed, but at that time, she had no way to stand up, and her leg hurt badly. With their strength, she fell directly from the bed to the ground. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed miserably. At that moment, his brows were dripping with cold sweat, and his face was very white. The two men in black are tired when they see Bai Ruoxi? She fell to the ground like a paralyzed woman¡° Get up! Do you hear me Cried a man in black impatiently. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1765 Bai Ruoxi slowly opened her eyes, and her vision became clear gradually. Through the dim light, she could see clearly that it was a cave, and there were seven or eight men blocking the entrance of the cave, talking there. And the smoke that those men smoke, a piece of smoke also floated along the air flow towards her side, smoke smoked her and couldn''t sleep at all. And in the air came their voices. "TMD, I went to assassinate Dongfang Yu and killed more than ten of our brothers. It''s not worth it! Now there are only eight of us left, scar, you say? What should I do? " Asked one of the short men, smoking. The other men in black looked at the tall man with the scar on his face. The man, known as scar boss, also smoked a cigarette and said after thinking about it, "if we go back to assassinate Dongfang Yu now, it won''t be so easy. Because it''s already frightening. And the guard of his Zhuque military region is very strict. If we go to assassinate him again, the whole army will be destroyed! " The short man was also very unconvinced and said, "that''s the Revenge of the commander? I can''t bear it! " "What if I can''t help it? Dongfang Yu is not exhausted. We have to find another chance to get revenge on him later. Let''s wait until this period is over. When he is no longer so vigilant, then we can start! " Scar elder said, eyes also with a sinister light. The short man looked at scar boss cunningly, "scar boss, don''t we still have a woman? We can use her to lead Dongfang Yu out, and then kill Dongfang Yu! " "Are you stupid? Using this woman? I don''t think you''ve made use of it. The other party has already sent his army of Zhuque military region to besiege us. At that time, none of our brothers can escape! " Scar boss resolutely rejected the plan and took another puff. Then, scar''s steps paced two steps at the entrance of the cave, and continued, "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if there are green hills left! Let''s step back first. At least we''ve robbed the former commander''s wife. Then we''ll take her back to Causeway Bay, and then we''ll let her kowtow to our commander''s grave! It''s a relief for our commander! " After hearing these words, Bai Ruoxi, who had already woken up, directly raised her whole heart to her throat. How could they take her to bury Han xulie? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened in an instant. She couldn''t help trying to climb twice with her hands supporting her body. But at that moment, her leg hurt so much that she couldn''t move forward. It was this movement that attracted the attention of several men standing at the door. The short man''s line of sight toward this side looked over, soon narrowed his eyes, "that woman wake up?" With that, the short man approached Bai Ruoxi. When the man saw Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face, he began to react directly to some part of his body. "Wow, it''s beautiful! It''s really the first beauty in Causeway Bay The short man said with a smile, which also revealed the evil brilliance. Bai Ruoxi looked at the wretched face of the man. She was terrified for a moment. She put her hands on her body and cried, "what do you want to do? what are you doing? Go away "Go away? How can you be worthy of our commander? Since I married our commander, I still want to be the love of Dongfang Yu? How shameless of you Said the short man in black. But at this moment, looking at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful little face, his whole heart was ready to move, and he could not help approaching her again. And the other several people in black saw this short man move his mind to Bai Ruoxi, with different faces for a moment. Well, there are some bandits among them, and of course there are regular troops. Among the remaining eight, there are more regular soldiers than bandits. In addition to the short man, there is another soldier who is a bandit, and the other six are regular soldiers. Therefore, there is some disdain for the short man''s behavior. The tall man in black with a scar on his face walked towards the short man and grabbed his arm. "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Look at this girl. What do you keep it for? Let''s have a good time. At that time, kowtow to the commander in front of his grave The short man in Black said, and then walked towards the white Ruoxi again. Eyes inside is showing the color of light, straight looking at the white if Xi that a beautiful face, really want to go up and touch twice. Bai Ruoxi is frightened to see this short man, that pair of beautiful eyes all stare round. How could she be insulted by this man at the moment? Bai Ruoxi quickly touched the ground, quickly touched a sharp stone, directly to his throat. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, if you want to come here, I will die to show you!" Bai Ruoxi said very firmly. At that moment, he pointed the sharp part of the stone at his throat. There was a determined and flustered look in the sight. But she can not manage so much, if this man must do so, then, she would rather now blood on the spot¡° Good, you stinky woman! How dare you threaten me? I don''t believe you dare to commit suicide? " The short man in Black said, with a look of ferocity in his eyes. He could not help but put his arms around the sleeves of his two hands. When I''m ready to pounce on Bai Ruoxi. At this moment, scar face, who had never spoken, grabbed the short man''s arm and said, "enough of you! I think it''s hard to change your nature if you become a regular army. I tell you, this woman is married to our army commander and is his wife. Her body is also to go underground to accompany the commander. Only in this way can we be worthy of our commander. "¡° I Pooh! She is still innocent. If you don''t look at her, how can she be disabled if she is innocent? What''s more, she has been given by the Oriental imperial for a long time. Can she still be innocent? Go away, go away! Let me go ahead and have meat first! " The short man said angrily. At this moment, the short man looked at the little white face, and his body was ready to move. It seems that the inner fire has to be trampled by Bai Ruoxi. It can only come down after being trampled. The other men didn''t move, mainly to see how the scar man and the short man were arguing¡° You''re a jerk! If you dare to have sex with her, I will kill you now! She''s disabled. You''re going to spoil her? Are you still human? So many of my brothers won''t agree! Dwarf, if you do this again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " At least I have been a regular army. I can''t see this kind of thing happening in front of me. What''s more, this woman is still disabled? When the short man saw that scar man insisted on stopping him, he couldn''t help spitting on the ground¡° You are cruel! Let''s hurry this woman back to Causeway Bay! Let her go down to the ground to accompany our commander, it is also a merit! " The short man said, at that moment, he was really a little angry, but he was not so stupid as to fight scar man. And then he quickly went to one side. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1766 After the short man left, scar man looked at the woman on the ground and said coldly, "take away the sharp stone in your hand! You don''t have to worry to die now. When you wait for the commander''s tomb, you can cry for him! When you die, our brother won''t stop you! " Scar face finish saying, then, also ignore white if Xi, and then and those people discussed countermeasures. When Bai Ruoxi looked at these people, there was a sense of panic in her eyes. The stone in one hand was trembling slightly. She knew that if she was taken to Causeway Bay by these people, she would have to die. She didn''t love Han xulie at all. That wedding was not what she wanted. Han xulie died, why should she go to his funeral? But at this moment, now I can''t walk at all, so I''m completely passive. There is no way to get rid of the shackles of these people. For a time, Bai Ruoxi was extremely anxious, and her eyes were also filled with unspeakable pain. Well, it''s not just the mental impact, but also the physical pain. She felt that her leg muscles, which had gradually recovered, were numb again in this harsh environment. This is definitely not a good thing. Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth, clenched her fists tightly with her hands again. The amber and glass eyes were full of tenacity, and the bitterness in her heart had an indescribable feeling. However, she can''t just lose the faith of living, she must find a way to leave here, leave this group of men. She can''t go to Causeway Bay, she can''t go to bury Han xulie! And now the scar man came to her again, and then looked directly at the two men in black beside him, "this place is not a place to stay for a long time. We need to leave now! You get her on the helicopter for me. " Two men in black nodded and walked towards Bai Ruoxi. "What are you doing? I''m not going to Causeway Bay! You don''t have the right to take me! I''m not going Bai Ruoxi screamed. At that moment, she felt the danger and gradually approached herself. Once left Fengdu, then, she will surely die! And now. Two men in black have put their arms on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders. Bai Ruoxi suddenly turns his head and bites at the man''s wrist. At that moment, the man is so angry that he slaps his hand heavily on Bai Ruoxi''s head. "Ah Bai Ruoxi screamed miserably. Her hair was faint and her eyes were dazzled. She soon became black and fell on the ground again, unconscious. "This woman is so unruly! I haven''t worked hard yet! And she fell? " The man in Black said, with cold face and straight hands, he quickly walked out of the cave like an eagle catching a chicken, and then got on the helicopter on an open lawn not far from the cave. Then scar man and seven other men in Black got on the helicopter. ¡­¡­ This is an old-fashioned helicopter, but no matter how old it is, it is enough to drive them directly from Fengdu to Causeway Bay. In this way, we can avoid the traffic road of Fengdu, which can avoid many dangers. This is the most sensible choice. The helicopter flew into the sky and quickly headed for the distance in Causeway Bay. While the helicopter was flying over, Dongfang Yu, who was in the office of the commander of Zhuque military region, soon received the first-hand information. Fang Yun immediately made an appointment with the phone in front of the desk. "The commander has a situation. There is a strange helicopter above Fengdu. It''s heading in a certain direction above the sky of Fenghuang mountain. It''s expected that they will be out of the control area of Fengdu soon." A soldier in the central surveillance area reported. Dongfang Yu''s eyes frowned deeply. "Give me the direction of that plane immediately." "Yes Dongfang Yu then looked at the nearby Lin Rosen, "immediately send me a fighter, I want to rescue Bai Ruoxi myself." "Yes, Captain!" Lin Rosen also nodded heavily. At the moment, he could feel the excitement in Dongfang Yu''s heart. Now the sea, land and air of quanfengdu have been blocked. If there is any disturbance, it will be monitored. And now in this kind of environment, there are strange helicopters taking off. Obviously, 80% of them are enemy planes. Soon. Just when Dongfang Yu and Lin Rosen are going out, they just meet Ouyang Nannan who is coming here. When she heard of the news of Bai Ruoxi, she immediately looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "I will go with you to rescue Bai Ruoxi!" Dongfang Yu didn''t hesitate. He nodded, "let''s go together." Then, the three got on a fighter together. Plus two left and right cockpit pilots and three air cannon shooters. A total of eight people went after the helicopter together. ... in the blue sky, the pursuit war started like this. And because the other side''s helicopter is an old-fashioned helicopter, so in the process of flight speed is not very fast. But that''s what scar and his brothers think is the safest way. The safest way was quickly broken. The pilot of the helicopter here soon found a fighter plane that was tracking behind him. For a moment, there was a sense of panic in his eyes¡° Oh, no, there seems to be a fighter in the back! " A man in black, who was driving a helicopter, said with a tight frown¡° Did TMD really catch up? It''s not safe to go by air Scar face angrily scolds a way. Then scar man picked up the telescope and looked at the following fighter. For a moment, he was very angry¡° Get rid of them! You give me more speed Scar male angry command way, for a time the whole eyes inside all take a dark¡° I also want to get rid of them! However, the plane is too old to speed up at all. Besides, the other side''s fighter is the most advanced fighter, not to mention pursuing in the back. I''m afraid it''s a matter of minutes to surpass us. " The man in black, who was driving the plane, said with a sense of fear in his eyes¡° We must not chase them, then we will all die! And you don''t know how to hide in the clouds! So that they can''t see us. I don''t know what else they can do? " Scar man ordered, his eyes full of ferocity. Then, I picked up the telescope and looked at the white clouds one by one. For a moment, I had a coquettish idea¡° Er... "Some pilots in black were surprised by his idea, but how could they fly into the clouds? People with a little aviation knowledge know that clouds should be avoided when flying. Now, the other side is chasing too closely, which makes them feel like they can''t get rid of it¡° Scar, it''s the worst way to hide in the clouds! I''ll shoot first. Besides, if I can shoot the other side down, that''s bull force! " The pilot in Black said, and then he was about to press the Dodger of the shell, but he didn''t respond after pressing it for a long time. At this time, he really admired the "power" of the old helicopter. It''s really antique! It turns out that all the connecting devices for firing shells are rusty. And the fighter plane that followed closely followed the old helicopter that flew in front. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1767 "Commander, are we going to fire now?" An aviation artillery soldier asked, ready to attack. Dongfang Yu frowned, then decisively dismissed the other side''s saying, "can''t fire! If Bai Ruoxi is on that plane, firing the gun will cause the plane to crash! In that case, Ruoxi will die. " "Yes, never fire! We have to give priority to Bai Ruoxi''s life! " Ouyang Nannan quickly echoed, and at that moment, her heart became nervous. "But if we just follow? Then we will follow them out of the range of Fengdu! " Lin Rosen also said quickly, with a cold look in his eyes. Dongfang Yu thought about it, then looked at the two pilots, "you try to overtake them and force them to change course!" "All right, commander!" The two pilots immediately responded, quickly accelerated and chased the helicopter in front of them. And the helicopter in front didn''t expect the fighter behind to catch up, and deliberately interfered with their route in front. "* *, it seems that they don''t want us to go to Causeway Bay. What about scar?" Said the pilot in black, who was driving the plane. He has more than ten years of experience in flying. He is also an old driver. When there is an enemy plane in front of him, unless he blows up the other side, or he changes the route. Now they can''t even fire shells, let alone blow each other off! It''s good enough that the other side doesn''t shoot them off. But it''s strange that the other side just kept up and down in front of them, interfered with their route and didn''t attack them. I can''t manage that much now. It''s mainly about how to take the causeway bay road now. Scar man''s eyes frowned coldly, "open to the clouds for me! I don''t believe they can follow so closely? Let''s go into the clouds. Do you think they will catch up? If we didn''t catch up, we would rush out of the clouds immediately, then make a detour and go back. If we keep up, we will play a * * array for them. I don''t believe how awesome it is for them to fly in the clouds. " Scar man laughs more than a plot. It''s better to circle him in the clouds, and then make their heads faint. While their plane is not paying attention, they hit him on the butt of their plane! Better crash them! And then he ran away. Ha ha ha, this is his final idea. "All right! Let me out! I''ll show you all my housekeeping skills! " The pilot in black, who has more than ten years of flying experience, said immediately, and then quickly increased his horsepower and rushed to the clouds. And the fighter planes of dongfangyu, seeing their route flying towards the clouds, frowned slightly for a moment. "Follow me! They can''t fly around the clouds Dongfang Yu immediately ordered. At this moment, the pilots in the left and right cabins had to wait for orders and immediately flew to the clouds. Besides, now I can only raise my heart to my throat. Because this plane is in flight, any situation can happen. After a while, the fighter flew tightly into the clouds and continued to follow the old aircraft. The two planes were passing through the clouds as if they were playing tricks on each other. But scar man''s plot finally failed. He always wanted to catch up with the fighter and bump it into the sky, but every time he let the fighter escape. "That''s disgusting! They did it on purpose Ouyang Nan saw the other side''s purpose. "In this way, the other side is empty shell, there is no shell at all." Lin Rosen also said quickly, with a shrewd brilliance in his eyes. "Yes, they don''t have to be so insidious if they have shells." Dongfang Yu said, with a cold and serious look in his eyes. Now we have to do everything possible to save Bai Ruoxi. Then, Dongfang Yu quickly ordered again, "continue to interfere with their route." "Yes! Commander The two pilots in the left and right cabins replied in unison. And this will be two planes once again intertwined with each other in the clouds flying around, a time of stalemate. But no one can do anything about who? Right now. Lin Rosen looked at Dongfang Yu and saw that his brow was so wrinkled that he seemed to fly down and round with the other party, which was not a result at all. "Commander, why don''t you let me out of the cabin, and then I''ll try to get into the other party''s plane and try to control it." Lin Rosen looked at the Eastern imperial said. There was a firm light in his eyes. He stood on the plane and watched it fly around like this. He was very worried. When Ouyang Nannan heard Lin Luosen say this, he was surprised and immediately looked at Lin Luosen. Although she knew that Lin Rosen was a savage reborn into a human, his power was many times stronger than ordinary human. But if so, how can this be done? This is not a movie! Even in movies, many of these actions are made by special effects computer lens synthesis! It''s not that people are really outside the plane, doing those difficult movements. Dongfang Yu didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "no! It''s too dangerous! I can''t make fun of my brother''s life! "¡° But, commander, if we continue to do this, I''m afraid Miss Bai... Miss Bai can''t support us. " Lin Rosen frowned again. Now he is worried about Bai Ruoxi all the time, especially Bai Ruoxi is still on the other side''s plane, and his life and death are unknown. And how can they wait to die on this plane? Dongfang Yu''s hands all clenched his fists. However, if it is really useful to do like Lin Rosen, then he will be the first to rush out of the cabin and save his beloved woman! But then, even if it is urgent, it needs to be rational. Because he knew that if he rushed out like this, there might be a consequence... Not only did he not save his beloved woman, but he also fell from the height. Therefore, he must consider all the risk factors carefully¡° Don''t talk about it. Get out of the cabin. I don''t agree. " Dongfang Yu decisively stopped Lin Rosen from thinking like this. He understood that he was as anxious as he was. However, he must take the overall situation into consideration. All of a sudden, there was a change in the flow of air. For a moment, the two pilots of the fighter suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the strong air flow in front of them¡° God, no, there are thunder and rain belts. We have to avoid thunder and lightning as soon as possible The two pilots in the left and right cabin immediately deviated the direction of the plane and drove away from the dangerous area at a high speed to avoid other places. And when they succeeded in avoiding the thunder zone, but suddenly there was a deafening roar ahead! Dongfang Yu took the telescope and looked ahead. His eyes were full of pain. Because he saw that it was just the sudden thunder and rain zone that just shrouded over the old helicopter. A thunderbolt hit the old plane! The lightning flashed from the nose of the old plane like a sword. Then the plane made a huge noise. Then the plane lost control and fell into the sky... "Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yutong screamed. At that moment, his eyes were red and his hands were holding the telescope. At that moment, a pair of arms did not know how stiff. Dongfang Yu rushed to the engine room and wanted to open the engine room door on the spot. Seeing his expression, Ouyang Nannan rushed forward to stop him from starting the cabin door. "No, Dongfang Yu..." tears ran down his cheek. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1768 Ouyang Nan''s eyes were full of tears, and her heart choked. How could she see Bai Ruoxi''s misfortune with her own eyes? It''s too bad, too bad! Bai Ruoxi''s legs are unable to move. She is miserable enough. Why should she suffer such a plane crash? The Lord will cruelly separate Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu "You let me go! I can''t watch Ruoxi fall like this Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were red, and tears flashed in his eyes. Watching the plane fall into the sky, his heart is breaking Lin Rosen quickly stepped forward, then took the other arm of Dongfang Yu with one hand, his eyes were very ruddy. But the voice lowered, "commander, maybe Miss Bai is still alive." "She''s still alive... How can it be? It''s a crash! It''s an air crash The Eastern imperial ruthlessly says, the eye socket inside is all blood silk. He knew very well that the only way to survive the air crash was very slim. He really didn''t dare to expect anything. But he really didn''t want to see her die "Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yu frowned again. He looked directly at the crash site. The wreckage of the plane seems to have fallen into a big forest. And the sky of that big forest was covered with green fog, like miasma. Oriental Yu''s eyes son tiny tight for a while, immediately thought of what. Quickly picked up the telescope again, looked at the place, "that place seems to be... Death forest?" Lin Rosen listen to this sentence, the first reaction is also tightly in the window, quickly picked up the telescope to look down. The miasma spread over the forest. Sure enough, it''s not very easy to let the eyes penetrate the past. "Yes, commander, it''s the forest of death!" Ouyang Nannan heard them confirm this place, for a time, a pair of eyes also tightly frown up. For a long time, several people didn''t speak, only a woman''s voice was deep in the environment, "I heard an old legend that if the plane crashed in the death forest, there would be miracles..." Dongfang Yu was shocked. He immediately turned his head and looked at Ouyang Nannan and Lin Luosen. He hardly believed the legend that Ouyang Nannan said. Although the other half of the sentence did not say, but the bottom of his heart has been a strong tremor. His vision is also intertwined, but also twisted together in pain. final. Ouyang Nannan also bit her teeth. She didn''t know whether the second half of the sentence was true or not, so she was really afraid to say it. More fear brings hope to the people in front of us, and then disappointment. That would only make him more miserable! Right now. Lin Rosen, the most authoritative speaker, spoke. "Yes, it''s true." Lin Rosen''s voice calmed down unexpectedly. Soon something came to mind. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu rushed forward uncontrollably, holding Lin Rosen''s shoulders tightly with both hands, and said excitedly, "what do you say? Lin Rosen, is there really a miracle "Yes." Lynn Rosen nodded. After thinking about it, he added, "before, there was a plane that fell down and crashed. People were OK. Later, those people have also safely returned to their human world. However, this was more than 100 years ago. " Dongfang Yu looked at the forest of death. For a moment, there was a thick gray in the bottom of my eyes, and I couldn''t speak at all. Just after the plane hovered in the sky for a while. At this moment, the two pilots all looked at Dongfang Yu, waiting for his instructions. "Immediately, drive down, I must find Bai Ruoxi!" Dongfang Yu said heavily, a beautiful face also showed a deep pain. Ouyang Nannan stood beside him. At that moment, his eyes were all wet. It seems that there are still those wet tears stuck in the pupil of the eye, with a sad factor, dyeing this piece of plane space has brought out the sadness. "Yes, sir." The two pilots in the left and right cabins responded and quickly adjusted the direction of the plane. They rushed to the sky and headed for the dead forest. ¡­¡­ In the forest of death. I don''t know how long it took, just when Bai Ruoxi woke up again, his head was dizzy with slight pain. She could not control the whole nerve to fall into this coma again, but the pain from her leg attacked his soul, which made her unable to sleep any more. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at the environment in front of her. At that moment, when she came into her eyes, it was all green. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be a forest. "Here is..." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself. At that moment, the pain in her leg pulled the nerve again. She couldn''t help covering her leg with one hand. When she saw the blood on her leg, the whole nerve was taut again. At this moment, all the memories were covered. She remembers that she should have been in the cave before she was in a coma, and then there were seven or eight old headquarters of Han xulie outside, and she was hijacked by them. Then she didn''t know what was going on. However, she heard that they wanted to leave Fengdu. He said he wanted to take her to the helicopter¡° Isn''t it in Fengdu now? What happened? Why am I here? " Bai Ruoxi''s leg was very painful. She rubbed her leg and looked around. There was no one at all. And this place looks very desolate, just like the death forest that I have been to before. There is not even half a person at all. At the same time, it is difficult for me to walk half a step, just like the initial hospitalization¡° Where on earth is this? " Bai Ruoxi said, with a deep dark in her eyes. However, she didn''t see Han xulie''s person in this place. It felt like she was abandoned to the wilderness. Just thinking about this, suddenly, a wolf howled in the distance. At that moment, she moved her leg, but the pain she felt was unbearable. And the leg of the injury that a wound also constantly out of the blood, a time of pain white if Xi teeth are trembling¡° No, I can''t stay here. Otherwise, it will only become food in the wolf''s mouth. " Bai Ruoxi said, biting her teeth, using her hands instead of her feet, creeping forward bit by bit. Right now. Bursts of pain from the legs, pain heart, pain white if Xi, the whole brow are screwed up a knot in one''s heart, but she can only clench her teeth and move forward. Because she knew that there was only a ray of life ahead. If you stop, staying here will only become the food of wild animals. With a strong belief, Bai Ruoxi moved forward little by little, with both hands struggling to crawl forward. Until the two arms began to have some friction swelling up. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1769 And now the wolf howl is getting closer and closer. It''s coming this way. After a while, in Bai Ruoxi''s more and more fear, the three wolves had already approached this side. When I saw Bai Ruoxi lying on the ground, I almost showed greedy eyes at that moment. The wolf''s eyes are bright, the whole tongue is out, the fangs are sharp, the ears are erect like a knife cone. Bai Ruoxi looked at the three wolves. At that moment, her whole eyes were shaking with surprise. She opened her mouth and didn''t dare to speak at all. She looked at the three wolves in horror and her whole body was shivering. "Isn''t that the end of me?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the wolves. At that moment, her eyes were full of pain and fear. She could not imagine what would happen in the next second, but the danger at this moment had wrapped her whole body. The mouth of the three wolves became wider and wider. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, they did not dare to approach her. But when you see the blood flowing out of Bai Ruoxi''s leg, it''s like a dose of cardiotonic. The sight of wolf''s eye can''t move away, and their steps are closer and closer to her. Bai Ruoxi''s whole nerves were tense, and there was a deep sense of fear in her eyes at that moment. "Don''t come near me. You don''t want to come here again... "Bai Ruoxi''s voice almost had a cry. At that moment, her whole heart was about to jump out. She could not imagine the situation she was facing now. Maybe after a while, these hungry wolves will jump on themselves, bite the * * on themselves, torture their souls deeply, and then bite themselves to death. Such a way of death is really miserable! But what did she do wrong in her life? You want to end up like this? She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. The whole sadness deeply covered the white Ruoxi''s eye pupil with her soul. Bai Ruoxi took a look at the ground and saw that there were two sharp stones on the ground. She held them tightly in her hand. At that moment, looking at the three wolves, she made up her mind. If she wanted to die in the wolf''s mouth, she might as well take the lead in ending her own life, so that she didn''t have to experience the cruelty and pain brought by the devouring and tearing. Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth, and there were bursts of despair in her eyes. When she was ready to cut her throat with the tip of the stone. And one of the wolves suddenly pounced on her. The wolf''s tusks were bright and sharp, and his claws were like the merciless Korean white Ruoxi who inserted steel stabs. "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi screamed. At that moment do not want to, with the hands of the stone toward the wolf. But the wolf clawed cunningly. I just shot the stone she threw. Two ears a shake, a pair of wolf eyes is perspective out of such a bloodthirsty light! Once again, the wolf approached Bai Ruoxi. "Ouch..." after a burst of wolf howling, the wolf once again issued the most sharp attack. And the other two wolves saw the wolf attack bairuoxi, and they also gradually approached bairuoxi, probably after their companions were able to get hold of it, and then they rushed to tear up the living meal and had a good meal. Suddenly, at this time. A white shadow from a certain direction across the air, bang hit the wolf. Bang! The wolf was hit by a tree and fell directly to the grass. The whole body was down. And the white shadow was like a giant in the air. She looked so white that her eyes stopped. But at that moment, she remembered and saw it very clearly. This white shadow is nothing else, but a giant python of white snake!! When the wolf who had just been hit by the white Python fell down, the brain on the wolf''s head fell out, and the death was terrible! It can be seen how powerful the white boa is?! The white snake in the second killed a hungry wolf, that moment haughtily straightened up the white belly, but also looked at the other two hungry wolves. As like as two peas, they should not be approached, or else they will be exactly like this wolf. "..." Bai Ruoxi was too excited to speak at that moment. She recognized the snake, which was the spirit snake she had followed in Causeway Bay. Later, he and dongfangyu released it into the forest of death. But did not expect, today, at this moment in this dangerous, but once again met it! When the two wolves saw that their companions were attacked, they opened their mouths and howled at the white snake. The White Snake opened its mouth and vomited the letter for a long time. Suddenly, the White Snake jumped at the two wolves! All of a sudden, the battle between the hungry wolf and the white boa starts... Bai Ruoxi crawls on the ground and deeply sees this picture. There is no doubt that the fighting between the beasts is cruel. It depends on who is stronger, who can win. Now the white snake is just like a hero in front of her. It has no fear of how fierce these two wolves are. It opens its mouth wide, clings to a wolf''s body, and paralyzes the wolf on the ground. At the same time, it attacks the wolf''s neck with a big mouth of terror, and it has killed a hungry wolf with a click! When the other wolf saw that the White Snake was so fierce, he stepped back two steps. But the White Snake didn''t give him a chance to step back. Suddenly, his huge body fell down, and infinite force fell on the wolf. With a slap, the wolf fell to the ground, and the wolf didn''t have a chance to escape, I just want to fight with this snake! The battle was cruel, but the White Snake didn''t make the wolf retreat and attack! Boom! Entangle the wolf''s head, pull, tear... Soon this one is not the opponent of the white snake at all. The White Snake fiercely entangles the wolf''s body with its body. At that moment, when the other''s claws and fangs want to bite it, the white snake''s mouth also opens up. Once again, the white snake swallows the wolf''s mouth in its mouth. After a while, the wolf also fell to the ground. When all the opponents were eliminated, the White Snake slowly looked back at the woman lying on the ground. But this moment, it did not open its terrible mouth, but obediently closed its mouth, and then left and right to swing its head. Seems to be telling her not to be afraid. Bai Ruoxi''s whole nose became sour, and her tears poured out. Unexpectedly, it was this spirit snake that saved her in the most dangerous time. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1770 The White Snake crawls forward and swims all the way to Bai Ruoxi''s side. Then he presses his head to the other''s chest. Bai Ruoxi reaches out her hand and gently caresses her head and smiles at her. Tears also dropped on its snake head. "Thank you for saving me. If you didn''t show up in time, maybe I would have been killed by these wolves!" Bai Ruoxi looked at the snake and was deeply moved. She looked at the White Snake carefully, which she had not seen for a long time. It was longer and bigger than before. It was really like a pet animal of her own, so close to herself. The White Snake looked at Bai Ruoxi and shook his head again. It seems to be telling each other that she won''t be killed by the wolf, because it will protect her here, it will always protect her and won''t let her be hurt by the wild animals here. Bai Ruoxi smiles with tears again. I don''t know if I had any unsuccessful relationship with this snake in my last life. So that they will have such a fate in their life! Every time this snake is by his side, it''s like repaying kindness. Everywhere to protect themselves, everywhere to protect her, never hurt her. Seeing the White Snake, Bai Ruoxi stroked the white snake''s head with her hand, and the intimate one lowered his head and gently touched the snake''s head with her face. It''s the first time such intimacy has happened. She never knew that she had the courage to be so close to a white snake, and she was not afraid that the other party would bite her. Bai Ruoxi''s worry is superfluous, because this snake is a spirit snake and will always stand by her side. White Snake slightly spits out his letter, and then goes to the white Ruoxi''s face, which makes white Ruoxi a little surprised, but soon understand what it wants to do? I saw that the wet snake letter son had already licked the tears on his face. Bai Ruoxi looked at it and laughed. At this moment, she showed a very kind smile, "thank you. It seems that this is the forest of death... " White snake raised his head, understood what Bai Ruoxi said and nodded to her. "The forest of death. It''s a forest of death. I didn''t expect to be here again." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, with infinite emotion in her eyes. White snake around white if Xi slowly around a circle, eyes stay in white if Xi''s leg, see her leg there is a wound is still bleeding. Then the White Snake slightly spits out the letter and licks each other''s wound. Bai Ruoxi felt the coldness and looked down at it for a moment, with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "My legs are disabled, and now I''m really a useless person." The white snake continued to lick Bai Ruoxi''s wound. At this moment, what made Bai Ruoxi feel amazing was that after the saliva licking of the White Snake, the wound stopped the loss of blood. And the wound also gradually dried up. "Thank you. You are my guardian snake." Bai Ruoxi looks at it and smiles. I suddenly believe that there must be a story between her and the snake in her previous life. Maybe I was a hunter in my last life. Caught it also saved it, and in this life, meet it again, it is to repay. Think of these, white if Xi heart swam up a soft, eyes inside is gentle as water. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was looking at the sky. And at this moment, a piece of dark clouds also instantly shrouded over. It didn''t take long for it to rain. "It''s really unexpected." Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself that in a moment, the big raindrops had already dropped on her head. After a while, a lot of rain has hit the body, the body''s clothes are wet. The White Snake crawls on the grass again. At that moment, its speed seems to be a little fast. It seems to have some anxiety. Bai Ruoxi looks at the snake. Now her only partner here is the snake. But here is the forest of death. There is no road in the forest of death. This is the abyss of Fengdu. There is no other way out than to fly out by plane. Now that my legs are like this again, it''s even harder to get out. Bai Ruoxi fixed her eyes. At that moment, she was never as hard as she was now. Her hand once again grasped the grass on the ground, crawling her body forward. And the White Snake, also crawling around her, is toward a place to guide the road. Bai Ruoxi''s body is now all wet, and, close to the just dry grass, there is some mud and scale dirty body. Bai Ruoxi replaced her feet with her hands and crawled forward with difficulty. Her body was covered with a lot of mud and her face was dirty. She looked very embarrassed. But even so, there was still no such determination to stop her from moving forward, and Bai Ruoxi made up her mind to use her hands instead of her feet and try to climb forward. At this time, she has to overcome such a difficulty, in order to live, for life, there is nothing she can''t do. "Yu, I must see you. I can''t fall down before I see you!" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are very firm, and her hands are holding the turf in front of her. The whole hand is full of mud. And the turf of the place she climbed had been caught, and the mud stuck to her chest and adhered to her clothes. It looks very embarrassed. The White Snake was very anxious, once wanted to entangle Bai Ruoxi''s body with her body, and then dragged her forward, but at that moment, just wanted to do so, it felt that Bai Ruoxi''s body was almost suffocated by it. So it immediately let go of each other''s body. To eliminate such a method, the white snake is only crawling body, followed by her, little by little forward. Whenever the White Snake swam far away and saw that Bai Ruoxi was still behind, it had to turn back and swam to Bai Ruoxi''s side. Then follow her little by little. It''s like a warrior guarding the goddess and never wants to leave her. Now it''s raining heavily, and Bai Ruoxi''s head and body are all wet. Inside the eyes is a piece of water mist, all you see is the sound of clattering water drops. Occasionally, when a piece of temperature licks his face, Bai Ruoxi turns her head to see this white snake that never leaves. That heart was even more moved. And this white snake also accompanied himself to crawl in the rainstorm. Until finally, came to a cave mouth. At this time, Bai Ruoxi was also exhausted. I closed my eyes again and fell into a deep sleep And at this time, that not far away a touch of danger is also approaching this side. In the rainstorm, seven or eight figures came from afar one after another. Their shadow in the storm seems a little scary¡° Damn it, I didn''t expect to meet this air crash. Fortunately, I''m not dead in this air crash Scar man said, eyes inside with a sense of disgust, but also spit¡° Yes, boss, it''s good that we are still alive, but that woman is amazing. I don''t know where she was left? " The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1771 "The boss, we must find that woman. She''s our army commander''s wife. No matter what, this trip to Fengdu also needs a little harvest! If we can''t kill Dongfang Yu, we should at least find the woman and take her back. " The short man, who didn''t speak for a moment, said, "maybe that woman is dead, too." Scar man glared at him and said coldly, "live to see people! Dead to see dead! Dead also want to take her corpse back, bury under the grave of the commander, accompany us commander han to sleep "That''s right! We all listen to scar. Be sure to find this woman and take her back! " Said several other soldiers. "Very good. Now we''ll find a place to take shelter from the rain. When the rain is over, we''ll look for the trace of the woman in this place. I don''t believe it. I fell down from the sky and the plane crashed. We''re all fine, and where else can that woman be flown to? " Scar man said with a smile, with a sense of evil in his eyes. Soon afterwards, the seven men led by scar man went to the cave for shelter from the wind and rain. On the other side, the fighter stopped in another place. Dongfang Yu, Ouyang Nannan and Lin Luosen have also come down from the fighter. The rainstorm is getting worse. In a moment, the road ahead became more and more difficult. Everyone was wearing a military Brown raincoat. Only one person stayed on the fighter plane, waiting for dispatch at any time, and the rest got off the helicopter with Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but his face was very blue. He took the lead and began to look for Bai Ruoxi''s trace in the dense forest. As a result of the heavy rain, the miasma that hinders the sight in the forest is much thinner. But the road turned into a muddy one. "Dongfang Yu, I have a hunch that Bai Ruoxi should still be alive, and now we need to quickly find the wreckage of the plane. Only in this way can we determine the exact location of their landing Ouyang Nannan said quickly, there was a hope in her eyes. Dongfang Yu took a look at her and didn''t speak. His vision became heavy. After a while, Dongfang Yucai looked at the people who followed him. "We are divided into three groups. We must find the wreckage as soon as possible. " Dongfang Yu had ordered to go on, with a strong hope in his eyes. Yes, his idea coincides with Ouyang Nannan. In his intuition, Bai Ruoxi must be alive. No matter what the cost, he must find Bai Ruoxi. "Yes." Lin Luosen nodded heavily, and there was a heavy feeling in his eyes at that moment. However, deep in his heart, he always believed that the legend was true and credible. Although it has a history of 100 years, he also believes that the plane killed here will be able to avoid the tragic moment when the plane was destroyed and people died. Soon, seven people immediately divided into three groups and began to search for the wreckage of the plane. Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan''s group, they also speed forward to find. And on the way of searching, Dongfang Yu''s steps are very fast. Ouyang Nannan followed. Ouyang Nannan''s hand was suddenly hooked, the pain directly drove her nerves. Dongfang Yu, who had been walking in front of him, now stopped. He looked back at the woman behind him, then turned back with speed. Looking at the pain on the woman''s face, he quickly pulled her hand up in front of his eyes, slightly frowned, and saw that the poisonous thorn had pierced her skin and slightly shed black blood. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He lowered his head and sucked on the back of her hand. Ouyang Nan was very surprised and looked at each other. Want to take back their hands, but the other side of the pinch is very firm, she said some worry, "no, I''m afraid it''s toxic." Dongfang Yu took a big breath, and then spat to the side. Face above all take a steam of looking at her, "the more toxic, the more can''t delay half a minute." Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu and couldn''t speak for a moment. At that moment, his heart suddenly fluctuated and felt speechless. Dongfang Yu raised his head. Just also on the Ouyang Nannan''s eyes, only see each other''s eyes inside don''t know is because of rain or how, suddenly tears. When Dongfang Yu was about to say something. "Don''t worry about me. I believe she''s still alive." Ouyang Nannan is very quickly in front of said. The East imperial side passed an eye to go, that moment, the mood is very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to say anything more. He didn''t want to say anything more before he saw Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu once again walked in front. Ouyang Nannan looked at his back. At that moment, the tears in her eyes were choked. I don''t know why she was afraid. She was afraid of Bai Ruoxi. If she was not in this world, what should Dongfang Yu do? Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s heart suddenly brought out a burst of pain. She really didn''t want to see his sad eyes and his painful eyes. This is like a poison, deeply stabbed his heart, but also dyed her soul, not free. Ouyang Nannan looked at the back of his hand, and at this moment, the blood became a little red, no longer as black as before. Obviously, the venom had been sucked out. But just now the picture of Dongfang Yu taking drugs for himself seemed to stay in his mind, and could not be erased. Suddenly suction suction nose, Ouyang Nannan hold back the bottom of the heart that a mood, quickly catch up. In the heavy rain, they went on very hard. In the end, the Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. They found the wreckage of the old plane. But apart from the wreckage, there was no body. Looking at the wrecked plane, Lin Rosen''s eyes sank for a moment. "It seems that the legend is confirmed. If there is no accident, I guess all the people on the plane are alive. " Dongfang Yu listened to him, and his eyes frowned tightly. "Everyone is alive, so we have to speed up to find Bai Ruoxi. I really can''t let her in any accident¡° Yes, sir At this moment, all of them spoke out in a firm voice. The heavy rain is still falling, but several people standing in the rain are speeding up their pace, looking for the trace of Bai Ruoxi In the forest of death, the sound of thunder and rain kept ringing over people''s heads. The heavy rain is like pouring down on people''s faces. However, it can''t break the hardness of that soul at all. Dongfang Yu and his partners are more determined to find Bai Ruoxi, and their steps are more and more rapid. They never miss every chance to find Bai Ruoxi. In this forest of death, her trace is closely searched. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1772 After arduous search, they finally found the place where the wolf lived. And the wolf continued to fall on the ground, that moment is to see the heart are thumping. "There are wolves." Ouyang Nannan''s whole eyes were surprised, but for a moment, she seemed to smell a very sharp breath. Quickly back down, and carefully look at the wolf''s wounds. "It''s like being killed by another animal in the neck." Ouyang Nannan frowned. At that moment, she took out something like a magnifying glass and immediately looked at the wolf''s wound. "The wound is quite fresh. It''s probably that there was an animal fight not long ago." "Look around quickly." Dongfang Yu ordered. At that moment, his heart suddenly raised, he was very worried about the safety of Bai Ruoxi, especially here he saw the dead wolf. At this moment, all the people are also looking around to see if there is a body, but soon many people come to return. "Lord Hui, there is no sign of anyone." Said one of the guards. Lin Rosen looked at Dongfang Yu and didn''t speak. At that moment, there was a worry in his heart. There are many wild animals in the forest of death. Bai Ruoxi, in her state, is afraid that it is difficult to survive in the forest of death for one more minute and one second. "Commander, we have to find Miss Bai as soon as possible, otherwise I''m really worried..." Lin Rosen didn''t go on, and the tension in his heart made that handsome face all gray. Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at the dead wolf carefully. All of a sudden, he thought of the White Snake he had set free. "Maybe. It saved her Dongfang Yu murmured to himself. He frowned heavily at the bottom of his eyes, but his mind reflected an indescribable picture, which contained too many feelings. Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu''s expression and was surprised for a moment, "Dongfang Yu, you mean..." "I don''t know, but I have a hunch that Bai Ruoxi must still be alive... She needs us now, we have to get back to her as soon as possible." Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank heavily. At that moment, his hands clenched his fists. He felt more and more that this kind of intuition was very strong. Lin Rosen looked at Dongfang Yu and thought about it and said, "it''s raining so heavily here. Miss Bai should find a place to take shelter from the rain. We might as well look for the caves around us. " "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded. He didn''t speak. The heavy part in his eyes was still full of cloth, and the beautiful face was full of darkness. Soon the crowd began to search for holes in all directions. And just before they found the cave where Bai Ruoxi was hiding, scar man and his brothers had also found the place where Bai Ruoxi was hiding. This bleeding hole, at this time, fell into a lot of crisis. When Bai Ruoxi woke up again, she was awakened by a loud noise. She opened her eyes and saw a wretched and ferocious man''s face. "Ha ha ha! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Scar, who do you think we found? " The short man looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes were bright. Can''t help but walk towards Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi''s panic suddenly made her nerves tense. She looked at the scar man and said in a loud voice, "what are you going to do? What do you want? Don''t come near me "Ha ha ha, we are looking for you! Didn''t expect you to show up in front of me? It''s just right. Our brothers don''t have to worry about it. When the weather clears up, we''ll take you back to Causeway Bay. I want you to bury our commander with me The short man said, his eyes full of that cold luster. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, his eyes wide open, and the pallor covered his face. "I''m not going to Causeway Bay! I''m not going to Causeway Bay! I''m not going to bury your commander. " "No burial?" The short man looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a sense of evil in his eyes. He looked at the wet part of Bai Ruoxi''s body, and saw that the other party''s skirt had been pasted on her body, highlighting the compelling sexual feeling! Although, her body is full of mud, but, still can not hide her beautiful face. And now, her whole body is wet, can''t help that the body''s round s part is abrupt concave out. I can''t move my eyes at all. More see short person direct eye ground is angry, the body also had reaction immediately. "If I don''t bury you with me, I''ll sleep you first!" The short man said, also can''t care so many, toward white if Xi body walked past. At this moment, the short man''s behavior in other men''s eyes, slightly let their eyes also take on a very amazing fire. Even the scar man can''t bear to see Bai Ruoxi now. Although he didn''t approve of the short man''s behavior. But then, at this moment of white Ruoxi is really too sex, feeling. He didn''t mind. They took turns to taste her. She''s going to die anyway, isn''t she? In the heart such a think, scar male also fundus of the eye came out a burst of evil mind. I watched the short man pounce on Bai Ruoxi. But at this moment, a strange sound was heard on the grass. When the short man rushed to Bai Ruoxi, suddenly, a white shadow rushed out of nowhere and rolled up Bai Ruoxi''s body. With a great effort, the boa constrictor had already entangled the short man more and more tightly... "Ah, help me, help me..." the short man cried in horror. He didn''t know what kind of situation it was? And his body is about to crack, but wrapped around his body above this thing, he almost fainted at a glance. This is nothing else, this is a white boa constrictor!!! When scar man saw this picture, he opened his eyes directly, and his other brothers all looked at it and opened their mouths. Everyone thought it was incredible. He didn''t expect that this picture would appear suddenly. In the end, the short man''s face had some distortion. A mouthful of blood spurted out, sprayed in the air, dyed this piece of air layer blurred. The white snake twisted the short man to death. It didn''t let go until it was sure he was dead. The short man fell to the ground like the cartilaginous man and turned into a pool of mashed meat. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened as she watched the White Snake kill the man. However, at this moment, she was not shocked at all. Instead, her eyes were full of hatred. If these people hadn''t forced themselves again and again, the white snake would not have retaliated against them like this. It can be said that they can''t blame anyone for doing such a thing! At this moment, scar man and his brothers were stunned, but the scar man had come to realize that he took out a gun from his pocket and hit the white snake. The White Snake flew over each other''s shot and flew directly towards scar man. The white shadow was so fast that almost everyone was speechless. At this moment, many people also picked up their guns and slapped at the white snake. But the white snake''s thick body swung to a row of men. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1773 PA of a gun, scar male also ruthless fling gun, a gun then pierced that snake''s abdomen! Bai Ruoxi looked at this scene in horror. At that moment, the whole look was painful. She saw the reddish brown liquid splashing out of the snake''s abdomen, which really hurt her eyes. The snake opened a terrible mouth, but it was enough to see the deep pain in the eyes, but it was still desperate to bite towards the scar wolf. "Beast, I killed you today!" Scar man said, and then together toward the snake head, fired a gun! But faster is another shot, bang! It''s ringing. Scar man''s whole eyes were stunned. Before the gun in his hand had time to shoot, his chest had been crossed by a gun. He looked down. See his chest spatter out a bright blood light. His whole face was contorted, and his nerves seemed to break in an instant. He collapsed and fell to the ground to death. At this moment, the injured White Snake saw that the man fell to the ground and opened his mouth to attack the other men. In a moment, the other men bumped into the wall of the cave. The internal organs of the men almost came out, and some of them even took out their guns and drove towards the white snake. Suddenly, there were several more shots. All of them hit these men. In an instant, all the remaining men fell to the ground. But at this moment, the White Snake opened its horrible mouth and bit the neck of those struggling men fiercely "Ah! Help! Help A burst of crying and howling sound rang in this cave, with everyone''s nerves, there are some creeps. And Dongfang Yu and others arrived at the cave in time. Looking at this picture, Dongfang Yu frowned deeply. Fortunately, they had time to take part in the battle just now. But Dongfang Yu didn''t hesitate any more. At this moment, he quickly walked towards the woman who collapsed on the ground. "Bai Ruoxi..." Dongfang Yu lost his gun and held Bai Ruoxi in his arms. Seeing the woman covered with mud, he seemed to be dying. For a moment, his heart was as painful as a knife. Bai Ruoxi looked to the East, and it was like a dream at this moment. She didn''t expect to see him again. For a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Bai Ruoxi''s lips, "Yu, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks very pale. It seems that she will swallow this breath in the next second. "Bai Ruoxi, you didn''t dream. I''m here. I''m really here. I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you and made you suffer." Dongfang Yu frowned. At that moment, his eyes were full of moist brilliance. A tear burst out of his eyes and fell on the white and beautiful cheek, which was full of water. "Don''t cry, my Yu is very strong..." Bai Ruoxi smiles, raises her hand and gently helps Dongfang Yu''s cheek. At that moment, I don''t know whether it''s because of staying too long or what, she gradually closed her eyes. Finally I can sleep peacefully. Dongfang Yu hugs Bai Ruoxi tightly in his arms. At that moment, his heart is full of pain, and he is determined to never let the woman in his arms suffer any more harm. Ouyang Nan and Lin Luosen, who were in the cave, looked at the picture. For a moment, a happy smile appeared in their heart. Finally, they have found Bai Ruoxi! At this moment, he also looked at the snake. "Lynn Rosen, you bandage that snake." Dongfang Yu said, looking at the snake. Sure enough, his guess was right. At this critical moment, it was the snake that saved Bai Ruoxi. Without it, he didn''t dare to imagine what Bai Ruoxi would be like now? "Well." Lin Rosen nodded, then quickly took the medicine box, and then treated the wound for the white snake. He took the bullet out of the snake, and then put the medicine on it, and bandaged the snake. "Fortunately, without a right heart, you will be OK after a few days'' rest." Lin Rosen looked at the snake and said, caressing the snake slowly with one hand. White Snake looks at Lin Rosen, seems to have some antipathy to his kind of intimate action, can''t help shaking his body. Lynn Rosen couldn''t help laughing. There was also a sense of gratitude in his eyes. Through the picture just now, he can fully imagine how the snake is guarding Bai Ruoxi. Regardless of danger, regardless of life, it will protect her! Just like these people now, no matter what the cost, they will stand on the side of Bai Ruoxi! After everything was done, Dongfang Yu held Bai Ruoxi and looked at the sky which was still raining. His eyes became soft gradually. "Bai Ruoxi, everything will be fine after rain, I will take you back to the place that belongs to us!" Dongfang Yu said, his eyes also showed a soft China, with thousands of deep feelings, deeply covered his heart. Ouyang Nannan looks at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. At this time, the woman lying in his arms is happy. After Dongfang Yu finds Bai Ruoxi, he also gets great happiness. He can''t help but comfort himself. This trip has lived up to everyone''s wish¡° Dongfang Yu, she will be fine. We will all be fine. " Ouyang Nan went forward and looked at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu smiles, looks at Ouyang Nannan, nods to her, and then looks at the woman in her arms. More can''t help but lower the head to kiss her forehead. This kind of action is to tell the world of his inner attachment, as well as his deep love for this woman... All the people who follow Dongfang Yu look at Dongfang Yu and are slightly stunned. What a deep feeling it is! It can shake people''s hearts A week later, Fengdu military hospital. Bai Ruoxi''s spirit has also returned to the state of the past. At this moment, she is smiling and looking at the people coming in¡° Thank you. Thank you for standing beside me bravely. It''s you who have brought me so much strength that I can support today. " Bai Ruoxi looked at the many friends around, very moved to say. There are not only Dongfang Yu, Ouyang Nannan and Lin Luosen, but also Lin Xiaoyun and Qin Kexin. As well as his brother Xue lichen, and his wife Qin Yinghong who is about to give birth. And Qin Yinghong can be produced in January. Dongfang Yu stepped forward, holding Bai Ruoxi''s wrist gently. Very cherish very love touch her two times, looking at her face has recovered, a heart just put down, lips also showed a satisfied smile¡° Bai Ruoxi, it should be said that your bravery has infected so many of us. Only stronger and braver people can get happiness! And this happiness belongs to you! It belongs to all of us here! " Oriental Yu said with a smile, and there was a soft and deep feeling in his eyes. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1774 He looked at the woman on the bed, at that moment, a soul was deeply infected by her. That is a very positive energy, over and over again to encourage themselves, we must find her, we must give her happiness. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and there is a soft luster in her eyes. And now, Bai Ruoxi''s phone rings. Bai Ruoxi picked up the phone and saw that it was the number of the mobile phone. For a moment, she also answered with a smile, "Hello, Yefei Jue, is that you?" After that, everyone in the room had different expressions. But nobody said anything at that time? But they all looked at the man in the house, namely Dongfang Yu. After Dongfang Yu heard Bai Ruoxi''s words. He still looks forward to a smile on his eyes, and an elegant radian appears at the corner of his mouth. He really doesn''t want any emotion to affect his mood at this moment, and Bai Ruoxi''s return is the biggest reward for him. He wants to thank God for letting Bai Ruoxi come back to him again. Give him a chance to love her and take care of her. That''s enough. He didn''t want to think too much about other things, and he didn''t want to think too much about them. At that end, Yefei said for a while, "Bai Ruoxi, are you ok?" "Not bad!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, with a light in her eyes. "It''s OK. It seems that there are many people around you." Night Fei absolutely forced to smile for a while to say. He does have that sensitivity. Especially when the other side has a lot of people, he will be very intuitive do not want to speak. "Yes, everyone is by my side. I feel so happy." Bai Ruoxi replied with a smile. She raised her head and looked at the people around her. At that moment, she saw a lot of partners and friends, and her heart revealed a burst of happiness and comfort. Moreover, she is looking at the side of the Oriental Yu. Dongfang Yu stood by her side, guarding her, such a feeling, really makes people feel very, very happy and happy. Yefei Jue''s heart beat for a moment, but that moment, it was calm again, and her face was even more indifferent. She said slowly, "if you feel happy, I''ll hang up first." "All right." Bai Ruoxi said that she had hung up the phone. At that moment, she put her mobile phone beside her pillow. When she looked at so many friends again, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Thank you for your concern. I''m really OK." "Sister, you really worry me to death! It''s good to see you''re OK. " Snow Li trace said, then one hand is to protect the woman beside him. White if Xi, see in the eye, clear in the heart. Xue lichen has always been loyal to Qin Yinghong. It can be seen that he really loves each other very much. No matter what kind of disturbance his younger brother will experience when he takes this woman back to Huangfu''s house in the future, he can''t watch his younger brother separate from his favorite woman. She will certainly support him, but I believe that my parents are not so confused people, and they all want to make my brother happy. And they will make it up to him. Thinking of the smile on these white cheeks, the smile also rippled, "brother, you must take good care of Qin Yinghong." "I know, sister, you don''t have to worry about it. Now my wife is full of love under my care! Isn''t that right, wife? " The face of snow Li mark is hung with a happy smile, looking at the woman beside, it is to hold her body with hand, take her towards the arms! Qin Yinghong''s eyes were also full of shyness. She couldn''t help staring at the snow Li mark. "It''s almost like being a father. Is it still so naughty? I''m not afraid of your sister''s jokes. " "My sister won''t laugh at me! My sister will be on my side Xue lichen was very proud with a smile. Then he looked at Dongfang Yu, and even more, he said with a smile, "commander Dongfang, this time, you didn''t let me down! Then I''ll give my elder sister to you. Well, I''ll see my elder sister. The current state is to wait for my elder sister to recover as soon as possible, and then stand up like normal people. This arduous task, commander Dongfang, I believe you can accomplish it very well! " Dongfang Yu looked at the snow scar and slowly smile, "of course, your sister will stand up again. Moreover, the experience of all these difficulties proves our confidence and belief of unity! I believe that the day when your sister stands up will not be long. And we will all support her and have confidence in her. " "Yes, sister Bai, you must stand up quickly, so that I can go back to the campus with you again and study happily." Qin Kexin also said with a smile. She stood beside Lin Rosen and felt a sense of security and happiness at that moment. Bai Ruoxi looks at so many people, especially Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen. For a moment, his eyes are full of smiles. "Thank you for your blessing. I will be fine. I will not let you down, and I will certainly welcome my future life with my new attitude Bai Ruoxi said, with a faint light in her eyes. "Well, let''s not disturb sister Bai and brother Yu. Let''s call the curtain and get out One side of Lin Xiaoyun said mischievously, and then looking at the people in the room, at that moment, he felt that the most important thing was to make the environment more quiet, and give it to elder sister Bai and elder brother Yu. Let them have their own world. After Lin Xiaoyun said this, all the people in the room began to laugh. However, everyone didn''t stay in this room for a moment, and soon left one after another. Only Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were left in the room, and they took the door to them when they left. Quiet down, there is a warm breath flowing in the air, rippling people''s souls are showing that soft warmth, just like the spring breeze in March blowing on the cheek, let the cheek have some warm feeling. Extra comfort, extra happiness. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a smile on her cheek and her slightly dry mouth. Concerned said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Soon the water came over and handed it to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and laughed¡° Yu, you always know me best. " Bai Ruoxi took the cup of water and drank it slowly. At that moment, there was a tenderness in her heart! Dongfang Yu looked at her drinking water. At that moment, his heart was full of feelings. After she finished drinking, he put the water cup on the table again and looked at this beautiful face carefully¡° This time, it''s not easy to escape from death. You have suffered a lot, Bai Ruoxi. I didn''t take good care of you. That''s why I let you suffer so much! You should blame me. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, with a pain in his eyes, looking at each other with all kinds of pity. He really wanted to bear all the pain and disaster for her, because at that time, when he saw her lying in the cave full of mud, his heart was deeply shocked. He really felt that he was useless and didn''t take good care of her, otherwise, she would not be reduced to such a field. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1775 Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and slowly shook his head and said, "if I have to blame you, then I will hate myself first, because I am so reluctant to blame you. Therefore, there is nothing strange or not. I said that true love will not be knocked down by difficulties, and all these difficulties and torments are just to deepen the foundation stone of our relationship. " "That''s right, that''s right." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were fixed on Bai Ruoxi''s line of sight. He looked at these beautiful amber eyes deeply, just like the bright starlight, with all kinds of bright colors, which directly reflected to the heart, so that the dark place no longer existed. Full of sunshine, full of warmth, full of comfort, full of contentment, deeply wrapped his soul, let him also experience the ultimate happiness and happiness. "Thank you, Bai Ruoxi, for loving me so much. For this love, we have paid a lot. If such a love has to continue to stand the test, then we must be strong. " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes were full of deep luster. That is a kind of indestructible feeling, deeply stationed in the heart, absolutely unshakable. "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily and looked at each other''s eyes. At that moment, her eyes were as bright as snow. "I will be strong and live up to your expectations. I will stand up again!" "I will always stand by your side and support you! Give you the most powerful backing! Bai Ruoxi, you are not only my love, but also my life Dongfang Yu said, a pair of dark eyes inside is with a Yingrun luster, then head a low, gently kiss on the white Ruoxi forehead. I don''t know why, that feeling some uncontrollable, but also quickly flew over the other side of the nose, directly fell to the petals of the lip. He kisses her, with gentle strength, until the other side''s lips are in his mouth, kissing again and again. Bai Ruoxi is facing the other party''s kiss. She slowly closes her eyes and enjoys the moistening of this love. At that moment, it''s like a piece of sugar that can be easily melted. It makes her heart sweet. Two people are kissing each other, communicating with each other, as if they are eager for the further development. Unable to help, Bai Ruoxi hugged Dongfang Yu''s shoulder, and Dongfang Yu also hugged Bai Ruoxi''s body, leaning slightly and kissing her slowly. It''s as if this kiss is as long as a century, and it''s as long as a century. After a long time, until Dongfang Yu also felt that Bai Ruoxi''s breath was disordered, he slowly moved away and looked at this delicate and delicate face. A pair of hands holding her cheek, is to cherish to the bone. "I love you white, I want to let all the darkness away from you, to let all the pain away from you, so that you can no longer suffer these disasters!" Dongfang Yu said, and his eyes were full of speechless luster. He could not help kissing again, holding the corner of her mouth directly, and pestering again and again at the corner of her lips. He never wanted to stop for a moment. Bai Ruoxi is facing the kiss of Dongfang Yu and feeling the moistening of spring breeze in March. Her heart is drunk. The heart is like the flower bud that has been moistened, blooming out the petals one by one. Facing the beautiful and holy love, the flowers of love are blooming more and more beautiful. The beauty is amazing, makes people sigh, and makes people deeply fall into the soul, and never want to wake up again. Not far from the Suzaku military region, a silver Maserati sports car drove here. He stopped at a dark corner and let no one find his trace. In the car sat a man with white suit, black sunglasses and silver hair. He looked at the gate of the Zhuque military region. For a moment, his eyes were full of indescribable confusion. He really wanted to go in and see the woman lying on the hospital bed. He knew that she must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot when she came back from the disaster. But if he can, he hopes that the person who will save him is not Dongfang Yu, but himself. Unfortunately, many times, he should have been the leading actor, but he has become a supporting role. At this moment, it seems that even the supporting role has not been given to him. He is really not very clear, and he is in the other side''s heart, in the end in what kind of position? Is there a half, or a quarter, or a tenth left? He didn''t dare to think about it. He really didn''t want to think about it. However, every time he thought more deeply, he felt his head hurt. Only again and again in the dream to imagine each other in his side, fantasy she is sleeping in his side. And they hug, kiss and even do a lot of wonderful things together, but all of these can only become fantasy after all. Fantasy is really heartbreaking, fantasy is really sad, and even let him fall into his own thoughts again and again, unable to extricate himself. Night Fei is despairing the gate of that rosefinch military region, his look seems to be fixed at that moment, for a long time, his eyes can''t come back¡° When... Do you really have me in your heart? How can you fall in love with me? " Night Fei absolutely murmured to himself, deep inside the heart of a long sigh. And at this moment, suddenly, a figure approaching here, with a ghostly breath, will bring out the whole soul of people that a very unhappy feeling. Night Fei absolutely tiny side head, not unexpectedly saw that shouldn''t appear in this place of red figure, her figure with very let a person very uncomfortable feeling. The red figure has gradually come to his car, and very comfortable came to his window, a hand knocked on his window. And at that time, night Fei absolutely aimed at each other. Straight down the window and looking at the woman, "do you want to die? How could it be here? " Ice can faint smile, a very soft light cast in the depths of the eyes, she did not immediately answer his words. Soon she went around his window and sat directly on the front cover of his sports car. It''s not to mention how comfortable and natural to turn up your legs¡° I like to take risks like this. " Ice can not be slow to answer a sentence. A fire red hair, like the blooming cotton candy, has a very fluffy explosion feeling. It not only brings people a very amazing visual impact, but also makes people deeply frown for it. Of course, at this time, night Fei never said anything, directly started the car, suddenly rushed to a big tree. At that moment, the woman sat on the top of each other''s car cover, but the car moved, which surprised Bingke. She never thought that the other party would suddenly start the car at this time? And his speed is very fast. If this is not careful, she will be immediately thrown out, so fell to the ground, can be very uncomfortable. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1776 At this moment, Bing Ke''s speed is also very fast. Just when the other party''s car is about to hit the big tree, she has already climbed up the tree with a flying speed. Boom, night Fei Jue''s car hit the big tree, and now. More than once, he reversed the car and then hit the big tree. This action directly made the ice climbing on the tree unable to get down from the tree. She looked at the car rushing towards it. The speed of the silver Maserati sports car was not built, and it almost knocked down the big tree. "Are you crazy? Yefei Jue, do you have to fight me? " Bingke said, and took out the gun directly from his pocket! Night Fei absolute looking at this woman, the fundus of the eye inside is to take a cold light, "ice can, is you divulged that tiger mask of affair?"? That''s why we let Han xulie''s remaining evils find Bai Ruoxi, right? " Bingke listened to him and slightly picked the corner of her lips, but she would put away the gun and quickly came down from the tree. Then she patted the dust on her body and went to the co driver''s cab. Then she opened the door of his co driver''s cab and sat on it. Ice looked forward to him and said, "it seems that you are deliberately blaming me for asking me like this, but. Don''t forget, we have a mission. " "You poisonous woman! If you dare to hurt Bai Ruoxi again, will I kill you now? " Night Fei absolutely said fiercely, a pair of eyes under the sunglasses all showed bursts of fire. He really can''t stand this woman. Sometimes, when he reaches the peak of tolerance, he doesn''t have to endure any more. However, many times, there are ways to deal with such people. Naturally, many times you don''t need to do it yourself to reach all your ideas. Ice can be a listen, eyes also with a ruthless strength. "For a white girl? How can you say that to me? For a white Ruoxi, you can burn my territory behind my back? Does that mean that our cooperation can come to an end? " Ice can suddenly also board up face, she is really hate others to threaten her. Especially for a woman like Bai Ruoxi? Well, in fact, deep down in her heart, she looks down on her. Besides relying on men, what else can she do? She has no power of her own. All of a sudden, when the sentence ended, at the same time, the two men both took out their guns and pointed at each other. But at the moment, no one was the first to shoot the gun. But in each other''s eyes, there is a reflection of each other, and there is a deep fierce light and danger in this vision. For a time, the environment was suffocated, and the feeling of suffocation after suffocation wrapped the environment tightly. At the moment when they were so tit for tat, suddenly, they both appeared on their cheeks with a cold smile. "It seems that we really have a tacit understanding, but if we all die in this car, who will be the happiest person?" Ice is expected to night Fei Jue, eyes inside is with a cunning many end of the dark. Or now, the other side is not so easy to deal with. At the same time, if you really want to give her a fishnet, it''s not good for her. Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, the vision inside is to penetrate a dark. He looked at Bingke again and reminded coldly, "I warn you, if you dare to hurt Bai Ruoxi again, I will find you out and make you into a beehive!" Ice can listen to this moment to smile, "ha ha ha ha ha!" A burst of diabolical laughter rippled in the environment of the car, bringing up each other''s nerves. It was dark and chilly. "Before you beat me into a beehive, what did you become? Will it be a sculpture that can''t move? Or a dead fish lying on the ground? " Bingkesi is not afraid of the threat of the other party, but also said to him with a smile. Night Fei absolutely also smile, the lip corner side is cold hum a, didn''t expect this woman still quite can say so with him, at this moment he night Fei absolutely still afraid of her what? It''s just a little useful to keep her life now. Otherwise, she really thought that she could still sit so safely in his copilot? But Bingke said with a smile just before the other party spoke, "well, isn''t it a white Ruoxi? You are so nervous that when your sister does something good some other day, she will catch the woman and send her to your bed. Let''s go and make you happy! " Yefei laughed coldly, "you''d better not touch her with me, because you can''t bear the consequences. I can bear you once, but I won''t bear it twice! You remember, Bingke! Get out of the car for me! " Ice can be inside the eyes is a dark, gas hands are pinched. I didn''t expect that this man would propose a toast instead of a penalty? She kindly wanted to capture Bai Ruoxi to him, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. Such a feeling really makes people have a very angry illusion, which is completely unknowable. Bingke holds the door tightly with one hand, and then pushes the door open without stopping any more. He gets out of the car quickly, and then slams his door heavily¡° Yefei Jue, you TMD can get out of here! Don''t show up in front of my eyes again! Otherwise I won''t let you have a good result! " Bing Ke scolded angrily. There was a burst of fire in my eyes! After a while, Yefei Jue sat on the car, and her eyes showed a cunning and cruel way. She directly started the car and suddenly hit Bingke. Ice can speed is very fast, for a time, fast toward, then speed up a tree. But Yefei didn''t continue to pester with each other. She quickly started the car, brushed it, and drove to the side, leaving the forest environment¡° TMD, Yefei Jue, you are really sick Ice can be angry to scold again, looking at the road away from the domineering sports car. For a time, I couldn''t help but stretch out my middle finger and make a gesture of disdain. For a moment, there was a red light in his eyes, and he couldn''t help looking at the military region not far away. It was a heavily guarded place, but it was particularly attractive. She really wanted to sneak in like that, and then unconsciously cut the woman on the bed, which could be regarded as her own hate! It can be imagined that if you really do that, I''m afraid that night Fei will go crazy¡° Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t find me all over the world! " Ice laughingly said, big eyes inside a burst of evil like luster¡° It''s interesting to kill Bai Ruoxi in this way. It''s really enough to relieve the hatred. Yefei Jue, who told you to offend me? Don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m not that easy to be offended! It''s not someone anyone can afford! " Ice can sneer said that a bloodthirsty brilliance is cast in the depths of the eye, with a dark heart up. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1777 Many times, it''s not who doesn''t play according to the common sense, but there is a kind of unbearable emotion filled in the heart, suffocating. This fire can only be really comfortable if it is vented. "To put it bluntly, if you offend me, the more things I let you care about, the faster you will lose them! Hum! Let''s wait and see! " Ice can finish also no longer here to stay what, very quickly, a jump up speed towards the front of another place quickly, a moment has left this environment. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Yefei Jue''s car passed by a florist. At that moment, his eyes were filled with an indescribable gloom. I don''t know why, when he looked at this florist, he thought of a lot of things in the past. He couldn''t help but pull out the sadness in his heart. Then he parked the car, got out of the car and walked into the florist. After coming to the florist. Night Fei absolutely one eye saw that not far in front of there is a woman in white skirt. The girl with ponytail is squatting down to water the flowers. Night Fei absolutely walked toward her. "You say, where is a white lily with a full name on it?" Night Fei absolutely asks a way, the eye ground inside takes a dark awn that lets a person guess uncertain, that silver hair puts up in the eye corner side is to bring out that gorgeous light. The girl listened to a Leng, immediately raised her head to meet this handsome face, at that moment the other side''s face is full of brilliance. For a time, it made her look slightly absorbed. They seem to have forgotten the questions he asked. Night Fei absolutely see she didn''t answer her words, can''t help eyes slightly squint, "are you cheating me? Don''t you mean you have a lily with my name on it? " Qingyuan immediately responded and said with a smile, "yes, of course! You are my idol. How can I lie to you? " Then she quickly went to the inside of the store, and took out a large number of lilies from there. Then she held them out in both hands and put them in front of him. "You see, this is it. It''s all written with your name on it. Idol, now I give you a handful of lilies. " Night Fei despairing this a large number of lilies, sure enough to see that each snow-white petals, leaves above all write night Fei absolutely three words. And this name just depends on the flower heart of the stamen, can''t help looking at slightly, let him have some infatuation. For a long time, there was an indescribable brilliance in his eyes. Qingyuan looks at Yefei Jue''s expression. For a moment, she can''t understand what he is thinking, but in his current state, he should be here to buy flowers. Or did he come to see himself instead of buying flowers? But is that possible? But if he didn''t come to see himself, why did he ask about this bunch of lilies? His idea is really wonderful! What on earth is he thinking? What''s the secret hidden in this pair of blue pupils with silver hair? Can''t help but clear yuan looking at night Fei absolutely, more want to know him deeply. Night Fei absolutely light looked at this a large number of lilies, then, indifferent meaningless said, "thank you for your flowers, but you still keep it!" Night Fei absolutely said, and then quickly went to the other side, and picked up a bunch of very fresh lily. Then took the arms, carefully looking at the white lilies, thoughts is with a sense of ethereal. Qingyuan looks at the appearance of night Fei Jue, his fair and pretty face with a light luster. But there is such a charming feeling. But who could have thought that such a beautiful and pure boy was a powerful person like what Nannan said? "I''ll take this flower." Night Fei Jue said, eyes inside with a very quiet brilliance, think of a person in the brain, at that moment his eyes inside also revealed a sense of confusion, but more is that a feminine brilliance. Feeling hidden in the bottom of my heart, led to his delicate feelings in the bottom of my heart deeply surging. "Oh, well, shall I wrap it for you?" Qingyuan said with a smile, with a care in her eyes. It seems that he must buy flowers for the girl. But before that, didn''t Bai Ruoxi refuse to send flowers by express? He still bought this flower now, which seems to be redundant! But for a moment, she was more and more interested in the boy in front of her. Night Fei absolutely raised her head, just to meet the pure face of Qingyuan, with a light that people can''t guess. "No package is needed. There''s no need for express delivery. " Night Fei absolute direct say, then, hold this bunch of flowers in the bosom, then lost a ticket, turn round to prepare to leave. Qingyuan took the money, frowned for a moment, and quickly went forward, "boss, you don''t need this much money." Night Fei absolute head also didn''t return to say directly, "give you of take, by the way, still come to the bar at night?" "Of course Qingyuan said with a smile, looking at Yefei Jue''s back, her eyes were a little absorbed. At that moment, I just felt that this slender figure was really fascinating. He was really a very attractive boy¡° I have always been very responsible for my work. You can rest assured that I will never give up halfway. " Qingyuan sees Yefei on the bus. At that moment, Yefei looks back and looks at each other¡° Good Night Fei absolutely finish saying, then put the flower on the co pilot''s cab, and then the speed of a step on the accelerator, quickly left this environment. Qingyuan looked at each other away that moment, a pair of eyes inside the eyes are slightly squint¡° Yefei Jue, you are really strange. " Qingyuan smiles, with a light light on her face and a sense of intelligence. Then Qingyuan didn''t think much about it and went back to her florist Night Fei absolutely returned to the presidential suite of his world building. He took this big bunch of lilies into the world building, and then went directly to his bedroom. Then he took out a pen from the drawer. Sit beside the bed, take the bunch of lilies to the front, and then, on the leaves of the petals, write a person''s name bit by bit. Bai Ruoxi, Maomao, Huangfu Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi... Wrote repeatedly, until these names were all covered with the whole lily. From afar, each name is like the ornament in the lily, which looks very beautiful. And the white lily with the text, it seems, there is a sense of surprise. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people are almost drunk. Night Fei desperate in his hands of this masterpiece, for a time inside the eyes also with a smile. He couldn''t help picking a bunch of lilies again, took them to his chest, lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of the lilies. It was refreshing and almost made him intoxicated¡° Ruoxi, I love you Yefei murmured to himself. At that moment, he poured out his deep feelings to this bunch of lilies, but he knew that no one could hear what he said in the end. However, it seems that only in this way can the deepest feelings in my heart be expressed more clearly. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1778 At the same time, Yefei Jue also takes out her mobile phone and turns to Bai Ruoxi''s phone again. He really wants to call her, but. He resisted the impulse. After thinking about it, he finally turned to the folder of the photos taken by his mobile phone. It''s no surprise that the first photo is that of him and Bai Ruoxi. It was taken outside the military hospital. Soon, Yefei Jue adjusted this photo to his mobile phone background. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and stroked her face gently with his fingers for a moment. It seemed that he could feel that she was beside him. Yefei collapsed on the bed with her mobile phone and gradually moved it to the corner of his lips. He kissed the screen of the mobile phone. A burst of cold feeling directly let the lips have some cold. In the hands of a large number of lilies are also on the bed, at that moment his mind seems to enter a very dreamy state, seems to feel the shadow of white Ruoxi. In the brain is imagining white if Xi that smile is very sweet, sweet to the bone, moreover, she is very happy with oneself together. She will also like many times the same nestle in their side. Tell yourself that a sweet love, as well as their childhood that some interesting things. Although we lived together for a short time, it left him with eternal memories. Finally, after he grew up, such an emotion was entangled in his heart and could never be freed. Night Fei Jue slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes also gave a phantom. But it seems to see white Ruoxi smile towards him, so a pure smile is very beautiful, beautiful are almost exciting. "I know that you must have me in your heart, otherwise, you will doubt me like Dongfang Yu, but you don''t! This proves that you have me in your heart! You love me too! It''s white. I know you must love me, but now you are confused by that man. And can''t return to my side, but you can rest assured that I will wait for you. I will love you forever and never change my mind for the rest of my life. " Yefei murmured to herself, looking at the ceiling, also looking at the beautiful girl Bai Ruoxi in her mobile phone. She wanted to let her hear such a call from the bottom of her heart. ¡­¡­ At night, jueji bar! When Qingyuan stepped into the bar, Zhang Shuai, the lobby manager of the bar, came to look at her and said, "you''re here, Qingyuan. Go to the boss''s office and the boss will look for you." Qingyuan is stunned and looks at Zhang Shuai. There is a doubt in her eyes. However, she doesn''t quite understand what night Fei is looking for? "Well, thank you. I''ll be right there." Soon Qingyuan didn''t think much about it, so she quickly went to Yefei Jue''s office on the second floor. There was a knock on the door. Yefei Jue is puffing in the office. He leans lazily on the leather sofa and hears a knock on the door. He can''t help looking at the door. Soon made a look, immediately let the black bodyguard with a mask next to him step forward and open the door. At the door stood a young girl with ponytail and sportswear. Qingyuan looks at Yefei Jue with a smile in her eyes. Then also big square came in, "boss, you look for me?" "You all go out." Yefei glanced at the black bodyguards next to him, then the bodyguards backed down, and the bodyguards took the door with them when they left. The whole office environment is very quiet. And there is a faint ambiguous atmosphere floating in this environment. Qingyuan''s eyes reveal a faint dark awn, but just as she is thinking about what night feijue wants her to do, night feijue quickly stands up, and then goes to the bedroom in her office, and takes out a bunch of lilies from it. And Qingyuan saw that he was holding a large number of lilies in his hand, and her eyes narrowed slightly. If she remembered correctly, the large number of lilies should be the large number of flowers that night feijue went to her Florist this afternoon. "Help me... Take this to the military hospital and give it to a girl named Bai Ruoxi." Night Fei said to Qingyuan in despair, there is no emotion in his eyes, it seems that he just wants to make himself more comfortable. Yes, he doesn''t want to be Bai Ruoxi one day. He feels uncomfortable all over the world. Only by letting Bai Ruoxi understand his innermost thoughts and let Bai Ruoxi accept his innermost thoughts can he feel completely comfortable. Of course, he knows that this kind of thorough comfort is not so easy to get, but he will persevere. He knew that one day it would touch her heart. Qingyuan was a little surprised when she heard this, but when she looked down at the flowers, she was even more surprised. It turned out that all the petals and leaves of these lilies had three names written on them: Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi and Maomao. It looks like three unrelated names, but if you think about it, there must be some unusual connections. Qingyuan slightly frowned and raised her head to look at Yefei Jue. She couldn''t help asking, "this, is it all one person?" Looking at each other''s expression, she could not guess anything. But this sentence for a time, let night Fei Jue''s eyes are dangerous to narrow into a seam, he was very impatient to annoy a sentence, "not you should ask, don''t ask! Give this to Bai Ruoxi for me! The rest, you don''t need to know. " Qingyuan smiles awkwardly, and then quickly takes over the large number of lilies with her hands. Now I really understand why he went to his florist? In order to follow his example, he bought a bunch of lilies and wrote down the names of the people he loved. This is the so-called send Acacia in flowers¡° OK, I''ll send it for you, but if Bai Ruoxi asks who sent it, what should I say? " Qingyuan looks at Yefei and asks. Night Fei absolute cold smile, can''t help but see her one eye didn''t speak. How can Bai Ruoxi not know who sent the lilies when she saw them? Therefore, to ask such a question is merely unnecessary¡° You go out! " Night Fei absolutely light waved a hand, then also don''t plan to say what words more. For him, now he just wants to let Bai Ruoxi know his missing in his heart. Although he can''t go to see her, his missing for her has never been less. Qingyuan saw that he did not answer his own words. For a moment, she also reluctantly laughed, turned her head and walked out of the door of the office¡° You don''t need to tell him who I am, he will understand who sent the flowers! " Night Fei absolutely light voice floating in Qingyuan behind, for a time let Qingyuan''s nerves are slightly tight¡° Well, I see. " Qingyuan said, quickly quit the office. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1779 Yefei watched the girl go away. At that moment, she went to the bar again, picked up the big Lafite, poured a glass of wine for herself, and drank it slowly. The taste was refreshing, just like the white smile. It was easy to warm the darkest part of her heart, and let those dark places also take a warm color. It''s really what he wants, but up to now, he still can''t get it? The God is always against himself! Always let himself suffer from this emotional torture, does not let him have so little comfort. Yefei Jue is holding the wine glass. She is looking at the wine red liquid in her eyes. Her eyes are through the wine red liquid, and she can see the beautiful face of Bai Ruoxi and her smile like sunshine. "Bai Ruoxi, when can you promise me to be my girlfriend? You just like to torture me and abuse me, don''t you think it''s very interesting? " Night Fei absolutely bitter smile, the corner of the lip outline that a let a person ponder uncertain dark, but soon he will drink this glass of wine. At that moment, his mind was full of unspeakable feelings, and his mind was full of fantasy. What kind of expression was Bai Ruoxi when she saw the large number of lilies she had given her? Perhaps, she will be suddenly moved by her own behavior! Then give yourself a phone call, and then tell yourself that a deep heart has long hidden feelings. Then he also accompanied her on the phone to boil to boil, slowly they two people boil out of the feelings. And then, when her legs were good, he invited her to play in the residence of his world building. Once she came and went, he became familiar with her. And then let her live in it, let her enjoy all the love she gave her. "Bai Ruoxi, you must be mine! I will never let you leave me in my life! " Night Fei absolutely says with smile, the vision inside is to take a dark awn that can''t say. A beautiful smile hung on the beautiful face, bringing out the color of the face, which is more gorgeous. It''s totally amazing. If someone saw the face of Yefei Jue at this moment, they would scream. ¡­¡­ The next day''s military hospital. Bai Ruoxi had already got up, and at this moment, he was eating this rich breakfast, which was also sent by Dongfang Yu. Although he didn''t come in the morning, he had people send him this nutritious breakfast. Bai Ruoxi was eating breakfast while reading the morning newspaper. The whole mood is very leisurely. After breakfast, the doctor came to instruct her to do rehabilitation treatment. Although she didn''t stand up and walk now, she felt the muscles of her legs stretch, which means that she is gradually recovering. "Miss Bai, your recovery is very good. As long as you persist for a long time, I believe you will have a chance to stand up." Li SANGHUA looked at Bai Ruoxi and said that there was a soft care in his eyes. "Thank you, Dr. Li." Bai Ruoxi smiles, with a faint smile in her eyes, "I will certainly cooperate with your treatment, and I hope I can stand up earlier!" Dong Dong Dong, now the door knocks. "Well, I''ll go out first. I''ll ask the nurse to press your legs later. Increase leg elasticity. " Li sang Hua said, and then quickly stood up, opened the door, and at the door stood a girl with ponytail and sports clothes. Li SANGHUA looked at each other and didn''t say much. He quickly passed by and left Bai Ruoxi''s ward. Qingyuan came in, and then walked towards the beautiful person on the bed. "Who are you?" Bai Ruoxi looks at her sweet little sister and looks at her strangely. She remembers that she doesn''t know her very well! And she doesn''t look like a nurse here. "You are Bai Ruoxi. Hello, my name is Qingyuan. I opened a florist. Before, your friend had been buying flowers in my florist, and then I sent them here by express. So I don''t feel strange about your name. And now I''m more surprised to see you. You are so beautiful Qingyuan said with a smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi, with a light in her eyes. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other and listened to what she said. For a moment, there was a faint smile on her lips. "Thank you, you really can talk." Qingyuan smiles again, and then quickly hands a large number of lilies to Bai Ruoxi, "people are as beautiful as flowers, this flower is for you!" "For me?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. However, after hearing what he said about his own friend, if he had been buying flowers by express delivery before, who would it be except Yefei? When Bai Ruoxi thought of this, she couldn''t help saying anything. She took this flower over, but when she looked down, she suddenly saw the names written on it, and every name in the flower pointed directly to herself, Bai Ruoxi, Huangfu Ruoxi and Maomao. When Bai Ruoxi saw these names, her eyes became more complicated. Looking at the handwriting, then, it must be from that person''s hand. Qingyuan looked at Bai Ruoxi''s face. She saw that the other side didn''t say anything, but the darkness on her face became more and more obvious. For a moment, she couldn''t help walking towards her and asked softly, "what''s the matter, Miss Bai?"¡° Help me up What Bai Ruoxi said, his eyes were dark¡° Well Qingyuan nodded, then went forward to support Bai Ruoxi, and sat in a wheelchair. With this simple action, Bai Ruoxi has such a sense of surprise, because she finds that her legs have a sense of exertion today, and she doesn''t have the slightest strength as before. This will fall down completely in the past, and this kind of feeling is not the same as before. She was also able to hold things on the ground. Qingyuan was also surprised, "Miss Bai, it seems that you are very soon!" Bai Ruoxi smiles for a while and never says anything again. She sits in the wheelchair. Then he held the flower in his arms and said, "thank you for pushing me to the window."¡° All right Qingyuan nodded, then pushed Bai Ruoxi to the window. There''s a vase by the window right now. She didn''t know if Bai Ruoxi was going to insert these lilies into the vase? As expected. She saw Bai Ruoxi take the large bunch of lilies out of the wrapping paper and insert them into the vase. All of a sudden, a door of the ward opened. As soon as it arrived, steady and powerful footsteps came in. The military uniform of the comer is dignified, and the whole aura makes the environment more solid¡° Bai Ruoxi... "Dongfang Yu looked at the people in the room with a smile. At this moment, also directly saw the other party is playing with the flowers by the window. Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but at that moment, suddenly, with a touch of his hand, he pushed the vase which had just been put on the windowsill down the window. With a bang, there was a loud crash below. Qingyuan has some behaviors that she can''t understand at this moment. However, Bai Ruoxi''s push was not unintentional¡° What''s the matter? " Dongfang Yu also quickly went to the window. There is a concern in the eye. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1780 "It''s all right. I accidentally dropped a vase out of the window." White if Xi is looking at him to say, the vision also takes a light soft light. Then he looked out of the window and said, "fortunately, I didn''t hit anyone." "Be careful later." Dongfang Yu came back slowly, but he didn''t say anything about her. "I will." Bai Ruoxi nodded and looked at Dongfang Yu. His eyes were full of tenderness. And the girl Qingyuan standing by looks at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. For a moment, her eyes are slightly narrowed. This is Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. From their eyes, we can feel that they are really a pair of lovers who love each other deeply. Soon, Dongfang Yu noticed that a girl in sportswear and ponytail was standing beside Bai Ruoxi. "Are you..." But before Qingyuan could speak, Bai Ruoxi quickly took his words and said with a smile, "she''s the owner of the florist. I ordered a bunch of lilies from her before, but the lilies just dropped into the vase. It seems that I''d better not order lilies in the future. " "..." after hearing Bai Ruoxi''s words, Qingyuan didn''t speak any more. Looking at the beautiful girl sitting in the wheelchair, she already understood her meaning. "Yes, I send flowers to Miss Bai. Now, I have nothing to do with it, so I''ll go first." Qingyuan laughs awkwardly. She doesn''t stay here any more. She leaves the environment soon. When she got on the elevator, she couldn''t help thinking of Bai Ruoxi''s action just now. It seems that she really loves the man named dongfangyu. Otherwise, she would not be like that. After Qingyuan left, the ward was quiet. Dongfang Yu went to Bai Ruoxi''s side and looked at each other''s beautiful face. "Just now, I''ve heard Li SANGHUA talk about the recovery of your legs. He said that you can have a try with crutches in a short time." "Yes? He didn''t even say that to me, but just now, I stood up again. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, happy as a little girl at that moment. Dongfang Yu was stunned and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, which showed a clear light. "Really? Have you just stood up? " "Of course, what do I lie to you for? If you don''t believe me, I''ll stand and show you. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and then looks to the East. Yu can''t help but put his hand on his shoulder and wants to stand up. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you stand up slowly." Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi with a deep touch in his eyes. He understood what it meant for Bai Ruoxi to be able to stand up? "All right, Yu." Bai Ruoxi nodded, then with the help of Dongfang Yu, she slowly put her legs under the wheelchair, and then slowly stood up from the wheelchair. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were surprised. He saw Bai Ruoxi stand up from the wheelchair, and he could stand up straight. "You can really stand up! Great Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes were deeply moved. At that moment, it seemed that the suffering of these months was worth it, because he finally saw Bai Ruoxi''s progress. In Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, he looked at the Eastern Emperor and saw a bright light. "Yu, I can finally be like a normal person. I believe that in a while, I can go by myself." Dongfang Yu smiles mildly and then walks forward slowly with Bai Ruoxi. But Bai Ruoxi at this moment, just took a step, then felt a little soft legs, want to fall down. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu took her into his arms to avoid her falling down. Then, his whole hand passed through her waist, and the other hand passed through her leg, and he held her on his body. He went round and round in the ward crazily. "Well, what are you doing? Put me down! What are you doing Bai Ruoxi deeply felt the great joy in Dongfang Yu''s heart. But she really didn''t feel much. Anyway, it was far away from the day when she recovered. But his little progress made him excited? For a time, I was deeply moved by this excitement. A beautiful face above also brought out that a moving luster. "Bai Ruoxi, we really succeeded! Bai Ruoxi, you can really stand up. I''m so happy. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. I hope you can really recover well. In that case, we can go through a lot of places together. I must take you to see the most beautiful scenery in the world. Enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world The East resists the emotion of say, the vision inside is more over and over again and over of penetrate a light. In fact, at the moment, he really can''t control his inner feelings. Yes, a few months, he finally saw her progress, and finally felt the power of this love to them is so strong! It''s so shocking, completely indestructible! It is this love that makes her stand up again!! "Well, I''ll stand up at that time, and I''ll go through all the roads I haven''t walked in recent months!" Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her eyes are full of brilliance. I can''t help but put my hands around Dongfang Yu''s neck and look at this beautiful face. For a moment, I have a smile on my face, while Dongfang Yu looks down at Bai Ruoxi''s sight. The sudden kiss is directly printed on Bai Ruoxi''s forehead. With that moist feeling, Bai Ruoxi''s heart beats violently. I don''t know how long I haven''t felt such a powerful possession. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly put his arm around Dongfang Yu''s neck and pulled him down. Dongfang Yu felt the other side''s enthusiasm and lowered her head for a while. She directly kisses the other side''s lips. With a sense of aggression, she deeply attacked her lips. Then he went to the hospital bed step by step, and then put her on the hospital bed, his body pressed down, deeply kissing each other''s lips. Bai Ruoxi put her hands around each other''s neck, let him press on himself, feel the pressure, also feel the ultimate love. Two people are very entangled, Mian ground kisses, white if Xi all can feel, she minute minute all seem to need the Eastern imperial this kiss. Dongfang Yu can also feel each other''s heartbeat and excitement. He is more excited than she is! In order to wait for this moment, he really waited for a long time. Dongfang Yu once again deeply kisses Bai Ruoxi and completely entangles her in the ward. Until I started my own fire, and it burned again. At that moment, some of Dongfang Yu were eager for more. The corner of her lips also kisses Bai Ruoxi''s face, then kisses her chin, and the kisses fall on her neck, and her shoulders are supported by her hands... At that moment, Bai Ruoxi feels the ultimate love. For a time, the body is also eager for such a love. However, at the moment when desire and hope were about to burn, Dongfang Yu held back. He looked up at this beautiful and amazing face. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1781 "White. Can you stand it? " Dongfang Yu looked at her and asked. At this moment, he was really worried, especially when she was just able to stand up. He was afraid that she could not stand her own attack. "I..." Bai Ruoxi lowered her head shyly. At that moment, her eyes were filled with the lingering love, "I don''t know!" "Then try it?" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes are full of fire. He says that he really wants her now, but seeing her now, he really can''t bear to hurt her at all. Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at Dongfang Yu, with an indescribable luster in her eyes. There is a slight red tide on the face, which brings a sense of beauty! Bai Ruoxi replied in a very low voice, "well." It was this sound that brought great encouragement to Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he bowed his head again and deeply kissed Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi also wrapped her hands around each other''s neck and drew him closer to her. At that moment, she also tried to show her best. Dongfang Yu took good care of her body. Kiss her bit by bit, love her At this moment, when both of them could not bear it, Dongfang Yu stopped again, thought of something and said, "should I ask the doctor again..." "No! I love you Bai Ruoxi said shyly. She wrapped her hands around Dongfang Yu''s neck and pulled him into the corner of her lips. She also kisses each other''s cheek. At last, the man''s share of the fire was totally out of control. Dongfang Yu frowned. At that moment, he decided to give up, "I love you, too. It''s white. " "Ah A burst of extreme entanglement, soft breath rippling in this ward. Two people''s hearts have taken up that a thick love. After a long time, Dongfang Yu kisses Bai Ruoxi and kisses her forehead. Stand up, looking at each other''s face, her face is more red than before, also more brilliant. "I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t do that. You must be in pain." Dongfang Yu looked at her with an indescribable gloom in his eyes. Just now, he was able to feel each other''s pain. He even regretted that he should not do so at this time. "It''s OK. I think it''s OK." Bai Ruoxi smiles shyly. At this moment, there is a smile on her lips. "How do your legs feel?" Dongfang Yu asked again, and there was a trace of concern in his eyes. He was really afraid of the impact on her just like that. "It''s OK. I feel fine. And I feel my legs, when you just did that to me, my legs are a little hard Bai Ruoxi said, with a hazy light in his eyes. This words say east imperial eye Mou son slightly Cu tight, "what call leg hard?" "I don''t know! However, I can feel that my legs also seem to have a strong feeling Bai Ruoxi said slowly that she believed her intuition was not bad. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Li SANGHUA to come and ask." The Eastern imperial says very quickly, the vision inside also takes a heavy light. He is very concerned about Bai Ruoxi''s little by little now, and can''t let her suffer any harm at all. This words say white if Xi, full face blush, can''t help but pull his elbow son, "don''t, such thing you call Dr. Li to come in, I''m really embarrassed." Dongfang Yu laughed and could not help stroking her head. Her eyes were full of love. "It''s OK. He''s a doctor. He''s good at these things. We should also consult him. Besides, we are girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s normal to be together. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more when he said this, but her eyes were full of red light. Slowly bashful penetration in the depths of the eye, let her have some not very good. Soon Dongfang Yu called Li SANGHUA. When Li SANGHUA heard Dongfang Yu say this, he looked at Bai Ruoxi again, and then examined her legs carefully. Micro pinch two times, and then, Li SANGHUA''s eyes inside also revealed bursts of amazing light. "I didn''t expect that this would not only do no harm to Miss Bai, but also benefit her! It also accelerated the recovery of her leg muscles Li SANGHUA said with a smile, I really didn''t expect that what they two couldn''t help doing, on the contrary, would be of great benefit to Bai Ruoxi. "What did you say? Accelerated the recovery of her leg muscles? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of light at that moment. He never thought that he would hurt each other, but he didn''t expect that bad things would do good things? It''s unnecessary to worry all the time. "Yes, sir." Li SANGHUA said with a smile, with a light in his sight. "Ha ha, thank you. I see. Go and do your work Dongfang Yu said, and his eyes were dark. For a moment, his heart was full of tide, and he didn''t know what to say. Li SANGHUA looks at Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. He can''t help thinking that they haven''t been together for such a long time. However, many times, the more careful he is in doing something, the more afraid he is that it will hurt each other. So it''s better to let nature take its course¡° Miss Bai will soon recover after careful care. Please rest assured. " After Li SANGHUA''s words, he didn''t stay in the ward any more and left the ward. The environment here was also given to the two of them. At that moment, when the air quiets down, a suffocating factor flows in this side of the environment, with that unspeakable excitement¡° Great, your legs are gradually recovering Dongfang Yu smiles and puts his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder. He lowers his head and kisses her cheek again. Full of love are written in the depths of the eye. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other with a shy light in her eyes. "Yes, I''m recovering. I believe I can stand up and walk like you soon."¡° I''ll wait until that day. " Dongfang Yu smiles and kisses Bai Ruoxi''s lips again. At that moment, he pours all his passion and love. Bai Ruoxi is kissing him, arms around his neck, deeply entangled with him, such a love as if it will never stop, as if it will always be closely entangled with each other, forever and forever love Jueji bar. At night, it is still a scene of singing and dancing. Men and women are singing and dancing here. Young men and women in strange clothes are recklessly singing here. A bar, or that familiar silver hair man alone there. He is very quiet, he seems to be a wonderful flower in this busy hall. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1782 Yefei Jue was drinking the champagne in her hand. At that moment, her mind moved slightly. He is in this lively atmosphere, but his heart is the same quiet. It seems that I''m not happy at all with this very happy music. And when a girl with ponytail and sportswear stepped into the bar. Night Fei absolutely tiny side eyes, one eye then saw the other party. "Go and ask her to come." Night Fei absolutely ordered next to a bartender brother said. "Yes, boss." Soon, the bar brother went to the girl in sportswear. At this time, Yefei has already picked up the champagne. Instead of staying in the hall, she goes to a box. "Boss, please come over." The bar brother came to Qingyuan''s side, looking to the girl said. Qingyuan looks up and sees the figure of Yefei Jue, and he just walks towards a box. After thinking about it, Qingyuan replied, "OK, I''ll go right away." Soon Qingyuan carries her backpack and goes directly to the box where Yefei Jue is. There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Inside came a man''s very lazy voice. Qingyuan pushes the door in, and directly sees the man with silver hair lying on the sofa. He looks very elegant at this time. The one with a slightly open skirt is very special and has a noble temperament. It''s hard for people to move their eyes. Night Fei absolutely saw Qing Yuan, the lip corner side also outlines a touch of light smile, directly said, "you gave her the flowers? What did she say? Do you like the flower very much? " Hearing ye feijue''s question, Qingyuan smiles awkwardly for a moment. She thinks of something and says, "if you directly ask three questions in a row, I''ll answer you one by one. First of all, I gave the flowers to Bai Ruoxi. Second, she didn''t say much about the flowers she saw, nor did she say she liked them or didn''t like them. But I think she knows who sent it? " "Of course she knows who sent it?" Night Fei absolutely pick elegant smile to say with smile. Then, with a goblet in his hand, he looked at the girl in sportswear standing in front of him and said directly, "my relationship with Bai Ruoxi is beyond other people''s understanding. I love her, and she loves me I don''t know why to say these words to this girl, but at that moment, he found that he really wanted to express such a feeling. When Qingyuan heard that he seemed to be deceiving herself, there was a faint smile on her lips. "Yes? Does Miss Bai really love you? " Qingyuan looked at him and said, the corners of her lips also showed a smile. Night Fei absolutely hear her say so, the vision is tiny of black a section, hope to this girl, a time, a fire light cast in the eye bottom deep place. In other words, he hated being questioned. In particular, what he said from the bottom of his heart came out, and the other party did not have the feeling of standing on his position. Still doubting what he said? "What do you mean?" Night Fei absolute finally some annoyed ground asks a way, that moment, the vision is to take a dark cold light. Qingyuan is very innocent smile, looking at each other, eyes slightly low just slowly said, "you forget before you told me, you just have been in love with the girl you like." "Since it''s a secret love, how can we say that the other party likes you?" Qingyuan said, and then slowly looking at the man sitting on the sofa, in fact, from her point of view, his face appears a little pale, I do not know if it is because his face is too white, so it will show a sense of pale. So that her lips also revealed a pale, the whole person seems to have no spirit. In particular, he is so lazy to open his arms, leaning on the sofa, the more the lack of spirit. There seems to be a sense of decadence. Night Fei is absolutely broken by her heart, at that moment, eyes also black down, but he is still stubborn also said, "she will like me." Qingyuan looked at him with a light sadness in her eyes and a sense of pity. She really has some pity on this man. It is impossible to achieve things, but he is still so persistent? If he went to the ward and saw what she saw today, maybe he would wake up completely, maybe he would not be so persistent in Bai Ruoxi any more. Thinking of these, Qingyuan suddenly wants to tell him something. "Yefei Jue, don''t be silly any more. Bai Ruoxi won''t like you. The one she loves is the commander of the East. " Qingyuan very calm said, eyes inside is revealed a dark. At this moment, the whole sight of Yefei Jue is dark. Suddenly, he stands up, looks at Qingyuan, and says coldly, "Bai Ruoxi is only temporarily confused by Dongfang Yu. Only my love for her is the most sincere "Yes? You love her most sincerely, but do you know? She left out the window the lily I gave you with your heart and soul Qingyuan slowly said, these words are very slow, that don''t know out of what kind of mood, she wants to say. But then she felt that she was right to say that. She hoped that this man would not be obsessed with this hopeless emotion any more. To tell the truth, looking at his eager and desperate eyes every time, it was probably the deepest emotion in his heart. When she saw the look in her eyes, she also had a feeling that she couldn''t say it¡° I beg your pardon? She left my Lily out of the window? How is that possible? " Night Fei absolutely hears her words to suddenly smile, for a moment, completely don''t believe what he hears these words is true. In his mind, he must occupy a very important position in Bai Ruoxi''s mind. He always believed in her and thought so. Last night, he wrote down the name of each other on the lily petals one by one. His voice calls, his deep love is almost all written on the lily, he hopes that the other party can feel his distraction, also can let her deeply stand beside him and love him, that''s all. He really doesn''t want to ask for more. He just wants to be with Bai Ruoxi. Wait for her slowly, even if she doesn''t fall in love with herself now, he can wait for her, until she falls in love with him. And what does he hear now? Bai Ruoxi left the lily he gave her out of the window? For a moment, Yefei rushed to Qingyuan''s side quickly. She raised her hand and pointed to the other side. At that moment, her eyes were wide open. The finger pointing to the other side was trembling deeply. "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense with me, otherwise I won''t forgive you!" The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1783 Qingyuan looks at the excited night feijue for a moment. At this moment, he seems to be a different person, not the listless and lazy state just now. At this moment, he seems to be like a cheetah full of power, as if he will burst out infinite power anytime and anywhere! But the light in his eyes was deeply dim, and there was a sense of emptiness. Such a feeling made her feel very desolate and sad. Yes, she is sad for this man. Because such a feeling is totally hopeless. Maybe he lives in his own feelings, maybe he just forces his own feelings on the other side, maybe Bai Ruoxi has never promised him anything, all of which are his own fantasy. To put it bluntly, it''s all his wishful thinking, but such wishful thinking, that is, if we continue to expand ourselves, it will inevitably have very serious consequences and hurt many innocent people. Qingyuan saw the result clearly, and looked at the man. Her voice was low again. "Yefei Jue, boss, I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true, but I really hope that you can look down on this feeling. It''s not that there are no other women in the world except Bai Ruoxi... " As a result, before her words were finished, Yefei Jue suddenly yelled, "but in this world, I only love Bai Ruo Xi! There is only one Huangfu Ruoxi cat, she is white Ruoxi! Except Bai Ruoxi, there is no woman worthy of my love in this world! " The night almost cried out with a loud force, then looked at the large bottle of whisky Baijiu on the table. Suddenly took up, toward the corner of the mouth poured up. All the lips were wet, but the strong Baijiu was all rolled into the corners of each other''s mouth. The wine was droned down the pale lips of his lips, slid over his beautiful jaw, and wet his black shirt, and his heart was completely wet. The strong whisky poured into people''s throat, produced a very spicy feeling, but at that moment, it was like poison rolling into the heart, which made yefeijue feel very painful and unbearable, as if she wanted to pour the whole bottle of wine down at this moment. Maybe only in this way can we let the pain no longer continue The whole eyes of Qing Yuan were all staring up. He looked at the night and looked at that bottle of whisky. He drank the Baijiu like Dutch act. What Baijiu was all about, and he could not take any quick steps to get his liquor. "You must not do that, you will die like this. This is whisky Baijiu!" Not champagne! " Qing Yuan desperately grabbed the Baijiu''s liquor. At that moment, Yefei Jue''s whole line of sight was filled with a very serious sense of haziness. He looked at Qingyuan, and his eyes also had a sense of drift. It seemed that the girl standing in front of him was Bai Ruoxi. He saw the white Ruoxi with long hair and shawl in a white skirt. She was so beautiful, just like the sunshine. She was his sunshine! He is in deep need of the sunshine, eager for her shining, but she is also able to hurt him thoroughly every minute. He doesn''t know whether she is his sunshine or his poison? "Bai Ruoxi, why do you do this to me? Why are you doing this to me? Don''t you know I love you? Don''t you know how much I love you? I''ve loved you since we met. Always love, always love, 12 years... "Night Fei desperate Qingyuan said. At that moment, all the girls he saw in his eyes were white shadows. He could not help holding the girl''s shoulder in front of him with his hands, and his eyes sank heavily. Qingyuan is stunned and looks at the night Fei Jue who has drunk dizzily. When she heard what Yefei Jue said, she was shocked. Yefei Jue had known Bai Ruoxi since she was a child, and he had loved her for 12 years? It''s no wonder that their feelings are so deep, but why doesn''t Bai Ruoxi fall in love with Yefei Jue? According to the truth, the feeling of no guessing is very strong, but it is the tease of fate that makes Bai Ruoxi not fall in love with ye feijue. Did you really fall in love with Dongfang Yu? Such an uncle who doesn''t match her age? However, love is nothing to do with anything, as long as the feelings come, even if the age gap, they will love each other. When she saw Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu in Bai Ruoxi''s ward at that moment, she deeply understood that it was true love between them! Bairuoxi can''t do without Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu can''t do without bairuoxi. They are like fish and water. Only when fish live in water can they live! If Bai Ruoxi is a fish and Bai Ruoxi leaves the water, then she can''t live. Such a truth can''t be understood, but the man in front of him doesn''t understand? Just to force this love? You''re going to drill into this ox horn? Until he was black and blue with his own wounds, why bother! At this moment, Qingyuan looks at Yefei, and deeply has a kind of unspeakable sympathy. And this sympathy seems to have covered up everything. At this moment, she seems to have forgotten her task. Yefei Jue looks at Qingyuan in front of him. He holds her shoulder in both hands and stares at her beautiful face. He doesn''t hear her reply. However, he is sure that her person is still standing in front of him, and he is really in pain. He wants to be drunk in front of her immediately¡° Why don''t you talk? Are you moved by what I said? If you are really moved, Bai Ruoxi, then you love me? I love you so much, I even come to you with my heart and lungs. I don''t want you to love me like me, but I just hope you can give me a little, a little love is enough. Bai Ruoxi, I beg you to love me, please love me Yefei Jue looks at the woman in front of her. At that moment, there was an unspeakable feeling that she was so close to herself. However, he was so far away that his heart was very painful. It''s too painful to breathe. Qingyuan looks at Yefei Jue and frowns for a moment¡° I''m sorry, I''m not Bai Ruoxi. Yefei, you''re drunk. " Qingyuan said softly, just want to push each other away. Unexpectedly, suddenly night Fei absolutely a will she give hoop in the bosom, "how are you not white if Xi?"? You are Bai Ruoxi. Why do you treat me like this. Don''t you leave me, OK! Bai Ruoxi, please don''t leave me, I beg you... "At that moment, Qingyuan felt that there were some uncontrollable feelings in her heart. For a moment, she felt that she couldn''t say it, but at this moment, she also knew what to do and what not to do? She struggled quickly, trying to push away. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1784 "Yefei, you''re drunk. I''m not bairuo Xi. I''m really not bairuo Xi." Qingyuan said, but it was already a little late at that moment. Because she felt that a man''s powerful force, will her to hoop to death, do not let her break away from him. A very hot and humid kiss suddenly hit on her neck, a time Qingyuan a surprise, once again push hard with a hoop his body man. "Don''t do that, Yefei Jue. You''re drunk." At that moment, Qingyuan has some fear, but at this moment, she suddenly understands what. She found that she couldn''t stay here any longer. If she stayed any longer, something unexpected would happen! But these things are really not what I want. In particular, the other side in this state of unconsciousness. Think of her as another woman. At that moment, Yefei tied the other person''s head, and the kiss fell on the other person''s neck, directly along her face and quickly hit the other person''s lips. When the kiss was soft, he began to kiss wildly. Night Fei absolutely with strong strength, soon let Qingyuan have some breathless. At that moment, Qingyuan''s mind has some blanks to be kissed, but she never thought that Yefei would kiss herself? And he would do this to himself, but in her feeling, she once thought he was a kind of playboy. However, after approaching him for a period of time, her idea changed. She felt that Yefei was a man who would not easily approach other women. Just when she thought that he was a very mysterious person, but now he was kissing himself, which made her feel unprepared. However, at this moment, she also understood that he just regarded her as a stand in for Bai Ruoxi. When Qingyuan thought of this, she began to struggle. No, this feeling is very wrong, this feeling is very bad, and it made her heart have a very, very painful place. But the more you struggle, the more you stimulate each other. The man''s power is infinite. Yefei Jue tries to control the person in his arms, as if he is conquering the other party. He feels that the person in his arms is very restless, and he always thinks about the woman''s face in his mind. As like as two peas, the woman''s expression and the feeling were just like before. She had been refusing to be herself, and never let her get a tiny bit of her. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, at that moment, he aroused a strong desire to conquer, he must conquer this woman, must let her obedient, must let her be his woman. "Bai Ruoxi, I love you Bai Ruoxi. I can''t live without you. I hope you don''t refuse me any more, OK? Let''s be together, let''s be one, then I really have you. Have you... "Night Fei absolutely said, and then quickly pushed her on the wall, the speed of strong to ask her to kiss. Qingyuan''s whole brain is a little bit blank by his kiss, but she is also struggling against each other. However, the strength of each other is so amazing that it completely constrains all her behaviors. What''s more terrible is that he quickly caresses her waist. More trying to pull something down. "No, Yefei Jue, I''m Qingyuan, I''m not Bai Ruo Xi!" Qingyuan cried out. At that moment, her voice broke the air of the box. But the next second, the corner of her lips was blocked by Yefei Jue again. After a while, Yefei Jue kisses her very strongly, with the suffocating power that can devour everything, and drowns her every minute. Clothes were thrown in the air all over the floor. In the end, the resistance gradually became weak. Night Fei absolutely kiss her, with a strong power of conquest, completely wrapped her up, don''t let her in to escape. The girl fell into his kiss, her mind was blank, and her body was more and more boring. He felt that all his strength had been tossed by him, and he restrained her from moving any more. It was as if she was the puppet in front of him and he was going to play with her. But there is a wonderful feeling in my mind, and at this moment she no longer refused his kiss, even, she also welcomed and closed his kiss! This undoubtedly stimulates Yefei Jue''s enthusiasm. Yefei Jue thinks that Bai Ruoxi has gradually accepted himself, and he kisses her more enthusiastically, so as to speed up and bring her into his arms "Ah..." A burst of piercing scream sound in the air, at that moment, powerful with night Fei Jue nerve are happy to fly up. At the same time, he also tightly hugged the woman in front of him, loved her, and no longer separated from her. She felt the purity of her body. His kiss fell down again, on her face, on her forehead, full of his kisses. After a long time, until this suffocation opened again and again. After a while, a strong possession of each other''s entire nerve has been firmly bound. This love has been tossing all night. Until the next morning. When Yefei Jue woke up, his mind was a little empty, but when he turned his face, he saw a very pure girl''s face for the first time. This look, like a dull hammer hit heavily in his brain. Let night Fei absolute moment opened eyes, a moment ago, a touch of speechless smoke through the bottom of the eye, however, he also speed to hide his emotions. Soon, night Fei absolute head looks at own arm, push this woman from oneself bosom. But this moment, his action also awakened the sleeping Qingyuan¡° Why are you in my bed? " Night Fei absolute one side asks a way, one side lifted quilt, in see oneself naked, for a moment, is black under the face. Yefei quickly put on a shirt and put on her trousers. Qingyuan looked at each other''s expression. At that moment, she was really indifferent. She knew that he would wake up the next day with such an expression. At that moment, she didn''t have a big blow, but there was still some grievance in her heart¡° Last night, you drank whiskey as mineral water. If I didn''t stop you, you would have died last night! " Qingyuan said, with a trace of unspeakable brilliance in her eyes. But the other side''s reply obviously didn''t make Yefei very happy. He turned his head and stabbed his eyes at the other side like a sword. "What I asked was, why were you in my bed last night? What do you say so much for? Does this have anything to do with it? " Qingyuan heard him have some impatient tone, that moment, she is a faint smile, looked at him and said, "of course, it does matter, you drink drunk, and then treat me as if I were white..." night Fei juehei''s face did not say anything, at that moment, directly turned to his wallet. He took out a bunch of money and threw it to the other party. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1785 "Thank you for your service. These are tips." Night Fei absolutely cold finish saying, then also no longer do any stay, the air here makes him feel very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, before he walked around for two steps, the woman on the bed looked at each other with a very bright smile and said, "what I give you is the first body. Is this enough for you?" Night Fei absolutely listened, turned head to aim at her one eye, the lip Cape graceful hook up, "so how many do you want?" It''s the first time that a woman bargained with him, but it''s not the first time that he had a night love affair with a woman! Compared with the honest Xu Ruoyan, this woman named Qingyuan is much more cunning. Do you know how to bargain with him? Qingyuan heard him say that, at that moment, the corners of her mouth were tilted up, and quickly covered her body with a quilt. Then, she got out of the bed and came to him. Mischievous raised the corner of the mouth, looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t want money, but I want your heart!" "..." Yefei Jue''s eyes were black again. At that moment, there was a very impatient feeling in her eyes. All of a sudden, he grabbed the woman''s chin with one hand, and the strength of his fingertips was enough to hurt the tender skin. It is to let clear yuan slightly frown, however, she did not call out, still with a smile at him, "what''s the matter? Can''t you afford it? " "You want my heart? It depends on whether I''m willing to give it or not. " Night Fei absolutely cold reply way, the vision inside is to penetrate a chagrin of fire light. Few people dare to bargain with him like this! In addition, the other side also has an inch to advance. In other words, his heart is made of ice. Whoever takes it will freeze hands!! Because this heart has no temperature at all. Maybe, even Bai Ruoxi can''t warm his heart, because she has broken his heart completely, and can''t warm it any more. Think of these, night Fei absolutely deep heart revealed a sad, there is a sad, but also attack in the bottom of my heart, let the mind have some pain. But at this moment, he is hiding very well. He can''t show anything in front of the little woman! Because it''s not necessary! She is just a tool for him to vent his desire, just a substitute for Bai Ruoxi. For this kind of substitute, he will not have the slightest pity, because they are willing to climb into their own bed. Qingyuan looks at Yefei Jue and sees the cool radiance in Yefei Jue''s eyes, and his eyes stab him like a skate, which directly hurts her nerves and makes the most vulnerable part of her heart ache. But for a moment, her eyes also long smile out of two curves, the corner of the mouth also opened a smile, "OK, I know, just a joke, don''t take it seriously, I didn''t take it seriously, just as we need each other last night! Take back the money. Otherwise, I''ll smash a ticket in your face. It''s so boring? " Qingyuan said, and then quickly stepped back two steps, also very easy to leave the other party''s control, and she also quickly turned around, dressed in her own clothes, and then quietly passed by Yefei Jue''s side. From her dressing to leaving the box, she didn''t say a word again. When she passed in front of Yefei Jue, her face was always wearing that smile. Until this door closed later, night Fei absolute vision just deep black come down. The woman in front of him made him feel strange. He really couldn''t understand what she was thinking? Ordinary women, when they encounter this kind of thing, either cry or fight. And she didn''t! She left with a smile! And did not accept his money, this is and before that a Xu Ruoyan completely different. For a moment, this woman named Qingyuan left a trace of doubt in his heart. However, he didn''t think about it any more. He soon put on his own clothes and left the box. This space is quiet, like nothing has ever happened, quiet almost can not feel anyone''s heartbeat. Night Fei Jue out of jueji bar, now, the day is very clear. White clouds flutter, but his mood is not as comfortable as this clear sky. On the contrary, it is covered with layers of darkness, especially the terrible things happened last night, which makes him not in the slightest good mood. Unexpectedly, he missed her so much that he couldn''t control holding others and other women for comfort again. When Yefei thought of this, his eyes were dark. But soon, he got on his silver Maserati sports car and drove away from this place. I don''t know why his car went straight to the place he wanted to go. ¡­¡­ Came to the military hospital. And now. It''s just over nine o''clock. Night Fei absolutely thought of something, and then another turn, directly went to a restaurant, and then, for a salmon hamburger and a cup of hot milk. After packing, he drove the car directly to the military hospital. After he got out of the car, he got on the elevator and walked towards the familiar ward. This is also the first time he has come to see her since she came back from the disaster. It''s really a little late. Why didn''t he want to come to see her? However, he didn''t want to be thought of as a night lover. However, there were many people he didn''t want to see in this place, especially Dongfang Yu. Seeing Dongfang Yudu made him very uncomfortable, so in order to avoid dealing with him as little as possible, he also held back the feeling of visiting Bai Ruoxi. But at this moment, he can no longer control such a feeling, he must come to see her. When he came to the familiar door, he still plucked up the courage to knock on it. There was a knock on the door in this environment. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi, who was preparing to get up by the bed, was stunned. There was a doubt in her eyes. Dongfang Yu had just come to see her and sent her breakfast. Who would it be now¡° Come in Bai Ruoxi said very quickly that there was a softness in her eyes. Well, no matter who came to see him, he was her friend. When the door opened, a man with silver hair came in. He was wearing a black leather jacket. Her white skin was a little pale. The silver hair was at the corner of her eyes, showing a gorgeous color, which made her eyes unable to move every minute. But she noticed that he still had something in his hand¡° Yefei Jue, it''s you White if Xi says very quickly, the vision inside also takes a gentleness, say, pour is long time don''t see him¡° It''s me, Ruoxi. Are you ok? I brought you breakfast Night Fei absolute say, very quickly hand the breakfast in the hand in front of her. Bai Ruoxi looked at him awkwardly with a smile, "sorry, I''ve already had breakfast."¡° Oh, maybe I sent it a little late, so that people can get there first. " Night Fei absolute say, at that moment, tone inside all take a strange feeling, the last words he don''t know why to say. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1786 But what''s wrong with saying it? I want to say something to avoid this embarrassment, but I can''t say it. White if Xi hears night Fei absolute saying of this words, doubtless is to have a kind of pun of felling, can''t help she also slightly feel a little embarrassed. But, take the lead night Fei absolutely also broke this piece of silence, "I''m sorry, I say casually, you don''t mind." "No, how could I mind? It is to see you flustered come over, oneself also did not eat, as you eat Bai Ruoxi said, with a soft look in her eyes. In other words, she really shouldn''t care so much. The other party only came to see her as her friend. Then she should be grateful for his kindness. Night Fei absolutely hears her say so, tiny smile, "yes, I really haven''t eaten yet, but you see through my nervous and flustered?" After this sentence, there was an ambiguous breath in the ward, which once again made Bai Ruoxi feel a little uncomfortable, however. She didn''t say anything, just a faint smile. Yefei never said anything more. She sat by her bed, opened the food, slowly took out the salmon hamburger, looked at each other and said, "you like this hamburger best, I always know." As like as two peas looked at him, he was silent. In fact, he knew more than he knew how much he liked salmon hamburgers. Dongyu knew he liked to eat this. So, Dongyu was also the salmon hamburger and a hot milk he brought to himself, just like the breakfast that the man in front of him brought. Love is love. It also proves that they all know themselves well. However, in the end, she can only make a choice. Once she makes a choice, another person will have to quit. So this man is the man in front of him, isn''t he? In fact, she knew what he thought from the bottom of his heart long ago. She could see clearly from his confession to himself many times before, as well as his feelings. But how could she force the feelings? What''s more, there is only one person in her heart, that is Dongfang Yu. She had no way to leave such an emotion. Dongfang Yu almost occupied her whole heart. "The salmon burger is really good. You can try it." Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles. "It''s good." Yefei Jue said, looking at the salmon hamburger, I don''t know why she felt very bitter. Then, she looked at Bai Ruoxi, but she thought of the woman Qingyuan who was sleeping with her yesterday. Slowly said, "but I can''t eat." Thinking of Qingyuan, there was a sense of dross in his mind. He frowned slightly and put the salmon hamburger on the white table again. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue. At this moment, she felt that he seemed to have some changes. She quickly asked, "do you seem to have something on your mind?" "Do you have one?" Yefei laughs and looks at Bai Ruoxi. She can''t help looking into her eyes. She wants to see the bottom of her heart. She wants to see whether she has a place in her heart. However, to his disappointment, her heart seems to have no itself. This is a huge blow, no doubt let night Fei absolutely mood down again. Also no longer speak, silent fierce. Bai Ruoxi looks at the man in front of her. His negative emotion also directly affects her mood. She doesn''t know what happened to him? When Bai Ruoxi is ready to say something happy and wants to open up the other party''s depressed mood. Suddenly, night Fei absolutely slowly asked a sentence. "I had a lily sent by someone before. I heard that you dropped it?" Night Fei absolute voice appears very desolate, with this piece of air factors have some sad up. His expression also lowered down, and there was a faint burning pain in his eyes. When Bai Ruoxi heard this question, she immediately remembered what had happened before. At this moment, I really don''t know how to explain it. In other words, it''s too ambiguous for him to write his name on the flower. Moreover, how can he write Huangfu Ruoxi? If others see this, especially Dongfang Yu, what would they think? God knows, she has been worried about this matter, because she has not told Dongfang Yu who she is. For so long? She didn''t know what kind of feeling Dongfang Yu would have after she said it? But she never let Dongfang Yu know about it from other channels. So at that time, when Yefei Jue sent her a large number of lilies with her own name, it really made her feel embarrassed and upset. But she didn''t mean to drop his lily. All because of the sudden arrival of Dongfang Yu, she was caught off guard. How can I explain to the man in front of me now! I''m afraid the more explanation, the worse. "Yefei Jue, it''s not what you think. I fell accidentally. I hope you don''t get angry." White if Xi says, the vision inside also takes a light apology. Well, if you fall, you fall. Now let''s see. From the other side''s point of view, I think I''ve gone too far. Hearing this, Yefei Jue raised her head and looked at each other, with a soft smile in her eyes. It seemed that all the unhappiness disappeared at this moment, leaving her a piece of tenderness and a love that could never be resolved¡° It''s all right. It''s just a handful of flowers. Don''t mind too much, and I won''t mind too much. " Night Fei absolutely said, then the vision inside also took a light, silver hair took in the corner of the eye, also brought out that a gorgeous color inside the fundus of the eye. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and then, after a long silence, he doesn''t know what to say. He hasn''t seen him for such a long time, so he always feels that there''s something wrong. But Yefei broke the silence first, "by the way, I just saw you want to get up? Now, can you get up by yourself? "¡° Yes, I get out of bed occasionally and stand for a while Bai Ruoxi said, with a smile in her amber and glass eyes. As soon as she mentioned her recovery, she felt that she was very confident to recover her health. She wants everyone to see her efforts, and this effort will never be in vain. Hearing her say so, night Fei absolute whole eyes all bright, "really? Are you really ready to stand? "¡° Yes, I can stand. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, he really feels his concern for himself, which makes him excited for a moment. It''s not because of anything else, but because she wants to make her friends who always care about her feel her efforts, and feel that such a care is fruitful. She won''t let everyone down, she will stand up again¡° Yeah. Can you try again? " Night Fei despairingly stares at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes for a moment. At that moment, he sees the dazzling color in these eyes. It''s really like the moon and stars in the sky. It''s so bright that he can''t move his eyes. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1788 "You are worried. I think Bai Ruoxi can''t wait to see you." Ouyang Nannan said jokingly, looking at the man on one side, he can feel the mood of Dongfang Yu at this moment. Dongfang Yu smiles. Yu Guang sweeps to Ouyang Nannan. At that moment, he looks at the elevator rising little by little. For a moment, his eyes show a bright smile! "Bai Ruoxi is gradually recovering. Seeing her progress, I feel as if I have won a big battle." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. That a handsome matchless cheek, it is with that a dazzling bright Wang Hua. Ouyang Nannan looked at him and nodded, "it''s a good feeling. I really hope Bai Ruoxi can recover quickly." "She will, she will." Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were full of the light and the belief that he would win. The elevator stops, and then Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan come down from the elevator and head for Bai Ruoxi''s ward Now, Bai Ruoxi is in the ward. Yefei Jue holds Bai Ruoxi''s waist with one hand and her elbow with the other hand, pacing in the ward little by little. But after Bai Ruoxi has walked around the ward, her legs are very weak suddenly, and she can''t support her strength. Her brow was also wrinkled to death, and suddenly she tilted to the side. However, at that moment, Yefei had already realized her condition, and quickly pulled her into her arms and put her body in her arms. Night Fei absolutely also a side body, a hand also helped the other party''s shoulder, barely maintain her balance. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi raised her head a little uncomfortable. At the same time, Yefei lowered her head and was about to ask her gently. But the distance is too close, and Bai Ruoxi''s body is too weak, the whole person also depends on him. What''s more, two people go up and down. All of a sudden, their faces collided. It is in an instant to let two soft also stick together. It was an almost unexpected collision. It''s very fast, and it''s very sudden. When Yefei Jue''s lips touched bairuoxi''s lips, he almost couldn''t move as if he had been shocked. Moreover, he didn''t come back at all. What''s the matter? Did bairuoxi kiss him or bairuoxi? But they didn''t feel like that just now. He just wanted to ask her how her leg was? But did not expect, he a side body, got a kiss? Bai Ruoxi''s whole nerve was also surprised. She didn''t expect that when she looked up, the other person''s face would be pressed down. And hit the corner of his mouth above, but also with a trace of pain. It should have been an accident. But at this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan at the door of the room saw the scene inside the room, and their eyes widened at the same time. They never thought that they would see Bai Ruoxi kissing with other men. If you look at this man carefully, it''s Yefei Jue! Because of his signature silver hair, probably no other person will have it. And they are still very ambiguous embrace together. To be exact, it should be Bai Ruoxi, who is in the arms of Yefei Jue. And he almost kisses her with a strong kiss? Ouyang Nannan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She never thought that Bai Ruoxi would kiss ye feijue in this room? On one side, Dongfang Yu''s face was even blacker. He couldn''t control his speed any more, so he rushed forward and pulled away the night Fei Jue, and hit him on the other side''s cheek with a bang. And white if Xi moment also be robbed of the front of Ouyang Nannan to tightly embrace in the arms, and then she helped her to bed. Bai Ruoxi''s leg hurt badly, but she looked at Dongfang Yu''s return and hit her white face directly. His face swelled for a moment. "Yu, please stop. Don''t hit him Bai Ruoxi stopped. At that moment, she felt that it was really just a misunderstanding. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and there was an unspeakable pain in his eyes, "I''m going to beat him today! I''m going to beat him to death today. I''ve harassed you three or four times. I''ll let him understand today. What''s the end of angering me? " Yefei Jue''s half handsome face swelled up. At that time, he was even more angry and pushed Dongfang Yu away. He was just completely unprepared and let him hit his face. "Dongfang Yu, who do you think you are? Who''s afraid of you? " Night Fei absolutely also coldly return language to say, he really is also some can''t stand this Eastern Imperial. He thought Bai Ruoxi was his accessory? Under his control all the time? What did he take her for? Like a puppet? So Bai Ruoxi doesn''t even have any personal freedom? Night Fei absolutely also ruthlessly hit back the other party, this fist directly hit the Eastern imperial abdomen. At that moment, Dongfang Yu pinched his wrist and tried to break his hand. It turned out that Dongfang Yu''s move was to deliberately lead the opponent to attack his abdomen. And his real goal is to get rid of one of his hands. That meeting, night Fei absolute already perceived, he this sinister trick. Less than think, the other hand speed out of the arms of a guy to the other side''s forehead. As soon as the gun appeared, people in the room were surprised. But Dongfang Yu now saw the gun that the other side took out, his eyes were deeply tight, he guessed right, this person is not a good thing at all, he has a gun with him!! For a moment, Dongfang Yu''s action also stopped. He could almost conclude that as long as he broke the other party''s arm, the other party''s shot would blow his head! You can imagine what he will do. In addition, in Fengdu, it is clearly stipulated that no one who is not a soldier is allowed to carry a gun. And this guy even put the gun on his body blatantly, it has already stepped on his own bottom line¡° No, Yefei Jue, put down your gun quickly Bai Ruoxi said in surprise, her eyes were very flustered at that moment. She never thought, night Fei absolutely unexpectedly pulled out a gun? But in my impression, he would not use it! Soon Bai Ruoxi also looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Yu, it was all a misunderstanding just now."¡° Don''t speak for this man! Just now I saw clearly that he bullied you! " The East imperial drinks a way, the vision is more like fire similar stare to night Fei absolute. For a moment, Ouyang Nannan frowned tightly. If she came to see, she was standing in the position of Dongfang Yu. Unfortunately, now the danger clearly showed that Dongfang Yu had already tied with the other party. What''s more, Yefei was slightly better than Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu was in danger. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1789 If you just fight with each other like this, I''m afraid Dongfang Yu can''t get any good. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she only feels that her legs are slightly numb. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been walking for a long time just now. "No, don''t do that. It''s really a misunderstanding. Do you believe me, Yu? " Bai Ruoxi said, there was a tangle in her eyes. If you touch your leg with one hand, you will feel numb. "Are you still speaking for him?" Dongfang Yu yelled angrily. There was a big fire in his heart. At that moment, he couldn''t bear it. At this moment night Fei absolutely is to hold gun tight again tight, toward the head of Eastern imperial, vision is more gloomy sink down. His eyes were full of dark light and fire light. "Commander Dongfang, I''ll bear with you again and again. If you do this again, you''ll be really impolite. At that time, you''ll regret it!" suddenly. "Don''t, ah, it hurts..." Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help crying in pain. At that moment, she fell on the bed and frowned tightly for a moment. In her side of Ouyang Nannan this time just aware of the white if Xi strange, quickly check the white if Xi''s condition. The sudden situation of Bai Ruoxi also made the two men pause at the same time. Dongfang Yu released the elbow of Yefei Jue, and rushed to Bai Ruoxi''s bed without thinking much. "Bai Ruoxi, how are you? How white is it? " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, he was also deeply worried. And another man, Yefei Jue, was also nervous. He quickly put the gun back into his pocket and quickly went to the other side of bairuoxi. He looked at bairuoxi tightly. At that moment, his eyes were full of tenderness. "Call the doctor quickly!" Dongfang Yu drank a, that moment Ouyang Nannan''s also already speed of stand up, toward ward outside rush. After a while, Li SANGHUA came in and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s aching eyes. Her forehead was covered with sweat glands. Soon, Li SANGHUA also checked her legs quickly, and soon frowned. "She was just supposed to have a muscle twitch from an overdose." Li SANGHUA said solemnly, then looked at Dongfang Yu, and looked at the silver haired man. He returned to Bai Ruoxi again and said calmly, "Miss Bai, we can understand your idea of becoming a normal person, but it can''t be achieved overnight. Just like we eat, we have to eat one mouthful at a time, otherwise, Eager for success, not only is not good for your body, but will aggravate your illness. I ask you to be in strict accordance with the rehabilitation program I give you Bai Ruoxi''s eyes hurt. Looking at Li SANGHUA, his eyes were full of pain and guilt. "I''m sorry, I was just too anxious. I have worried everyone. I will adjust my condition and recover slowly according to the plan given by Dr. Li. " Li SANGHUA nodded, then looked at Dongfang Yu and said calmly, "wait a moment, I''ll hang a needle for her to have a rest. Don''t disturb her any more. I believe Bai Ruoxi''s state will gradually recover after a rest. " "Well, do as you say." Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were full of brilliance. Just as Dongfang Yu, Yefei Jue and Ouyang Nannan are preparing to leave this room. All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi shouts to Dongfang Yu, "Yu, you stay for a while, I have something to tell you." Dongfang Yu turned back and looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a light dark look in his eyes. In fact, he is going out to do another thing, but Bai Ruoxi''s this moment let him also stop that idea. At the same time, Yefei also stopped, his eyes looked very cold. A brilliant guess reflected in the depths of his eyes, so that people can not see what he is thinking in the depths of his heart? "Yefei Jue, go back first!" Bai Ruoxi also said faintly, feeble, we can see how serious the feeling of this leg twitch is. Night feijue''s heart is slightly moved. He knows what Bai Ruoxi''s intention is at this moment? She was afraid that if she went out with Dongfang Yu, she would fight again. So she stopped Dongfang Yu and let herself leave first. Night Fei absolutely turned around, a pair of blue eyes inside the eyes with a concern of Guanghua, "white if Xi, have a good rest, I''ll come to see you another day." Finish saying, night Fei absolutely also no longer this ward again do stay what, quickly turned around to leave this one space. Ouyang Nannan also looked at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu, and said with a strong smile, "then I''m gone. I''m not here to disturb you. You two must be well." Then Ouyang Nannan also left the ward and took the door for them. The air quieted down, no one took the lead to speak, only a light thin air, like a kind of high pressure through, let two people have a kind of pressure. I couldn''t breathe for a while. Finally, Bai Ruoxi broke the silence, "Yu, just now, you misunderstood. Yefei never bullied me, but he just wanted me to walk more. At that moment, my legs suddenly softened, so he just hugged me to avoid falling. And we also... But it was really a misunderstanding just now... "Dongfang Yu heard her saying that a pair of dark eyes could not see to the end, and the fundus of the eyes was also in pain. He said angrily, "go more. You just heard what Dr. Li said? Your legs are slowly recovering. It doesn''t mean that you can stand up by walking more at this time. Bai Ruoxi, do you understand me? Even just now, that guy really wants to help you recover, but if he does, he has a bad intention Especially others saw the picture of him holding and kissing her like that, which really made him feel very upset. There seems to be a steel thorn on his back, and his eyes hurt him deeply. He really can''t bear that guy taking advantage of others'' danger at this time¡° Night Fei absolutely don''t know what is Ann''s heart? Not only will he not do you any good, but he will aggravate your illness. Bai Ruoxi, you should not contact with him any more. Besides, I will tell the nurses and the doctors here not to allow him to visit. " Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were black. At that moment, both hands clenched their fists. He really couldn''t bear this "misunderstanding". Well, even as Bai Ruoxi said, this is a misunderstanding, but in his eyes, it''s not like that at all. Because he deeply felt that night feijue had bad intentions, he seemed to want to take Bai Ruoxi away from him anytime and anywhere. Such a feeling is really disgusting. They are arrogant and domineering in their own territory. A lot of things have a lot to do with him. Chapter 1790 Now, is he brave enough to shoot him? Is it too much? It''s not domineering. What is it? He thought, he is the heirs of Yefei family, he would be afraid of him? Then he is really wrong. He has never been afraid of anyone. When Bai Ruoxi heard Dongfang Yu say this, her eyes also frowned tightly. After a while, when she wanted to say something, the nurse came in and hung a needle for Bai Ruoxi. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes were full of love. He could not help stroking her forehead slowly, and stroking away the sweat on her forehead. "Don''t try to be brave. Your body is getting better, you know?" Dongfang Yu said slowly, a beautiful face with a trace of pity and love. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said with a forced smile, "I''m sorry to worry you, but I''ll pay attention later." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, his eyes were full of unspeakable love. This time, he was really worried and annoyed. But looking at Bai Ruoxi like this, he really can''t bear to say anything more about her? As she said, it''s just a misunderstanding. I really don''t want this misunderstanding to happen again. "Pay attention in the future. I''ll come every day on a regular basis to help you with your rehabilitation Dongfang Yu said, caressing her head again, then lowering his head to kiss her forehead. Think of just night Fei absolute kiss her lip Cape of time, that picture has been in the brain, also once again let the East imperial clenched fist. Bai Ruoxi felt the other party''s atmosphere which could not be calmed down. She could not help holding down his hand and slowly said, "I''m sorry, I made you sad, but please believe me, I really don''t want to be like this." "It''s none of your business, I know. It''s a misunderstanding. You don''t like that guy. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, a pair of black eyes with a deep dark, although the words say so, but again and again to see each other and his girlfriend so intimate, is a man can''t stand. What''s more, he is the highest commander of Fengdu? This is obviously slapping yourself in the face. For a time, Dongfang Yu had buried this resentment in the bottom of his heart. Sooner or later, he would find that guy to get it back with interest. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and gave him a smile. "Don''t talk about these unhappy things any more. Since it''s a misunderstanding, let it go. Let''s not think about it any more." "Well, let''s not even think about it." Dongfang Yu nodded and said nothing more. He really didn''t want to let the dark emotion in his heart affect each other''s state. Now Bai Ruoxi is in the recovery stage. She needs to be encouraged rather than bring her more negative emotions, which is not good for her condition. The air in this ward is gradually clear after rain, so a warm factor also lingers in this space, so that the two people''s thoughts have opened a touch of heart to heart feeling. Yes, only true love is not afraid of being hindered by something. The air gradually filled with warmth. Dongfang Yu''s outstretched arm held Bai Ruoxi in his arms, while Bai Ruoxi relied on Dongfang Yu''s warm arms. For a moment, his eyes revealed a kind of ecstatic brilliance. "I will never love another man except you in my life." Bai Ruoxi whispered slowly, listening to the most beautiful heartbeat in the world, and making the most worthy promise in her life. This passage finally completely diluted the darkness in Dongfang Yu''s heart, and let his smile ripple on Jun''s face. He couldn''t help fondling his white hair and said, "I''m the only one in the world. I don''t want any women." Bai Ruoxi smiles. Immersed in the sea of tender love, I can''t extricate myself for a long time. This is like falling into a sweet honey jar, which makes the whole body and mind sweet. Happiness is as brilliant as flowers. In this ward, it is blooming and dazzling. And he can no longer resist the temptation of this love, confused. Deep down. ¡­¡­ Outside the military hospital, a man with silver hair walked on silently. One hand into the pocket of the suit, at that moment, a beautiful face with a cold color. "Wait a minute, Yefei Jue." A woman''s voice came from behind. At that moment. Night Fei absolutely stopped, but he did not look back, a pair of blue eyes inside the cold color slowly has some deepening trend. Ouyang Nannan quickly catch up with him, came to his side, looked at each other, eyes inside a serious, very calm said, "night feijue, I don''t understand, why do you want to do this?" Night Fei absolutely hears her to say so, the eye Mou son is tiny of Cu for a while, but very quickly he side head to come, meet to the face that Ou Yang Nan interrogates, can''t help but cold annoy a, "do you know what?" Ouyang Nannan''s eyes also black down, and then, once again said, "I know you deliberately, want to break them up." This sentence just finish saying, night Fei absolutely but smile for a while, hope to this woman, "that you?"? Don''t you mean to get the man you want? " Ouyang Nannan frowned, "I''m different from you, Yefei Jue. In your mind, you are selfish and only think about yourself. Never mind other people''s feelings, even if Bai Ruoxi doesn''t love you at all, you have to continue to pester like this. Is that interesting? " This sentence straight the night Fei absolute hands of gas all clenched fists, looking at this in front of this dress Navy dress of woman. All of a sudden, his voice whispered down, with a fierce strength, "don''t meddle in my business. Ouyang Nannan! Don''t think how great you are. Can you watch the person you love be with someone else and not yourself? I tell you, you''re just insensitive! " At this moment, Yefei Jue directly grabbed her arm, regardless of the other party''s struggle, his cool and pale cheek also gathered in her ear, with a very cold breath, directly said, "one day, you will be swallowed up by your own numbness, and become an ignorant and senseless walking corpse! You will regret it, because you never get it! Never know what it''s like to pursue your own happiness? " Finish saying, night Fei absolute now don''t stay here again what, loosen the other party. The relative extreme cold feeling seems to be that the devil in hell looks at the flowers on the other side of the river, and has a kind of evil mind that he wants to get. Chapter 1791 But just when Yefei was about to pass by, Ouyang Nannan looked at his profile and couldn''t help drinking, "you''re wrong! Yefei Jue! You are the one who really becomes a walking corpse, ignorant and senseless! Of course, you can be insensitive to almost cruel. Because you don''t know love at all! " Night Fei absolutely stopped, at that moment, he looked back, cold saw Ouyang Nannan that eye. Lips corner edge suddenly and you cold outline for a while, "smelly wench!" But did not say anything else, and then, he turned his head again, quickly jumped into his silver white Maserati sports car, left the environment of the rosefinch military region. Ouyang Nannan watched the car leave. For a moment, there was a dark color in his heart. She can obviously feel the heart of Yefei Jue that he always does not give up, as if it is like a bottomless black hole filled with discontent. That terrible feeling made her heart cold. "Bai Ruoxi... It''s really sad to be loved by him!" Ouyang Nan murmured to himself. The sight inside is more with a dark, then also didn''t do more stay here what, soon also left this rosefinch military area. She came to a dark corner, quickly took out the mobile phone, turned to the familiar phone number and dialed out. After a while, the call went straight to a florist. The girl on the phone soon picked up the phone and said, "Nannan, are you looking for me?" "Qingyuan. How are you doing now? " Ouyang Nan asked, his eyes full of seriousness. One hand squeezed slightly. Ouyang Nannan once again underground determined, absolutely can''t let night feijue such a person to destroy Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu love! But he can feel, as long as night Fei Jue in Fengdu one day, absolutely will give them a huge threat. Qingyuan listen to each other such a question, the line of sight above also revealed a faint smile, slowly said, "I''m very good now!" Ouyang Nannan was silent for a moment and reminded again, "our plan has to speed up. You have to be extra careful when you are by Yefei Jue''s side. In addition, you must try to find his criminal evidence. I suspect that this guy is definitely not that simple. " Qingyuan nodded her head. At that moment, there was an indescribable dark awn in her eyes. "I know, Nannan elder sister, you can rest assured." "Be careful of yourself." Ouyang Nannan said also hung up the phone, at that moment, her eyes also with a heavy light. In other words, this time she sent Qingyuan out, she did have a kind of worry, but if she did, this kind of worry must be unnecessary, because with Qingyuan''s intelligence, lurking around that person, she should be able to get what she wants. Qingyuan at that end is holding her cell phone tightly. The smile on the face also gradually closed up, instead of a complex look cloth in the eye. After a while, a silver Maserati sports car drove here. Out of the car came a man with silver hair. The man walked into the florist, his fair face with a touch of brilliance. There is a dark light floating in the eyes. Qingyuan looking at him, she slightly some unnatural, for a while, she was smiling toward the personal past. "Here you are." Qingyuan said with a smile. Naturally, she stepped forward and put her hand on the other side''s elbow. But at that moment, Yefei also naturally pulled her hand away and opened the distance with the other side. He is really not used to having women take the initiative to get close to him. This kind of feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable. He likes to take the initiative to pursue what he wants. Of course, this is only limited to what he wants. He didn''t want it. Even if it was given to him, he would not want it. Qingyuan looks at each other''s attitude. For a moment, she feels a little embarrassed. Those who don''t come over are guests. She smiles again and says, "people say that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. You don''t have to be so cold to me, do you?" Night Fei absolutely heard her say so, the eyes inside all revealed a cold, but in the corner of the mouth is elegant outline with a smile, "one night husband and wife hundred days en? Are you sure you''re talking to me? " When Qingyuan heard this, she also had a smile in her eyes. This time I looked around deliberately, and then I looked into each other''s eyes again. "Of course, there is no one else here. I don''t talk to you. Am I talking to the air! What''s more, a man as rich and handsome as you must not like to be treated as air by others? " Night Fei absolute vision inside also take a dark light, but also didn''t specially care about her words. He went to a flower over there and looked at the colorful flowers. His eyes soon fell on the brilliant blue roses. The flowers had just been watered with dew, and now they were more delicate and bright. Qingyuan also looked at the blue roses and said with a smile, "this is the blue rose that just came back by air. There are few varieties. It''s the most suitable one to give to your beloved! And this number is just 36 blue roses. The flower language is "my love is only for you", which can just represent your heart. Do you want a bunch? " Night Fei absolutely think of her this words, for a time, the vision inside has a tiny with a dark luster. But his eyes soon turned away from the large number of roses. Once again, he fell on the lily beside him and said, "wrap it for me." Qingyuan looked at each other with a smile, but she didn''t rush to pack for him. She just said, "do you want me to send you to the hospital?" Night Fei absolutely hears her to say so, raise a head to look to this woman, didn''t say any words, the vision is tiny to penetrate to let a person guess not to penetrate of dark light. After a long time, he said, "I hate people making all kinds of conjectures and letting you wrap them up!" The night Fei absolute vision inside also takes a ray of calm cold light. That tone was even more impatient. Qingyuan didn''t say anything more. She quickly wrapped up the large number of lilies for him, and then handed them to each other, with a habitual smile at the corner of her mouth, "OK. It''s wrapped. You take it. I don''t give it away. " Night Fei absolutely will this a large number of lilies also to embrace in the arms, and then in the car that moment. Suddenly he looked at Qingyuan and said, "keep the blue rose for me, and don''t sell it to anyone."... " Qingyuan doesn''t speak. She smiles in her eyes until she sees Yefei wear sunglasses again and drives away. For a while, the heart beat was still uncontrollable. I don''t know why, in the face of what he said, she always had such an uneasy mood. She didn''t know when she would finish the task that Nannan gave her, but she found that she really had a deeper and deeper feeling about this man. But clearly know should not, can not, but can not help but sink. It''s really stupid... Qingyuan smiles a little, then turns her head and looks at the large number of blue roses. This is what he specially told her. Don''t sell them to anyone. And she''s going to take care of it for him. Qingyuan came to the large number of blue roses and gently stroked the delicate, gorgeous blue roses. There is a feeling of intoxication in the eyes. Chapter 1792 "My love is only for you... How romantic the words of flowers are, how appropriate the words are. It''s just a pity that your master really seems a little lonely to leave you here, so I''ll take care of you for him for the time being. " Qingyuan said, carefully transferred the large number of blue roses to the greenhouse inside. And then carefully once again to take good care of each flower. A trance that a special feeling, cast in the depths of the eye, as if nothing can and. Nothing could distract her any more. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite of the world building. Night Fei must return here, and then will be in the hands of a large number of lilies, carefully placed in a vase. Soon after, he took out a pen from his bedroom and wrote a person''s name on each petal as before. This time, he didn''t write "cat" or "Huangfu Ruoxi". He only wrote three words, white Ruoxi. Until Yefei wrote all the petals with Bai Ruoxi''s name. At that moment, there was a sense of intoxication in his eyes. Seems to think her name with such a pure lily, it is more pure. "White. I bought you lilies again. Do you like them? " Yefei murmured to himself. At that moment, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone again and turning to Bai Ruoxi''s phone number. He wanted to call him very much. At that moment, he resisted the impulse to dial out. He looked at the picture of the other side on the mobile phone, and couldn''t help touching the other side''s face. It seemed that only in this way could he relieve the pain of this love. Night Fei absolutely slowly closed his eyes, body and mind are trapped in a confusion, do not know where to go? Seems to continue to stay in Fengdu, he also only continue to pain this pain. But here, he seems to find no breakthrough. His world seems to have no color, only this piece of white, white like this lily, lost the color of blood, lost that exciting, love. And now the other person''s cell phone rings. The ring of Yefei Jue''s mobile phone rings for the third time. Night Fei Jue slowly opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone to have a look, a handsome almost evil head jumped out. Yefei Jue''s eyes are still very indifferent, but he still answers the phone with a slip of his hand, "Yu Hanxi, long time no see, didn''t expect you to remember to call me?" "Of course, I think about you all the time outside." Yu Hanxi said with a smile on the other end of the phone. Night Fei Jue''s vision narrowed slightly into a seam, and the corner of her mouth was coldly hooked up. She said, "come on, big star, are you busy making money everywhere? Do you still have time to remember me? Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? " Yu Hanxi chuckled at the other end, and then said, "it''s really your style of handling affairs. I have something to do with you, so I''ll tell you. How is Bai Ruoxi now? " Night Fei never cold not hot answer way, "not how." "In this way, your tone seems that she is not very good. Then, my film will continue to run aground. Fortunately, I have something to do. Otherwise, I will lose a lot. " Yu Hanxi said at the other end, and suddenly asked, "what about you? How are you doing? " Night Fei Jue frowned. He hated this kind of question without nutrition. To tell you the truth, he might as well go to sleep. I''m about to hang up. "I guess you must be tasting the taste of failure alone now." Yu Hanxi said with a smile at that end. Eyes inside penetrate into that a demon like luster, in his words, night Fei will eventually fail. Yes, how can he be the opponent of that man? After all, youth is youth. Where is the lure of a mature man? It''s an attraction that no girl can resist. What''s more, Bai Ruoxi! This sentence directly angered Yefei Jue. He couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and said, "what do you mean? Yu Hanxi "It''s not interesting. Just want to advise you, why give up the whole forest for one tree? If you come to me, you will know how colorful the world is At the end of Yu Hanxi''s words, the smile at the corner of his lips also brought out the charm of ultimate enjoyment. "Roll..." night Fei absolutely said a word. I hung up at that moment. For a time, the bottom of my heart seems to stir up a storm, if he can still be alone in his own personal world, so lonely, tasting that loneliness. But now, in the eyes of others, he has been a complete failure! Yu Hanxi didn''t know where he was hiding. He was watching his jokes! Well, not only Yu Hanxi, but also many others. At that moment, night Fei Jue''s white and pretty face had a deep sense of paleness, and the corners of her lips were covered with bursts of green and dirty colors. She clenched her lips tightly, her teeth clenched and her palms pinched. A pair of blue eyes inside the deep dark, as if the color of hell, but also gradually out of the dark, black bottomless, completely like a dark cellar, never see a trace of light¡° I''ll show you who is the loser! " Night Fei absolutely mercilessly says, at that moment, the green veins on the forehead are slightly highlighted. Soon he stood up, helped the silver hair on his forehead with one hand, and left the house quickly In the bar. It''s still very busy here. Young men and women in strange clothes here continue to sing and dance, as if day and night. Drinking, dancing, singing and boxing are probably young people''s favorite entertainment activities. But in a relatively quiet place in the hall, there was no such lively atmosphere at all. But then, the man''s ear still rang with all kinds of messy voice, but his face was the same. As if already fixed in a moment, and his eyes always looking at the hands of that glass of champagne liquid, as if to see very engrossed. Nothing can affect his meditation at this time¡° Hi, handsome guy, I heard you were looking for me, so I came all the time. How about inviting my sister to have a drink? " At this moment, a sound in the ear, and then, the red haired woman out of a fiber arm, directly put on the shoulder of the silver haired man, it is very intimate, and her huge chest is also toward the silver haired man, the whole body wants to hang on the man. Night Fei absolutely coldly looked at the woman beside him. At that moment, her arm suddenly loosened, and the whole person stood up. As a result, the woman leaning on her body almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she quickly supported the bar and looked at the man with a sneer. Chapter 1793 "What are you doing? Yefei Jue, aren''t you the same person as me? Still pretending to be so lofty and arrogant? Others don''t know you, but I don''t know you yet! " Ice can say, a rich face with a smile, the red explosive head is particularly strong and cool. Toward the man is to pick the corner of the mouth, and that moment seems to have been ready to eat each other. Night Fei despair her one eye, the vision inside pick a sneer, "come to private room, I have a word to say with you." "No problem. But sister, I''ll drink your glass of wine first! I''d like to have a look at the taste of the wine you''ve drunk? Is that what I think? " Ice can say, very quickly then carried night Fei absolutely didn''t drink that bottle of champagne, directly a cup poured in the throat inside. "Wow, it''s really cool and mellow, just like your people, the appearance gives people a really good feeling." Bing Ke says that his eyes are even more lustful and he stares at Yefei Jue. He says that he really looks beautiful and makes people ready to move. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say any words, that silver hair slightly fell a few wisps to take in the corner of the eye. Let him the gorgeous color of the corner of the eye is particularly amazing. It''s totally like you can''t blink. "It feels better inside." Night Fei absolutely sneer to receive a language, said a words later, no longer ignore this woman quickly toward that a certain place of box walk. Soon disappeared in this bustling hall. Ice funny, looking at night Fei Jue that slender as jade figure, smile extra cold, smile extra conspiracy. Can''t help but look down at the empty cup, once again lure, confused to stir up the corner of the mouth, "is it? What kind of feeling is more marketable? Ha ha ha ha Bing Ke also stood up and straightened her fluffy red hair. The line of sight sweeps gently between, it is to let a person feel enchanting extremely, for a time many eyes in this bar hall looked toward her. "See! I''m so amazing Ice can arrogant smile, then also didn''t say anything more, a sway toward that night Fei Jue of that box. Just after Bing Ke walked into the box, a certain line of vision narrowed slowly. That wears the clear yuan of ponytail hair braid, she looks at the ice that enters the box can. Also quickly came to this side. But as she approached the outside of the box, she stopped again. Because there are several security guards outside, it''s too obvious to approach directly. Qingyuan''s eyes sank a lot. And she remembers very well that the woman with red hair with explosive head is not the woman in the picture that Nannan elder sister sent to her before? And before, Nannan elder sister also told her to pay special attention to the relationship between this woman and Yefei. So it seems that they are really unusual, and Yefei Jue has just been waiting in the hall. Has he been waiting for this woman? Thinking of all this, Qingyuan''s eyes narrowed again. "No matter, we must find a way to get close to that box! Only in this way can she find out what she wants to find out. " Qingyuan murmured to herself, and there was a dark radiance in her eyes. And now in the box. Just after Bingke came in, she quickly closed the door, looked at the man at the bar and swaggered towards him. Then, Bing Ke quickly put his hands around the waist of the jade man from behind. Night Fei absolutely didn''t seem to have any feeling at all, but didn''t refuse this woman''s all kinds of intimacy to herself. It seemed that he was still playing with the carved wine bottle in his hand. His eyes seemed to focus on the bottle, and he didn''t move a bit. "No! When people come in, they ignore them. What''s good for a wine bottle? Why don''t you look at the beauties? " Ice laughingly said, and then his hands is to embrace the night Fei absolutely waist, slowly stroking above, is trying to tease each other''s desire, hope. And her hand was even more bold, and she directly touched Yefei Jue''s abdomen But at that meeting, night Fei absolutely grasped her hand, under a force, directly twisted the woman''s wrist. "Oh, it hurts. What are you doing so hard? I''m not trying to get rid of you? I really can''t bear to see you so handsome! " Ice laughingly said, eyes inside also show a evil, looking at the night Fei absolutely again can''t help but toward him. But just in that moment, night Fei absolutely a turn round a push to have already pushed away a woman. Direct vision of icy looking at her, no nonsense on the straight to the point said, "for me to kill a person." Ice laughs for a while, looking to night Fei absolute, that a vision inside also takes a sense of evil spirit. "So decisive? I think you''re really looking for the wrong person, aren''t you? You call me a killer? I''m the ice queen Bing laughably said, it seems that he does not disdain to do this thing with him! Then it doesn''t matter who he is talking about. Night Fei is despairing the woman in front of her, and there is a faint cold light in her eyes. "Just because I know you are the ice queen, I will look for you. I still despise other people." This sentence makes Bing very happy, and she can''t help walking towards him. All kinds of people smile in front of men, "Oh, do you really like me? Do you think I can be the knife in your hand? Or the gun? Yefei, you look down on people¡° If you want to think so, I can''t help it. In fact, I want to say that if this person dies, it will be good for our plan. " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, tone not slow. As soon as he finished, Bing can''t wait to go on, "ha ha, I know who it is. Do you want me to kill this man, Bai Ruoxi?" Don''t be surprised ice can of words just finish saying to see night Fei absolute that direct iron blue come down of face¡° Ha ha ha, look at your nervous appearance, I know that you will not be willing to kill her, you love her too late, want to roll the sheets with her every day! Don''t worry, I won''t kill the woman you love. But I also want to make sure that she won''t be an obstacle to me. " Ice can jokingly said, that moment is more exaggerated smile, eyes full of so a proud and frivolous attitude. There has never been such a funny thing. He thinks she is a fool. This man wants to play with himself, but he has to consider the consequences of playing with himself! Because that woman''s life is in her own hands every minute. Now don''t start, just, she white if Xi, still have the value of her existence. Because there are not many women who can control Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. By virtue of this alone, Bai Ruoxi has the value of her life. Night Fei absolute looking at her, directly followed her words to go on, "the person that becomes your obstacle is not white if Xi, but Eastern Yu!"¡° I knew you would say him! Because you want your rival to die so badly! " Ice can be more quickly toward the night Fei absolutely met up, directly on the tea table above a glass of champagne in his hand, "but you don''t forget, this world only Dongfang Royal know that military secret map location." Chapter 1794 "That''s not better. If he died, no one would know this military secret map. In this way, people in other military regions would not get it." Night Fei absolutely quickly says, the vision inside is penetrating a dark heavy. "That''s not good for us. As long as I find the map, I can get the supreme weapons and equipment, and conquer all mankind! And I can be the real ice queen in the world Bing Ke said slowly, with a deep darkness in his eyes. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Yefei Jue and Bingke exchanged their eyes. "What''s the matter?" Night Fei absolutely cold voice, eyes inside with a black awn. "There''s something wrong with the boss outside. Someone''s making trouble in the bar." There was a voice from the door. The night Fei absolute get vision tiny of black come down, "the lobby manager is to eat dry rice?" "Boss, manager Zhang seems unable to control the situation." The bar outside said it again. Night Fei never said anything more. She quickly looked coldly at the door and quickly looked at the woman around her. She quickly said, "well, you go first, I''ll go outside to deal with this matter." "Oh, what''s the lobby manager? I can''t make a fight at all. Why don''t you ask me to be your lobby manager?" Bing Ke''s voice is very contemptuous to penetrate in the air, that eye inside also pick a light smile. Bing laughs for a while, then quickly drinks a mouthful of champagne, and then puts the bottle on the bar. He smiles at Yefei Jue, and then goes to the door without saying anything. He opens the door, crosses a corridor quickly, gets into the crowd, and leaves the bar soon. After Bingke left, Yefei quickly left the box and went to the hall to solve the fight. ¡­¡­ In a dark corner not far from the bar, the figure of a woman in black was hidden in the corner. Soon she saw the woman with red hair coming out. The black dress woman''s eye Mou son inside tiny of penetrate a burst of dark light, two words don''t say she also speed of tail follow that woman''s behind. I saw that the red haired woman came to an alley, which was dark and dark. She couldn''t see the light. It was very dark. But when the red haired woman was leaving, she suddenly stopped. Her wine red eyes glanced sideways, and her mouth was filled with a cold smile. She seemed to have noticed that someone was following her, but now she was in no hurry. It''s better to be in a place where there are no people, so as to better solve the problem of the nuisance behind. The masked woman in black continued to follow the red haired girl until she got to the bottom of the alley. Suddenly, the red haired girl dodged into a corner nearby. When the woman in black arrived, she didn''t find the woman in red. At that moment, she looked around and suddenly put a sharp knife straight down from the top of her head. The fierce wind directly hit Qingyuan''s head. At that moment, Qingyuan''s whole heart was filled with horror. Her speed passed her body, and the knife edge was vertical and turned directly to her left shoulder. It''s impossible to defend against the ruthlessness! Fortunately, Qingyuan a lying down to avoid the other party''s knife, but soon the red haired woman once again attacked with a knife, directly towards Qingyuan on the ground. Qingyuan at that time, the speed of a roll. Dang Dang, the red haired woman''s knives and knives all hit the ground, but at that moment, her speed was also very fast, one rushed forward, Hua, or cut Qingyuan''s arm. At this moment, Qingyuan held the injured arm in one hand and quickly stepped back more than ten meters. Ice can now look at his hand on the knife dripping down the bright red blood, can''t help but put the bloody knife toward his mouth, put out his tongue on the back of the knife licked a smile, change, smile and said, "little girl, you dare to follow me? I''m not afraid! You don''t know what kind of food your sister is mixed with? But the taste of your blood is really good. " Qingyuan looks at Bingke. For a moment, her eyes are cold. The pain from the wound on her arm comes to her nerves, but she still holds back the pain. It seems Nannan sister is right, this woman is really not simple, then she must have an unusual relationship with Yefei, and they must have a conspiracy. "Who are you?" Qingyuan bit the corner of her lip. "Ha ha, if you know who my sister is? You can''t live tonight, but it seems you can''t Ice funny way, at that moment inside the eyeground also revealed an evil brilliance, that one, this inverted pick eyebrow is toward the corner of the eye above. A queen''s domineering aura is revealed minute by minute. Ice can say also no longer do stay what, speed of holding the knife in the hand to toward the woman in black. The injured Qingyuan frowns and looks at the woman. She originally wanted to catch her, and then draws words from her mouth. Now, she can''t care so much, so we have to solve her first. Qingyuan quickly takes out a gun from her pocket and rushes towards the red haired girl who is about to pull the trigger. All of a sudden, a bang, a dull sound fell into the air, worthy of being a silencing pistol, but in a moment, Qingyuan suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground. She never thought that someone had attacked her behind her? The injury to her arm and the gunshot wound behind her can completely break her brain. Qingyuan now want to escape from this dangerous environment is impossible, she fainted, fell in the pool of blood motionless. And the ice can see that he has not stabbed the other side, and the other side was shot and fell to the ground. I couldn''t help looking up and looking not far away, I saw a man with silver hair and a windbreaker just standing in a corner. He looks very cold, from a distance, really like the dark angel coming from the hell. It''s no one else. It''s Yefei Jue! And this night Fei Jue is also holding a gun at the moment. And he just shot the woman in black. Pa Pa Pa, a burst of applause! Ice funny, put away the knife in the hand, and then toward the man who just released the black gun, gave the warmest applause. Night Fei absolutely toward ice can enter, and then the line of sight inside is to lower the head to hope to this black dress woman, he what words all didn''t say, the corner of the mouth side is you Leng of hook up¡° It seems that someone has noticed you, Bingke. Keep a low profile for me in the future! I don''t like to help others clean up the dregs! " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside is penetrating a light and cold. Chapter 1795 Ice can be indifferent to shrug his shoulders, looking at the woman on the ground, afraid that even if the other side is not dead, have been dying. "OK, I don''t need you to help me clean up. I''ll clean up the dregs myself! That''s it! " Bing Ke pulled out the knife from his arms again, and was just about to watch the woman in black on the ground mend it. "Wait a minute." Yefei gave her a cold look. He stopped the other party''s action. At this moment, he also lowered his body and looked at the woman in black. He saw that her face was covered. Yefei quickly pulled off the black veil on her face. When he saw the original face, his eyes were dark. "Is that her?" Night Fei absolute eyes inside penetrate a burst of black light, he absolutely did not expect, unexpectedly this black dress masked woman unexpectedly is Qing Yuan? And Qingyuan is the flower girl! It''s also a new dancer! "You seem to know her?" Ice can see to night Fei absolute eyes, intuition of the other side definitely know this woman, otherwise at this moment he also won''t show this kind of expression. "It''s from my shop." Night Fei absolutely slowly said, a touch of thought through out. "Ha ha, the people in your shop? It seems that the person you brought out is Yefei Jue. Should someone have noticed you? And you brought me the danger? But anyway, this kind of woman must die! " Bing Ke said, with a faint cold light in his eyes, and then a touch of bloodthirsty cruelty crossed the corner of his mouth. He continued, "generally, there are many kinds of undercover death methods, but I have more unique methods for women." Night Fei absolutely a listen to this words, slightly frown, say, he is not used to also don''t like ice can of this kind of method, in the brain can''t help but think of that kind of very dirty picture, that really is very dirty. He looked down at the flower girl Qingyuan, and he couldn''t help thinking that he had bought flowers in her shop many times before, and the other party''s sweet smile was always with a very good feeling. Her smile is a bit like white. Bing Ke looks at Yefei Jue and finds that he can''t bear the light in his eyes. He can''t help laughing and saying, "ha ha, Yefei Jue, I didn''t expect that you still have a soft heart? But I''ll tell you, there''s no amnesty for the undercover! Because they are the most hateful and hateful Night Fei Jue raised her head to look at ice can, eyes inside with a light Guanghua, insipid said, "death is to die, but I don''t like that kind of heavy taste, give her a ice coffin on the line." "Ice coffin, ha ha, it''s interesting. Then do as you say!" Ice laughingly said, eyes inside also revealed the feeling of evil. Then, Yefei Jue and Bingke drag Qingyuan, a woman in black on the ground, to the car. At this meeting, Qingyuan''s mobile phone falls out of her pocket. Yefei Jue holds the mobile phone in her hand. After a quick look, she can see the pictures in the mobile phone album, which are not others'' pictures, It''s a big picture of Qingyuan and a woman together. And that woman, is not others, is Ouyang Nannan! "Ouyang Nannan?" Night feijue a burst of surprise, at that moment in the brain of the moment what picture a series of string up. He was just wondering why a flower girl turned out to be an undercover agent around him! At first, he suspected that the woman was sent by Dongfang Yu on purpose. Then he approached himself and arranged for him. Now it seems that the main object of support is not Dongfang Yu, but the woman in this photo, Ouyang Nannan! So obviously, from the perspective of this woman''s reasoning, Ouyang Nannan is not a simple character. She doesn''t look like an ordinary middle school teacher. But Bing Ke also saw this group photo on this mobile phone, can''t help but look to night Fei Jue, "who is Ouyang Nannan?" Night Fei absolutely cold hum a, silver hair put in the corner of the eye side, took that cold light in the fundus of the eye cloth layer after layer, he is more cold mercilessly said a word, "is a person we must kill!" Ice can hear him say, that a smile also rippling in the heavily makeup face, not to mention how gorgeous. "Interesting, it seems that there is fresh blood to taste again? Ha ha, I found that I really have the potential of an aristocratic vampire. I especially like the blood of a beautiful girl After Bingke finished, she aimed at the silver haired man around her and said vaguely, "after killing this woman, when do you want me to taste your sweetheart''s blood?" This words, not unexpectedly exchange a burst of cold light of night Fei Jue, that black awn in his eye pupil instantly all turned into a flame, direct toward ice can shoot past, "you give me... Try?" The voice is very attractive and low. Just like the ghosts and wild ghosts in hell, the most powerful warning came out. Bingke, the red haired woman, was very happy when she saw the appearance of Yefei Jue. But at that time, the joke was a joke. She would not be so stupid to irritate the man at this time. That''s not good for you at all. Besides, isn''t Bai Ruoxi disabled? Paralyzed legs can only lie in bed, what else can she do? What''s more attractive? No matter how beautiful it is, it''s a cripple! A useless man! She disdains to kill her! It''s all a matter of lowering status. However, it seems that Bai Ruoxi likes to live like this, so let her live! See how she is alive in this world by others'' white eyes, by others'' spit on, think about life is not like death! To live like this is torture. Ice laughingly looks at to night Fei absolute say, "see you this appearance, I just say just, make a joke just, so serious?"? Well, we''d better deal with this woman as soon as possible. She seems to have a breath. However, it''s totally meaningless to strangle her. It''s very interesting to make an ice coffin for her! " Night Fei absolutely cold smile, didn''t say any words, soon, then started the car, toward that a certain direction fast drive. Came to a store store ice goods place. They pushed the door and went in. A cold attack on the skin, with this skin are a burst of tension¡° Well, this place is really cold. " Ice laughably says, the vision inside also is showing an evil awn light. Looking at the dying woman in the car, she said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I just left this woman in the freezer. Tomorrow morning, a frozen woman''s body will be found here. It''s very exciting to think about it Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak, but there was a shade in her sight, and the corner of her mouth outlined a slight radian¡° Why do you feel bad? " Bingwang asks Yefei Jue, and the evil color in her eyes is more and more intense. In other words, looking at Yefei Jue, she has more and more strong desire to look at her. However, this guy seems to be born with a cold look. She even suspects that he has a cold personality. Chapter 1796 "Well! Joke! What do I love? " Night Fei absolutely cold said a, never again in here more do stay what, very quickly, walked out of this icehouse. Then he went back to the car, took Qingyuan, the unconscious woman in the car, down from the car, and then returned to the icehouse. Ice can look at night Fei absolutely holding Qingyuan come in, that fundus inside all revealed a evil smile. She also opened an empty freezer. Night Fei Jue walked to the freezer and took a look at the woman in her arms, "goodbye, Qingyuan." The Kwai soon fell into the freezer. Ice can be a slap on the cover of the freezer to close, through this layer of glass across the freezer, looking at the women inside, especially brilliant smile. "Well, we can go." Night Fei never said a word more, also did not look at the woman in the freezer. Sometimes fate is like this, who let the other side deliberately close to themselves? Also deliberately disguised as a flower girl, and then step by step into their own bar? He didn''t want to think much about the purpose. All in all, after this woman is locked in this freezer, everything can disappear. It''s all over! No matter what she heard or not? Did she hear anything? In a word, she became an ice corpse, but she couldn''t say anything! A dark deep in the heart through the eyes, the blue eyes inside the color are dyed very cold. A faint smile cast in the bottom of my heart. Soon night Fei absolutely left this environment. Looking at the red haired woman behind him, his eyes were dark. "Don''t follow me any more." Night Fei uttered a cold word. Instead of going the same way as Bing, he drove away alone. "Cut, so arrogant! I don''t believe it. I don''t care to soak you! Cold fellow Ice is expected to be the figure of night Fei Jue, the smile rippling in the corner of the mouth is able to pull out a sense of evil charm. Bingke took a look at the store freezer that had been closed, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more brilliant, "goodbye, you undercover! You''d better not meet me next life. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! " Soon the ice didn''t do much to stay here, and the speed left here. This is a quiet environment, as if no one has ever been here. Coincidentally, the scene of Yefei Jue and Bingke coming to the freezer of this shopping mall just let a touch of vision show them. When the other party saw them enter the icehouse, his eyes were full of surprise. Until after they left. This figure came out from the edge of a forest with some fear. The man saw that after Yefei Jue''s car left, he saw that the red haired woman also disappeared in front of his eyes. Now he went to the ice house of the shopping mall, opened the door and walked into the very cold place. "It''s so cold!" What the man said, and then he went to the freezer everywhere, "eh! I saw them bring Qingyuan in... " But he didn''t take a few steps. Finally, he found the woman in a freezer. For a moment, the man''s eyes were surprised. "Qingyuan, Qingyuan, how are you?" The man immediately opened the freezer. At this moment, there was a strong air-conditioning from the freezer. Don''t think much, this man will put the woman in the freezer from inside to drag out. At this moment, Qingyuan''s whole body is frozen completely without temperature, and her face is covered with ice. We can see how low the temperature in this closed freezer is. If you stay all night, it''s no wonder you don''t freeze into ice sticks. Men''s eyes are a little red now. He also saw that there was a piece of red on the woman''s arm and a layer of frost. It was obvious that her arm was scratched by something, and there seemed to be a gunshot wound behind her. "My God, what''s going on? What''s going on here? Qingyuan, Qingyuan, how did you get locked up here by your boss? What''s going on here? " The pain in men''s eyes. Fortunately, when he comes home from the bar every day, he finds his boss Yefei Jue''s car parked here. It turns out that this man is no other than Zhang Shuai, the new lobby manager of jueji bar. He''s always admired this girl before. But he never thought that Qingyuan would be locked in the freezer by the boss and another red haired woman? Zhang Shuai looks at Qingyuan and frowns slightly for a moment. But I didn''t think much about it. I quickly picked Qingyuan up and rushed out of the icehouse towards the hospital. Maybe life should not be lost. When Qingyuan was sent to the hospital, there was still a trace of her temperature. The wound on the arm was bandaged and the bullet was removed from the back. However, even so, her body also suffered the devastation of the cold. It''s like the whole nerve is frozen and can''t wake up. Lying in the hospital like that, I didn''t wake up. I don''t know when to wake up. Zhang Shuai''s eyes are also deeply dignified, a piece of pain in the fundus, "Qingyuan, you must wake up! You''re so young, you can''t just lie in this bed? " It''s just a pity that a woman can''t hear a man''s words. She has been lying quietly like that. She seems to have become a real vegetable... One morning after a week. Yefei definitely combed her brilliant silver hair in the mirror. Then, in front of the mirror, he also tried to run out a smile, looking at his face above a handsome appearance, he is also satisfied with the touch of his face¡° Hello, Bai Ruoxi. Do you miss me? Do you love me? " Night Fei is desperate to ask herself in the mirror, as if it is really like Bai Ruoxi standing opposite the mirror. Instead of looking at her own shadow in the mirror, she is looking at Bai Ruoxi talking. It''s just a pity that no one will answer him. And he only has the idea of continuing to feel himself alone. Well, anyway, it''s always better to have an idea than to be a little bit of a zombie. Night Fei absolutely think of these, the vision inside also takes a smile, then very quickly, also saw a parcel that the side has already prepared. He put the package in his arms and left his residence without saying any more speed. He drove his silver white Maserati to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. Night feijue came to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. When he was ready to go upstairs, he looked at it. See the shadow of a wheelchair in a flower bed outside, and the girl in the wheelchair looks very familiar. Chapter 1797 And very beautiful, that graceful long hair on the back of the chair, with that feeling, all feel very beautiful and amazing. Night Fei absolute looking at that figure, far of stand to looking at her like that, can''t help lip Cape side outline is full of smile. Then he walked slowly towards the girl in the wheelchair. But before he came near, he saw another girl''s back in front of the girl not far away. For a moment, night Fei absolute vision also black come down, because what he see is not others, is exactly Ouyang Nannan. "What a disaster Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, that a pupil inside smile not smile, the corner of the mouth side also leisurely picked up, across a touch of evil spirit of arc. But he didn''t avoid anything, and soon walked towards Bai Ruoxi and Ouyang Nannan. After a while, Yefei Jue came to them, and when Bai Ruoxi saw the man with silver hair, her smile also bloomed at that moment. "Yefei Jue, why are you free today?" White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute say. A pair of beautiful and beautiful faces, also with a gentle brilliance. Unlike Bai Ruoxi, Ouyang Nannan''s face cools down. Didn''t expect, this night Fei absolutely incredibly still so blatantly see white if Xi? Night Fei absolutely smile, don''t care what Ouyang Nannan thought in the heart, quickly toward Bai Ruoxi, and then from the arm inside took out that a package to the other party, "although I am particularly free to come here today, and you see what I brought you? Today is not a day for carnations, roses or tulips. It''s the most important thing for you. " "What is this?" Bai Ruoxi asked, with a curiosity in her eyes. She quickly opened the package with her hands, but when she saw some notebooks inside, she was a little overjoyed at that moment. She quickly took the notebooks in her hand. "It''s a classroom notebook!" Bai Ruoxi said in surprise, and then quickly opened the notebook. She found that some notes had been written on it, and they were not printed. They were all written word by word with pen. I wrote a lot of contents in that class very carefully. Bai Ruoxi looked at these contents. For a moment, the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. "Thank you, Yefei Jue. Thank you for lending me this notebook." "It''s not borrowed. I copied it for you." Yefei Jue said, with a smile in his eyes. When he looked at the girl in front of him with a sunny smile, he felt very happy and happy. It seems to be able to see Bai Ruoxi smile, but the most comforting thing is deep inside. Bai Ruoxi heard this saying. For a moment, there was an indescribable emotion in her eyes, and she looked at each other gratefully, "thank you, Yefei Jue. I really don''t know how to thank you. I''ve been hospitalized here for so many important courses, and I really feel some anxiety! I didn''t expect you to send me these things, which really moved me. " Night Fei has a warm feeling in her heart. Listening to her words can really drive his thoughts. Also can let his mood become very, very good. It seems that he did the right thing. In order to please Bai Ruoxi. But he tried every means, and it seems that the result is good. One side of Ouyang Nannan''s eyes is slightly frown up, did not expect night Fei is so kind of work in mind, he would even want to copy some notes in class, to please Bai Ruoxi? "As long as you''re happy. And I think I should do these things for you. And it''s better than just sending you flowers to annoy you! " Night Fei absolutely jokingly says, the vision inside also takes a light faint light. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little embarrassed. She slowly laughed and looked at the handsome boy with silver hair. She said, "no, I''m not upset. Don''t get me wrong "Don''t worry, that''s good. I''ll see you later. Don''t bother me. " Night Fei absolutely said, quickly squatted down the body. Holding Bai Ruoxi''s side armrest, looking into each other''s eyes, his eyes are full of a smiling feeling, and he did not put another woman who had been standing beside Bai Ruoxi at the bottom of his eyes. He seems to regard Ouyang Nannan as air at all. Yes, from a certain time, I should have thought that Ouyang Nannan was not simple. She was really malicious when she was around Bai Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi heard him say that, for a moment, there was a bright light in her eyes. She bowed her head and laughed, looked at the notebook he copied for herself, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Bai Ruoxi, we should go back to the ward." Ouyang Nannan murmured, his eyes also showed a faint radiance, and some worries. This night Fei Jue suddenly appears in Bai Ruoxi''s side, as if with such a intriguing plot. She really doesn''t want Bai Ruoxi to get along with this man. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi hasn''t answered yet. Yefei Jue looks up at Ouyang Nannan and says, "the sun is just right now. Why go back to the ward. It''s good for her health to have more sunshine! " Ouyang Nannan looked at Yefei Jue and calmly replied, "now it''s time for her to take medicine." Night Fei absolutely also laughed, then, a vision inside all tiny Mi get up, "is it? Please go to miss Ouyang Nannan and take down Bai Ruoxi''s medicine. Bai Ruoxi takes it here. It doesn''t delay Bai Ruoxi''s time in the sun. " Ouyang Nannan was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time, as if feijue was deliberately against him all over the night. Both of them had the illusion of tit for tat in the air. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi also smelled the unfriendly feeling between their tone¡° Nannan, please take down my medicine. I want to get some more sun Bai Ruoxi looked up at the girl with ponytail and said. Well, she really doesn''t want such a tit for tat between her friends. Because this feeling gives people an uncomfortable impression. And they are all their good friends, and she knows that they are all for their own good. At the same time, I also hope that they can live in harmony. When Ouyang Nannan heard Bai Ruoxi say this, it was not easy to say anything more at that time. She bowed her head and laughed, "well, I''ll get the medicine for you. You''re here alone... "Before I finished speaking, suddenly there was a cold man''s voice in the air." Bai Ruoxi, if you have me to take care of her, it will be OK. " Ouyang Nannan looked at night Fei Jue, that moment, really want to top him. Chapter 1798 However, she still had a smile on her cheek and looked at Bai Ruoxi. She put her hand on her shoulder and gently helped her. Then she turned her eyes and left the environment. After a while, the moment she turned around, her smile had disappeared on her cheek, a dark cloth in the deep of Ouyang Nannan''s eyes. She can clearly feel a hostile feeling brought by Yefei Jue. This hostility seems to be different from ever before. Moreover, there is a growing trend. No matter what tricks he wants to use, he doesn''t want to bewitch Bai Ruoxi''s heart. If she would never allow it! After Ouyang Nannan left, the air was quiet again. Bai Ruoxi turned her head and looked at Yefei Jue. If have thought of of of say, "night Fei absolute, you seem to just talk full of aim at Nan Nan, in fact Nan Nan she is a very good woman." Night Fei absolutely smile, at this moment, also didn''t do more thought in this topic, look to the other side say, "you always say others good, how can she compare with you?" Bai Ruoxi listens and looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, her eyes are too bright. For a moment, her face is slightly embarrassed. She can''t help but turn her face. But at that moment, Yefei Jue is slightly on her shoulder, forcing her body to face her. "It''s true, Ruoxi. No woman can match you!" Night Fei absolutely very serious say, the vision looks at white if Xi of this one jiao beautiful pretty face. In other words, he can see her heart from this face, and the heart inside is as bright as gold, which is really the most valuable thing, and what he wants to pursue all his life. Bai Ruoxi turned around and looked at the pretty face of night Fei once again. After thinking about it, he said, "Yefei Jue, why do you think I''m good? Is it because I am Huangfu Ruoxi cat, or because I have known you since I was a child, that I can bring you a special feeling different from others? " Night Fei absolutely heard her say so, that a moment still really some can''t answer her words, however, thought, still very seriously said, "I don''t know exactly why, will have such a strong feeling to you, but I don''t know. The fate between people is not in such a moment? It''s doomed and will never be forgotten. " Bai Ruoxi laughed. At that moment, he didn''t say anything. There was a gentleness in his eyes. "White. You are the most beautiful, the best and the best girl in the world Night Fei absolutely slowly says. The vision is looking at white if Xi''s face, above move also don''t move. At that moment, he really wanted to use the best words in the world to praise each other. Bai Ruoxi raised her head to look at the other side and said with a self mocking smile, "now I''m in a wheelchair, you can still praise me with the most beautiful words. I really think it''s rare! " The words inside slightly permeate a can''t say of felling, for a time night Fei absolute also smile for a while. Reach out to put on the other side''s shoulder, and white if Xi suddenly raised his head, just want to say what time. "I''ve been sitting for so long. It''s time to stand up and walk." Night Fei absolute say, the vision inside is to take a light. He really hopes that she can stand up and watch her walk like a normal person, and enjoy what every normal girl should have. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a dark look in his eyes, "I..." "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of when I''m by your side. Sooner or later, you have to take this step. Besides, this day by day, you should make progress, shouldn''t you?" Night Fei absolutely encourage again, at this time, looking at white if Xi, he really want each other to stand up. Bai Ruoxi looked and nodded to the other side, "well." Then in each other''s arm to help Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi also efforts to support the handrail, efforts to climb up, finally, she stood up in the night Fei absolutely help. Night Fei absolute looking at her, the fundus inside peeped out a burst of surprise to come, "if Xi, I say you certainly can." Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Yefei Jue. At that moment, she feels the encouragement and the strength of her legs. She is really very happy and excited. Unexpectedly, she can really stand up like this every day. Once upon a time, she could stand up and try, but now, she could stand for a long time. Normally, that''s what she did. Bai Ruoxi held ye feijue''s arm with one hand, and then stood beside the wheelchair for a long time. Night Fei Jue''s mouth once again showed a charming smile, "come on, don''t be afraid to take a step forward bravely." "Can we really move on?" Bai Ruoxi was so nervous at the bottom of her heart. At that time, she was a little excited. She even hoped that she could take this step. "You can, you can, believe in yourself." Night Fei absolute again of encourage of say. "Yefei, thank you. I should always believe in myself." Bai Ruoxi nodded and looked at Yefei Jue again. Under his guidance, she took a brave step again¡° That''s good. That''s good. One more step¡° Is it all right? But I''m really nervous. "¡° Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, so step forward bravely. "¡° OK, thank you Bai Ruoxi felt the sound of words, which seemed to fill her whole brain, and made her legs move forward slowly. At that time, it was amazing that she could stand firmly! Can also walk forward slowly! Although very slow, but every point of progress, let her have a sense of ecstasy¡° I? I can really go. " Bai Ruoxi couldn''t believe that she could do all this at that moment. She couldn''t help looking at the night, and her eyes were moist¡° Yes, you can really go. " Night Fei absolute one hand also tightly put her elbow son, for fear this one loose hand, the other party will fall to the ground. There is a very confused feeling, he hopes to support her arm forever, let her always rely on his arms, let her never fall. He knew that one day, she would throw away her hand and walk forward. A woman''s figure stood far behind the shade beside the flower bed. When she looked at this scene, for a moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in her eyes. It seems that the two figures in front of us are really in harmony. Moreover, Bai Ruoxi is able to stand up and walk with the help of the silver haired man. Does this also indicate some problems? It seems that night Fei is cold to everyone, but the dialogue is really good. And Bai Ruoxi is also very happy at this time. She can really stand up and move forward under the guidance of this man. This is something that she and the nurse can''t do. Chapter 1799 Because, at that time, she also advised her many times, let her stand up and walk to try, but she has such a kind of unspeakable refused himself, but really did not expect that she could be encouraged by this man slowly try to stand up and walk. I don''t know. Is it wrong or what? However, at this moment, she didn''t want to step forward. She just wanted to let Bai Ruoxi improve a little bit, because she really needed such training, and then slowly moved forward, so that she could recover quickly. Ouyang Nannan stood in the distance and looked at the couple. There was an unspeakable feeling in her eyes. At this moment, she seemed to have some deep understanding of the feeling in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. Maybe, she and Dongfang Yudu once suspected that Yefei had a bad heart, and they both suspected that Yefei was not that simple person. However, in the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart, she believes that the other party is a kind person. I''m afraid it''s not only because of his tacit understanding with her that she can''t easily shake the feeling of each other in her heart. Therefore, if you want Bai Ruoxi to really see the true face of Yefei Jue, you must find solid evidence. Because in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, what she saw was full of each other''s tenderness and tenderness, as well as her tacit understanding with him. Whether it''s about some emotion or not, Bai Ruoxi actually has such a feeling about Yefei. Even she could feel that if Bai Ruoxi didn''t fall in love with Dongfang Yu first, she would probably fall in love with Yefei Jue. But love is like this, it is impossible to coexist, and it is impossible to fall in love with two men. This night Fei can''t take away Dongfang Yu''s position in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. Ouyang Nannan will see all this very clearly, that vision also slightly narrowed into a seam. In the hand is holding white if Xi''s medicine, also tight tight. She stood under the tree and watched them walking slowly on the distant lawn. They look very comfortable. That smile rippling in this clear sky, writing a harmonious and beautiful picture, people have a kind of unspeakable feeling. Right now. Another step is coming this way. "Miss Ouyang Nannan, why are you standing here?" A girl''s voice with a sense of lightness floated along the air. However, when Qin Kexin came to Ouyang Nannan''s side, her eyes had already seen the beautiful scenery in the distance. Can be really a touch of beautiful scenery, beautiful women and handsome men together, can be really good, but why in her eyes is so eye-catching? "Damn it! It''s Yefei Jue again. Why does he bother elder sister Bai every time? " Qin Kexin angry way, one hand pinched a small fist, soon ready to rush forward, but that moment Ouyang Nannan took her arm. "Why are you holding me? Don''t you see that Yefei is pestering sister Bai?" Qin Kexin turned his head, his face full of anger, the wave, wave head are thrown on the cheek, with the pupil, the fire inside can''t stop. "Qin Kexin, calm down." Ouyang Nannan said, with a deep dark look in her eyes, and slowly explained, "in the absence of Dongfang Yu, Bai Ruoxi also needs someone to help her recover her walking ability. If Yefei can help Bai Ruoxi recover gradually, why can''t we let him stay a little longer? " "You... What are you talking about?" Qin Kexin didn''t believe what she had heard, but when she looked at Ouyang Nannan again, she saw a touch of forbearance in her eyes, which was probably a kind of acquiescence and connivance. Qin Kexin bited the corner of her lip and looked at a couple of men and women in the distance again. At that time, she could not say anything. She only looked at them talking and laughing there. Moreover, she did see that ye bairuoxi was gradually moving forward with the help of Yefei Jue. "Well, maybe you''re right. But I still can''t see it. I''ll go first. " Qin Kexin sad said, and then again looked to the distance, can''t help frowning, she didn''t stay here much, quickly turned away from the environment. Ouyang Nannan looked at the Qin Kexin who left. For a moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. And at this moment, night Fei Jue''s eyes meow toward this side, and soon saw Ouyang Nannan standing in the shade of the tree, and Qin Kexin far away. His lips slightly outlined. I didn''t say anything. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Bai Ruoxi asked. Then she turned her head and looked at Yefei Jue. As expected, she saw Ouyang Nannan standing in the shade of the tree. She stood there motionless, just like a petrified statue. "What is she doing standing there?" White if Xi tiny of say, eyes inside penetrate a dark, but since Ouyang Nan Nan has already taken medicine for oneself, why don''t come over? "Never mind what she does? What''s important is you. I''m amazed at your progress. " Night Fei absolute smile way, the vision inside is full of that a soft. At this moment, Ouyang Nannan could see that both of them had already seen themselves, but he didn''t do much to stay here, and soon walked towards them. Night feijue see Ouyang Nannan is walking towards this side, for a time the corner of the mouth also outlines a faint smile, quickly again hold the white if Xi elbow, as if not care about in front of each other and his beloved woman so close. In other words, he really doesn''t care what the other party says. He doesn''t care what the other party thinks at all. He just wants to see Bai Ruoxi, and he just wants to care about Bai Ruoxi, which has nothing to do with anyone. He doesn''t have to think about anyone''s feelings. But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi was a little embarrassed, because Yefei held him tightly, "let''s go back to the position!"¡° Just walk for a while, how can you give up halfway? Walk a little longer, Bai Ruoxi. " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside is penetrating close light, the eyes inside is reflecting that scene cunning evil dark. A piece of silver hair in the corner of his eye is more people can''t see what he is thinking in the bottom of his heart? Bai Ruoxi heard this, at that moment, looking at the lawn in front of her, she gritted her teeth again, raised her feet and walked forward. Yes, she should train more so that she can recover faster and better. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi did not walk two steps, suddenly screamed, it is unable to withstand the weight of his body, the whole person toward the front of the fall, "ah!" But at that moment, Yefei put her arms around each other''s body faster, and let Bai Ruoxi fall into his arms. He hugged her all. Bai Ruoxi''s face also hit each other''s chest. Hair rubs each other''s cheek. For a while, Yefei feels a kind of unspeakable tenderness. He is very satisfied to see her fall into his arms. At that moment, the smile around the corner of the mouth is more and more brilliant. Chapter 1800 But, at that moment, Ouyang Nannan was deeply depressed. She just seemed to see very clearly that Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to walk any more, and the other party seemed to encourage her to walk again. As a result, Bai Ruoxi fell down. It''s obvious that the other party is deliberately using this kind of treachery! Ouyang Nannan''s hands are slightly clenched fists, and then quickly rushed up, looking at the night feijue and Bai Ruoxi, "night feijue, you don''t want Bai Ruoxi to recover, you are doing it on purpose." Yefei Jue looks at the approaching Ouyang Nannan. But for a moment, he doesn''t pay attention to the woman. Instead, he directly hugs a princess Bai Ruoxi. The whole person is hugged in his arms. Then, he slowly walks to the wheelchair and puts her in the wheelchair. Night Fei absolute raised a head to come, saw one eye Ou Yang Nan Nan, the vision inside permeates the ice cold with vigor, "joke! Do you think you are the only one who cares about Bai Ruoxi? Do you think you are the only one who cares about Bai Ruoxi? I tell you I want her to get up faster than anyone else "Yes? You know in your heart whether you think so or not. Yefei must never think that others don''t know what you are thinking? Man is doing and heaven is watching. If you want to hurt Bai Ruoxi again, you don''t want to come again! " Ouyang Nan said sternly, at that moment, there was an unspeakable fire in her eyes! I didn''t expect that this man was so cunning. Maybe he just wanted to let Bai Ruoxi fall into his arms. That''s why when she can''t hold on, she has to go forward deliberately. How could she allow him to be here with such an evil heart? "What did you say?" Night Fei absolute facial expression a cold, suddenly eyes all black come down, whole pretty face top all covered with a layer of dark light. The air suddenly became a little suffocated under the tit for tat between the two people. Bai Ruoxi, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned. She looked at the two men and quickly said, "OK, don''t do this again, OK? I know you are all for my good. I hope I can recover my walking ability earlier. But then, I also know what my current state is. Ouyang Nannan, don''t blame Yefei Jue. It''s just useless to blame myself. I fell down. " "..." Ouyang Nannan didn''t say anything more, and her expression was very silent. Maybe now, what she said is useless, because Bai Ruoxi can''t listen at all. Of course, it can''t blame Bai Ruoxi. It can only blame ye feijue for hiding too deep. He will only make use of Bai Ruoxi''s kindness to make full use of his treachery. "Here''s your medicine. Don''t say it. Take it first." Ouyang Nannan said, Mian Mian strong smile for a while, and then quickly took the medicine of Bai Ruoxi in front of Bai Ruoxi. Unexpectedly. Night Fei absolute hand is quickly stretched out. Before Bai Ruoxi took the medicine, he took the lead in holding Bai Ruoxi''s medicine from Ouyang Nannan''s hand. All of a sudden, only Ouyang Nannan''s eyes were wide open. She was a little angry and speechless. "Bai Ruoxi, in fact, I think it''s better to take less of this medicine. The key to your legs is to train more, exercise more and walk more. I believe that even if I don''t take medicine, I will get better soon. " Yefei Jue said, with a gentle smile in her eyes, she quickly opened the medicine bottle, and then poured a few pills into her palm and handed them to Bai Ruoxi''s lips. Bai Ruoxi saw that he said so. For a moment, there was a smile on his face. However, when he handed his hand to his lips, she felt that his posture was slightly embarrassed. His action seems too ambiguous. "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Bai Ruoxi said, then, while raising his arm. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t refuse at all. Night Fei absolute direct put that put medicine of hand Wu her lips Cape side. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t refuse him at all. White if Xi the corner of the mouth edge took those several pills, also directly touched night Fei absolute palm. Night Fei absolute smile, very satisfied looking at her to eat the medicine that oneself fed for her. For a time, there are some pale corners of the mouth once again floating up a cold smile. Ouyang Nannan looks at this picture, which is really eye-catching. But at this moment, she didn''t say anything, just looked at her white face. It seemed that her face was not very good-looking. This man is so powerful. Ouyang Nannan once again cold live face, also once again pinch palm. But now she quickly handed the cup to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi took a drink and swallowed the medicine. White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute, tiny have some embarrassed of say, "thank you." "You''re welcome. This is what I should do, Bai Ruoxi. In fact, I think you can recover faster with my help! If you like, I''ll come and help you with your rehabilitation every day, OK? Moreover, if you don''t understand the notebook I copied for you, you can ask me at any time! I''ll be happy to help you with any questions. " Night Fei absolutely quickly said that there was a pleasant smile in the sight, a silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a touch of blue pupil showing bursts of silver! This is really a very beautiful boy, and the tenderness on his face with that smile, it seems that people can not refuse his kindness. Bai Ruoxi looked at him. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to say, but for his deliberate close concern, she still thought it was better to keep a distance. Because, what couldn''t she have given him? So it would be misunderstood to accept other people''s kindness without any reason. However, before Bai Ruoxi said anything to refuse, Ouyang Nannan, on behalf of Bai Ruoxi, said, "you don''t have to come here. There are professional doctors and nurses who will do rehabilitation for Bai Ruoxi. Besides, I don''t want to say anything about some people who don''t know themselves. I just think it''s ridiculous." Ouyang Nannan finished, then quickly put on the armrest of Bai Ruoxi''s wheelchair, and then directly pushed through Bai Ruoxi''s wheelchair towards the building. This is clean and neat of that night Fei absolute to hang in that lawn, also didn''t give each other any face. Bai Ruoxi sat quietly in the wheelchair and didn''t say anything. But for the conversation between the two of them, she heard it clearly, and she didn''t know why. There was something uncomfortable in her heart. Why do her friends have to fight each other like this? Is it so difficult to live in harmony? What''s more, she felt that the girl who pushed her was so close to Dongfang Yu''s idea to a great extent? They all have so many prejudices about Yefei Jue? Night Fei despair with Ouyang Nannan push white if Xi into the building, at that moment under the eyes all revealed a black light! A pair of palm leisurely pinch up, in this sunny lawn, a cold is invisible from the body, like a strong aura, and the environment is shrouded. Let the sunshine have a chill. Chapter 1801 "Ouyang Nannan..." night Fei absolutely sneer chewing the name, at that moment, a pair of blue eyes inside the cold also more profound. Soon, Ouyang Nannan has pushed Bai Ruoxi onto the elevator. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were so worried, but she didn''t speak. Ouyang Nannan is able to sensitively feel each other''s psychological changes, very naturally said, "he should also go, let''s go back to the ward!" Bai Ruoxi was silent again, she didn''t say anything, but a deep dark awn was deeply cast on the beautiful face. After returning to the ward, Bai Ruoxi''s phone rang. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was the familiar phone number, so she picked it up directly. "Bai Ruoxi, I won''t come up. I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything. I don''t care about other people''s eyes and gossip, because I have a clear conscience. Ruoxi, I just want you to get better soon. That''s my biggest wish. " Night Fei absolutely holding the phone, very emotional said, at that moment, he also tried to keep the sound steady. Because he knows that too much expression of a feeling, will only let the other side to open up the distance with themselves. And that''s not what he wants. So, he has to grasp the discretion, bit by bit close to her. Bai Ruoxi''s face revealed a faint smile. After thinking about it, she said, "thank you for your concern. Yefei Jue, I''ll get better. Then hang up first. " "Hang up, take care of yourself." Night Fei absolutely finish saying, slowly a smile also hung up the phone, at that moment, his line of sight inside all take a cold soft light, as if in a moment his heart also revealed a very leisurely smile. Because, he can feel, this time he came to the military hospital has already achieved his goal. He believed that Bai Ruoxi would be moved by what she had done and said. Then it doesn''t need more time. Bai Ruoxi will have more position in his heart. At that time, as long as Dongfang Yu dies, Bai Ruoxi will be his man. The night Fei absolute evil smile, the lip cape is full of that one to put on a plot to have more than of brilliance, take that a pretty face, all revealed a kind of unspeakable insidious and vicious. "Oh..." Yefei laughs. Then, he doesn''t stay in the military hospital. He looks up at the window of a room in that building. Soon, he takes back his eyes. Then, he gets on his car and leaves the military hospital. ¡­¡­ In the ward, the air was slightly quiet. When Ouyang Nannan poured a glass of milk and handed it to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked up at her and said slowly, "Ouyang Nannan, don''t aim at Yefei like this, OK? He really cares about me. " "..." Ouyang Nannan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "Bai Ruoxi. Sorry, I didn''t really mean to embarrass you. But I can''t bear to see him like that. " "I know that you and Yu have the same idea, and they are biased against Yefei. So it''s very difficult to change this idea once it''s preconceived. " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes were low, and her face was dark. "Put the milk, I don''t want to drink it." Ouyang Nannan had to put the milk on the side, and then sat beside her, patiently said again, "white if Xi. Maybe you don''t believe my intuition, but... " But faster, Bai Ruoxi suddenly interrupted her, "don''t talk about intuition with me, OK? Sometimes, intuition is really harmful. We all can''t get along with each other and can''t really calm down. Is it so difficult to have a simple friendship between friends? " Ouyang Nannan''s eyebrows also gently frowned up, at that moment, also already felt each other''s responsibility. In other words, she really doesn''t want to embarrass her, and she really doesn''t want Bai Ruoxi to be unhappy. She promised Dongfang Yu to keep Bai Ruoxi by her side, that is to make her happy, that is to let her recover her own legs at ease, and let her stand up as soon as possible. "I''m sorry! Maybe I made a mistake, but I really didn''t mean any harm. " Ouyang Nan said again with a low voice. At this moment, there was a knock on the door in this environment. It soon shattered some unhappy atmosphere in the air. "I''ll open the door." Ouyang Nannan said, quickly also stood up from the chair, and then went to the door, the door to open, it is natural to see a military uniform, majestic man Dongfang Yu. He saw a bright smile on his face, "Ouyang Nannan. It''s hard work for you. " "Accompany Bai Ruoxi, it''s not hard at all!" Ouyang Nannan also slowly a smile, the bottom of the heart of some of the messy mind to throw aside. In fact, whenever she saw Dongfang Yu''s trusting eyes and the comfortable and calm smile on her beautiful face, she knew that everything she did was worth it. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. There was a smile on Jun''s face, but he was still in a flash, and already saw the dark color in the bottom of Ouyang Nan''s eyes. But soon, Dongfang Yu''s eyes looked at the woman on the bed, and he walked to Bai Ruoxi''s bedside in a few steps. Looking at the girl on the bed, he said with a smile, "Ruoxi, is it better?" And in the meantime, Dongfang Yu has already grasped Bai Ruoxi''s delicate little hand outside the quilt. The eyes are full of love¡° Fortunately, seeing you coming, I''m in a very good mood! " Bai Ruoxi also smiles. My eyes are full of love. Looking at the valiant boyfriend, at that time, nothing can match him. Because his beautiful smile can easily take away all her attention and thoughts. Ouyang Nannan watched the two of them talking. For a moment, her lips and feet outlined a smile, but she didn''t stay in the room. Soon she walked towards the door, left here and gently closed the door for them. Until the door closed, the space was once again given to Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s face. He could not help but put out his hand and stroked her face. "Why are you thin again? It feels like you want to be thin on purpose."¡° There is no such thing! Do people have a good sense of bone? " Bai Ruoxi''s humorous smile. In a moment, all the bad mood has been swept away, leaving behind all that is a deep love. Now in Dongfang Yu''s side, the more she felt that his love for herself really moved her. In this world, she knew that in addition to Dongfang Yu, it was Dongfang Yu! She loves him the most!! She really wants to accompany him forever, and then walk a lot with him to see a lot of beautiful scenery. Chapter 1802 "Such charming eyes, such affectionate eyes, really make me intoxicated." Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At that moment, he was deeply attracted by this pair of amber bright eyes. He couldn''t help but lower his head, put his lips together and kiss her eyelids. At that time, Bai Ruoxi naturally closed her eyes and felt this moist love. One hand also slightly embraced the waist of the other side. But just such a light touch has already made Dongfang Yu have some pressure on his body. Soon Dongfang Yu also rationally supported Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, looked at her beautiful face and said gently, "tell me why I was not so happy just now?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned. He never thought that Dongfang Yu could see through her. "No, I''m not unhappy." Bai Ruoxi is a little embarrassed. At this time, she doesn''t want to mention Yefei Jue, and she doesn''t want to destroy this beautiful atmosphere. Because she knew that the heart of Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan had the same idea. They were all biased against Yefei. That kind of prejudice seemed to be deeply rooted. Although she tried to change their mind, she failed many times. So now she doesn''t want to try again. In this way, do not mention each other, also avoid two people are not happy. "No? You see, on your eyes and cheeks, it says that I have something on my mind. I''m not happy! "Ah..." Dongfang Yu smiles again, his eyes are full of the drunken brilliance. He can''t help rubbing each other''s head and lovingly lowers his head to kiss her forehead. This just slightly moved oneself, deep feeling ground stares at each other''s eyes. Now he can feel that he doesn''t need to think more, and can see through each other''s heart, as if he really has a special function in front of Bai Ruoxi. He knew it felt good and bad. Bai Ruoxi looked at each other with a soft care in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "I hate it! How can you see through it all at once? People just miss you so much! " "Ha ha, I guess so." Dongfang Yu also laughs and lowers his head again. This time, his text directly floats over the other party''s nose and falls on the corner of her petal like mouth. Bai Ruoxi trembled a little, but at that moment, the other side''s kiss didn''t cover up quickly. It was just a dragonfly skimming the water. Then he moved away again, and stuck to the other side''s nose tip. But at that moment, he once again imprinted the kiss. This moment has been attached to the white if Xi''s petal lip angle, let white if Xi''s heart once again thump. Bai Ruoxi meets Dongfang Yu''s kiss and falls into this deep love. At that moment, it''s like an intoxicated love. The deep love can''t be separated any more. Dongfang Yu''s hands supported Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders, and Bai Ruoxi''s hands also slightly supported each other''s chest. A little touch directly let the Oriental imperial body set off a fire. Dongfang Yufu fell down and heavily kisses the white lips. At that moment, he was full of deep feeling and love. It seemed that he couldn''t control it. The kiss became deeper and deeper, and more and more difficult to restrain. Two people communicate very deeply, until there is a little breath, Dongfang Yu just gently let go of Bai Ruoxi. Words revealed in Bai Ruoxi''s face, "Bai Ruoxi, I think of you every time I work. Every time I think of you, I can''t work at ease. I really want to run to you every day and just work beside you. " "But it''s the reality that doesn''t allow it. So, sometimes I know I don''t do enough, but I care about you at all, Bai Ruoxi... "Marry me! Dongfang Yu said, but he still held back the four words that would come out later. He knew that at this moment, even if he said it, Bai Ruoxi would not immediately agree to marry him. What''s more, her studies have not yet been completed, and she didn''t say that she would do a lot of things after graduation. She also wants to do a career, so this love long-distance run is really some run! Bai Ruoxi listened to such emotional words. At that moment, her eyes narrowed slightly. There was a bright smile on the corner of her mouth, which rippled on her cheek, making her eyes more tender and bright. "I know all these things. I won''t blame you, Yu. I know that as the commander of Zhuque military region, you naturally have a lot to do. And I''m not lonely here at all! Ouyang Nannan accompanies me every day, telling me a lot of things outside, as well as things between us women, so I''m really not idle at all. So don''t worry too much about me. I''m really good, Yu "Moreover, I will stand up quickly, and then, don''t miss me so much, I will take the initiative to find you... Then, I will accompany you to go through a lot of roads, to see a lot of scenery... When we are tired, we will find a place to rest, and then, we will have enough food and drink, We go to walk many, many roads again... "Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes are wet, and the light in her eyes is very deep. Soon, a kiss quickly covered the white if Xi''s mouth, directly swallowed her words into the stomach. Dongfang Yu kisses her again, and remembers the words that Bai Ruoxi said just now. These simple words are the most emotional words in the world. Is to let oneself every minute for her and into the soul. Bai Ruoxi is also intoxicated with this feeling, and tightly welcomes his kiss. There is tenderness in her eyes¡° I love you Oriental Royal drunk language way. Her mind is full of her shadow. Not only in the eyes, but also gradually, in the heart, until her whole soul is covered. Bai Ruoxi also smiles, and there is an unspeakable brilliance in her eyes. Deeply also welcomed his own kiss, once again kiss him... The flower of love is in full bloom in this ward, gentle and intoxicating, will never wither At night, Cinque military region. The commander''s office is also full of brilliance. Two figures stood on the balcony of an office. Dongfang Yu slightly raised his head and looked towards the military hospital not far away. Vaguely can also feel, that familiar ward that touch of familiar breath¡° She should be sleeping well by now. " Dongfang Yu murmured to himself, his eyes also revealed a burst of softness, and his heart was full of thousands of deep feelings. Let this piece of space have revealed a warmth, with the air here have revealed a gentle feeling. The girl with navy blue suit and ponytail said in a low voice, "yes, she should go to sleep, but even if she does, you are in her dream." Dongfang Yu smiles. His eyes are more soft and infinite. He suddenly thinks about it and says, "yes, it seems that Bai Ruoxi and I are just one person, very tacit understanding. I love you very much I don''t know why he said this in front of this woman, but he didn''t mean to show off, and he didn''t mean to reveal the concept of happiness. It was just natural that he said it. Chapter 1803 It seems that this person who is always around is just an old friend who has been together for a long time, and it''s also very happy to tell his mind to old friends like this. Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu and saw that the dim moonlight reflected on his side face. The light of the moonlight penetrated his face and made his face look particularly handsome and three-dimensional. "I really envy you and Bai Ruoxi. If you have love, you can get married!" Ouyang Nannan said slowly, his eyes also showed a smile. Dongfang Yu also laughed, thought about it and asked slowly, "today you and Bai Ruoxi seem to have something on their mind. What happened?" Ouyang Nannan listened to a Zheng, that moment, in the heart sensitively moved for a while, no way, "No." Didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu could be aware of his deep heart? But when did he find out? Dongfang imperial side over head to look to her, zhengse said, "you don''t have to hide me, night Fei absolutely came." Well, the gate guard of Zhuque military region has already reported the situation to himself. How can he not know that Yefei Jue is here? Originally, his initial idea was not to let Yefei Jue come to visit Bai Ruoxi, and he was also prepared to let the guard stop him outside as soon as he saw his car, but later he figured out a lot of things. That would be counterproductive. It will only lead to Bai Ruoxi''s unhappiness. Therefore, he did not do so. Ouyang Nannan see he already know this matter, for a time inside the eyes also show a dark, "yes, night Fei is really come." "It seems that this guy has never been willing to talk to each other. If he''s dead hearted." The East imperial says, the vision inside all faintly gave out a burst of cold awn. Palm slightly pinched his fist, that moment, a wisp of mind sank down, with a ruthless force. Ouyang Nannan looks at Dongfang Yu and thinks about it and says, "Yefei has a complicated identity. He''s a member of Yefei''s family." "All the members of the Fei family are weird. I''m sure it''s not simple for him to come to Fengdu. " Dongfang Yu said, his eyes sank again. suddenly. "I''m investigating him and I''m sure there will be results soon." Ouyang Nan said, looking at the man around, a faint smile. A piece of moonlight makes the color of her beautiful face more clear. Dongfang Yu looks at Ouyang Nannan and nods her head tacitly for a moment. "Thank you, Ouyang Nannan!" Dongfang Yu smiles. At that moment, there is a light in his sight. "Nothing. Like you, I don''t want Bai Ruoxi to be cheated by that man again. We''re going to find this evidence. Let those who do evil get the punishment they deserve Ouyang Nannan said, eyes once again become very sharp. Dongfang Yu nodded and didn''t speak any more, but he felt more and more that his tacit understanding with the woman in front of him was getting closer and closer. "How is Bai Ruoxi''s leg recovering today?" Dongfang Yu also thought of this problem and then said. Well, a lot of things have to be cared about, and he would like to get the information he needs from this woman. Because the information from him is obviously more appropriate and accurate than the nurses and doctors in the hospital. "Don''t worry, Bai Ruoxi has been able to stand up and walk. Although it''s very slow, it''s a great progress for her. We should be more patient, more tolerant and more caring. I believe she can recover better! " Ouyang Nan said with a smile, his eyes are full of a faint radiance. Looking at the man''s eyes, it''s worth it. She felt no regrets for all she had done for him! As long as he can be happy with the people he loves. So she''s happy, too. "Yes! In fact, I am most worried about Bai Ruoxi. I really hope Bai Ruoxi can get better soon! " Dongfang Yu sighed and looked at the moonlight. At that moment, his eyes were full of the soft light. Slightly lowered the line of sight to look at the side of the girl, said with a smile, "time is late, as I send you back to it!" Unexpectedly, Ouyang Nannan shook his head with a smile and politely refused, "no, my car is parked below. I can drive back by myself." "Well. It''s all right "Well, Dongfang Yu, I really need to go. I''ll come back to see Bai Ruoxi tomorrow. And you can rest assured of your work, and I will take good care of Bai Ruoxi for you. " Ouyang Nannan looked at him and said, then he took the initiative to step back and waved to Dongfang Yu with a smile. Then he turned around and left the huge terrace. The Eastern imperial eye sees Ouyang Nannan away, with a faint light in his eyes. Until watching women disappear in front of their line of sight more and more far, until the distance can no longer see. Actually. A lot of times. How could he not understand the light in this woman''s eyes? It''s just that. If you have Bai Ruoxi, you won''t be attracted to other girls, because Bai Ruoxi... Is the whole of his life!! "I''m sorry, Ouyang Nannan, you will find your partner! And you will be like me and Bai Ruoxi, happy to accompany the people you love Dongfang Yu said this slowly. At that moment, his eyes sank slightly. Speaking of the second half of the sentence, suddenly, it seems that some people understand what? However, he didn''t think deeply any more. The dark light in his eyes flashed by. No matter what the other party thinks, he can''t repay her because his heart will never change in his life! "Ruoxi, you must get better soon. I promise you, we have to go through a lot of roads and see a lot of scenery. How can you break your promise? " Dongfang Yu looked at the sky, and there was a burst of softness in his sight. He looked at the military hospital and the tall buildings standing in the dark. An affectionate sea once again carries in this piece of night, like the waves, the tide rises. Never stop... A red beetle galloping through the night. Ouyang Nannan holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks at the road ahead. For a moment, her eyes are serious. What she thinks is Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu and Yefei Jue. These three people seem to have formed a very fixed triangular relationship. But it''s obvious that two people love each other very much. Why insert a third person¡° Yefei, I won''t let your conspiracy succeed. Bai Ruoxi, a despicable person like you, should have seen through you and left you earlier. " Ouyang Nannan murmured to himself, the sight of the cold sink down again, hands holding the steering wheel, speed toward the front. And now, my cell phone suddenly rang. Ouyang Nannan side will speed down, and then, took out his mobile phone to have a look, this is a short message sent. Chapter 1804 And the head picture that sends the short message is a very lovely girl, that is the person in her own organization, Qingyuan. I saw a line flowing under her: you come to Zhongshan Road, I''m in danger here. "Qingyuan." Ouyang Nannan was surprised and looked at the short message. At that moment, her eyes were full of darkness. But no one answered the phone until it hung up two or three times. "Damn it." Ouyang Nannan''s eyes were full of black fog, and then he didn''t think much about it. He turned the steering wheel and sped away in the direction of Zhongshan Road. Zhongshan road is extremely steep. It''s a ring road on the hillside. Generally, cars seldom go this way at night. Ouyang Nannan, thinking about Qingyuan''s safety, immediately headed for the mountain road. Before long, Ouyang Nannan drove to Zhongshan Road. At this moment, all of a sudden, a black van came down from the mountain and rushed directly towards Ouyang Nannan''s Beetle! Ouyang Nannan was surprised, immediately turned the steering wheel quickly, then brushed toward the side of the van and flew in the past, quickly avoiding the van. Then drive up. But not long after that, a big black truck came down from the top again, and the other party''s goal was not to go downhill, but to hit Ouyang Nannan''s car again. Ouyang Nannan once again frowned, at that moment, she used a super driving technology, the speed of the turntable to turn right. He narrowly escaped the impact of the truck. At this moment, because the truck couldn''t stop at all, it broke the guardrail and fell off the cliff. At that time, Ouyang Nan''s eyes were heavy. This piece of environment is like a bottomless darkness to be shrouded up, tight airtight. Let her whole person feel a little uncomfortable up, but the more like this, the more feel Qingyuan in the above minutes is very dangerous! That''s the moment. Suddenly, a white bus came down from above again. Ouyang Nan watched the truck rush down towards her again. This goal is very clear. I don''t want to force myself under the cliff. It seems that I won''t give up. She didn''t know how many cars were waiting to hit her? "Damn it, it''s all a conspiracy!" Ouyang Nannan said, his eyes were cold again. The speed of a dozen steering wheels was about to rush through the innermost part of the bus. All of a sudden, a black Ferrari sports car coming up from behind is very fast, slamming into the tail behind Ouyang Nannan''s beetle. And at this moment, let Ouyang Nannan a time direction a little deviation, and just that the top down of the bus also quickly toward the beetle''s head, boom! Hit the whole body of the beetle directly to the cliff!! Ouyang Nan was dazzled, and her whole sight was dark The beetle fell off the cliff. I fell into the darkness and couldn''t see any more. And now, driving a white bus above the red haired woman with a enchanting smile, and then she quickly opened the door, jumped down, toward the black Ferrari. Inside the cab of the black Ferrari sat a man with silver hair. His eyes were light and cold, looking directly at the position of the beetle that had just been washed down. The corners of his lips were cold and dark. "Yefei Jue, your eyesore has been pulled out for you! How can you thank me? " Ice laughingly said, eyes inside all is that a brilliant brilliance. Looking at Yefei Jue, his hair is really dazzling. And his face is so beautiful that his heart beats still. What a beautiful man. "How do you want me to thank you?" Night Fei despair with ice can, eyes inside also show a dark. The smile around the corner of the mouth is more and more gloomy. And this meeting ice can directly pull open his car door, and then stretch out arms quickly toward night Fei absolutely embrace to come over. At that time, the man didn''t move and let the woman hug him, "I want to..." Ice can coquettishly smile, and then did not say anything, suddenly a bow, kiss his mouth. The night Fei absolute eyes inside wear a silk of ice cold, the silver hair took in the corner of the eye. At that moment, although his eyes were cold, he didn''t move and let the woman kiss his mouth. He didn''t respond to her at all. After kissing for a long time, Bing Ke slightly moved himself and looked up at the beautiful face of Yefei Jue. I can''t help stroking his handsome face and joking, "why don''t you react at all? No feeling! Aren''t you really cold? " Yefei Jue looks at Bingke''s face. At that time, he seems to be attracted by the strong and gorgeous face. Suddenly, he turns his arm around her head and pulls the woman to his arms. In an instant, Bingke''s eyes were wide open. When she looked at Yefei Jue, some of them couldn''t flash. But the next second, with a slap, her face was hit to one side¡° What are you doing? " Ice can be terrified of looking at night Fei absolutely, never thought he actually dare to slap his face? But when we have to say something to curse each other. Night Fei absolutely another slap, the palm heavily slapped in the ice can''t beautiful face¡° You bastard! " Bing Ke scolded angrily, and then he began to fight against each other. Damn it! How dare he hit her? Then she must want to slap him back!! Unexpectedly night Fei absolute one hand already dead ground grabbed her two hands, then another hand directly pinched her neck¡° Ah! Don''t, don''t... "Bing Ke began to struggle. At that moment, she just thought that this man was too terrible. But when she thought that she could come to soak each other, she never thought how wrong her idea was. Night Fei absolute facial expression black of fierce, didn''t say any words, direct ice can of the neck give to die dint ground to choke, until about to choke her of time, he just let go of the other party. Voice inside with a cold and arrogant and domineering, "don''t you like this? Cheap, human! Like being abused? Like being on the Internet? Like to be fucked? I will help you! " With that, Yefei pulls Bingke to the front of Ferrari''s car and quickly unloads her pants... Almost no lubrication, so she rushes in with all her strength!! The sharp knife hurt the other party''s body so much that she cried out¡° Ah A scream across the air layer, but in the end, I do not know why, the ice is more and more can not open each other, but tightly hugged each other''s waist, closely connected with him, love is inseparable... Seems to be able to bear this "cut saw". As if enjoying being forced like this. After a long time, night Fei absolutely let out this tone, and then released each other, quickly pulled his pants. When he walked towards the driver''s cab of his car without any expression, looking at the woman lying in front of his car, there were bursts of cold light in his eyes. Chapter 1805 "If you want to die... Just lie there!" Yefei said with a sneer. She quickly opened the door and got into the cab. Without saying a word, she started the car directly. The clothes were messy, but the trousers couldn''t pull, so they quickly rolled down from the front cover of his car and rolled to the ground. Shua of for a while, night Fei absolutely drives the car to gallop by her side, will never stay here for half a minute again. A strong sound of car start whistling past, with a share of abandon and frivolity, gone. But it also directly hurt the eyes of the woman who fell to the ground. Bing Keqi''s hands were all hard to squeeze his fists. He looked at the car with gnashing teeth and scolded, "Yefei Jue, you bastard, are you going to leave me here? You mean it "Well, I just did you. I''ve never seen you so heartless one day!" Bing Ke said angrily, but I don''t know who did it when I think of the picture just now. At the moment, I just feel that my body hurts like being cut by a knife. Bing Ke slowly got up from the ground and felt the pain when he walked around. "Oh, it hurts me to death. This bastard doesn''t know how to pity. It''s like being forced! " "Er... It seems that he was forced just now! Damn it, can I be forced by others one day? This is so unscientific Ice can be said, while stroking his waist, walking slowly. While walking, I still think about the scene that I just had a relationship with Yefei Jue. Looking at the night Fei absolute so beautiful face, still have that one can''t say the feeling when encroaching. Although it hurts, it''s quite cool! "Yefei Jue. You made me, I''ll depend on you in my life! If you dare to be someone else again, I''ll take those women you''re doing for 8 yuan! " Bing Ke said, his eyes were full of a changed smile. At the moment, my heart was not angry, but full of joy. It seems that he is very satisfied with Yefei Jue''s performance. What''s more, he didn''t expect that they would be on such a sloping mountain road. He and she had this physical relationship on the roadside. It''s really romantic! Ice laughably raised his head, looking at the moonlight, a time of wine red eyes inside full of intoxication, "ha ha! This night is really wonderful. Yefei Jue, you are my man at last. Don''t worry, I will love you Bing Ke thought that the more she felt the stimulation of her whole body and mind, the more happy she was. ¡­¡­ Yefei Jue at that end soon drove back to his presidential suite in the world building. Without saying a word, Yefei rushes into the bathroom quickly and cleans his clothes directly. She goes into the shower awning naked and washes his body with water, which cleans his dirt and blood. Yefei Jue was standing under the water, facing the rushing water. At that moment, he closed his eyes, and his mind was full of the picture of just hitting the beetle. Ear seems to be able to hear Ouyang Nannan with the car fell off the cliff that a scream. At that moment, Yefei Jue closed her eyes, and her face was full of water, with an enchanting smile. The corner of his mouth also outlined a beautiful and elegant smile. "Damned woman! Dare to fight me, should you live! If you dare to sow discord, I''ll let you die earlier! " Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside is permeated with an unbearable brilliance. The silver hair was all wet, and the countless water splashed on his face. He opened his eyes again, and the water splashed on his eyes, bringing a hazy luster in the fundus of his eyes. It turns out that the short message sent to Ouyang Nannan''s mobile phone at that time was actually a short message sent by Yefei Jue with Qingyuan''s mobile phone. The purpose is very clear. He is to lead Ouyang Nannan to the cliff section surrounded by the slope of Zhongshan Road. And hit her off the cliff! As a result, although the other side is very cunning, but still can not escape their own hands! Even if the water temperature had another temperature, his eyes were cold, and soon he remembered the woman he had just been on. For a time, night Fei Jue narrowed her eyes. "Cheap man! There''s only a cheap life! I won''t let you have a good time, either Night Fei absolutely said with a sneer, that moment the line of sight above also took a conspiracy to have royal glory. Now that each one has been solved, it''s her turn Especially others just gave that woman to him with emotion. When he got to her, he really felt dirty. however. It''s not the first time he''s been to a woman. It''s like being addicted to drugs. But if any woman asks him to do it once, he has no taste. Think of these, night Fei must line of sight inside also permeate a light you cold light. After bathing, Yefei uses a towel to tie up her lower body. Then he went into his bedroom, turned over his mobile phone and saw that it had already pointed to more than one o''clock in the morning. For a moment, his eyes also revealed an indecisive brilliance. Somehow, he quickly turned to Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone number. Looking at this familiar mobile phone number, at this moment, he really wants to dial out this mobile phone. But at the thought of disturbing her rest, he resisted the impulse to allocate such a point. Yefei Jue finally gave up making a phone call, then turned over his mobile phone screen and looked at Bai Ruoxi who was taking a picture with him. She couldn''t help but point Bai Ruoxi''s face with her hand and said, "Ruoxi, I love you!" At that moment, Yefei Jue''s eyes were filled with a very enchanted Rouhua, as if only in this way could his deep feelings be comforted. He is imagining that the person under him at that moment is not Bing Ke, but Bai Ruoxi. It is the woman he loves deeply, he loves her deeply, and he extends himself into her body deeply. That kind of feeling must be very good. It won''t make him feel like many women he has done. Once there is no taste. Yes, he must be very, very pure. He will love her pure soul and body, over and over again, and never get bored. Because his white Ruoxi is different from those women¡° It must be different. Ruoxi, I love you. I really love you. " Night Fei absolute say lie on the bed, directly put his mobile phone on his lips, gently kiss. That moment seems to be with a intoxicated Guanghua, as if really want to embed each other in the body, to be able to achieve their own inner thoughts. In my mind, I can''t help but think again that during the day, he helped Bai Ruoxi walk slowly on the lawn, and Bai Ruoxi finally led her to walk successfully. Chapter 1806 Moreover, the feeling was like the spring breeze, which made his whole heart happy. It was an extremely beautiful feeling. It''s really refreshing for him. At that time, he really wanted to kiss her deeply, but if it wasn''t for the environment and the damned woman, it must be Bai Ruoxi''s own. "Bai Ruoxi, I will love you wholeheartedly, and I will eliminate the disadvantages and hidden dangers around you. Only in this way, you and I can really be together without obstacles Night Fei absolutely says, looking at the woman''s face on her mobile phone again. Her smile is just like the spring breeze in RouYang in March. In an instant, I was intoxicated with myself. How wonderful, how intoxicating! "I love you white! I love you all my life. You are mine, you must be mine Night Fei absolutely say together again. Blue eyes inside also cast into that hazy illusion, but also think of Bai Ruoxi, slowly the brain is her, finally he still can''t help but pick up the mobile phone, turned to Bai Ruoxi''s phone number, can''t control the dial out. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed of the hospital. When she was asleep, she was suddenly awakened by the ring of her mobile phone. At that moment, her eyes were lazy. However, the ring of the mobile phone was ringing all the time, so she picked it up and turned to the phone. She didn''t think much about it. She was very sleepy in her eyes. But out of courtesy, she picked up her cell phone. "Hello..." a deep woman''s voice, with a lazy touch that can shake the soul, directly numbs the man''s ears. Let the man''s heart is a shock. "Ruo Xi... It''s me, Yefei Jue." Night Fei absolutely says slowly in this head. He tossed and turned, but he just couldn''t sleep. He really missed her and couldn''t sleep. Bai Ruoxi''s voice was very low, and there was a sense of fatigue in her eyes. Her eyes were half open and half closed, and she said slowly in a low voice, "Yefei Jue... What''s the matter with you?" "Bai Ruoxi, are you sleepy? Are you asleep? " Night Fei absolutely asks again, at this moment, don''t know why hear her voice, he feels very comfortable. However, he tried his best to talk about the topic, but he couldn''t talk about it. In front of her, he always felt constrained for a while. It''s more appropriate to use tension. Bai Ruoxi''s mood was very low and he said listlessly, "sleep." But she didn''t know that the languid voice she revealed at this time was full of infinite temptation and confusion. Through the man''s ears, it makes him totally excited. Also more is to let night Fei absolutely can''t sleep. He couldn''t help saying again, "Bai Ruoxi, I miss you so much!" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are about to close at this time. Listening to the words in her ears, her mind is also muddled. Maybe the sleepiness is too much for people to resist. She really feels too sleepy. But I don''t know how, at this moment in my mind, I magically think of a man''s figure, that man in military uniform, wearing a military cap, he is valiant, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "Oh... I miss you too." Bai Ruoxi replied almost naturally. Bai Ruoxi calmly said this sentence, but at this moment her brain is extremely not awake, and what she just thought is the man in military uniform. It seems that at this moment, the person who miraculously calls her should also be the other person. At this time, the man on the other end of the phone, Yefei Jue, was stunned. He took out his cell phone tightly again. God, what did he hear just now? "What do you say, Ruoxi? Can you say that again? " Night Fei absolutely once again asked, that moment, the whole hand holding the mobile phone have some shiver. But he clearly heard, Bai Ruoxi said miss him? "What? Say I miss you, or do I love you? " Bai Ruoxi suddenly smiles, his eyes are misty, and there is light in his eyes. But at this moment, her brain was dizzy. Duke Zhou is already fighting. She really wants to sleep. But Bai Ruoxi''s words shocked the whole nerve of the listener. Yefei almost felt the beat of his soul. It seemed that he didn''t have to sleep any more in the night. Because he was so excited. Is it true that after all this, Bai Ruoxi, who takes good care of herself, has really fallen in love with her? "You love me? Do you really love me? " Night Fei can''t help asking again. At that moment, he extremely wants to quickly determine how true and how false is such a feeling in his heart? What kind of magic? Bai Ruoxi squints her eyes and smiles a little. Gently back to a, "Yu, don''t make a noise, go to bed early!" This sentence is like a basin of cold water, which mercilessly extinguishes the huge flame that night feijue just started "Then... Go to bed early!" Night Fei never know how to say this sentence, at that moment, deeply feel what is hit on the chest, deep pain. Not only let his body pain, let his eyes pain, let his whole soul began to pain up, how he is suffering over and over again, he really did not know. Bai Ruoxi has hung up the phone. At that moment, she closed her eyes again and fell into this dream. In the dream, there is her, the person she loves, and the very handsome boyfriend Dongfang Yu in military uniform and cap. He accompanied her to walk in the dense forest, along the path, but also across the lake, blowing the lake wind. I''ve been through a lot of places. Until both of them grow old. But they still have each other''s shadow in their eyes, which is really a memory, a love, a love that people can never erase. Bai Ruoxi is asleep. She has a smile in her dream, even on her pretty face. The corners of the mouth outline slightly. This happiness, as if in the dream can also be deeply felt. Because he never left her, and love never left her. So happiness has never left itself. Really, really happy, Yu... Seems to be in a dream, white Ruoxi looking at a dear person said, that moment fell in his arms, never want to wake up again. On the contrary to Bai Ruoxi, I felt that night Fei Jue''s cold face, and the terrible storm like dark color had completely covered the pretty face with a layer of haze. He tightly held the mobile phone, a pair of blue eyes inside the line of sight revealed a deep dark light. Finally, I couldn''t help but pick up a bottle of Lafite beside the table and drop it on the LCD TV in front of me. A piece of bright red dyed LCD TV, with a strange smell, floating in the air, let people''s nerves pull¡° Damn it. Dongfang Yu, are you haunting Bai Ruoxi like this? " Night Fei absolutely says coldly, the vision inside is to take a dark. The feeling of suffocation covers the air. Every minute seems to take away the soul. He couldn''t stand it at that time. Chapter 1807 How long has it been? He doesn''t know. How long has he worked hard? But now as like as two peas, it is not a tiny bit of improvement. And later, his cell phone rings again. Night Fei absolutely impatiently picked up the mobile phone, did not see directly picked up. But he didn''t speak, and a enchanting and enchanting female voice floated over his head. "Yefei Jue, do you want me to come here and help you warm your bed?" This words a, night Fei absolute eyes directly penetrated the darkness, cold ground smash out a word, "roll!" PA of for a while, night Fei absolutely again of call to hang up. The color on that face became dark, with a terrible color that swallowed up the universe. Seems to want to cover the whole environment with a dark color of hell. At that end, Bing didn''t know how to kill the woman Ouyang Nannan. And the two of them also entangled, Mian in the incident to stimulate, love a, but now with him on the phone, he night feijue unexpectedly turn face not to recognize people? "Yefei Jue, are you so heartless? How cruel! I''m really blind! " Bing Ke said, jumping beside him in anger. When I thought how he would treat himself gently, but this man gave her a door shut!? "What''s wrong with my iced cocoa? You think you can do this with me? Screw you! Smelly man, dead man., Cheap man. You''re so hateful! " Ice can be a burst of abuse, at that moment, she grabbed his hair, how can not be this tone to spread out. "I''m bored! It''s so boring!! Yefei Jue, you son of a bitch, is that how you treat me? What''s wrong with me? Why do you treat me like this? You white eyed wolf, you ungrateful thing! I won''t let you go! I will never let you go! " Ice can be said, the line of sight inside the heavy black fog. Cold completely cold under the face, think of night Fei Jue that a pretty handsome face, and that a beautiful blue eyes, look, are so charming, but, what is the soul of the bone in the end!? If you don''t say it, it''s cold-blooded and cold-blooded! At this moment, ice can seem to think of something, the corner of the mouth also outlined a sneer, "white if Xi, right? In your life, are you alone in love with Bai Ruoxi? She''s your life, isn''t she? Then I''ll show you how your life ended? " Ice can think, that a thought directly brought out a vicious feeling, deep cloth in the bottom of the eye. Let that head of red hair meet the colorful light, with a blood like spicy color. ¡­¡­ The next morning. In the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region. Bai Ruoxi, who is listening to the news, is surprised when she hears a news broadcast above. She can''t believe the series of events reported above. What''s more, she can see clearly that the section above is Zhongshan Road, which is a winding and rugged mountain road against the cliff. And in this section of Zhongshan Road, the guardrail has been washed down. The police cordoned off there. And the beetle that the car lifted fell into the cliff is Ouyang Nannan''s car! "Er, it''s Ouyang Nannan!" Bai Ruoxi was very surprised. At that moment, she couldn''t think more. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ouyang Nannan directly. However, she couldn''t get through the phone now. "Oh, my God, what''s going on?"??? How did Ouyang Nannan''s car fall into the cliff? " Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply. At that moment, her palms began to tremble. Her heart was full of worry, and her eyes were even more frightened. She could not imagine what had happened. And now. The sound of a quick step outside the door was approaching. Soon, a man in a military uniform and a military cap entered the ward. "Yu, are you here? What the hell is going on? Ouyang Nannan, she... "Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and asks. At that moment, her eyes are full of tension and uneasiness. She can''t stay here safely. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, and quickly grabbed her hand. There was pain and calmness in her eyes. "Bai Ruoxi, you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will find her!" "Yu, what do you say? What the hell is going on? Why did this happen? But wasn''t it good yesterday? " Bai Ruoxi said, and the pain in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She really can''t imagine what''s going on here? Ouyang Nan is such a good girl, why should she also encounter such cruel things? He suffered a car accident, how on the side of one after another people have to encounter such a car accident? I''m really afraid. I''m really worried¡° I''m not sure about the specific things, but the car must be Ouyang Nannan''s car. I''ve learned the latest news from the scene. There was no one hanging the beetle, and the front windshield was broken. When Dongfang Yu said this, his eyes were heavy. At that moment, his hands held Bai Ruoxi''s hand again, because he felt the cold feeling from Bai Ruoxi''s hand. Dongfang Yu said bitterly, "if you don''t worry, I will find Ouyang Nannan." Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, and the pain in her eyes deepened a few minutes, "why? Why should such a good person suffer such a thing? Does this God have eyes? Yu, go to find her as soon as possible!! Be sure to find Nannan! " Dongfang Yu nodded heavily and answered, "well. Don''t think about it. I''ll be right there Then Dongfang Yu didn''t stay in this ward, so he quickly turned out of this ward, went downstairs to his Rolls Royce silver charm, and went to the scene of the incident. The air in the ward is particularly suffocating. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are still staring at the news report and the tragic scene of the accident. For a moment, his brows are frowning tightly¡° Why does this happen? Why do all the friends around you suffer from this kind of disaster? " Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth tightly. At that moment, there was another pain in my eyes¡° Nannan, you must be OK. You must be OK. We are all waiting for you to come back! " Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself that she would tremble at the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she deeply realized the importance of Ouyang Nannan to herself In a secret basement of Nandu hospital. A tall and strong man in a white coat walked towards the man on the bed¡° Who is it? " At this moment, the woman in the hospital bed has woken up and asked quickly. At that time, her breath was very weak. Chapter 1808 The man walked towards her and saw that her head was all wrapped up. Only left a pair of very bright eyes. In fact, those eyes still have some luster, but this will also look very tired. "It''s me, flying fish." Xiao Wen said that he had already come to the woman''s side. Looking at the scarred woman, his heart is in great pain. "Brother Xiao. You saved me? " Ouyang Nan said, with a look of gratitude. All the memories in her mind flooded, and she had thought of a lot of things. And the moment I was hit off the cliff. When I think of that moment, her eyes once again showed a pain. "If you think about something else, it must be a conspiracy!" Xiao Wen said, eyes inside also with a calm, that a wise is cast in the bottom of the eye. He thought of a lot of things, but also thought of the causes and consequences of Ouyang Nannan''s accident, but no matter what kind of conspiracy, provoked their organization, he would never let these people go. Ouyang Nannan looked at Xiao Wen with a heavy look in his eyes at that moment. She thought of something and said, "I saw her face when the car hit me." "Who is it?" Xiao Wen''s eyes were cold, and he looked at each other. At that moment, there was a deep cold in his eyes. "She''s a woman with explosive red hair and heavy makeup. She came at me in a bus. Maybe she wanted to kill me, but she didn''t expect that I was still alive. By the way, I could have escaped the bus, but a car behind me rushed towards me, which made me unable to escape the bus and fell off the cliff. So I''m sure it wasn''t an accident at all! " Ouyang Nannan said slowly, with a faint light in her eyes. At this moment, she could think of who was in charge of this matter. "It''s really dirty to use this method of double attack! Maybe you''re already their target, and they''re already watching you. So, you can''t avoid this accident! " Xiao Wen said that there was a layer of darkness in his sight. Ouyang Nannan''s mouth brimmed with a sneer, but now even if she wanted to smile, her face was full of pain. I can''t help raising my hand slightly. To touch your face. "Don''t move. There is a wound on your face. The wound hasn''t healed yet. You have to recover later." Xiao Wen said quickly, looking at her eyes, there was a calm luster in her eyes. He really didn''t want her to think so much, nothing could be avoided. It''s like this car accident was completely premeditated. Ouyang Nannan looked at Xiao Wen. At that moment, his eyes were very bright, as if they had a rolling luster. But she still held back the tide and held back her tears in her eyes! "Am I disfigured?" Ouyang Nannan asked. At that moment, his heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness and resentment. Xiao Wen''s eyes sank and slowly replied, "don''t be so pessimistic, just hurt a little bit, because when you fell down, your head hit the windshield, and the glass fragment pierced your face and cut your skin. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt your eyes and took your life. It''s very lucky. But don''t worry, I have confidence in my medical skills. When you get better, I''ll take you out of here. When you come back, you will be a new you Ouyang Nannan''s hand slightly pinched. At that moment, Xiao Wen didn''t know what kind of language to use to express his feelings. He took a quick step forward, went to her hospital bed, and gazed at this face wrapped in white gauze. For a woman, this is the biggest torture and disaster, even worse than death. After a while, Xiao Wen opened his arms and gently hugged the girl on the bed. And when Ouyang Nannan thought he just propriety hugged himself, he would let go. However, I didn''t expect that Xiao Wen didn''t release his arm. His hand held her body tightly. Words are in the air. "I didn''t protect you, I let you suffer this disaster, but I will never let you suffer this pain again. I will certainly make you recover... My favorite... "Xiao Wen poured out. Deeply repressed an emotion. In this case, Xiao Wen slowly raised his head, on Ouyang Nannan''s eyes, he can easily see the pain in the woman''s eyes. "Brother Xiao..." Ouyang Nannan looked at him, and there was a heavy feeling in his eyes. He has always been very good to himself. He never said these numb words to himself. He never confessed to himself, but he confessed to himself after he suffered such a heavy blow? "You don''t have to say anything more. Have a good rest." Xiao Wen said, his handsome face also showed a light. Deep in the eye is the flowing love. Perhaps many times he knew what he thought in his heart, and he also knew that the person she loved was not herself, but Dongfang Yu. He also inconvenient to force something, just in a silent guard her. Because he believes, he always believes that one day Ouyang Nannan will understand who can give her a happy life. Just as Xiao Wen stood up, Ouyang Nannan looked at him and thought of a person with a dull pain in his eyes. "Before the accident, Qingyuan sent me a text message. She said she was in danger on Zhongshan Road. Then I tried my best to get there, but I didn''t think it was a conspiracy? I''m really worried about Qingyuan Xiao Wen didn''t speak, but his eyes sank a lot again. Looking at the woman on the bed, he said slowly, "I didn''t want to tell you this, but when you talk about Qingyuan like this, I have to tell you the truth."¡° Brother Xiao, what happened? Qingyuan, she... "Ouyang Nannan looks at Xiao Wen, with a gloomy look in her eyes, more worried. Xiao Wen was silent for a while, thinking about it, he said, "since you had an accident, I immediately went to find Qingyuan. It''s a pity that I couldn''t find her, and her mobile phone couldn''t connect any more. But before, you asked Qingyuan to approach Yefei Jue behind my back. I think Qingyuan must have had an accident first, and then the other party got the mobile phone from her hand, and then used the mobile phone to know the relationship between you and Qingyuan, and then they wanted to kill you. They use their mobile phones to inform you that they are going to Zhongshan Road, and then implement their plan to carry out the poison! " Xiao Wen easily straightened out all the causes and consequences. In fact, when Ouyang Nannan asked Qingyuan to get close to Yefei Jue, he knew that he just opened and closed his eyes, because he knew that Ouyang Nannan did it all for that man, Dongfang Yu. The purpose is to let Qingyuan find evidence from Yefei Jue, but they underestimate Yefei Jue''s strength. Chapter 1809 "..." Ouyang Nannan was speechless. At that moment, her eyes were moist. Tears are about to flow down his eyes, "Qingyuan... Qingyuan, I''m sorry for you." Xiao Wen immediately took the paper towel and wiped her tears, "don''t do this, the injury on your face, can''t possess this kind of salt tears." "All the suffering, all the pain, we have experienced, we have to be stronger, do our business, sacrifice is also possible at any time! Although our companions have gone, the people we left behind will only be stronger and face more evil forces! And then completely beat them down! " Xiao Wen said, with a calm look in his eyes. At that moment, he squeezed his fist in the palm of his hand. Ouyang Nannan looks at Xiao Wen with tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry, brother Xiao. It''s all my fault. It''s my unauthorized action. That''s the serious consequences. " "Don''t say any more. It''s all over. Now take care of yourself. Ouyang Nannan, I still remember when we all entered the organization, we all swore. No matter what happens, we can''t shrink back. But the priority now is that you should recover as soon as possible. Listen to me and I''ll get you out of here in a few minutes Xiao Wen looked at Ouyang Nannan and said. Eyes with a touch of brilliance. Ouyang Nan looks at the man in front of him. At this moment, only nodded. "Have a good rest. It''s very safe here." With these words, Xiao Wen once again stroked Ouyang Nannan''s little hand outside the quilt. At that moment, holding this little hand, he felt a heavy feeling and made up his mind in an instant. Soon he put her hand in the quilt and looked at each other gently. "Thank you, brother Xiao." Ouyang Nan reluctantly smile, at that moment, the bottom of my heart is also very moved. No matter how difficult he is, he will never leave. It''s the most reassuring companionship. My heart is always so warm. It''s nice to have a companion around. Soon Xiao Wen stood up, ready to leave here. At this moment, the faint voice of the woman on the bed floated again, "can I borrow the phone?" Xiao Wen was silent for a moment, and his steps slowly stopped at the same place. He turned his head and looked at the woman on the bed, "don''t contact him any more. You''ve done enough for him. I hope, before you recover. No one should disturb you. " Although "he" didn''t call the roll directly in his own words, he knew that all of them knew who this man was, that is, Dongfang Yu, the commander of Zhuque military region. I don''t know when this man has been firmly rooted in Ouyang Nannan''s heart, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave her heart. "But they will be sad, he will find me, they will think I..." Ouyang Nannan said with a frown. At this moment, she can imagine something, and she was saved here by Xiao Wen, then the car must be empty. Bai Ruoxi will not be at ease, and Dongfang Yu will not be at ease. They will always look for themselves. Maybe they are in the middle of this anxiety now. "You always worry about people? Don''t worry about these things. Have a good rest Xiao Wen immediately stopped her from thinking about it. At that moment, her eyes were more severe than ever. Soon, she would not stay here any more. She quickly turned around and opened the basement. Ouyang Nannan looks at Xiao Wenyuan''s figure, which is also gloomy. But now, she is lying here and can''t be disturbed. But even so, it''s better than the poor Qingyuan. "Qingyuan, I''m sorry, Nannan sister hurt you, I''m not so selfish to let you close to Yefei Jue, maybe you won''t... Why can''t you afford Qingyuan..." Ouyang Nannan''s eyes were full of pain, and tears in her eyes flooded up again, flowing down her cheek. Thinking of that lively and lovely flower girl, originally, she could happily live in this piece of brilliant sunshine, spent the most brilliant flower season in her life. However, he was deeply involved in the danger. Now lost this precious life!! Think about it. The pain in Ouyang Nannan''s eyes once again deepened a few points. Even more, she thought of her own injury. At that time, her thoughts were again filled with pain and anger! "Yefei Jue. I will never let you go! I want you to pay for it with blood Ouyang Nannan said, eyes inside once again revealed a dark, deeply determined this determination. If before, she was purely for the love between Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, in order to protect their rare true love. If we investigate Yefei Jue, now we are not only investigating for the sake of investigation. Because she cares most about her partner''s life. Then, we must find the same result! ¡­¡­ Three days later. This search for Ouyang Nannan still has no results. Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are very anxious¡° I believe Ouyang Nannan is still alive. " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said that her eyes were dark. At that moment, the worries in her eyes were gradually full. My mind is full of thinking about the girl who always accompanies me with a ponytail. How can a young life be said to be gone? Dongfang Yu sighed and gently stroked Bai Ruoxi''s little hand, "I believe she is still alive. Our people are also looking for her in all directions. "¡° But it''s been three days. If we don''t find her again... I''m afraid Nannan can''t survive even if she''s alive... "Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are deeply heavy. She looks at Dongfang Yu. She really can''t stay here any longer. She really hates her legs. Why can''t she walk fast? Otherwise, she would have been looking for Ouyang Nannan in person¡° Don''t worry. I''ll find him. " Dongfang Yu said, with a steady light in his eyes. At that moment, he suddenly thought of a person. Maybe he can help himself find Ouyang Nannan¡° Ruoxi, you are here. Don''t think about it. I believe Ouyang Nannan will be OK. " There was a deep light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. At that moment, I think of Ouyang Nannan, the girl who has been standing beside me and caring about herself and Bai Ruoxi. Such a beautiful girl, is it enough for her to leave them like this¡° Well Bai Ruoxi nodded, his eyes also showed a dark brilliance. Then, Dongfang Yu''s hand stroked Bai Ruoxi''s head. At that moment, he lowered his head again and kissed Bai Ruoxi''s forehead. Finally, he didn''t stay here for a long time, so he left this ward quickly. Dongfang Yu returned to his commander''s office, and soon called the guard captain Lin Rosen¡° You should check Fengdu''s hospital immediately. Which hospital has a male doctor named Xiao Wen in it? " Dongfang Yu said quickly. Chapter 1810 "Yes, sir." Lin Rosen nodded and quickly left his office. Not long after, when Lin Rosen came to Dongfang Yu''s office again, he saw Dongfang Yu standing in front of the French window and smoking slowly, his eyes also sank. He knew that Dongfang Yu didn''t smoke much. He would only keep smoking when he was very upset. At this moment, he saw his state, and his eyes were slightly heavy for a moment. Lin Rosen quickly went forward and said, "commander, I have found the doctor named Xiao Wen you said. He is now the chief surgeon in Nandu Hospital of Fengdu." "Well, I see." Dongfang Yu soon put out the smoke in his hand. Take the car key without saying a word. He left his office. Lin Rosen also closely followed, "commander, do you want me to go with you?" "No, I''ll do it myself." Dongfang Yu quickly rejected Lin Rosen''s proposal. Then driving his own Rolls Royce silver charm, very quickly towards a place fast. ¡­¡­ Nandu hospital. Dongfang Yu didn''t have any trouble, so he found Xiao Wen, a gentle looking surgeon with glasses. When Xiao Wen saw Dongfang Yu, his eyes narrowed slightly, but soon his face returned to normal, and he said slowly, "Hello, Dongfang commander." "Hello, Dr. Xiao. I want to ask you about someone." Dongfang Yu asked. A pretty face with a bit of worry, said now in addition to ask him, he really has no way to find that already don''t know where the girl Ouyang Nannan. But as a friend of Ouyang Nannan, he is really worried about her safety, especially when she is still in Fengdu. How can he be at ease if he can''t find her? Xiao Wen looked at Dongfang Yu, with a light cold light on his face, and his tone was lukewarm. "I''m sorry, I''m here to see a doctor. If you don''t see a doctor, I can''t help you." Xiao Wen said and quickly stood up. He didn''t plan to stay in the office any more. When he was ready to leave the office, Dongfang Yu quickly took a step and blocked him. "Please tell me, where is Ouyang Nannan now?" Dongfang Yu asked directly, and he already felt it from Xiao Wenge''s first reaction. He knew where Ouyang Nannan was? Xiao Wen once again replied, "joke, you ask me where she is? I''m going to tell you, where is she? Do you think you are the supreme commander of this place, so I have to listen to you? I tell you, the right to speak is the right of every citizen, and I can totally refuse you. " When Dongfang Yu heard him say this, his eyes were slightly frowning, but at that moment in his heart, he put down a stone, because he heard his language, which also means that he knew where Ouyang Nannan was. Well, even if he doesn''t tell himself, it''s always better than that he doesn''t know where Ouyang Nannan is. In that case, his conscience is uneasy, and he has no way to settle down. And these days he is really suffering, he can feel out, his inner feelings, it seems that there is no peace, he cares about Ouyang Nannan. He really cares about her. She is his closest partner with Bai Ruoxi. He could not see her calm after the accident. "In that case, do you know where Ouyang Nannan is? Xiao Wen, I hope you can tell me her whereabouts. " Dongfang Yu once again looked at Xiao Wen and said that his eyes were sincere. When Xiao Wen heard this, his eyes frowned tightly. He turned his face and looked at Dongfang Yu. He saw the pain in the man''s eyes. His voice dropped. "What can I tell you? Dongfang Yu, have you done this to Ouyang Nannan? Do you want to continue to harm her? " "..." Dongfang Yu was speechless for a while. At that moment, a pair of black eyes inside a burst of dim. "If it wasn''t for you, Ouyang Nannan would not be in such danger! If it''s not because she wants to investigate Yefei Jue for you, she won''t be retaliated by others! Besides, not only Ouyang Nannan, but also Qingyuan has lost her precious life! All this, Dongfang Yu, is thanks to you!! Oh, that''s wrong, and that Bai Ruoxi. I really regret letting Ouyang Nannan approach you. You are the root of the danger! " Xiao Wen said these words uncontrollably, as if to accuse the man of everything, saying that if it was not for him, these people in their organization would not be like this. They are peace loving organizations. They have a wish that all mankind can live in peace. But now what they have done has deviated from their essence. Ouyang Nan for personal feelings. Use Qingyuan into the night of Fei Jue''s side, the result caused a very painful price! Dongfang Yu looks at Xiao Wen. He really doesn''t know what to say, but for another girl named Qingyuan. His heart is really uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t know her, he can feel all the efforts Ouyang Nannan has made for him. Ouyang Nannan also told him that she has asked people to investigate Yefei Jue. He knew about it, but he didn''t expect that the girl she sent out had paid for her life¡° I''m sorry! I''m really sorry for what happened. If it can be retrieved, I really don''t want it to happen. " Dongfang Yu said, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end¡° Commander Dongfang, it''s really high sounding. It''s your usual official accent Xiao Wen said coldly, and then, a pair of sharp eyes under the glasses showed a sharp brilliance. Then Xiao Wen didn''t stay here any more. He quickly passed by and left the office. Dongfang Yu was still standing in the office. At that moment, his eyes were a little stiff, his whole brain could not move any more, and suddenly there were many bloody girl faces in his eyes. That is a life, that is a beautiful flowers, but because of their own, they all withered... "Whether you believe it or not, I really do not want these things to happen." Once again, there was a dark light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. As he paced slowly, he found that his feet were as difficult to walk as if they were filled with lead. He left the office. But every day after that, he would come to Nandu hospital every day. Although he didn''t specially go to Xiao Wen''s office again, he would stand on the corridor of the hospital every day, pacing back and forth, with a pair of eyes deeply darkened. Chapter 1811 He didn''t know how many steps he had taken, and he didn''t know why he stayed here? He just understood that he had to come here, he had to see the girl. When Xiao Wen came to the office to work in the morning, he saw Dongfang Yu standing outside the corridor. However, he ignored him and didn''t even say a word. Cold relative, and then quickly passed by him, just as a stranger. Dongfang Yu met Xiao Wen and ignored him. He didn''t force anything, but he was still waiting there. It''s like waiting for a hope. When Xiao Wen left the office at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, he saw Dongfang Yu still standing in the corridor. There was a chill in his heart. However, he still didn''t say anything, and passed by Dongfang Yu. The speed of the next shift. The Eastern imperial eye watched Xiao Wen''s figure go away quietly. At that moment, his heart also took that dark and opened more and more. The shade in the fundus of the eye is more visible. The next day, it was like this again, after such a week. Xiao Wen once again saw dongfangyu standing in the corridor. Finally, he stopped, stood in front of Dongfang Yu and asked sarcastically, "how long will it take you to do this? Commander Dongfang, do you really have nothing to do? " Dongfang Yu saw that Xiao Wen was finally willing to take care of himself. At that time, his voice was deep and his eyes were full of blood. "I want to see Ouyang Nannan. Please let me see her." Xiao Wen sneered, didn''t say any words, once again passed by. It seems that the words of Dongfang Yu just now are all air. But this time, after Xiao Wen entered the office, he quickly went into the secret room from somewhere in the office. He saw the woman lying on the bed, and now she was able to sit up, while she was looking at the magazine in her hand. "Here he comes again." Xiao Wenwang said to Ouyang Nannan. There was a heavy look in his eyes. Ouyang Nannan raised her head and looked at Xiao Wen. This time, her heart was very tangled and struggling. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Dongfang Yu, but now she is seeing him. She didn''t know how to face him. Ouyang Nannan didn''t speak, and his heart was heavy. "I don''t think he will stop until he sees you." Xiao Wen says, the vision inside is to take a ruthless strength son. "Go and tell him I''m fine. Let him go back! I won''t see him. " Ouyang Nannan said, there was a pain in her eyes at that moment. A complex in the bottom of my heart, like the waves of the incessant fluttering. It hit her heart. It was very hard. "Well." Xiao Wen answered, but he didn''t stay here any longer. He was ready to turn around and leave the secret room for a while. When Xiao Wengang came to the door of the secret room. All of a sudden, Ouyang Nannan changed his mind, and his heart was even more desolate. He suddenly said, "brother Xiao, please let him in!" He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Nannan. He wanted to do something, but at this moment, he couldn''t say anything. For a long time, Xiao Wen just looked at her and didn''t speak. Finally, he sighed and said in a low voice, "OK." Then he doesn''t stay here. He turns out of the secret room, and Xiao Wen returns to his office. At this time, he came out of the office and saw the man in the suit who had been wandering in the corridor. He walked towards him. "Dongfang Yu, come with me!" Xiao Wen said, and then did not look at the face of Dongfang Yu. In fact, he doesn''t care what he is thinking. In short, he felt that it was not for him, but for the woman who was full of scars. Dongfang Yu looked at Xiao Wen''s back and said, "thank you, Xiao Wen." "You don''t have to thank me. She wants to see you. If I were you, I would never let you see her! " Xiao Wen''s voice is very low, with a calm. But at this moment, he also understood what kind of idea Ouyang Nannan had in his heart. In fact, when he told him the first day that Dongfang Yu was standing outside the door, Ouyang Nannan couldn''t help but want to see Dongfang Yu. If it''s not because she considers the injury on her face, if it''s not because she feels shameless to face him. She would not have let Dongfang Yu wait outside for so long. So, her heart is still thinking of him! Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. At that moment, his heart was very heavy. However, when he saw Xiao Wen open another floor tile in his office, and there was a passage under the floor tile, his whole eyes were stunned. Unexpectedly, there is a secret basement in this place? Xiao Wen took a cold look at Dongfang Yu. "She''s in there. Come with me." Dongfang Yu has a dark look in his eyes. He enters the basement with Xiao Wen, and soon sees the girl lying on the hospital bed in a room in the basement. And now when Dongfang Yu saw Ouyang Nannan''s first look, his eyes were surprised. In front of Ouyang Nannan, her two faces are pasted with thick gauze, the forehead is also above. The only thing that hasn''t been covered up is the lips. It looks as good as ever. And her beautiful hair was cut to her chin. There are also gauze covered wounds on the neck. She looks very miserable. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu also came to her quickly, "Ouyang Nannan!" Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he gave him a smile¡° You talk. I went up there. " Xiao Wen didn''t stop here to do more, so he quickly turned around and left the secret room. Give this space to Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan. He has to do this because he doesn''t want to make Ouyang Nannan sad. He just wants to realize her wish. Even if this wish will embarrass you and break your heart. It doesn''t matter The air in the secret room seemed a little thin, but at the moment, it did not hinder any communication between them¡° Ouyang Nannan, are you ok? " Dongfang Yu looked at her with pain in her eyes. But anyway, it''s the greatest comfort to see her in front of you. Ouyang Nannan looked to the East, and there was a light in his sight. A complex tide cloth in the depths of the eye, but at that moment she also deeply resist what. He said with a slow smile, "I''m fine! It''s just that you look a little embarrassed now, so brother Xiao let you stand outside for such a long time. Originally I thought you would go, but you are so stubborn. This makes me have to face you in this way. You know, I don''t want you to see me like this... "For some reason, Ouyang Nannan''s eyes suddenly got wet. It made her unable to go on. Chapter 1812 Dongfang Yu for a while, there was a deep pain in his eyes. He sat at the head of Ouyang Nannan''s bed. Looking at such an injured girl, the tears under her eyes made his heart ache. At that moment, he quickly picked up the paper towel beside the table. To the inside of her eyes. A gentle touch makes Ouyang Nannan''s heart tremble. She looks up at Dongfang Yu and looks at the man sitting in front of her. He is still so handsome, the image in his heart is always so tall. He is a real hero. She is deeply in love with such a hero. Although she can''t get any reward, she has no regrets. "Dongfang Yu, I''m sorry. I made you sad. But please don''t feel sorry for me, OK? Because I know that everything is only temporary, please believe me, I can stand up again Ouyang Nannan''s eyes reflect the soft light, and her heart is more tenacious and strong. She knows that at this moment, the only thing she can do is to hold back the pain, to be strong, to be stronger than before! Dongfang Yu looked at her, his eyes were full of pain, and his eyes were full of love. "Yes, I believe you, you will stand up. You and Bai Ruoxi are such pitiful girls. You are all very strong. " Ouyang Nannan heard him say so, the corner of his mouth also slowly cut a smile, "if Xi, must also worry for me." "Yes, she is very worried about you. She is restless in the ward all day. She also said that if it wasn''t for her bad leg, she would be the first one to rush out of the ward and go all over the world to find you." Dongfang Yu said this, a pair of eyes also with a soft light, looking at the girl in front of him, his heart is like colic. He remembered how lively and sunny Ouyang Nannan was before! There is no pain on her face, she is charming, her eyes have not changed. Always with that a more flexible than white Ruoxi water Lingling eyes. It''s unforgettable at a glance. When Ouyang Nannan heard him say this, he gradually choked back the tide. "Bai Ruoxi is really a good sister, a good friend and a good confidant." Dongfang Yu looked at her with a soft light in his eyes and said, "you are also our good confidant and good partner." "Thank you! Thank you for saying that Ouyang Nannan said, I do not know why the fundus inside again wet up. This picture makes people feel very distressed. Dongfang Yu quickly raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. But it was such a light touch that Ouyang Nannan couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Yu. There are some staring at him. The Eastern imperial eye is looking at her this double eyes, a time all flash but eyes go. I don''t know why, at that moment, I have a feeling that I can''t say. Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu, at that time. There is a touch in my heart. I don''t know why it''s so difficult to control the saying, "can you give me a hug?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank for a moment. When he heard her words, he felt a complex feeling in his heart. But he didn''t move his body immediately, and he still sat by her side and looked at her. Ouyang Nan suddenly smiles, shaking his head and saying, "I''m sorry! You see, I''m really confused. How can I ask you that? Sorry, don''t blame me... It''s me... " But before her words were finished, Dongfang Yu suddenly turned forward, opened his arms and hugged Ouyang Nannan. This hug made Ouyang Nannan''s whole nerves unable to move. Her body was stiff. At that time, it was like a stone statue. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would really come to hold her? Moreover, such a hug, it seems that for a long time did not let go. So close, let her feel his heartbeat, is able to feel so close to his side. This is also the first time that Dongfang Yu took the initiative to hold her. Ouyang Nannan also can''t help but open arms, also went to backhand embrace Dongfang Yu. Two people like this hold for a long time. However, in the secret room, a camera installed can also accurately convey this picture to Xiao Wen''s mobile phone. Sitting in the office, Xiao Wen looks at the scene on his mobile phone. For a moment, his whole sight is dark. His hand was slightly clenched. He knew that Ouyang Nannan was in love with Dongfang Yu. But Dongfang Yu, he is impossible to give Ouyang Nannan any results and commitment. Inside the chamber of secrets. "Thank you, dongfangyu. Thank you for the hug." A faint sound penetrated into the air. Ouyang Nannan leaned on Dongfang Yu''s shoulder and gently told him this. Dongfang Yu was deeply moved. He slowly released each other, looking at her bright eyes, she was as flexible and moist as before. But it seems that there was not so much water before, but now it has become particularly clear¡° Yes, I should thank you. Thank you for guarding me and Bai Ruoxi all the time. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, looking at the girl in front of him. The bottom of my heart also reveals a warm. A lot of times, in fact, it is like this, but he has been ignoring this feeling. Because he didn''t want to distract himself from Bai Ruoxi''s feelings. It''s no wonder that Bai Ruoxi had a strange jealousy when she saw herself with Ouyang Nannan at the beginning. Maybe, this kind of feeling existed at that time, but he always forced himself not to care¡° I also said to protect you. You see me now... "Ouyang Nannan said slowly shook his head, eyes slightly down, self mocking said," even if I, also can''t protect myself. " But at that moment, Dongfang Yu slowly raised her chin and gazed at each other''s eyes. It was such an action that made Ouyang Nannan have no way to refuse anything, but soon, Dongfang Yu let go and said softly, "you have done very well. Bai Ruoxi and I are very grateful to you. Now, it''s time for us to do something for you. "¡° No, brother Xiao has already made a plan. In a few days, when my hand injury is almost healed, I can go abroad for plastic surgery. When I come back, you''ll see a whole new me. " Ouyang Nan said with a smile, eyes inside also put very relaxed. She knows that this is just a bumpy life experience, she believes that she will be strong in the face of the past. At this time, she also quickly thought of another girl lying on the bed. Compared with herself, she experienced more setbacks in her life. Chapter 1813 What Bai Ruoxi let her see is always the positive and sunny side. And she should learn from her! Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile and nodded, "that''s good. I''m looking forward to seeing your new face, too. " "Well." Ouyang Nan nodded her head. She felt that this kind of chat was particularly relaxed. She thought that there would be some pressure and complicated feeling before, but she didn''t have it at all. Chatting with Dongfang Yu is just like chatting with Bai Ruoxi. There is no burden or psychological pressure at all. They are like long lost brothers and friends. I feel this relationship is very good. The Eastern imperial line of sight also appeared that smile, and for a while, also let Ouyang Nannan slowly smile, but she soon thought of a thing. "Dongfang Yu, in fact, it was this woman who attacked me in the bus that night..." Ouyang Nannan said. She quickly turned over her mobile phone, and then called out a picture she had taken. It was a picture of a woman with red hair. Then she took the picture to Dongfang Yu. Ouyang Nannan''s tone was even lower, and she said slowly, "this woman escaped punishment last time in Yefei Jue. When she came out of the police station, she went to pick him up. In my judgment, there must be some relationship between them. " Dongfang Yu looks at the red haired woman on the mobile phone and hears Yang Nannan say so. Eyes slightly heavy a big section. A decision was made quickly. But when Dongfang Yu looked at Ouyang Nannan on the bed, a smile appeared on his face, "take good care of the injury. Don''t think about anything, just leave the rest to me. " Then Dongfang Yu sent the photo of the red haired woman to his mobile phone, and he stood up to leave. But at that time, "Dongfang Yu, don''t tell Bai Ruoxi about me. Especially when I''m injured, I''m afraid she''s worried about me. " Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile and nodded, "OK, I won''t tell her." "Thank you, dongfangyu." Ouyang Nannan smiles. There is a faint soft light in her eyes. Then, she sees Dongfang Yu is about to turn around. She doesn''t know why. Her words are still revealed. "Dongfang Yu, if you don''t meet Bai Ruoxi first, but me first, would you like me?" "..." Dongfang Yu heard this and paused a little. But at that moment, he didn''t say anything, but there was a heavy light in his eyes. When Ouyang Nannan thought that he would not answer his own words, at that moment Dongfang Yu turned over and said slowly, "don''t think about it. In this world, there are many things worth cherishing. Ouyang Nannan, you will always be my best friend and Bai Ruoxi. " "Thank you Ouyang Nannan smiles, and there is a softness in her sight. Many times, it''s very good to ask for things that don''t belong to her. It will only make her tired. Because those things only hurt people. Those who bring past injuries will eventually let themselves hurt. Dongfang Yuwang slowly smiles at Ouyang Nannan. Then, he doesn''t stay here. He waves his hand to her and says, "go ahead. Have a good rest Then Dongfang Yu left the environment. When Dongfang Yu finally returned to Xiao Wen''s office, he saw Xiao Wen sitting on the chair. His expression was very serious. "Thank you, Dr. Shaw, for letting me see her. I''ll go first, and I hope you can take good care of her. " With these words, Dongfang Yu looks at Xiao Wen''s serious face. He doesn''t stay here any longer. He soon leaves the office and the Nandu hospital. Xiao Wen''s eyes were slightly dark. He quickly returned to the secret room and saw the woman on the bed again. His words are very low, "Dongfang Yu will not leave Bai Ruoxi." Ouyang Nannan raised her head and gave a faint smile. With a sense of peace in her heart, she said slowly, "I know, don''t remind me, I don''t want to destroy them. I will only wish them, and I will always wish them happiness. " "If you can think like that, keep your heart! Well, it''s time for an injection today. " Xiao Wen then took a step forward, then quickly hung a bottle for Ouyang Nannan, looked at the scene in her eyes, and slowly comforted, "many times, you have done enough for him, it''s time to let go." "..." Ouyang Nannan didn''t say anything more, and there was a faint smile in her eyes. It seemed that her delicate emotion could be seen in that smile, and her inner world could never be easily set foot in. Xiao Wen sighed, his eyes slightly darkened. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and was about to leave. When Xiao Wen came to the door of the secret room, there was a deep female voice in the air, "thank you, brother Xiao." When Xiao Wen heard this, he turned around and looked at the man on the bed. He also nodded his head with a smile. He just left here, the space is quiet, only Ouyang Nannan alone, Ouyang Nannan looking at the room, this expectation makes him feel very at ease. At that moment, she smiles again, holding the magazine in her hand, she pinches it slightly. A thought is full of ups and downs that people can''t figure out. The surging undercurrent is surging in the heart again and again. Think of what, the eye pupil inside is to penetrate a ruthless strength. The magazine in hand has some force When Dongfang Yu returned to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. I opened the familiar door, but I didn''t see the people on the bed. There was no one in the room. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s heart was empty. He looked directly at the nurse and asked, "where''s Miss Bai?" When the nurse saw Dongfang Yu, she politely replied, "Lord Huijun, Miss Bai is basking in the sun out there!" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu quickly went to the windowsill and looked down on the outside. As a result, he saw a rather striking picture. It was the figure of a silver haired man who was as slender as jade. He was standing in his own position, supporting a beautiful girl with long hair walking slowly on the lawn. For a time, Dongfang Yu''s whole hand was slightly pinched. This guy''s like a fly. It''s really all pervasive! Dongfang Yu quickly rushed out of the ward, then quickly got off the elevator and came to the square behind the military hospital. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to Yefei Jue and bairuoxi. When Bai Ruoxi saw that Dongfang Yu was coming, he said to him, "Yu, are you coming?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed from Bai Ruoxi''s face and directly fell on Yefei Jue''s arm. He drank coldly, "let her go, you scum!" Night Fei absolutely listened to this words, the vision inside revealed a burst of black awn, however, in front of white if Xi''s face, he still very cultured said, "Oh, what gunpowder did the commander of the rosefinch military region eat? You bite people when you open your mouth Bai Ruoxi listened to these words and looked at Dongfang Yu. At that time, there was a faint dark light in her eyes. It was Dongfang Yu who really began to curse. Chapter 1814 "If Xi, let''s ignore him." Night Fei absolute say, then the vision doesn''t see at all also don''t see Eastern imperial, support white if Xi to walk toward the direction of the other side. "Yefei Jue, didn''t you hear me? You let her go Dongfang Yu roared again. His eyes were burning. He couldn''t bear one. He stepped forward quickly and grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s arm, which was caressed by the other. He wanted to quickly release the connection between them. But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi suddenly had some unsteady steps. She has just learned to walk. How can she be challenged? At that moment her whole body fell back, "ah!" But faster night Fei absolutely a hand speed of embrace her waist, maintain her balance. And the other hand also quickly hugged Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder. And that hand was the one that Dongfang Yu quickly poked out. In this way, two men and one woman are in a strange posture. Dongfang Yu holds Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and wants to pull her to her arms. Yefei Jue directly embraces Bai Ruoxi''s waist and wants to hold her to her arms. This is a pull and a hug. And Bai Ruoxi was caught in the middle, and the whole person felt very uncomfortable. I can''t help but say, "don''t do this, OK? What do you think of me? " "If you''re going to argue as soon as you meet, you''d better not come to see me." Bai Ruoxi said angrily. At that moment, there was a pain in her heart. She really didn''t know why the two men couldn''t get along with each other peacefully. Every time she met, she would fight against each other. Or it''s something like this that embarrasses you. Night Fei absolutely did not speak, that pretty face top also takes a Yin soft dark light, but that eyeground inside is to hide a cold and gloomy luster. But his arm around Bai Ruoxi''s waist never let go. make fun of! Why should he let go? Originally, he and Bai Ruoxi were well here. Unexpectedly, the eastern Yuyi bit like a mad dog. It''s really unbearable! Dongfang Yu''s brow frowned tightly. He looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. At that moment, the anger on each other''s face made him feel uncomfortable. For a moment, Dongfang Yu tightly pursed the corners of his lips, saying nothing, and his mind was full of chaos. He thought of Ouyang Nannan''s experience and Qingyuan''s sacrifice. Although he didn''t know the girl, she paid for her life. How can all this make him not angry or angry? He really wants to beat the silver haired man in front of him!! But now there is no evidence, but his intuition is so clear that he has to tell himself. It''s this man who does everything. Before, until now, he has been hurting people around him. Now it''s even more confusing. Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know who''s good and who''s bad? Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but he looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes. At that moment, I don''t know why there was a deep loss and gloom in his eyes. He released his hand holding Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder. Without saying a word, he turned his head and left the lawn. At that time, because the Eastern imperial let go, directly let night Fei will be white if Xi to embrace in the arms. Yu Guang swept to the back of the man who left, and there was a smile in his eyes. But in this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s step is a little unsteady. Night Fei absolutely low hand toward his knee a wear, the speed of will her whole person all gave to embrace in the bosom. But he didn''t immediately put her in the wheelchair. Instead, he held her in his arms. And Bai Ruoxi was held in his arms by him. After waiting for a while, she had to hold out her hand to support each other''s shoulder to maintain her balance. "Thank you for putting me down in the seat." Bai Ruoxi said, feeling a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. A complex brilliance has been cast into the bottom of our eyes. Thinking of that picture, she thought of Dongfang Yu''s temper and anger, as if there was nowhere to vent. "Well." Night Fei absolutely ordered a head, the vision inside takes a soft light, he has the measure ground to control this degree very much. More is to grasp the white if Xi heart bit by bit of change, he also walked slowly toward the wheelchair, put her on the wheelchair. Then he lowered his body, directly bent down beside her, a hand slightly inadvertently touched her hand. But it was just a little touch, and he put her hand on her lap. "Just now, don''t think about those unpleasant things. By the way, how about your leg? Does it feel much better than before? " Night Fei absolute say, then more slowly put a hand on her calf, soft press to pinch. Such a slight touch and press immediately made Bai Ruoxi''s heart move slightly, "it''s much better. Thank you, Yefei Jue¡° Be polite to me what? We have such a good relationship. I really want you to get up earlier, walk faster and run faster than me. " Night Fei absolutely says with a smile, the vision inside is penetrating that scene soft light, that pretty face top is facial expression relaxed and comfortable. It''s as if nothing unpleasant happened just now. The very soft atmosphere between them has never been destroyed. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and heard him say so. At that time, she really wanted to laugh but couldn''t. I feel a little confused in my mind. She also slightly stretched out her hand and lowered it, and slowly took the hand that night Fei absolutely fell on her calf, obviously with the meaning of slightly stopping¡° Thank you. I''m fine, but now I''m a little tired. Push me back to the ward! " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at the night Fei Jue, very reluctantly smile. Night Fei despairing her face, that moment line of sight inside also take a smile that can''t say. When he put his hand on his own, he quickly grasped Bai Ruoxi''s hand. Bai Ruoxi was stunned and immediately wanted to take back his hand. But before she could take it back, Yefei had already let go of her hand and said with a very handsome smile, "today, we should train almost. OK, I''ll push you back to the ward. " Then, Yefei Jue put her hands behind her wheelchair and pushed Bai Ruoxi back to the ward. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is preparing to get up and go to the bed. Unexpectedly, night feijue moves faster. Time, a white Ruoxi from the wheelchair to pick up, and then put on the bed, and gently for her legs, covered the quilt. But just at that moment when the other side bowed her head, Yefei didn''t immediately stand up. Instead, she looked at her face and asked softly, "are you tired now?" Chapter 1815 "Yes, a little bit." Bai Ruoxi replied, looking at his eyes staring at his face, I don''t know why, there are some indescribable uneasiness in his heart. As like as two peas, she looked at the beautiful face of Bai Ruo, her eyes were very beautiful, just like the stars in the sky, just like what she thought every night. Her eyes, like an unspeakable magic, attracted him to his soul. Almost can''t help but night Fei absolute raise of hand, toward her face touch, that a moment white if Xi eyes inside of that a luster more and more bright. It''s not a surprise, it''s a surprise. She quickly turned her face, frowning slightly to avoid his touch. But not yet. Night Fei Jue''s hand stopped in the air, looking at the other side''s expression, he laughed again, "what''s the matter with Bai Ruo Xi? I''m no one else when I''m so scared. I''m kidding you. Don''t mind. I''m your best friend. I won''t hurt you. By the way, I''ll get you a glass of milk Yefei Jue said, and then straightened up his body, and then quickly went to a table, picked up the concentrated milk, and then picked up a glass, poured the milk in it, and added the hot water to mix evenly, which was brought to the front of Bai Ruoxi. "Thank you." Bai Ruoxi took the cup of milk, and her eyes also had a soft luster at that moment. Maybe I think too much, "you accompany me for so long, you are also very tired, why don''t you go back to rest earlier!" Night Fei absolutely listen to her such a say, a pretty face with a smile, "this is really a very gentle guest order." "No..." Bai Ruoxi quickly wanted to deny something, but at that time, her eyes turned away and could not speak. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave, but I want to see you. I''ll leave after you drink this glass of milk Night Fei absolutely says, the vision inside takes a smile, that for a while, looking at this woman''s face. Heart again secretly determined, sooner or later, he will give her to have! Not just her body, but her heart! Night Fei absolutely thinks, the vision inside also revealed a deep evil spirit feeling, but he hides very well. He didn''t let the woman in front of him find his mind. Of course, in fact, he had always liked Bai Ruoxi and loved Bai Ruoxi, but how could Bai Ruoxi''s heart not know? Did she really think that he would just be friends with her? Bai Ruoxi... You will be mine sooner or later! Night Fei absolutely again in the heart slowly said this sentence. The determination has been made again and again. The gentle smile on that face also appears more and more gentle. He wants to let the woman in front of him relax all vigilance and vigilance. Of course, in fact, he really loves this woman. He won''t love anyone except Bai Ruoxi. Of course, for Bai Ruoxi, he can do a lot of things Do things you can''t even think of. This kind of idea seems to be a little possessed. And this meeting night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi''s face, also more careful and delicate. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she gave a strong smile. Then she took up the milk cup, put it on her lips and drank it slowly. Slowly, Bai Ruoxi finished this cup of milk. Yefei Jue politely carried the empty cup for her, put it on the side of the table, and then took the paper towel. When Bai Ruoxi wanted to take the paper towel, Yefei Jue easily bypassed her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth for her. Night Fei absolutely with the wet tissue in the hand is wiping her that milk white milk liquid of the corner of the mouth, that a moment, simply feel sex, feel extremely. She is so beautiful, beautiful to the soul! Bai Ruoxi looked at the night Fei Jue''s eyes. His eyes were too gentle. For a moment, it seemed that there were some illusions that people were about to fall into. She also had to admit that Yefei Jue was a pretty good looking man. But at that time, Bai Ruoxi also quickly flashed her eyes, quickly raised her hand, wanted to take the tissue and wipe the corner of her mouth, but she unconsciously touched his hand. At that time, Bai Ruoxi quickly released her hand, her cheeks were a little red, "thank you, I''d better do it myself!" "It seems to be repeated? I remember, at some point, you touched my hand like this? " Night Fei absolutely very gentle said, words inside is with a little light ambiguous, looking at white if Xi that scarlet cheek, he really some can''t control himself. He found that he really wanted her. Even touch her gently, kiss her gently. But he knew that if he did this now, he would scare her. "I''m sorry, my joke seems to make you uncomfortable again, but I don''t have any malice at all. Bai Ruoxi, I''m really glad to see you recover day by day. I hope you can get up faster and run. Be able to go where you want to go. And to be able to go to school, university classroom, university campus, you must miss it The night Fei absolute vision inside all takes a soft beautiful brilliance. A touch of gorgeous shadow is shining in the corner of the eye. When he said that, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also showed a dark glow. At that time, what he said seemed to arouse her deep thinking. Yes, she really yearned for the campus life of the University. So, in order to be able to return to the campus again, she must overcome the difficulties at this time. She must recover her body well and stand up faster¡° I will stand up for sure White if Xi tightly bit to bite lip to say, the vision inside also revealed an unswerving brilliance¡° come on. I''ll help you. " Yefei Jue nodded with a smile and patted her arm quickly. Then, she let go and stood up, "OK, I''ll do what I say. I''ll go after this milk. I''ll come to see you another day. Bai Ruoxi, you must take good care of yourself. Idle boring words just want to find someone to talk to, just call me! My phone is on 24 hours a day. "¡° Yeah. Thank you White if Xi looking at night Fei absolute, very soft smile, but inside is full of that a light luster. She can feel the night Fei absolutely own that care and love. It really moved her. Night Fei absolutely also smile, and then look at her, and then back, straight back to the door, he just some reluctantly opened the door, left the environment. After Fei Jue left that night, the complicated brilliance in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes sank. I can''t help thinking of another man. She remembers how angry he was when he left. At that time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. She just shook her head slightly and looked at the empty milk cup. She thought of how Yefei was mixing milk for her. Then he served her and drank the milk. All this is so gentle and delicate. Chapter 1816 "Why is it so difficult for others to understand themselves?" Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself that at that moment, she closed her eyes and lay on the bed, thinking about these messy things. However, she couldn''t help thinking of Dongfang Yu''s eyes and his back. But even if she thought about it all the time, her eyelids were beating. But Bai Ruoxi still closed her eyes stubbornly and didn''t want to open them. And this time, the nurse came. Looking at the people on the bed, he said kindly, "Miss Bai, would you like your lunch?" Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes and slowly opened them. She said, "no, I don''t want to eat lunch today. I have no appetite." "Oh." The nurse answered, and without saying anything more, she stepped back. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took until the sun lost its luster. The afternoon air is very gentle. A silent footstep is approaching. Dongfang Yu came to the woman''s bed, looking at the woman on the bed, she seemed to sleep very restless, and her eyelids were beating badly. This lets the East imperial looking at also deep Cu to rise an eye. It''s like an induction. A woman opens her eyes and looks at the man standing in front of her. "Here you are?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him. There was a dark light in his eyes. I didn''t know whether it was a complaint or something. In a word, I felt a little uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and then sat down beside her bed. "Why don''t you go to bed without lunch? In this way, the stomach will go hungry "It doesn''t matter. One or two hungry meals will be fine." White if Xi light of say, the eyes inside penetrate a or bright or dark light. Dongfang Yu listened to her saying, with a sense of responsibility in her tone, "who said it would be OK to be hungry for a meal or two? Be obedient and eat before you go to bed. " Then, Dongfang Yu looked at the door, looking at a nurse coming from the door. And he said, "nurse, bring me lunch." "Yes, sir." Soon the nurse went to a nice lunch. Just as the nurse was about to set up a dining table on Bai Ruoxi''s bed. "No, I''ll feed her." Dongfang Yu said, there was a gentleness in his eyes. After that, Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly and immediately said, "no, I''m not a child. Why do you want to feed me? Nurse, please hold up this table for me! " Right now. The nurse is in a dilemma. I don''t know what to say. Dongfang Yu looked at the nurse directly, "it''s none of your business. You go down first!" "Yes, sir." Soon the military nurse retired and took care of the door of the ward for them. "If I feed you, why are you so stubborn?" Dongfang Yu said fondly, the tenderness in his eyes fused a lot again. Then Dongfang Yu also opened the lunch box and looked at the delicate lunch inside, "see if your food is really good. Do you have a little appetite. Then have a good meal and don''t treat yourself badly. " Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a dark light in his eyes. For a moment, stubborn raised corners of the mouth, not according to the said, "originally I have a lot of appetite. But why are you doing that today? It''s really hard to be happy. " Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank. However, at this moment, he really didn''t want to mention anything about Yefei Jue. "Don''t talk about him, will you? Eat well. " Dongfang Yu refused to talk about this topic again. At that moment, there was a black fog in his face. This let white if Xi slightly bit to bite the lip Cape, looking at the east to resist, looking at this a handsome face of that a dark. I don''t know what to say. Does a friend of the opposite sex have such a big conflict with her common concern? Is his jealousy a little too strong? "I don''t know why you''re targeting him like that? I mean, those things before, have not been clear? Why are you doing this? It''s not like you, Yu White if Xi''s brow tightly Cu get up. The faster Dongfang Yu''s face became rigid and said directly, "can the previous things be clear? Well, not just before, but now. Now, Ouyang Nannan is lying on the hospital bed. You can''t see her appearance. I don''t know how miserable it is "..." hearing this, Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Soon, his chagrined thoughts jumped. There was a surprise in the bottom of my eyes, "Yu, have you found Nannan? Where is she now? " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a dark look in his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "I found her, but. She is no longer in Fengdu. " "Not in Fengdu?" White if Xi eye Mou son tight once. "Yes, she has injuries on her body, so she has been transferred to the outside for treatment overnight." Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were dark again, and he looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a serious look in his eyes, "Ouyang Nannan told me. Her accident this time is not an accident, it is man-made. " "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned again, looking at each other''s eyes for a moment, "who on earth would do such a bad thing? But Nannan, such a lovely girl, should not have a grudge with others! " Dongfang Yu sneered, and there was a faint light in his eyes. "Some people know people, but they don''t know their faces. On the surface, it looks kind, but on the bottom of my heart, it''s all dirty and vicious. Her hands were also covered with blood... "" er... "Bai Ruoxi''s hand slightly bent and looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, her heart was also tightly clenched," Yu, why do you say that? Are you doubting again... "It''s not that I doubt, Ouyang Nannan, that''s what he told me." Dongfang Yu replied calmly. There are no more ups and downs in the sight. Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly and looked at each other. She tried to take a breath to keep the peace in her heart. Slowly asked him, "in this case, Ouyang Nan has witnessed the murderer who framed her?" Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment, looked at her and replied, "yes, she saw the face of a woman with red hair."¡° A woman''s face? " Bai Ruoxi repeated his words. At that moment, her heart was also relieved. At that time, she just had a very uncomfortable feeling, and even her heart was raised to her throat. But when she heard Dongfang Yu say this, she seemed to have vomited. It doesn''t seem to be him. Yeah, how could it be him? Although Dongfang Yu and Ouyang Nannan have no good impression on Yefei, Yefei has always been very good. As he said, she is his very important good friend. She has always regarded him as her good friend. How can such people do such bad things as they say? Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, and his eyes are full of light. He says again, "Yefei is not a good man. Bai Ruoxi, you must keep a distance from him! This kind of person can really do anything. " Chapter 1817 Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly and looked at Dongfang Yu. She really didn''t know what to say, but she wanted to tell him that the other party was not like this. But from the expression in front of his eyes, I''m afraid that he would not believe what she said. "I know that you have a lot of prejudice and hostility towards Yefei. The reason is because of me. Then, I also ask you to put down this prejudice and go to see him as an ordinary person. At that time, you will find that the fact is not what you think." Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said slowly, a beautiful face with a bright and clear brilliance. Dongfang Yu was so angry that he held the palm of his hand, but at that moment, he took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, lowered his head slowly and said, "come on, I find that when I talk about this person with you, it will only make us both unhappy, so I won''t talk about it now. One day, you will understand everything, Bai Ruoxi. " Then very soon, Dongfang Yu picked up the lunch box next to him again. Then feed Bai Ruoxi little by little. Bai Ruoxi was eating the food fed by Dongfang Yu. At that time, there was an unspeakable dark light in her eyes. After two bites, her eyes darkened. "Many times, we all lack a sense and tolerance, but I hope that we can all have a very normal attitude to treat everyone around us." Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. At that time, there was an indescribable luster in his sight. There is a deep light in that luster. At this moment, what can he say? Now Yefei is in front of Bai Ruoxi. It''s really good to hide. He doesn''t show his evil face in front of her. However, only he knew that the wolf would show his wolf nature sooner or later, and he would not endure for long. He also must be at any time, good protection of the people around, can not let her be hurt at all. "Ruoxi, you are really a kind person. Well, don''t think about it. Have a good meal. " Dongfang Yu said, embracing her shoulder with one hand, and a smile appeared in her eyes. In front of Bai Ruoxi, he didn''t want to let these bad emotions affect his and her mood. "Well." Bai Ruoxi''s face showed a faint smile. At that moment, she didn''t think about these unhappy things any more, and soon she began to eat. Today''s meal is really special, and the food also makes her feel very delicious. After eating these meals, Bai Ruoxi smiles at Dongfang Yu, "thank you for feeding me today. It''s really gentle!" "If you like me, I''ll feed you every meal, just like feeding the cats in the cat hall." Dongfang Yu replied with a smile. There was a soft light in his eyes. Now I feel better again. "No, they have hands and feet. Do you compare people to cats? I don''t want you to feed me in the future. I can eat it myself. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was a soft radiance on her cheek, but deep in her heart, she told him about the cat. At that moment, her heart sank. She didn''t tell him the fact that she was Huangfu Ruoxi. I don''t know. If Dongfang Yu knew this truth, what would he think of himself? Would you blame her for deceiving him for so long? Bai Ruoxi thought, with a worry and uneasiness in her eyes. But soon, Dongfang Yu approached her, quickly gave her a low kiss, and directly kissed the corner of her mouth. Bai Ruoxi''s heart trembled with a kiss. At that moment, her whole heart was drunk, and her hands also hugged Dongfang Yu''s body. Dongfang Yu took advantage of the situation to press down on her, holding her shoulder with both hands, pressing her on the head of the bed, deeply communicating with her. Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat very fast when she met his kiss. She felt the soft and sweet taste in her mouth, just like the marshmallow. It was so sweet that she almost melted it. Really is a total of very good feeling, gradually can be intoxicated with the spirit, let her fall for him. Dongfang Yu kisses Bai Ruoxi for a long time, and then gradually lets go of her. She looks deeply into her eyes and says slowly, "we should never lose our temper for those unhappy things in the future, OK?" White if Xi hears to smile, then the corner of the mouth is to slightly pick up, "does the other people have to lose temper?"? It''s like you lose your temper every time. " "Then I swear, I''ll never lose my temper again. I''ll focus on you in the future." Dongfang Yu said, looking at the bright amber eyes. At that time, his heart was moved, looking at the beautiful person, at this moment, he could not say no to her. Yes, his whole heart has been fascinated by her. He loves her so deeply that there is no end to it. Really feel good, love, there is no end, love will continue forever. "Well, you said it. Don''t forget, then don''t let me see your back. I hate that feeling Bai Ruoxi said, and then her hands also climbed up to each other''s neck, around his neck, a pair of bright eyes are looking at him, that pair of black eyes as bright as the stars, it looks really charming, she can''t move her eyes. Dongfang Yu also laughed and soon met her eyes. Her face was also full of that beautiful Chinese color. She said softly, "then you just look at my front. In fact, I don''t want to look at your back."¡° I hate it. Isn''t my back pretty? " White if Xi Jiao annoys a way, then a hand slightly loosen him, point his that quite proud nose, "my where all good-looking, forbid you to say not good-looking."¡° oh Is it? Let me see. " Oriental Yu also evil evil spirit of smile, then intentionally toward white if Xi''s neck bottom Chou¡° It''s so annoying. I hate it. Is there one like you? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were red at that moment, but at this moment, there was a deep love in her heart. In an instant, Dongfang Yu once again hugged her body, leaned her head on her shoulder, deeply kissing her hair, "if I love you, never leave me." Bai Ruoxi heard his words, such a very gentle words also directly vibrated his soul, and she looked at the man leaning on the shoulder, he is really like a big boy¡° I won''t leave you, I love you too Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes were full of love, and then she stroked the man''s cheek with her hand. She knew that such a feeling would never disappear, and that such a love would only grow stronger and stronger. Then it''s just like the wine that has been kept for a long time, which makes people feel precious. What''s more, it makes people feel that they want to treasure it forever. The true love will be reluctant to drink until their whole life. Dongfang Yu leaned on her shoulder again and closed her eyes slightly. At that moment, he felt a warm almost suffocating feeling. He hugged her tightly. This is love. This love really moved him too much. Chapter 1818 "Bai Ruoxi, when your legs are ready. Let''s get married I don''t know why Dongfang Yu said it. At that moment, he was very excited and emotional. He found that he could not wait for her to graduate at all, because after too many things, he was really afraid that the next change would separate him from her again. Or make their love more difficult. So he wants to be together faster, always together and never separate. "..." Bai Ruoxi was stunned when she heard this. For a long time, she didn''t say anything. There was a shy red light in his eyes. She did not expect that the other party would propose to her at this time? However, even if her legs are good after thorough, she still has a lot of things to do! Did Dongfang Yu hear Bai Ruoxi''s reply? He could not help but slowly raised his head to look at this beautiful face and said in a low voice, "Bai Ruoxi, I know many things will make you have a lot of hesitation, but please believe that I am sincere to you." "I know you are sincere to me, I have never doubted your sincerity to me, but Yu, you know me..." Bai Ruoxi did not continue to say, but at that time, her eyes also showed a hesitant light. It was not because of any reason, but she really didn''t want to get married so early. Dongfang Yu looked at her amber and glass eyes. Looking at her bright eyes, he could see that she also cared about herself at the bottom of her heart. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to force you. I''ll wait for you to graduate and become famous. When you feel really tired and want to find someone to rely on, I will still be waiting for you by your side. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, with a helpless smile in his eyes. Yes, after he and she fall in love, maybe he should be ready for the marathon. He should also find that Bai Ruoxi chicken is not a girl who is willing to live a peaceful life in a marriage. The sunshine on her is very bright. She really has many ideas to achieve, and she really shouldn''t deprive her of many goals and ideas for her selfish ideas. When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she couldn''t say anything at that time. She just felt that she had done too much, but anyway, he had to wait until she graduated to talk about other things. "Well, don''t think about it. Have a good rest after dinner. I''ll be here with you." Dongfang Yu smiles, and there is a light soft light in his eyes. In fact, why do you want to think too much? He is also very good now, but too many disturbing factors always make him want to have more, which is really selfish. "Well." Bai Ruoxi also laughed, but he didn''t say anything more. At that time, the light in his sight was soft. After Bai Ruoxi went to sleep, Dongfang Yu left her ward and was on the way back to her commander''s office. After a while, she ran into Lin Rosen. "I''m going to see you. Come to my office." The Eastern imperial hope says to Lin Rosen very quickly. Lin Rosen nodded his head, and then went to his commander''s office with Dongfang Yu. Before Dongfang Yu said anything, Lin Rosen directly asked, "commander, do you have any orders to explain?" "Yes, I do. Besides, I''m very satisfied with your career acumen." Dongfang Yu said, and quickly turned out the picture of the red haired woman from the mobile phone, and gave it to Lin Rosen directly, "give me the whole city to arrest this woman secretly, don''t make it public." Lin Rosen looked at the woman with red hair. For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. Soon he didn''t think much and said, "yes, I know what to do." Soon, Lin Luosen left the commander''s office, and Dongfang Yu''s mind sank slightly. He stood up and went to the French window, with his hands back to the back, and his eyes also looked at the scenery in front of him. "No matter how cunning the fox is, I won''t let you hide in front of Bai Ruoxi for long." Dongfang Yu said, a pair of palms are slightly pinch up. Both arms are working hard, a pair of dark Danfeng eyes can''t see the bottom, a fire light through the speed of the inside. It''s like burning a raging fire, trying to burn the sight in front of you. ¡­¡­ A few days later at night, jueji bar. It''s still a bustling scene here. A woman with red hair and machine clothes came here. Bingke chews betel nut. Her wine red eyes are full of arrogance. She quickly looks around the bar hall, and then looks directly at the place. Soon Bing Ke came to the bar, looked at the bar and said, "Hey, where''s your boss? Has he come yet? " Brother Ba looked at Bingke and quickly shook his head and said, "no, our boss didn''t come today." "No?" Bing was ridiculous, but she didn''t say anything more. Soon, she continued to chew betel nut. Then, she turned over and looked at the dancing men and women. But I don''t know why this high dynamic music can''t drive her any active factor. On the contrary, her mind is full of that handsome man with silver hair. It seems that every smile and every move of him will move her. What''s more, he left a very good impression on her at that time. She felt that when she did it with him, she could make all the cells in her body active, just like dancing in a bar. Ah, no, it should be more energetic and interesting than dancing. Ice can think of this time, the fundus of the eye also brought out a smile, the face is more transparent color light, inexplicable body is some lure, confused twist, move a bit, seems to want to once again with night Fei absolutely have such a close contact. Then let her leave more beautiful feelings, she believes, this must be a very wonderful thing. Think of these, Bingke''s mouth is full of smile, and then directly took out the mobile phone, and then turned to the night feijue''s phone, quickly dialed out. But this time, after he got through, no one answered until it hung up automatically. Ice can stir up the corner of the mouth, and then dial out again, but for a while, the other side of the direct voice to shut down¡° Damn it, Yefei Jue. You know it''s me, and you dare to turn it off? " Bingke''s eyes showed a very impatient feeling. Then she didn''t do anything more in the bar. She quickly jumped on her red Lamborghini and drove in a certain direction Bingke directly came to the presidential suite of the world building, looking at the closed door, she directly pressed the doorbell. But after a long time, no one came to open the door for him. At that moment, Bing Ke''s eyes were full of darkness¡° Damn, Yefei Jue, do you really want to avoid me? " Ice can immediately took out the gun aimed at the door, Pa Pa Pa hit two punches, because it is silencing pistol did not disturb the property here. Chapter 1819 The gun was really omnipotent. It broke the door lock directly. Bingke''s eyes cast a smile, and a sense of evil charm is cast in the fundus of her eyes. Not to mention how proud she is, she then pushed open the heavy and gorgeous door with her hands. Then he swaggered in. But just when the other party just walked into the door, suddenly, a metal thing directly on the back of her head. That moment ice can attack a cold sweat, she never thought, actually someone quietly came to his behind? What''s more, he just put the gun on his head in such a dignified way?! God, what''s going on here? "Hello, Hello! No kidding... No kidding... Who are you? " Bingke''s back was sweating. She was really worried and scared. If the other side of this shot, bang down, then his head will not bloom? But just then. This gun has the cold hardness, directly against her head, forcing her to move forward. Then, with a bang, the back door was slammed. "Cheap man! Do you know what you''ve done wrong? " A very low and cold sound penetrated through the air, which made the whole heart of the ice jump. "Yefei Jue, Yefei Jue, don''t mess around. Yefei Jue, I''m here for you. I called you, but you didn''t answer. I went to your bar to find you, and you weren''t there, so I had to come here." Ice can quickly say, at that moment, the whole line of sight inside all take a very frightened feeling. She seems to feel the man''s voice like a skate stabbed in the depths of his heart, but very unexpectedly, but also a bit refreshing. Because she came here and saw him. "To me?" Yefei suddenly laughed. At that moment, her eyes once again flashed a burst of cold brilliance. Once again, she held the gun tightly against the back of her head. He really wanted to shoot like this and open her red head. And this is the moment of speaking. Bing Ke suddenly quickly lowers her head and dodges the muzzle of the other side''s gun. Then she turns around and waves her fist towards Yefei Jue''s hand. One of her fists knocks out Yefei Jue''s gun. But the other side''s speed is also very fast. Yefei Jue immediately fights with the other side ahead of time. Two people in this gorgeous hall fight is not wonderful. Night feijue''s eyes were even colder. Every punch and every blow had considerable strength. At that moment, women were more flexible. Said to get up, Bingke''s skill is really not weak, but in the face of such a beautiful man, she was slightly distracted by his appearance. Soon, Yefei hit each other''s shoulder with a slap, and Bingke retreated several steps with direct pain. Then Yefei grabbed forward quickly and pressed Bingke''s arm directly. The other hand lifted up and slapped her in the face. "Cheap, human!! Is it abuse? I''ll kill you! " Yefei Jue said, and there was a sense of disgust in her eyes. She threw her hand away and fanned her cheek again Slap, slap, slap her face again. All of a sudden, Bingke''s face was swollen. At that time, Bingke also changed and laughed, "Yefei Jue, you are better than me, where are you! Yefei Jue, you are so beautiful, but you are also a cheap man in your heart! I''m always in debt! " In a word, attracted night Fei Jue heart suddenly smile up, that a quiet cold luster directly in that a pretty face, let him that a face all showed a monster smile! The deep cold also revealed, bit by bit cold in the depths of the eye. "Good. You have the guts." Yefei Jue said, and then she didn''t say any more words. She turned over Bingke directly, and then pulled down her pants Bing Ke was surprised. At that time, the whole person didn''t react. A "saw blade" cut his body "Ah... It''s killing me. Please be gentle!" Bing Ke said that her eyes were full of pain, but the more she said that, the more powerful her opponent was. But in the end, Bing can''t extricate herself from the attack, and her mind is blank After a long time, Yefei let her go. Directly turned over her body, slapped again shovel in her face, the line of sight is full of evil smile, "cheap, human, you look very enjoy it!" Ice can be done by him, but also by his slap, at that moment, in the bottom of my heart there are some not too good, looking at the night feijue, also said with a sneer, "don''t you enjoy it? It''s so cool to see your share of high tide "And you? You didn''t get there? Then I''m looking for some men to serve you in turn! " Night Fei absolute say, the vision inside this meeting gave out a smile of evil spirit, very quickly, both hands clapped twice, then after death otherwise select several black dress bodyguards. "You take good care of this woman and don''t make her uncomfortable!" Night Fei absolutely cold and cold say, then, a loosen ice can. But before she got up, he kicked her to the ground. Later, without looking at her, she walked out of the presidential suite. And the remaining two bodyguards looked at the woman, at that time, also rushed up. But good ice can skill is not weak, although by night feijue jilted slap, and kicked a foot, she still can quickly reaction of roll up, don''t let two bodyguards touch her body¡° Damn it! You bastard Yefei Jue, how dare you do this to me? " Bingke was really annoyed at the moment. At that time, when he was rolling, he quickly touched the gun that had just been knocked off by the other side, and quickly shot the two bodyguards. Those two bodyguards who were not lucky were all hit by her in the chest. At that time, without a sound of breath, they fell straight down. Bingke took a gun and looked at the two men in black who fell to the ground. At that moment, he gasped and said to the two men viciously, "you bastard Yefei Jue, you are not a good thing! How dare you let these two smelly men come to me? What a hateful death! Yefei Jue, I finally know you. I will never let you go! " Bingke''s arm with a gun was shaking. After a while, her eyes were black. She didn''t stay here any longer, so she quickly left the house with a gun. Bingke is back in his car. Hands holding the steering wheel, teeth are constantly trembling, then her whole face is slightly ferocious. At the thought of looking for Yefei Jue this time, I didn''t expect that this guy was so heartless. In the moment, the feeling of beauty in my heart was completely walking and collapsed. It''s not like that at all, and he makes other men blow themselves up? TMD is not a thing! Such a person, she really can''t think out what he has in the end? In addition to growing a beautiful skin bag, that heart is completely evil and dirty to death, it should be said that it is a wolf heart! But I still like this kind of person Chapter 1820 The more Bing Ke thinks about it, the more she can''t help but want to kill. The more she thinks about it, the more she gnashes her teeth. At that time, there is a lot of darkness in her eyes, and suddenly she thinks of another woman. The woman lying in the hospital bed is half disabled. What a pity! "Yefei Jue, if there is anything else in the world you care about, it''s bairuoxi! Ha ha ha Bing Ke says that there is a flash of evil charm in her eyes. At this moment, she wants to see the way she rapes the woman. She wants to make a video and send it to the heartless man. He must have seen his eyes drop. Ha ha ha, how wonderful that should be?! Ice can evil smile, at that time, she thought of the best way to revenge night feijue, is to torture, trample white Ruoxi!! Ice can think, and then, quickly hands holding the steering wheel, started the car, toward a certain direction of speed. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Nandu hospital. After Xiao Wen cleaned up some simple luggage, he left Nandu hospital with Ouyang Nannan in a white veil and got into his car. The car soon left this area, but it was about to go to the expressway and drive towards the airport of Fengdu. "Wait a minute." Ouyang Nannan said, then looked at the side of Xiao Wen, thought to continue to say, "brother Xiao, can you go to Zhuque military region?" Xiao Wen didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly black. At that time, his thoughts also had a feeling that he couldn''t say. However, at a turning in front of him, he quickly turned the steering wheel, turned the direction, and drove directly to the direction of Zhuque military region. "Thank you, brother Xiao." Ouyang Nannan''s eyes are full of emotion. She knows that it''s not easy for Xiao Wen to make this decision, and she really can''t leave quietly. "Don''t thank me. Sometimes you don''t feel at ease and I don''t want to see you." Xiao Wen returns a way, at that moment the eye ground inside also takes a dark. Soon the car drove to the front, and soon went to the Zhuque military region. Instead of driving to the Zhuque military region, they stopped the car outside. Ouyang Nannan looked at the rosefinch military region, her eyes were very nostalgic, but at this moment, she knew that she could not get off the car. I can''t help but help the white veil on my cheek. Qi Er''s short hair slightly put on the veil, but also with a burst of crisp cheek above, hemp. "Give him a call. It''s a short farewell. " Xiao Wen said slowly, looking at the people around him, with a dark look in his eyes. He knows that he can''t stop something, but he really doesn''t want to let this woman down, and he doesn''t want to see her sad appearance, so even if he wants to leave, he has to leave without worry. At that moment, Ouyang Nannan turned out his mobile phone and directly turned to Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone number. She looked at the mobile phone number, hesitated for a long time, or the mobile phone to dial out. After a while, the call got through. "Ouyang Nannan, is that you?" At that end came the very gentle voice of Dongfang Yu. Ouyang Nannan smile, at this moment can imagine, the other party is how to answer their phone. He must have a smile on his face. His handsome face must be valiant, which makes people unable to move their eyes. It must be as fascinating as ever. "It''s me, Dongfang Yu." Ouyang Nannan said, with a smile in her eyes and a low and slow voice, "I''m going to leave today. So I''m here to say goodbye to you. " The Eastern imperial listened to in the heart tiny a meal, think of what to quickly ask a way, "where are you now?" "I''m..." Ouyang Nannan hesitated for a moment, and said with a calm smile, "I''m at the gate of Zhuque military region now." Dongfang Yu immediately replied, "wait a minute, I''ll come out right away." Then the phone hung up. But it was the voice of hanging up that directly made Ouyang Nannan feel confused. At that moment, she knew that she could not refuse anything any more, nor could she resist the deep feeling and moving in her heart. But at this moment, she just stopped, Ouyang Nannan looked at the man in the cab, Xiao Wen, "brother Xiao, drive!" Xiao Wen''s eyes were full of worries. He looked at Ouyang Nannan and said, "don''t you want to say goodbye to him? He hasn''t even come out yet. " "Drive! Too much sadness of parting always makes people can''t bear to leave. " Ouyang Nan sighed, slowly said, tone low down, eyes inside is full of a point of glittering and translucent brilliance. A few tears seem to roll in the depths of the eye, with that emotion are leisurely revealed a kind of unspeakable sadness. Xiao Wen once again looked to the side of Ouyang Nannan, at that moment, really feel the woman''s heart that a struggle and pain. This is really a love without desire. When she fell in love with Dongfang Yu, she was also doomed to bear the pain. Because this is a love without return. Dongfang Yu''s heart has already paid Bai Ruoxi, and he will not respond to her at all. But she still loves him. What a stupid woman? Ouyang Nannan smiles. At that moment, she smiles bitterly. The deep feeling in her heart is also deeply imprinted in her heart, which is a scar that can never be healed¡° OK, I''ll drive right away. " Xiao Wen then started the car, and soon the car started slowly and drove forward. At this moment, Dongfang Yu, the man who came out of the Zhuque military area command, had already seen the car moving towards the distance. For a moment, Dongfang Yu could not help shouting, "Ouyang Nannan! Ouyang Nannan! " On the inside of the car, Ouyang Nannan was violently surprised. At that moment, she looked back at the valiant man in uniform and cap who had rushed out. All the feelings surging up at this time, she could not control the deep feelings, tears also flowed down. Xiao Wen at this moment, the car also slowly slow down, until finally stopped. Ouyang Nannan''s tears have been wet cheeks, for a while she really can''t control the deep feelings¡° Forget it, why do you embarrass yourself like this? " Xiao Wen said. Then he turned the car around and drove towards the gate of Zhuque military region. At that time, Dongfang Yu had already walked out of the gate for a long time. The car finally stopped in front of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu watched the people in the car with a heavy heart. Ouyang Nan came down from the car. At that moment, her eyes were red, but there was no more tears. She straightened out her mind and said with a smile to Dongfang Yu, "I''m leaving, Dongfang Yu. You should be good in the future... And Bai Ruoxi, both of them should be good." Chapter 1821 Dongfang Yu looks at Ouyang Nannan in front of her. She is still wearing a navy suit of sea blue. Her face is covered with a white veil. She covers most of her face from head to chin, only showing a pair of bright eyes. The blood in her eyes made Dongfang Yu look at the bottom of his heart and feel very sad, "I will, I will take good care of Bai Ruoxi." "Well. Then I can rest assured, and I can leave at ease. " Ouyang Nannan said with a smile, at that moment, quickly turned around, she was afraid that the tears in her eyes would flow down uncontrollably. "Ouyang Nannan!" However, the man behind her called her name again. At this moment, Ouyang Nannan can''t help feeling in her heart again. She quickly looks back at Dongfang Yu. Looking at him, tears also flow down again, she quickly walked toward him. Just like that in his arms. Dongfang Yu opens his arms and gently embraces the woman in his arms. At that moment, he can feel that his injured soul is like the wound on her face, which brings her a pain that is hard to heal. Also brought their own a pain. "Don''t be sad. All the sufferings will pass. Bai Ruoxi and I will be waiting for you to come back." Dongfang Yu said slowly and low, and her voice was in her ear, which brought her a little pain. He really doesn''t want to hurt the people around him. He really wants to use all his strength to protect the women around him, including Bai Ruoxi and Ouyang Nannan. No matter how strong their hearts are, they are women after all, and they should be protected by him. They are the brilliant flowers blooming in the sun, they should not be tortured and devastated. But she believes that after these hardships, these flowers will not wither, but will be more beautiful and fragrant. Ouyang Nannan in Dongfang Yu''s arms, once again feel this very gentle embrace, like many dreams in a dream, let her always warm heart sweet, as if never want to wake up, always want to immerse in this dream, always rely on such a embrace. For a long time, Ouyang Nannan held Dongfang Yu tightly, at that time. It seems that the difference is like a farewell. Xiao Wen, who was in the car, drove the car away at that moment and stopped at a nearby place, without interfering with their communication. But when he saw them hugging each other in his rearview mirror, his eyes were dark. Sometimes, the more he could not control his inner feelings, the more he would sink in. But in the end, only Ouyang Nannan was hurt. Because three people''s love will not have the result. That''s the formula, isn''t it? But this eastern Yu''s telephone rang, at that moment, Ouyang Nannan just released each other. And Oriental Royal also took out mobile phone from pocket to have a look. Then, the mobile phone was connected. After listening for a while, Dongfang Yu said quickly, "well, I''ll come right away." Then, very soon, Dongfang Yu also hung up. Ouyang Nannan looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, his eyes became calm. It seems that in a moment that reason has come back, "is it Bai Ruoxi? Go back and have a look! It''s time for me to go, too. " Ouyang Nannan said, already turned around, did not look back, toward the car. Soon she opened the door and got on the car. "Drive, brother Xiao." Ouyang Nannan whispered that at that moment, her eyes didn''t even dare to look out of the window. She was afraid, and she couldn''t help it. Finally, the car started and gradually drove away from this place. Dongfang Yumu watched the car away from his sight. At that moment, his eyes gradually lowered. In the heart of a hope but also gradually revealed. "Ouyang Nannan! Do come on! I''ll wait for you to be born again Dongfang Yu murmured to himself, a handsome and matchless face with unprecedented seriousness. Then, I didn''t stop here any more. I quickly turned around and walked towards the Zhuque military area. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Yu returned to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. He pushed aside Bai Ruoxi''s ward. Dongfang Yu also saw Bai Ruoxi who was ready to get out of bed. There was a softness in his sight. He quickly stepped forward two steps and held her hand. "Bai Ruoxi, why did you get up?" Dongfang Yu looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He said that he really wanted Bai Ruoxi to recover quickly, but he couldn''t be too eager for success. Everything depends on her physical recovery. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and then held Dongfang Yu''s arm with one hand, "you see, I''m fine now. I''ve been able to walk a few steps slowly! I think I can recover faster in the future, and I don''t need crutches at all Dongfang Yu smiles. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s appearance, there is a deep smile in his eyes. "Yes, I really feel very happy to see you can recover. Bai Ruoxi, can I take you down to the sun? The doctor said that absorbing more sunlight is also good for your legs to increase calcium. That way, your legs will be stronger and recover faster. " "Good, good, then you will accompany me to bask in the sun, but will it delay your work? I''m always afraid that some will delay your time. In that case, I think it will be very troublesome for you!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and her eyes were full of brilliance. She really doesn''t want to delay each other''s time because of her own affairs, because he has been very busy all the time. She knows that, and as a commander of a military region, he can''t accompany him anytime and anywhere. Then she should be considerate of him, shouldn''t she? And now, she feels that she can walk slowly with things. But it was really a great encouragement for her¡° How can a fool be in trouble? I should take care of you. Even if I take time off from work to take care of you. So you''re my girlfriend. It''s the most important person who will accompany me to finish my life journey in the future, and I should treat you better. " Dongfang Yu said, then holding Bai Ruoxi in one hand and walking towards the wheelchair. Then he watched Bai Ruoxi get into a wheelchair. He pushed the wheelchair out of the door of the ward, got on the elevator and went to the back garden behind the military hospital. The warm sun shines on people''s hearts. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi bathe in such sunshine. At that moment, both of them feel comfortable. Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi forward and watched the scenery of the hospital. At that time, the words came out naturally, "you have lived here for several months. Do you want to go back to the royal garden to have a look?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. He raised his head to look at the Eastern Imperial Palace, and his sight was bright. "Royal garden? I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s OK. Just wait for me to have a look. To tell you the truth, I really miss the tulips in the flower garden! It must be very beautiful now. " Chapter 1822 "Yes, go back and have a look. It will make you feel better." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, and then pushed Bai Ruoxi toward his Rolls Royce silver charm. Dongfang Yu takes Bai Ruoxi into the co driver''s cab, and then puts the wheelchair in the back of the car. He just gets on the main cab. The man looked at the girl beside him very gently, and then turned over. At that moment, her eyes were white and smiling. She knew that he was not coming to kiss her. If not, Dongfang Yu pulled the seat belt on Bai Ruoxi''s right and tied it up for her. But just when Bai Ruoxi thought that he was just tying a seat belt, unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu held her shoulder with one hand, printed it directly towards her petal lip corner, and gave her a kiss. This one kiss let white if Xi already Leng for a while, the East imperial also left her mouth corner, looking at this pair of beautiful eyes to smile to say, "didn''t frighten you!" "How?" Bai Ruoxi smiles, and her beautiful face is also ruddy. At that time, she really felt that the other party was too sudden. Let her have no psychological preparation, but at this moment, the air is very warm and gentle, people feel very comfortable. Dongfang Yu laughs and doesn''t say anything more. Then he starts the car and runs towards the front quickly. After a while, he drove to the royal garden. Then Dongfang Yu parked the car and took Bai Ruoxi off the car and onto the wheelchair that had been put on the ground. Then Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi and walked slowly in the royal garden. The royal garden is as warm and beautiful as ever. And, with the fragrance of the flowers coming from the air, both of them feel relaxed and happy. The pavilions not far away made them both slightly drunk. "It''s a beautiful scene. It''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all." White if Xi can''t help but slowly say, amber glass color eyes also take a soft. "Yes, it will never change here. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers are warm all the year round. It will be your home in the future. Do you like it?" Dongfang Yu said slowly, there was an indescribable soft light in his sight. At that moment, the tenderness in his heart was even more rippling like the sea. That will say white if Xi, the cheek is a little bit red, the eyes inside is showing a twinkling light. Yes, if she is with Dongfang Yu in the future and she marries him, then she will have to live in the Royal Garden for a long time. This is naturally her home. Bai Ruoxi smiles shyly, but she doesn''t say anything, and her ears are red. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go to the flower garden and see if the tulips are as gorgeous as you''ve seen before." Dongfang Yu said, and then pushed Bai Ruoxi to the tulip garden. At that time, he saw a couple watering and fertilizing flowers there. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes also showed a warm and soft feeling. This is really like many times, this kind of picture is so beautiful, beautiful people are a little intoxicated. At this moment, the couple who were watering the flowers felt that someone was coming towards them. They couldn''t help looking towards them. What Lin Rosen saw was Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, there was a burst of unspeakable surprise and embarrassment in their eyes. This is not because of anything else, but because he went to the royal garden to water the flowers while he was working, which was against the military regulations. Originally, he thought that maybe Dongfang Yu would come to find himself, but unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu returned to the royal garden? And you just met yourself? But different from Lin Rosen''s nervousness, Qin Kexin, the girl beside her, has a smile on her face. She didn''t expect that sister Bai and brother Yu would come to the flower garden! Qin Kexin quickly walked toward Bai Ruoxi, with a smile in her big flexible eyes. "Sister Bai, you''re here. It''s really romantic! I''m really very happy to see you two being so good! By the way, sister Bai, how''s your leg? Is it much better? " "Yes, it''s much better. And today, I was asked to come to the royal garden. I haven''t been here for a long time. So, he brought me here to relax, and I didn''t expect to see you. I feel very, very happy to see the love between you two. " Bai Ruoxi said with a slow smile, looking at Qin Kexin, it''s easy to understand the happiness of the little woman''s eyes. It''s really a wonderful thing, and she thinks Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen are really a perfect match. That''s what she thought before, because Qin Kexin is a very simple and beautiful girl, while Lin Luosen is honest and honest, and both of them are handsome with beautiful women, which is a good match! More importantly, their temper, two people can see each other, such a very loving, really is very suitable. Qin Kexin''s cheek is slightly red. But now, when Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen, there was a faint dark light in his eyes. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak first. Lin Rosen took the lead in bowing respectfully to Dongfang Yu and said, "I''m sorry, commander. I''m leaving without authorization. Please punish the commander. " When he said that, there was a sense of tension in the corner of his eyes. At that moment, after saying this, he didn''t say any more, and his lips closed tightly. He knows what crime it is to leave without permission? Especially if he is a qualified soldier, he should not make such a mistake! When Qin Kexin heard Lin Luosen say this, he also felt nervous. He looked at Dongfang Yu and asked, "brother Yu, don''t blame Lin Luosen, OK? He, because of me, I asked him to come regularly to take care of these flowers. " Qin Kexin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then continued to say, "besides, if you didn''t have Lin Rosen here to take care of these flowers, would you not have been able to enjoy the beautiful scenery if you and sister Bai came here? So, brother Yu, don''t blame Lin Rosen, OK? Don''t punish him, will you? " Looking at Qin Kexin''s appearance of being a little aggrieved and coquettish, Dongfang Yu had a smile in his heart. However, on the surface, he looked at Qin Kexin and Lin Rosen very seriously. "Do you think that if you don''t punish, you won''t punish? Violation of military discipline is a very serious matter! " Qin Kexin listen to him say, eyes son quickly with a nervous, can''t help but see to white if Xi frequently toward her cast to the first aid eyes. Bai Ruoxi looks at the couple now. They are really scared by Dongfang Yu. Can''t help but white if Xi hope to East imperial slowly say, "well imperial, why so serious?"? At least, they are also careful to pay the labor. What''s more, they don''t patronize to talk about love. If they delay their work, of course they will be punished. But now, you can see how well they take care of this flower. We all have to thank them! "¡° Ha ha Dongfang Yu finally turned his serious face. Chapter 1823 He put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, then looked at Qin Kexin and Lin ruosen and said, "well, it''s not the same next time! Taking care of the flowers is really a caring thing. At the same time, it can also increase the chances for you as a young couple to develop a relationship. Kill two birds with one stone! But as Bai Ruoxi said, we can''t delay our work. " After saying this, Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen and said, "after that, you''d better fix a time. Or around 5 o''clock every afternoon. You can spare an hour to come and take care of it. It should be almost there! " Then Dongfang Yu looked at Qin Kexin with a smile in his eyes, "how about it? The time your brother gave your boyfriend to cultivate flowers is reasonable enough! In this way, you two will not be delayed to have dinner together! " Bai Ruoxi heard the arrangement of Dongfang Yu. For a moment, her eyes also showed a gentle smile. She knew that Dongfang Yu would not punish Lin Rosen. Qin Kexin''s eyes lit up. At that time, she was even more excited to come to Dongfang Yu. She took him by the elbow, and her eyes were full of laughter. "Wow, thank you, brother Yu. You are so nice. You know us so well, I''m really very happy. Brother Yu and sister Bai are so nice people! I really envy you "Little girl, don''t be envious. You two are not as good as you are!" Dongfang Yu also said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Rosen. At this moment, he seemed to be relieved. In fact, it''s for his good to set the time like this. In order to avoid that he always takes care of flowers and dates secretly, and is afraid of checking posts at any time? Why! What''s more, he is not an antique. If people want time to fall in love, will he stop them from falling in love? Qin Kexin''s beautiful eyes are full of smiling brilliance. Then he goes to Lin Rosen''s side and boldly takes his elbow. At that time, there was a shy smile on his handsome face. Looking at Dongfang Yu, he lowered his head again and said, "yes, I will do it strictly according to the requirements of the commander." Dongfang Yu heard Lin Rosen''s straight talk and couldn''t help laughing again, "do it strictly according to my requirements? Hello, you are going to fall in love. Are you still looking at my request to fall in love "Er..." after hearing this, Lin Rosen blushed with embarrassment. Qin Kexin also blushed. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s lips were outlined, and his smile became a crescent moon. "Well, don''t embarrass them, Yu. I want to see the cats in the cat hall and feed the kittens by the way." Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a soft radiance in her eyes. "Well, when it comes to cat hall, I''ll take you to have a look." Dongfang Yu then pushed Bai Ruoxi''s wheelchair towards the cat hall. But they are also followed by a pair of young lovers, Lin Rosen and Qin Kexin. Bai Ruoxi also knew that they had been following them all the time. She could not help but said with a smile, "you see, you just said that. It''s really embarrassing their little love. What''s the matter with them!" "Yes? In fact, sometimes proper embarrassment only adds a little interest, don''t you think? " There was a soft smile in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. Bai Ruoxi''s Amber and glass eyes are full of water color of China Resources. Soon she went to the cat hall with Dongfang Yu and looked at a lovely kitten in the big cat hall. At that time, her eyes were bright. "It''s so cute. These little guys are really beautiful!" White if Xi''s eyeground is full of such a smooth light. Then she took the food from Dongfang Yu, and bowed slightly to feed the kittens. Seeing that Bai Ruoxi was very happy, Dongfang Yu stood beside him. For a moment, his eyes were all tender. He could feel Bai Ruoxi coming out with him, and his mood became better. And now another couple is also feeding pigeons in the garden outside the cat hall. A burst of laughter rippled around the cat hall, bringing the whole environment full of warmth. Bai Ruoxi stayed in the cat hall for a long time. When she came out, she saw the warm sun. At that time, the whole sight was full of gentle warmth. "It''s a beautiful day, so beautiful and so dazzling. It''s so unforgettable. I don''t want to leave. " Dongfang Yu laughs. He helps Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one hand and lowers his body. The kiss falls on the other''s forehead again. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek turned red slightly. When she raised her head, she was also in the sight of Dongfang Yu. At that time, Dongfang Yu''s face was very close to her. For a moment, the corners of her lips floated slightly over her nose, towards the corner of her petal mouth But just as they were about to kiss. "Brother Yu, sister Bai, do you want to feed the pigeons?" A cheerful girl''s voice came from not far away. But when Qin Kexin suddenly saw that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were about to kiss, her whole face turned red for a while, and she quickly turned away¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Rosen is also about to ask, but he also saw this picture, at that moment, the whole face is also a little embarrassed red¡° Oh, no, what''s the matter? Lin Rosen, let''s go to other places. Don''t disturb others here. " Qin Kexin said, quickly took Lin Rosen to the next aisle. And because Qin Kexin just made such a noise, for a moment, let Bai Ruoxi also slightly side over the head, at the same time, Dongfang Yu also some embarrassed to straighten up¡° Yu, push me to other places, too! " Under Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, there was a burst of scarlet. At that moment, there was some shyness in her heart¡° Well, I''ll go with you wherever I want to go! " Dongfang Yu smiles and pushes Bai Ruoxi to continue to visit the huge Royal Garden. When Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi to the lake, Bai Ruoxi could see clearly. There was a man fishing by the lake. At that moment, there was a light in her eyes¡° You that is not inflammation... "White if Xi just want to say inflammation father of time, but at that time she also quickly stopped mouth. The bottom of my heart also jumped wildly. My God, I almost said it was revealed. Especially now Dongfang Yu doesn''t know that he is Huangfu Ruoxi Maomao. If he says it like this, he really doesn''t know what kind of feeling he is¡° That''s my big brother. He can cultivate himself now! Usually also fishing, playing cards, life is also very comfortable! Let''s go! I''ll push you over and say hello to him. " Dongfang Yu says with a smile, and then pushes Bai Ruoxi to Dongfang Yan. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were also soft. At that time, she really remembered a lot of things, especially those things when she was a child. Although she was picked up by Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yan, she became Dongfang Yan''s dry daughter. And she also called Dongfang Yan "father Yan". And the temper of Oriental inflammation at that time is still quite hot, although also full of fierce to her, but in fact, his heart is very kind. Chapter 1824 Later, when he wanted to leave, Dongfang Yan and Dongfang Yu were not willing to leave. I went back to the Royal Garden 12 years later and met Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yan again. She also fell in love with Dongfang Yu, and they loved each other very much. It seems that this is really a trick of fate! Maybe God has already made plans. But let her do the right thing at the right time. Now, God has arranged that she must return to them. When Bai Ruoxi thought of this moment, the brilliance in her eyes became calm. Looking at Dongfang Yan, she naturally said with a smile, "brother Dongfang, your harvest today looks very good!" Dongfang Yan suddenly heard this sentence, and this call, at that time, suddenly his fishing rod moved, he suddenly pulled, sure enough, a big fish has been pulled. Then he took up the line quickly and caught the big fish in his hand. He laughed bravely and said, "ha ha ha ha, thanks to your good words, I really have a harvest today." Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu also laughed. But this meeting white if Xi also very clearly see, in fact, the fishing bucket of Dongfang Yan inside only he just caught this big fish. And now Bai Ruoxi really can''t say anything, maybe fishing is also a skill! Dongfang Yan looks at Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. At that time, her eyes just look at the wheelchair in which Bai Ruoxi is sitting, but she doesn''t say anything more about her illness. He said boldly, "you are my lucky star, Bai Ruoxi! As soon as you speak, my harvest will come! " Of course, he didn''t know many things. He knew them long ago, but he didn''t ask. Not asking does not mean not caring, but just silently looking forward to the day when she fully recovered. Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Dongfang Yan. "Brother Dongfang, why don''t you give me your fishing rod and I''ll help you catch some fish." "Er..." Dongfang Yan heard a Leng, at that moment, eyes quickly swept a look at Dongfang Yu, at this time Dongfang Yu also very helpless toward Dongfang Yan a smile. "You can''t talk big, little girl. My old master is here, but it''s hard to catch a fish for most of the day." Dongfang Yuyan said sternly on purpose. Dongfang Yu also looked at Bai Ruoxi, who lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "Hey, Ruoxi, is that ok! Have you fished yet? " Bai Ruoxi glanced at the Oriental Royal cat, thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t fished before, but I want to have a try." At this moment, when he heard Bai Ruoxi say this, Dongfang Yu knew it. At most, Bai Ruoxi just wanted to have fun. Then he looked up at Dongfang Yan and said, "brother, I''d like to borrow your fishing rod." Dongfang Yan didn''t say anything. Then he handed the fishing rod to Dongfang Yu. Standing by the lake with arms around the chest. Looking at this has been static lakeshore, at that moment, there is also a faint light in the eyes. However, everything was entertainment. He didn''t take bairuoxi fishing seriously. "Take the fishing rod and hold it like this. I believe the fish will take the bait. " Dongfang Yu hands the fishing rod to Bai Ruoxi. He said. Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the lake. Then he looked at the various geographical locations of the lake bank, pointed to the other side and said, "Yu, please push me to one side. I think the geomantic omen there should be better." Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at the place she points to. In fact, he doesn''t feel that Fengshui there is much better than here. However, since Bai Ruoxi''s fishing is just for entertainment, she might as well follow her wishes. Dongfang Yu nodded, "OK." Then he pushed Bai Ruoxi to the side of the lake she said. And Oriental inflammation also curiously walked toward them in the past. Soon Bai Ruoxi pulled the fishing rod very long, and then threw the bait into the water. Dongfang Yu saw Bai Ruoxi seriously fishing there, and her eyes were fixed on the lake. Her eyes were very calm, so she waited for about ten minutes. Bai Ruoxi''s feeling seems to make him have an illusion that she is really professional, but hasn''t she ever caught a fish? It doesn''t matter. It''s just for fun. In fact, there''s no need to be too serious. When Dongfang Yu just wanted to enlighten him, he had to say something. At this moment, the fishing rod suddenly moved slightly. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were bright at that time, and the speed was fast. On the other hand, he lifted the fishing rod up. At that moment, she felt the strain of the meeting. "Come on! There''s a fish on the hook White if Xi drank a, that side of the East imperial see this, also speed of a hold the fishing rod, upward a lift. As a result, instead of a big fish, it was a big turtle. "Wow, this turtle is not small." Dongfang Yu finally smiles, but there is a soft light inside. It''s really interesting. If Bai Ruoxi is fishing, she has caught a turtle instead? Bai Ruoxi also smiles. I really don''t know what to say, but it''s just entertainment. Dongfang Yan looked at the two of them and looked at the unloaded tortoise. At that moment, his eyes were bright. "The tortoise looks a little bit heavy. It''s just that we can cook this tortoise and this fish tonight. While drinking turtle soup, while eating braised fish. This meal seems to be very rich! Ha ha ha, Bai Ruoxi, your mobile phone is really good. It''s better than me. Look, I''ve been waiting all day, and I''ve caught a fish, and I''ve blown your wind! "¡° When you are ready, you should accompany me to go fishing. And I found that you seem to be able to watch Feng Shui! By the way, how did you just find out that Fengshui is better in this place? " Oriental inflammation hopes to white if Xi asks a way, the vision inside also reveals a light. In front of the girl in front of another understanding, did not expect that she was young but can calm down? In other words, fishing is the most self-cultivation course! He has been fishing here for more than ten years, and it is only then that he slowly put his temper away. Bai Ruoxi looked at dongfangyan, and her eyes narrowed into a slit. She said slowly, "brother Dongfang, look at what you said. In fact, I''m not very powerful! But I saw that the willows here are much thicker than those just there. I thought that the water quality here might be more abundant. So I choose to try my luck here, but my luck is not so good! It''s not fish, it''s turtles. "¡° Ruoxi, you are so modest. It''s easy to fish, but it''s hard to fish tortoise! Since my elder brother said that you are good, you are really good! " Dongfang Yu also quickly took her words and added. When he looked at Bai Ruoxi, he felt as if he had discovered some secret, and his heart was full of joy. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoxi not only has a good character, studies hard, but also is quite expert in fishing¡° Yu, look what you say. How can I be powerful? It''s just bullshit. And you''re saying I''m good. I''m really embarrassed to stay here. Give the fishing rod back to big brother Dongfang quickly Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, with a light in her sight. Chapter 1825 At this moment, Dongfang Yan suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, it''s still early now. Why don''t we go fishing again and see what you''re fishing for the second time?" "This..." Bai Ruoxi thought, looking at Dongfang Yan, but now how can she continue to teach in front of him? That''s really funny! "Ruoxi, my elder brother is very interested. You can play with him." At this moment, Dongfang Yu also said with a smile. "Well, I''ll try my luck again. But don''t give me too much hope. It''s entertainment and time Bai Ruoxi said. Looking at Dongfang Yu, he saw that Dongfang Yu had already baited again, and then Bai Ruoxi threw the baits on the hook line. This time it took a little longer, waiting for about 20 minutes. Until everyone''s patience has been almost worn out, and at this moment, Dongfang Yan has been standing on the shore, some lose patience. While Dongfang Yu was beside Bai Ruoxi, she was also pacing slowly at that time. It seemed that she didn''t expect to catch fish this time. However, his eyes also looked at Bai Ruoxi''s face from time to time. He found that the expression on his face was always the same. She looked at the water attentively, as if she was not interfered by any superfluous factors. At this moment, all of a sudden, he found that Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and then a surprise expression appeared on Bai Ruoxi''s face. Because she saw the ripples of the calm water float again. "There''s a fish on the hook. Pull Bai Ruoxi yelled, and now he quickly took up the thread. At that moment, Dongfang Yan was faster than Dongfang Yu. He rushed forward immediately and pulled up the dried fish. I saw a big fish was caught up, and this fish is bigger and longer than the one that was lost by Dongfang Yan before. It weighs more than ten jin. This can make the eyes of Dongfang Yu squint. At this moment, he doubted the truth of Bai Ruoxi''s saying that she had never fished before. "Ha ha, what a big fish. Today we are back with a full load. Yu, Ruoxi, this evening, you will stay in the Royal Garden and have a good meal with me Oriental inflammation says with a smile, looking at the younger brother and the younger brother''s sweetheart, the whole fundus inside all revealed the brilliance! "Good! Ruoxi, we''ll just stay here and try my elder brother''s cooking. " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a soft look in his eyes. Bai Ruoxi laughed, but he didn''t say anything else. A group of three people went to the palace in front of them. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until the evening when the sun was setting that Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi back to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. But before that, another man with silver hair had come here to see her. But when he came in, he found that there was no one in the ward. He couldn''t help looking at the nurse. When he learned that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi had returned to the Royal Garden, at that moment, Yefei Jue''s eyes were all black. Night Fei absolutely didn''t say anything, quietly put the lily in her hand into the vase by the window. At that moment, looking at the blooming lily. There was a gloom in the sight. Night Fei absolutely slightly clenched his fist, his thoughts changed. But soon, he opened his hand again, but he didn''t do anything more here. He left this military hospital quickly. When Dongfang Yu pushed Bai Ruoxi back to the ward, he gently held her to the bed and looked at her beautiful face. His eyes also showed soft brilliance, "I feel you are very happy today." "Yes, I''m really happy. Thank you." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking to the East. Can''t help holding each other''s wrist, "later, if you have time, you often take me back to the royal garden to have a look." "Good! No problem at all. " Dongfang Yu smiles. Then, looking at her tired eyes, she says with concern, "you must be tired after playing all day. Have a rest early. I will not disturb you here. " "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded and watched Dongfang Yu leave the room. At that moment, the soft light in his eyes became more and more gentle. Dongfang Yu has gone. This room is going to be quiet. Bai Ruoxi suddenly looked at the windowsill and saw the large number of lilies inserted there. Can''t help slightly frowning, looking at the nurse, "who sent these flowers?" "Oh, it''s a friend of yours, the one who used to come here, the handsome guy with silver hair. It''s from him. He came this afternoon. " The nurse said quickly. "Oh, I see. Thank you." White if Xi the bottom of the point, at that moment, the eyes inside also show a dark brilliance. however. She didn''t have any other ideas. She soon flattened the pillow. She leaned down and closed her eyes. At that moment, she fell asleep quickly. Until a mobile phone ring woke her up from her dream, at this time, the day has been deep dark down, white Ruoxi looked up to the outside of the moonlight, at this time a bright moon hanging high in the sky, it looks very bright and moving. Bai Ruoxi slowly took the mobile phone. When she saw that it was the familiar phone number, she hesitated for a moment and cut the phone in¡° Hello, Yefei Jue, it''s you Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes also saw the display time on the mobile phone. It was already two o''clock in the morning. I didn''t expect that he would call himself at this time? Isn''t he sleepy¡° Bai Ruoxi, are you asleep? " Yefei Jue asked at that end. At that time, he was sitting in his car, leaning on the seat, looking very lazy. But at this moment, his mind is very clear. He knows what time it is, and he also knows that he wants to call her. Because he missed her. The car was parked in the underground garage. After a long pause, he was going to stay in the bar that night. However, after thinking about it, he decided to go back to his Huanyu building. However, when he got to the parking lot, he didn''t want to go up. I don''t know whether it''s because of the loneliness of my heart or because I miss her too much. In a word, he went to the military hospital to see her today, but he didn''t see her, which made his whole heart a little confused. Bai Ruoxi''s head was silent for a while and said slowly, "why don''t you sleep? You should be sleeping, too. It''s late! "¡° I can''t sleep Night Fei Jue said, eyes with a faint sea blue color luster, there is a languid tired feeling, but, how also can''t close eyes. Bai Ruoxi stopped at this end and asked again, "did you drink?"¡° No, I didn''t drink. Ruo Xi... "Night Fei absolutely murmurs, the voice is very slow very low, that for a while, blue Mou''s vision inside tightly pull tight. But the following words can''t help saying, "I like you so much."... " Bai Ruoxi was speechless when she heard this confession. At that moment, she really didn''t know what to say. The brow frowned. I didn''t speak for a while. The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels! Chapter 1826 Only that special calm and deep breath seemed to reach each other''s ears through this telephone line. Around each other''s mind there are some pain. "I''m sorry, you don''t mind. Just listen to what I say, and don''t take it too seriously. You can have the right to refuse me. Really, you have the right. However, just don''t hurt me too much... My heart is so painful, white if Xi... My heart is really painful... "Night Fei Jue said, her eyes are slightly narrowed into a line, it seems to close, but that moment, it just can''t close. Nerve a pull a pain, let him have no way to maintain normal thoughts. Now, he really can only be so humble and low-profile, to pray for a little love, even if only a little, he will feel very satisfied, but Bai Ruoxi never said that he likes him. Let alone love him. Besides, she didn''t kiss him on her own initiative. He had a relationship with the opposite sex is not one or two, but she did not really have a relationship with him. I really want to, but I''m really afraid. This kind of contradictory psychology entangles his soul from time to time, which makes him totally unable to extricate himself. If it''s really just for the sake of pure physical desire and hope, it''s easy. However, he knew that he didn''t feel that way about her at all. This is a kind of torment on the soul, as if there is no moment to stop, he does not know when this kind of torment can end? He doesn''t know if he wants Bai Ruoxi to refuse him again with very strong words. Maybe that''s the way to die. Will you give up? Maybe this heart is really dead, to die! Night Fei Jue that a burst of desolate and deep words through the phone, listen to white if Xi''s ear is not so. Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrow raised three folds directly. At that time, she felt that night Fei was the thought in her heart. However, at that time, she thought that he was only concerned about himself. It won''t go on sinking. But now, according to his own feeling, he seems to be suffering from this hopeless relationship. And I seem to be the executioner who stabbed him and hurt him. "Yefei Jue, don''t say any more. You must be very tired. It''s getting late. Go to bed early! " Bai Ruoxi said, and then she didn''t plan to talk any more, because she felt something was wrong with her partner''s mood. It''s not good for anyone to chat like this. "Don''t hang up, Ruoxi. I came to see you today, but I didn''t see your people. Did you go out with him again? And you''re back in the royal gardens? Tell me, did you have a good time? " Night Fei absolutely asks a way, the vision inside takes a light you cold lustre. However, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth, like self abuse, asking those words of self punishment. He knows that the other party''s answer will hurt his nerves, but it doesn''t matter. He still wants to know everything about her, even bit by bit, and he hopes to share it with her. "Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. At that moment, I didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she found that even what she said seemed to hurt each other. But that was not the result she wanted to see, but if it continued like this, it would not be of any benefit to both of them. "Yefei Jue, don''t think so much, OK? There are many good girls in this world, and you are so excellent, you are still a big star, there must be many people chasing you. And I''m half disabled, and I''m not worth it. " Bai Ruoxi said euphemistically, and there was a faint light in her eyes. But soon, Yefei said, "it''s worth it! Bai Ruoxi, as long as you say you love me, as long as you say you like me, I can give up the whole world for you! " "..." Bai Ruoxi couldn''t say anything. "I''m sorry, I''m too much. Forget it. You can have a rest early. I won''t disturb you. Hang up. " Night Fei absolutely some despair to close eyes, that for a while, also a PA hang up the phone, nerve inside unbearable pull pain. And Bai Ruoxi is holding a mobile phone, a beautiful face with bursts of gloom. She thought of Yefei Jue. For a moment, there was a worry in her eyes. She quickly looked up at the lily flowers that were still in full bloom at night on the windowsill. At that time, she slightly supported her body. Then she lifted the quilt, stood up bit by bit carefully, supported the wall and walked slowly towards the window. At this time, she saw the row by row of names written on the petals of the lily, all of which were white Ruoxi. There are no more words like Huangfu Ruoxi and Maomao on it, only Bai Ruoxi is left. Bai Ruoxi looked at the words on the petals. At that time, there was a dark light in her eyes. I can''t help caressing the petals with one hand, and touching the name on the petals. "What''s the trouble? Knowing that it''s impossible, do you want to continue? Night Fei Jue, you really love the wrong person... "Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, looking at the white and pure lily, her eyes were a little confused. At that moment, the color of the flower was overlapped with the pale and beautiful face of Yefei Jue. It really set off a very good match. Bai Ruoxi stood by the window, looking at the night scene outside the window, and her thoughts also rose and fell slowly. At that time, I don''t know how long she stood. When she looked back again, she was still looking at the lily, but now, her eyes were smiling. The people who are loved in this world are always happy. And the person who loves always has to go through some pain and tribulation. If two people don''t really love each other, even if they are reluctantly combined, they won''t last long. People who should understand these simple principles never understand them. Bai Ruoxi slowly and deeply smiles, then shakes her head and sighs. She doesn''t stay on the windowsill for long, then slowly supports the wall and returns to her own bed. Once again fell into a dream, I do not know why this time, there are some very erratic images in the dream, gradually cast in her mind¡° I love you Bai Ruoxi. I''m willing to spend all my life waiting for you. Even if you don''t love me, it doesn''t matter, as long as I love you. " A boy with silver hair was whispering in her ear. It was like the poison of poppy. It seemed that he wanted to clean her brain. Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and saw the boy. At that moment, she still firmly shook her head and said with a smile, "sorry, the person I love is not you. You will meet a more suitable person." Then he turned his head and wanted to look for another man''s figure. He walked for a long time, in a big forest, he looked around, and finally found the man. He was dressed in a military uniform, with the most dignified look. Chapter 1827 "Yu. I''m coming. It''s been a long time! " Bai Ruoxi looks at this man with joy. She also quickly toward him to meet up, a hand up, directly took his hand. But when I touched his hand, I found it was extremely cold. And he''s like a piece of ice on the ground. When she looked at him more carefully, she found that the man in front of her was not a normal person at all, because his whole body was bright and cold. He was an ice sculpture. "What''s the matter? Yu, what happened to Yu? " Bai Ruoxi was very surprised. Then, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The ice sculpture crashed. Dongfang Yu fell in front of him. be reduced to fragments. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi covered the corner of her lips and couldn''t shout out in surprise. How could she believe that the person in front of her was so broken? He couldn''t cry, but a cold voice seemed to come from hell, "now he''s dead, he''s dead... Ha ha ha ha ha!" That laughter is really Jie Jie terror, directly shocked the soul. It made her heart tremble. "No..." this convulsion people wake up, white if Xi suddenly suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from the bed. For a moment, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her back was covered with sweat stains. Bai Ruoxi picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was only four or five o''clock. All I think about is the chaos of the dream. "It''s just a dream. I''m really scared myself. " Bai Ruoxi slowly supported his chest. At that moment, his mind gradually calmed down. And the parking lot of the world building. Like telepathy, Yefei Jue also slowly opened his eyes and looked at the time on the car. He listlessly pushed the car away, took his coat and walked towards the elevator. Just opened the elevator door and walked in. All of a sudden, a red haired figure, like a cheetah, flashed in and came directly to his side. And at this moment, night Fei absolutely looked at this woman, that expression directly frowned up, soon, just ready to close the elevator door was opened again, he was ready to go out without a word. He had no intention of caring about the woman at all. "Yefei Jue, why do you have to leave when you see me? It wasn''t like that before. What''s the matter now? It''s like a different person. Is my ice so terrible? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found you. You''re good, but you''re sleeping on the car? " Ice can say, directly put on the man''s shoulder, that moment. The pale color on night Fei Jue''s face became more and more intense. Slap hit his hand, a turn back suddenly arm stretch, directly toward ice can neck pinch. Bingke''s speed was also very fast, very fast, and he dodged his hand, but for a while. Night Fei absolutely toward her angry scolded a, "you give me roll!" Night Fei Jue''s corner of the eye that take up of fierce light directly ran out of a flame, say he now he really don''t want to talk to anyone. Anyone who wants to offend him will have bad luck! Bingke looked at Yefei Jue, and his teeth were grinded. Looking at him, he squeezed his fist again and said, "Yefei Jue, what do you think I''m ice? You want to sleep, you want to throw? Do you really think I''m a broken shoe? " Unexpectedly, night Fei absolutely replied, "you are not even broken shoes." At that moment, his eyes were cold. He really hated women pestering him like this, especially the red haired woman who was like a mad dog! Who does he really think she is? Sleeping with him, he''s still responsible for her? That''s funny. He doesn''t love any woman except Bai Ruoxi. Night Fei Jue''s eyes became colder and colder. Then she ignored Bing Ke and went straight to the elevator. Now Bing Ke came after him quickly and took out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at his head. "Yefei Jue, I remind you, don''t treat me as another woman!! I''m not like the other women! " Ice can gnash teeth of looking at night Fei absolutely, she didn''t expect that he would be so ruthless, and even a little human! Besides, she has been with him twice, but she thinks that he will fall in love with his body. Although, it may not last long, but at least it won''t be a short time without taste, but she still didn''t expect that he would be tired of himself after only sleeping twice, which simply made her intolerable. Moreover, the man who had been Bingke with her was always Bingke who was tired of men first, instead of letting men be tired of her first? Night Fei absolutely sneered for a while, did not pay attention to this woman, once again on his car. No fear of a woman holding a gun to himself. It''s as if it''s settled in her heart. She''s afraid to shoot. If not, Bing Ke holds the gun tightly, and the gun keeps shaking. However, her eyes are red, but the gun still doesn''t go out. She directly saw the car he started and left her sight. At that moment, Bing Ke was going crazy and yelled angrily at his car¡° Yefei Jue, you son of a bitch! Why do you want to be so heartless? I love you! Why can''t you love me? " Bingke''s voice reverberates in the air, making this underground parking lot reverberate her voice for a long time. At this moment, the voice also floated to Yefei Jue''s ears, but it made Yefei Jue''s expression colder and colder. His pale face was even more cold. He didn''t stay here for half a minute. He just stepped on the accelerator again. The car went out like an arrow and left the parking lot soon. Ice is expecting the car figure that night Fei has gone far away. At that time, her whole nerve has some collapse. She holds the gun to death, bang bang, and directly hits the air. Many cars are bad¡° You damn bastard, is that how you let me down? Yefei Jue, I will never let you go of Yefei Jue! You are treating me like this. I will never let you go. Aren''t you white? Good! I''ll let you know that if you fall in love with her, she must die! " Bing Ke became angry. At that moment, all her eyes were angry, and her red hair seemed to be like a bomb, standing up in the air, which made her skin tense¡° I can''t let you go! I can''t wait to die like this any more. You''ll regret it if you treat me like this. I''ll make you regret it! I must let you, the woman you love, die a terrible death! " Ice can say, once again dead bite teeth, face is more ferocious twist up. A strong sense of revenge firmly spread in the middle of the fundus of the eye, stained with a pair of pupils have some dissatisfied blood, but this did not seem to drop her little bit of anger, on the contrary, her anger is more and more big, more and more expansion. Bingke then quickly drove his black Ferrari out of the underground parking lot. But when Bingke''s car was not far from the parking lot, the man on the silver white Maserati sports car hiding in the dark corner of an invisible place, his eyes narrowed into a slit. Chapter 1828 The silver hair with that a very dazzling color, directly printed in the depths of his eyes, so that his eyes in the sense of evil charm is also more and more deep. Soon he picked up his cell phone and made a call, "keep up with the red haired woman!" "Yes, boss." The person on the phone said quickly, and then another van not far away also started, following the black Ferrari in front of Bingke. Night Fei absolutely cold smile. When he saw his own people following the car, his eyes narrowed into a slit, his wrists turned slightly, his fists were clenched, and he had a fierce strength. "Smelly woman, I''d like to see what tricks you''re playing with me? But it doesn''t matter. Maybe what you want to do is just what I expect... "Yefei Jue said, his voice was cold and low, just like the voice of the ghost floating out of the hell, and his eyes were very bright at that moment. Now I can''t help but take out a pack of cigarettes from my pocket, take out a cigarette, and then insert it between the two fingers in the corner of my mouth. Smoking very comfortably. After smoking a cigarette, he started the car again. I went back to my own residence in Huanyu building. That day, until night. Yefei Jue took a cup of Lafite and went to the French window, looking at the colorful neon lights outside the window. At that moment, there was a faint dark light in her eyes. I don''t know how long it took. He just drank the big Raffi in his hand calmly, and his eyes didn''t move, as if he had been fixed at that moment. The cold liquid through his body, with the depth of the soul that a cold, and then, the corner of the mouth slightly revealed a smile. I don''t know what it''s like. I just feel that this kind of coldness is very suitable for me and makes him very comfortable for a while. This cup of Lafite into the stomach, so that the color of the beautiful face above also appears to have some light ruddy. After a while, my cell phone suddenly rang. Night Fei absolute turn over a cell phone, saw that telephone number directly, cut to come in, "hello?" "Boss, the car we have followed has stopped not far away from the Zhuque military region, and then the woman disguised herself and mixed into the Zhuque military region." The person on the other end of the phone quickly replied. Night Fei Jue''s eyes were dark, but at that time the corners of her mouth were smiling thoughtfully, "very good, well done." "Boss, what''s next? Shall we follow in, too? " Then the man at the other end asked. Night Fei absolutely laughs, the vision inside is permeated with a touch of unpredictable brilliance, "need not, let her go in well, this play just started!" Then he hung up the phone again. At that moment, Yefei Jue took Lafite and took another drink. The silver hair also carried the corner of the eye slightly, and the color of the eye became more and more deep and dazzling. But before long, he opened the computer and sent an email to a man with an anonymous email. And the other party''s mobile phone also rings on time at this moment. At that time, Dongfang Yu, who was just doing business outside, saw the mobile email information he came to. Slightly frowned, but he did not hesitate what, speed opened this email message. He was shocked to see some information written on it. It is written like this: Commander, you have got a secret report that someone is going to kill Bai Ruoxi. Go and save her as soon as possible. Dongfang Yu was completely shocked, and immediately looked at the anonymous mailbox. At that time, it was too late to investigate whether the information was true or false. He quickly drove to the military hospital of Zhuque military region. "Where on earth did this come from? Is it a deliberate prank? But, who can make my mobile phone number so clear? Acquaintances? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank deeply. For a moment, he didn''t want to think much. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and hung up a call to Bai Ruoxi. Soon the call was put through. "Hello, Yu, it''s you. How can you think of calling me?" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, then turning the book in his hand and talking on the phone, looking very comfortable and relaxed. Dongfang Yu didn''t know what to say at that time. He thought for a moment and said, "what are you doing now?" After hearing her voice, he can also be sure that she is safe now. "I''m looking at this" Chicken Soup for soul "you gave me! It looks good! " Bai Ruoxi said, a pair of amber and glass eyes showed a burst of soft brilliance. "Well." Dongfang Yu nodded. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi in the hospital ward saw a beautiful nurse with glasses come in, and he saw the nurse just holding the needle, "OK, Yu, I won''t talk to you, I want an injection!" Then Bai Ruoxi hung up, but at that moment, Dongfang Yu suddenly realized something and said reflexively, "Hey, don''t give an injection!" But the other party''s phone has hung up, when Dongfang Yu wants to call Bai Ruoxi again. It turns out that the phone doesn''t work at all. At that time, he was so anxious that he speeded up again and headed for the military industrial Hospital of Zhuque military region. Suddenly there is a kind of fear. If the information sent by this anonymous email is true, isn''t Bai Ruoxi in danger now? Dongfang Yu rushed to the military hospital, and quickly called Lin Rosen. At that end, as soon as Lin Rosen picked up the phone, Dongfang Yu said, "go to bairuoxi''s ward and stop any strangers from approaching her! Especially don''t let strangers give her needles! Doctors and nurses can''t do it all! "¡° Commander, what''s going on? " At that time, Lynn had some reasons why he didn''t understand what the other person was saying¡° Someone''s going to hurt Bai Ruoxi. Go quickly! " Dongfang Yu frowned again¡° Yes, I see. I''ll be there right away. " Lin Rosen returned, and then, without any time to make any preparations, he quickly went to the military hospital, quickly got on the elevator, and then went to Bai Ruoxi''s ward. Dongfang Yu''s beautiful face was shining coldly, and his brows frowned tightly again. He didn''t dare to delay anything for a moment, so he rushed to the military hospital with the speed of the car After arriving at the military hospital, Dongfang Yu quickly took the elevator and went up to Bai Ruoxi''s room. Push open the door, directly see Bai Ruoxi sitting at the head of the bed and Lin Rosen talking and laughing there! For a moment, there was a slight contrast in the picture of Dongfang Yu. When Bai Ruoxi saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door, she couldn''t help smiling and said to him, "Hi, Yu, why are you making such a joke? It''s not funny at all¡° Are you kidding Dongfang Yu also slightly frowned at this moment, then walked towards her, looked at Bai Ruoxi, and then looked at Lin Rosen. Lin Rosen slightly made a military salute to the Eastern Emperor, slowly reported and said, "commander, when I came to this ward, nothing happened. And the nurses and doctors here are familiar nurses and doctors. It''s normal for them to give Miss Bai a needle and take medicine. I didn''t see anything unusual Chapter 1829 Dongfang Yu Wang nodded to Lin Rosen. Then Lin Rosen didn''t do anything more in this place. He politely looked at Bai Ruoxi and looked at her with a smile. "OK, I''ll step back first." "Go Dongfang Yu replied, and then Lin Rosen left the ward. The sick room quieted down. Dongfang Yu sat down beside Bai Ruoxi now. He took her little hand in one hand and looked at each other''s face. At that time, there was an indescribable tension in his eyes. It can be said that at the moment when he received the anonymous email, he was very, very scared in the bottom of his heart. Until he saw her safe in front of him, he gradually calmed down. But there was still a little bit of tension. "I just called you. Why didn''t I get through to the second one?" The East imperial asks a way, a pair of black Mou son, the bottom of the eye is full of so a dim brilliance. Bai Ruoxi saw her mobile phone and picked it up. There was a charger on that end. "Yes? Maybe there''s no electricity! The storage time of my mobile phone is not very long, so I often need to rush it. I''m sorry, I didn''t answer your phone, which made you so nervous? Why did you ask Lin Rosen to come? It really makes me feel a little guilty! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking very relaxed and natural. The beautiful face on it is full of charming brilliance. "Don''t feel guilty. That''s what I have to do." Dongfang Yu said, once again tightly squeezed her hand, eyes looked at her cheek again, at that moment, he looked at this beautiful face, the feeling in his heart gradually calmed down. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu''s face. From his eyes, he could still feel the indescribable uneasiness. "What''s the matter? Royal? You look really worrying. What happened? " Bai Ruoxi asked, with a faint radiance in her eyes. "Nothing." Dongfang Yu reluctantly laughed, then, his eyes twinkled for a while, and didn''t say anything again. Bai Ruoxi looked at his eyes and couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking his face slowly. At that time, Dongfang Yu''s skin touched her gentle hand, and he quickly pressed her little hand with his other hand. "There''s something wrong with the way you talk! Tell me what happened? You are so nervous that even I am a little nervous. " Bai Ruoxi asked with a smile. At that time, her eyes were all shining. Like the stars in the sky, people can''t move their eyes. Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi. He can''t help but draw close to her, lowers his head slightly and kisses her bright and clean forehead. "I''m just worried about you." Dongfang Yu hesitated. At that time, there were many things hidden in his heart. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu couldn''t say anything. In fact, what''s the need to let her know about those things? Dangerous things, let yourself bear for her. There''s no need to tell her anything for the time being. "Yu, I really love you." Bai Ruoxi fell in his arms at that moment, nestled up to his broad chest and listened to the beautiful heartbeat. This is really her happiest time. Whenever she leans in his arms, she can feel his love for her. That''s very moving and touching. Dongfang Yu raised his hand to help Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful long hair. For a moment, he lowered his head to kiss her hair again and whispered, "I love you more, Bai Ruoxi." The hearts of the two people were more close, and the hands of Bai Ruoxi were also attached to his chest, and they were close to him. She didn''t ask any more, and she didn''t say any more. She knew that if the other party wanted to tell her, she would tell her. Since he didn''t say it, there was his reason, and she didn''t have to ask any more. "Tonight, I''ll stay in your ward and watch you sleep." After a while, Dongfang Yu''s voice sounded again in the air. White if Xi listened to a tiny Leng, raised a head to hope to opposite party, "why? Coming all of a sudden? You can''t sleep well here. " Dongfang Yu looked at each other''s face. There was a soft radiance in his eyes. He raised his hand and stroked her icy face. "How can I not sleep well? It should be said that you can sleep well only when I am with you. " This words of white if Xi''s cheek all have some hot red, can''t help but shyly politely refuse a way, "still don''t! There are doctors and nurses here, and the nurses here are all 24-hour guards. I''m very good here. You really don''t have to come here. Besides, you are the commander of the army. It''s not very good for you to stay with me for the night! " Naturally, she thought about it all for him. Moreover, although they were male and female friends, they were not married after all, and it was not appropriate to do so as Dongfang Yu. Some time ago, although he spent a night here, she let him leave later. Generally speaking, both sides must restrain themselves. After all, this is also in public places. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu frowned slightly. But soon, he decided, "don''t say any more. I''ll stay here tonight. So that I can feel at ease. " He can''t let a lot of accidents happen. And, with Bai Ruoxi''s current state, he can''t let her get a little hurt any more¡° All right! You are so stubborn. But I can keep you for the night. But not tomorrow night! " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, his eyes were also shy. When Dongfang Yu heard this, there was an ambiguous feeling in his eyes. He couldn''t help but lower his head and look at her pink lips, just like the pink peach blossom. Let him in the heart a excited, toward her mouth to kiss¡° No more Bai Ruoxi looked at him like this. At that time, his face was ruddy. But soon, Dongfang Yu approached again, pressed Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder with one hand, and kissed her deeply towards the corner of her mouth. Bai Ruoxi would never be able to refuse each other again, and put her hands on each other''s waist. Facing his kiss, I fell into the tenderness. Dongfang Yu kisses Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, the delicate kiss licks every trace at the corner of her mouth. Her teeth are close to each other''s Pearl like teeth. At that time, she just feels that her heart is about to jump out, and her breathing is losing some frequency. He deeply kisses her, pours a lot of enthusiasm on her, and even caresses her face with one hand. He wants to get more enthusiasm and feelings from her tenderness. Bai Ruoxi is also gradually infatuated with herself. She feels the man''s kiss and goes deep into her lips. At that moment, she seems to want to find herself. She was a little excited and a little scared. But right now. Suddenly, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. The sound of the ringtone also interrupted their kiss. Bai Ruoxi slightly pushed the man on her body. At that moment, Dongfang Yu slowly released her and watched Bai Ruoxi pick up the ringing mobile phone. Chapter 1830 Bai Ruoxi looked at the mobile phone number, for a moment, with a hesitation in her eyes. It''s the man who called. But now Dongfang Yu saw the number at a glance. For a moment, there was darkness in his eyes. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t pick up the phone in front of Dongfang Yu. She hung up the phone directly. When I look up. Bai Ruoxi''s cheek had a more embarrassed smile, "Yu, you''re not angry!" Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi, who really wants to ask something. However, looking at her pure smile, he believes that in the bottom of her heart, the feeling belongs to him. He didn''t have the heart to ask her what? "Of course, I''m not angry. He called you, not you." Dongfang Yu said, a beautiful and matchless cheek with a faint dark, and then continued to say, "you have the right to make friends, I will not stop you. I know you will grasp this discretion, and I also know that your heart belongs to me as a whole. That''s all. I don''t think much about other things. " Bai Ruoxi listened to Dongfang Yu''s words. At that time, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She knew that the other side was angry. But just as Bai Ruoxi was about to say something more, suddenly her mobile phone rang again. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone again and looked at the voice of SMS directly. She opened the short message and left a line on it: Bai Ruoxi, why do you want to hang up my phone? At that moment, Bai Ruoxi, in front of Dongfang Yu, really didn''t know how to return this message, or even didn''t return it at all. At that time, Dongfang Yu had already seen the content of this short message. He pinched his fist in anger. Finally, Dongfang Yu burst out and said, "is that how he is pestering you? Is this the measure of being an ordinary friend? " "Yu..." Bai Ruoxi''s cheek is Qin Yinghong. She looks at Dongfang Yu and frowns tightly. She really doesn''t know how to explain all this, but in fact, Yefei doesn''t do too much. Besides, she has rejected him. She has made it clear to him. She believed that he had self-knowledge. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi. In an instant, the girl in his palm pinched her fist slightly. She tightly pursed her lower lip. Then, looking at her, she said very seriously, "Bai Ruoxi, I know you are kind, I know you are kind to your friends, but if you are kind, do you know that you will be misunderstood? In particular, if you are an ambitious person, if you tolerate their behavior again and again, they will pester you again and again! Never ending! Sorry, maybe I have said these words very seriously, but if I do, I hope this person will disappear from you forever. " This words listen of white if Xi, whole eyes all stare big. She couldn''t believe what Dongfang Yu said, but she did hear what Dongfang Yu said. At that moment, her heart was pounding. "Yu, what are you talking about? How can you say that? " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, the reaction was a little fierce. "How can you make my friend... Disappear from me forever? You, it''s selfish of you to do so. " Bai Ruoxi bit, still couldn''t help saying it. At that time, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were red. "I''m selfish?" When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he raised his head and laughed a little. At that time, an unspeakable feeling was writhing in his eyes. When I looked back at her again, my eyes were very sharp. "Well, even if I''m selfish, I can tolerate your other friends, but this person, I can''t!" "..." Bai Ruoxi was completely speechless. She looked at Dongfang Yu. For a moment, she could not understand what he said. No matter what he meant, he felt that he was very overbearing and almost unreasonable! Bai Ruoxi couldn''t speak at all. Instead of looking at him, she looked directly at a place in the room, and her face turned white at that time. And at this time, suddenly, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang again. Bai Ruoxi felt a little uncomfortable, but she let go of her mobile phone. When she saw another short message, she opened it. In that second, Dongfang Yu snatched her cell phone and looked at the message. It said: Bai Ruoxi, why don''t you answer my phone and return my message? I''m very upset about you. I''m afraid I''ll lose sleep again tonight. Dongfang Yu looks at this text message, and his eyes are all angry. Unexpectedly, this bastard is still sending this kind of ambiguous text message over and over again? But also in front of their own face, over and over again sent? "Yu, what are you doing to take my cell phone? It''s impolite of you to do that, you know? Does the concern between friends make you jealous? " Bai Ruoxi said, looking at Dongfang Yu. For a moment, there was a deep darkness in the amber and glass eyes. She really has no way to understand the meaning of the other party''s words, intuitive he really did too much. Night Fei absolutely even care about her, also just out of a friend''s care. He didn''t cross the line either. Even if he said something ambiguous to himself that night, he didn''t go too far. And she could feel the pain of his being trapped in love. She was really sorry for his state. She really can''t give him anything. She also hopes that he can pull away from this state earlier. He and she, just as good friends to go out, so good. And he also believes that night Fei can definitely change from this state. And a lot of times before that, didn''t he always do well? So, she will have confidence in him. Instead of being lovers, just being good friends is more likely to last and preserve their friendship forever. Such a feeling is the best. But she never thought that the close people around her could not tolerate the existence of her friend? Dongfang Yusi bit the corner of his lip and looked at Bai Ruoxi. His eyes were black. But he didn''t answer her. At that moment, he was really angry. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone, he directly dialed the number that had been texting her. Bai Ruoxi was surprised and saw that Dongfang Yu dialed Yefei Jue. She immediately said, "Yu, what are you going to do? You know it''s really hard to understand what you''re doing, you know? " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu smiles coldly and looks at Bai Ruoxi. There is a pain in his eyes. He says depressively, "Bai Ruoxi, is it hard for you to understand? In fact, it is not difficult to understand! You have a boyfriend, and this man has been pestering you, I will warn him, let him stop bothering you! Or I''ll make him look good! I will drive you out of Fengdu. "¡° You are so unreasonable Bai Ruoxi was so angry that she bit her teeth. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu still said such words? Chapter 1831 At that time, Yefei Jue''s phone is soon connected. Yefei Jue is very happy. Looking at the phone call from Bai Ruoxi, he thought she would say something to herself! "Bai Ruoxi, are you ok?" Night Fei absolutely full with excitement said, at that moment, a pair of blue eyes inside is full of light. But soon, a thick voice came through, and with a strong air field, directly pressed him. "Yefei Jue, you bastard, listen to me! If you dare to pester Bai Ruoxi again, get out of Fengdu!! I don''t care who you are. If you don''t behave yourself in my territory, you will be punished!! I won''t let you off! " Fortunately, this is across the phone line. But even so, also let night Fei absolutely can feel this one air current seem to all take strong murderous gas. At that end, night Fei Jue''s blue eyes all narrowed slightly into a seam, and his hand pulled the mobile phone tightly. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would call him back? But for a moment, he could imagine that Dongfang Yu was already in Bai Ruoxi''s ward? So just now I call Bai Ruoxi and send a text message, naturally the other party will know. No wonder he''s so angry? But haven''t waited for night Fei to absolutely return what words, direct East imperial already hung up the telephone. But even so, he also heard the voice of the woman at the other end when she hung up. It was Bai Ruoxi''s voice. At this time, Bai Ruoxi seemed quite dissatisfied with Dongfang Yu. Because she said, "Dongfang Yu, how can you say that about Yefei Jue? He is my friend, you have no right to say that Night Fei absolutely heard this sentence, at that moment, his eyes also revealed a slight smile. It seems that many times, what he has done is really worth it, because he finally has a place in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. Bai Ruoxi must value her friend very much, so she is dissatisfied with Dongfang Yu. Night Fei unique eyes inside long hook a cold, but his mouth also revealed a smile. At that moment, his heart is more with a dark, slightly more revealed a bit fierce. But he didn''t say anything. He stood up and went to the bar again. He picked up a Lafite bottle, poured himself a cup of Lafite and took a sip slowly. At that time, all he revealed in his eyes were murders and coldness one after another. "Dongfang Yu, do you think you really know Bai Ruoxi? In fact, you are wrong... I really know Bai Ruoxi! Sooner or later, I will take it from you Night Fei absolutely said, the corner of the mouth slightly inclined for a moment, that moment, more revealed a cold smile. The air in the ward at the other end is also a little tense at this moment. When Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, her eyes widened and her face became even colder. She never thought that Dongfang Yu, who had always been very modest and gentlemanly, would have done such a rude thing? "Yu, what you''ve done today is so disappointing. You go, you don''t need to be here with me tonight! " L white if Xi, the bottom of the heart is not good, slightly dark under the face, that moment face inside all revealed a cold. She really has no way to understand Dongfang Yu''s behavior, and she has no way to compromise his so-called hegemonism and male chauvinism! Yes, his jealousy is so strong? How could she break up with her friends? Isn''t that unreasonable? Can''t he make friends with the opposite sex when he is with him in the future? Dongfang Yu''s face came down in the dark, but he didn''t say anything at that time. He just put Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone on the next table, and his eyes were all serious and calm. After a while, Dongfang Yu said, "Ruo Xi, I do it all for your own good. Although you don''t understand me now, I have to do it." Bai Ruoxi was so angry that she bit her teeth. She looked at Dongfang Yu and looked at the serious look on this beautiful face. His face was the same as before, and there was no change. But now the look and look on his face really made him have a sense of distance, and also a kind of unspeakable and intolerable feeling. "Dongfang Yu, you are so unreasonable! Do you think you are doing the right thing? Do you think it''s right to deprive others of the right to make friends? What do you think only you can decide for others? You are so selfish! You are so overbearing! Everyone is free. Do you have to control everything of others? Yu, can you stop it? " "Why do you feel so unreasonable now? You''ve changed, Yu. You''ve really changed. You''ve completely made me unable to understand you. I can''t agree with what you''ve done! " Bai Ruoxi bit the corner of her lip and said all these words in one breath. At that time, her eyes were red. In fact, she didn''t want to say these words. However, what he did today was too much. She completely has no way to identify with some of his actions, and at this moment, she felt the anger in her heart is burning like the sun. She even knew that if she didn''t vent her anger, she would be very uncomfortable. She knew that Dongfang Yu had an opinion on Yefei, which could be said to be prejudice. She had advised him before, and she knew that what she said was useless, so she tried to avoid any dispute with him because of this. But unexpectedly, he didn''t change his attitude at all? Dongfang Yu couldn''t say anything. He looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a deep pain in his eyes. She could also feel that Bai Ruoxi had deviated from her original normal thought and track. It should be said that she was bewitched by Yefei Jue, some of them couldn''t tell right from wrong, could not distinguish good from bad, could not see the truth! Treat the wicked as good people and isolate the closest ones? However, they were very good just now! She nestled in his arms, the warmth and gentleness in her arms could warm her heart, and he also saw the touch in her eyes, but it was all changed in a moment. For the sake of that man, how could she oppose herself like this? She for that man, incredibly such to blame angry oneself? Is he such a rude, unreasonable, overbearing and selfish man? Ask yourself, he is not such a person at all! But Bai Ruoxi said that to him? To criticize him with such sharp words? As if he had committed a terrible crime, as if he had really been so bad? Yes, he really can''t understand her idea and practice. It seems that he has been demoted to a very, very bad way. He really can''t accept it! Chapter 1832 The moment, the bottom of my heart like a knife in the heart of a knife, blood flow out, very, very pain, at this moment he looked at the woman''s face, at that moment, the eyes are tight, he really wanted to tell her a lot of things, not like what she saw on the surface so simple! But he knew that she would not believe what she had said to her until she had come up with real evidence. Because, she is so believe that man, her heart, is also confused by that man. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes were full of pain, and he didn''t say anything for a while. Bai Ruoxi also raised her head to meet Dongfang Yu''s eyes. At that moment, her eyes were wide open. All the amber eyes were full of blood. In this moment, Bai Ruoxi did not show any weakness and retreat. As if to fight with this kind of eyes of Dongfang Yu to the end. Finally, this piece of air became a little suffocated because of the confrontation between the two people, and even it was difficult to breathe. For a moment, it made Dongfang Yu''s heart ache more and more. "Ruoxi, do you still love me?" Dongfang Yu looked at her and said slowly, a pair of black eyes couldn''t see to the end. His eyes were full of the sadness, and his soul was injured in an instant Bai Ruoxi heard what he said. At that moment, there was an abnormal touch in her heart. But she still stubbornly removed her eyes, no longer to look at him, but calm words said, "Yu, if you respect me, you should not do such a thing. Yu, your idea is too extreme. Not everyone is as you imagine. It''s not that you can''t make friends with the opposite sex. Maybe you don''t believe in the true friendship between friends, but I have a clear conscience! Well, that''s all I have to say, Yu. You can go now. I need to rest. " "..." at that moment, Dongfang Yu could not say anything. He felt that Bai Ruoxi''s heart was gradually away from him. At this moment, the darkness in his eyes is becoming more and more dark. He really wants to tell her a lot of things, but at this moment, he finds that no matter how much he says, the other party will not believe himself in this way. Dongfang Yu took a deep breath, looked at Bai Ruoxi, and slowly sat at the head of her bed. But at that time, he still saw her face. Her eyes did not look at him at all. Dongfang Yu lowered her posture again and held her hand in one hand. But in that second, Bai Ruoxi pulled away herself and looked colder at the man in front of her. "You go, my heart is in a mess. Will you let me be quiet?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes showed a kind of unbearable pain. God knows, she didn''t want to say these words, but if she did, what happened tonight was too unexpected. She really didn''t want to. She did not want to let Dongfang Yu''s terrible intuition continue to affect her. But now that she has been completely influenced by his intuition, she is really unhappy. Smile has already disappeared from his face. He doesn''t respect himself or his friends at all. His subjective judgment is too strong. If he could not change his attitude, she felt that sooner or later they would have problems. "Bai Ruoxi, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, OK?" Oriental Yu is looking at her, still put low posture of say. A touch of gorgeous shadow is reflected in the corner of the eye. A beautiful face was full of clouds. At that time, his heart was really very sad, he hoped that she could understand himself, but now, they have been unable to achieve a common feeling, there is no tacit understanding, but in such a loss, it makes him feel painful. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She turned her face and didn''t look at each other. Her eyes were cold all the time. There was a black light in her eyes. That light obviously refused to communicate with each other again. Such a feeling made Dongfang Yu unable to speak any more and could not stay in this environment. Finally, Dongfang Yu stood up. "Then I''ll go. You have a good rest! I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. I hope you''re in a better mood. " After saying this, Dongfang Yu took another look at Bai Ruoxi. But he found that Bai Ruoxi''s face never looked back at him, which was still a phenomenon never seen before. Deep with a strong stabbing pain, let his soul have some pain up, and then Dongfang Yu''s eyes also dim down. He didn''t stay much in this ward, turned around, left here with heavy steps, and took the door for her. After Dongfang Yu left, the moment when Bai Ruoxi''s eyes came to her side, there was an indescribable light in her eyes. As if still with that kind of damp, for a long time, white if Xi''s suction nose, hold back the bottom of the eye that a touch of excitement and restless feeling. "Why? What if you push me like this again and again? Forcing me to do something I don''t want to do? Yu, it''s not like you! Why? You''re going to be like this? " Bai Ruoxi murmured to herself, looking at the closed door, her eyes were full of unspeakable pain and pain. Deep in my heart, it seems to be entangled by something again and again. It''s very uncomfortable and painful. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated at all. But he had to bear such a pain. The air was quiet, and the air was filled with an indescribable sadness, which made the environment suffocated. For a moment, the white eyes were full of dark. After a while, Bai Ruoxi took out her mobile phone again and looked at the phone number just broadcast. She hesitated for a long time and broadcast the number again. At that time, in the presidential suite of the world building, Yefei Jue, who was drinking Raffi, heard his cell phone ring. She quickly turned over her cell phone and saw that it was Bai Ruoxi''s call. Suddenly, he outlined it at the corner of his mouth and picked up the call in no hurry. And now, an intuition tells him that the person who called this time must be Bai Ruoxi. Sure enough, my intuition is very effective now! From that end came a very light and deep breathing sound. That instant can let his soul feel a touch. He''s really sensitive to her breath. And he was deeply in love with her breathing¡° Is it Bai Ruoxi? " Night Fei absolutely quickly said, the vision inside also took a shallow soft, that silver hair took in the corner of the eye side, took up the bottom of the eye that a luster. Can''t help but, his slender such as scallion white hand also stroked his silver hair, is a hand to support his chin. Inside the eyes, there was a lustre of enchanting vision. Chapter 1833 Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were dim for a while and said slowly, "it''s me. I''m sorry. Dongfang Yu said those words to you just now. I''m really sorry. I apologize for him." The night Fei absolute slowly smile, the facial expression inside is to penetrate a relaxed and cozy, the tone is quiet low, "don''t have to, I didn''t listen to his words at all.". Besides, I''m friends with you. I don''t mind what others say. As long as what I do is right for you and me. What''s more, his words can''t influence my thoughts and decisions. Bai Ruoxi, I will still stand on your side to support you and help you. I hope you will recover soon. " When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she felt more guilty. At that time, she thought of what Dongfang Yu said to him. She thought it was too much. "Thank you, Yefei Jue. Thank you for being so understanding. " Bai Ruoxi said, and there was a touch in her heart. Amber glass color in the eyes with a trace of mild. "Then don''t be angry. Don''t be like this. Be happy. Sometimes, don''t be angry because of those people who can''t understand you. That will only bring you some unhappiness. Now you are in the recovery stage. You should keep happy and happy today." Yefei said with a smile. There was a softness in his eyes. At that time, he could easily feel the tacit understanding and soul between himself and Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was holding her mobile phone, and her eyes were dark. At that time, she thought of something and said again, "Yefei Jue, I know it''s the Royal fault. He is too one-sided, he is too extreme, but he is like this. I told him many times that you are my good friend, we are not what he imagined, but, He doesn''t listen at all. " Night Fei absolutely hears her say so, one hand is shaking the goblet between oneself hand, the vision also looks at the red liquid in this cup. It looks like a blood like liquid, but it tastes delicious. "It seems that the eastern commander likes you so much. You can''t have any men around you at all! " Night Fei absolutely slowly says, however, the clear blue Mou son also reveals a or bright or dark sink light. This kind of light with a sense of strangeness, but also makes people not understand what his real thoughts are. Bai Ruoxi sighed and didn''t say any more words. At that moment, she was also depressed. "Bai Ruoxi, in fact, I think that if a person really loves you, he should accept everything around you and think about what you really need. Obviously, Dongfang military commander didn''t do that." Night Fei absolutely slowly said, at that moment tone inside also grasp very propriety, is the voice is very low, with a charm of magnetism. Want to capture each other''s feelings bit by bit. "..." Bai Ruoxi was silent and didn''t speak. Her pretty face was dark. That a complex light through the depths of the fundus, around her nerves are slightly painful. Bai Ruoxi holding the phone, can not say anything, only through a delicate breathing voice and that a sad and melancholy. A quiet and low voice of a man came through his mobile phone again. "If a man''s desire for monopoly is too strong, you will be around him and feel that there is no way to breathe. Bai Ruoxi, do you have this feeling? Do you... Think you are so happy? " Night Fei Jue''s voice came through again. At that moment, with a very quiet and graceful voice, she wanted to bewitch the woman''s soul. Then gradually absorbed her, firmly in the palm of the hand. As she spoke, Yefei Jue looked at the Lafite in her hand. Her eyes lazily penetrated the liquid in the wine again, as if there was some special magic. The corners of her lips were also curving, as if it was a smile, with a very gentle feeling, but cold enough. This is a very contradictory fusion, but it is this kind of contradiction that is perfectly integrated in this man''s face. Amazing people do not dare to see more, if there is a girl at this time, see his appearance will scream for him. This is a very attractive man. His charm lies in his eyes, his hair, his face and his cold. In a word, this is a man with high face value, but very dangerous charm. Most women are bewitched by his appearance and cold temperament. "..." Bai Ruoxi couldn''t speak again, and the gray inside her eyes gradually spread layer by layer. "But... Night feijue..." Bai Ruoxi finally endured, or said, "how can you know this feeling in my heart?" The night Fei absolute soon voice more low to come down, take, a magnetic voice of enchantment penetrate to come over, "I certainly know, you are very painful now. Is there a feeling that you can''t breathe now? That''s because Dongfang Yu''s desire to monopolize with strong oppression hurts you, makes you very uncomfortable, and makes you feel like escaping from him.... " Night Fei absolutely said this words, that voice inside extremely lure, perplex, is more like can read heart the same, very easy want to pass this telephone direct to bewitch her soul. Well, now he doesn''t need to look at her face or be by her side. Just through the phone, he can feel her inner thoughts. This is a great opportunity. He must seize this opportunity and let her leave that man. Bai Ruoxi was surprised. At that moment, there was a sense of panic in her whole sight. Is that really what she thought? Is she really hurt by the monopolistic desire of Dongfang Yu? Is she really like what Yefei said? In fact, she wants to escape from Dongfang Yu from the bottom of her heart? Soon¡° No, it''s not like that. " White if Xi no way, at that moment in the eyes also tightly frown up, she slowly shook her head, seems to be trying to resist such an idea into the brain. But at that time, night Fei Jue''s voice came through again, with the extreme power of temptation and bewitching, bewitching Bai Ruoxi''s nerves again and again, "you are more painful now, Bai Ruoxi, I really love you, you have been tortured by Dongfang Yu more and more haggard. I am not at your side, I can feel your mood is very low, I really want to fly to your side to comfort you. Bai Ruoxi, his selfish hegemony and exclusive desire will hurt you. When you live with him in the future, you can imagine what kind of state he will be in. He will imprison your freedom, control your life and prevent you from making any friends. And he''s the only one in your world! "¡° There will be no color in your world. At that time, your heart will be lonely, you will feel lonely, you will feel that the world seems to have lost its vitality. That way, you can only live in the cage he made for you. How sad it is to live alone Yefei Jue said slowly, and there was a dark magic in her eyes, as if it was the color from hell. She easily wanted to bewitch all people''s thoughts. From then on, she firmly grasped her soul in her hand. Chapter 1834 "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Bai Ruoxi frowned in pain. At that moment, her eyes were also painful again. A tide was in the bottom of her eyes. At that moment, her heart was also deeply shrouded in the pain, and she couldn''t extricate herself completely. This feeling also seems to pass through the telephone line. Night Fei Jue also had a touch of pain in his heart. He could feel the sadness of the woman at this moment, and he could feel all her sadness. But he had to go on and pull her out of the source of the pain. Then, into their own arms, and this arms will let her forever happy arms!! "Leave him, leave that cage!" Night Fei absolutely again of bewitch a way. In a pair of blue eyes, there was a cold determination. At that time, he found that he could ignore the white state, and continue to bewitch her again, until he completely hugged her! Because he knows how to get Bai Ruoxi''s heart. This is far more than the people who get her can make him happy and happy. Finally, Bai Ruoxi wrung her brows in pain and said, "don''t say it again, Yefei Jue. You really don''t say it again. Sometimes, it''s really hard to make a choice. You''re not me. You can''t understand what I''m thinking now." But at that time, night Fei absolutely said directly, "why don''t I understand? I understand too much, Bai Ruoxi. You are too soft hearted. Even if you are controlled by Dongfang Yu, you are reluctant to hurt and refuse him! You can''t do that. You really can''t go on like this. I''ll help you, Bai Ruoxi. Let me help you escape from his arms, OK? " "..." Bai Ruoxi was speechless for a while. All of a sudden, he felt like crying without tears. A pair of amber and glass eyes are very wet. I don''t know why, that line of tears fell out of the corner of her eyes like that. Her heart hurts so much. Originally thought, she can relax a little bit, originally thought that she can not care about these things, but now, why does this feeling become like this? Is this a cage that Dongfang Yu gave her? Does he really want to control himself? Has love become a cage? Who''s going to tell her why all this happened? Originally good, but now it makes people feel so desperate "Don''t say any more. I''m in a mess. Yefei Jue, thank you for your concern. But he and I are not what you think... Thank you. I have to hang up. Good night Bai Ruoxi finished, at that moment, his eyes were full of pain, and the tears were swirling in his eyes. She has no way to continue to say, she found that she had some uncontrollable want to sob. That is, she does not want to let this kind of emotion affect others, since it is the pain in her heart, then let herself bear it alone. Why let her friends share the pain for her? "Well, good night! Don''t think too much. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words, already heard white if Xi there hang up the voice of the telephone. At that moment, there was a layer of darkness in his eyes, but also a sly light. At that time, a charming smile was revealed at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were looking at the color of Lafite''s liquor, and his eyes were more and more bright and bright. He knew that tonight''s conversation would have a strong impact and stimulation in her heart. Maybe it was his own words that enlightened the other party''s ideas. This is very good! As long as Bai Ruoxi thinks more deeply about what he said, she will understand what she should do most? Ha ha, what we should do is to leave dongfangyu! As long as, let her heart produce such an idea, as long as let her heart hate Dongfang Yu such a view, then, maybe don''t need to do something, and Bai Ruoxi will take the initiative to break up with Dongfang Yu. In this way, he is most willing to see the result, and he is looking forward to the rapid realization of this result. Yefei Jue once again took the Lafite, quickly and gently sipped a sip, that moment, a cold thorough in the mouth, let the feeling of the soul cloth on a very good comfortable. "It''s very comfortable. It seems that there will be good news soon! Bai Ruoxi, you must leave that cage, you must leave him and throw yourself into my arms! Only my embrace is your happy harbor Yefei Jue said, and there was a strange lure in her eyes. The light was full of poison and cold color. Every minute it sent out the most charming brilliance. It was like magic that completely controlled people''s heart. Yefei could stand up with a smile and went directly to the white painted piano. She opened the cover of the piano and gently put her hands on the white painted keys. The beautiful music came out Music through the air layer, but also with their own spirits are slowly flying up. Night Fei absolutely tiny close eyes, the brain inside think of is all white if Xi. She dressed in a pure white dress, at a certain moment came to his place, and then looked at him playing the piano, for a moment, her eyes were drunk. He could feel that she was deeply bewitched by herself. That kind of feeling is really beautiful, beautiful are heartbreaking. Yefei Jue closed her eyes and played the piano. That a lips Cape also slightly vomit words, "believe not long, you are mine.". I will never let you leave me again. Bai Ruoxi, my Huangfu Ruoxi cat, I love you to the core. If you don''t love me... How can you be worthy of my love for you? "¡° Ah... "A burst of smile, also with the sound of music in the piano rippling, across the air, opened a sense of suffocation, more and more solidification and lure, confused. Bai Ruoxi in the ward of the military hospital, at that moment, she was lying on the bed. Her tears flowed down and wet the pillow, which made her nerves feel tender. Her beautiful eyes are all moist. At this time, she really can''t calm down. It seems that a crack has been opened in her soul by a knife edge, where there is blood, and her nerves are aching¡° Why? Why is that? Why has everything changed? Dongfang Yu... Are you still my Yu? " Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed, covering her face with her hands. The tears under her eyes had already covered her hands with tears. I don''t know how to comfort this soul. This one after another pain, pressure in the heart, really let her pain unbearable. She didn''t go to sleep until midnight The next day, Bai Ruoxi woke up later, and her eyes were swollen. His face looked very haggard. Chapter 1835 But when she raised her eyes, she had already seen a man in military uniform and no military cap standing at the door. Let her one eye, you can see the expression on his face, as well as his a Danfeng fundus inside the luster. It was bleak, no longer the style of the past, there is only a heavy feeling. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and turned her eyes to him. At that time, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Dongfang Yu''s mouth, with a smile, walked towards her. He even handed her the breakfast at hand and said, "Bai Ruoxi, it''s morning. Look at the breakfast I brought you. I brought you your favorite salmon hamburger and milk." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, and her face was covered with gray. At that moment the mood is also very uncomfortable. Dongfang Yuwei walked towards her bed, then sat at the head of her bed, gazed at this beautiful face, and said slowly, "Ruo Xi, are you still angry with me? Yesterday I was not good, my tone is too heavy, you, forgive me, OK Seeing that the other side was still speechless, Dongfang Yu gently held her little hand and rubbed it between her hands for a moment. Her eyes showed an indescribable dim luster, and her voice was slightly suppressed. "I know that I don''t do well enough and I''m not a very gentle boyfriend, But then I ask you to believe that I have no malice to you, and I don''t want to make you sad. I hope you can do well This time very sincere words, let white if Xi''s eyes son tiny of move. Bai Ruoxi slowly turned her head to look at each other, and there was an unspeakable emotion in her eyes. At that time, she really could not deceive herself. In fact, she really fell in love with him. She really doesn''t want to see this as a cage. Moreover, she can see his deep love for herself from the other party''s eyes. She really doesn''t believe that his relationship with her is like prison No, it''s not a prison! For a long time, Bai Ruoxi sighed slowly and said, "forget it, I''ve forgotten yesterday." Then, she reluctantly smile for a while, looking at the salmon hamburger that Dongfang Yu bought for herself, the amber and glass eyes also have a faint faint luster. "It looks quite fresh. I''ll have some, but I don''t know if my appetite is as good as usual today?" Bai Ruoxi said, with a dim light in her eyes. She knows that at this moment, she is not as happy as before. Because the heart is like a stone under pressure, but even so, this day still has to go on. In any case, now his leg recovery is the most important, other things can be temporarily delayed. Maybe you don''t have to be too close to each other. This is the best way to deal with it. If you are too close, it will bring pressure to each other, won''t it? Dongfang Yu laughed at Bai Ruoxi''s contradictory words, but he didn''t say anything. Then she quickly took out the salmon hamburger from the plastic bag and handed it to her little hand. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She ate the salmon hamburger slowly. At that moment, her eyes didn''t have the glory of the past. Dongfang Yudu was distressed when Bai Ruoxi finished her dinner and then picked up a book to read. That light words revealed, "if you have something to do, you can go busy. You don''t have to accompany me here. Every day, I finish breakfast, read books, and then let the nurse push me down to bask in the sun. It''s always such a simple 3:1 line, so you don''t have to worry too much for me. If you have something to do, you can go busy!" When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, his eyes also had a light luster. At this moment, he really wanted to say a lot of intimate words to her, but at this moment, he found that many words could not be said. He was stuck in his throat, and felt very uncomfortable. "Well, then, I won''t disturb you here. I''ll come back in the evening. " Dongfang Yu laughs for a while. For a moment, he has an indescribable feeling in his mood. He knew that he didn''t let go of that knot in his heart, but he really wanted her to be good, not to bear too much pressure. Bai Ruoxi raised her head, looked at Dongfang Yu, and slowly laughed. But the smile was not as natural and relaxed as it used to be. Bai Ruoxi watched Dongfang Yu leave the environment. When the door was closed, the feeling in her heart felt unspeakable pain. But now, her phone rings. Bai Ruoxi picks up her mobile phone and takes a look. It''s the familiar phone number. After thinking about it, she answers the phone. "Bai Ruoxi, how are you today? There''s something in school, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come. But I hope you''re in a better mood. Don''t worry about what happened yesterday, because it''s a very unwise choice to punish yourself with other people''s mistakes That side night Fei absolute relaxed say, eyes inside penetrate that a light of relaxed and comfortable. Silver hair in the corner of the eye, with a magnificent color, people can''t move their eyes. But at the moment, Bai Ruoxi can''t appreciate each other''s gorgeous expression. Bai Ruoxi heard Yefei Jue say that, at that moment, there were some low voices in her voice. She slowly said, "no, I''m ok, and I''m not in a bad mood. Yefei Jue, if you have something to do in your school, you can do it! I''m here. It''s really good. "¡° Good, good. " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, then thought for a while, or will the heart of those words out, "originally I also want to give you transfer, let you to the outside hospital to cultivate, but it seems, is not necessary." Hearing this, Bai Ruoxi''s heart sank slightly. But at that time, she quickly said, "I don''t need to transfer. I''m really good here, and I''m already familiar with it. I don''t want to change the hospital any more."¡° Well Night Fei absolutely also laughed, but in the heart was to reveal a feeling of cunning conspiracy. Just now, I just tested her, but unexpectedly, she was still reluctant to leave the military hospital? Reluctant to leave dongfangyu? Then night Fei never said any more words, soon hung up the phone, but that a mind is in the bottom of my heart, brought a dark feeling. However, he soon remembered something, and then called another phone, "immediately pay close attention to the red haired woman."¡° Yes, boss, please don''t worry. We are already following that woman. As long as she starts to act, we can get first-hand information. " The man at the other end replied quickly¡° Good Night Fei absolutely said with a sneer, and then hung up the phone. At that moment, there was a faint smile in her eyes. In other words, he has guessed that Bing, the red haired woman, will go to Bai Ruoxi for trouble. However, Bing is really a scheming woman. She''s been to the military hospital, but she doesn''t act immediately. Instead, she''s observing nearby! He knew that what she had done in the early stage was just a stampede, so it was very likely that she would take the next step. Chapter 1836 But it really doesn''t matter. He is waiting for her to do it. As long as she dares to do it, I believe that the man in the military hospital is not a vegetarian. It''s just that he can kill that annoying red haired girl with Dongfang Yu''s hand!! Yefei Jue goes to the bar, pours a big cup of coffee for herself, slowly shakes the liquid of narafe, with a smile in her eyes. "Everything has to be controlled by me, everything has to be carried out seamlessly, so I don''t believe that the people I control are just like these dolls in my hands, can they escape from me?" Night Fei absolutely says with a smile, that eye inside permeated a burst of cold feeling, more slowly said a sentence, "I want you to die, you must die! Ha ha ha ha A very gloomy smile cast in the air, so that the air factors are covered with a layer of dark feeling. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Bai Ruoxi''s legs are recovering again and again, and gradually she can no longer support things to walk slowly for one or two steps. This progress is really in everyone''s eyes, surprise is in the eye. "Great, sister Bai, you are so wonderful. You can really go by yourself. You can really stand up! You can really go! I''m really happy for you Qin Kexin''s face was full of surprise. At that moment, she could not help clapping her hands. At that time, her eyes were full of unspeakable luster. "If brother Yu knew that you could recover so quickly, he would be overjoyed." Qin Kexin went on to say that at that moment, she was really proud of Bai Ruoxi, because only a strong woman like her could overcome such difficulties. Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin and said with a smile, "he''s too busy at work. It doesn''t matter if he tells him later." In fact, since she and Dongfang Yu had a conflict at that time, when they met again, there was always an unspeakable embarrassment. Nevertheless, Dongfang Yu would come to see her once a day, sometimes in the morning and sometimes in the evening. Although not before a very thick warm feeling, but that a care and love or no less. Qin Kexin laughed. She didn''t say anything, but there was a sense of cleverness in her eyes. In fact, Dongfang Yu knew everything about her! Because brother Yu has connected the surveillance video here to his office for a long time, even if he is not by Bai Ruoxi''s side, he can know what Bai Ruoxi''s room is doing when he looks at her video? So, it''s like a little bit of love, each other''s every move, have been printed in the eyes of the sweetheart. Such meticulous care is really moving. Naturally, Bai Ruoxi didn''t know that Dongfang Yu was doing this. The reason why she knew it was not because of what Dongfang Yu told her, but because, as the guard captain of Dongfang Yu, Lin Rosen naturally knew these things, and then told her. "In fact, if elder sister Bai doesn''t say it, elder brother Yu also knows it, and elder brother Yu must be very comforted to see elder sister Bai recover so quickly." Qin Kexin said, with a bright smile in her eyes. Bai Ruoxi smiles, and she doesn''t say anything else. This meeting, a nurse came in, the other side with a mask, and then the eyes with a pair of glasses. "Who are you?" Bai Ruoxi looked at the nurse and asked. "Oh, the nurse in charge of Miss Bai is on leave today. Today, I''ll take over the shift specially. I''ll take charge of the needle for Miss Bai." That''s what the nurse in the mask said, and then she was ready to hang her bottle with a needle. Qin Kexin also came to this side, looked at the nurse and said, "sister nurse, I''ll help you. I''ll hang the bottle for you. You just need to have an injection." The nurse with glasses looks at Qin Kexin and smiles, "thank you!" Then Qin Kexin quickly took the bottle from the nurse and was about to hang it on the shelf beside the bed. Suddenly, he found that there was a hole in the pipe and some liquid medicine was splashing out of the hole. At this time, the nurse had already pulled out the needle and was about to pout out on Bai Ruoxi''s arm. "Oh, nurse, wait a minute. This pipe is broken. I think you have to change it!" Qin Kexin said, and then quickly frowned, and then took down the medicine pipe, and then handed it to the nurse, and now the nurse''s needle has not been poked into Bai Ruoxi''s arm. When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she took back her arm and covered it with her clothes. Looking at the nurse, she said, "please change a pipe first." The nurse looked at Bai Ruoxi, and now she also laughed awkwardly and nodded, "OK, I''ll come back later." With these words, the nurse has already left the ward quickly, but just as she left the ward, another man outside the door came this way. It happened to pass by the female nurse wearing glasses and a mask. At that time, when Lin Rosen''s eyes slanted across the nurse''s face, his eyes slightly stopped and his steps stopped. However, he could not remember where he seemed to have seen her, but he didn''t think much about it and entered the ward. Bai Ruoxi saw Lin Luosen come in, with a soft smile in her eyes, "Lin Luosen, are you here?"¡° Yes! Commander, I can''t come here in person now, but he specially asked me to come and see you. Miss Bai, you''ve really recovered very well. I believe if you continue to persist in this way, you will soon be able to recover more healthily. " Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi, and there was a smile in his eyes, but his mind was still thinking about the woman nurse with eye frame who just passed by. It''s strange. It seems that he has been to this military hospital for so long, but he has never seen this nurse. So where does this nurse come from? Lin Rosen carefully thought of this matter slightly left on the heart¡° Thank you! My body is my own. Now I can do it. I feel very happy. But it''s better to recover slowly. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. At that moment, there was a flash of brilliance in her sight. A comfort also reflected in the bottom of my heart, sink down, it seems that there is no difficulty, she can not overcome. Chapter 1837 After all, she can stand up like their normal people, walk and run like their normal people, she can do it. "Come on, white sister, we will be by your side to support you!" Qin Kexin said with a smile, this time also went to Lin Rosen''s side, looked at Lin Rosen, eyes inside a bright light. Bai Ruoxi saw Qin Kexin''s eyes, then looked at Lin Rosen and said with a smile, "you two don''t have to be here with me. The scenery below is pretty good. Why don''t you go down and have a look?" Qin Kexin heard that her cheeks were slightly red. She knew in her heart that Bai Ruoxi was making an opportunity to get together with each other. At the bottom of my heart, I feel more shy and astringent. Qin Kexin immediately immersed in this beautiful feeling. She was just thinking that Lin Rosen would promise to go down and walk with her. Unexpectedly, Lin Rosen frowned slightly and said, "no, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things to report to the commander. Ke Xin, you are here to accompany Miss Bai and don''t let any strangers Near Miss Bai. I''ll leave for a moment When Lin Rosen finished his last sentence, there was a dark light in his eyes. Qin Kexin listened to his words in this strange, slightly Leng for a while, but she did not think much, smile nodded and said, "well, you have something to do, go to busy! It''s good for me to be here with sister Bai! " "Well." Lin Luosen nodded his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a polite smile. But he didn''t stay here much. He quickly turned out of the ward and left the military hospital. After Lin Rosen left, Bai Ruoxi looked at Qin Kexin, who was standing with a wave. She said with a smile, "Lin Rosen is really a careful and gentle boy. You will be very happy with him." Qin Kexin listened, a shy smile in the bottom of his heart, and quickly grabbed an apple in the fruit basket, "look what you said, we''re just like that. Sister Bai, I''ll peel an apple for you!" Unexpectedly, when she was about to pick up the fruit knife, Bai Ruoxi was faster than her, and she had already picked up the fruit knife beside her. "Forget it, I can cut it myself, so that you won''t cut it. I''ll be distressed." Qin Kexin laughed, but he didn''t say much at that moment. He handed the big apple to Bai Ruoxi, "OK! Sister, you are always so distressing. I''m really moved. You are just like my sister. " Listen to her say so, Bai Ruoxi also quickly remembered what, looking at Qin Kexin, "by the way, your sister Qin Yinghong should be born soon, you also remember to accompany her more, you know?" Although his younger brother Xue lichen didn''t come to see her again during this period of time, he would call him from time to time to tell him the progress of his wife Qin Yinghong. Moreover, Qin Yinghong has been admitted to Fengdu hospital, ready to give birth. "Mm-hmm, I understand, I went to see my sister yesterday, she is happy now, and my brother-in-law, although he is still like a big boy, but I feel that he is very good to my sister..." Qin Kexin said, her eyes are full of soft care. Listen to her talk about that brother-in-law, for a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart also laughed, yes, now they are all a family. Because of the relationship between her brother and her sister, the girl in front of her became her own relative indirectly. Although the younger brother and Qin Yinghong just gave birth to a child, they haven''t married yet, but it''s a matter of time. "Your sister is so happy. She will always be happy." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and there was a gentleness in her amber and glass eyes. "Yes, yes." Qin Kexin nodded happily. The eyes are full of that soft brilliance. Outside, after Lin Rosen left Bai Ruoxi''s ward, he quickly went to the nurse station. The nurse he just saw was very strange. He couldn''t find the nurse wearing glasses. Only after inquiry did I know that there was no such person at all. For a moment, Lin Rosen''s eyes frowned tightly. He went to the head nurse and said sternly, "no stranger is allowed to approach Miss Bai''s place in the future, especially you nurses. If Miss Bai makes any mistakes, you can''t bear the responsibility." The head nurse listened to the cold sweat on her back, and quickly said, "yes, I will not let strangers Near Miss Bai any more." Lin Rosen didn''t say anything more. He turned around, his eyes shining with a very serious light. At that moment, there was a deep suspicion in his eyes, In the future, we should be very careful. Then Lin Luosen immediately went to the office of the commander of dongfangyu and informed the dongfangyu of this series of information. After hearing what he said, Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment. "Did you just see the woman''s face?" Oriental Yu asks a way, a sharp penetrate in the eye bottom deep place¡° Her face... "Lin Rosen hesitated, but at this moment, he saw Dongfang Yu directly take out his mobile phone and call up an image of a woman with red hair. Lin Rosen looked at the woman''s face. At that moment, it really overlapped with the woman''s face he had just seen. If you take off your glasses and change your red hair, it''s the person in this picture¡° This is the woman! Commander, I''m sure it''s her! " Lin Rosen said very firmly at that moment, and his eyes were black. As soon as Dongfang Yu heard him say this, his eyes narrowed into a slit, "it''s really her!" One hand has clenched its fist. Did not expect that this woman should come to his Zhuque military hospital? So what''s the purpose? That''s obvious, because before, there was an anonymous SMS email, saying that someone wanted Bai Ruoxi, then it must be this woman¡° My Lord, I will immediately transfer Miss Bai from the military hospital. This is the safest thing. " Lin Rosen said quickly, and there were black awns in his eyes. Now that he knows this information, he can no longer sit here waiting to die. Especially when it comes to Bai Ruoxi''s death, he can''t be careless and make fun of Bai Ruoxi''s life. Dongfang Yu looks at Lin Luosen, for a long time he doesn''t speak, but the black awn in his eyes is full of light¡° In this way, we will only scare others and tell them that we are aware of her intention. In that case, it''s not easy to catch her! " Dongfang Yu said, there is a bright light in his eyes. At this moment, he must keep calm enough. He must not let the anger cover his eyes. In other words, it is not easy to grasp this woman. We must plan carefully and deploy all the plans¡° But commander, I don''t know when that woman will come back? It''s not safe for Miss Bai to live in the military academy. " Lin Rosen continued, his eyes black¡° Then we''ll keep a close guard in the dark and catch her as soon as she shows up Dongfang Yu said, eyes inside all revealed a serious, hands all pinched fists. When Lin Rosen heard him say this, he frowned heavily and responded, "yes, waiting for the commander at any time."¡° You go down! Deploy secretly, but don''t make it too obvious. I don''t want Ruoxi to feel uneasy. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, his eyes were shining again. Chapter 1838 Lin Rosen nodded and then retreated. For a moment, the eyes of Dongfang Yu were full of unspeakable darkness. It''s like a war at this time, and this war is destined to win! Of course, it is doomed to take this risk. But no matter what, he won''t let Ruoxi be hurt at all. ¡­¡­ At dinner in the evening. Dongfang Yu finished his work, then went to the military hospital and came to Bai Ruoxi''s ward. But he didn''t see Bai Ruoxi. For a moment, there was a dark light in his eyes. Although there is a video of Bai Ruoxi''s ward in his office, when he works, he turns off the video. He doesn''t stare at the video all the time. "Where did Bai Ruoxi go?" Dongfang Yu asked, looking at a nurse nearby. "Oh, Miss White just went out with her friend." The nurse replied quickly. "Friends? What friend? " Dongfang Yu asked again. At that moment, there was a black light in his eyes. I can''t help thinking of a man with silver hair. If not, the other party replied, "it''s a man with silver hair, Miss Bai, who went out to dinner with him in the evening." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. His eyes were tight. Then he put his lunch box on the head of Bai Ruoxi''s bed. That a ray of light together sink down, with the bottom of my heart that a sense of ups and downs, all revealed a pain. How can Bai Ruoxi go out with Yefei Jue again? As if this is to use her actions to show that she is going to continue with each other? No matter what you say, you can''t break the connection between them. Dongfang Yu didn''t say any more words. He quickly went out of the ward and went back to his office. At that moment, all of a sudden, some of the documents in my work were pushed to the ground. At that moment, the ferocity in my eyes came out again. "Damn Yefei! I will never let you go Dongfang Yu said, with a fierce look in his eyes. I can''t find the evidence of that guy. He is as cunning as a fox. But it doesn''t matter, even if he can''t find the evidence, he can have thousands of reasons to drive him out of Fengdu, and drive him out of bairuoxi''s side. Even if he would let Bai Ruoxi resent himself from now on, he would rather do it for Bai Ruoxi''s sake. ¡­¡­ In the European restaurant. A very elegant place has a romantic piano sound, beautiful roses on both sides, and flowers are dotted in this environment, occasionally pulling out a romantic atmosphere. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue with a faint smile in her eyes. "I''m sorry to let you go to the student union alone. You must feel very hard." Bai Ruoxi said as she used her knife and fork to cut the medium rare steak in front of her. "It''s not hard. Sometimes, if I focus on one thing, I won''t feel hard. On the contrary, I am happy to enjoy it! What''s more, it''s for the school and for the students'' welfare, which is what I should do. " Night Fei absolutely smile very gentle, raised a head to come, that a handsome face is full of a gentle smile above. Listen to him say like this, white if Xi''s eyes inside all more gentle rise. I feel that Yefei is really a very responsible president of the student union. Since he became the president of the student union in Fengdu college, she felt that students'' activities were more and more abundant, and everyone''s enthusiasm was also higher. Well, although she didn''t go back to school, she could feel the pleasant atmosphere that every student expected. "Yefei Jue, on behalf of the college students in Fengdu, thank you. It''s you that enrich their after-school life and make them have a stronger cohesive force. This is really good. This is also the purpose of our student union! " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, eyes full of such a gentle care. Yefei laughs, then quickly opens a bottle of Lafite and pours a cup of Lafite for herself, and then pours a cup of Lafite for her partner. And she handed her glass of Lafite to her. "What are you doing! To the honor of our future student union Night Fei is despairing white if Xi, the vision is to reveal a burst of smile. Bai Ruoxi took the cup and quickly picked up the wine cup to welcome each other. With a bang, the two wine glasses made a very clear sound. Bai Ruoxi was holding a glass of wine. At that moment, she drank the cool and dry liquid slowly. At that time, she felt very comfortable in her heart. Night Fei absolute looking at her to drink wine, the vision inside penetrate into a burst of cunning Yin soft brilliance. "Why don''t you drink it?" Bai Ruoxi looks at the cup in his hand strangely. His goblet is still full of wine. Night Fei absolute smile, voice light reply way, "this cup of wine, is prepare for you if Xi." Bai Ruoxi suddenly felt a little dizzy at this moment. When he looked at Yefei Jue again, he suddenly felt that his face was not particularly clear¡° What is... Specially prepared for me? " Bai Ruoxi said, holding her hand on her forehead, shaking her head slightly and saying, "what''s the matter? This kind of wine... Suddenly becomes strong. "¡° Yes, this kind of wine is no better than ordinary Lafite. This kind of wine is old Lafite. You will feel drunk even if you drink a little Night Fei absolute explanation says, then walked toward her to come over, then quickly pushed up her wheelchair, toward the side opened good box inside to walk¡° You must be very tired. I''ll help you back to your room and have a rest Night feijue then pushes Bai Ruoxi into a private room. At that time, Bai Ruoxi was still holding her forehead with one hand. There was a trance in her eyes. She couldn''t see clearly. Her eyelids drooped down and closed her eyes completely. But at that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s words were slowly in the air, "thank you, I think I may be a little drunk, need a rest."¡° I will always be by your side. " Yefei Jue''s voice was very low and light, and there was a cunning brilliance in her eyes. After pushing her into the private room, he took the door of the private room with him. Night Fei Jue looked at the wheelchair woman has closed her eyes, he just slowly pushed her to the bed, and then his hands picked her up from the wheelchair, gently put on the bed. Looking at the beautiful person lying on the bed like that, there was a burst of light in his eyes for a moment. At this moment, he could really look at her and come to look at her seriously. This kind of feeling is like the feeling that she appears in her dream every night. It''s so comfortable, so memorable. Night Fei absolutely gently scrapes her face with the back of her hand, delicately feels the soft touch brought by the smooth and tender skin on her face. This kind of feeling can really make people crazy, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to do anything, just want to watch him quietly, gaze at her carefully, and say something deep in his heart that he wants to express. These words, he said before, but every time he said them, the other side would have a burst of resistance. Let him night Fei must have some tension, and now, she fell asleep, he said, she has no resistance. This state can''t say whether he wants it or not, but he can feel it. He wants to talk to her. Chapter 1839 "Ruoxi, your skin is so good, just like the goddess in my dream, which always haunts me. I miss you all the time. Now I can be so close to you. Do you know? I''m really excited. I''m really happy. Finally, one day, I can talk to you from my heart, and you can listen to me from my heart. " Yefei is despairing. She scrapes her cheek with the back of her hand again. Such a beautiful face is really like the goddess in his dream. So bit by bit touched his heart and soul. It''s just a pity that Bai Ruoxi was lying on the bed. At that moment, she seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. She had no way to respond to anything the man said. Besides, her eyes were closed so tightly that she could hardly feel any touch. Yeah, the ecstasy in that Lafite is very, very heavy. It can make her coma in an instant without any feeling. Even if he wants to do something to her now, she will not have any feeling. Yefei is desperate for Bai Ruoxi. She lowers her head and kisses her forehead. At that time, her hands also hold her shoulder. Her words stick to her cheek and say, "I really love you Ruoxi. No matter what you look like in the future, I don''t care whether you can stand up or not. In fact, I am willing to accompany you. In this world, you will understand that only I love you most Night Fei absolutely finish saying, slightly raised his head to look to white if Xi, that moment vision inside, penetrate out of that a soft light, seem to all take a can''t say of sincerity. Slowly, he took out a delicate small box from his pocket and opened it in front of him. Looking at a diamond ring lying in it, he took it out. The light of the diamond ring was so bright that people''s eyes could not move. He looked at the diamond ring, and then gently picked up Bai Ruoxi''s slender and beautiful hand. The diamond ring was slowly put on the ring finger of Bai Ruoxi''s left hand. "You will like it. I bought this ring for you!" Night Fei absolutely slowly said, the line of sight inside is a burst of such as drunk Guanghua. "I don''t know if you like it or not. However, please believe that my sincerity to you will never change. "Yefei was desperate. At that moment, he wanted to see into the bottom of the woman''s heart, and he could feel that there must be a shadow in her heart, which made him feel very precious. Because it will indicate that he and her will be closely linked in the future. Never again. Night Fei absolutely held her hand that put on the ring to kiss lightly. "I love you Ruoxi, I know, you can''t say anything now, but I want this ring to accompany you forever, so that you can understand my deep love." Night Fei absolutely smile, and then also didn''t say any words, a dump has been lying on the bed beside her, and then an arm stretched over put on the white if Xi''s shoulder, gently holding her in his arms. At that moment, looking at the beautiful face of the woman, I almost couldn''t help falling in love with her face, and the gentle kiss fell on her cheek. I don''t know why there seems to be an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He didn''t kiss her lips. He just looked at her face so intently that he wanted to imprint her face in his heart and never forget it. Until more than an hour later, Yefei Jue lay beside Bai Ruoxi, her eyes were hazy. When she lay for more than an hour, he just looked at her for more than an hour, so he didn''t know how tired she was. After a long time, Yefei Jue picked her up from the bed, then put her back on the wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair out of the restaurant. Then he picked her up in his car, and the car galloped up and quickly headed for the military hospital. He put her back to the ward of her hospital. "Sleep well. I have to go. I''ll see you tomorrow." Night Fei absolutely said, then the vision also very nostalgic looked at her left ring finger wearing that diamond ring, can''t help holding up her hand again, put on the lip side to kiss, this just let her go, and then, put her hand in the quilt. Straight up, he took a deep look at her, and then did not say anything, the speed of the transfer of this environment. Driving his own luxury car to leave in a hurry. ¡­¡­ And the night was not meant to be so peaceful. Because Bai Ruoxi drank the Lafite under the cup of ecstasy, she was sleeping very well at this moment. No matter how loud the noise was, she couldn''t wake her up so easily. In the middle of the night, a woman in a white coat uniform and glasses walked along the corridor like a ghost. Because of the silence of the night, there was only a faint yellow light in the corridor, which seemed very strange to the woman. Soon, the woman was familiar with the corridor, directly toward the white ward. In the monitoring room, Dongfang Yu and Lin Rosen just saw this scene clearly. At that moment, when the woman appeared, they narrowed their eyes at the same time. Although the female nurse was wearing a mask, Lin Rosen recognized her immediately and pointed to the monitoring screen, "it''s her, it''s this woman!" There was a black light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. At that moment, he didn''t say anything more, and his palms were all clenched. This time, it''s his precise plan, so this woman must not escape! Be sure to catch her¡° Arrest immediately! " Dongfang Yu gave an order. The fundus is full of domineering and dignity¡° Yes And now the military hospital. Bingke comes to the door of Bai Ruoxi''s room. When she turns on the lock, she looks around sensitively. When she sees no one, she turns on Bai Ruoxi''s door. Soon, an arrow steps in. Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Bing Ke walked towards her with a faint smile. There was a cold light in her eyes. She took off the mask on her face with one hand and said with a smile, "Bai Ruoxi... Didn''t you expect that? Can we meet here? It''s fate Bingke said, and then quickly took out a needle from his white coat pocket, and swayed in front of him¡° This... Is for you. Although I''m not a professional doctor or nurse, I think I''ll just insert it into your muscles. No matter what, the venom will enter your body, and you will sleep peacefully forever. Is it a very enjoyable thing for you to leave without pain? You see how kind I am to you, I''m so cold, but I don''t want to kill innocent people for the first time! And I gave this to you for the first time. Are you lucky? " Chapter 1840 Ice laughingly said, eyes inside with a smile, that pair of glasses under the eyes, all revealed a burst of evil light. Looking at Da Bai Ruoxi, it seems that she can''t wake up at all. Bing can''t help laughing again, "it doesn''t matter whether she really sleeps or pretends to sleep. In a word, you will never wake up again. Bai Ruoxi, you can go at ease! The world without you will be more simple, many people will be more happy. So you''d better go! " Bingke''s last sentence had a chill meaning. Then, without any more nonsense, she quickly pulled out the needle of the needle tube. A pair of wine red eyes were directly chilly, looking at the time when Bai Ruoxi''s hand was ready to poke in. All of a sudden, a gun went straight to the back of her head. This makes Bing Ke''s eyes feel a little flustered. Because she touches the gun too much, she can feel what is against the back of her head at this moment? "Brother, don''t mess around, don''t mess around!" Ice can quickly said, eyes inside all with a panic. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on. However, there is a situation that can tell her directly, that is, the current situation is extremely critical, and she can not continue to stay here. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank down directly. At that moment, there was a black awn in his eyes. "You want to die! I''ll help you! " Oriental Yu says mercilessly. Instantly, he took out the handcuffs and leaned towards the woman''s wrist. All of a sudden, Bingke quickly bowed his head and dodged the gun behind his head. Then, he quickly turned the needle to dongfangyu and stabbed him! Dongfang Yu''s speed was also very fast. He dodged and avoided the other side''s fierce poke! In this moment, Bingke swung up two chairs and smashed them towards Dongfang Yu, while the other chair smashed at Lin Luosen who came in. With a bang, the two chairs broke to the ground. And Bingke took the opportunity to quickly take out a smoke bomb from his arms and threw it into the air. Bang, the smoke bomb rang, directly a thick fog filled the whole air. "Want to catch me? Dream Bing Ke said angrily, with an evil smile in her eyes. She quickly jumped towards the window. He quickly escaped from this dangerous place. "The smoke is poisonous!" Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at Lin Rosen immediately. "You take Ruoxi away quickly. I''ll go after that woman." Lin Rosen nodded and went to the bed without saying a word. Lin Rosen quickly picked up Bai Ruoxi from the bed and left the environment. And the Eastern imperial also speed toward that window jumped out. The window was close to the sewer, and then he chased the woman from the sewer. ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital Bing Ke''s speed is very fast, she immediately took off her white coat, revealing the black night clothes inside, let her also hide her figure in a moment, soon, she took out a flying claw from her clothes, directly put up the high wall of the Zhuque military region yard. Hard pull, a jump, the whole person is like a bird flying out, flying directly from the inside of the wall to the outside of the wall. She landed on the ground steadily, which made her very beautiful. Ice can be landing, the corner of the mouth again revealed a burst of cold smile, the line of sight inside also brought out a strong light, "ha ha, catch me next life!" Bing Ke said, her face was full of strong smile, and then she looked back at the high wall of Zhuque military region. His eyes were full of pride. It was easy for her to get into the place. But this time, she was careless. She wanted to kill Bai Ruoxi, but she didn''t succeed? On the contrary, it''s frightening. But it doesn''t matter. Opportunities are everywhere. Today is not good. It''s the same to come back another day. 365 days, she does not believe that the disabled woman, also can live to which day? Bingke said, then walked to a red Ferrari parked on the side of the road, opened the door and went in. I started the car quickly, and the car was moving towards the front. And just after Bing can escape the control of Dongfang Yu, unexpectedly, when she was at a corner, she suddenly saw a military jeep closely behind her through the left mirror of the car. "Damn it, are you still with me?" Bing Ke said angrily. That moment, the whole eyes have some black down, she quickly will accelerate the car again. And Dongfang Yu saw the other party accelerate, also stepped on the accelerator, also towards her fast chase past. At this moment, he has made up his mind that he must not let this woman go. For Bai Ruoxi''s safety, he must seize this woman! In this way, the two people played a car chasing game on the road. Fortunately, the night is already deep, and there are not many vehicles on the road. Ice can be driving a car, a slight frown, no, this chase, or will let the other party to catch up! She had to come up with a panacea. It''s best that he is hit by a car coming from the opposite side. In this way, everyone will be happy! Hum! Bing Ke thought maliciously, a pair of wine red eyes inside all revealed a burst of fierce brilliance. She''s good at making traffic accidents one after another, and now she can''t wait for more cars on the road. That would be convenient for her. And ice can drive the car very fast. And now, as she sped past the red light in front of her, suddenly a big truck came from the corner. Bingke''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and whispered, "here''s the chance!" Ice can quickly slam the steering wheel and rush towards the big truck. The driver of the big truck was surprised to see the other side bumping into him. He couldn''t help but change direction, left plate, toward the left side of the car. As soon as the steering wheel turned, the military jeep was about to hit the truck. Dongfang Yu''s vision was black. He also quickly adjusted the steering wheel and narrowly wiped the body of the truck. Continue to chase Bingke''s car. Ice could have thought that there would be a very brilliant car accident behind, but she never thought that Dongfang Yu had escaped that disaster? At that moment, there was a sense of anxiety in her mind, and her eyes suddenly darkened¡° Damn it, you''re going to die! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see how many lives you have to survive the next level? " The ice is ridiculous, that a burst of evil spirit feeling is bringing a burst of chilly luster. Just when she was very proud, suddenly, another car came from the corner. Because of his fast speed, he didn''t stop in a hurry and ran straight into the car. Boom! Until I knocked that car over¡° blamed! TMD, who put you in my way? It''s bad luck for you! You deserve to die Bing Ke coldly looked at the car that had been knocked over, and his eyes were full of evil brilliance. She drove faster and faster, but somehow, she always felt the smell of gasoline¡° Damn, this car is so bumpless? Is it all leaking? " Bingke''s eyes once again showed a burst of darkness. Chapter 1841 However, she vaguely saw a bridge in front of her and rushed the leaking car towards the bridge. At that time, she could directly feel that if she forced another car to drive, it would explode. Because she can already smell the gasoline on the car, which is very strong. At that moment, she was also determined to hit the steering wheel of the car fiercely, and then hit the railing at the end of the bridge. Just at the moment when the car crashed into the railings and rushed down the bridge, Bingke opened the door quickly and jumped off the car. The car fell off the bridge. And the ice that landed safely only had a look, and then quickly ran towards the bridge. "Damn it! I can''t stay here. I have to get out of this place! " Bing Ke is running and laughing. Probably no one would have thought that she had jumped out of the car. And usually other people''s thinking will think that she even fell off the bridge with people and cars, in fact, there is no ice, she is not so easy to die. However, because the ice can jump too fast just now, so that the arm was still scratched by the car. A pain cloth in the face, facial expressions are slightly have a pain correction. "Damn it Bing Ke bowed his head and said angrily, then he held his arm with one hand. Keep running forward. I wish Dongfang Yu thought she had rushed into the river. That way, she could easily escape the disaster. Ice can run fast. Before long, she saw a man sitting in the middle of the bridge, and the man just threw a long fishing rod into the river, and he was very relaxed sitting on the pier. A head of silver hair in the light of the night wind, gently swing, with a strong sense of charm and softness. Even more bewitching people''s eyes are slightly unable to move half a minute. And that man is not others, just is night Fei Jue. Ice can see night Fei Jue, eyes are slightly a shock, but at that moment, she has quickly made up her mind, walked towards him in the past, say at this time to meet him, can''t say is a very predestined affair. Whether the other party is deliberate or intentional, they can meet here, it has proved that there is a feeling between them. Well, whether it''s emotion or not, or whatever, that feeling will never change. Bing Ke quickly walked towards the fishing Yefei Jue and came to him. Without saying a word, he whispered, "someone is chasing me behind Yefei Jue. Please help me as soon as possible." Night Fei absolute smile, looking at ice can, the vision inside is penetrating a dark awn of indecision, "can." After another two seconds, he looked at the boundless River and said, "jump down." "What did you say? Let me jump in the river? How can you help me? " Ice can some exasperate of say, but that for a while her eyes inside still reveal a nervous. In other words, she really can''t be sure whether Dongfang Yu, who is pursuing himself closely behind, will be cheated by the fake image he just designed. If he is not cheated by himself, he will definitely catch up with the bridge deck! I can''t run with four legs. Then, sooner or later, she will be caught by him, but now, she can never be caught by him. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, jump for me!" Night Fei never say any more words, the vision inside also revealed a ice cold. instantaneous. He directly pressed a button on the fishing rod, and soon a white speedboat under the bridge came out. Ice can see, the whole eyes are bright, "ha ha ha! Yefei Jue, it''s really you. You''ve already planned everything. " Bingke didn''t say anything more. With a jump of speed, she directly fell to the speedboat. At this meeting, Yefei saw her on her own speedboat. She quickly pressed a button on the fishing rod again, and the speedboat automatically retracted to hide under the pier. And night Fei is still safe with a fishing rod, where leisurely and comfortable to catch his fish. Sure enough, in a few minutes, Dongfang Yu, who was driving a military jeep, had found it. He quickly drove the car onto the bridge. He would not be so silly to believe that the woman fell into the river with the car that rushed into the river. This is probably the woman''s trick. He will not be so easily deceived! However, when Dongfang Yu drove the car to the side of Yefei Jue''s silver Maserati sports car, his brow slightly frowned, because he saw Yefei Jue was not on the luxury car at all, and he was sitting on the bridge pier fishing with a fishing rod. There was a doubt in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He quickly stopped the car, walked down and walked towards the other side, with a dark look in his eyes. "Yefei Jue, it''s late at night now. How can you fish here?" Dongfang Yu looked at him and said, a pair of black eyes is overflowing with a kind of unspeakable dark awn. The bottom of my heart is full of doubts. It''s really strange that he can fish here. And he felt a little uncomfortable seeing this man. What''s more, he has to get in his way at this time? What''s more, the woman with red hair has a lot to do with him. And I picked him up when he was out of the police station. With this alone, he can confirm that Yefei has something to do with that red haired woman! They must have done a lot of bad things in collusion. What''s more, he happens to be in this place? Isn''t that a coincidence? Night Fei absolutely hears him to ask like this, slightly side over a head to come, looking at the Eastern imperial saying with a smile, "what''s the matter, have a problem? "Commander of the east?" Night Fei absolutely is a face to take to laugh of looking at him, say, "I am fishing my fish here, again obstruct the affair of Feng capital?"? What bad influence did it bring to Fengdu? Do you have to ask commander Dongfang himself? Do you still want to take me to the police station and lock me up¡° In that case, I promise you''ll make the headlines tomorrow! " Night Fei absolutely eyes expressionless smile, line of sight inside is with a soft light. A lazy look is disdainful to cast in the depths of the eye. To put it bluntly, he didn''t put this man in his eyes at all, or maybe he put his Oriental emperor in his eyes too much, so he was even more disdainful on the surface. This is the existence and combination of contradictions. In a word, he will never let people see through him completely. So what''s he doing? Dongfang Yu''s eyes are slightly black, looking at the night Fei Jue, carefully looking at his blue eyes, want to find the flaw from his blue eyes. Or find the information he wants to get from his delicate face. But after a while, Dongfang Yudan smiles coldly. Chapter 1842 "Good, fishing, isn''t it? You go on fishing! I hope you don''t "fall" into it Dongfang Yu returned coldly, and then he didn''t stop here any more. He quickly turned around and was ready to go back to his car. Night Fei absolutely looking at his back, can''t help but despise a, "Eastern commander, I advise you not to be too confident, also don''t be so conceited. Everyone is free, including Bai Ruoxi. She is not your accessory, and you can''t control her future! " This sentence makes Dongfang Yu''s steps to leave deeply nailed in the same place. He looks back at Yefei Jue again, and the darkness in his eyes is deeply revealed. Just like the color of hell, it''s going to devour this environment and peel off all the colorful things in this environment. "Yefei Jue, listen to me! If you dare to pester Bai Ruoxi again, I will drive you out of Fengdu! " Dongfang Yu is giving an ultimatum. His beautiful face is even more domineering and dignified. He has endured each other for a long time. At this moment, he really can''t help it. In other words, he really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this man? A pair of palms are slightly clenched fists. Night Fei absolutely hears him say so, the vision inside also takes a soft Hua smile, suddenly sneer of return a way, "you say so.". Is it because you are afraid? " "..." Dongfang Yu didn''t answer him, but his eyes were sharp. Every minute I want to kill the man in front of me. But he knew that he could not do so. As the first commander of Fengdu, shooting and killing casually would have a very bad impact. And his Fengdu is a very legal country, so he is not allowed to do so. "I tell you! Even if I don''t go to Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruoxi will come to me! And you, there is no way to stop us from contacting. If you still don''t know this fact, then I can tell you clearly that Bai Ruoxi won''t cut off contact with me! " Night Fei absolutely smile again, the vision inside is to show a soft smile. He looked very relaxed and comfortable. At this moment, he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all? Because he can deeply feel that Bai Ruoxi''s feelings for herself can not be separated from her in a few words. What''s more, it''s impossible to say that if you don''t contact, you won''t contact. That''s not white. "Yefei Jue, do you think you can always hide so well in front of Ruoxi? She is still in touch with you because she believes you are kind. But you completely destroyed her trust and kindness by yourself. You''re trampling on your own conscience, you know? When Ruoxi knows what kind of person you are, what will you be in his heart? That''s all I have to say. You take care of yourself! " Oriental Yu coldly said. At that moment, there was a flame in his eyes. He deeply pinched his palm, quickly turned his head, ignored this guy, and quickly got on his military jeep. The car started to drive, toward the direction of the distance, speed away from here. Night Fei despairing that car to go far, a blue eye inside all take chilly luster. After a direct cold hum, Yefei Jue said to himself, "Dongfang Yu, are you afraid that I will take Ruo Xi? But the more afraid you are, the more I can feel that you will lose her! Ha ha ha, only I am Ruoxi''s true love! And you, forever just a loser, you are the loser! " At that moment, Yefei Jue raised her head and looked at the dark night sky without moon or stars. She couldn''t help laughing again and could almost feel the refreshing feeling in her heart. Yes, he felt the frustration of Dongfang Yu, but also felt the lack of confidence of Dongfang Yu. It all made him feel really good, really good. What he wants is this kind of feeling, and it won''t take long, Bai Ruoxi must be his! Night Fei absolutely smile again, the line of sight inside is more than a conspiracy of Rouhua, mixed with the invisible conspiracy, light dye in the bottom of the eye, through a burst of dark color. "Dongfang Yu, I will make you pay! You will pay for it Night Fei absolutely smile, the ice cold above the vision also again like a skate hit in the bottom of the eye, more want to pierce the heart hate that person''s eyes! A change, state of satisfaction smile cast in the bottom of the eye, let night Fei absolutely more plot up. However, he did not forget the woman who was in the speedboat at the moment. Then night Fei Jue pressed a remote control on the fishing rod, and the speedboat under the pier came out automatically. Bingke stood on the speedboat and said with a smile to Yefei Jue, "Yefei Jue, you really helped me this time! I''ve driven that nasty guy away. " Ice can say, eyes inside is also full of a proud smile, it seems that sometimes, this night Fei absolutely also really quite right appetite. Thinking, ice can also be more and more ready to move up, looking at each other''s beautiful face, can''t help but face above also revealed the color of the smile. Night Fei absolutely looking at that ice, but that a gaudy face, also with a smile, "help you?" Suddenly, the words turned gloomy and cold, "stupid woman, are you wrong?" " This words direct let ice can be a Leng, she completely didn''t understand to come over night Fei absolute this words of meaning. At that moment, Yefei Jue had taken out his gun from his pocket and directed at the woman on the yacht, and said coldly, "go to hell!" But that moment, ice can be surprised, she is ten thousand don''t think night Fei absolutely unexpectedly want to really kill oneself? In an instant, her eyes were full of convulsion and fear, and she didn''t even have time to hide. Bang, the gun rang, and the gun went straight into Bingke''s chest. It''s going to blow like blood¡° Ah Ice can scream, face ferocious to fall off the yacht. Night Fei absolute looking at that river inside directly into the head of the person, quickly again raised the gun to her Pa Pa Pa Pa hit a few guns. Looking at the surging river, night Fei Jue''s eyes sank slightly, looking at the dark river. Thoughts with the slight ups and downs. That annoying red haired woman is no longer possible to appear in front of themselves! "Night Fei absolutely chilly smile for a while," this is your end, you this damned woman, dare to move my person? You should go to hell to report! " Yefei looked at the river coldly. At that moment, her eyes moved to the yacht. She climbed over the guardrail and quickly jumped off the bridge. Her steps just landed on her white yacht. Chapter 1843 As soon as he could not think of anything more, he pulled the motor of the yacht, Shua''s downstream boat was like an arrow, speeding towards the river in front of him. At that moment, countless water splashing up, many fell on his cheek, let that a cold face with a bit of water color. But more is that a cold color, as if the color of the river mixed into one, let his whole person appear more cold down. Night Fei absolutely crazy driving yacht in the dark river above crazy gallop, as if that moment is like venting the desire in the heart, fire. When he thought of Bai Ruoxi, he thought of Dongfang Yu more. At that moment, he hated that his teeth were clenched. He and Bai Ruoxi could have had a good result, but he broke into a Dongfang Yu, who separated them deeply. But even if Dongfang Yu wanted to separate them. And now, they are also closely linked! "Dongfang Yu, you can''t separate me from Bai Ruoxi! Only I can give Bai Ruoxi happiness! Only I am worthy of Bai Ruo Xi! I''m worthy of Bai Ruo Xi! " Night Fei absolutely said, tightly holding the steering wheel, fast in the dark river above crazy running. At that moment, I felt the speed and excitement, the emotion, and even more, I felt all the touch from the bottom of my heart. That night, he drove a yacht and kept galloping on the river. I do not know how long, when that a tired attack in the depths of the eye. Just let him sink on the yacht. I closed my eyes. This sleep is a whole night. Until noon the next day. Night Fei just slowly opened eyes. See the warm sunlight sprinkled on his body, the fundus of his eyes inside the appearance of a brilliant beautiful face, is also white if Xi! What a beautiful appearance, she was like his sunshine, driving away the dark place in his heart. What remains is that piece by piece bright beauty, fine lets the human be intoxicated. Night Fei never raised her hand, toward the sun touched the past, seemingly unreachable, but they are shining on their face, is so warm, let her deeply for it. "My Ruoxi, my sunshine, come back to me quickly!" Night Fei Jue''s vision was full of confusion and expectation. He believed that Bai Ruoxi would understand his love for her sooner or later! She will leave dongfangyu, she will return to her side ¡­¡­ The next morning. Zhuque military commander dormitory.. Bai Ruoxi woke up from the hospital bed. At that moment, the first thing I saw was a colorful crystal lamp. Then there was a figure. Bai Ruoxi looked at the familiar figure with a daze in his eyes. After a while, a piece of memory covered him. "Well, how did I get here?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu wearing a white shirt and casual trousers. There was a light and soft doubt in his eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at her with a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. He sat down to her bedside and looked at the woman''s beautiful face. He said slowly, "last night, disinfectant was sprinkled in the hospital. The smell was irritant, unpleasant and not good for the body. And then, you fell asleep again. I was afraid to wake you up, so I picked you up "Oh, so it is!" Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Dongfang Yu. "Thank you, Yu. You are always so gentle and take care of me. I don''t know how to thank you." "Are you still so polite with me? You are my girlfriend, and I should take care of you. Besides, many times when I stay with you, I feel very happy. I''ll do anything for you. " Dongfang Yu''s eyes were filled with softness. He stretched out his hand and caressed Bai Ruoxi''s face. A pair of eyes staring at this beautiful face, it is easy to see that a pair of amber eyes inside the sincere and affectionate. This is really a very rare friendship, he vowed that he would live up to her all his life. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and slowly raised his hand to touch the back of the hand which Dongfang Yu put on his cheek. She felt the touch of Dongfang Yu on her face very gently, which made her feel a little shy at the bottom of her heart. "Yu, we will never quarrel again. How are you Bai Ruoxi said, eyes inside revealed a soft, at this moment, he can''t seem to remember because of anything and he was not happy, she just want to go on with him forever. All my life. Dongfang Yu smiles and looks into her eyes. As he is about to speak, he suddenly sees that he is wearing a diamond ring on his slender ring finger? At that moment, his heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and his eyes immediately became sharp. Dongfang Yu''s hand quickly grasped her hand. A force directly has some pinches. More is tiny crack pain white if Xi''s hand, can''t help but let white if Xi''s eyes are tiny Cu up, "how?" Dongfang Yu looked at the shining diamond ring in her hand, "how did you get this thing?" What does this diamond ring mean when it is worn on her ring finger? I didn''t give her this. So, how did she get here? Bai Ruoxi noticed that her ring finger on her left hand was wearing a shining diamond ring. This diamond ring is about ten carats in size. The whole color is very bright. You can see that it is valuable. And wearing it on the ring finger obviously means marriage. "..." For a moment, Bai Ruoxi could not say anything. But for a moment, her eyes quickly sank. She couldn''t help thinking that when she went out to dinner with Yefei Jue yesterday, some of them were drunk after she drank that glass of Lafite. She really can''t remember what happened at the end. Dongfang Yu looked at Ruoxi again. For a moment, his eyes were cold, his arms were shaking, and his voice was very low. "Ruoxi, why are you? Why did you promise him? Why do you want to accept his diamond ring? You... "Dongfang Yu felt like a storm in his heart for a while. Looking at the woman lying in his bed, he really had no way to say very strict words to her. Taking a deep breath, he said very slowly, "do you really want to break up with me?" Well, no need to think who gave this diamond ring? Now Bai Ruoxi has been wearing it on her hand, which means that she has made a choice in her heart. If so, he still clings to her like this, it''s his fault. He couldn''t do such a thing. And he''s not like that. Love is something that two people are willing to do. If she doesn''t want to talk to herself, he won''t force her. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened, and the amber and glass eyes were full of surprise. Chapter 1844 Looking at Dongfang Yu, she said incoherently, "Yu, I really didn''t accept his diamond ring. Do you believe me? I don''t know what''s going on. How did this diamond ring get to my hand? " Bai Ruoxi looked at the shining little thing on his left ring finger. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes were full of blood, and his heart was even more painful. He has no way to keep calm, at this moment, the bottom of his heart has been completely chaotic. If he saw that she was wearing a diamond ring given to her by other men, and he was still indifferent, then he was not Dongfang Yu! Dongfang Yu tightly pursed the corners of his lips, and said nothing. The bottoms of his eyes showed endless black light, which became more and more heavy and dim. Bai Ruoxi blushed for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain all this. Heart suddenly also gave birth to a resentment, she really do not know how this diamond ring is! If it''s from Yefei Jue, why does he do it? At this moment, she had a premonition that it was almost 100% certain that he had brought a diamond ring to her. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Bai Ruoxi''s pretty face also showed a burst of confusion and gloom. Without much thought, she quickly took down the diamond ring on her ring finger, looked at Dongfang Yu, and quickly explained, "Yu, I didn''t accept this diamond ring, and I don''t know how it was worn on my hand. Yu, please believe what I said, OK? I really didn''t lie to you! " Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes filled with a burst of loss, "I don''t know how to put it on? Ruoxi, do you still want to cheat me? When else do you want to cheat me? " At this moment, Bai Ruoxi is really suffering. Her whole face is red and white, and her eyes are painful. "I really didn''t cheat you, Yu..." "Good! You didn''t lie to me! But no matter how you put it on? But you accepted his diamond ring. Are you worthy of me? Ruoxi... "Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and bit the lower lip slightly. A gorgeous shadow was shining through the corner of his eyes. A pair of black eyes couldn''t see to the end. He really can''t say something. At that moment, he stood up from the bedside, but at that moment, Bai Ruoxi grabbed Dongfang Yu''s arm and didn''t let him leave him. "Yu, I beg you to believe me, OK? I really didn''t cheat you! " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes were full of pain, and her eyes were even more confused. "I went out to dinner with Yefei Jue yesterday, but later, i... I got drunk... I don''t know how I put on this diamond ring?" Dongfang Yuye looks at her with a cool light on her pretty face and a faint sneer on her lips. "Yes? It seems that yesterday was an unforgettable night. Did he propose to you? So you promised him? " Dongfang Yu said, for a moment, his eyes also revealed a dark, he did not know why he wanted to say these words. He knew it was like an awl. Both ends are sharp, one side pierced his heart, the other side also pierced each other''s heart. How can he believe that Bai Ruoxi, whom he has always loved, is actually a woman who wants to change her mind? Is she still the one he loves? Why do you feel that this love has some qualitative change at the moment? White if Xi anxious brow, hard of shake head. His hands still held the hand of Dongfang Yu tightly, "Yu, do you believe me? I really didn''t accept his diamond ring, and he didn''t propose to me yesterday Dongfang Yu laughs. He doesn''t say anything at that moment. He wants to take back his hand. However, he finds that the woman tugs his arm so hard that he hasn''t taken it back for a while. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more, his eyes were cold, and the air layer was stained with a kind of unspeakable pressure. He also suddenly haze cold sink face, a storm seems to break out. This kind of Oriental imperial makes Bai Ruoxi feel flustered. Her heart is full of uneasiness. She holds his hand, if she let go, she can feel that she will leave him forever. She really doesn''t want it. The one she really loves is Dongfang Yu. She can''t let him leave her, and she can''t live without him! "Let go. For you and me, it may take a period of time to calm down and figure out who we all need?" Dongfang Yu finished saying this, a pair of black eyes also slightly closed. At that moment, his eyelids kept beating, and his head was in a mess. He can''t imagine what Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi talked about last night when they went out for dinner? Or how to get together? That kind of feeling, like the root of the needle like cone pain his heart, not bleeding, but dyed the whole nerve deep pain Bai Ruoxi''s nose is slightly sour and astringent, and all the beautiful eyes are the tears of grievance. However, she still held back the emotion from the bottom of her heart¡° Yu... Don''t you believe me? " White if Xi tremble of mouth corner, vomit out this words. At that moment, my heart was full of sadness. Did not expect, because of a diamond ring out of thin air, so easily shaken his feelings for her? Does it mean that the relationship between him and her is really too fragile to withstand the wind and rain... However, such a relationship has indeed experienced a lot of tribulations, and seems to break through the darkness step by step to see the light and rainbow, but why can''t it go on after this step? suddenly. A low sigh was in the air¡° Let go! I''m very tired... "Dongfang Yu closed his eyes again. At that moment, he felt that the pressure was like the overwhelming waves, which made him breathless. This sentence, like a dull hammer on Bai Ruoxi''s heart, finally let her release his hand. Dongfang Yu didn''t stay here any more and left the army commander''s dormitory soon. Bai Ruoxi was alone in this room. At that moment, her brows were slightly wrinkled. She really couldn''t think about anything. Looking at the diamond ring in her hand, her eyes were dark for a while. For a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t say a word, until it was calm. It really made people feel suffocated. At this moment, Lin Rosen came in from the outside, and saw Bai Ruoxi, with a faint radiance in his eyes. He quickly put the breakfast on the table¡° This is your breakfast, Miss Bai Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile. There was a flash of light in his eyes, because he saw that the other person''s expression was much better, and he was no longer as haggard as he had been. Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly and looked at Lin Rosen, "thank you, Lin Rosen. You''d better push me back to the ward!"¡° Oh, well, all right! " Lin Rosen nodded, then did not take more to do anything hesitant, slightly raised Bai Ruoxi and sat in the wheelchair. After she finished the breakfast, he pushed her wheelchair back to the military hospital, back to her original ward. Chapter 1845 After Bai Ruoxi came back here, the feeling in her heart seemed to calm down a little. There was a shining diamond ring in the palm of that hand. The whole eyes are slightly black down. Lin Rosen looked at such a white Ruoxi, slightly worried, "Miss Bai, is not a little uncomfortable, let the doctor come to see." "No, I''m fine. You can do it!" Bai Ruoxi said to Lin Rosen. A beautiful face also shows a dark, heart this will be very chaotic. She really can''t imagine what happened yesterday? Why is this diamond ring on your hand? But she can''t remember anything. "Well, if you have something to do, just call me directly, or call Qin Kexin." Lin Rosen said slowly, then thought of something and told her, "Qin Kexin hasn''t come over these days, I hope you don''t blame her, because her sister Qin Yinghong is going to have a baby, she went to her sister''s hospital to take care of her." "I know that Qin Yinghong is about to be born. How can I blame Qin Kexin for not coming with me? It''s OK. I''ll just stay alone for a while. Go and do something! Don''t worry about me. " Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smile, and then, after Lin Rosen left, her eyes sank again at that moment. She spread out her palm slightly and looked at this diamond ring. This ring is really very bright, shaking her eyes are slightly painful. "What the hell is going on?" Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly, and there was pain and doubt in her eyes. It is this ring that makes her and Dongfang Yu''s feelings in crisis again. No longer thinking about anything, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Yefei Jue. But the phone didn''t get through. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes would be slightly black. After a while, she sent another text message to Yefei Jue. The message said: your things are here, please take them back! When that night feijue received this text message, a pair of ice blue eyes also showed a kind of dark awn that people can''t figure out. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to say too much about the ring. Yefei Jue stands up and walks to the bar with no expression. She pours a cup of Lafite for herself. Her eyes are full of light brilliance. Many times, what she wants to achieve is so difficult? This will ring to send out, in the end she will refuse. It''s really annoying enough. A black light in the depths of blue eyes, with his heart array uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day. Bai Ruoxi''s ward in the military hospital made a knock on the door. "Come in!" Bai Ruoxi said, with a gaunt face. Since quarreling with Dongfang Yu that day, Dongfang Yu has never been here to see her again, which really makes her feel very, very uncomfortable. But God knows, she does not know how the ring will be in their own hands? The door opened, and a man in a casual white suit with silver hair came in. He looked at Bai Ruoxi and quickly took off his sunglasses. Hand a large number of carnations to her. "It''s for you. I wish you a speedy recovery!" Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, the line of sight inside with a touch of light. It seems that he only came to see her today, not for the ring at all. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue and couldn''t speak for a moment. But soon, she took out a diamond ring from the drawer and put it in front of his sight. "This thing should be yours. Take it back!" Night Fei despairing this bright diamond ring, for a long time did not speak. A pretty face was full of uncertainty. If possible, he really didn''t want to hear her say these words. Because it''s really heartbreaking for her to say that. When he put on this diamond ring for her that night, what kind of mood he had in mind to do so, but now he saw her cold attitude and indifferent expression. Completely facing him, there will be no smile. This is not what he wants to see. He still wants to see Bai Ruoxi smiling at him and handing him the bright smile of the sunshine class. But now it seems so difficult! long time. Don''t see night Fei absolutely took this ring, a time white if Xi once again of wrinkly brow, is preparing to say what words of time. "It''s not mine." A low man''s voice was in the air, with a faint chill. Night Fei''s eyes sank down and looked at Bai Ruoxi, with a calm brilliance. At this moment, he would not be so silly to admit that this thing is done by himself, that is not to let her clearly hate themselves? White if Xi hears a Leng, again hope to night Fei absolute, a time eye all tight tight tight. He bit his lip slightly and said, "Yefei Jue, what do you mean by that? I know that you may still have some thoughts on me, but if you want, I really can''t accept you any more, because I already have a boyfriend. So I also ask you to make appropriate actions. You know your actions are really embarrassing and uncomfortable. Do you know? " Night Fei never spoke, listening to Bai Ruoxi''s words, there was a faint light in her eyes, as if these words could not hurt him, or maybe he had been hurt by her for a long time, so it doesn''t matter to hurt him any more. His expression is not any change, just very calm looking at Bai Ruoxi, listening to what she said. The whole person seems to be numb¡° Take it back! I won''t take it! " White if Xi says coldly again, the facial expression board gets up, directly lift that diamond ring again to pass him. And now, there was another knock on the door. Bai Ruoxi put down her hand and looked at the door, "come in!" Soon, a very smart looking girl came in. She looked at Bai Ruoxi, and then at Yefei Jue. Finally, her eyes fell on Bai Ruoxi''s face, "sister, the diamond ring I gave you before can be returned to me now!" White if Xi listened to a Leng, immediately look at this little girl, up and down to look at her¡° Diamond ring? I beg your pardon? Do you... Do I know you? " Bai Ruoxi didn''t understand what she said. The little girl said with a smile, "sister, have you forgotten? When I was in the western restaurant, I asked you to do me a favor, because there was a little conflict between me and my boyfriend at that time. In order to make him care about me, I gave the diamond ring he gave me to my sister, and you should keep it first. Later, when I went to see my sister, you were no longer in the position, but I was in a hurry! Fortunately, this big brother is a big star, and he is very enthusiastic. He took the initiative to contact me and let me come and get my ring back. " A warm smile on the girl''s face. Looking at white if Xi all a Leng a Leng, as if is really has such a matter to happen. But why can''t she remember that the strange girl in front of her gave the ring to her? For a long time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but there were some doubts inside. Chapter 1846 Night Fei absolute looking at white if Xi''s appearance, slowly say, "if Xi, at that time you were drunk, you don''t remember very much, you took each other''s ring to keep.". But I thought that this ring must be very important to this little girl, so I asked her to come and get her ring back. " Bai Ruoxi was silent for a while. In an instant, there was some fuzziness in her mind, as if something like this had happened. But no matter what, since this ring belongs to others, it should be returned to others. Soon Bai Ruoxi spread out her palm, looked at the little girl and said, "look, should it be this ring?" "Yes, yes! This is the ring, sister. Thank you for keeping it for me! Now the misunderstanding between me and my boyfriend has been cleared! I have to take this ring back, too. Thank you, sister The little girl said with a smile, and then took up the ring from Bai Ruoxi''s hand, looked left and right, a pair of eyes inside are all that bright water, soon she did not stay in this ward, quickly left this ward. When the space calms down, Bai Ruoxi''s face is full of embarrassment. For a moment, she doesn''t know what expression to put. What''s more, she thinks of the words she just said. For a moment, there is something awkward and uncomfortable on her face. Looking up at Yefei Jue, just about to say something, Yefei Jue has picked up an apple next to him. "Ruoxi, I''ll peel a fruit for you! It''s heartbreaking to see you haggard. " Yefei Jue said, as if she didn''t care about the incident just happened. She quickly picked up the apple, and then took the fruit knife to peel the fruit for Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue. For a moment, she bit the corner of her lip and revealed a slight red tide on her face. She said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, Yefei Jue, I just..." "I''ve forgotten everything just now, and you don''t have to repeat it, because those words sound very nutritious." Night Fei absolutely light says, already pared this fruit, handed to white if Xi''s front. Bai Ruoxi took over the fruit he peeled. For a moment, her eyes were full of apologies, "thank you, Yefei Jue." "Why do you want to thank me? I can only tolerate and understand you forever. As for the others, I will not do other ideas. As you said, you have a boyfriend before you and your boyfriend break up. We can only be good friends. " Night Fei absolute slowly says this words, the vision inside takes a light dark to sink. In other words, he really hopes that Bai Ruoxi can break up with Dongfang Yu. But seeing Bai Ruoxi''s appearance, I''m afraid she won''t bring it up. After hearing this, Bai Ruoxi had some embarrassment in her heart. She didn''t know what to say. For a moment, she was forced to smile at him. Night Fei absolutely also smile, hope to white if Xi. After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, when your legs are ready, I''ll take you to a place. I''ll be very happy." "Where?" Bai Ruoxi asked, his eyes were dark. Looking at the man in front of her, she said too much just now. Moreover, a lot of words, she should not say that, it is really very hurtful, although they did not accept each other''s love, but she should not hurt others like this! An elegant smile reflected on the man''s face. Yefei never said anything, but lowered her head and laughed. She looked up at Bai Ruoxi and said, "you''ll know then." Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything more, and now her cell phone rang. Bai Ruoxi also quickly picked up the call. But without saying anything, a low man''s voice came from the other end, "you let that man go, I''ll come right away." Bai Ruoxi was stunned, as if the other party had already seen the scene of the room. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi was slightly uncomfortable inside, but soon she looked up and looked at the camera hanging in the corner. It''s obvious that someone has seen the picture in the room through this camera. When Bai Ruoxi wanted to say something, the phone was hung up. Her expression darkened in a moment. There is an unspeakable emotion in my heart. Night Fei absolute looking at her, tiny low deep smile, one hand pressed white if Xi''s shoulder, concern of ask a way, "exactly how?"? You look very bad. Who just called? " A suspicion is reflected in my heart. Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue and looks at his face. He looks very pretty, and he is very close to himself. This posture is slightly ambiguous. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi also slowly raised her hand and pulled down the hand on her shoulder. She politely refused, "don''t do this. Yefei Jue, there is a camera in this room. I don''t want to be misunderstood. " Night Fei absolutely smile, quickly let go of Bai Ruoxi, eyes side to side, toward the corner of the camera looked at one eye, "Oh, I understand, just who called, is he? He was looking at you all the time. Ruoxi, do you feel so happy? Is such a monitored life really what you want? " "..." Bai Ruoxi could not say anything, but felt that the pressure in her heart was more and more heavy, which made her suffocate. However, even if she does not want such a life, what can she do to refuse? She found that she could not do without Dongfang Yu. What reason could she refuse him? Even if some of his actions are improper and radical, from his starting point, he is also concerned about himself, isn''t he? Seeing that Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, there was a light shade on her beautiful face. Yefei Jue said slowly again, "if it were me, I would be very angry if I was monitored all the time. Ruoxi, don''t lose myself for that man! You are a very independent person, you should not be attached to him! Besides, you haven''t married him yet. If you do, what will he do to you? Should you be locked in a cage? I won''t let you out? "¡° no Yefei Jue, it''s not like what you said. Dongfang Yu is not like this to me. " Bai Ruoxi immediately said no, there was a dull look in her amber and glass eyes. What was in her mind made her head ache slightly, and made her talk a little spiritless at this time¡° OK, that''s my meddling. Forget it, girls who fall in love are often not advised. Then I don''t have to waste any more words. I''ll go. Ruo Xi, take care. I''ll see you another day. " Night Fei absolutely finish. Eyes side in the past, that a cold has been reflected in the depths of the eyes, but also let the heart have a faint sadness and hatred. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. She watched ye feijue leave the room. For a moment, an uncomfortable emotion surrounded the space, which kept her waiting for the arrival of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yuye looked at Bai Ruoxi, a beautiful face with silk luster, and directly asked, "did you return the ring to him?" Chapter 1847 Bai Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. At this time, Dongfang Yu seemed to come to question this matter. However, is he really not clear about the whole process and process of this incident? Bai Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you use the camera to spy on the whole process? Then you still ask such words, isn''t there some wasteful expression? Yu, I hope you can believe me, I also hope our love can be firmly held, can be indestructible! However, now you give me the feeling that just because of a little bit of things, you begin to doubt our feelings? Start doubting me? " Speaking of later, Bai Ruoxi can''t say any more. She has a grievance in her eyes. At that moment, she really can''t tell what kind of pain she is suffering from? Dongfang Yu''s black eyes sank. Yes, he just used the camera to spy on everything that happened in the room. Moreover, he was also surprised that the ring was not given to Bai Ruoxi by Yefei Jue? And it''s all a misunderstanding. But is there such a coincidence in this world? That guy has an intention to talk to Ruoxi! He''s not mistaken at all! Well, no matter what kind of process it is, there is a result and an end, which is also good. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were filled with a little guilt. He went to Bai Ruoxi''s side, put his hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, and revealed his deep words, "I''m sorry, Ruoxi. I was too impulsive and reckless before. I didn''t make the whole thing clear, so I wronged you. Please forgive me." Bai Ruoxi''s face was helpless. There was a faint darkness in her eyes. Looking at him, she said slowly, "Yu, most of the time, it''s just because we are too cautious, too concerned about each other, too afraid of losing each other, that we have these misunderstandings. I don''t blame you. I blame myself. Yu, let those unhappy things pass! Let''s not even think about it, shall we? " Bai Ruoxi''s tolerance and understanding made Dongfang yu feel more and more guilty for a while. He couldn''t help sitting at the head of her bed, stroking her slender hand in the palm of his hand, rubbing it twice and slowly saying, "I made you sad, Ruoxi, I promise you, I won''t misunderstand you like this again. Our love will always be indestructible "Really?" Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at Dongfang Yu. At that time, she really doubted the credibility of what he said. If so, he would not have said something at the beginning? When she was in his army commander''s dormitory, she begged him to believe in herself, but he just believed in his own feelings without hesitation? However, after all, no one can cover up the truth, and God still wants to return his innocence! "It''s true, of course." Dongfang Yu once again affirmative answer way, that a while his eye ground also revealed a firmness! Bai Ruoxi laughed at this. Looking at the beautiful face of Dongfang Yu, the light on his face seemed to be very reliable. But now, she looked up at a camera in the corner. "If you really believe me, take down this camera!" Bai Ruoxi said slowly, and there was a dark light in his sight. In other words, this kind of living in the state of being constantly monitored by others is really very uncomfortable. It''s like being spied on. She''s in this ward. She can''t even eat, sleep, read or do anything without being monitored by this camera. No matter what the purpose is, it makes her feel blocked and uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be said by Yefei Jue, as if she is being monitored, without any freedom. Dongfang Yu was stunned and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face. He thought for a long time before he replied, "Ruoxi, are you blaming me? Actually, I didn''t mean to. Just because of my work, I don''t have much time to accompany you, and I want to see you, so... " "Thank you for thinking so much about me, but I hope it''s expressed in another way, not by peeping. Do you know what I mean? Yu, if you really know me, please respect what I mean Bai Ruoxi said, with a faint radiance in her sight. In fact, she really doesn''t want to say that, but many times it makes her feel very wrong. Like each other, want to and each other can be good, this is what they are willing to do. But the only way to keep the relationship going is to trust and care for each other, instead of using the so-called suspicion or peeping to think that it can enhance the relationship? This is a misunderstanding. In this way, the meaning of love has been lost. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more, and his eyes sank thoughtfully. For a long time, he slowly loosened his hand. Then he stood up and said to the nurse who came in, "go and call the head nurse." "Oh, yes, chief rosefinch." The nurse quickly replied, and then quickly called the head nurse to come. Dongfang Yu looked at the head nurse and said, "take down the camera in this room."¡° But, commander... "When the head nurse wanted to say something else¡° No, but I''ll tear it down if I ask you to Dongfang Yu''s face became serious. Then, the head nurse nodded in reply, and then retreated. Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at the girl on the bed, with a gentle look in his eyes. "Now, do as you say. Don''t be angry any more, OK?" Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu, and her dark face returns to smile. She reaches out her hand to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looked at her stretched out that fiber arm, directly also raised his hand to hold her hand, eyes inside also with a very soft smile¡° I will always love you, Ruoxi. No matter what will happen in the future, my love will never change. " Dongfang Yu once again expressed himself. He didn''t know why he wanted to say these words to her. Maybe when he saw the ring on her ring finger, he also had a sense of panic. He was afraid of losing her like that. But he always knew that a ring can''t cover a woman''s heart. If you want to win a woman''s heart, you have to change your heart. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, bowed his head and slowly laughed, "I know if you don''t say it." The Eastern imperial line of sight inside took out a burst of soft, then, both hands support her shoulder, a low head kisses her forehead. A tremor in the bottom of her heart made the woman''s cheek blush. Her hand caressed Dongfang Yu''s waist and gently pulled him into her arms. Dongfang Yu also took the opportunity to sit at the head of her bed, hugged her and said, "it''s because I love you so much that I did something wrong. Fortunately, my goddess is so beautiful, gentle and generous, forgive me, I am really moved¡° If you hate it, you''ll say these jokes. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and leans on Dongfang Yu''s shoulder. At that moment, she really feels the warmth. The softness is like the ocean, wrapping herself over and over again. It''s very comfortable. Chapter 1848 Two people in the ward for a long time you Nong I Nong. A warm love rippling in this soft space opened a very strong love. In Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, there is only Dongfang Yu, and in Dongfang Yu''s eyes, there is only Bai Ruoxi left. Her eyes are opposite and she has a warm night. The air in this ward is permeated with the romantic factor. Their love is just like the flowers in the ward, incomparably brilliant. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the presidential suite of the world building, Yefei Jue alone holds the shining diamond ring. The bright light of the diamond ring penetrates into his sight and makes the darkness in his sight fade away. But he thought that he could melt away the darkness and leave behind a warmth, but he didn''t. when the darkness went away, what he left behind was the cold, the brightness like ice. Little by little, he kicked out all the temperature in his heart, and then it became ice layer by layer. No pain, no pain, just indifference. Yefei Jue took the diamond ring and looked at it again and again. With a smile in his eyes and a beautiful radian on his lips, "are you back to me after all? How long did it stay on her hand? A day or two? " This kind of words seemed to be asking and talking to himself. In the end, there was no one to answer him. Once again, a cold feeling fell into the deep of Yefei Jue''s eyes, which made his heart feel cold. All of a sudden, he threw the diamond ring into the glass in front of him. The diamond ring was reflected in the wine of narafe. It was still blooming with dazzling light, which seemed to be the brightness that nothing could erase. "I won''t give up like this, Ruoxi, I know you will still belong to me, anyway? I won''t let you leave me Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, the vision inside seem to penetrate into that unwilling with torment. A lot of times, is the deep pain of their own heart. ¡­¡­ After that, Bai Ruoxi recovered quickly. Especially with the help of Dongfang Yu, she can walk alone slowly. But walking is not particularly fast, but can step by step, no longer rely on others, no longer rely on crutches to walk like this, for her, it has been a great progress and a very happy feeling. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu and his eyes are full of light. "Yu, maybe it won''t be long before I can walk as fast as you, and then I can practice running after a while. Because I''m so happy that I can finally say goodbye to my wheelchair career. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, and her eyes were full of Rouhua. At that moment, her eyes were very bright, and she could finally stand up. This kind of standing was definitely not the same as before. She would sit for a long time after standing for a while. Now she can walk like many normal people. Then just like them, you can go and sit as you like. It''s a good feeling. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were also full of smiles. Looking at the girl around her, her face was very bright at that moment, just like the sun light. It gives people a positive feeling of positive energy. "Ruoxi, you still have to do it step by step, you know? Listen to the doctor''s advice to recover, so that you can recover quickly. If you are eager for success, on the contrary, it will only damage your health! " Dongfang Yu said with a smile, quickly came forward and took her in his arms, at the same time, also let her some tired body also save a lot of strength. "Well, I know. I''ll definitely do what the doctor said. You see, I''m really excited now!" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of the bright Rouhua, and then he looks at the man around him. Can''t help but slightly pad toes, toward his face gently offer a kiss. At that moment, there was a flash of light in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the beautiful girl. Eyes have some eyes, so the speed of the head down, and her lips are also closely together. Bai Ruoxi also put her hands around each other''s neck and met him with a very gentle kiss. At that time, there was a gentle wave in her heart. There is also a deep feeling of moving. Since this period of time, Dongfang Yu has been accompanying her. It''s very, very difficult, and it''s not easy. However, they have passed through this very difficult period together. Two people forget to kiss in the back garden of the military hospital, looking at others are gorgeous eyes. Not far away, another couple looked at the two of them kissing. For a moment, Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of tears. Lin Rosen looked at the girl beside him and said, "come on, commander, they are happy. We should be happy for them. We should laugh more. Do you know?" "Laugh? Where can I laugh? Now, I''m moved. I just want to cry Qin Kexin raised her head and looked at Lin Luosen beside her. Tears still welled up in her eyes. It''s really not easy! It''s really moving! She finally saw the white elder sister and the imperial elder brother two people once again so match of stand together, really let a person very, very move. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Kexin. For a moment, there was some feeling in his heart. He could not help raising his hand to caress the tears from the corner of her eyes¡° Don''t cry, you cry again... I want to cry. " Lin Rosen said with a sincere smile in his eyes¡° Well, why don''t I ever see you cry? " Qin Kexin has some Jiao to annoy of say, that a cheek is slightly some red. At this, there was some embarrassment on his face. However, he lowered his head suddenly. When he raised his head again, suddenly his eyes were flooded with tears. At this moment, Qin Kexin was stunned, "Hey, I''m joking. Don''t really cry." Unexpectedly, Lin Luosen laughs in a moment and holds Qin Kexin in his arms. "Fool, I won''t cry. In front of you, I want to give you strength! I want to be a strong man Qin Kexin''s arm moved slightly, still very gently hugged the man''s body. At that moment, she lay on his broad shoulder, and her smile also bloomed on this small face. Never mind how sweet it is. When Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu on the other side looked slightly at each other, they also saw another couple hugging each other¡° Yu, you see how sweet they are. I feel that Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin are really a perfect match Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, her eyes shining one by one. See friends around you can fall in love so sweetly. She really feels very happy! Unexpectedly, there was a burst of brilliance on Dongfang Yu''s face, and he said with pride, "we are also a perfect match!" This words says of white if Xi''s face all slightly some ruddy get up, can''t help but shy a, "which have oneself to say oneself is perfect match?"? You are not shy Chapter 1849 "Yu, you see how sweet they are. I feel that Lin Luosen and Qin Kexin are really a perfect match!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, her eyes shining one by one. See friends around you can fall in love so sweetly. She really feels very happy! Unexpectedly, there was a burst of brilliance on Dongfang Yu''s face, and he said with pride, "we are also a perfect match!" This words says of white if Xi''s face all slightly some ruddy get up, can''t help but shy a, "which have oneself to say oneself is perfect match?"? You are not shy "Why not a perfect match? Ruoxi, you are not allowed to leave me in this life, and I will not leave you. We are bound together. No matter what others think, perfect match is perfect match. We''ll never be apart. " Dongfang Yu said, with a bright light in his eyes. Then, he picked up the girl beside him and walked towards the bench in front of him. "Hey, you let me go? There are so many people looking at me that they can walk on their own. " White if Xi''s cheek once again of red a big, ear root son inside all permeate a burst of red tide. And she has noticed a lot of eyes looking at her, but more is a gorgeous Guanghua. But she is so shy! "You must be tired after walking so many ways just now. I''ll hold you. You can save some energy and make it easy to recover. That''s what the doctor said. So in the future, I have to do it in place at any time. If you walk for a while, I''ll take you for a while. Until you go a little further, I''ll hold you a little further. I''ll hold you until I can''t walk. " Dongfang Yu said, eyes slowly lowered down, staring at the girl''s charming eyes. At that moment, the man''s eyes directly penetrated into her amber eyes, and even more from her eyes to her heart. What I saw was full of love like the waves, which seemed to drown my heart. Bai Ruoxi was deeply moved when she heard this. At that time, he also leaned his head on the man''s chest again, listening to the moving heartbeat, "even if I can''t walk, then I want you to hold me forever." "Good." Dongfang Yu laughs and is deeply moved. This commitment is always hidden in the bottom of my heart. A love melts in the bottom of my heart, like a fire burning up, there will never be a moment to extinguish. He and Bai Ruoxi are so attracted. She is as gentle as water and as bright as the sun. Her heart is always like a magnet to attract him. And he is like the burning flame, absorbing the light of the sun all the time. His enthusiasm will not drop this moment, since the white Ruoxi, he felt that his whole life is complete. Dongfang Yu sat on the bench, then hugged Bai Ruoxi on his body, hugged her waist and looked at this beautiful face. At that moment, his beautiful face was smiling. Looking at the beauty like that, he lowered his head slightly. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was pounding. When she looked at his share of sex and felt that the corners of her lips were going to fall on her lips, she didn''t dare to move anything at that time. She was also afraid that it would destroy the beauty. When the two lips want to stick together. All of a sudden. At this moment, a telephone rang. Both of them left their faces quickly, and a slight shyness and embarrassment were printed on their faces. Bai Ruoxi slightly lowered her head and was about to take out her mobile phone from her pocket. "I''ll help you." Dongfang Yu said, quickly took out the mobile phone from Bai Ruoxi''s pocket, looked at it, and immediately transferred it to her, "your brother called." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are bright. Without saying a word, he picked up the call quickly, "Hello, jiuer." "Sister. Can you come here now? Qin Yinghong is going to have a baby. " The voice of that snow Li mark also appears very urgent. Bai Ruoxi quickly pinched the mobile phone tightly, and quickly replied, "OK, I''ll come right here, brother. Don''t be nervous. Qin Yinghong will have a healthy baby. " "Sister, thank you for your kind words. I also hope she can give birth to my child smoothly. Oh, I won''t talk to you now. I''m so nervous now. Come on, sister Snow Li trace said, the phone also hung up. Before Bai Ruoxi spoke, Dongfang Yu stood up with her in his arms and said, "Ruoxi, let''s go to Fengdu general hospital as soon as possible." Bai Ruoxi saw that Dongfang Yu was still holding him, and his face turned red again. "You put me down quickly, I can go by myself." "It''s too late. I''ll be faster. And you don''t want your brother to wait too long! Listen to me and let me carry you Dongfang Yu said, and quickly walked up, well, his speed has been put very, very fast, like a trot. When passing by Qin Kexin and Lin Luosen, Dongfang Yu said quickly, "Qin Kexin, your sister is going to have a baby. Go to the hospital to have a look." With these words, Dongfang Yu passed them by with Bai Ruoxi in his arms. It''s like running away from marriage. Look at this pair of eyes can not flash past. Especially Qin Kexin, she looked at Dongfang Yu holding Bai Ruoxi, and her eyes were stunned. Inside the glasses is a feeling of envy. Elder sister Bai is so happy. Elder brother Yu loves elder sister Bai so much. And Qin Kexin''s expression has all seen in the eyes of the handsome guy around him. Lin Rosen also quickly around the girl Qin Kexin also a princess to hold up, "then we also quickly go to the hospital to see your sister." Qin Kexin''s whole body was out of balance, so she could not help holding Lin Rosen''s neck with her hands. But at that moment, she said, "Hey, what are you doing! Even if you go to see my sister, you don''t need to. I can walk. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of tiredness. Besides, I don''t want you to envy others. In fact, you will be very happy Lin Rosen honestly said this, his face slightly with a hint of red tide, at that moment no longer look at the girl''s face, the speed of the gallop up. For him, holding a person on his body will not hinder his speed at all. Because his natural speed will be much faster than others, and his strength will be much stronger than others. Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of shyness. Yes, she doesn''t have to envy others, she will be very happy, because, she has a man who is indomitable, he will always protect himself. Qin Kexin''s eyes are full of the sweet feeling, once again fell on the man''s chest, the whole corner of his mouth are laughing into the crescent curve¡° It''s good to be happy like this. " Qin Kexin murmured to himself. For a moment, his eyes were full of a soft smile. Because the sound is too small, so that Lin Rosen has not heard clearly, only the wind again and again from both sides of the ear. He could not help asking again, "what did you say?"¡° It''s nothing. You go quickly. By the way, can you surpass brother Yu and sister Bai. In this way, they will be angry. By the way, you will follow them Qin Kexin spat out his little tongue. A small face above all is that a naive and lovely innocence. Lin Rosen also laughed and couldn''t help looking down at the lovely girl. Honest back to a, "I know the commander''s face is the first priority."¡° "Ah..." Qin Kexin smiles again. Her big eyes are shining for a while. I really hope her sister can give birth to a very beautiful child as soon as possible. Of course, she hopes that her sister can be healthy. Chapter 1850 Several people soon got on a military jeep. Lin Rosen sat in the cab and soon drove to the Fengdu general hospital. ¡­¡­ Fengdu general hospital. When Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu and others came here, they already saw the anxious youth in the corridor. He was wearing a white shirt and jeans, walking back and forth in the corridor. Several people have already reminded him not to shake around like this. They have already shaken their heads and are a little dizzy. But the snow Li mark just stopped for a while, he couldn''t help walking up and down again. The anxious heart can be seen. "Brother, don''t worry. Many times, we just need to wait patiently." White if Xi at this time also slowly toward snow Li trace walked past, comfort of say. Xue lichen nodded his head and then looked at Bai Ruoxi''s leg. At that time, his eyes were full of excitement and surprise. Before, he also heard Qin Kexin say that Bai Ruoxi had been able to stand up, so he just called her before. Unexpectedly, the white Ruoxi in front of him really felt like a rebirth of her. Full of positive energy, it''s hard to imagine that the weak girl who has been sitting in the wheelchair finally stood up like a normal person! "Elder sister, I''m really happy for you. You are my Emperor..." but at that time, Xue lichen was just about to say the pride of Huangfu''s family. Immediately he changed his words, "the pride of our family." Bai Ruoxi was almost startled by what the other party said. There was a cold sweat in her waistcoat. Did her younger brother almost say about Huangfu''s family? But God knows, she hasn''t told Dongfang Yu, her true identity! It would be very embarrassing to say that if it was suddenly exposed like this. Fortunately, my brother is smart enough. "Don''t say that. I''m not the only one who can stand up! It''s also up to you all. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at the familiar people around her, everyone gave her infinite strength, especially Dongfang Yu, who accompanied her through the most difficult time. She''s really, really grateful. She can also feel that this love between her and him has become stronger during this period of time. Love does not mean what kind of romantic, what kind of entanglement, sentimental can be called love. True love, in fact, is to pass the test of wind and rain, to see the rainbow. Only such love can be called great love. And the love between her and Dongfang Yu came step by step. She experienced a lot and suffered a lot. Of course, after these sufferings, the happiness and laughter will always ripple on their faces. Let their hearts closely linked, together will never be separated. And she has always firmly believed that only when she has truly experienced how to taste love in hardship can she know how to love? And Dongfang Yu is such a man worthy of her love. Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of soft light, and there is a strong force in her heart to support her soul and body. And her soul and body are perfectly united, sending out power over and over again. Let the bright sunshine bring positive energy to everyone around her. Looking at the soft light on Bai Ruoxi''s face, Xue Li''s eyes moistened and suddenly felt, "elder sister, it''s not easy for you." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, "jiuer, it''s not easy for you. Pregnant in October, you accompany Qin Yinghong for 10 months, take good care of her, take good care of her, you are really a great father and a great husband. You''ve grown up. I''m so proud of you The snow Li trace is said of some embarrassed, can''t help but the cheek top also show a trace of flush, quickly looked to the side of the man standing next to Dongfang Yu. "Elder sister, you say that it''s like a great man. I''m the only one. Isn''t this man next to you a great man?" The snow Li trace is also very pleased to smile to see to the East imperial say, at this moment, because they arrive, also ease his that a nervous mood. A person anxiously waiting in this hospital is totally trapped in a confusion of wishful thinking. It''s better to have more friends, and more friends can share a lot of worries. Dongfang Yu saw that their topic was related to him, and he quickly held Bai Ruoxi''s waist. "As long as men are willing to bear and pay for love, they are great men! I''m not alone, you''re not alone, and there''s another one Snow Li trace listen to him say so, the vision is also very easy to see to that is another girl''s side tall handsome man, Lin Rosen. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. We are all great men. Commander Dongfang, you are right. I like it for you The snow Li trace laughs, the bottom of the heart also a burst of relaxed now. Lin Rosen''s eyes also show a brilliance, embarrassed smile. And right now. Suddenly a baby''s cry came out of the operating room. The sound surprised everyone. Bai Ruoxi''s beautiful face also showed bursts of smiles. At first glance, she looked at her younger brother Xueli scar. The eyes of the snow Li trace are full of brilliant colors. Soon, the woman in the ward was transferred to the ordinary ward. When Xue lichen and Bai Ruoxi go to see Qin Yinghong, Qin Yinghong has already gone to sleep because of extreme fatigue Several hours have passed. When Qin Yinghong woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the day. The setting sun slanting on the windowsill is like the color of dyed blood. Qin Yinghong slightly opened her eyes and looked at the windowsill. At that moment, her eyes were fixed in that second. Then, a lot of memories came down like an avalanche. Before a lot of very fuzzy picture in the brain gradually become clear. She remembered that very dignified place, the royal garden. It is also remembered that the man in uniform and cap, he always with a domineering back to her, his back looks very cold. Many disputes at this time, as if printed in the depths of my mind, like the strong vibration of the same non-stop hovering in my mind. Qin Yinghong''s eyes, slightly looking at the windowsill, looked very engrossed, seemed to be attracted by the crimson glow, for a long time, but not to God. But at that moment, a baby''s cry started from outside the room. Then there was the noise of footsteps coming towards the room. A young man holding a baby, with a happy face came to her, "Yinghong, look at our daughter, how much she looks like you, it''s so beautiful." Qin Yinghong''s eyes closed at that moment, but when her eyes came to the man''s first glance, her eyes suddenly focused, staring at the baby''s face. All of a sudden¡° Get out of here A strong and domineering voice through the air, directly shocked the people in the room. Everyone''s eyes moved away from the baby''s face and saw Qin Yinghong who was still on the bed. And for a moment, the air in the room was slightly solidified because of Qin Yinghong''s words. Chapter 1851 Everyone''s eyes moved away from the baby''s face and saw Qin Yinghong who was still on the bed. And for a moment, the air in the room was slightly solidified because of Qin Yinghong''s words. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes sank. She looked at Qin Yinghong on the bed. She looked at her face, which was no longer gentle, and there was a chill in her heart. As if this Qin Yinghong seems to return to the past, back to the cold state. Dongfang Yu can''t help holding Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder tightly and holding her body slowly. At that moment, looking at the woman''s eyes on the bed, he seemed to understand something. Maybe, she is really back to the past. Qin Kexin looked at the people on the bed. She didn''t know what to say at that moment. She only felt that her sister''s words were very cold and had no feelings at all. Moreover, the baby was her child. How could she say that? Even if everyone''s stimulation is great, but also big at this time, the deep feelings of snow Li trace. He looked at the face of the woman on the bed. How could he believe that her cold appearance was for himself? Especially she just gave birth to a child for herself! At that moment, Xue lichen didn''t know what expression to put on Jun''s face. He held the baby and felt his arms trembling slightly. "Sister, this child is really beautiful." Qin Kexin said quickly. Looking at her sister, at that time, she really did not understand why her sister suddenly became cold again? Qin Kexin quickly picked up the child from Xuening scar''s hand, and then held it in front of Qin Yinghong, and said with a forced smile, "sister, you hold her!" But Qin Yinghong didn''t see the child at all. She glanced at all the people in the room. When she saw Dongfang Yu, her eyes just stayed for a while. But it was also quickly recovered. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong. At that moment, she seems to understand something from her sight, and then she looks at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, but held Bai Ruoxi tightly in his arms. In the moment when he and Qin Yinghong looked at each other, their eyes also swayed. But at that moment, he had fully understood. Maybe this woman is back in the past The past Qin Yinghong is the haunted wild ghost! What she did made him hate! However, it was not easy for Qin Yinghong to reform and become a different person. At that time, she gradually accepted her way, but now she has changed back?? "Get out of here! I want to rest! " Qin Yinghong coldly returned a sentence, the eye Mou son inside divulges a dark that can''t speak out. This will simply close your eyes. At this moment, she does not want to pay attention to anyone, because, many things, she remembered, left in the memory is that wipe bad and unbearable. "Qin Yinghong, what''s the matter with you?" The snow Li trace sees to Qin Yinghong, at that moment the vision inside takes a can''t say anxiety. After she gave birth, why did she make 180 big changes? Where did the gentle and lovely Qin Yinghong go? She became a little cold, she became the same feeling as before. It''s totally unbearable. Direct let snow Li trace all tiny of pinch tight palm, he is really have no way to accept this a reality. All of a sudden, Qin Yinghong opened her eyes, which stabbed the boy in front of her like two electric lights. So fierce eyes, deep let snow divorce heart began to pain up, "Qin Yinghong, you don''t like this, OK? Our child has just been born, she really needs the warmth of your arms. If you have a problem with me... You can beat me and scold me, but would you please hold your baby? " Qin Yinghong looked at him with no expression at all. It was very cold in her eyes. At that moment, looking at the boy, she remembered that many things were related to the man. And he has been deceiving himself, deceiving his feelings, let her be with him, also let himself give him a child, all things are unbearable!! "Go away! Do you hear me? " Qin Yinghong replied coldly again, but at that moment, she suddenly pulled the wound and frowned for a moment. She felt a pain, very uncomfortable. The snow Li trace this meeting also nervously looks at her, stoops forward, holds the woman''s shoulder, fondly says, "how are you? Qin Yinghong, I''ll hold on. I''ll call the doctor. " As soon as his words were finished, Qin Yinghong pushed away the snow Li mark and said, "get out of here! You stay away from me Qin Yinghong''s roar stunned everyone. At that moment, the newborn baby was frightened and yelled. Qin Kexin frowned and quickly hugged the baby. She couldn''t help coaxing him. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi looked at all this, and there was an unspeakable feeling in their eyes. But at this moment, none of them spoke. Bai Ruoxi looked at the woman on the bed. She really didn''t want to believe that the woman on the bed was back to Qin Yinghong. That would be cruel to all¡° I''ll call the doctor Bai Ruoxi said, with a dark look in her eyes. But it''s a good thing. Why did it happen all of a sudden? Up to now, she still thinks that there are some incredible things¡° I''ll go with you. " Dongfang Yu came back quickly, then took Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and went out. And that a while, Qin Yinghong slightly trembled eyelid son, what words also didn''t say again. After the doctor came, he took a look at Qin Yinghong''s wound, and then quickly gave her a hanging needle, "patients need rest, you all leave."¡° I''ll stay with her. " The words of snow Li trace just finished. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong yelled angrily, "the most important thing is you!" This sentence also makes Xue lichen completely speechless. He can''t believe that this is what Qin Yinghong said to himself? Where did the gentle and considerate woman go before? He didn''t know the woman in front of him at all, and she was really very sad and sad. He didn''t know what was wrong with her¡° Jiuer, let''s go and let her be quiet. " It''s Bai Ruoxi who will talk. Bai Ruoxi looked at his younger brother, then came forward slightly and pulled his arm. The snow Li mark is a little uncomfortable, but at this moment looking at the other side''s expression, he is really very sad. He wanted to communicate with her normally, and found it very difficult. The woman apparently refused to talk to him. However, she is the mother of his child. He has a child with her. Why does her whole person change when the child is born? He really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with it¡° Yinghong, have a good rest. Don''t worry about everything. I''ll take good care of our daughter. She''s really beautiful. She looks like you. She''s beautiful Xue lichen said to the woman on the bed with a smile, but at this moment, the woman on the bed has closed her eyes and doesn''t pay any attention to him. She can''t help but let him feel a loss in the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 1852 Soon, all the people in the room were gone, leaving Qin Yinghong alone on the bed. Her heart sank, and there was a dark cold light in the bottom of her eyes. "You deceived me! I will never forgive you! It''s unforgivable! " There was a burst of fire in Qin Yinghong''s eyes. At that moment, her heart was even more heavy, part of the dark cloth in the depths of the eyes, for a long time can not be separated from this thought. Qin Yinghong''s palms are even tighter. At that end, Bai Ruoxi and others looked at the sad appearance of Xue lichen, and could not help comforting him. However, Xue lichen''s brow was even more wrinkled. No matter what others said, his vision was still deep and gloomy. "Jiuer, don''t do that again. I believe that Qin Yinghong is just suffering from postpartum anxiety disorder. Many women who have given birth to children will get this disease. But as long as this period of time passes, they will get better. We should have confidence in her. And you see how lovely the child is. How can a mother not love her child? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at her brother Xue lichen. She found that she had a way of comforting others, but in fact, deep down in her heart, she was also worried. Xuelicheng looked up at Xiangbai Ruoxi and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, it''s hard for you today. Your legs are just not long, so don''t stay here for a long time. Commander Dongfang, please send my elder sister back to the hospital to have a rest." Dongfang Yu nodded, then looked at the baby in Qin Kexin''s arms, thought about it and said, "the baby just was born must need someone to take care of, Qin Kexin has no experience in taking care of children, she is afraid it is difficult to take care of herself, let alone take care of children." Snow Li trace listen to him, a faint smile, soon from the hands of Qin Kexin will be the child to report over, slowly said, "my child I can take care of myself, thank you, we are tired, we can go back." Dongfang Yu looked at him, thought about it and said, "I''ll invite my two month old sister-in-law to help you." After saying this, Dongfang Yu didn''t stay here any more. He took Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder and left the environment. At that moment, his eyes were dark. And Qin Kexin also looked to the ward, his eyes were slightly uncomfortable, but when he wanted to say something, Lin Rosen had already encircled her hand and said slowly, "let your sister be quiet at this time, and we''ll go." Qin Kexin didn''t say anything more, and he was very uncomfortable in his heart. He soon left the environment with Lin Rosen. A quiet accompanied by the baby''s cry, slightly back to the young thoughts. Xue lichen looked at the baby in his arms. For a moment, there was a heavy look in his eyes. He even looked at the closed door. I want to walk in the past, but I stop in the same place. Let his steps become very hesitant. At the same time, the heart is also extremely hesitant. A piece of gray covered his handsome face, which made his whole nerve feel slightly burnt. "What''s going on? Qin Yinghong, have you forgotten that warmth? Are you back to the past? Who will tell me the answer? " A sense of pain tightly around the mind, so that his soul can not be freed. He held the baby tightly and kept coaxing her. Looking at such a lovely child, he couldn''t get his mother''s love. He really doesn''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ Dongfang Yu takes Bai Ruoxi back to the ward of Military Hospital of Zhuque military region. Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, and there was a worry in her amber and glass eyes. "Yu, I find something really wrong with Qin Yinghong. Has she recovered her memory?" Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and asked, with a heavy feeling in her eyes. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, Dongfang Yu thought about it and replied, "before you had amnesia, but later you remembered everything. So, memory can be restored, and if Qin Yinghong''s great shock caused by giving birth affected her nerves." "Well, if we infer from this, then it is really possible for Qin Yinghong to recover all her memories in that instant." Oriental Yu says slowly, the vision is to penetrate a let a person ponder indefinitely dark. In particular, he felt the light from Qin Yinghong''s eyes, just like before, with a cold, but also with a blazing, can''t tell what kind of taste it is? All in all, it made him feel very uncomfortable. Bai Ruoxi tightened her lips slightly, then looked at Dongfang Yu, "no wonder she looked at you with that kind of eyes. She didn''t forget you, because she has recovered to the first Qin Yinghong!" When Dongfang Yu heard this, he hesitated slightly and thought again, "but if Qin Yinghong recovers, she is also your brother''s wife. She also gave birth to a daughter for your brother. This memory will also exist in her mind. This is inseparable family affection." Bai Ruoxi shook her head in confusion and said with a bitter smile, "even so, what can we do? If a person, she has a deep-rooted feeling, it will not be so easy to forget. What''s more, she used to be with her younger brother because she lost her memory, so she got pregnant and gave birth to a baby. "¡° But now that her memory is restored, what will she think of her feelings with her brother? But anyway? That child is always innocent. She should be loved by her mother and her father. Yu, I really don''t want them to be in a stalemate. In this case, it''s very sad. " Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes also showed a worry. Dongfang Yu came forward, gently hugged Bai Ruoxi in her arms, stroked her hair with one hand, and slowly whispered, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. There''s no woman who doesn''t love her children. " Bai Ruoxi fell in the arms of Dongfang Yu. At that moment, his eyes revealed a hazy feeling. There was no smile on her face. There was only such sadness. She was really worried about her brother¡° Don''t think too much about it. Go to bed early. " Dongfang Yu smiles slowly. Then he flattens Bai Ruoxi''s head. Then he covers the quilt for her. Looking at this sad face, he can''t help but gently touch her face. "Close your eyes and have a sleep, so that everything will be OK tomorrow."¡° Well Bai Ruoxi smiles and closes her eyes obediently. At that moment, she feels the man''s tender care. It''s really like the wave wrapping her up. A warm, a romantic, and a love in the heart, let her heart have to move. Dongfang Yu watched Bai Ruoxi fall asleep. He didn''t stay here any more. He quickly turned around and left the ward. For a moment, he felt a burst of unspeakable pressure. There seems to be a new kind of difficulty. Let everyone''s nerves are tight up After three days, Qin Yinghong still stayed in the ward, but she didn''t pay attention to anyone, including Xue lichen and the child. She didn''t go to see anyone more. Just three meals a day, and then sleep, as if she just to support their own body, nothing else. Chapter 1853 Xue lichen holds the child and often goes to the door of her ward to let her have a look at the child. But when he sees Qin Yinghong''s indifferent expression from the window of the door, he gives up the idea. Because he was afraid that she would quarrel with him. He was afraid that this kind of bad mood would affect the children and make them cry loudly. Every time I think about it like this, I sigh. No longer say anything, holding his daughter turned away from the ward environment. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu hired a nurse for him. All the time, it was the nurse who helped to take care of the children, but it didn''t make the children uncomfortable. But even so, without the love of his mother, he lost a lot of things. Bai Ruoxi looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart. She comes here every day. And Dongfang Yudu accompanied Bai Ruoxi to come to the ward, but he never walked into the ward again. But in another room in the ward, which is specially prepared for the baby, they will look at the children there, and then coax the children. So the days went by. No one has mentioned about Qin Yinghong. It seems that everyone agrees with this result in their heart, that is, Qin Yinghong is afraid that she has postpartum anxiety disorder. After this period of time, she will become the gentle and amiable Qin Yinghong. But no one thought that a week later at night, the woman in the bed quietly got up, quickly opened the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. After a look, she did not stop any more, quickly climbed over the window, and then quickly left the hospital along the sewer. No one knew where she was going, and no one knew what was hidden in her cold, sharp eyes? ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until the next morning when the nurse came in for ward round that she found that there was no one on the bed. "Oh, no, where are the patients in this ward? How could someone be gone? " The nurse cried in panic. Xue lichen, who was sleeping in the baby room next door, was surprised. He got up from the sofa of the baby room and rushed to the ward. As expected, he saw the bed in the ward. It was empty and there was no one at all,. For a moment, Xueli frowned tightly, looked at the nurse and asked, "where did she go? Tell me, where the hell is she going? " "We don''t know. We were still here last night, but this morning, we''re gone?" The nurse''s eyes were also very flustered. "Damn it." The snow Li trace low cursed a, that for a while his brain all some disorderly get up, the heart suddenly some flustered. He suddenly some fear, Qin Yinghong this leave, only afraid will leave forever! If she never comes back, what about him and the children? She painstakingly gave birth to his child, how can she just leave? Moreover, he has promised her that he will take her to Huangfu''s house to see his parents. He will take her a marriage certificate and marry her. But with the departure of Qin Yinghong and the change of Qin Yinghong, everything will become dim. All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings, and xuelichen''s painful thoughts are bumped back. He picks up the mobile phone heavily and looks over it. He knows that this call can''t be from Qin Yinghong. The snow Li trace some have the strength to connect this telephone weakly, "elder sister, Qin Yinghong disappeared." That white if Xi listened to a Leng, the whole nerve all taut, "you say what younger brother?"? Qin Yinghong is gone. How can it be like this? Isn''t she all right in the hospital? " Xue lichen frowned painfully, and his voice was filled with sadness and pressure. "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. Elder sister, she is my wife. She must help me find her. I can''t let her leave me. There is also a daughter. She needs her too. How can she leave the child and go away like this? " Bai Ruoxi quickly comforted, "don''t worry about my brother. Everything will be OK. I believe she will come back. Let''s look for it separately now. " Finish saying the phone also hang up, that moment white if Xi, the vision inside also permeates a anxiety. She also picked up the speed of the mobile phone, to Dongfang Yu made a call. At that end, Dongfang Yu quickly picked up the phone, "Ruo Xi?" "No, Yu, Qin Yinghong left the hospital. Now jiuer is very worried. Let''s go out and find her. I''m really worried." Bai Ruoxi said, her eyes filled with sadness. Can''t help but she also quickly lifted the quilt, and then, she put the clothes on the body, the heart is full of confusion. That a sad face can not stretch. She really doesn''t want to make her brother sad, and she doesn''t want to make him sad. She just wants to find Qin Yinghong as soon as possible, and then let them get together as soon as possible. At that time, Dongfang Yu frowned tightly. It seemed that what should come would always come. Now he was almost sure that Qin Yinghong must have recovered her memory. Otherwise, her recent actions are really incomprehensible. What''s more, according to the current situation, it''s really hard to judge what she wants to do after leaving the hospital¡° Well, you wait for me at the right place, and I''ll be right there Dongfang Yu said, then quickly hung up the phone, out of his office, and now Lin Rosen also came to him¡° Lin Luosen, you quickly ask people to look for Qin Yinghong. She has left the hospital. " Lin Luosen was shocked when he heard this, but in a moment he thought that Qin Kexin would be worried if the news was brought back¡° Well Lin Rosen nodded, then did not stay here to do anything, quickly took people around to find the place where Qin Yinghong might appear. It''s a pity that they didn''t find Qin Yinghong after searching all day. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of worry, looking at the men around him, and they don''t know what to say. But does the departure of Qin Yinghong indicate anything? Now, how much my younger brother loves her, and they are also very lovely children. She doesn''t understand how she has the heart not to love the children she gave birth to? Is this really a mother¡° Yu, didn''t you say that there is no mother in this world who is cruel enough to ignore and love her children? But why did Qin Yinghong leave like this? " Bai Ruoxi asked Dongfang Yu. At that time, there was a deep pain in her eyes. She really didn''t want to think about it in many ways. She just wanted to let her brother and his family get together safely. But now, it''s almost a luxury. Dongfang Yu was silent for a while. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s watery amber eyes, he was also worried. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry, she won''t leave Fengdu. I''ve blocked all the main roads that leave Fengdu. Once there is Qin Yinghong, someone will tell me, so she can''t get out of Fengdu. " Dongfang Yu paced in the room again, his eyes filled with wisdom, and said slowly, "and in my judgment, I believe Qin Yinghong will come back." Chapter 1854 Bai Ruoxi looked at him. There was a tangle in his sight. His voice was low and slow, but it was full of endless powerlessness. "Will it?" "Well." Dongfang Yu put his hands on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, looked at the dark awn on this beautiful face, gently stroked it and said, "it will be!" Bai Ruoxi was very pale with a smile, but now she didn''t know what to do, but she always felt that when all the things and all the sufferings were over, some new things would come out, and there was some pain around their heads. She did not know what difficulties she would have to go through in the future? But now her brother''s difficulty really makes her feel painful. She really hopes that her brother can be well and happy. But now look at the word "happiness", it''s really not so easy to get. It takes a lot of effort to get a little bit. October pregnancy, ten months of laughter and joy, ten months of happiness, seems to be how short-lived, short-lived like a flash in the pan, but she knows that this brings her brother is never forget the emotion. What''s more, he has a daughter. What a lovely child, but he was not cared by his mother when he was born. What a cruel thing it would be. Thinking of her brother, she couldn''t help thinking of herself. Bai Ruoxi slowly stretched out her hands and held the hand of the man in front of her tightly. She felt the happiness is not easy to come. Everyone seems to be undergoing the test of God. Only those who pass the test can be happy. Only the people who really love each other can get the favor of God, and they can live forever! No matter what happens, they will not separate, will not let go of each other''s hands, and will not leave. But how many people can really love each other in this world? Who will really do as the priest said, no matter the pain, no matter rich, no matter poor, no matter dross, they can still be closely together? Hold each other''s hand tightly for a lifetime? Thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi felt that what she had in front of her was too precious. She could not help holding the hand of Dongfang Yu tightly again. "Will you leave me one day?" White if Xi is looking at the east to resist to ask a way, eyebrow also tightly Cu get up. The feeling inside the fundus really made her very uneasy, and I don''t know whether it was nervousness or something? In a word, the things about Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong make her have some doubts about how long the so-called love will last. Once she also saw how much they loved each other... But... Everything seemed to stop at the moment when Qin Yinghong recovered her memory. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi''s amber eyes. The luster in them was too watery. Looking at him, he felt a little distressed. He could not help holding her hand slowly and holding his chest gently. "If one day, I think... I''m not in the world anymore." Dongfang Yu said slowly, sometimes too warm words sound, still make people feel so uneasy. In particular, his brother''s affairs involve himself and the people in front of him. Let their heart also spread a layer of pressure. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, but it makes them have to accept, just like this reality no one can change, unless Qin Yinghong himself. But now the situation brings her a very, very unstable factor. Because her memory has recovered, it is impossible to predict what she will do in the future? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of that soft light, close to the man''s chest, listening to the most beautiful heartbeat in the world. Her amber and glass eyes are full of blood. "I will never be separated from you, even if I die." Bai Ruoxi said, there was a soft light in her eyes, and she nestled tightly in the man''s arms. At that moment, she really didn''t want to think about anything more, just wanted to be by his side, just stay quietly by his side. So that she can slowly experience the taste of happiness. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, his eyes were all moved. He said with a slow smile, "fool, how can you say these unlucky words? You are too sentimental. Your brother''s affairs will be better. You can rest assured. I bet Qin Yinghong will come back to your brother soon. " Bai Ruoxi was stunned, looked at the other side, thought and said, "Yu, how can you be so sure that she will come back?" "She has a beautiful child who is willing to wait for her there. No mother doesn''t care for her child, so she will go back sooner or later." Dongfang Yu said, with a smile on his eyes. Bai Ruoxi nodded noncommittally, with a worry in her eyes. She really didn''t want the man standing in front of her to be sad for herself! Dongfang Yu stroked Bai Ruoxi''s head. Gently in her forehead left a kiss, and then, after watching her fall asleep, also did not stay here, slowly left this environment When he returned to his commander''s office, he felt a heavy step at that moment. At this moment, it was strange that he didn''t feel sleepy. He couldn''t help but go to a terrace. He used to stand on a certain part of the terrace and look into the distance. There is not much night scene in the dark distance, only a little neon, and then accompanied by a dark. He remembered that he did not know how many times it was a woman who accompanied him and watched the night scene here. Can''t help but let Dongfang yu think of Ouyang Nannan, she has left Fengdu with Xiao Wen in her organization. But he knew that she was only leaving temporarily. He was really looking forward to the day when she came back. He believed that by that time, everything would be better. Because after too many disasters, people are either engulfed by this disaster or become more powerful. Ouyang Nannan and Bai Ruoxi are both people of the same character. They belong to the latter. They will become more and more powerful. Dongfang Yu thought of this, looking at the neon lights in the distance, he could not help but outline a faint smile. At that moment, the breeze swept his broken hair on his forehead and put it on the corner of his eyes. He can''t help but raise his hand to caress his hair, which is a very gentle action, but it has made a pair of eyes in the dark look like crazy. A figure in the dark stood there. She didn''t know how long she looked at it or how her heart began to ache like that. She looked up at the people on the terrace of the top floor and her eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Yinghong''s hand gently pinched, and then slowly let go. Chapter 1855 But Dongfang Yu didn''t seem to notice that someone was stealing and peeping at him. He just stood on the terrace and looked at the night scene, as if it had become a habit for him. Occasionally, when he feels upset, he will come to the terrace to blow the night wind, blowing, and then he will blow away all those worries! In this way, he can keep his mind clear. Continue to do some of the things he should do. Dongfang Yu turned around and went back to the room. Then, he quickly went to the bathroom. He got rid of his tiredness and put on a white bathrobe. He came out. At this moment, a sense of tiredness also came on him. He lifted the quilt on the bed and went there and lay down quickly. The light went out, but at the moment when Dongfang Yu closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a breath coming towards this side. He looked at the curtain sensitively, and saw a thin black figure on the curtain. "Who is it?" Dongfang Yu said quickly. At the same time, he ran to the curtain, but when he wanted to see the dark shadow, the other side had disappeared. At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank. If he is right, there is a figure there. Because of the movement in the room, the door was quickly opened. Lin Rosen walked in quickly, looked at the Dongfang Yu and said, "what''s the matter with you, commander?" Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen and said for a while, "it''s nothing. Go down first!" "But I just heard you say... Who is it? Has anyone been here? " Lin Rosen looked suspiciously at Dongfang Yu. Guess what. Soon, Dongfang Yu said to him with a smile, "I''m talking in my sleep! Go down When Lin Rosen saw Dongfang Yu, he didn''t ask any more questions. He quickly left the room. At that time, Dongfang Yu''s vision sank. He went to the window again, pushed open the window and looked at the dark scenery. There is no figure there. It looks very dark. Maybe there is something hidden in the dark, which he can''t see. It''s exactly what Dongfang Yu thought. There was still a pair of eyes in the darkness. She looked at the man standing by the window in his white pajamas. His beautiful face is printed in the moonlight, which is very shiny. Moreover, his skirt is slightly open, and his skin is full of a burst of feeling. Can''t help but let Qin Yinghong see once again of Dun live eyes. For a long time, she did not flash her eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at the dark place. It was still dark and he could not see anything. Then, without saying anything, he drew the curtain, closed the window and went back to bed again. At that moment, his eyes closed directly. This night without a dream, I fell asleep until dawn. The next day, Dongfang Yu bought breakfast for Bai Ruoxi. Seeing that Bai Ruoxi''s spirit was getting better day by day, he couldn''t help laughing and suggested, "I think you should be able to leave the hospital too. You don''t have to live in this military hospital all the time." "Well, I''ll go back to my apartment." Bai Ruoxi replied with a smile, and her eyes were soft. For the time being, she didn''t want to think about her younger brother. It seemed that she didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere at this moment. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu looked at her and laughed. Some of them had deep meaning. "If you want, it''s OK to go back to the royal garden." This words say, white if Xi''s cheek all tiny red. How can I live in your royal garden? It''s your home, not mine... " "Who says it''s not your home? The future is your home, too. " Dongfang Yu said, then went to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and gazed at these beautiful eyes. It''s as if I can see her heart through these eyes. A moving beautiful, a feeling that people will never forget, so deeply imprinted in his heart, let his heart have a kind of unspeakable pleasure. Her white face became more and more shy. She looked at the man as if she saw the brilliance in his eyes through his eyes. It was very bright, just like the stars in the sky. "The future is too far away. I don''t want to think about it for the moment. Yu, if I leave the hospital, I''d better go back to my own Jinyu garden and live in it." Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, with a soft look in her eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "besides, when I go back, I can help my younger brother take care of the children." "Are you not afraid of hard work? It''s very tiring to take care of children. " Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with some heartache, especially when he saw that Bai Ruoxi''s leg had just recovered. He really didn''t want her to work too hard. "I''m not afraid of hard work. I like children best." When Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said this, he suddenly stopped. At that moment, there was a sense of shyness in his eyes! What''s more, there are some complaints about how to say these all of a sudden? Doesn''t he think she wants children? If not, Dongfang Yu''s eyes brightened, and he could not help but follow Bai Ruoxi''s words, "since you like it so much, do you want to have one by yourself?" "Hate to die..." Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at each other. The light of shame was completely spread in the whole eye. Looking at the man, his face was as red as a pair of big apples, sweet and lovely. Dongfang Yu''s heart moved and held Bai Ruoxi in his arms. At that moment, he felt a sweet happiness and wrapped himself in this way. With her around, it seems that every moment is so happy and joyful, it seems that there is no trouble at all, even if there is trouble, as long as he is beside Bai Ruoxi, he can forget all the troubles. She really is his happy harbor, is his happy fruit. Dongfang Yu''s kiss fell on Bai Ruoxi''s forehead, which made Bai Ruoxi''s heart jump. But soon, the kiss floated directly across her nose and landed on her lips like petals. Bai Ruoxi''s heart was once again shaken by the kiss, but at that moment, she could not refuse this tender kiss, just like the sweet marshmallow, deeply imprinted in her heart, making her feel very, very sweet. Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi kiss each other affectionately. They seem to have forgotten time and many things. It seems that there are only two of them in the world. Until this door suddenly opened, Lin Rosen burst in, "commander." But when he saw that the two people in the room were making out, at this time, Lin Rosen also stopped, then his face was very embarrassed, and then quickly backed away¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, commander. Go on But at that moment, Dongfang Yu''s hand had already touched Bai Ruoxi''s waist, and his voice was low. "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll accompany you to the yard to bask in the sun."¡° Good Bai Ruoxi nodded, and then watched Dongfang Yu leave the room. For a moment, a soft look was full of unspeakable heart. She is to think of just that sweet kiss, always let her feel very, very moved and happy. At this moment, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone also rings. Soon, Bai Ruoxi turns up her mobile phone and sees that it''s the familiar phone number. She can''t help but pick it up quickly. "Yefei Jue, it''s you. How are you recently?" He used to come to see himself from time to time, but this time he didn''t come to see himself for a long time. Maybe he was too busy with his homework, or there were too many things in the student union. He is really divided and lacks skill. Chapter 1856 In fact, it''s good! She doesn''t want him to put too much energy on himself. "Not bad. There are too many things in school, so I haven''t come here recently. Don''t you blame me? " Night Fei absolute that one slowly says, the vision inside takes a soft smile. A head of silver hair slightly in the corner of the eye, showing that a magnificent color, let his mood with a comfortable feeling. Every time he calls Bai Ruoxi, he is in a very good mood. This seems to have become a very regular law to follow. She is really his sunshine and rain! Night Fei absolutely thinks, the smile of the lip corner side also outlines of more and more charming. "How can I blame you? There are too many things in your school, and you are the president of the students. Naturally, you need to focus on school affairs. I''m actually very good now. I''m ready to leave the hospital. " White if Xi slowly say, that moment vision inside also take a soft China. "That''s great. You''ve really recovered. Congratulations, Ruoxi. I''m so happy for you." Night Fei absolutely that end also a burst of excitement, holding the hand of mobile phone also tight several minutes. It seems that the deep self blame and guilt gradually dissipated with Bai Ruoxi''s recovery. Fortunately, the car accident did not only make Bai Ruoxi never stand up. She still relied on her indomitable perseverance and the courage to stand up. Does this also indicate that their love can break through the difficulties and come together? "Thank you White if Xi smile, that sweet and beautiful face also shows a very soft smile. Just like a new life, her heart became more tolerant. Yes, in about half a year, she went from being disabled to walking upright. This is definitely not what she can do alone. If her friends did not support her over and over again, she could not recover so quickly. "When will you be discharged? I''ll come and get you Night Fei absolutely quickly said, voice slightly low down, with a very emotional taste. However, this sentiment is not so obvious in the telephone line. What''s more, his consistent coldness also makes him good at camouflage. He knew that if she wanted to keep close to Bai Ruoxi, she couldn''t show too much enthusiasm, otherwise, she would only avoid him. Just like the diamond ring I gave you before. Night Fei absolute hand is playing with that shining diamond ring, seem to see, what imagines again in the brain. It was when she was sleeping that she was wearing this diamond ring, and she was in bed and accepted it without feeling. So the next time, when she is awake, he will put this diamond ring on her, what will her expression be like? All of a sudden, there are some changes. I''m looking forward to seeing her, and I''m looking forward to experiencing this feeling. "Maybe just these two days!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile. However, she quickly politely refused, "Yefei Jue, your school work is too busy. You really don''t have to come to pick me up. I can go back to my apartment by car." "Take a car... OK, I see. It seems that someone has a better life than me. It''s a great honor to pick you up from the hospital. And send you home. I wish you happiness. " That night Fei absolutely slowly says, the vision inside is penetrating a burst of gloomy brilliance. At that moment, he couldn''t show anything, but the tone was slightly sour. "Thank you, Yefei Jue." Bai Ruoxi chuckled again. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, it''s really hard to define the feeling of happiness. In the final analysis, it''s still the feeling in my heart. Yefei Jue, I hope you can be happy, too. " "I will." With you, I will be happy. Night Fei absolutely smile, but that behind of a word all didn''t say, a light light penetrated in the fundus of the eye, took up so a feeling all can''t say. "It''s OK. I''ll hang up first." Night Fei absolutely slowly said, tone is more low down, showing a magnetic charm. Bai Ruoxi hesitates for a while. Just when she wants him to help find Qin Yinghong, she stops again. Until the other side of the phone finally hung up, at that moment her eyes also slightly tight. Yes, if she asks Yefei Jue for help, she''ll make Dongfang Yu unhappy again. That''s what she didn''t want to see. Now her relationship with Dongfang Yu has stabilized, and all the misunderstandings have been solved. So she doesn''t want to let their feelings breed some twists and turns, and now the most important thing is to quickly find Qin Yinghong, let her return to her brother''s side. Let all three of them get together. That''s what she wants to see most. As for other things, we can really let it go for a while. After a while, when Dongfang Yu pushed the door and came in, he saw Bai Ruoxi''s worried eyes. He quickly walked over, put his hand on her shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, there will be news of Qin Yinghong soon." Hearing Bai Ruoxi''s surprise, she raised her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her, "Yu, what do you say? Have you heard from her? "¡° Yes, she should have been to Zhuque military region last night. " Dongfang Yu said slowly, with a light calm in his eyes. I can''t help but think of the shadow of the night detective''s dormitory. It was easy for him to overlap the shadow with the woman. Of course, it could be someone else. But whether it''s someone else or not? He believed that the first time the shadow appeared, it would also appear a second time. What is her purpose? He will make it clear step by step. The palm of Bai Ruoxi''s hand was tight, and she looked at Dongfang Yu. There was a tight frown in her eyes. "Then she must be looking for you."... " Dongfang yudun looked at Bai Ruoxi and her bright eyes. It seemed that he could see what she was thinking from her eyes? But according to Bai Ruoxi, the woman who appeared outside his window last night must be Qin Yinghong¡° Why are you so sure? I have nothing with her. " Dongfang Yu said slowly. There was a calm glow in the sight. As he said at the moment, what else would he have with that woman? Before, every time she appeared in front of her, which one was not tit for tat? Which time is not the opposite of the sword drawing crossbow? He and Qin Yinghong seem to be natural enemies. This kind of feeling is really not very good. Until later, she lost memory with the snow Li mark, gradually he saw the smile inside her eyes, also saw her gentle and kind side, this just let himself slowly accept her. However, it is disappointing that she has changed back to the former Qin Yinghong¡° You didn''t, but she did. She wanted you and loved you. That''s what Qin Yinghong thought before. She still wants to marry you, right? I''m absolutely right, aren''t I? " Bai Ruoxi said to Dongfang Yu, the unspeakable feeling surged into the bottom of his heart, and his eyes showed a flickering luster. Chapter 1857 With a light emotion also surged up. When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he frowned slightly, "if Xi, why are you jealous for no reason?" Bai Ruoxi gave a complicated smile. After a while, he said, "am I jealous for no reason? It seems that I was too careful. But who can be generous in front of love? Besides, it seems that I can never be generous enough to give you to her. " "What do you say to make me come and go? Do you think I''m a cargo? " Dongfang Yu said slowly, but he didn''t get very angry. He held Bai Ruoxi in his arms again. Dongfang Yu lowered his head slightly and put it in her ear. "In this life, I don''t want anyone, I want you!" Bai Ruoxi''s ears were red when she heard that. After a while, she slowly raised her head and looked at each other, "then you and her last night..." Without waiting for Bai Ruoxi to finish, Dongfang Yu said, "no, nothing." What does this seem to admit directly? Can''t help but let white if the heart of Xi tiny also raised, "so say come of words, do you know she came to see you last night?" Not what Lynn Rosen told him this morning. Bai Ruoxi had some strange tone, which made Dongfang Yu smile again helplessly, "did I say something wrong? Or are you wrong about what I mean? I just said, I just found a shadow, but I''m not sure who she is. So let alone talk. " "That must be her!" Bai Ruoxi''s low voice, a pair of beautiful eyes also slightly lowered, and his thoughts rose and fell in that moment. I seem to imagine the picture of last night. The shadow Dongfang Yu saw must be Qin Yinghong! He should be in the bedroom, sleeping in bed when he found that there was a shadow in the window. It''s still a feeling of obsession and resentment. At this moment, I can imagine what kind of mentality Qin Yinghong has? It''s because of the long-term failure and the long-term depression that may make a person completely lose the bottom line at some time! When Dongfang Yu heard her saying this, he could not help stroking her shoulder with his hand again and whispered slowly, "whether it was her or not, it didn''t feel anything to me. What I have to do now is to bring her back to your brother. She is your brother''s wife and gave birth to a daughter. In any case, she should go back and do her duty as a wife and as a mother. " "Ah..." Bai Ruoxi sighed for a long time, and there was an indescribable feeling in her voice. "Speaking of wives, speaking of wives, they are not married yet. Now, according to Qin Yinghong''s attitude, how can they accept their younger brother?" Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi, silent for a moment, and said slowly, "how to develop other people''s feelings and how to have the result is really beyond our control. Ruoxi, I understand your mood, and I also understand your idea of loving your brother very much." "I also hope your brother can be happy, because many times before, I could feel the happiness of your brother and Qin Yinghong together, but now, since the fact has become so, no matter what the result is, I hope we can accept it rationally. Hope to use our strength to give your brother and that child more strength and help. " "Yu, do you have to? But what you said is the last reality I want to accept. " Bai Ruoxi sighed, and there was a touch of emotion in her sight. If Qin Yinghong is determined to leave her brother, then it must be his brother''s sorrow! And the child''s misfortune! This complete home is so fragmented. It is almost foreseeable that the younger brother xuelichen will not be happy again for a long time. "I understand your difficulties, and I will stand with you to face the reality and meet the difficulties." Dongfang Yu said, once again pulled her into his arms, gently stroked her, at that moment more want to secretly make up his mind, no matter how much hardship, he will not be like Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong said to separate. Bai Ruoxi and herself are two people who really love each other. No one can separate them. "Well. Face it together. " Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily and held Dongfang Yu''s waist with both hands. For a moment, she felt a strong force in the bottom of her heart. In fact, most of the time, she can feel that it''s not herself, just like the sun, which is full of infinite energy and enthusiasm. It''s just the positive energy passed on to her by the man around her, which makes her stronger in the face of everything. Then, Dongfang Yu takes Bai Ruoxi to Jinyu garden, Bai Ruoxi''s apartment. Sure enough, I saw a father in the apartment, two months old sister-in-law busy living there, busy for the baby. Bai Ruoxi looks at all this, and there is a smile in her eyes. It seems that all the troubles are gone at this moment. She quickly stepped forward to help them. After a while of busy work, Dongfang Yu was afraid that Bai Ruoxi was a little tired. He soon took her shoulder and let her sit on the sofa. He poured her a glass of water and looked very attentive. "Tired, have a good rest. By the way, your legs still can''t stand for too long now, you know? Pay attention to rest at any time. You must listen to the doctor. " When Bai Ruoxi heard him say this, she couldn''t help smiling and gave him a white look. "Well, I''m not listening to the doctor, I''m listening to the commander."¡° Boy, be obedient! I''m doing it for you. I do not want you to be able to jump, like a lively rabbit. But there are still some disallows in reality, so we have to be patient. Until you really like a rabbit can jump, then I will never care about you Dongfang Yuchong looked at the girl beside him and rubbed her head with one hand. Her eyes were full of smiles¡° I''m a rabbit. What are you? " Bai Ruoxi looks at the Eastern imperial and smiles. Under a pure look is a soft and moving smile. The man who said that squinted slightly, quickly lowered his head and said to her, "I''m the big wolf that catches rabbits!" Said white if Xi, the cheek is tiny red, very quickly Jiao annoyed of say, "disgust!" Dongfang Yu smiles, caresses Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder again, and embraces her affectionately. The intimacy of the two people in the sofa just let the snow Li mark just out of the door see, and it''s really not a taste in my heart. If Qin Yinghong had been around before, he would have followed the couple to show their love. But now, it''s really different from what it used to be. He''s only one person left alone. The feeling of love has long been fragmented. What''s left is not known. Is it numb pain or painful sadness? In a word, it made his heart ache in the depth of his soul. When Bai Ruoxi turned her head slightly, she saw her brother''s snow scar coming out of the room. For a moment, she quickly sat up straight. Embarrassed of saw the man of a side East Yu. Dongfang Yu naturally smiles at her. And quickly whispered, "don''t tell your brother about Qin Yinghong until we find her." Chapter 1858 "Well." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head, and her eyes were shining with a tacit understanding. He and she really think the same, now if you tell her brother Qin Yinghong''s whereabouts, it''s really not very good. His younger brother is impulsive, which makes Qin Yinghong stay away from him. White if Xi quickly stood up, toward the snow Li trace walked past, looking at the younger brother that a haggard face, slowly comfort said, "nine son, you don''t think, sister will help you find her." "Thank you, sister." The snow Li trace says, the whole person all some listless. Bai Ruoxi looks at her younger brother. She is really distressed. She has never seen her younger brother haggard like this. This is the first time, my brother is completely injured. I couldn''t help feeling sad. "I''ll move back in two days, so that I can help you look after the baby. Brother, do you think it''s good? " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, looking at the snow. Snow Li mark a Leng, at the moment can''t squeeze out smile. Voice also appears very indifferent, "elder sister, your own body just recovered soon, I don''t want you too tired." "Never mind. It won''t be too tired. Besides, aren''t there two aunts to take care of? The best I can do is to come and fight. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, once again took his brother''s arm and entered the room together. Dongfang Yu looked at the back of their sister and brother. For a moment, there was a soft smile in his eyes. I hope the storm will pass quickly. He really didn''t want to see the people around him get hurt. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Dongfang Yuao couldn''t help but send Bai Ruoxi back to her apartment. Dongfang Yu took Bai Ruoxi''s luggage and put it on the second floor. Looking at each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy and said, "you should pay more attention to rest when you live here. Don''t walk often. Don''t forget what the doctor said. Pay more attention to rest."¡° I know, Yu. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry. Besides, there are many people here! They can take care of me. " Bai Ruoxi smiles, and there is a soft light in her eyes. She looked at the worry in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. She couldn''t help feeling slightly different. She went forward, took Dongfang Yu''s elbow and said slowly, "OK, don''t worry about me. By the way, you must be very busy. You go back to work as soon as possible. You can call me later, OK?" "I''ll call you later that night." Dongfang Yu smiles and looks at Bai Ruoxi. He lowers his head and kisses her forehead. A warmth is put into this environment. Let him instantly have a very reluctant feeling, that is, she insisted on coming back to live, and she also said that if she came back to live, she could help his brother take care of the children, but in his view, Bai Ruoxi is a patient, she should take care of herself. But looking at the smile on Bai Ruoxi''s face, he knows that even if she has been living in the hospital, she will worry about his brother. She is also afraid that his brother can''t take care of him. So it''s better to follow her heart and see that she is happy, and he will be very happy. "I''m leaving. Take good care of myself." Dongfang Yu looked at her and said, and then explained to Xue lichen, "your sister''s legs still need rest. She can''t walk for a long time. She lives at home. I''m quite relieved to have you to take care of her. At the right time, let her have more rest. " ¡°ok¡£¡± The snow Li trace sees to the East imperial, forced to squeeze out a smile. In other words, this man is really good enough, but who said he was not like this before? In front of the most beloved, I am always afraid that she will not take good care of herself. So he has to be told a thousand times. And before Qin Yinghong in front of himself, is so gentle, but now, she has changed a person, before she disappeared. Thinking of these, xuelichen quickly turned his head and looked at his elder sister Bai Ruoxi, "elder sister, I will take good care of you." Bai Ruoxi smiles, then looks at him and nods, watching Dongfang Yu leave this environment. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi came forward to hold his brother. He could feel the pain in his heart. Although he is nothing on the surface now, in fact, his heart is really painful, which is not weaker than the pain of separation of flesh and bone. Because he loves that woman so much. "Sister, I''m really uncomfortable, but as a man, I have to be strong. Do you think she''ll come back? I really want to find her... "Xue lichen also holds her sister. At that moment, she feels that this warm shoulder is so reassuring, and it seems that he won''t be sad again. Bai Ruoxi patted her brother''s back slowly and said comfortingly, "jiu''er, you can rest assured that she will come back. If you are so kind to her, she will feel your love for her." "Really? Will she really come back? " Snow Li trace said, even his own eyes are confused, at that moment, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, this kind of taste can make his current mood become very confused and confused. It''s like a child lost in the big forest and can''t find his way home. And Qin Yinghong is like a home for him, but where is she? Bai Ruoxi''s eyes showed a tough affirmation, "she will come back, she will come back, her children are here. She''ll come back to see her. There''s no mother in the world who doesn''t love her children. " The snow Li mark didn''t say anything more. At that moment, the pain in the eyes had dyed the whole orbit. Suddenly, a crying voice rang in my ear. Xueli Scar let go of bairuoxi. He looked at her and said with a smile, "my little angel is calling me again. Elder sister, I have to take care of her."¡° I''ll go with you. This is my little angel, too Bai Ruoxi smiles. Then he grabs his brother''s hand bowl and looks at him with a smile. He goes to the room quickly. The arrival of this life, for their Huangfu family, is a continuation of the family life. Whether Qin Yinghong cares about this little life or not. They all love her deeply! From the moment she was born, she would not be wronged! This is the belief in Bai Ruoxi''s heart, and also the obsession in Xue lichen''s heart One night a few days later. The commander''s office of Zhuque military area command, Dongfang Yu worked late that night. It''s the end of the day. He also did not forget to pick up the mobile phone and gave Bai Ruoxi a call. Because he knew that she couldn''t sleep without his own phone¡° Hello, Ruoxi, are you in bed now? " The voice of dongfangyu was soft. As he said this, he got up from his seat and went to the French window with one hand in his pocket, looking at the scenery. There was nothing but the faint light of the street lamp and the night scene, but now he was in a good mood. There was a woman''s gentle voice, "just wait for your call, I''ll close my eyes right away."¡° Is it? It seems that I have to set your alarm clock on time every day. " Dongfang Yu replied with a smile, with a bright light in his eyes. He said that although he was not by her side now, he could feel her instant happiness and joy through the voice of the phone. Since she went back to live, he called her every day, and he could feel that she was very happy there. Chapter 1859 Yes, there is a little cute with her, and she can also return to the side of relatives, for her is really very beautiful! When Dongfang Yu thought of these, he felt a little jealous, but when could he live in her house? But it''s just like this. She will definitely be merciless to the "bang" out! ha-ha! However, it doesn''t matter, now the short leave is for better together in the future! And in this way, his relationship with her will be better. It seems that this kind of love mood can make Dongfang Yu''s heart full of tenderness. "You alarm clock, don''t think too early, because I have to leave some time to think about you. When I think about it enough, you''re setting the alarm. I can have a good sleep in my dream White if Xi mischievous small corners of the mouth said, amber eyes inside full of that a light. "Don''t you miss me in your dreams?" Dongfang Yu also said with a smile. This kind of chat makes his whole mood very comfortable. It''s like it''s right next to her. Very close, very gentle. "In my dream, you should miss me." Bai Ruoxi also replied quickly. "Well, I miss you in my dream." A pair of black eyes of dongfangyu once again revealed the ocean wave. Heart also slightly ups and downs, "by the way, do you have more rest today?" "Of course, I just keep in mind the commander''s orders and will not neglect them at all." White if Xi intentionally serious say. "Very good, I hope Bai Ruoxi can continue to maintain this rigorous style and strictly implement the words of the commander!" Dongfang Yu smiles, and there is a tender care in his sight. "Ha ha! Good night, commander! It''s time for me to go to bed. " Bai Ruoxi also smiles, with a slight sense of shyness on her face. I really feel a little numb, but isn''t this the touch of love? She and Dongfang Yudu have known each other for a long time, but they still feel like they are in love. "Dream Rio, sleep baby." Dongfang Yu said, and then very clearly heard a voice hanging up the phone, at that moment, he could not help but want to kiss his mobile phone. But he still resisted this action, saying that he had passed the period of young impulse, but he still felt the surging wave of his heart. This feeling is more and more deep, just like the sea, deeply filled his whole heart and soul. Dongfang Yu looked at the dim yellow street lamp in the distance. He was very gentle in his eyes. Can''t help but let him see two more. And now. He thought of another woman again. Although she has been gone for some time, he can''t help thinking of her when he stands in the same place. Dongfang Yu soon left the office, went to the top floor of the office and went to the big terrace. Still habitually blowing that night wind. The wind curled up the broken hair on the edge of his forehead. Let that handsome face all take a very gentle outline. The fortitude and coldness of the heart were hidden deeply through the eyes of the charming Danfeng. At this moment, a look came out of a dark corner again. The woman raised her head and looked at the man on the top terrace. He stood there, like a king, overlooking the ground under his feet. That domineering is silent, then shrouded in this environment. People have to submit to it. Qin Yinghong looks at him. Looking up at him like that for a long time. She is very silent, at this time does not seem to want to disturb the other side of this state. He didn''t know what Dongfang Yu was looking at, but she was sure that he couldn''t find himself. Since the amnesia, he and she seem to have not seen each other for a long time. Deep down in his heart, she seems to have forgotten him. It''s just because she lost her memory. In fact, deep down in his heart, he knows that she always has him. She can''t forget him, either, unless her life really disappears. That''s her real love, isn''t it? Instead of, like before, after amnesia, muddle along like in the day, in another man''s side doing those insincere things, and say those insincere words. In the end, it is against their true wishes and wishes. Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu with a shallow void in her eyes. Maybe she never got the other side. However, her love for him is no less than Bai Ruoxi. Even more than. Unfortunately, she and his fate is so shallow. But up to now, he has not realized the promise that Dongfang yulaozi said to their Qin family. Previously thought that this can let him yield, can let her stay in his side, but did not expect, she still can''t let this man to see one more. "Have you given all your heart to Bai Ruoxi?" Qin Yinghong murmured to herself, her voice was very low, with her emotions showing a little bit of sadness. As she said, Dongfang Yu is blowing on this terrace, just habitually blowing here, without any other action. Of course, I didn''t find the spoony eyes hiding in the dark. Well, even if he finds out, he won''t respond to her. Suddenly, a phone rang again. Dongfang Yu quickly took out his mobile phone. See is that overseas call, for a moment, his face above all delimited a smile, "is Ouyang Nannan?" The other end didn''t speak yet, so a clear smile fell into the voice, "I haven''t spoken yet, commander Dongfang, how did you guess it was me?"¡° Because, I didn''t think it was you. It''s really you Dongfang Yu also quickly replied and asked, "how are you now?"¡° Very good. I''ve finished the plastic surgery. However, this is beyond your imagination! This face has been cut more than 20 times. So, there will be a recovery period. But it won''t be very long. It should be only a month or two! " Ouyang Nannan said quickly on the other end of the phone. The bottom of my heart also seems very relaxed and comfortable at the moment. In other words, the endurance and patience during this period of time is to better return to Fengdu. Go back to the companions she needs. Dongfang Yu heard her say these words easily, but he could imagine that it was not easy for him to bear such a burden in his heart. However, through her phone call, he also knew that she finally survived¡° If you can endure the pain and suffering, you can be reborn like a phoenix! Ouyang Nannan, come on! Ruoxi and I will bless you! And come back earlier. We''ll all miss you. " Dongfang Yu''s tone was slightly serious. The corner of the mouth is also with a slight smile. If Bai Ruoxi also learned the news, she would be as happy as herself¡° Dongfangyu, thank you and Ruoxi for your blessing. I will come back to you! All the most painful periods have passed, and now I will only be stronger than before. " Ouyang Nannan said, then thought of what, and quickly asked, "by the way, how''s Ruoxi''s leg? Now, almost half a year has passed. Her legs... "Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu''s face was full of spring breeze like smile," she''s OK, Ruo Xi has been discharged from hospital a few days ago. Moreover, she has returned to her apartment in the garden Chapter 1860 "Ah, you sent her back to the apartment? Why? Even if her legs are all right, you should take good care of her! You shouldn''t leave her alone? " Soon there was a slight complaint on the other end of the phone. She knows that it''s not easy for a person to stand up from paralysis. Of course, she needs the care of people around her. When she comes to see her, Dongfang yu should take Bai Ruoxi to the place where he lives, take good care of her and love her. But now he told himself that he had sent her back to her apartment, which made him a little incomprehensible. When Dongfang Yu smiles, he can easily understand Ouyang Nannan''s feelings for Bai Ruoxi. It seems that they are really sisters. Thinking about it, she said, "well, Ruoxi''s younger brother Xue lichen just got a baby, so she wants to take care of it." "Oh, so it is. Ruoxi really has maternal love! By the way, nanny and sister-in-law Yue have to hire more. Although Ruoxi''s legs have just recovered, she still needs to rest. " Ouyang Nannan also said it quickly on the other end of the phone. "Don''t worry. I have plans. She''s having a good time there now, too. We have a phone call every night. " Dongfang Yu said quickly. When he said the last sentence, he didn''t know why there was something strange in his heart. In fact, he and Bai Ruoxi should be more intimate, but he naturally said it to this woman. It''s really amazing. Ouyang Nannan''s eyes also had a soft light. He quickly took his words and said, "it''s really a happy thing to see how much love you two can have." Dongfang Yu smiles. At that moment, a dark eye also shows a light that is hard to figure out. After thinking for a while, he said, "Xiao Wen... He is also very good to you." "Brother Xiao, yes, he is very good. As good as my brother. " Ouyang Nan said with a smile and naturally replied. At that time, there was a soft light in the sight. I don''t know why when she mentions Xiao Wen, there is a feeling that she can''t say it. But in fact, she doesn''t want to let the other party misunderstand anything. "Well, it''s time for you to have a rest. These days, business must be very busy. Dongfang Yu, you have to pay attention to your health. Hang up first. " Ouyang Nannan''s voice was very soft. For a moment, her eyes were full of tenderness that she could not detect. And at that moment, a silent footstep came towards her. The other party wore a white coat, printed in the bright light, all looked very white. Xiao Wen has been looking at her back, eyes remain very calm. "You too." When Dongfang Yu finished saying this, he also hung up. Ouyang Nannan listen to the beep hang up sound, that will also pinch the mobile phone in the hand. A slightly swollen face, with a smile. Although, her face still has some swelling, but, already can see that has been modified after the delicate. I believe that it will be a beautiful face when the swelling disappears soon. "I''ve called him, and I should be relieved." Xiao Wen''s tone is very mild. At that time, he knew that she had gone through a lot of difficulties. Until now, she finally has the courage to call each other. He knew she was not easy either. "Yes, it''s time to let go. He''s fine now, and Bai Ruoxi has stood up again. " With a smile, Ouyang Nannan turned around and looked at Xiao Wen. There was an irrecoverable Hualiang in her eyes. "That''s good. They are a happy and enviable couple." Xiao Wenwang said slowly to Ouyang Nannan. One hand is also very natural to push the frame in the high bridge of the nose on the gold rimmed glasses. Ouyang Nan laughed, but didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t have to remind her, she also knew that they were a happy couple, a pair who loved each other deeply. Bairuoxi can''t live without Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu can''t live without bairuoxi. Fish will never leave the water, and they will never live without it. Naturally, Ouyang Nannan turned her eyes to the huge fish tank not far away. This is after she moved to Xiao Wen''s villa here. He was deeply attracted by the huge viewing aquarium with a whole wall. After the operation, when she had nothing to do, she stood at the wall and looked at the fish swimming happily. She can often be infected by their joy. Xiao Wen walked behind her and looked at her slim figure. For a moment, his eyes followed her and looked at the happy fish swimming in the fish tank on the wall. "Everyone wants to be as free as a fish. However, everyone has his own destiny. Everyone has his own destiny. " Xiao Wen said slowly. There was a dark light in his eyes. Yu Guang swept the girl''s eyes. At that moment, he could clearly hear his breathing and heartbeat. Ouyang Nannan''s eyes were all focused on the swimming fish, and his words were slow. "Yes, everyone''s destiny is different. Like these fish, they will never leave the water, they will never go to the land Xiao Wen listen to Ouyang Nannan as if very meaningful words, light words, "don''t think much, go to bed early, enough sleep is conducive to your skin swelling." With that, Xiao Wen turned and left the room. Ouyang Nannan looked at the closed door, and there was a feeling in his heart. But she didn''t know Xiao Wen''s heart for her? But, like this fish, she can only swim around in the water. Without water, she can''t live. So that other piece of land doesn''t belong to her¡° It''s not your own, so why force it? If the forced love comes, it will be painful after all. " Ouyang Nannan said slowly. As Xiao Wen said, his feelings for Dongfang Yu are fruitless, and the feeling of Acacia can only be hidden in his mind for a long time. She didn''t know, but she understood that his heart had been given to Bai Ruoxi¡° I will bless you, as long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, I will stand in an inadvertent corner happy for you. This may be my end result Ouyang Nannan said, her eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the fish swimming around, she wanted to be like a fish. She didn''t think about anything, just did her own things freely. But she knew that she could not do so, but no matter what kind of emotion and what kind of persistence, she would not hurt anyone. Far away on the other side. The rooftop of the commander''s office area of Zhuque military region. Chapter 1861 Dongfang Yu ended the conversation with Ouyang. At that moment, he put his mobile phone in his pocket again. Looking at the warm color under the dim yellow light. It seems very soft, inexplicable heart is also a burst of unspeakable tenderness. But now his eyes were slightly low, and he could see the darkness. It was a dark forest, and there seemed to be something unusual in it. It''s not seen with the eyes, it''s intuitive. Soon Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything, so he came down directly. Then, out of his office area, his hands into his dark red military pants pocket. He only wore a white shirt and military trousers, the whole look is very cold and handsome. Dongfang Yu came out of the building and walked directly towards the dark woods. The woman in black, who was hiding in the woods, was slightly frightened. When she saw Dongfang Yu coming in this direction, there was something strange in Qin Yinghong''s heart. Did he find that he was here? But how could she find herself here? But now. Qin Yinghong found that she couldn''t move at all, because she saw that he was gradually coming towards her and getting closer to herself. No, she can''t stay here any longer. Qin Yinghong turned her head quickly and ran towards the deep forest. However, there was a sudden wind behind. Soon, Dongfang Yu''s steps were also very fast, and he was chasing her. Until Qin Yinghong''s step has already run to the courtyard wall of the Zhuque military region, and is preparing to take out her flying claws and fly past the high wall. But in the end she didn''t. Her steps stayed at this side of the high wall, facing the wall, the whole sight was dull for a while, the whole face was slightly dark, and with a pale. And a little slow these seconds, Dongfang Yu has already caught up with here, he looked at the figure of the woman in black on the wall. Her long hair shawl, waterfall like black, reflecting the light of the moon, giving people a very charming feeling. Her figure is also very thin, which also makes him a little surprised. In less than one month, she recovered so well. There was no sign that it was a woman who had had a baby. Dongfang Yu''s steps stopped. He looked at the woman with a little calm in his eyes. At this moment, the feeling was different from that before. Of course, there is no initial resentment. In his impression, he still hopes to keep some memories of the other party a little better. "You just left. Do you know how many people will worry about you? Even if you don''t have feelings for Xueli trace, as a mother, your child, you should love her, right Dongfang Yu looked at her and said calmly, a pretty face with a serious face. A lot of times, he actually has some don''t understand, why does she like herself? He didn''t quite understand what had happened between him and her? And let her think of herself like this? In his impression, after Qin Yinghong came to Fengdu and lived in the Royal Garden, he didn''t give her any good looks. And how could she like him? For such a strange feeling of a woman, he has no way to understand how she is thinking. however. He has no way to interfere in other people''s thoughts. But as long as you don''t get in the way. Otherwise, he would not tolerate the existence of such feelings. Qin Yinghong slowly turned her head and looked at Dongfang Yu, whose white shirt was printed with the blue light of the crescent moon. A beautiful face with calm and seriousness. But surprisingly, it is particularly mild in this night. "Commander rosefinch, if I remember well, this is the only peaceful dialogue between you and me." Qin Yinghong looked at him and said slowly. It seems that he has filtered out all the words he said, leaving only his own feelings in his mind. Just looking at this man, I kept my deep thoughts. As for the snow marks and children, it seems that they are not so important when she comes to see them. It was really just a mistake when she wasn''t awake. Since it''s a mistake, just correct it. She, Qin Yinghong, will return to her normal track. Can not easily be those who should not have the emotional shackles. Because she has always been so decisive and domineering. When should it be the present state? Dongfang Yu looked at her, and her voice was very calm. "It seems that you have really recovered your memory. I think of everything. Now that you have recovered your memory, you should not forget everything. I have had a lot of peaceful dialogue with you. Those were when you were pregnant... " Before Dongfang Yu finished, Qin Yinghong frowned slightly. Decisively cut off his words, "that''s not me, but I will still keep the good feeling you give me." This has some red, naked similar confession words, heard in the ear of Eastern Yu, let his in the mind slightly sink for a while. As like as two peas, she still speaks and acts with the same feeling as before. But if you continue to do so, it is bound to bring endless troubles to him and Bai Ruoxi. In the past, many things happened because Qin Yinghong was in the middle. Although some of these things were not done by her, they were more or less related to her. Let him and Bai Ruoxi''s emotion bumpy to death, but now it''s not easy, everything has returned to normal, he really don''t want such a feeling by any obstacles and hurt. Dongfang Yu looks at the woman with long hair and shawl standing in front of her. Her straight long hair is on the shoulder, which is very flattering. And that row of eyebrows of bangs, is revealed a burst of enchanting feeling. She is very charming. Compared with Bai Ruoxi, they are two completely different types. If Bai Ruoxi gives people the feeling of pure sunshine, then Qin Yinghong must be the opposite type of her, enchanting¡° Qin Yinghong, no matter what you want to do, if you hurt the people around me, I will not let you go. " Dongfang Yu''s voice cooled down, and there was a cold Su in his eyes. Qin Yinghong''s hands are slightly pinched. She looks at the man in front of her. She knows that all he wants at this moment is white. She''s the only one¡° Don''t let me go? However, if the eastern master''s words, you will be thrown out of the sky? Is it Dongfang Yu Qin Yinghong said harshly again, looking at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she was not weak, but even stronger than him. A domineering atmosphere is also at this moment, cloth in the space of this wall. In the process of the dialogue between Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong, the guard captain Lin Luosen suddenly found this abnormality, and soon came here with the soldiers. When Lin Luosen took people to this place, he suddenly saw the woman in black and long hair shawl. One eye all tight Cu get up, and he saw the East Imperial is confronting with her. Chapter 1862 "My Lord." Lin Rosen came to Dongfang Yu''s side and looked at the opposite woman with vigilance. He knows that she is Qin Yinghong, and he also knows that she is xuelichen''s lover. What''s more, he knows that she is Qin Kexin''s sister, a woman he loves deeply. However, he knew that she had recovered her memory. Then at this time, he must be extremely vigilant. Because he found a deep evil spirit under the woman''s eyes. This kind of aura is uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen and said slowly, "don''t go there. I will persuade her to go back with me." "Yes, commander." Lynn Rosen nodded, then stepped aside. Dongfang Yu looked at Qin Yinghong again, with a cold brilliance in his eyes and a sense of awe. "Qin Yinghong, no matter what you think at this moment? The words of the Oriental old man. If it doesn''t go against my wish, I can abide by it, but if you want me to marry dongfangyu and the Qin family, you''d better give up! " "Your sister, Qin Kexin, already has someone she loves! I believe you will not be so cruel to break up your sister and the people she loves. " Dongfang Yu said calmly. At this moment, he looked at the handsome and tall man around him. Sure enough, there will be a little dark in the eyes of Lin Rosen. Yes, he heard Dongfang Yu say that the two families were married. But the two sisters of the Qin family, except Qin Yinghong, are Qin Kexin. Now Qin Kexin can''t marry the Dongfang family when she is with her. Then the rest is Qin Yinghong herself. When Qin Yinghong heard him say this, her eyes also showed a smile. Then she walked slowly around the wall with her arms around her chest for several steps. She was not afraid of these soldiers. Because, in her mind, as long as she combines with Dongfang Yu, and these soldiers will listen to her in the future, she will be their master. "I didn''t say that I wanted to break up my sister. As for how she chose, I respected her opinion. In the past, she didn''t have the people she loved, so I wanted her to achieve the relationship between the Qin family and the Dongfang old man. But now, she has the people she loves, and I don''t want to force her. So, it''s just me and you! Dongfang Yu, what do you think? " Qin Yinghong said very quickly that there was a light in her sight. At this moment, she had nothing to spare. She has been like this, she has lost too much, she does not want to lose again. She didn''t want to muddle along like that any more. In that what the snow Li mark of the side, like a fool like let him cry. That period of unforgettable past has passed. She doesn''t want to think about it any more. Just throw away what she shouldn''t have. Why does she have to go against herself? Right now, she just wants to get what she deserves and have what she deserves. Qin Yinghong looked at each other, that a mind also completely penetrated in the eye, with a sense of hegemony and a sense of aggression. Every minute makes the other person feel a kind of pressure. This made everyone around shocked, and Lin Rosen frowned tightly. As he guessed, the woman had an intention for the commander. Before, he didn''t know what happened between this woman and Dongfang Yu. However, according to the situation in front of him, Dongfang Yu would not like this woman at all. He also knew that at the bottom of Dongfang Yu''s heart, he only liked Bai Ruoxi. People on earth knew that Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi were a couple! Anyone who wants to destroy them will be condemned. Dongfang Yu''s vision was slightly dark. There was a cool blue light on a beautiful face. He did not expect that this woman in the recovery of memory, but more straightforward than before. She had no scruples about what she said, as if she wanted to kidnap herself. I really feel very, very uncomfortable. It seems that the previous sense of disgust are slowly back to the brain. "Qin Yinghong, do you have to pull hatred? You are now abandoning your daughter and ignoring the people who love you. Do you think that''s what you should do? You just lost a basic bottom line. I don''t have any feelings for you. I used to be, I am and I will be! So you''d better die. If you''re still sober, go back with me. Do what you should do in front of the snow and the children Dongfang Yu said decisively that this passage was very calm. He looked at the woman in front of him. At that moment, the palms of his hands were slightly pinched. More is the eye looked at the side of Lin Rosen. Lin Rosen nodded, and then the circle of encirclement gradually narrowed. Qin Yinghong looked at these people who gathered around her, and just glanced at them quickly. Eyes with a proud smile, she looked at Dongfang Yu, sarcastic way, "do you think these people can trap me?" Dongfang Yu didn''t speak, his eyes were cold, and he quickly gave Lin Rosen a look. Without saying anything more, Lynn pounced on the woman. Anyway, even if he is Qin Kexin''s sister, he will carry out the military order! Military orders are like mountains. Soldiers live by military orders! Unexpectedly, before Lin Luosen''s people rushed over, Qin Yinghong quickly took off the black tights. One took out the belt tied to his waist. There''s a circle of holes in the belt, and there''s a lot of blades hanging from that hole. As soon as Qin Yinghong shook her hand, the blade in the belt was thrown out and stabbed at the crowd¡° Ah, ah Soon many people were hit by the blade in the body, at that moment, no one dare to easily close to her. The beautiful skill almost surprised Dongfang Yu in a moment. Qin Yinghong''s skill is really great, even more powerful than the professional trained soldiers. It''s no wonder that when she lived in her own rosefinch military region before, many men in the rosefinch military region were afraid of her, and they criticized her and gnashed their teeth. And Qin Yinghong speed will fly claws on the high wall, and then a lock is ready to turn out from the high wall. At that moment, Lin Rosen also quickly jumped up, his super strong jumping power is to hold Qin Yinghong''s elbow, abruptly dropped her on the ground. He can''t let her leave the environment easily. Bang! The fall made Qin Yinghong''s Vest ache. Qin Yinghong slightly frowned, but she quickly picked up a knife beside her and stabbed Lin Luosen. Lin Rosen is also very agile to avoid, and then, a hand to hold her arm, but in that moment, he can feel Qin Yinghong''s face on a hard. I don''t know if it''s because her body hasn''t fully recovered, or if it''s a force of Lin Rosen''s arm that has already made her frown tight¡° Sister, don''t hurt my siste Chapter 1863 Now a voice came through. Clear across the night sky. Lin Rosen was surprised and immediately let go of her. He looked at the green figure not far away. Sure enough, it was Qin Kexin! She''s coming this way, too. And it''s in the work of Lynn Rosen. Brush, Qin Yinghong in the hands of a wave of the knife directly cut his wrist. Lin Rosen frowned in pain. Didn''t expect that Qin Yinghong was so cruel? Qin Yinghong looks at Lin Luosen without expression, and even looks at the blood light in her hand. She sneers and says, "those who block my way should die! But for my sister''s sake, I can spare your life! You''d better get out of here! " But at that time, she also knew that if it wasn''t for her sister''s cry just now, she would not be the opponent of this man, and she was also surprised by his amazing explosive power. This is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is the human transformed from savage! The girl in green in the distance covered her lips with her whole hand at the moment she saw it. Her eyes were full of pain. She completely said anything, but her feet also ran faster in a moment. Lin Rosen looked at Qin Yinghong and held back the pain. He held his injured arm with one hand. "If you really want to be good to your sister, you don''t want to be like this. We miss Qin Yinghong before, but we hate you now!" Lin Rosen also ruthlessly said, at that moment, his heart also revealed a burst of anger. How could he have been hurt by her if he hadn''t been merciful just now? "Well! Hate that hate! The old Qin Yinghong died long ago. That cowardly fool who will only be fooled by you is not me! Now it''s me! I am the real Qin Yinghong Qin Yinghong domineering cold said, the line of sight inside a cold. This vision is a deep shock to live Lin Rosen, Yu Guang is swept to the Dongfang Yu, see Dongfang Yu has not spoken, but his face is also very calm, a pair of black eyes can''t see to the end. When Qin Yinghong saw him, the fierce light in the bottom of her eyes was a little softer, but she knew that now, this place was not for her to stay. Qin Yinghong said that, then she put on the flying claw rope around her again and threw it out. The claw put on the wall. She quickly flew up like a swallow. He flew out of the wall and left the environment. Dongfang Yu looked at the figure she left. The eyes slightly frowned, but he didn''t go after her. Since she is going to leave, there is no one who can keep her. It''s no use trying to bring her back. And on one side, Lin Rosen''s arm was bleeding, and the red blood stained the palm, which made his eyebrows slightly painful. Faster Qin Kexin came to his side, looking at Lin Rosen shed tears, eyes also showed a pain, "Lin Rosen, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, if it''s not for me, you won''t be hurt by my sister." "Never mind, it''s not your problem." Lin Rosen said, looking at Dongfang Yu, "Dongfang military commander..." "Don''t say anything. Go and bandage the wound! Don''t tell xuelicheng about this for the time being. " He quickly ordered, eyes inside also slightly heavy, no longer in this place to do anything to stay, speed turned away from the environment. At that moment, there was a trace of complexity in the fundus. But no matter what Qin Yinghong wants to do? She just like this floats in Fengdu, also can make trouble. He has a very sensitive instinct to tell himself. Qin Kexin looked at Lin Rosen, a pair of big eyes with a pain, "sorry, sorry, it''s all because of me." Lin Rosen looked at her and shook his head. Looking at the tears on the girl''s face, he held her in his arms and sighed, "your sister has really changed." "..." Qin Kexin was lying in Lin Luosen''s arms. At that time, she was so miserable that she could not tell what she felt. But she really didn''t want her sister to change. During her pregnancy, her sister was really good and gentle. Even at that time, she also liked to stick to her sister! This feeling is not like the feeling of awe at the beginning. She thought her sister at that time was the best. But now my sister has changed back to the old one. "I don''t know what''s going on, my sister? But is it because of my sister''s memory Qin Kexin said slowly, his voice was very low, and his words fell into the air, which made Lin Rosen''s eyebrows frown tightly. "Amnesia is a terrible thing, but for my sister, restoring memory is even more terrible. Because my sister will always live in that hopeless sorrow. " Qin Kexin said sadly, his big eyes are full of pain. She knows very well that her sister''s aloof personality is because she falls in love with a man who can never give her love. Because of this feeling. That''s why my sister is like that! It''s like a person walking into a dead end. There is no solution. There is no choice but to turn back. Lin Rosen was silent for a long time. He held the girl tightly again and said, "we have to help her!"¡° Well Qin Kexin nodded heavily and looked up at Lin Luosen. There was hope in his eyes for a while! I hope my sister can recover, so that she no longer has so much love and hatred, so that she can become the gentle and understanding sister before The next morning, a silver Maserati sports car drove to Jinyu garden, and soon drove to the familiar downstairs. On the bus, a man with silver hair, with a shallow smile, slightly raised his head to look at the familiar high-rise building. Then he quickly took a large number of special flowers in his hand on the side seat. Then, he quickly got off the car, went upstairs and went to the door of Bai Ruoxi. Soon there was a knock on the door¡° I''ll open the door. It must be the emperor After Bai Ruoxi handed the baby''s bottle to her younger brother. Speed toward the gate¡° Elder sister, you slow down, your leg is not good, don''t walk too fast The snow Li trace looked at white if Xi, slightly frowned¡° I see. My legs are ready. You see, I''m walking fast now! " Bai Ruoxi smiles, quickly goes to the door, and then opens the door. The smile is still on her face. But the first thing I saw was a bunch of very chic handholding flowers, and the handholding flowers were not inserted in it, but a bunch of flowers made by little bears one by one. And the man with the flower deliberately faces behind the door, and doesn''t let her find herself¡° Wow, so cute. Yu, you are so thoughtful. " Bai Ruoxi took the flowers with a smile and looked at the bears lying in the beautiful wrapping paper one by one. The whole look was smiling. Chapter 1864 Dongfang Yu will please himself like this! But at that moment, just as the man behind the door was coming. Her whole smile is fixed there, and then gradually stiff in the face. It''s not Dongfang Yu, but another pretty face, and he has a brilliant silver hair, which is his signature standard. "Yefei Jue, how could it be you?" White if Xi surprised looking at night Fei absolute, that moment, the vision inside also revealed a burst of bright awn! Yefei Jue''s mood was not affected at all. Although he was still a little uncomfortable when she thought she was Dongfang Yu, now when he saw Bai Ruoxi''s expression, he knew that her presence in front of her made her very happy. Well, he''s content to see her happy. "Yes, what? Let you down a little bit? " Night Fei said to Bai Ruoxi in despair. A pair of ice blue eyes is staring at her face, looking at her face above the red light, it seems that she had a good life. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing and said with some embarrassment, "how can it be? I''m glad you came to see me! Come in, please Then Bai Ruoxi let her through the door, and soon Yefei walked into the room. Unexpectedly, he saw the people coming and going in the room, and he knew that he was busy for the little baby in the room. "It seems that you are all busy, but I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden." Night Fei absolutely slowly says, but the eye ground also wears a smile. "Why are you so polite? My brother, you don''t know me. Yefei Jue, what would you like to drink? Why don''t I open a glass of juice for you? " Bai Ruoxi said quickly and went to the refrigerator, gave him a glass of juice and handed it to the other side. "Thank you Yefei gave a polite nod. When I took the juice, the finger touched each other''s fingers, which made my heart move like an electric shock. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t feel like him. She looked at him and naturally sat on the sofa opposite him. Snow Li trace holding just finished feeding the baby went to the living room, in saw is that night Fei Jue, a vision above slightly squint, this guy, it will find time! He also looked at his sister Bai Ruoxi, who was quite natural. However, as a bystander, he always felt strange. "I thought it was Dongfang Yu, but I didn''t think it was you Yefei Jue?" The snow Li trace says, the voice is also insipid. The expression on his face was also very light, saying that he didn''t like the man. In the past, he didn''t like Dongfang Yu either, but after a lot of things, he found that Dongfang Yu, especially his sister, was very good, and his people were not bad. Sometimes it''s manly, at least it''s much better than this night Fei. Night Fei absolute smile for a while, then looked at the snow Li trace, put down the juice in the hand, then stood up, walked toward the snow Li trace, slightly also open arm, "is this your child? It looks lovely. Can I hold her? " Snow Li trace looking at night Fei Jue, micro some vigilant squint, "I see or forget it, my son is afraid of cold!" Such an obvious refusal made Yefei feel embarrassed, but he said with a quick smile and humor, "I''m not a corpse. How can I be cold?" "Who knows?" Snow Li trace also very impolite to take the next words. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi could also stand up and walked directly towards them, looking at the snow scar. Slightly frowned, said, "well, others just want to hold, nine son, why do you say these words?" "Sister, this is my child." The snow Li trace has some unconvinced to say very much. That guy has some cold temperament. I feel uncomfortable talking to him. He didn''t want his son to be frozen. "What''s the matter with your child? She''s still my niece! Come on! Give me a hug, you quickly mix some milk to feed the little guy. I think she''s awake again. As soon as the child wakes up, he will eat. " Bai Ruoxi said with a smile in her eyes. Then, she quickly stepped forward and hugged the little baby in xuelichen''s arms. Xue lichen shrugged his shoulders, but without saying anything, he went to mix milk for his son. When xuelicheng comes back to the living room again, he sees that it''s not his sister holding the child, but Yefei Jue holding the child. At that moment, his eyes were dark. But very strange, his son is not afraid of him, on the contrary, also happy to laugh? The reason is nothing else. It''s just that this guy is too cunning. He picked all the little bears from the big bunch of fake flowers and put them on his son''s hands to play. The snow Li trace slightly picked to pick the lip Cape, rushed forward, toward that night Fei absolutely annoyed way, "these fluffy things don''t dry clean don''t give my baby to play!" He said that he was going to snatch the bear toy from Yefei Jue, but Yefei Jue held the bear toy tightly. Such a needle a pull, let snow Li mark also not so easy to take away the toy¡° Why is it not clean? These are all my carefully selected things. In fact, it''s also to make the baby happy. Look how happy he is Night Fei absolute say, the vision is more yin soft come down, looking at the small baby in own bosom, she can really grow is very beautiful. What''s more, there is a shadow of Bai Ruoxi. It''s amazing. Well, after all, xuelichen is also Bai Ruoxi''s brother. They are related by blood. It''s normal for them to look like Bai Ruoxi. The face of snow Li trace all tiny board come down, this man looks very can talk. He was just about to choke¡° Well, brother, why are you doing this? People come to see your children. You shouldn''t have that attitude. Don''t make any noise. Just sit aside and have a rest. " White if Xi tiny have some complain of say. She really didn''t understand how her brother looked like this? It didn''t seem to be before, but she couldn''t help thinking that Qin Yinghong''s leaving made him a little restless! Even so, you can''t sprinkle your emotions on other people''s heads at will! Especially Yefei is still a guest. Xue lichen frowned and looked at his elder sister, who was always helping the man to talk. She felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart¡° Forget it, kid. You take care of me. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. " Finish saying this words snow Li trace then loosened a hand, also don''t stay in this living room again what, turn round to go up directly 2 buildings. With a bang, the door slammed shut. There are only Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue left in the living room. Then, there are two aunts in the kitchen who are still there to help make food¡° Don''t mind. My brother is just like this. He''s in a bad mood recently. " White if Xi sees to night Fei absolute say, the vision inside also wear an embarrassed smile. Chapter 1865 "Why? He''s your brother. How can I be angry with him? Besides, I can feel that you welcome me. " Night Fei absolutely said with a smile, and then the hand of the plush bear again toward the child''s hand, the arms of the baby happy to dance. "Ha ha, how lovely! A life is such a surprise Night Fei absolutely has emotion ground to say, looking at the small thing in the bosom. I can''t help thinking of a woman. He remembered that the woman had been pregnant with his child before. It''s just something happened. And then he didn''t know what happened to that woman? Think of these night Fei absolutely slightly some flash God. Bai Ruoxi looked at him with a soft smile in his eyes. But looking at his younger brother''s child, "yes, he''s lovely. We will all love him, and we will not let him suffer any injustice in our Huangfu family. " Night Fei absolutely hears her to say so, a pair of blue eyes also show a minute smile, this seems to be the first time from white if Xi mouth say Huang Fu''s these three words. Naturally, she knows her details, so it doesn''t matter if she mentions it in front of her. "I''m afraid Dongfang Yu doesn''t know that you are Huangfu Ruoxi, Maomao?" Night Fei absolutely asks a way, the eyes inside wear a let a person''s uncertain luster. Bai Ruoxi looks at night Fei Jue and slowly shakes his head. "Why don''t you tell him?" Night Fei absolute once again of ask a way, looking at the woman nearby, she this appearance looks very gentle. Before and shoulder curls now after more than half a year have grown to the waist. Let that a graceful curve also appears more beautiful, the sense of beauty. Bai Ruoxi raised her head. For a moment, her face was more serious than ever. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell him about it, it''s not the right time. Yefei Jue, don''t tell him, OK? I want to wait until the right time and tell him myself. " Night Fei absolutely smile, but also didn''t say other words, see, she didn''t tell his true identity, just afraid or another reason! But whatever the reason? Dongfang Yudu could not be the one who accompanied her to the end. "Well, I know." Night Fei absolutely said, then, looking at each other''s charming eyes, thought and said, "I''m here today, one is to see you, the other is to see this baby. Now, seeing that you are so healthy and healthy and the child is not bad, I feel relieved. " Night Fei absolutely very gentle said, eyes inside also showed a soft smile, let that a affinity in an instant all waved away cold. "Yefei Jue, you are really a good partner." Bai Ruoxi looks at him with a smile in her eyes. At this moment, she can really feel the other party''s concern. It''s really reassuring! If I used to think that he had a sense of distance, mystery and coldness, but now I feel that he is really different from before, because he is always so gentle and intimate in front of himself. If there is a blue confidant in the world, it''s one to look at the person in front of you! Then these white Ruoxi heart inside also once again revealed a smile. The night Fei absolute vision inside also permeated a burst of soft, for her so-called "companion" this word, in his dictionary, every minute can remove. Because he didn''t want to be her partner. He wanted to be closer to her. That''s what he thought from a very early age. When he gave out the diamond ring, he had already made up his mind. But now, it''s time to wait. But now they are developing in a good direction. It feels good. "By the way, Ruoxi, when do you go to school? Do you have this plan? " The night Fei absolute quickly asks a way, the vision inside also wears a soft Hua smile. Bai Ruoxi pursed the corners of her lips. There was a smile in them, but they didn''t say anything. But deep down in her heart, she really wanted to go back to school. "Your leg, since it''s nothing, I think you should go back to school. After all, in addition to class, you are the vice president of the student union. Oh, you are my right hand. I can''t live without you. Only when we are together, can the student union have more prestige and charm, and more people want to join the student union. " Night Fei absolutely says with a smile, the voice is a little bit low, the inside of the eyes is to penetrate a touch of Yin soft light. "I''ll think about that." Bai Ruoxi nodded her head with a smile. At this moment, seeing that the baby in Yefei Jue''s arms fell asleep, she couldn''t help holding her, "I''ll put her in the room and you can sit for a while." "Good." Night Fei absolutely also smile, looking at Bai Ruoxi holding the child''s appearance, that a moment suddenly have a kind of magical feeling, as if this child is own. To be exact, she was born with Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi takes care of her children. She looks very kind and attractive. Almost in a moment to attract their own line of sight, are unable to move. Until I followed her to the room. Night Fei absolute just slowly lowered a head to smile. I can''t help feeling it at many times. After Bai Ruoxi put the child back in the room, she gave it to yiyuesao. Then she went back to the living room again and looked at yefeijue who was on the balcony of the living room. She also walked towards him. Now a gust of wind blowing up, slightly raised the night Fei Jue face above that touch of silver hair, let his corner of the eye all revealed a magnificent Chinese color¡° I''ll stay for lunch! " Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles¡° OK, as long as it doesn''t bother you. Of course I would. " Yefei also nodded¡° It''s no trouble. It''s just a few small dishes. Just don''t get used to big stars. " Bai Ruoxi said again, with a pleasant look inside. I haven''t talked to him like this for a long time¡° What big star? For a long time, I didn''t update my microblog, accept plays, sing songs, accept advertisements, go to the media and stir up gossip. I''m afraid all the fans are gone. " Night Fei absolutely faint said, as if these words are just light floating, have nothing to do with oneself, also seem to be talking about other people''s things. His goal has never been to be a big star. Maybe for ordinary people, being a star may be their goal. But to me, being a star is just to get close to Bai Ruoxi. When I was filming with her, everything was wonderful! When talking about this, Bai Ruoxi''s heart moved slightly and looked thoughtfully at Yefei Jue. Looking at his beautiful face, he was indeed very photogenic and should belong to a man with very high face value. It''s a pity not to go filming¡° Why not? Yefei Jue, you should be able to make your entertainment industry prosperous. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a dark luster in her amber and glass eyes. Unexpectedly, a light floating voice of words rippling in this environment, appears insipid, "that''s not what I want to pursue." Chapter 1866 "Oh." Bai Ruoxi answers and doesn''t speak any more. Sometimes she really can''t understand the people around her, but it seems that he is very keen on filming and shooting MV. She remembers the scene he made with her, and the MV he made. He was really excellent, but she became a supporting role. At this moment, they are not talking, facing the breeze, their hair is flying. For a time, they all laughed. It seems that tacit understanding came into being at this time. "You..." "You..." Surprised two people are coincidentally open mouth, a time let white if Xi embarrassed smile for a while, can''t help but use hand dial dial in front of the long curly hair, "see I rob... You say it first!" "It''s OK, ladies first." Night Fei absolutely also very gentlemanly smile way. A hand slightly pull the railing, feel like this and her chat, and then together with this a breeze, the whole mood is cool up. Bai Ruoxi stopped for a moment, drifted away from his mind and said, "I mean Yu Hanxi''s play... Seems to have stopped for a long time." "Yes, it has been stopped for almost half a year." Night Fei Jue takes the words and looks at Bai Ruoxi. Blue eyes reveal her shadow. Bit by bit is printed to the bottom of my heart. The voice is also slightly low, with a magnetic, "Yu Hanxi called me some time ago and asked how you are doing? Maybe I want to continue shooting that play. " Bai Ruoxi laughed awkwardly, "I''m so sorry. It''s all because of me that I''ve delayed the progress of the whole crew. You should have advised him to change actors at that time. " "How could I persuade him to change actors?" Night Fei absolutely asks a way. A pretty face with dark or bright light. There''s something in the eyes that people can''t figure out. Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said with a smile, "if I had changed actors at that time, I''m afraid that after half a year''s shooting and planning, I would have been ready for the show. Not until now. It''s a waste of time and manpower. " "It''s his business, not mine. And my business is that my heroine can only be you. If you change it... Then you just change it all. " Night Fei absolutely insipid said, the corner of the lip is sketching a smile, a arrogant frivolity minute through the bottom of the eye. With a sense of pride. See him like this, slightly let white if Xi see some not turn one''s eyes. However, what moved her even more was his words. At that time, he had made up his mind to advance and retreat with himself. "Ha ha, you really told him that." White if Xi see night Fei absolute blue eye of vision inside also take a dark light. "I didn''t say, he knew." Night Fei absolutely slowly smile way. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, "right? It seems that Yu Hanxi is also very self-conscious. " "My legs are OK now. Why don''t you call him. We''ll continue to finish the play. " Bai Ruoxi hesitated and said. Night Fei absolutely did not speak any more. She lowered her head slightly and looked at her white legs. After thinking about it, she said quickly, "I''d better wait for a while." "All right! I''m at your disposal. " On Bai Ruoxi''s face, there was a faint smile. Then she looked at the dishes that had been served by her aunt in the restaurant, "OK, the meal is OK, let''s have dinner together!" Night Fei absolute smile also didn''t say what words, then accompany white if Xi, sat at the dining table side son, at this moment snow Li trace also come out from the room. Seeing that Yefei Jue stayed for dinner, his face was not hot or cold. However, after a meal, he didn''t say anything. After eating, he took his baby to the flat top balcony and strolled. "Well, I should go, too. I''ll come and see you another day. " Yefei is in despair, white as smile. Think about it and add, "your brother seems to have a problem with me." "That''s what he is. He''s already a father, and he''s childish. It will be fine in a while Bai Ruoxi said, then stood up and sent Yefei to the gate. And now, before the door was opened, the sound of the doorbell rang. White if Xi Leng for a while, eyes slightly narrowed, don''t know who will come now? Night Fei absolute eyes son also tiny narrow into a slit, but he also didn''t say any words. Step forward slowly and open the door. I saw the man in suit at the door, when he was on the night, the whole person was not good. There was even a cold light on his face. "Why are you here?" Night Fei desperation to the East Royal, look light. But he didn''t answer his words. Instead, he looked at Bai Ruoxi with a soft smile on his face. "Bai Ruoxi, I''ll go first and take good care of that baby." "I will." Bai Ruoxi nodded, and then watched the night Fei Jue out of the door. At that time, Yefei absolutely wiped Dongfang Yu''s body. At that moment, she could feel the stiffness on Dongfang Yu''s face. It''s so cool in his heart! But Yefei didn''t say anything, so he went to the elevator door. The elevator door just opened, and he stepped on it and left the environment. And this environment became slightly suffocated. Dongfang Yu looked at Bai Ruoxi and frowned again. He really had some incomprehensible ways¡° Are you still with him? " Dongfang Yu frowned. A beautiful face with dark silk. Many times, he has endured many times. He really doesn''t want to see Bai Ruoxi in contact with this man, but she doesn''t listen to her. When Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu, her eyes were dark. She thought there was something wrong with him¡° Why can''t I deal with him? He''s just an ordinary friend of mine. " Bai Ruoxi said slowly, trying to keep her tone calm, but she still had no way to calm down the slight fluctuation in her tone¡° Is he worthy to be our friend? " Dongfang Yu returned directly, looking at Bai Ruoxi with sharp eyes. At that moment, he really wanted to let the woman in front of him know how bad the man''s nature was? He still hasn''t found any evidence, otherwise, he will expose the real face of that guy in front of Bai Ruoxi! Bai Ruoxi bit her teeth slightly. After a while, she loosened her teeth. She looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Yu, I really don''t know what you mean? Are you jealous? Are you jealous again? "¡° There is something wrong with Yefei Jue''s character. I won''t allow him to come near you any more! If he doesn''t stay far away from you, I will drive him out of Fengdu Dongfang Yu directly sneered back. At that moment, a pair of eyes were full of darkness. "..." When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she was quite speechless. She didn''t expect that for a long time, as long as she talked about the night affair with Dongfang Yu, he had such an attitude. It''s as if the other party has really done the hurtful thing. Bai Ruoxi was silent for a long time. He raised his head again and looked to the East¡° If you really want to do this, you can just drive me out of Fengdu! " Bai Ruoxi said calmly, looking at the Eastern imperial palace with firm eyes. At that moment, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her doing so, because Yefei was her friend. For such a long time, especially in the past six months, Yefei absolutely cared for her. She could see and realize that she would never let anyone drive him out of Fengdu. Chapter 1867 Dongfang Yu is not talking. When he looks at Bai Ruoxi, his whole eyes are black. All of a sudden, he laughed, "it seems that I came to the wrong place today. I see. Ruoxi... I''ll find the evidence. I''ll show you what he really is. " After saying this, Dongfang Yu stepped back two steps and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s serious and dark face. The other person''s eyes bit by bit hurt his heart. At that moment, he felt a pain in his heart. It''s hard, it''s depressing. Soon, Dongfang Yu smiles faintly. He doesn''t stop here any more. He turns around quickly and goes to the stairs. He doesn''t take the elevator. At this moment, he feels that he has a sense of anger in his heart. Maybe taking the stairs is a good choice! Bai Ruoxi watched Dongfang Yu leave his sight. At that moment, he didn''t know why he was suddenly a little cold. It was like being blown to the bottom of his heart by a cold wind. With that heart, he felt a little pain. Her face was even paler. All of a sudden, a deep voice behind her, "sister, why don''t you believe Dongfang Yu''s words?" Bai Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. She turned around and looked at the snow scar. For a moment, she was silent and then said, "brother, do you feel the same as him? Do you think Yefei is an evil person? Is he a villain who will do anything? " Well, looking at her brother''s eyes, she can feel it. He is afraid that he will also stand on the side of Dongfang Yu. But is their feeling unreasonable? How to make good people bad? Don''t she know what a bad person is? Is she blind? Why do they all have such opinions about Yefei? Dongfang Yu has a problem with Yefei because he has a problem with himself. What about the others? All of them belong to Dongfang Yu! It''s really funny. Well, everyone has everyone''s judgment. She doesn''t force others to have the same judgment as her, but she doesn''t allow anyone to slander and insult his friends. No one! Including Dongfang Yu! The snow Li trace Leng descend, looking toward white if Xi, see her that amber eyes inside penetrate of that firmness, elder sister this a moment only afraid is by Eastern imperial to be angry. "Well, my good sister, don''t be angry. I didn''t say I felt the same as him. How can I say that you are my closest sister? I don''t allow those people with ulterior motives to attack my sister. Besides, you have already agreed to Dongfang Yu? " The snow Li trace flatters of slowly say, handsome face top tiny smile for a while, once again said go on, "since you have accepted a man, so another man, you definitely want to refuse!" This words direct again angry white if Xi''s face all some red, can''t help but stare younger brother one eye, "what do you say?"? It''s two different things, okay? Yefei just came to see me as my good friend. I have made it clear with him for a long time "Yes? But how do I feel that he seems to have an intention for you? " The snow Li mark hopes to white if Xi say. His voice is very low, he is a man, he did not read anything wrong? He also knows how men look at women. If he really has no intention, he won''t have to eat here. If there is no intention, then he should know how to avoid suspicion. But that night feijue didn''t seem to care about all these. What should I do or what? Even if the elder sister refused him, he was still so shameless? What''s the difference between this and a rogue? Well, it''s just that he''s a very hidden rogue! Cunning fox! Hum! Snow Li trace thought in the heart, the vision inside revealed a sharp feeling. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Bai Ruoxi turned her eyes, and her face became cold. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll go upstairs to bed. When the baby wakes up, you call me "OK, you should go up and call him." The snow Li trace says, the clear eye ground also shows a light brilliance. But this sentence directly made Bai Ruoxi frown, "I said I was going to bed, I didn''t say I was going to call him." "OK, it''s up to you, sister. I''m wrong! I can''t apologize to you. Look, is it necessary to be so angry? By the way, your legs are not good. When you go up, just rest and don''t move around. " Snow Li trace is still very concerned about the hope to his sister said. "Well, you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t just talk about me. I must be very tired just coaxing the child." After saying this, Bai Ruoxi didn''t stay in the hall. Soon, she went upstairs, opened the door of her room, went in, and then closed the door. At that moment, she leaned powerlessly behind the door. Thinking about what Dongfang Yu had just said, her eyebrows were even more intense for a moment. "It''s really annoying. Why do you quarrel with me every time? Thank you for being a big man. Why can''t you relax a little? " Bai Ruoxi said to herself for a while, and there was a dark light in her eyes. She is really very depressed, and the bottom of her heart is like something to block like, not comfortable. With that, Bai Ruoxi quickly went back to bed, and didn''t want to get up again. But when she went to sleep like this, she couldn''t sleep. Her brain was full of Dongfang Yu''s expression and his harsh words, which seemed to stick in her ears, making her feel uncomfortable every minute¡° It''s good to see me clearly, but why should I be so unhappy? Clearly know, I hate you to say those bad words, you just want to say? Dongfang Yu, you are a pain in the neck. I will never talk to you again. " Bai Ruoxi lies on the bed and talks to herself. At that moment, there is a flush on her pretty face¡° Oh, I''m so bored. " Then Bai Ruoxi put the quilt over her head. At that time, she wanted to sleep like this, but she didn''t sleep for a long time. Once again, when she opened the quilt, Bai Ruoxi looked at the water blue ceiling and said to herself, "if you call me again, I won''t forgive you. I do what I say." A look inside also revealed a stubborn, at the moment the heart is also very uncomfortable. I don''t know if I''m really right or what, but suddenly my cell phone rings. Bai Ruoxi directly blackened her face in anger, and didn''t pay attention to her mobile phone at all, "no! I just don''t answer! What''s the matter? I''m so worried about you, Yuyu. It''s like this every time. Let others angry, call to coax a few, say two, so good? "¡° This time, I will not rely on you! Do you dare to annoy me next time? " Bai Ruoxi was slightly annoyed. At that moment, his face showed a dark luster. She could not bear to answer the phone, but it was not until the phone tried to hang up automatically for the third time. Her eyes also moved slightly. All of a sudden, a text message came out. Bai Ruoxi thought about it, but she took out her mobile phone and looked through the message. It says: why don''t you answer my phone? It''s not Dongfang Yu who sends messages, but me, Yefei Jue¡° Khan, what''s wrong? " Bai Ruoxi shakes slightly, her lips are tight, and her face reveals a kind of embarrassment. She immediately dials out Yefei Jue''s phone. Chapter 1868 After a while, my son got through. But before Bai Ruoxi could speak, Yefei said with a smile, "I guess you take me as that person again, right?" "You are right. Can you read the mind?" Bai Ruoxi smiles a little embarrassed. The bottom of my heart is really slightly revealed a trace of bitterness. Why did she and Dongfang Yu have a good relationship? We can have a good exchange. But all of a sudden, you can be so angry? I don''t know what happened. Did she not know him well enough? Or does he not know himself well enough? But clearly very in love with the two people, why should be these inexplicable feelings, to the shackles? Let each other have misunderstandings, produce a gap, produce those feelings that can not be explained clearly, it''s really uncomfortable, it''s really uncomfortable. She really didn''t want to be like this, how she hoped they could still be very warm together, very gentle embrace together. Let the feeling between each other warm each other''s heart, in fact, it''s good, but sometimes, just think too good. "You forgot? I can do astrology. You said I can read the heart, is not wrong. But... "Night Fei absolute said here, a little stop. A pretty face with a dark luster, "I hope you can be happy." "Thank you, Yefei Jue. I also want to make myself happy. Well, I''m very happy now. I don''t want to be unhappy. " Bai Ruoxi reluctantly smile, stroked his hair, let that a very good feeling once again imprinted in the bottom of my heart, forced myself not to think about those troubles. "Don''t make yourself unhappy because of me, I will be sad." Night Fei absolutely slowly whispered, once again through the phone, delivered to each other''s ears. Bai Ruoxi listened, and there was a faint light in her eyes. Thought of something, at that time, the bottom of my heart is still very painful. However, she really didn''t want to be alienated from her friends because she wanted to meet Dongfang Yu. Did she have to give up her friends because she chose love? What is the reason? This is the bandit logic! It doesn''t make sense. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand what Dongfang Yu was thinking? Why force oneself to go according to his feeling? She has a sense of what friends to make and what not to make. She knows that she also knows. She can see clearly that she is not blind or deaf, but the other party treats her as blind or deaf? It''s really annoying! White if Xi a burst of speechless, that a while, eyebrow all tightly Cu get up. "If you''re not happy, come out and have a look. I''ll wait for you at the jueji bar. " Night Fei absolute says slowly, the vision inside casts a light luster. "No, I don''t want to go out." Bai Ruoxi frowned and refused. But it''s hard to sleep. "Well, I''ll hang up. Don''t be angry again. I love your every expression. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. Be happy and promise me Night Fei absolute voice is very mild of say, a vision inside penetrate light light light. "Thank you." Bai Ruoxi also had a worry in her eyes and soon hung up the phone. Lying on the bed, he closed his eyes again, but his mind was in a mess for a while. She didn''t know how to make her mind clear. "When is the end, Yu? Why do you want to force me?" Bai Ruoxi closed her eyes and frowned tightly. At that moment, what did she really feel was sleeplessness? What is tossing and turning? And Yefei Jue on the other side left his house very quickly, then got on his luxury car, and without saying a word, he headed for bairuoxi''s apartment Jinyu garden. Before long, he came to her downstairs, and soon dialed Bai Ruoxi again. Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows were still slightly frowning. She felt that she must be losing sleep tonight. I picked up the phone soon. That intuition even thought that it was Dongfang Yu, but when she saw the phone number clearly, there was a sense of loss in her eyes again. However, she still picked up the phone and said, "Yefei Jue." "Ruoxi, I''m downstairs, you come down, I have something to tell you." Night Fei absolutely quickly says, the tone is a little bit low. There is a faint luster in the eyes. In the hand is also holding that a bright diamond ring, in such a charming night, this luster is the whole eyes of people are some can''t move away. This diamond ring is the one from Bai Ruoxi''s hand. To be honest, he is really looking forward to wearing this diamond ring on her hand again. He swore that the next time he brought it to her, it must be when she was awake. "Ah, you''re downstairs?" White if Xi Leng for a while, that for a while has not come back to each other''s words meaning. But she asked quickly, "Yefei Jue, what can I do for you?" "You have something to do. Anyway, you can''t sleep. If you come out to relax, maybe your mood will suddenly brighten." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this, already hung up the phone¡° Hello... "Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly with her mobile phone. However, she soon arrived at the balcony of the room. As expected, she saw a silver Maserati sports car, which happened to be Yefei''s. Bai Ruoxi went back to the room and thought about it. She changed her clothes quickly. Then she opened the door and went downstairs. She walked towards Yefei Jue''s car¡° It''s so late, I still want to go to bed Bai Ruoxi looks at him and smiles awkwardly, saying that it''s really inappropriate to go for a ride with him at this moment. Night Fei absolutely opened the door, walked to white if Xi''s side, looking at her shallow smile, "you like this, can sleep?"? I''ll tell you a story after you get on the bus. Maybe after a while, when you are in a good mood, you can go upstairs and fall asleep. "¡° Tell a story? " Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly and looked at each other''s bright and beautiful blue eyes. She didn''t expect that he was still in the mood to tell stories to herself at this time¡° Or not! I don''t really want to hear stories right now. " Bai Ruoxi politely refused, but at that moment, she didn''t expect that night Fei would directly hold her hand¡° Ruoxi, don''t rush to refuse me. I''ll tell you this story later. Maybe you''ll continue to listen to it! " The night Fei absolute eyes Mou son inside wear a bit of smile, then opened the door of the copilot''s cab. Looking at white if Xi''s eyes, also very gentlemanly showed a pair of invitation expression¡° Then I''ll listen to it! " Bai Ruoxi didn''t continue to refuse anything. Soon, she got on the car. At this time, not far away from a dark corner, a line of sight looked this way. Chapter 1869 Her eyes are very dark, but also bright like a cat at night, as if she is used to activities at night. And those days don''t suit her. Qin Yinghong quickly took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the car not far away. She even narrowed the focus and took a close-up of the face of the person in the driver''s cab. After taking the photo, Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi and the man with silver hair in the photo, and there was a burst of satire in her eyes, "Bai Ruoxi, I thought how sincere you were to Dongfang Yu? It turns out that you are in two boats, too! " Qin Yinghong''s vision is full of dark light. She didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi would talk to this man about me behind his back, but on the surface, she would get on well with Dongfang Yu? Dongfang Yu probably didn''t know that Bai Ruoxi was dating this man in the middle of the night? However, at this moment, she really wants to know what kind of expression Dongfang Yu would have if he found out what Bai Ruoxi had done? "Why should a woman who doesn''t know how to cherish him have him? Why should I quit? It''s you who should quit! How white is it Qin Yinghong said coldly, with a strange light in her eyes. At that moment, that a charming face with a cold. A lot of times, love is to strive for, just keep love is not to keep, if not to strive for, he will never belong to himself. Now, she knows this truth very well, so she will not waste one minute and one second, especially now that she has lost too much and wasted too much time, and now that she finally wakes up, she has to grasp everything that belongs to her. She will never let anyone rob her again. Because those things should belong to Qin Yinghong. Not white! Qin Yinghong had a sneer in her eyes at that moment. Then I didn''t stay here much. I quickly turned around and left here for a while. From coming here to secretly taking pictures of Bai Ruoxi and ye feijue, she didn''t look up at a building, an apartment or a room. The people in that apartment, whether they are men or children, have nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t have to care about them! Because at the bottom of her heart that is a mistake, since it is a mistake, it should not have the meaning of existence. Qin Yinghong left this environment, at that moment, she also quickly toward the Zhuque military region. A lot of times, a man does not fall in love with himself, not because of anything else, just because some women, some women have bewitched his mind, let him fall in her deception, has not awakened. When he wakes up, he will find out, who is the most important person to him? Who is the one who loves him? She firmly believed that as long as she showed this picture to Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu would understand it. There is a hope in Qin Yinghong''s eyes, which is a determination to fight for love. As if never disappeared, never wavered. As for a mistake with Xue lichen, it will never become her obstacle. The person she loves is Dongfang Yu! She for him, can give everything, also can give up everything! Including her new daughter! The woman in the car, Bai Ruoxi, did not realize that she had been photographed. But Yefei never drives, but tells her a story in the car. Listening to the story he told her, she was really amused at that moment. "The first time I found out that you still have this talent? Yefei Jue, you really impress me. " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at the man beside him. For a moment, his eyes are also soft and bright. "Just be happy. Nothing else matters." Yefei said with a smile. There is also a kind of tenderness in the sight. Looking at a woman''s beautiful face, he really wanted to pull her into his arms, but he knew that the closer he wanted to get to her, the more distance she would have. So, for Bai Ruoxi''s heart, he had to take it slowly. It''s like boiling water over a low heat. The boiling water must take a long time to boil. It depends on whether the watchman has the patience. He night Fei absolutely has this patience, for Bai Ruoxi, he really exhausted all the mind. The purpose is just to capture her heart bit by bit. As long as her heart belongs to her, she will never escape. Night Fei absolutely think of here, the vision inside also reveals a cunning many end of dark awn. And now Bai Ruoxi yawned a few times, "Oh, I really want to sleep. Yefei Jue, thank you for telling me such a wonderful story today. I really enjoyed listening to it. Well, if you''re tired, go back to sleep. I''ll go upstairs first Bai Ruoxi said and looked out of the window. Yefei''s desperate white Ruoxi has a pretty face. She almost can''t help pulling her into her arms and kissing her But he still put up with a smile toward her, "you are happy, sleep well. Good night¡° Good night Bai Ruoxi also said two words to him with a smile, then opened the door and went to his own building. Bai Ruoxi''s figure disappeared in front of the line of sight, but the night Fei''s eyes were still fixed at that moment¡° What''s wrong with me? I wanted to hold it, but I held it back. It''s not really like you? " Night Fei absolutely slowly smile. He reached into his pocket and took out the diamond ring again¡° When can I kiss it in your hand? Ruoxi, you are mine all my life. I won''t allow you to leave me, never. " Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way. There was a firmness in his eyes. He could easily feel his heart. It was a heart that would never be shaken. Because, he really loves her, really likes her, he wants to let her accompany him, well, it is such a wish, but it will make him pay a lot of time and endurance, as well as endurance. He found that his endurance is extraordinary, and he can feel that he is playing a more and more important role in Bai Ruoxi''s heart. It must be! Otherwise, Bai Ruoxi would not turn over with Dongfang Yu so easily. What''s more, the reason why she is not happy is all for herself. It really makes him moved¡° I believe that before long, Ruoxi, you will be mine. You will always be mine, and I will never allow you to leave me again Night Fei absolutely like crazy general said. Blue eyes inside a burst of dark, that moment, the heart of that a strong possessive have some uncontrollable, let his hands are pinched fist. The cold air field is distributed in the car, which makes every place airtight. Yefei laughs. At that moment, she looks up and looks in the direction of the apartment, but she doesn''t stop here any more. She drives away from the environment. This night, it''s a great night And the rosefinch military region at that end. Qin Yinghong leaped into the courtyard wall of Zhuque military region. Then he went to the familiar place and soon arrived at Dongfang Yu''s residence. But she saw the darkness in the dormitory. Chapter 1870 "No one?" Qin Yinghong was stunned. She thought of something and quickly headed for Dongfang Yu''s office. For a moment, she saw the dim yellow light in the office, "is it still working?" "There are so many things in the Zhuque military region?" Qin Yinghong whispered a few words. Then, she quickly threw out her flying claws and put up the railings of the office roof. Then she jumped up like a swallow and flew in the dark sky. After a while, she landed on the ground of the office roof. When she came down the stairs from the top of the building to his office, she saw the state of the man at the desk. At that moment, he seemed to be asleep, but he just sat there and slept with his hands on his forehead. Qin Yinghong frowned slightly. She walked towards him until she came to him. He didn''t respond. It seems that he really fell asleep. Looking at the man''s sleeping face, his breathing is very even, a beautiful face is full of peace. Under the high nose is a sense of sex, lips, with a very beautiful shape, this is a very charming outline, especially through the dim light of the desk lamp, more and more three-dimensional and sexual. At this moment, Qin Yinghong can''t move her eyes. Look at him sleeping so soundly. She didn''t want to disturb him. Soon, the woman went to the wardrobe, took a military uniform, went to him again, and put the general''s coat on his back. She is such an exciting, emotional action, also awakened the man on the chair. Dongfang Yu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Qin Yinghong, a woman in black night clothes. At that moment, there was no expression on Dongfang Yu''s face, and his voice was very low and dumb, "Qin Yinghong, are you here again?" Then, Dongfang Yu took down the clothes she had just put on her body. There was a shade in his eyes. For a moment, he thought that he was still Bai Ruoxi. Yes, he just couldn''t help missing each other and her, and he didn''t call her tonight. He was afraid that his impulse would turn into connivance, which would only hurt Bai Ruoxi, because he knew exactly what night Fei thought of Bai Ruoxi. He wanted to drive him out of Fengdu very much, but Bai Ruoxi had to make him sad when he said that. "I haven''t seen you these days. You''ve become more haggard..." Qin Yinghong said slowly, looking at Dongfang Yu. She felt pity in her heart. Hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn''t feel the slightest. He said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Yu was still sitting on the chair, and didn''t want to get up at all. Because tonight he really felt too tired, he really did not want to deal with this woman, and he knew that the memory of her will not be so honest stay in place. More will not follow their own mind to do anything. Well, he doesn''t care about it, as long as it doesn''t get in his way. Because if a woman really wants to change, no one can stop her. Qin Yinghong was stunned for a moment, looked at Dongfang Yu, and then looked at the big bottle of wine he put in front of him. "Did you drink?" Qin Yinghong asked slowly, with a concern in her eyes. She knew that Dongfang Yu seldom drank alcohol, but he did not seem to be in a good mood tonight, as if he knew the purpose of her coming today. Dongfang Yu closed his eyes slightly again. For a moment, his head was in pain. "I don''t have time to deal with you today, you leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for catching you up and going to jail!" Dongfang Yu said impatiently. There was a shadow on his face. He said that he really didn''t want to pay attention to anyone at this moment, because he was tired enough today. I thought that Bai Ruoxi''s legs would be better after they got better, but I didn''t expect that the man killed at any time would always trip them and make them uncomfortable. Night Fei will always be like a wandering soul, pestering Bai Ruoxi. But Bai Ruoxi also foolishly believed him again and again, and doubted his own judgment again and again? He really doesn''t understand. Whose girlfriend is she? Why can''t she stand by her side? Believe in yourself and stay away from that man? She is still his girlfriend, but if you put it in the eyes of ordinary girlfriends and girlfriends, you must trust each other wholeheartedly. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t. her sense of self was too strong. This kind of feeling made him feel uncomfortable. Qin Yinghong looked at Dongfang Yu, a beautiful and charming face with a faint smile, "Dongfang Yu, in fact, you have been wrong about her..." Unexpectedly, before Qin Yinghong finished speaking, Dongfang Yu''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the woman. Suddenly, he couldn''t help shouting, "Qin Yinghong, it''s none of your business. I''ll say it again! If you don''t go, go to jail for me! " Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she seems to really irritate him, but she knows that there is one thing that will make people more angry! At that time, he didn''t want to be angry with himself¡° It''s none of my business. But I can''t watch it! Because you are so good to her, so good that people envy! What''s good is hateful Qin Yinghong said, eyes expressionless speed picked up his mobile phone, quickly opened the camera inside the file, directly put in front of Dongfang Yu¡° Do you see clearly? Dongfang Yu, open your eyes and have a good look. What is the woman you love Qin Yinghong looks at the Eastern Imperial Palace, and her eyes are even more transient. She knew he hated her, but she would tell him the truth anyway. Keep him away from that woman, because that woman will not treat him as wholeheartedly as she does. To put it bluntly, Bai Ruoxi is a man who is always on the move. Love cheating playgirl! Dongfang Yu looks at the photo on the mobile phone. At that moment, his whole sight stops, because he sees the woman sitting in the car in the photo, either someone else or Bai Ruo Xi. Next to Bai Ruoxi, there was a man with silver hair. They seemed to be talking. This feeling seemed to be deserted, and he also noticed that it was in Yefei Jue''s car, and it was still a dark night¡° This is what I just shot. Bai Ruoxi and this man are dating late at night. Dongfang Yu, is this the one you love? Do you know now that this woman is worthy of your love? " Qin Yinghong looked at the face of the dark down Dongfang Yu, a time a palm all pinch up. But that second, Dongfang Yu also stood up directly, quickly passed by the woman without saying anything, and walked towards the gate¡° Dongfang Yu, where are you going? " Qin Yinghong yelled behind him. She saw the figure of the man, but she looked at the footsteps of the man. As if he had left, he would never come back, but she knew in her heart that if he left at this time, he would not go to find that woman! Chapter 1871 That''s a good thing. It should help him to break up with Bai Ruoxi earlier! "Don''t follow me! Or I will send you to prison! " Dongfang Yu''s steps stopped for a moment, and a cold word was revealed mercilessly. At that moment, his face became dark. If Dongfang Yu doesn''t stay here any more, the speed will leave this environment. Qin Yinghong was still standing in his office alone. At that moment, she seemed to have some nostalgia for the office because of his breath, which made her feel at ease all the time. Qin Yinghong smile, with a faint smile, from the bottom of my heart feel that a comfortable and happy. I believe Dongfang Yu will be able to leave that woman soon. At that time, he will accept his own, she has this premonition, and this premonition is very strong. "Dongfang Yu, you have to do this marriage between the Qin family and the Dongfang family. You don''t have any reason to refuse. I also want you to realize what the Oriental Master said. Because that''s the promise of your Dongfang family to our Qin family! Including yourself. " Qin Yinghong said coldly, with a deep smile in her eyes. At that moment, this beautiful and charming face also showed bursts of charming smile. Whether it''s conspiracy or tactics, she just wants to get what she wants. Because, she really can''t see Bai Ruoxi cheating Dongfang Yu again and again, and Dongfang Yu still believes her and is with her like a fool. This is really intolerable. Anyway, Dongfang Yu must break up with Bai Ruoxi. A man of high quality like dongfangyu must belong to himself! Qin Yinghong thought that the light in her eyes was getting deeper and deeper, and it was more and more dark. "No matter how you feel about me? But my heart to you will not change. That''s what I thought when you rescued me from that time. Dongfang Yu, I come to Fengdu, I come to you to repay you, but you don''t understand? Just to spoil my feelings for you? Today, do you feel regret? " Qin Yinghong smiles slowly. For a moment, there is a helpless light in her eyes. It is also remembered that long ago when the war was raging, it was he who rescued her from the real bitter sea. When she saw him for the first time, she knew that in this life, she had to marry him! But at that time, he did not notice her at all. He just rescued her as a general refugee until they were moved to a safe place. Then he and his army left her place without saying goodbye. From then on, she had no way to forget him. This man, the figure of the great bank, also went deep into her heart. She was looking forward to going to him. So, she began to train herself at that time. She suffered a lot and shed a lot of tears. She wanted to make herself very strong. All she did was for him! However, how much can the other party understand!? Qin Yinghong''s eyes revealed bursts of sadness. At that moment, a burst of pain in her heart also poured out. It''s just like a lot of times when you touch the deep part of your soul, there''s no way to heal it. However, no matter how much she met him with cold eyes and cold words, or even with cold guns, she still wanted to love him that way, get close to him that way, and let him feel her love for him that way Because this love has never changed. She loved him for years. Over the years, she has suffered a lot. When these sufferings made her really unbearable, she thought of Dongfang Yu. She is firmly with this love and miss to support themselves, do not let themselves fall. "You never know how much I love you, how much you mean to me! Well, as long as I know, Dongfang Yu, I will never leave you unless I die. " Qin Yinghong said these words slowly. At that moment, her eyes also showed a tenacity. One hand is more tightly pinched. A determination has been made again and again. Most of the time, you can get everything only by working hard on your own. If you don''t work hard, then you can''t get anything ¡­¡­ After Dongfang Yu returned to his dormitory, a dark feeling came to the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the room, now no matter what he saw, he felt very upset. Finally can''t bear, a lift in front of the table, a vision are dark down. The next morning, he drove directly to Fenglin college. Then Dongfang Yu went to the headmaster''s office and found the headmaster Zhang Deheng. Headmaster Zhang Deheng was slightly surprised when he heard that Dongfang Yu was going to order Yefei Jue to drop out of school. "Dongfang commander, this..." Zhang Deheng''s eyes were full of doubts. He really doubted the decision made by Dongfang Yu. "There seems to be a violation! Besides, Yefei never seems to have done anything that violates the school regulations. If we expel him, I''m afraid it will cause the students to rebound, and he''s still the president of the students... "Zhang Deheng said cautiously. However, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were more direct and cold¡° Just because he is a member of Yefei''s family, I have the right to suspect that he came to Fengdu with a conspiracy! In order to maintain the safety of Fengdu, all the others have to leave Fengdu! This is what I have to do, principal Zhang. Don''t say anything more. Drop out immediately. I will send him back to his country! " After finishing this sentence, Dongfang Yu stood up directly with an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes. At that moment, he really didn''t want to say anything else. He had endured it for a long time. For this man, he can''t bear it any more¡° Oh, well Zhang Deheng, the headmaster, saw that Dongfang Yu was very resolute, so he reluctantly agreed. Dongfang Yu didn''t stay here, and left the environment. At that moment, when he came out of Fenglin college, he felt depressed and uncomfortable. Not long after that, in the afternoon of that day, the drop out notice was directly given to Yefei Jue. The reason is very simple, school anti-terrorism, in order to prevent the spy, ordered him to drop out of school, sent back to the imperial city. Night feijue took the notice, at that moment a pair of eyes directly dark down, sneer, directly tear the notice to pieces¡° What a Dongfang Yu! I can''t help it at last? " Night Fei Jue''s vision is full of cold, silver hair in the corner of the eye, with the corner of the eye that eyes are dark down, more like two sharp swords, like the edge of a knife! It seems that this force will not stop until it breaks people''s heart and kills them! But after thinking for a few minutes, he quickly picked up the phone and called Bai Ruoxi¡° Yefei Jue, don''t you have class today? Call me so early? " White if Xi that a light smile, eyes inside a soft. Yefei Jue''s voice was a little low, and the pressure of fire was deep in her heart. It was a long time before she said, "if I don''t have to go to school, I''ve been ordered to quit school." Bai Ruoxi was stunned and couldn''t react at all. She quickly asked, "what? You''ve been ordered out of school? Why? " Chapter 1872 The night Fei absolute in that a sneer, "can also be why?"? This reason is really ridiculous. The school is afraid that we outsiders are spies. Therefore, we should not only let me drop out of school, but also expel me. However, if you want to, you should not be dropped out. They''re only targeting me! " Bai Ruoxi was shocked, but how could they do that? Yefei is the president of the students. What he has done for the students and the benefits he has won for the students are obvious to all! For such a reason, it is too far fetched! Moreover, this is simply regional discrimination. Can''t outsiders be spies? "How could that be?" Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly. For a moment, the dark awn in his sight was too tight to stretch. She soon thought of a person, is it all about him? Just yesterday, the man kept saying that he wanted to drive Yefei away? Did he make it come true? If not, the other party''s words directly confirmed the fact she had guessed, "today, I heard other students say that Dongfang Yu went to the headmaster this morning. Then, in the afternoon, the notice came to me. I know he doesn''t like me. He''s just afraid that I''m too close to you. But Ruoxi, we are not only classmates, but also good friends. I''ve known you since childhood. Can others replace this feeling? What''s more, people say it can be over if it''s over? Can''t we even be friends because of Dongfang Yu? This is just too much deception! " Yefei Jue said that he was angry for a while, and his eyes were full of darkness. At the moment, his tone was not very good. He thought about Dongfang Yu and the man in his heart, and he felt a little angry! Is he depriving himself of everything in Fengdu? That''s disgusting, you bastard! A pair of palms are dead to pinch the fist. Bai Ruoxi frowned deeply, but at that moment, she quickly comforted, "Yefei Jue, don''t worry. I think there must be some misunderstanding about this matter, and Dongfang Yu''s going to school may not have something to do with it. There must be a mistake in the notice of dropping out. You are an excellent student and the president of the student union. How can you be dropped out? This is really unacceptable! Don''t worry. I''ll get to know about it right away. I''ll call you later. I''ll say goodbye today. " Bai Ruoxi hung up the phone. There was a deep gloom in her sight. "Why does this happen?" Bai Ruoxi is worried in her amber and glass eyes. She keeps walking around the living room with her mobile phone. It seems that she has to show up. She can''t see that Yefei Jue is expelled from school and then expelled from Fengdu. This is not only a blow to his life, but also will affect his future life. How should others see it? No, it can''t be enough to make it worse. At this moment, xuelichen came and looked at Bai Ruoxi''s anxious appearance. He could not help frowning and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Walking around, I seem to be in a hurry. What''s going on? " But at that moment, he seemed to think of something. Xue lichen quickly put his hands on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulders, and his eyes were bright. "Elder sister, tell me quickly, is there any news about Qin Yinghong? Where the hell is she? I must go to her Bai Ruoxi frowned and looked at each other with a dark light in her eyes. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s not about Qin Yinghong. It''s about Yefei Jue being expelled from school and being deported! I really don''t know what the headmaster was thinking? Is it possible to expel all outsiders because of one anti-terrorism strategy? I really can''t understand it! " Snow Li trace a listen to the eye Mou son all tiny Cu get up, however, he very quickly lightly says, "elder sister, this has what not to understand of, this is definitely not the idea of the headmaster, on the contrary, definitely is the idea of the Zhu que commander.". He doesn''t want that guy to stay in Fengdu any more and pester you any more. If it were me... I would do the same, watching people I hate pester my girlfriend all day long, a normal man would have emotions! " "What''s more, he''s commander rosefinch. In charge of the lifeblood of the whole Fengdu and the army, who does he want to go, who can be disobedient? Of course, our headmaster is also the leader of the Oriental Imperial Army! " Listening to what Xue lichen said, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes frowned tightly again. At that moment, she looked up at her brother and said, "is it because he is the commander of Zhuque military region that he abused his power at will?" But soon Bai Ruoxi pinched her hand and said quickly, "but it''s not necessarily what Dongfang Yu did. There must be some misunderstanding. I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go back to school. Jiuer, take good care of your baby. " With that, Bai Ruoxi quickly picked up her bag and went out of the door. The snow Li trace is looking at his elder sister to leave of figure that moment, tightly of Cu Cu eyebrow, he know, at this time even if is to call her to come back also is to shout not to live. In fact, if he comes to see this, Dongfang Yu is right! What''s more, it''s a good thing to order the silver haired boy to drop out of school and go back to the place he should have been! At least I won''t let my elder sister be in a dilemma again. Ha, I''m wrong. My elder sister should love Dongfang Yu. As for Yefei Jue, he can''t touch it. Because my sister doesn''t love him at all! Xue lichen shakes her head slightly, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. She can''t help but think of the woman Qin Yinghong who has gone. She never comes back, never sees herself or her children. She really just like the world evaporated... Disappeared without a trace! But is there such a cruel mother in this world? The child is her own. How can she do that? Now in her eyes, what is he? Snow Li trace feel a burst of pain, eyebrows are tightly frown up, sitting on the sofa, one hand holding his forehead, for a while thoughts are not free¡° Have you really become the one who has been abandoned? " The snow Li mark tightly corrects the pain eyebrow center, at that time, only felt that the head must explode the same very uncomfortable. But anyway, he must find Qin Yinghong, because this is his child''s mother and his fiancee. He has made up his mind to marry her. He also wanted to take her back to Huangfu''s house so that she could meet her father and mother. He believed that her father and mother would be happy for him. Xuelichen said, slowly back to the house, looking at the baby who has been sleeping safely in the small bed, can''t help walking, gently helped her daughter''s face, slowly said, "little baby, Dad now swear to you, will find your mother! You can wait here with peace of mind. Your father and mother will love you. " Although the heart is now very painful, but looking at the child, the comfort is deeply in the bottom of my heart, let his feeling also become very calm On the other side, Fenglin college. When Bai Ruoxi came back here, she soon won the attention of some students, because she really hasn''t come to school for a long time. So when the students saw Bai Ruoxi, they were surprised. Chapter 1873 But at this moment, Bai Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to their eyes, and quickly went to the headmaster''s office. When she came to the headmaster''s office, Bai Ruoxi looked at headmaster Zhang Deheng without saying a word, and quickly said, "headmaster Zhang, I want to know why the school should drop out of Yefei Jue?" Headmaster Zhang looked at Bai Ruoxi in some embarrassment, but just when he wanted to say something. Now a cold voice came, "this is not what the headmaster meant, I''ll bet." A figure with silver hair has come in from the outside of the headmaster''s office. Yefei Jue''s eyes are dark and her palm is pinched slightly. White if Xi hope to night Fei absolute, at this moment, her heart bottom is penetrating a burst of complexity. Is it true that Dongfang Yu did these things in the middle? Finally, Zhang Deheng no longer conceals the truth from them. After all, both of them are class leaders of the student union, especially Yefei Jue, who is also the president of the student union. If he is ordered to drop out of school, many students are afraid that they will be a little unconvinced and emotional, so he still hopes that he can take the initiative to apply for dropping out instead of being ordered to drop out. These two properties are different. Of course, for the sake of the school, he doesn''t want the school to be in chaos again? Or something radical, which he didn''t want to see. "It''s the order from the commander of Dongfang. Yefei Jue, I think you''d better take the initiative to drop out. It won''t affect your own future, it won''t affect the school Zhang Deheng, the president, exhorted each other. This words immediately let night Fei absolute eye a black, he didn''t say any words. Well, Fenglin college still depends on Dongfang Yu, because this is his territory. To put it bluntly, the whole Fengdu is owned by Dongfang Yu. If he wants to let himself go, can he stay? But sometimes it''s really hard to leave like this! At this moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly, looked at the headmaster and said, "headmaster, how can you say that? How much has yefeijue done for the school since he became a cadre of the student union? Besides, he is now the president of the student union. Do you want him to drop out on his own initiative? How can it not affect his future? And how can you just think about school? Is it necessary to sacrifice a student''s future because of fear of military power? Headmaster, is that what you should do? " As soon as the words came out, Zhang Deheng immediately raised his face and looked at Bai Ruoxi. His angry eyes turned white. "You... Bai Ruoxi, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I think as a principal, we should speak for the students and work for the school! Instead of being controlled by others everywhere! Headmaster, I wish you were on the side of our students! Instead of being scared by other people''s authority and not even daring to say anything! " Bai Ruoxi still said with righteous words, and his sight revealed an unswerving brilliance. Well, what she should say must be said! Otherwise, she couldn''t bear it. Yefei never said anything. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, her face was clearly written with the word "anger". Maybe, it''s just a fuse Night Fei absolutely in the heart some dark smile. This made Zhang Deheng''s hand tremble, his face turned white, and he could not speak at all. At this moment, one of them came forward and grabbed Bai Ruoxi''s wrist, and murmured coldly, "go, let''s leave here, don''t talk to him here more!" Then, Yefei Jue pulls Bai Ruoxi out of the headmaster''s office. But just at the gate of Fenglin school, I saw a black military jeep parked there. In the cab above the military jeep, there was a man in military uniform, domineering and dignified. The whole powerful atmosphere seemed to be transmitted from the jeep to the environment of the campus, which made the air layer solidify. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and there was a really complicated brilliance in her eyes. At that moment, there was no sunshine on a beautiful face, but only a dark and unhappy one. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything. Yefei coldly raised the corner of her mouth and looked at the people in the car. Her voice was as dark as hell, low and depressed. "It''s really such a domineering person. He thought that if he was commander rosefinch, he could cover up the sky? Ruoxi, do you understand his true features now? This kind of man is not worth your love at all! Because his overbearing will make people suffer every minute! I can feel it all over me now. " Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but his sight was cold. She looked straight at the man in the cab. At that moment, she really felt speechless! The man also looked at the two of them. His eyes were directly fixed on Bai Ruoxi''s body. His beautiful face was even colder. At that moment, the palms of his hands were clenched. However, he still didn''t say anything. With a straight face, he looked at Bai Ruoxi and collided with her eyes in the air, which seemed to produce some unknown factors. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue beside her and said, "Yefei Jue, either you go first! I''ll talk to him alone for a while Night Fei absolute see toward white if Xi, that a moment blue Mou son inside of light all tiny of move. He didn''t say any more, "OK." It was obvious that there was a dark light in the amber eyes of Bai Ruoxi, as well as the anger. At this moment, there was a sinister smile in his heart. That''s good. What he wants is this kind of result. Only the greater the contradiction between them. They will be completely separated! But on the surface, Yefei disguised very well and didn''t reveal the true feeling in his heart. Soon he turned away and left the environment. Bai Ruoxi walked towards Dongfang Yu, then came to his cab and looked at the man in the car. His eyes were also slightly black. Her voice was extremely low. "Why are you doing this?" She gazed at the man''s face and did not move. For a moment, she wanted to see the man''s heart and what he wanted to do? Now it really made her feel a little unbearable. For what he did, she really felt so angry! Dongfang Yu''s vision side for a while, see that on her face that a displeasure, he also didn''t show a feeling of weakness, say directly, "get on the car again." At that moment, there was a trace of fire in his eyes. He can hold down the fire. If she can be good with him, he really can not care about anything. But all these things have a bottom line! That''s the bottom line of his dongfangyu!! Bai Ruoxi slightly pursed her lips, a beautiful face with dark clouds, but at that time, she didn''t say anything, quickly walked around the car and got into his co driver''s cab. Dongfang Yu drove the car to a remote shady place with a cafe in front of it. I was about to unbuckle my seat belt and get off¡° No, talk about it in this car, Yu. I really don''t understand. Why do you do this? " Bai Ruoxi turned her head and looked at Dongfang Yu. She looked at the man''s calm face, but her heart couldn''t be calm. She felt a fire burning in her heart, very painful, very uncomfortable. Chapter 1874 She didn''t expect Dongfang Yu to do such a thing? Use your power to suppress the students in a school without any reason? No matter what the reason is, she can''t accept it! Dongfang Yu didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time. His eyes, which had been looking at the front line of sight, came to see Bai Ruoxi. He saw the darkness on the woman''s face and the burning anger, but God knows that his inner fire would never be less than her. "You know the reason better than I do." Dongfang Yu returned quietly, suppressing the anger in his heart. He is absolutely right to do so! In order to prevent Yefei Jue from approaching bairuoxi again, he can do anything! Let him drop out of school, put him out of Fengdu, has been his most benevolent decision. "I don''t know! Dongfang Yu, there''s no reason for you to do this. Besides, Yefei is the president of the student union of Fenglin college. Do you know how influential it is when you do this? " Bai Ruoxi looked at Dongfang Yu and said again, at that moment, the fire in the bottom of my heart was slightly burned, and her eyes were staring at him. Is this the dongfangyu she knows? Is it still the dignified and upright Dongfang Yu? At this moment, she suddenly did not know him, his jealousy, his abuse of power, his overbearing arrogance were all written into his eyes, and the image of his commander was ruined! The tall image collapsed at this moment! What she brought to herself was a stab wound in her soul, which made her heart ache. Until now, such a pain has not been reduced, only the aggravating feeling. "I don''t care how big the impact is, I just want to know that he won''t harass you any more, and you won''t contact him any more." Dongfang Yu said directly, there was a fierce force in his eyes, and he looked at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes very dignified. He doesn''t regret it, he will never regret it!! If she really knew the pain in her heart... Would she still look at him with such eyes? This kind of eyes is deeply distressing! But she didn''t know... All he did was for her good White if Xi listens to this words, the vision inside all exudes a burst of anger. She said angrily, "Dongfang Yu, can you stop being so jealous? I have nothing to do with Yefei. We just... " Before the words were finished, Dongfang Yu quickly took the words, and even more irritated, she said, "don''t tell me you don''t have anything! Don''t tell me you are just pure friendship! There are too many things that confirm the problems between you. If you are really pure friendship... That guy should have self-knowledge and avoid suspicion! I should keep away from you! Instead of ruining your life over and over again, instead of coming to your downstairs in the middle of the night... And being in the car with you two... " At this point, Dongfang Yu''s heart was full of pain, and he went on, "and every time I call you, I can''t get through, you know? I put up with it. I really put up with these things. I know who are you talking to? I told myself, as a man, you should be considerate. You need a friend''s attention. However, these words are just self deception! deceive oneself and others!! Do you understand? Bai Ruoxi, why don''t you think about me at all? If you really love me, you should cut off all contact with that man! Otherwise, I will never let him step into my Fengdu city! " "..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were shocked. She never thought that Dongfang Yu had said this to her? This is the expression of his jealousy! At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were very painful. It seemed that something was falling in her heart, just like being stripped. I didn''t know how to feel the pain. Bai Ruoxi looked at the Eastern imperial palace. At that moment, all his eyes were gray. For a long time, the silence made the air in the car slightly suffocate. With a sense of pressure, the two people''s thoughts were firmly oppressed. For a moment, none of them was talking. Bai Ruoxi clenched the corner of her lip tightly and looked at Dongfang Yu. The anger in her eyes became more and more intense. "Is this the expression of love? Dongfang Yu, you really let me down! I see a very selfish you, you just for your own feelings, so, regardless of other people''s feelings? Is this the real you? Dongfang Yu, why did you become like this? Love is not like that at all Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath after saying this, and then continued to say, "I love you because you are worthy of love! Everything about you is beautiful to me, that''s why I love you! But now, do you know what you bring me? Dongfang Yu, don''t cover your eyes with your jealousy, OK? Yefei Jue, not as bad as you think "How do you know he''s not bad? That''s because you never know him. Bai Ruoxi, you are bewitched by him. Do you know that? You''re still talking for him now? I''m your boyfriend! Bai Ruoxi, are you clear or not? " The Eastern imperial voice and color all fiercely denounce a way. A beautiful face with a trace of anger. At that time, he really couldn''t suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart. He knew that he was a little too extreme many times, but he didn''t want to. It''s just that they are forcing him to make such a choice, to make such a choice, if it can make things easier, if it can really be avoided, he doesn''t want to. Bai Ruoxi looks at Dongfang Yu. He smiles angrily at that time. He doesn''t know what to say about him¡° You are my boyfriend, do you want to imprison my right to make friends? You don''t have the right of Dongfang Yu. No matter how overbearing you are, you can''t interfere in other people''s thoughts! Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and the bandits? " Bai Ruoxi said coldly. At that moment, she really had no way to suppress her emotions. She just wanted Dongfang Yu not to be so extreme, not so prejudiced, not so selfish and only care about his own ideas. Don''t be blinded by his jealousy and hurt some innocent people. But the reality, really let her feel very disappointed, he is again and again all kinds of to suppress others. Until now, since Ye Fei is still ordered to drop out of school, will he be expelled from Fengdu? She never dreamed that this would be the order of Dongfang Yu, but the fact is so sad. Dongfang Yu Yousi looks at Bai Ruoxi in surprise. At that moment, his eyes and face are full of shock¡° Army bandits? How can you describe me as a military bandit? Bai Ruoxi... Is there still love between us? " Dongfang Yu''s eyes were full of pain. At that moment, he really didn''t want to say anything more to her, but the pain was dyed in the bottom of his heart. Let him feel very, very uncomfortable, for a night Fei Jue, she unexpectedly want to make with his face this situation? "..." Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak, but it was obvious that her amber and glass eyes were dark. She felt as if she was being pulled by something in her heart. It hurt so much. For a long time, no one spoke, a piece of air once again silent down, suffocating people uncomfortable this piece of car environment. Chapter 1875 It''s like a blown balloon, which seems to explode anytime, anywhere, and make two people collapse anytime. This is definitely the strongest conflict between the two since their first contact! At the moment, no one is willing to shrink back. After a long time, Bai Ruoxi''s voice floated lightly in the air, with a trace of pressure and powerlessness. "Dongfang Yu, withdraw your order and let Yefei Jue come back. And he has the right to be in Fengdu. This is his freedom. You can''t interfere. " Bai Ruoxi said, with a pain in her eyes. At the bottom of her heart, it was complicated and contradictory. The two thoughts are constantly playing games. If she compromises with Dongfang Yu, she will lose her friend Yefei Jue, and it is against her heart''s will to do so. Then, she will not live as white as she is. Then she''ll be miserable. And I will remember all my life... She will feel guilty all her life for not protecting her good friend. But if you don''t compromise with Dongfang Yu, then Dongfang Yu will definitely have an opinion on her. Maybe he will continue to misunderstand her personal relationship with Yefei Jue. Well, qingzhe Ziqing, she really doesn''t want to explain anything more? People who really love themselves believe in themselves, don''t they? If we blindly live in this kind of doubt and fear, we will only make each other very uncomfortable. Originally thought their love is strong enough, their love is strong enough, but at this moment, it is vulnerable. Where is the trust? She seems to be unable to find, she also can''t see, only that a share of painful feeling hit in the heart, let her pain speechless. What''s more, she didn''t know how to get along with the man in front of her, which was a feeling she never had before. At this moment, it was overwhelming, like a wave, pressing against her heart. There was an illusion that she couldn''t breathe. Dongfang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, but his vision darkened again in a moment, just like the unfathomable bottom of the sea. People couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart? suddenly. "No way." Dongfang Yu said three words coldly. At that moment, a strong atmosphere made the air layer dark. There is no need for further consideration. He felt that it was his decision to expel this man from Fengdu. He had made this decision and would not change it. No matter it is right or wrong, even if it is wrong, he will continue to be wrong! Because, he can''t let that man continue to pester Bai Ruoxi, in that case, it will only make him feel uncomfortable, it will only make their love crisis. Bai Ruoxi was very pale with a smile. She looked at Dongfang Yu for a while, and her mouth trembled slightly. She didn''t know what to say. Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth and looked at the scenery outside the car. It was clear that there was a gorgeous scenery in front of her, but it was completely dark in her eyes. It didn''t bring her any beauty at all. Bai Ruoxi said nothing more and pulled the door. But now she didn''t open it, because Dongfang Yu didn''t know when she had locked the car. "Open the door, I want to get off!" White if Xi drinks a way, eyebrow also tightly wrinkly get up, at that time she also very clear know what is own decision? Since he made up his mind, he didn''t consider her feelings at all, and she came to discuss with him in this way, but his attitude was still so stubborn and bad? This man seems to be really burned by jealousy. He can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. If he has to hurt her friend like this, OK, she will stick to it with her friend! Dongfang Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment, but for a moment, he still looked at the scenery in front of him and didn''t say anything. Until the next woman''s angry voice rang again, "Dongfang Yu, open the door for me, do you hear me?" Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that moment, there was a pain in his eyes. He suddenly grasped her arm and forced her to his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips tightly But in a moment, Bai Ruoxi struggled very hard, her hands pushed his chest, and Dongfang Yu ignored the strong aggravation of the kiss on the corner of his mouth. At that moment, it seemed that his anger had burned his reason. He seemed to need her kiss very much, and needed her comfort. He kissed very hard, until all her resistance was stopped. Bai Ruoxi felt that she was about to burst, and the strong kiss on the corner of her mouth made her unbearable! Her heart is really very, very painful. She can feel the very strong discomfort in her heart. She doesn''t know why she has such a strong feeling of resistance, but she knows that it is absolutely insulting and disrespectful for him to kiss her at this time. For a long time, Dongfang Yu felt that the woman around him was suffocating. When he stopped, Bai Ruoxi pushed him away and slapped him heavily on his face. Instant direct slap East Royal cheek side, a handsome face immediately white half. At that moment, his heart was deeply settled, and he didn''t say anything. Only one by one, the pain hit his brain and he was about to crack. Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth tightly in anger. At this moment, she felt the pain on her lips, as if she had just been split by his kiss¡° Open the door, I want to get off! " At this time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to communicate with him any more? Because she felt the anger in her heart. Looking at this man, she really did not expect that in this short period of time, the change of Dongfang Yu was so fast? Where did the gentle and considerate Dongfang Yu go before? Now she doesn''t know Dongfang Yu at all. His overbearing, his cold, and his ruthless, let her seem to see all of his and his own out of place¡° Do you have to go? Do you want to turn against me for that man? Do you have to leave me for that man? Why, Bai Ruoxi, are you hurting me a little bit more? " Dongfang Yu''s very low voice fell into the air. At that moment, he was very depressed. In this period of love, he put 100% of his energy into it, and even more, he put 100% of his feelings into it. What has he got now? He is about to lose her, and she is always ambiguous with that man, always talking about me, how can he bear these? As a normal man, no, he refuses all these things! He hoped that she could treat herself with all her feelings. Just like her deep love for her... Bai Ruoxi gritted her teeth in anger. She looked at Dongfang Yu again, and her heart was full of fire for a while. She looked at the man and listened to what he said. At that moment, she laughed again, pale¡° Dongfang Yu, I didn''t expect you to do this today. What you did really disappointed me, you know? The man you talked about has positioned him as a very bad person in your mind! That''s because of your prejudice and jealousy. Your prejudice and jealousy have blinded your whole heart! You have changed, dongfangyu. You are no longer the grand and elegant dongfangjun commander! " Chapter 1876 "You''ve become suspicious, jealous, suspicious, all of which surprise me, you know? Why do you treat me like this when I''m well? Do you want to treat people around me like this? You know these are hurting me. If you love me, stop hurting me Bai Ruoxi said, and her eyes were calm. At that moment, her whole body was shaking slightly. She didn''t know how to continue to say these words here, but she hoped that they would stop tearing each other like this. It was really cruel! Dongfang Yu''s face was full of pain. He turned his head and looked at Bai Ruoxi. His voice was very low and depressed. "I didn''t want to hurt you Ruoxi, but do you know how my heart hurts?" Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and clearly saw the blood on his eyes. Let her look at all slightly some heartache, but now she absolutely can''t back down a step, she knows her bottom line very well, if she back down this step, then, she will no longer be her white Ruoxi, she will always live in the guilt of her friends. Even if she was still by Dongfang Yu''s side, she lost her heart. What''s the meaning of living like this? "Withdraw your orders. Your orders are completely groundless Dongfang Yu. I beg you... Let your reason come back. Let''s all live in peace. Let''s all be kind to the people around us Bai Ruoxi once again said, that a vision is full of that a pain. Although she knew that the possibility of persuading him was very low, she still had to say it again. Because deep down, she really doesn''t want to make this relationship too stiff. Before, I don''t know where she started, she felt that Dongfang Yu had always had a strong opinion on Yefei. Then, this feeling was suppressed all the time. Maybe it was because he was still in bed and his feet were paralyzed, so he hid his emotion deeply. And now is it because his legs are good that he wants to carry out the evil idea in his heart? Well, she can only understand it as sin now. But she really doesn''t want to see the man she loves become like this, which will make her very sad and sad. Unexpectedly, when Dongfang Yu heard what she said, his dark face slowly laughed, but the darkness in his eyes was completely dark. "Peaceful coexistence, be kind to the people around you? Bai Ruoxi, let me tell you, I can be kind to anyone, but I can''t be kind to him! " When Dongfang Yu said this, his eyes became very cold. At that moment, he no longer looked at Bai Ruoxi. He looked directly at the scenery outside the window and said coldly, "you don''t have to say any more words, and you don''t have to plead for him! My orders are military orders and will never change. " This sentence directly broke Bai Ruoxi''s hope, and she knew that he had decided to drive him away. "Yes? If you are so absolute, I have nothing to say. I hope you don''t regret it. " White if Xi also slightly clenched teeth to return a, a beautiful face above all is a dark, at that time she didn''t know how the heart began to numb up? But numbness is better than pain. The hardest part is numbness and pain. Bai Ruoxi holds the handle of the car with her hand again and pulls it hard, but she still doesn''t pull the door open. "I finally know you today, dongfangyu. Open your door and I''ll get off." Bai Ruoxi said firmly, her eyes were red at that moment, and a touch of sour and astringent penetrated into the fundus of her eyes, which made her mind tense. However, she also held back her tears. She knew that she could not cry at this moment. The more she cried, the weaker her heart was. Shouldn''t she be stronger in the face of such a predicament? It is ridiculous that such a dilemma is actually given to her by her favorite person? She went through many, many difficulties, once the death forest, the abyss of Phoenix Mountain, even if she was hit by a car, she also came over strong, because she was not afraid of difficulties! She felt that her strength came from her inner feelings. It was because of love that she could continue to hold on! But now? She felt very powerless, this love... Is gradually disappearing, just like her own strength is slowly losing. The difficulty at this time may be the real difficulty! And can use their own efforts to overcome the difficulties in real life is not difficult, the real so-called difficulty is a kind of collision of mental pressure, there is a kind of mental torture, this is the most terrible! Especially the feeling that the person you love most brings to you is totally unbearable! At this moment, she can feel her breathing is a little uncomfortable, tears almost fall down every minute, wronged she almost want to escape immediately! Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. At that moment, his eyes were very dark, just like the color of hell. He knew that even if he kept her, she would hate herself. Dongfang Yu''s dark eyes couldn''t see to the end. At that moment, he pressed the central control and the door opened. Bai Ruoxi pulled the door open and walked down without hesitation. But just as she got out of the car, her tears came out of her eyes. Two lines of clear tears moistened her cheeks in a moment, which made her heart feel a kind of unspeakable pain and acerbity. A strong sound of closing the door, bang all of a sudden, like a slap in the face of the man again, let Dongfang Yu have a deep pain! He didn''t look at the figure of the woman, and he didn''t look at her expression again. Even if he didn''t look at her, he could feel how heartbroken she was now! However, everything is not what he wants, everything is not what he wants. He just does it according to his inner intuition. Is he wrong? He just to protect his love! Just because he loves Bai Ruoxi too much, so he doesn''t allow that man to peep at her and some conspiracy ideas! He will never allow it! Dongfang Yu''s eyes are so cold that he grabs the palms of his hands. Think of night feijue, if possible, he wants to kill him directly, instead of... Just expel him from Fengdu!! It''s because of Bai Ruoxi that he didn''t do this... You ran, Dongfang Yu''s eyes also had a pain. That kind of pain stirred in the bottom of his heart, and pulled out the pain in his eyes, which was as painful as the steel needle he carried with him¡° Ruoxi... "Dongfang Yu murmured the name, frowned tightly, his eyes were completely black, and his heart pulled out a new height of pain in that moment. A woman can use crying to represent the pain in her heart, but a man can''t. Even if it hurts again, he can only endure it until she finally understands the pain in her heart. At that time, it was his relief, but was there such relief between him and her? Chapter 1877 Dongfang Yu held his hand on his forehead and closed his eyes. His handsome face was covered with iron blue. His heart dyed with pale color was just like the yellow leaves which were gradually blown down by the wind. He could no longer find the sense of direction ¡­¡­ And a head of white Ruoxi, with tears, while holding his bag, while walking fast towards the front, she didn''t know where she should go, she just rushed forward, it seemed that only with such a kind of brute force to make her heart feel better. But at that moment, I do not know is to go too fast or how, she felt from her legs came waves of fatigue. And this kind of feeling also gradually strong up All of a sudden, she fell to the ground. "It''s a useless leg. It''s just a few steps away. That''s it? What else do I need you to do? It''s better to lie on the bed forever and be paralyzed forever! Always have to face the poor eyes of others Bai Ruoxi abandoned herself and said a lot. On the one hand, her tears kept flowing down. At this moment, a silver Maserati sports car quickly came here, and the man in the car came out of the car quickly. A few steps later, he came to Bai Ruoxi. Without saying anything, he bowed his head and held her in his arms with both hands. Bai Ruoxi raised her head in surprise, a silver light reflected in the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes were slightly painful. Each other''s pretty face is slightly showing a gentle, but now to see him, her heart is full of guilt. Because of his own reasons, this man really can''t continue to study in Fengdu, and he will be expelled from Fengdu, which is his own sin. "Yefei Jue, why are you here? Didn''t you leave first? " White if Xi looking at a man to ask a way, at that time her heart long of have some pull pain of affliction. But at this moment, she also immediately stopped tears, because she did not want others to see her expression at the moment. She is not used to being weak in front of others. All her tears just flow behind her back. In front of others, she also wants to become sunny. She wants to warm the people around her, and she wants to be the little sun that the man said. Thinking of that man again, I can''t help but make Bai Ruoxi''s heart ache But the man she loves... Is hurting her little by little? "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look. It''s good that I''m here, isn''t it? Your leg just recovered, so you can''t walk too fast. " Night Fei absolutely slowly said, and then did not say anything else, quickly picked her into the car, and he himself also circled the car back to the cab. At that moment, Yefei absolutely directly saw the pain on Bai Ruoxi''s face, which seemed to affect the recovery of her leg because of her just fall. "Does it hurt?" Night Fei absolute concern of ask a way, blue Mou Hua Guang twinkles. White if Xi looked at him, slightly twisted eyebrows, "a little bit, but it should not matter." "White if Xi, you endure. I''ll take you to the hospital right now. " Yefei said quickly. There was a dark look in his eyes. "I''m fine. I really don''t have to go to the hospital." Bai Ruoxi said to Yefei Jue. But this time, Yefei had already started the car and sped to the direction of Fengdu hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor examined Bai Ruoxi, then gave her leg compression and medication. After a while, the pain in her leg gradually disappeared. Yefei Jue sat beside Bai Ruoxi, looked at her gloomy face, and said slowly, "Ruoxi, no matter in the big things, you should take care of your body first, you know? Legs are your own. How hard did you pay to get yourself up? Can you do stupid things again Bai Ruoxi looks at Yefei Jue, and she is so moved that she can''t say anything. Most of the time, he accompanied himself, comforted himself, supported himself, helped himself step by step from that difficult period! Such a friend, how can she refuse his care? How could she watch him leave Fenglin college like this? How about leaving Fengdu? This will be a serious blow to his career as a student and will have a serious impact on his life. She understood that. Bai Ruoxi looks at the night Fei Jue. At that moment, the tears in her eyes are hanging at the bottom of her eyes. However, she still held back her tears, sucked her nose, looked at him and said, "Yefei, don''t worry. If you really want to be driven out of Chengdu, I''ll go back and forth with you!" Yefei Jue''s heart vibrated violently and looked at the girl in front of her. From her eyes, he could clearly see a watery radiance. At this time, the change in her heart was not for others, but for herself! What charming amber eyes! It''s really moving to look at him now. Night Fei absolutely tiny low head, didn''t say any words. "Yefei Jue, it''s unfair to you, and I won''t allow such unfair things to happen. If it is inevitable, I will act from my own standpoint. No one can change my decision Bai Ruoxi looks at the night Fei Jue. There is a deep dark dust in her eyes, with a touch of guilt. He was involved because of himself. If she can only be in the side as nothing happened, and then continue to live their own life, she is not so indifferent. A friend should have stood up because she was in a disaster, shouldn''t she? This should be the justice and positive energy in her heart! We can''t let that kind of domineering military power and unhealthy tendencies grow up! Yefei Jue looked at Bai Ruoxi and her beautiful face. Her voice was calm. "Ruoxi, thank you. If you want me to leave alone, you can make your life happy, then i... really don''t care. Because no matter where I go, even if I''m not in Fengdu, I''m also your friend, your closest person, your confidant and your bosom friend. My love for you will not change. " Bai Ruoxi smiles bitterly and shakes her head slowly. "Happiness is not really defined like this. If you can be happy again, then it''s also hypocritical, and it''s just distorted the essence of happiness. It''s just a morbid pleasure, Yefei Jue. Do you understand? You are my friend, I can''t watch you get involved in this matter for no reason, and then be persecuted and implicated, I will suffer, I will feel very guilty, I will feel that it is my fault that makes you like this... Sorry! I''m really sorry¡° If this is the only way, I will accompany you to face it together. " Bai Ruoxi said again, and his eyes showed more tenacity. She knew that many times she needed to make some choices and decisions, and she felt that this time she was really forced. And the person who forced her or the one she loved deeply, how could she be embarrassed? But no matter how hard it is, there is only one choice, one decision to make. Maybe this kind of decision will bring some influence to you. Chapter 1878 But it doesn''t matter. Her Bai Ruoxi always works according to her conscience. She won''t be sorry for her conscience! Night Fei absolutely hear this words, the eye ground of a pair of blue eyes deeply dyed a heavy sentiment, that a moment, he also hides very well, but that pale corner of the mouth is a little bit of curved. It was a very indifferent smile. He finally heard Bai Ruoxi''s words. She stood on her side and finally broke with that man! Hehe, who said he was not the one who laughed last? Who said he did not occupy a deep position in Bai Ruoxi''s heart? At this moment, he can feel that Bai Ruoxi is facing himself. It doesn''t matter that Dongfang Yu drives him away. He thinks it can stop him and Bai Ruoxi? Hum! He''s just dreaming! Bai Ruoxi will accompany him to leave Fengdu, such a result is really no better! To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to stay in Fengdu any more, especially he has to watch Dongfang Yu insert from time to time. It''s really annoying! He will take her back to the place that really belongs to him, whether it''s Causeway Bay or imperial city. He knows that at that time, she will really belong to herself and they will start a new life. At that time, there will never be Dongfang Yu again in her life! Night Fei absolutely think of these time, fundus conspiracy more than smile. But in Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, it''s another feeling. The more she pretends not to care, the more she can pull the pain in her heart, and the more she feels guilty. "Ruoxi... You are the last person I regret to know in my life." Night Fei absolute slowly says, vision inside also revealed a deep feeling. Bai Ruoxi looked at him, and there was a reluctant smile in his eyes. He didn''t say anything more, but he was lonely in his heart. ¡­¡­ A bar at night. Dongfang Yu was very drunk here. At that moment, his whole mind was dizzy. He didn''t know what he should or shouldn''t do? Just a cup and a cup of wine, he felt the whole nerve are numb, this moment is almost the most miserable trough in his life. "Pour me the wine!" Dongfang Yu said again, a beautiful face no longer has the old style, he felt the pain of the soul, as if it would make people collapse anytime and anywhere. I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. At that moment, I just feel that my sight will be blurred. Until Dongfang Yu was ready to pick up the full wine again and pour it into his mouth. Suddenly a powerful arm grabbed his wine directly. Without saying a word, the woman raised her head to drink his wine. She looked at Dongfang Yu with a soft beauty in her eyes. But she didn''t smile. She just looked at him calmly and seemed to be absorbed. "What are you doing with my glass? You want to drink? Go and get the cup yourself... "Dongfang Yu said with a strong spirit of wine. His eyes were slightly blurred. At that moment, he also cared about what he put on the cloth. Wine was his best thing. Without wine, he would not be happy. The whole person is unhappy, the whole person is unhappy. He couldn''t see the woman around him clearly. He was so vague that he didn''t care who she was? He just wants to drink his wine quietly, no one wants to care! Qin Yinghong looked at Dongfang Yu for a moment, with a gentle look in her eyes. At this moment, Dongfang Yu looks very haggard. It seems that he can only drink, but inexplicably gives her a very heartbreaking feeling. She really didn''t want to see him like this. When she took the photo of Bai Ruoxi for him, she didn''t want to make him sad. Her real purpose was to let him leave that woman and come back to her side. But when she saw him like this, she suddenly felt that she was too cruel. "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, without her, you still have me, I won''t leave you!" Qin Yinghong looks at Dongfang Yu and slowly puts her hand on his shoulder. And his head slightly on his shoulder, "if you are very sad, very uncomfortable, you lean on my shoulder, let me give you warmth!" Dongfang Yu was held in her arms by a woman. At that moment, she just felt dizzy. Without any feeling, even he couldn''t hear her clearly, but even if it was like this, he didn''t want anyone to give him this tenderness, he just wanted one person. "Go away, I don''t need your warmth..." Dongfang Yu said, his tone was very low. At that moment, he just thought of a person in his mind. As long as she gave him the warmth, he would accept it happily. But he knew that the person holding himself in front of him was not that person at all. No matter how drunk he was, no matter how drunk he was, he knew that she was not her. This words let Qin Yinghong hear eye Mou son a Cu, that fox is beautiful of face top take a quiet melancholy. She holds the man''s face with her hand and outlines every piece of delicate skin on his face. He said slowly, "Dongfang Yu, I know you must be very painful when you leave Bai Ruoxi, but Bai Ruoxi is not the only woman in the world. Why do you have to love her so much? She is not suitable for you at all. She has other people in her heart. She will never love you alone. " Dongfang Yu was very dizzy, but he heard that the woman in front of him was slandering the person in his heart. At that moment, he clenched his fists with both hands, straightened his head from the woman''s shoulder, looked at the woman with fierce eyes, and he couldn''t help yelling at her, "I don''t want you to say Bai Ruo Xi! Bai Ruoxi is the best. I don''t allow you to speak ill of her. If you want to speak ill of her again, get out of here! Get out of here, do you hear me? " And now, when two people are talking in the bar. A figure also came to this side, it was a thin young man. He walked into the bar with a gloomy face. Recently, in order to take care of the children, he didn''t have a good sleep. Since the woman he loved left him, he thought about it day and night, hoping to find her earlier. But the truth was always against him. After she left him, he never heard from her again. When xuelichen came into the bar, suddenly someone was talking loudly somewhere in the bar. He couldn''t help looking over there, which made him stunned. Moreover, he saw that the drunk man was either someone else or Dongfang Yu, and next to him was a beautiful woman with long black hair and a long black dress with bare shoulders. And her figure is very enchanting, the side face is gorgeous. That woman is not someone else, just the dream person, Qin Yinghong. This look directly makes Xue lichen very excited. Unexpectedly, he has been looking for her for a long time. How could he meet her here? The snow Li trace can''t hide the excitement in the bottom of my heart, and quickly goes in that direction. And in this corner, there are obviously some people who are not calm. Qin Yinghong heard these words from Dongfang Yu. At that moment, she frowned tightly. Looking at the man drunk look, and, even so, he is still defending the white if Xi! She really hates it! Chapter 1879 But at this moment, looking at Dongfang Yu''s beautiful face, his eyes were a little lax, and the broken hair on his forehead was at the corner of his eyes, which made his eyes especially soft. The outline of his face is very three-dimensional, and his white shirt is stained with that wine color. For a moment, Qin Yinghong bit her lip slightly, quickly stepped forward to let go, boldly touched his face, and took the initiative to kiss his lips She wants him to understand that he is the most important in his mind! Not that white girl! Bai Ruoxi can never give him happiness. Bai Ruoxi can never love him wholeheartedly. Qin Yinghong''s kiss is very fierce and warm. This is the first time she kisses Dongfang Yu. She wants to do her best to kiss the man she loves. She loves him deeply for many years. She dreamed that he could give her this feeling, but he didn''t. She came to him and suffered from his face. But the feeling of such a love is never less, even if her heart was abused to pain, she will tell herself, can''t retreat, can''t lose this love! Because losing this love is like losing life. Only by Dongfang Yu''s side can she live. Qin Yinghong holds the man''s head tightly and kisses him as hard as she can, just like she has exhausted her whole life. The drunk Dongfang Yu felt a soft kiss on the corner of his mouth, and the other side was very bold, even the other side put out his tongue into his mouth, and kept kissing against his teeth. He drank a lot of wine, but also with a portion of alcohol, as if this kiss was just like the evil feeling, constantly stirring in his mouth and brain, making him a little upset. Make him want to push away the woman. That is not when he pushed away the woman, suddenly, a man rushed over quickly, and pulled apart the two people who were kissing together. Qin Yinghong was slightly surprised. She never thought that the snow marks would rush out? But how did he get here? At that moment, Qin Yinghong frowned, "Xue lichen, how did you come here?" The snow Li trace spirit is speechless, at that time, did not answer Qin Yinghong''s words. Looking at the panic and panic on the woman''s face, as well as the lipstick marks on the corners of her mouth, she immediately clenched her fists with both hands, turned her head to look at Dongfang Yu and said, "how can TMD make my woman? I''ll kill you! " Angry crazy snow Li mark directly hit on the face of Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was hit and staggered, and fell back directly. Fortunately, there was a bar behind him. He leaned against the bar. After this punch, his sight seemed to be clear. He saw the figure of a young man, but the other side didn''t seem to stop and hit him again. Another blow directly fed Dongfang Yu''s chest, which made Dongfang Yu bend up. Qin Yinghong looks at one side silly eye, she absolutely did not expect, snow Li trace and unexpectedly will fight to East imperial? But why did he do it to him? Soon, Qin Yinghong stepped forward and stopped in front of xuelichen, blocked his fist and yelled, "what do you want to do? Don''t hit him "Go away! I''m going to kill this man today! " Xue lichen is so angry that his eyes are red. He never thought that he would never find Qin Yinghong again. It turns out that Qin Yinghong and Dongfang Yu are getting together?! He should have understood from then on that Qin Yinghong had already recovered her memory. Therefore, she had never forgotten Dongfang Yu. She came back to him again. It''s really hateful! Especially the scene of him and her in the bar, this kiss, just let his lungs explode. Qin Yinghong coldly looked at the snow Li mark, "you dare to kill him, I fight with you! Besides, what qualifications do you have to fight him? You should go! " Xue lichen''s eyes were red with anger. Looking at the woman in front of him, he never thought that she would tell him this? Well, she has remembered all the things, but she should not forget all the things, even how she took care of her in October. Has she forgotten all these? "Yinghong... We are husband and wife. Are you so cruel to me?" Snow Li trace see to Qin Yinghong said, the bottom of my heart inside pain. "Pooh! Who is married to you? I have never married you! I won''t marry you! I only marry Dongfang Yu in my life! I want to be the woman of Dongfang Yu Qin Yinghong said boldly. At this time, she had nothing to say and nothing to do. She''s lost so much, she''s been cheated into having a baby? Well, she doesn''t want to take care of all this, as long as she goes back to her normal track. She also has her pursuit, her goal, her life as long as with the people he loves on the line! She can''t manage so many other things. "You..." Xue lichen couldn''t speak at all. His eyes hurt badly. He looked at the woman. How could she say such words¡° You are already a mother, Qin Yinghong. I hope you are more rational, OK? Don''t be so naive any more. If you feel aggrieved because I didn''t marry you, I''ll take you back to Huangfu''s tomorrow, OK? We''ll get married right away. I just beg you... Please don''t leave me, please don''t leave the child, the child needs maternal love, I also need you. You are my favorite... Qin Yinghong. " The snow Li trace painful end beg a way, that moment already lowered a posture, looking at the woman in front of. He really doesn''t want her to leave him, he really loves her, he can do anything for her. Now, he just asked her not to leave herself, just such a request. How difficult it is now! Qin Yinghong''s eyes are written every minute of cold, heartless, let his heart extremely uncomfortable, this feeling is really not a taste. Qin Yinghong looks at the snow Li mark, at that time, the corner of her mouth is also overflowing with a smile, all are ice. Dongfang Yu, the man lying at the bar, was sober at that time, but he was still a little dizzy in his mind. However, he occasionally heard three words from Huangfu''s family. But now he can''t remember anything, and there is no way to connect these three words with anything. I just feel that the noise in my ear is very uncomfortable. Want to find a quiet place, he wants to find a place where no one, sleep alone. Qin Yinghong looked at the snow Li mark, eyes full of cold, cold drink, "you enough! You cheat my feelings, let me give you a child, I have not come to you? Do you want to keep pestering me? I tell you, if you are wise, you can get away from me! Don''t bother me again! Also, take that child with you and don''t show up in front of me! I don''t want to see you or that child all my life! " Snow Li trace completely speechless, by her words gas of heart bottom ache of death. He finally realized what life is not like death, what is fragmented?! When you fall in love with a person who doesn''t love you at all, especially if you let the person who doesn''t love you give birth to a child, but you still can''t get her love... Such pain really makes people collapse! Chapter 1880 The face of snow Li mark is full of pain color, and the corner of the mouth is shaking badly. He could not help gnashing his teeth, pointing to the man who fell behind her at the bar. "You have to talk to him, don''t you? If you dare to talk to him, my Huangfu family will be desperate to destroy the Dongfang family! " The snow Li trace once again mercilessly says, that moment of handsome face all be angry iron blue. Looking at the woman, he felt that his heart had been torn apart, and even if it had been torn apart, there were still people rubbing heavily on it. This kind of feeling already is lets the human not be able to live the rhythm! Well, they''re pushing him. They''re not letting him live. Well, he won''t make them both happy! It''s going to be war, isn''t it? No one is afraid of anyone! Even if he robbed, he would snatch this woman into his arms. This once again mentioned Huangfu''s family, which made the man who fell at the bar frown slightly, but he was still very drunk. I can''t help supporting my forehead with one hand, slowly facing back, and sitting on a bar stool. Qin Yinghong snorted coldly. She looked at the snow scar that she didn''t know what she was talking about. She just thought he was childish and ridiculous. Women''s this does not care, for a time, directly stimulate to the snow Li mark. The snow Li trace quickly came forward, pressed Qin Yinghong''s shoulder, quickly bent down, and forced a kiss toward her mouth. This speed is very fast, completely let the woman have some sudden and not prevent, and Qin Yinghong''s lips are also hard pressed a soft. That soft very overbearing and strong, almost let her have no room to refuse. The snow Li trace is recklessly kissing this woman. At that moment, there was only one belief in my heart, that is, she must be her own, she is her own person, she can''t be someone else''s. She is his child''s mother, she is his favorite woman, she conceived a small life with him, how can she say go? How could she abandon herself? Abandon your own flesh and blood? What kind of mother is she? What kind of woman? But even so, he was reluctant to blame each other? As long as she is willing to go back, as long as she is willing to come back, he will still open his arms and accept her with joy. He didn''t want to know who she was in love with. It didn''t matter, as long as she was by her side. He can tolerate all this. Thinking of these, Xue lichen''s kiss became more and more intense. He didn''t let go of women so easily, but he also felt Qin Yinghong''s uneasiness and struggle in his arms. His strength is infinite. Kiss a woman''s lips and stick out her tongue. Pry open her teeth and kiss her inside. The whole body around her body, tightly pulled to his arms, as if to immediately and her integration. Qin Yinghong was so kissed by him that she had no way to refuse him, because the man''s strength was so great that she couldn''t exert any strength at all. And that terrible kiss, over and over again, made her mind almost blank. I do not know where the strength, Qin Yinghong hands hard to beat his back, she wants a man to let go of himself, she does not want this feeling. This kind of feeling really makes her too uncomfortable, because she doesn''t love this man at all, and she doesn''t want this man to kiss her. She loves Dongfang Yu. She just wants Dongfang Yu to have a man. She just wants to accompany Dongfang Yu well. No one else! She doesn''t want anyone! In this way, she can''t get rid of xuelichen and her entanglement. Xuelichen kisses her for a long time, until the moment when her strength is relaxed, Qin Yinghong pushes him away and slaps xuelichen in the face. The snow Li trace is stupefied for a while, at that moment, his face side past, the hot pain on the face, he looks back to Qin Yinghong. But he couldn''t say anything. The vision is full of despair, pain, and worry, all the feelings are around his soul at this moment, suffering to death. Qin Yinghong looks at the snow Li mark, and her eyes are fierce. She can''t help wiping the corners of her mouth with her hands repeatedly. She seems to hate that he kisses her. This is not enough, she picked up a cup next to her, quickly drank a mouthful of wine, and then vomited into the garbage can next to her. In this way, to express her extreme disgust with his attitude. At this moment, Dongfang Yu, who was leaning against the bar at the back, seemed to be slightly sober. Seeing that they were the two people in front of him, he didn''t say anything. His eyes were so dim that he didn''t intend to stay here. He turned around and walked towards the door of the bar. And this meeting, Qin Yinghong noticed that Dongfang Yu was ready to leave. She could not help but quickly turned around and chased him. But the snow Li mark a forward, a grabbed Qin Yinghong''s arm, "don''t go!" "Let go! Who are you? Who are you to me? " Qin Yinghong angrily said, then, mercilessly shake off the snow Li mark. But at that moment, Xue lichen quickly blocked Qin Yinghong with his body. He couldn''t tolerate this woman to go to Dongfang Yu! He knew what would happen. He loves her, he loves her more than his life¡° You are my wife, you are my favorite person, you are my child''s mother, Qin Yinghong, please remember these identities, OK? Please be clear headed. Even if all your memories are restored, you should also remember our love in the past 10 months... "Xue lichen had not finished many words. At that moment, he saw Qin Yinghong in a rage¡° You shut up, you mention it to me for another ten months, I will kill you Qin Yinghong''s veins burst. Then she picked up a beer bottle and banged off the bottom of the bottle. A piece of broken glass is ringing in the bar. Qin Yinghong took the bottle neck of the beer bottle, pointed to the snow and said ruthlessly, "I tell you, that child, I don''t want it! What should you do? What should you do! Even if you throw her to feed the dog tomorrow, I won''t care! Anyway, I won''t have anything to do with that child! And you! Don''t pester me here. I''ll tell you, Qin Yinghong is not easy to provoke! If you pester me again, I''ll stick this beer bottle into your chest! " At that time, Xue lichen was speechless, looking at some crazy women, but if it can really make everything not happen, let him not know her. And don''t let her have a baby for herself. But now it seems that it''s too late¡° Ok... Smash it! I will die for you Xuening said, looking at Qin Yinghong, her eyes are very calm. It seems that even if she stabs the beer bottle into his chest at this moment, she will stab him to death. It doesn''t matter. Just like she said, he won''t pester her any more. Dead people don''t feel anything. Then he is willing to be a dead man, so that he will not feel pain. Qin Ying''s eyes sank, then she picked up the beer bottle and threw it at the man''s chest. She doesn''t believe he won''t hide? But just when the beer bottle hit xuelichen''s chest... Qin Ying Hongsheng stopped and looked up at xuelichen''s face. There was no change in his face, and her eyes were calm without a ripple. As if to die? Chapter 1881 "TMD, it''s dirty to kill you! Get out of here! I never want to see you again Qin Yinghong said fiercely, and directly threw the half of the beer bottle towards the ground, wiped each other''s shoulders, and quickly left the environment. But when she came outside, she didn''t see Dongfang Yu. I''m afraid Dongfang Yuxiao has already driven away. At that moment, Qin Yinghong''s eyes frowned deeply. After a few seconds, she quickly stopped a taxi. Drive fast in a certain direction. That snow Li trace came out of the bar and didn''t see Qin Yinghong again. His eyes were heavy. "Lost? Did I really lose you? Qin Yinghong, but how can you leave me so ruthlessly? " Snow Li trace murmurs to oneself way, thought of just the other party''s that action. He could not help but draw a bitter smile on his lips. I don''t know whether she didn''t make up her mind, or for other reasons, she couldn''t make up her mind? He didn''t stab himself with the sharp edge of the beer bottle. "If you really hate me, you should kill me! In this way, you will be free, everyone can be done, I will not entangle, but you did not... "Xue lichen said, his eyes were full of despair. Think of what, he also picked up the mobile phone speed, to a familiar number to a phone. ¡­¡­ That end. It''s under one of the buildings in the Jinyu garden apartment. Night Fei absolutely sent Bai Ruoxi back to the downstairs of her apartment building. Bai Ruoxi looked at Yefei Jue, with a soft look in her eyes. "Yefei Jue, thank you for sending me back. You are also very tired. Go back to have a rest early." "Good night Yefei nodded, but didn''t say much. At this time, he had to hold this degree, because he knew that being too radical would make her farther away from himself. And now, she and Dongfang Yu have completely collapsed. As long as he works a little harder, as long as he takes her away from Fengdu, he can almost be sure that by then, she will not refuse herself. Night Fei absolute think of these time, eye Mou son inside also revealed a smile. That a deep mind is hidden in the depths of the eye, do not let the slightest sense out. Bai Ruoxi reluctantly gave him a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. What happened today is really uncomfortable. Well, no matter what, she will still stick to the idea deep in her heart. She will do whatever she wants, and she won''t have the slightest hesitation. Soon, Bai Ruoxi opened the door, waved, and then walked to her own building. Soon after I went upstairs, I took out the key and opened the door. Push the door in, but did not see the younger brother, the two month sister-in-law in the room has been busy living. "Isn''t my brother at home? Where did he go? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are slightly suspicious, and then she steps forward and holds her baby in her arms. "I don''t know! He didn''t tell us where he was going? " All of a sudden, Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings. Bai Ruoxi quickly takes out her mobile phone, but when she sees that it''s her brother''s phone, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she answers the phone quickly, "brother, where have you been? Baby, I miss you "Sister, I saw Dongfang Yu in the bar." That one snow Li Mark says very quickly, in the vision takes a dark. I feel very sad in my heart. In other words, he really doesn''t know what to do at this moment. But seeing his own woman go with that man, he is in a bad mood, just like something blocked in his heart, which makes him very painful every minute. White if Xi listened to tiny eyes son sink for a while, slowly say, "is it? He''s in the bar, so let him be in the bar! " She was not surprised to hear the news, because, wasn''t he very angry? Didn''t he make a decision that didn''t care what others thought? Such a decision is really unbearable. However, she hasn''t gone to the bar to get drunk, but he has gone to the bar to get drunk? Bai Ruoxi thought about that moment in her heart, slightly uncomfortable. I can''t help but think of that kind of chaotic picture of the dancing in the bar. In that case, he was drunk. This kind of painting style is even more out of tune with his former strict and serious image of a military commander. "Sister, don''t you take care of him? It''s intolerable of him to be like this Snow Li mark eyes all wear a ruthless strength son, say he is really can''t control what! If Dongfang Yu is really with Qin Yinghong, he will kill him regardless of everything! "Who cares? How to manage? After I broke up with him, I don''t want to take care of his business any more! " Bai Ruoxi said coldly. At that moment, there was a pain in my heart, and my brow was tightly tightened. But God knows what kind of feeling she felt when she heard the news at this moment? But she really doesn''t want to make her think more. She knows that thinking too much will only add some burden to herself, and now she is tired enough. For the sake of Yefei Jue, she has even made up her mind to advance and retreat with him. If Dongfang Yu doesn''t give in, she has to leave Fengdu college and Fengdu. That will also mean that her relationship with him can not go on, but she really does not want to be such a result! Deep in her heart, she once loved him deeply. What a feeling it was! Once upon a time, he gave himself a touch, which can not deceive himself, because he loves her, she can really feel such a feeling in her heart. He has paid, she has paid, the true love of each other, is so rare, but now we have to deeply tear such a feeling? Destroy such a feeling? This is absolutely not what I want. However, you must not compromise. Once you compromise, you will lose your heart. In that case, she will no longer be white! She respects her inner choice, she also has her rational judgment, she knows what is good and what is bad? What is right and what is wrong? What to do and what not to do? In the face of his decision, she can only be speechless, she can only use her own actions to show resistance, discussion. Well, she''s a great Fengdu commander. She can''t help him, but she can control herself, her behavior and her heart. When thinking of these, Bai Ruoxi felt bitter in the bottom of her heart. She said that she could control her heart, but how could she control her heart? Until now, her heart is aching. I don''t know when is the end? The snow Li mark of that one end heard Bai Ruoxi''s words, his brow slightly wrinkled, "I knew it must be your quarrel! That''s why he showed up at the bar? Will he be with Qin Yinghong? Will find comfort in Qin Yinghong? Sister, I really can''t stand it! If you don''t care, I''ll do it myself! But if something happens, I''m not responsible for it When Bai Ruoxi heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Eyes son all tight up, that moment, a heart all tightly clenched. Chapter 1882 How dizzy! Dongfang Yu finds comfort in Qin Yinghong? "Jiuer, how can this be possible?" White if Xi frowned to ask a way, in the brain suddenly some disorderly get up. If it were someone else, she could almost be sure that Dongfang Yu would never take care of others. However, Qin Yinghong Because she always knew that Qin Yinghong had a lot of intentions towards Dongfang Yu. What''s more, there is such a promise about the marriage between the Qin family and the Dongfang family. I don''t know if it''s because of this reason that Qin Yinghong pursues Dongfang Yu? Entangled? The snow Li trace sneered there for a while, the facial expression all slightly some pale, "elder sister, I see with my own eyes, still can have false?"? Besides, I beat that guy twice because he kisses my woman. I tell you, sister, if he dares to touch my woman again, I will kill him! " At that moment, Bai Ruoxi''s heart tightened, and she immediately said, "brother, don''t be impulsive. You are destroying others and yourself, and I don''t allow you to do so!" "So you''re still with him? Since you care about him so much, please take care of him! Sister, I really don''t want to make our sister and brother unhappy because of this, and affect our feelings. But some things are really unbearable, you know? " The snow Li trace that moment says, the eye socket all has some hold red. There was a sense of anger in his mood, and hatred wrapped his heart tightly. At this moment, he wanted to retaliate against Dongfang Yu except for this idea. As long as Dongfang Yu dares to touch his woman, he will let him go to hell! Xue lichen''s eyes became colder and said, "Qin Yinghong is my wife. She and I still have a child. If my wife is defiled by that bastard, elder sister, I won''t bear it!" This is like a warning, more like a fierce flame to burn everything, white if Xi''s heart suddenly produced a burst of pain. "Brother, where are you? You don''t want to be a fool. If you do this, dad and mom will definitely come to Fengdu. Do you know? Do you want your parents to worry about you? You are so old. Let''s solve the emotional problems by ourselves, OK? Don''t make it out of hand! Also, don''t hurt Dongfang Yu! I promise you, he will never touch your wife! " White if Xi says quickly, the vision also tightly Cu get up. At that moment, her heart was very confused. She thought of the pictures of Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong together. She really didn''t know how to think about those pictures. Could it be that woman lying in the arms of Dongfang Yu? Or did Dongfang Yu take the initiative to embrace Qin Yinghong? What happens when they''re together? But will Dongfang Yu do this? He used to hate Qin Yinghong so much But Qin Yinghong is not an ordinary woman. She is a kind of woman who does not stop until she reaches her goal. If she wants to get Dongfang Yu, she must get him. No matter what attitude he takes towards her, her strong possessiveness really seems to have never been weakened If there is, it''s also after she lost her memory. That short 10 months, 10 months looks very long, but how short it is for them now! She even hoped that Qin Yinghong would lose her memory all her life, let her never think of what happened, let her always be the wife loved by her brother, and let her always be such a gentle and kind woman. In that case, she can even believe that Qin Yinghong must be a good mother. Unfortunately, Qin Yinghong now thought of everything, she thought of those things. She turned back to that vicious woman, this feeling is really heartbreaking! Now she''s even more entangled with Dongfang Yu?! She really can''t think about it any more. What will happen between them?! Bai Ruoxi felt headache and rubbed her temple with one hand. That one is at the door of the bar of the snow Li mark, the whole eyes are pricked red, heart miserable, nerve almost collapse! Without waiting for his brother''s reply, Bai Ruoxi asked anxiously, "brother, where are you? Don''t mess with me. " After a long time, the snow Li mark bit his lip and said slowly, "sister, I really want to believe you. However, I''m really in pain. If you really don''t want me to fight him, you should go to him now and bring him back to you! Then I''ll trust your promise! " Bai Ruoxi''s hand holding the mobile phone was tightly squeezed, and quickly said, "OK, I''ll go to him right away, brother. Don''t act rashly now, or you can come back quickly now, baby needs you! Jiuer, don''t do anything stupid. I''ll go to him right away and hang up first! " That head of snow Li trace holding a mobile phone, eyes inside is full of a resentment, looking at the front of the scenery, in fact, black nothing to see, even his heart has some dark up. This time, he really didn''t want to do this. If he could save something, he would do everything, and he would do everything by any means, just for the woman to come back to his arms, just for the child to have a maternal love, and for the family to be complete¡° Qin Yinghong... If you have to force me to do it, then I will be desperate... "Xue lichen said, his sight was full of darkness. Then, he did not stay in this place, and walked towards the dark place step by step. There is no turning back. But he didn''t want to care whether the front was dark or not, whether there was still a glimmer of hope? He just wants to achieve his own goal, and he doesn''t care about anything else. Because this reality has been fragmented, this reality has devastated his soul, let him every minute is uncomfortable Bai Ruoxi quickly took her bag and rushed out of the door. However, when she went downstairs, she unexpectedly found that the car parked at the bottom of the building had not left? At this moment, Yefei Jue is about to start the car and leave when he suddenly sees Bai Ruoxi coming down from the upstairs again. I can''t help but stop the car again soon. Then he got out of the car and came to her. Looking at her, his eyes were very flustered and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Ruoxi, you don''t look right? " Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a moment and raised her head. There was a pain in her eyes. She looked at each other and thought about it. She said, "Yefei Jue, can you take me to Dongfang Yu now?" Night Fei absolute blue eye Mou son inside tiny heavy heavy, however, he asks a way quickly, "what matter?" A little mood in the depths of the eye, however, he is not so easy to show his idea¡° Dongfang Yu may be with Qin Yinghong. I have to find him. "..." Yefei never said anything. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but looking at her expression, he knew that she must go to Dongfang Yu. Chapter 1883 But very quickly, night Fei absolute eyes tiny Mi once said, "get on the car! I''ll take you to him! " Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak and got on his car quickly. Night Fei absolutely also got on the car, started the car, the car speed toward the road ahead of fast drive. Bai Ruoxi didn''t say anything in the car. At that moment, it was dark inside her eyes. She was always thinking about what her younger brother said when he just called her. But if her younger brother really did that, it would be an inevitable tragedy. She could never let her younger brother do that. "Don''t be nervous. Everything is OK." Night Fei absolutely one side drive of car, with the remaining light swept a girl nearby. In fact, at that moment, there was another idea in his heart. If Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong were together, the picture would be very hot! And the girl in front of him is going to find him? It''s good to let Bai Ruoxi have a look. How does that man disappoint her? Now the relationship between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu has come to the edge. As long as they add fuel to the flames, they will be able to break it completely! Night Fei absolutely thought silently in the heart, at that moment, a deep evil spirit of light cast in the bottom of the eye. "Thank you Bai Ruoxi said indifferently. At that moment, she was still very nervous. For a moment, she just wanted to find Dongfang Yu quickly, and then told him not to get involved with Qin Yinghong. That would be very dangerous for him. Now I don''t know what kind of feeling it is. My heart is in a mess. But if it''s true, what should I blame Dongfang Yu for? But she knows better that she can''t do it without him. She found that her heart is still thinking about him, thinking about him, or all the time hope that he can be good. Bai Ruoxi can''t help but take out his mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and didn''t make this call. Bai Ruoxi''s action let the man who was driving beside him see in the fundus of his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and quickly said, "if you want to find him, you should call him first." Bai Ruoxi has a hesitant attitude. With the other party''s words, she still dials the phone. On the other side, Dongfang Yu was drunk and driving. He couldn''t think of anything. He looked at the road in front of him in a daze. But he knew that he had to drive back. Even if he wants to get drunk, he can''t get drunk outside. Although drunk driving is also his taboo, but now, he has no way to consider this taboo. Maybe once people decide something, it''s really impossible to go back. Just like the decision he made before, he must drive the man away and let him leave bairuoxi completely. Such a decision, as he has said, will never be changed. Just like at this moment, his heart is still so kind of persistence, without a trace of wavering. At this moment, his phone suddenly rings. Dongfang Yu slowly takes out his mobile phone. His eyes are a little blurred. When he sees the familiar phone, he still answers it At the moment of answering the phone, his car hit a tree. The mobile phone fell under the car seat, the whole person fainted and fell on the steering wheel. There was a drop of fresh blood on his forehead, and then there were wisps of blood from other places on his head, which gathered on his face and directly reflected that handsome face, making him a bit ferocious. "Dongfang Yu..." Bai Ruoxi was shocked, and the roaring sound of the impact could be heard in the direct phone. "My God, what''s the matter? Dongfang Yu, answer me Bai Ruoxi yelled out uncontrollably at this end, and her heart beat was more nervous. There was no way for her to keep calm. At that moment, tears were about to burst out of her eyes. She felt that there must be a danger on the other side! But no matter how she called, he didn''t speak to her. "What''s the matter? What happened to him? " Night Fei Jue frowned and asked. At that moment, there was a complex feeling in her heart. Looking at Bai Ruoxi, she was afraid that she had just heard something that shocked her. Bai Ruoxi turned her head and tears flowed down from her eyes. She looked at Yefei Jue and held her arm with her hands. She said quickly, "Yefei Jue, you drive faster. Dongfang Yu seems to have an accident. Just now, I heard the sound of collision over there..." This words let night Fei absolutely tiny of narrow eyes. He thought for a moment and replied, "the sound of impact? Is it hard, there''s an accident? " "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m so scared. Yefei Jue, drive faster. I have to see Dongfang Yu immediately. I can''t let him have an accident! " Bai Ruoxi said, his eyes were full of panic and tension. At this moment, she could deeply feel the pain in her heart. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to Dongfang Yu? But she really didn''t want to suffer. "He should be OK." Night Fei absolutely quickly said, words appear very calm, there is no the slightest ups and downs, but deep in the heart he really smile cold. A car accident is better! In that case, you don''t need him to get rid of this very annoying rival! Because he''s going to the West. All Bai Ruoxi thought about was Dongfang Yu. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and said, "by the way, where should I locate him? In this way, we can easily find him. "¡° It''s not easy to locate dongfangyu''s mobile phone. " Night Fei absolutely very calm reply way. It''s not only dark inside. He has known for a long time that dongfangyu''s mobile phone is different from ordinary one. That''s the anti-interference device. Ordinary devices can''t track him according to his mobile phone number¡° I have a way Bai Ruoxi said fiercely and quickly called Lin Rosen. Lin Rosen saw that it was Bai Ruoxi''s phone and quickly answered, "Miss Bai, you want me?"¡° Lynn, are you in the military district now? If you are in the military region, please immediately track the mobile phone number of dongfangyu! " Bai Ruoxi said quickly, and her heart thumped. She felt a strong bad premonition. Dongfang Yu really had a car accident, so he should hurry to his side¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Rosen also felt that Bai Ruoxi''s tone was not normal¡° When I just called him, he suddenly cut off the phone, and then there was a loud crash from the opposite side. I think he must have had an accident! You should quickly track his mobile phone and find out where his specific location is? " White if Xi speed of say, that a while, her teeth all have some bite tight, the facial expression all is a layer of pale, this just really understand that she is really can''t lose him¡° OK, I''ll check it right away Lin Rosen quickly said, hung up the phone, a pair of eyes inside all revealed a heavy, then did not say anything. He quickly went to the satellite monitoring room of the military region. Chapter 1884 He quickly located dongfangyu''s mobile phone number. After a while, he found out the location of dongfangyu''s mobile phone number. No longer saying anything, he immediately gave Bai Ruoxi a call back, "I have found out the position of the commander, Miss Bai, you go quickly, and I will go there quickly." Soon, he reported the address again. "OK, I see." Bai Ruoxi said and looked at Yefei Jue. "Yefei Jue, go to the intersection of the middle ring road. Dongfang Yu is there." Night Fei absolutely didn''t say any words, a vision inside concealed a let a person ponder not to penetrate of dark awn. Speed of a turn direction, fast toward the white if Xi said in the Ring Road intersection. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are all worried, and the feeling of uneasiness is deeply in her heart. She looks at the road conditions in front of her, and she can''t control the tension in her heart. I feel my heart is about to jump out. Dongfang Yu must be OK. Dongfang Yu ¡­¡­ At the crossroads of the east ring road. A galloping taxi sped by. However, when passing this intersection. The woman inside glanced at the smoke from the car that had hit a big tree. "Stop, stop, stop!" Qin Yinghong said quickly. At that moment, her heart was also beating nervously. She didn''t expect that when she found Dongfang Yu, the other party hit the tree with a car? And what''s worse is that his car is smoking now, and a bad smell permeates the air, as if there is gasoline leakage? After the car stopped, Qin Yinghong pushed the door open and ran towards the car. When she got to the car, she saw the people lying on the steering wheel, and the whole person had fainted, and his head was still emitting crimson liquid. Don''t look, it''s all blood! Qin Yinghong gritted her teeth. When she wanted to open the door, she didn''t expect that the door lock of his car was very tight. "Damn it At that moment, Qin Yinghong felt that her heart was in her throat. She quickly looked down and saw a big stone next to her, which could be moved up and smashed into the glass of the co driver''s cab. After smashing the glass, she went back in and opened the door. "Dongfangyu, dongfangyu, cheer up, you can''t die here! Who allowed you to die? You live for me! You have to live! " Qin Yinghong said, holding his elbow in both hands and dragging him out of the car. The driver''s door on his side couldn''t be opened, so we had to drag him down from the driver. But Dongfang Yu fell on the steering wheel, this position is very difficult to pull! What''s more, when a woman drags a man, the disparity of power is shown in minutes. Qin Yinghong felt the strain of her arms. And this moment, she felt more and more strong smell of gasoline. It seemed that it would explode anytime and anywhere. At that moment, I don''t know if it''s because of the other party''s dragging. The fainted man, Dongfang Yu, awoke slightly. He moved and looked at the woman who was dragging him. "Qin Yinghong... Leave me alone, you... Go away." At that moment, Dongfang Yu''s voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible. This moment opened eyes to see the woman''s face, he already clearly know who she is? It seems that death has come to him, so that he can clearly see the land he loves and the people around him before he dies. At this moment, the strong smell of gasoline is once again diffused in the air, almost reaching that kind of explosion point! Looking at Dongfang Yu, Qin Yinghong bit her teeth and said, "no! Dongfang Yu, I will never give up on you! Dongfang Yu, I, Qin Yinghong, will never give up on you in my life! Even if I die, even if I die, I will die with you! Anyway, you saved my life. Even if I die with you, it''s nothing! " "..." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. Although he didn''t know much about some words in this woman''s words, he was tired and numb again, and his eyelids were heavy. Blood flow on the forehead over the eyes, reflected in the depths of the fundus are a blood red. At that moment, he was so tired that he just wanted to close his eyes. Unexpectedly, a burst of women''s roaring voice rang in his ear, "don''t sleep! Did you hear that? Dongfangyu! You can''t sleep! Your life is mine, I didn''t let you die, you can''t die! Saved me on the battlefield in the past! Today, I will save you when I die! " Qin Yinghong said that she tried her best to pull the man out of his cab. Then she pulled him through the front passenger''s cab, out of the front passenger''s door and out of the car. At that moment, she didn''t dare to stay for another half a minute. She quickly pulled Dongfang yugei to 20 or 30 meters away. All of a sudden, there was a boom. The car exploded! The car is burning! The heat wave is constantly flapping towards this side. The long curly hair of a woman was flying. And now. Qin Yinghong just stopped her action. She watched the huge fireball devour the car. All of a sudden, I was gasping for breath, completely shocked and speechless. Fortunately, fortunately, I finally had time to drag him out of the car. Otherwise, a little later, he will die in the car and blow to pieces. When Qin Yinghong thinks like this, she lowers her head slightly and looks at Dongfang Yu. Her heart goes up to her throat again, because Dongfang Yu''s situation is so bad that he doesn''t really get out of danger. The blood on the forehead had covered half of the cheek. He had passed out all over¡° You can''t die! Dongfang Yu, I must save you! Save your life, and I will save you Qin Yinghong said ruthlessly, then walked to the road, toward the oncoming speeding vehicles, directly regardless of life rushed to the middle of the road. The fast car was forced to brake sharply. Can just have not scolded twice, Qin Yinghong directly from the waist took out a pistol to him¡° get off the car! I''m a plain clothes cop at the police station. I''ve requisitioned your car! " Qin Ying''s red eyes were so cold that she didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly opened the door and got out of the car¡° Don''t shoot, I''m a kind citizen, I''m a kind citizen... "Qin Yinghong didn''t pay any attention to him, and quickly ordered the man to carry Dongfang Yu to the car. Qin Yinghong sat on the top of the cab and looked back, with a heavy look in her eyes. "Dongfang Yu, you must not die!" The car started, brush like an arrow away, toward the nearest hospital in front. When Bai Ruoxi and Lin Rosen come to the intersection of the middle ring road from two different directions. In front of us is a picture that is still burning. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi got out of the car. When she saw the fire, her face turned pale and her whole legs and feet softened. not so bad. One of the silver haired men who followed him grabbed the front and held Bai Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, calm down." Bai Ruoxi looked at the burning car. She could see clearly that it was a military jeep. So this kind of car is forbidden for all people except Zhuque military region. And this car also happens to be the one Dongfang Yu drove in the afternoon. Although it was very hot now, she could still see the shape of the car clearly. Chapter 1885 "Yu... Yu..." Bai Ruoxi burst out crying in an instant. At that moment, she wanted to rush towards the sea of fire, but the faster people around her hugged her in time. "Don''t go there! It''s burning Yefei juesheng frowned and held Bai Ruoxi tightly in her arms. At that moment, her heart was gloomy. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu was such a way to die? On one side, Lin Rosen frowned tightly and looked at the sea of fire with gnashing teeth. He yelled, "fire fighting! Put out the fire quickly "Yes The two guards nearby quickly took out the fire extinguisher from the car they were driving. Without saying a word, Lin Luosen rushed to the car with a fire extinguisher. However, the fire extinguisher had little effect on extinguishing the fire. However, the two guards nearby also saw clearly that the cab was empty. At the same time, the sound of gongs can be seen clearly. "The commander is not in there." Lin Rosen said, that pair of eyes once again deep frown, but a hope is from the bottom of my heart Teng out. Bai Ruoxi, who was about to faint when she heard him say this, immediately stopped crying and looked at Lin Rosen, "Lin Rosen, what do you say? Is Yu in it Lin Rosen looked at Bai Ruoxi, "the commander is not on the car. This is an empty car." "Empty car? Excellent! Dongfang Yu must have escaped the disaster... "Bai Ruoxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but his heart was still tight, but if he escaped the disaster, where was he? "Hospital? Will it be in the hospital? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes once again nervously look at the nearby Lin Rosen. "I don''t know, but it''s possible. Let''s look for it separately. Maybe the commander left the car after the accident, so he was already nearby. " Lin Rosen said, and then immediately ordered two guards to look for his trace in the nearby woods. At this moment, Yefei Jue''s eyes were dark, and a kind of bad feeling was printed in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that Dongfang Yu was afraid that he had really passed the disaster! It''s really very lucky! Think of night Fei absolute vision all faint black come down, a kind of can''t say of dark color is to penetrate that pretty face top. At this moment, everyone was busy with how to find Dongfang Yu, and few people noticed the change of his face. Looking for a period of time did not find, when several people come back here again. Bai Ruoxi looked at Lin Rosen and said, "go to the hospital. I feel that he must have been injured in the crash. If he is injured, he will go to the hospital. Let''s go to the nearby hospital and have a look. " "Well." Lin Rosen nodded heavily, and soon Bai Ruoxi got on the car. There is night Fei absolutely also driving his car, with a few people together toward the nearest hospital. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Dongfang Yu has been pushed into the emergency room for rescue at the first time. Outside, a woman stood anxiously and kept walking. It seemed that she had not stopped walking since Dongfang Yu was pushed into the emergency room. At this time, her face was very uneasy, and there was no moment to calm down in her heart. She even regretted that when she was just in the bar, she should not entangle with Xue lichen. She should accompany him. If so, he would not have this accident. Now he really nearly died in the fire. Think of these all feel some fear. At this moment, a sound of footsteps came through. Bai Ruoxi, Lin Luosen and ye feijue came to this side. In the corridor of the emergency room, they saw the woman in black clothes and long hair shawl. The woman was either someone else or Qin Yinghong. When Bai Ruoxi saw Qin Yinghong, her whole eyes were bright, and she ran towards her quickly. At this moment, she had not run in front of her, her legs were a little bit hard to soft down, so she had to squat on the ground, immediately a pain dye eyes heart. Night Fei absolute direct corrects eyebrow center, the speed of front, a helped her shoulder, let her lean on oneself. With a little sense of responsibility, he said, "your legs have just recovered. How can you run? Take care of your body! Bai Ruoxi, I beg you to take good care of your body, OK Say this, night Fei absolute whole hand holds her shoulder to all have some dint, looking at her very painful appearance, he is really very, very uncomfortable. He really didn''t want to make Bai Ruoxi sad any more. He is very concerned about her bit by bit. It''s just a pity that the person she begins to fall in love with is not herself. Otherwise, she will be the happiest person in the world. Bai Ruoxi lowered her head, held back the pain from her legs, and slowly shook her head, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me." When Bai Ruoxi raised her head again, she also stood up and walked towards the woman in black again. For a moment, her steps were much slower. And with the help of Yefei Jue, he walked over little by little. Lin Rosen frowned slightly behind him, but he saw the woman in black standing outside the emergency room. It was almost certain that the person in the emergency room must be the commander of Dongfang. White if Xi walked to, Qin Yinghong''s side, "he, is he still alive?" Qin Yinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi with no expression. At that moment, all the memories come like a wave. The past, the later, they are spread in her head over and over again, which makes her eyes show a kind of disgust. If not for the woman in front of him, how could Dongfang Yu not feel for himself? It was because Bai Ruoxi was inserted in the middle that Dongfang Yu hated himself more and more. The more she wanted to hate and deal with this woman, the more Dongfang Yu wanted to protect her? In short, Bai Ruoxi deeply separated her from Dongfang Yu and destroyed all her wishes and thoughts¡° It''s none of your business whether he''s alive or dead, Bai Ruoxi... You can really let go. Don''t go on pestering like this. It''s not good for anyone! " Qin Yinghong said calmly, and then aimed at the night Fei, the flower protector beside her. This man seems to be around Bai Ruoxi all the time. Maybe he should be her man. But night Fei absolutely see Qin Yinghong''s eyes aim at him, can''t help but the line of sight inside also take a dark luster, say he should thank her. It seems that this woman is different from Ouyang Nannan who likes Dongfang Yu before, but Qin Yinghong''s possessiveness is much stronger than Ouyang Nannan. This is the person he really wants to find! This is very good. Dongfang Yu belongs to her and Bai Ruoxi belongs to herself. They can have people they like. This kind of feeling is very good. Night Fei absolute vision inside gave out a light Yin soft. Chapter 1886 He didn''t say anything, but he looked at the girl beside him, Bai Ruoxi, worried about her present state. He really loved her, so he didn''t want to see her sad again. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong with pain in her eyes. Now she can''t say anything in front of this woman. But the thing between her and Dongfang Yu is not that anyone can be suspicious or anything. Originally, the affair of emotion is the affair of two people, not the affair of the third person, right? White if the vision of Xi tightly Cu for a while, slowly raised the head to look to the emergency room light. When the red light is on, it means that the people inside are still in intensive treatment, not out of the danger of life, which makes her heart tightly grasp. "You will be all right, Yu. You will get through this crisis." Bai Ruoxi murmured to himself, his sight was full of pain, and he prayed for his peace in his heart. A pair of arms will be slightly trembling. Eyes inside chewing that a tear, began to flood up. Qin Yinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi. At that time, she really felt dazzling. I really want to get rid of her immediately. But she did not. She did not pay any more attention to her. She went to the other side, leaning against the wall, arms around her chest, and did not pay any attention to anyone. I don''t know how long it took, until three or four o''clock in the night, the lights in the operating room finally went out. A doctor came out tired. When Bai Ruoxi is ready to get ahead quickly, Qin Yinghong is faster than her. He grabbed the doctor and said, "how is he?" "The operation was successful, but the patient needs a rest now. Don''t disturb him for the time being!" With that, the doctor quickly left the environment. At that moment, Bai Ruoxi also seemed to put down a big stone in her heart. When she looked at Qin Yinghong, she saw Qin Yinghong''s tears in her eyes. For a moment, she fixed her eyes like that. Looking at the woman with tears. This is the first time that she saw this woman shed tears. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that such an iron woman as Qin Yinghong would still shed tears? And now it''s very touching for her. It seems that her love for Dongfang Yu is really very deep. She once asked Dongfang Yu what kind of past Qin Yinghong had with him to make her have such feelings for him? But at that time, Dongfang Yu just said with a faint smile that there was no friendship at all. Even he was surprised. How could this woman entangle him? The only explanation is that she wants to be the commander''s wife because of her interests, and then she is trying to use herself to avenge her family. Because it was a very powerful mysterious force that destroyed the Qin family. At that time, Dongfang Yu also told her that, but now, Qin Yinghong''s love for Dongfang Yu is definitely not as simple as trying to use each other to achieve her goal. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help looking at Qin Yinghong and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about Qin Yinghong. The doctor has said he''s OK. He must be OK." Unexpectedly, Qin Yinghong stopped her tears and looked at Bai Ruoxi. Her words became colder. "He''s OK, but I saved his life! From now on, he has nothing to do with you. Dongfang Yu is mine! Bai Ruoxi, you''d better show me clearly, and don''t force me to fight you. " This words with a ruthless force, but also with a overbearing, every minute want to use their own strong gas field over each other. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong. At that moment, she clenches her teeth slightly. Her palms are all clenched. She really can''t stand the arrogance of this woman. It''s like this black mass on her. It''s very uncomfortable. However, when Bai Ruoxi didn''t do anything, night feijue, the flower guard beside him, gave a cold smile. He looked at Qin Yinghong and said, "woman, do you dare to fight against Bai Ruoxi, just have a try? See if that palm of your hand can grow so strong? " In the face of the danger of night Fei Jue, Qin Yinghong gives back her indifferent eyes every minute, and what she returns is more chilly words, "since you love her so much, you should take good care of her, and don''t let her pester Dongfang Yu again! Do you understand? You silver haired man This words some let night Fei absolute vision tiny black a circle, but he didn''t say any words. Bai Ruoxi looks at Qin Yinghong. At that moment, her heart is full of ups and downs, and her eyes are full of complexity. After a while, she said, "Qin Yinghong, no matter what kind of idea you have? Or thank you for saving him in time of crisis. " At the terrible scene where the car was burned, her heart was almost broken. Fortunately, there was no one in the car, and Dongfang Yu was rescued in time, so the person who saved him was obviously the woman standing in front of him! With that, Bai Ruoxi looked at the door again. At that moment, she held back her emotion, lowered her head, didn''t say anything, and left the corridor full of fatigue. "I''ll take you back to rest." Night Fei absolute voice is very light, that moment also quickly took the woman''s arm. Looking at her step a little unsteady, he was really afraid that she would fall to the ground like that. Just now, she also stood there for a long time. It''s a self torture to her! And her face was very haggard. Bai Ruoxi gently pushed Yefei Jue''s hand on her arm, "thank you, I can walk by myself." Then she walked slowly towards the door of the hospital. No matter what, it''s all over tonight. Yu is OK. She should let him have a good rest. Qin Yinghong looks at the back of Bai Ruoxi and Yefei Jue. At that moment, her eyes are slightly narrowed into a line¡° Bai Ruoxi, I don''t need your thanks at all! Not because of you, Dongfang Yu will not suffer this crime! Dongfang Yu is mine! You''ll never hurt him again Qin Yinghong said, and there was a dark cold light in her eyes. A lot of times, she can''t stand this woman''s hypocrisy. On the one hand, he coaxes Dongfang Yu to be obedient to her. On the other hand, he secretly colludes with Yefei Jue? Qin Yinghong thought, and her eyes were cold again. He made up his mind that he would never let Bai Ruoxi get close to Dongfang Yu again When Bai Ruoxi came out of the hospital, her steps stopped at that moment, and she looked back at the door of the hospital. A sadness penetrated deep in the eye. She didn''t stop here any more, and then she got into Yefei Jue''s car. I closed my eyes slowly on the seat. All I thought was the weak picture of Dongfang Yu lying on the hospital bed¡° Are you still worried about him? The doctor didn''t say he was OK. " Yefei didn''t drive in a hurry. She looked back at her slowly. It can be seen that the pain in her eyes is directly reflected in her heart, which makes her soul feel a little pain. Bai Ruoxi''s eyelids beat violently. At that moment, he didn''t want to say anything more. He whispered slowly, "drive!" Night Fei absolute looking at her, the vision inside wear a melancholy. She''s like this now, which he doesn''t want to see. He missed Bai Ruoxi''s brilliant smile and her sunny face, but now he couldn''t see it on her face. Chapter 1887 This melancholy took away her joy, also let his heart lose that happiness. "Don''t think about it. I''m really worried about you Night Fei absolutely care to say, blue eyes inside also take a dark awn, he didn''t say anything, put in gear, soon, started the car, carrying white Ruoxi back to Jinyu garden. When Bai Ruoxi got out of the car, suddenly, he took her hand. Bai Ruoxi looked over. There was a frown in her eyes. This also let night Fei absolutely suddenly, released her hand. "I''m sorry! I''m worried about you. " Yefei Jue said, looking at her beautiful face, at that moment, she directly saw this beautiful face in her heart. Bai Ruoxi shook her head reluctantly. "It''s OK. I''ll sleep well." "Well." Night Fei absolutely nodded, watched her open the door, and then, went to her that building. Disappeared in front of his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly for a while. He could hardly help holding her. Why did he hesitate? As if afraid to see her angry eyes. I''m afraid that my impression in her mind will change qualitatively. He has always had a place in her heart. Moreover, this position is gradually surpassing that of Dongfang Yu. Until she completely replaced Dongfang Yu in her mind. "Ruoxi, you, me and Dongfang Yu can''t escape this fate! You also have me in your heart. You can''t deceive my eyes. I can see clearly. " Night Fei absolutely murmurs to oneself way, the vision inside is to penetrate a burst of speechless luster. It is a palpitation of emotion, but also a heart induction. Now he still can''t be with her really, but I believe it''s just the waiting time. And it won''t wait long at all. When she left Fengdu with him, the place would never belong to him and her again. And he will let her completely forget Dongfang Yu and live happily in their own place. Think of these night Fei Jue eyes, the inside of the eyes is a faint luster, with a charming radian, evil and cold. Night Fei absolutely smoked a cigarette, pour also not to rush to leave here. Smoke in the air, with thoughts are long wash. He looked up in the direction of Bai Ruoxi''s apartment. After watching her set of lights go out, he slowly threw this half smoked cigarette out of the window. Start the car, Shua toward the front of the fast, has left the environment. ¡­¡­ When Dongfang Yu woke up the next day, he looked at the women around him with a sense of confusion in his eyes. But now he has thought of all things. Last night, scenes like movies were seen through his eyes. First he drank in the bar, then he drove after drinking and had a car accident. And then the woman in front of him appeared in front of him again at that time "You saved me?" Dongfang Yu said, looking at the girl in black in front of him. The vision put very calm, his mind is to think of that moment the other side said those words. Qin Yinghong met the sight of Dongfang Yu and nodded, "yes, I saved you. Do you feel better now?" "Much better, thank you." Dongfang Yu replied, looking at Qin Yinghong''s face, hoping to find some flaws in it. Qin Yinghong saw that Dongfang Yu was staring at her face for a while, and her heart thumped for a while, and some of her eyes turned slightly. "Why?" At this moment, a sound in the environment. With a breath of low voice, people''s hearts are slightly touched. Qin Yinghong turned her face again and looked at each other, "what, why?" Dongfang Yu sank his eyes for a moment, and his beautiful face looked pale. Although his head was slightly painful, none of these affected his memory. "At that time, you said something, why did you say that? When did I save your life? " Dongfang Yu looked at the woman and asked slowly. At that moment, his mind was full of doubts. There should be no such complex feelings between him and Qin Yinghong. But now, the fact is not as simple as he thought. Maybe at the beginning, there is such a feeling of Jiaoge in it, so that Haohao has an unreasonable feeling for himself, right? Qin Yinghong was silent for a while. She didn''t want to tell him about it. She hoped he could remember it by himself. However, for a long time, she found that he could not remember something at all, maybe he had forgotten it, but it became an eternal memory that she could not forget. "Dongfang Yu... In the battlefield nine years ago, you saved a 16-year-old girl. You saved her from the war. Maybe you can''t remember her at all, because it was too dark at that time, or maybe you didn''t pay attention to her at all, but she remembered you deeply. That girl is me! Now, we have grown more mature. Later, my family suffered a lot. My family asked me to join you, you know? That''s something I dream about. " "Because you were the hero of a 16-year-old girl nine years ago! She has made up her mind to marry you! People in my family knew my wish, so they went to ask Dongfang Laozi. Dongfang Laozi agreed to marry our two families. But later, change as usual, who did not expect things will always happen, blocking my fate with you Qin Yinghong said these words, there was a light luster in her eyes. If Dongfang Yu had not asked, she would never have said these words. And at this time, the door, a silent footsteps slowly came here, the girl''s foot voice put very light, white if Xi''s eyes inside is with a faint dark light. She was also holding a handful of lilies in her hand and came to Dongfang Yu''s ward. Dongfang Yu had a car accident. She didn''t sleep all night. She was worried about him. So early in the morning, she bought lilies to see him. At this moment, she saw that his door had not been closed and opened slightly. She couldn''t help but walk over. When she was about to open the door, she heard a voice coming from inside. This dialogue is more like a dialogue. For a moment, Bai Ruoxi''s steps stop at the door. Through this very thin crack, he slowly listens to the voice of the two people in the door. Then, through Qin Yinghong''s voice, she finally understood why Qin Yinghong still had such deep feelings for Dongfang Yu? It turns out that Dongfang Yu saved Qin Yinghong in the war before. Only in this way can a girl''s feelings be planted in the fire of the battlefield. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes slightly revealed a dark, she did not say anything, just feel at this moment her heart has some unspeakable feeling. The sound of the house went on¡° So it is. You should have told me earlier. " Dongfang Yu looked at Qin Yinghong, and his sight also showed brilliance. It turns out that many things have causes and effects. If she hadn''t saved her before, she would never have been worried about him, and her love was so blazing and she was not afraid of sacrifice! Chapter 1888 Qin Yinghong looked at him and laughed bitterly, "I told you earlier, would you fall in love with me again? At that time, you really existed like a God in my heart. Later, I came to Zhuque military region. In order to attract your attention, I disguised myself as so powerful. I thought you would pay attention to me, but I was wrong. A strong person can''t get a person''s heart. Only by truly loving him and thinking about everything from his heart can he fall in love with himself... " "..." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything. He looked at Qin Yinghong with a heavy look. A lot of times, the feeling is like this, in a casual moment, maybe he didn''t care about things in other people''s eyes is another existence. "But... Last night, in order to save me, you could even ignore your life?" Dongfang Yu frowned and looked at each other in a low voice. A black pupil of the eye is a burst of people ponder uncertain dark awn. Qin Yinghong was very pale with a smile. She could not help holding out her hand and gently holding his big hand beside the bed. "When you save me... Don''t you even care about your life?" Qin Yinghong said, eyes suddenly have some tears, I do not know why, very emotional. Because, she can also see the man in front of him talking to himself like this, which is a warmth that has never been before. At least when she didn''t lose her memory, she never did. The gentleness of Dongfang Yu is a luxury for her! Dongfang Yu slightly frowned, already felt the temperature from the palm. He didn''t know what to say. But at the bottom of my heart, I think of another woman, who I think is more important than life. However, she... She let herself down after all Bai Ruoxi, who was standing at the door, heard the conversation between the two of them. Her heart twitched for a while. Xiumei frowned tightly. She didn''t know how to hold the lily tightly. She didn''t know whether the door should be pushed open or just like this? Last night, it must have been very dangerous. But the person beside him is not herself, but Qin Yinghong. Regardless of her life safety, she tried her best to save Dongfang Yu This is to make yourself jealous and regretful! But who can really understand the reason? Standing by the door, when Bai Ruoxi''s raised hand touched the door, he hesitated to push it open. And right now. Once again, a voice came out of the house, "I promise you... To realize the promise of the old man to your Qin family." Hearing this, Qin Yinghong raised her head to look at Dongfang Yu, and her eyes were full of the completely incredible moisture and smoothness. "What did you say?" Qin Ying''s heart trembled again. She looked at the man''s eyes motionless, at that moment, very excited, after all heard him say this sentence. And he said it himself. Dongfang Yu looked at each other, his sight was very calm, and his heart was like a stagnant water without any turbulence. "I said, let''s get engaged!" Dongfang Yu said, his eyes were very peaceful, and there was no feeling in his heart. Maybe only this heart death, maybe only to force themselves to the end, can no longer think about her! Forgotten love is always the saddest, lost this love, his heart already full of holes. However, I always hope that she can stick to each other''s most sincere intention like him and carry on this love to the end... However, the fact is always more cruel than imagined. Qin Yinghong''s whole sight was wet now. She couldn''t help but burst into tears. Did she really wait for this moment? Did she really move each other with her feelings? But the woman at the door listened. At that moment, it was like a lightning strike on her head. Her sight turned black and her flowers fell to the ground powerlessly Bai Ruoxi held her hand on the wall. Her eyes were sour and bitter. In an instant, she burst into tears. Her heart was full of pain and embarrassment. In an instant, the beautiful face was covered with tears. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Yu would agree to be engaged to Qin Yinghong? That means the end of his love for her. But why, he and her love will come to this step? Is she wrong? Is it because she didn''t compromise his decision that he should punish himself like this? Clattering tears directly flow down again, just like the never-ending rain, wet the cheek, also projected in the corner of the lip. Bai Ruoxi hid her face and cried. She left the corridor of the hospital, but just at the door of the hospital, she almost ran into a car, which immediately braked and stopped there. White if Xi a Leng, that a moment, her whole person all silly at that roadside. "What''s the matter with you? What about psychosis? I want to die, don''t I? " The driver in the car looked at Bai Ruoxi and scolded him. And this moment, another silver white Maserati sports car also speed toward this side, soon stopped. But the next second, the silver haired man from his car rushed to the cab of the car that was just about to crash. Without saying a word, he opened the door, pulled out the driver, and hit him on the head¡° How do you... How do you hit people? " The driver said wrongly¡° I beat you! I don''t have eyes when driving. I''ll dig your eyes out! Get out of here Night Fei absolutely irascible roar way, at that moment his mood is very bad, almost saw the car to hit white if Xi! How could she be so devastated again? That driver looks at night Fei absolute ferocious appearance, where still dare to reply, immediately get into the car, drive the car to go. Night Fei Jue just quickly walked toward Bai Ruoxi. Looking at her face very bad, and eyes with tears, can''t help holding her hands on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? What''s the matter with you? " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were all red. At that moment, her tears kept flowing down. When she saw the night Fei Jue, her heart didn''t know how to hurt¡° Don''t cry, Ruoxi... Who bullied you? You tell me, I won''t make him feel better! " Night Fei absolutely distressed said, looking at the girl''s tears, he simply pain like a knife. It is to embrace the girl directly in the arms, one hand patting her back, let her feel better. Bai Ruoxi leaned against Yefei Jue''s arms. At that moment, her eyes were very heavy, her tears were still falling, and her shoulders were wet¡° Did Dongfang Yu bully you? I''ll go to him now! " Yefei''s heart suddenly cooled down. His eyes were burning like a flame. He felt the pain of the woman for a moment. It was a heartbreaking feeling, which made his heart ache. For Bai Ruoxi''s sake, he can''t even die, and he can''t bear to let her shed half a drop of tears. But now she is hurt like this. How can he bear it? Night Fei absolutely ready to let her go, toward the hospital rushed to find Dongfang Yu to settle accounts. Chapter 1889 Bai Ruoxi grabs his arm, tears gush out again, and the corner of his mouth keeps saying, "take me out of here, Yefei Jue, I don''t want to be here anymore..." Night Fei unique eyes slightly narrowed into a seam, at that moment his heart sank. Listening to such Ruoxi''s words, he felt a twinge of joy in his heart, but he suspected that what she had just said was true? Do you really want to go with him? But whether it''s true or not? Did she finally say that? That proves that she has completely lost her heart to the East. "OK, I''ll take you. Let''s leave Fengdu! The farther you go, the better. Say goodbye to this place forever Night Fei absolute vision inside is to reveal a bright light! Then faster, one hand will be her whole person to embrace in the arms. Night Fei absolutely can''t restrain this joy in the heart. All this is just as he expected. The deeper the contradiction between them is, the more time it is for them to take advantage of the opportunity. Now is the right time. Bai Ruoxi is held in her arms by Yefei Jue. At that moment, her thoughts are very complicated. I don''t know if that sentence she just said was impulsive? But, actually said "I''m so tired..." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes hurt, pushed the man''s chest slightly, and opened the distance from him. "I''ll help you to the car." Night Fei despair with her, blue eyes with a soft. Soon, Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi got into the car. At that moment, he also pulled the seat belt for her politely. At that moment, Yefei Jue even wanted to hold her uncontrollably. But he held back the impulse. He drove Bai Ruoxi to her apartment. But when Bai Ruoxi was ready to get off the bus, suddenly, her hand was tightly held by the man. When Bai Ruoxi looks back in amazement, he just meets the hot eyes of Yefei Jue. "Ruoxi... I won''t make you regret your decision. To another city to start a new life, believe me, you will be better than before, you will be happy Night Fei absolute say, a pair of blue Mou son is to penetrate a way light, looking at the woman in front of this, he really is some can''t help, want to bring her into the bosom. He held her wrist tightly. At that moment, he could directly feel that he was about to have the love he had dreamed of. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. At that time, her eyes and heart were tight, and her heart was full of complexity. Is this really just an impulsive decision? If you are impulsive, how can you say such a thing? What does the city leave her? Is it memory, pain or sorrow? Where did all the happiness go? Why is there nothing in the twinkling of an eye? Now, what else does she have? A moist tears almost uncontrollable want to flow down. At this moment, night Fei absolutely suddenly a low Fu, hand a strong, will she to pull into his arms. The corners of the lips also strongly want to kiss the white corners of the lips At that time, Bai Ruoxi pushed him away. Her eyes were all in pain. She turned her eyes and didn''t look at the man. There were shaking tears in her eyes. Night Fei absolute looking at her that tears, the bottom of the heart also permeates a burst of unspeakable feeling, he really wants to kiss her. Let her know that the person who really loves him in this world is not Dongfang Yu, but him! "Sorry, I have to get off." Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of embarrassment. She didn''t say anything more. She was just about to open the door. Unexpectedly, the man''s hands hugged her waist directly, and then hugged her tightly in his arms. White if Xi''s body crossed that car seat, for a time, appear very uncomfortable. But at this time, Yefei just hugged her body and let her lean on her arms. She didn''t kiss her any more. "I love you Ruoxi... I really love you, I love you more than anyone else... Maybe you can''t accept me now, but I can really give you happiness, I can also wait for you, waiting for you to really accept me." Night Fei says heartlessly, her hands tie her waist and hold her tightly in her arms. Let him feel the existence of this woman around, he really can''t do without her, he really paid a lot of thoughts and time for her. Bai Ruoxi felt this power tightly, just like the white snake wrapped around his waist, and didn''t let himself leave easily. Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly, but now her thoughts are very complicated. Her mind is full of Dongfang Yu and the words Dongfang Yu just said to Qin Yinghong. He said that in order to realize the promise of the Oriental master to the Qin family, he also wanted to get engaged to Qin Yinghong At the thought of these white Ruoxi, he was in agony and finally said, "he''s going to be engaged to her. What am I? Why? Tell me, why is he engaged to a woman he doesn''t love? " "..." Yefei was speechless for a while. At this time, he really understood why Bai Ruoxi would suddenly leave this place. It''s all for this reason. I didn''t expect that the woman named Qin Yinghong was so powerful? From her memory to now, in a short time, she could make Dongfang Yu promise to marry her? It seems that this woman is much more powerful than the previous Ouyang Nannan! It seems that all things are to add fuel to the flames, but also to strive to seize! To get what you want back! When she thought of this, Yefei gave a sinister smile at the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, he still hid it well. Holding the woman in her arms, she comforted her softly, "let him go. You don''t need to think about him any more for he doesn''t deserve to be loved." Night Fei absolute say this words, also can''t help but lean oneself in her ear, gently kiss her hair, this moment feel this is very, very moving. But this picture, it is to let that has already walked downstairs another man to see clearly. When xuelichen saw that in the silver Maserati sports car, the man with silver hair was holding his sister Bai Ruoxi and kissing, he really felt a little dazzling at that moment. Soon, the snow mark went straight to the car. The two people in the car saw the people outside the car. At that moment, there was a trace of embarrassment in their eyes. They quickly pushed the man around them, opened the door and went down without saying anything. But at this moment, Yefei Jue also pushed open the door next to him, stepped out of the car, and walked towards Bai Ruoxi¡° Well, don''t think about it any more. He doesn''t cherish you. He chose another woman. Then we can''t force anything. " Night Fei absolutely said, the line of sight looked at the white if Xi, but the remaining light is swept to the side of the snow. Snow Li trace is also ready to beat this night Fei absolutely, but now hear this words, suddenly heart deep like set off a huge wave. Chapter 1890 "What do you mean by that?" Snow Li trace asks a way, vision inside all dark come down. This meeting white if Xi in the heart a tight, immediately looked at the snow congealing mark, see younger brother''s face all is that a fire light, is toward night Fei absolutely make a wink. "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, Ruoxi." Night Fei absolutely finish saying this words also didn''t make to stop again, what quickly then got on own car, left this environment in a hurry. After Fei Jue left that night, Xue lichen couldn''t help looking at Bai Ruoxi. His eyes were all dark. He bit his lips and asked, "sister, what does he mean? What is choosing another woman? " Bai Ruoxi raised her head and looked at xuelichen. At that moment, his face was very ugly. She really didn''t know how to explain this matter to her brother. But looking at the emotion in front of her brother, she was really afraid that if she told him, he would do something confused. "Brother, don''t ask any more questions, OK? Let''s go upstairs. I''m really tired. I want to have a good rest when I go upstairs! " Bai Ruoxi said evasively, with a dark light in his eyes. She is sure that this is not the time to talk about this topic. She is really afraid of her brother''s impulse, because she knows what kind of feelings his brother has for Qin Yinghong? Unexpectedly, Xue lichen now clenched her teeth and looked at her, "sister, there must be something you don''t want to tell me. You tell me, what is it? I have the right to know! " Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly at that moment and held his elbow, "brother, you really don''t want to ask any more, shall we go upstairs?" "No, I have to ask. You don''t tell me, do you? Then I''ll go to the man and ask. I''ll go to Dongfang Yu. What does he mean? " Snow Li trace said, a ready to open his arm, unexpectedly white if Xi is tightly hold his arm. And at this moment, a earn a pull, snow Li mark inadvertently pushed down white if Xi. Bai Ruoxi fell to the ground directly. At that time, there was a pain in her eyes. She quickly held her leg. At this time, the snow Li mark just wake up, what a layer of shadow and confusion on the eyeground cloth, quickly picked up the sister who fell on the ground, "sister, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital now! " Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of pain. She was too painful to speak, but at that moment, Bai Ruoxi was also very sober. She held her brother''s arm tightly and said with tears, "don''t go to him, jiu''er, brother. I beg you, I beg you not to go to him!" Xue lichen was gnashing his teeth with hatred. At that moment, his eyes were burning. Looking at his sister''s tears, he felt as painful as a knife cut. Finally, he nodded, did not say any words, the speed of his sister rushed out of the door of the community, quickly stopped a taxi, toward the nearest hospital. When she got to the hospital, after examination and medication, everything was OK. Bai Ruoxi just lay on the bed and had a rest. But now, even when she was sleeping, she was worried that her brother would do something stupid, so she always forced herself to hold on to her spirit and look at her brother with her eyes open. White if Xi''s eyes let snow Li trace very sad, how can he see not understand, at that moment his heart is very colic. He is more distressed to a hand to support white if Xi''s hand, whispered, "sister, you can rest assured, you can safely close your eyes to sleep, I won''t go to him, I''ll wait here for you to wake up, I''ll take good care of you here, you want to call me at any time, I will be by your side!" Bai Ruoxi looked at her brother, and her eyes were full of sadness. She said with a smile, "well." After that, I couldn''t say anything. Maybe it''s life! It is impossible for her to go with Dongfang Yu. Maybe after Dongfang Yu said that, it also indicates the end of this love. And this also directly sentenced the other pair to death, so his brother Xue lichen can''t be with his beloved woman again. After all, both of them will become the abandoned people, drinking the pain of love, the despair of love, the sadness of love If there is still love, what is love? If the bottom of my heart still wants to love, how can I have the courage again? Who can tell her how to interpret love? Is love happiness or pain? But now, can only be left to her memories? But even if it''s memory, she doesn''t want to recall again. If it''s just the pain of memory, then she would rather never think about his memory again. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes shed tears. At that moment, she looked at her brother clearly. She didn''t know if it was because of her own influence. She found that her brother''s eyes also shed tears "Younger brother does not cry, must be strong..." Bai Ruoxi looked at each other, slowly raised his hand, gently wipe away the tears around his eyes. At that moment, it was really strange that she could wipe other people''s tears, but she could not¡° Why are our Huangfu family destined to be injured all the time? " Xue lichen looked at Bai Ruoxi angrily and asked. At that moment, his hands were clenched and his arms were stretched. This fire has been pressed in the bottom of my heart, suffering, his tears also flow down, but God knows, he simply can''t help it¡° Bear pain, hurt, this is life... Brother, the road of life is not plain sailing. We will all learn to grow up from this rough, you and I are the same... When we grow up and come back to our parents, they will be proud of us. Come on, brother! We all need to be strong! We all have to learn to face it! My sister will accompany you through this difficulty White if Xi says, canthus brimming with tears. But this moment she is smiling, I do not know why, the feeling of the bottom of my heart, although very desperate, but also from time to time revealed a positive energy. She finally understood why Dongfang Yu always said she was like the sun before. It turns out that she is always optimistic and brilliant in her heart. No matter how bumpy she is, even if he really wants to leave her, she will not fall down, because she is the sun¡° Elder sister... "The snow Li trace deeply called a, in an instant, the heart is full of that a pain, finally, he forbeared to suppress the heart of this a live, low say two words," come on! " Bai Ruoxi smiles and looks at Xue lichen. She finally understands the message he brings to her from Xue lichen''s face. Yes, he no longer worries about the hopeless feeling in his heart! This feeling is just like a flash in the pan, just to give my brother more than ten months of happiness, has been a moment to take away this happiness. It''s a dream, it''s a fantasy, there''s always a day to wake up. The person who wants to leave will eventually leave... If you can''t catch up with him, you''d better stop and walk your own way¡° Jiuer, my sister loves you... "Bai Ruoxi said slowly, with a deep voice in her voice¡° Sister, I love you too! " Xuelichen said, slowly bent down to hold his sister''s body, at that moment, whispered slowly out, with a firm, "we can''t get happiness in Fengdu, we can''t fall down! Because we are all members of the Huangfu family. We, members of the Huangfu family, can''t fall down! " Chapter 1891 This sentence directly printed in the bottom of Bai Ruoxi''s heart, let her pale face also slowly reveal a light smile. Yes, the Huangfu family can''t fall down ¡­¡­ In the royal garden. A woman in black found her sister Qin Kexin here. Told her to get engaged to Dongfang Yu. After hearing the news, Qin Kexin had a deep worry in her eyes at that moment. "Elder sister, what do you say you want to get engaged to brother Yu? Is that true or false? Can you make fun of me like this, sister? Why do you do that? But you know that brother Yu and sister Bai are a couple! It''s immoral of you to meddle with elder sister Bai and elder brother Yu like this, you know? Sister Qin Kexin said quickly. The fundus inside also tight Cu get up, she absolutely didn''t expect, own elder sister incredibly can say these words with oneself? But deep down in her heart, she always regarded sister Bai and brother Yu as a couple. Besides, the two of them were also very loving, which was obvious to all! But why did she become her own sister now? Qin Yinghong is engaged to her brother? This is simply unacceptable, and even worse. Qin Yinghong heard her sister Qin Kexin say so. At that moment, her whole pretty face became firm. She looked at her sister and said, "sister, is that what you said? What do I mean by inserting them? At the beginning, I was going to marry Dongfang Yu to be the wife of the commander of the army. Originally, our Qin family and Dongfang family were married. It should be said that the person who got involved was Bai Ruo Xi! " "And now it''s back on track, you know? Sister, you are my only relative. You should be on my side, right? I''ll tell you when I get married, you''ll be my bridesmaid. Sister, you are our Qin family. You will be happy for your sister, right? Besides, we have finally achieved this goal of our family. Anyway, I will marry Dongfang Yu as the wife of the commander. " Qin Ying Hongguo said these words. At that moment, her eyes were full of yearning for the future. For a time, Qin Kexin frowned slightly. She felt as if her sister had really made up her mind to do so? But in her eyes, she felt that her sister''s words were too strange, especially how could the Royal elder brother promise to marry her sister? Brother Yu, he has always loved sister Bai. He doesn''t love his own sister at all. Besides, his own sister is not with Xue lichen. Moreover, they have a little baby. It''s too much for his sister to say and do that. Qin Kexin once again looked at his sister. At that moment, he thought for a long time, and there was a heavy feeling in his eyes. "Sister, if you do, have you ever thought about your little baby, the little child? I went to see her a few days ago. She is really cute. Moreover, she is your flesh and blood. She really hopes her mother can hold her. Sister, can you go and have a look at your own flesh and blood? " Qin Kexin looked at his sister and said, with an unspeakable pain in her eyes. Because she deeply felt that if her sister was really with her brother, it would be a pain in everyone''s heart, and the most pitiful one was the child. Her mother not only never looked at her after she was born, but also didn''t hold her. But now, she has to marry and engage with other men. How can she be embarrassed? There is the poor man xuelichen, he is so love sister, everyone can feel, and, more than 10 months of feelings, how can you say no, no? During that period of pregnancy, all the people who took care of her sister thought that their relationship could last for a long time and that they could be happy for a lifetime. Because everyone can see a deep love from the sight of xuelichen, it must be very deep love, and it will never be less than the Royal brother Aibai sister. But now, everything seems to be in a mess. Brother Yu and sister Bai are falling apart. And brother Yu''s love doesn''t know where it is, and he wants to marry his sister? How can you accept these? It''s a bit of confusion. It''s a headache for her. But she really doesn''t want to face this mess. She can''t accept it! Especially now, her situation is very embarrassing. Unexpectedly, what Qin Kexin said didn''t wake up Qin Yinghong at all. Qin Yinghong frowned and scolded her sister, "Qin Kexin, how can you say these words to me? Don''t talk to me about that child! I''ve never loved that man, so I don''t love the child he gave birth to! He cheated my feelings and made me give birth to a baby for him "I''ve endured enough for this matter. If I don''t go to the trouble of xuelichen, it''s enough to give him face. Don''t say these words again in the future! Otherwise, sister, don''t blame me for falling out with you! And then I hope you can do well what you should do, you don''t have to think about other things. In addition, I have to test you and that man. Can you be with that man who changed from a savage so easily? That''s the shame of our Qin family! " Qin Yinghong overbearing said these words, eyes inside a deep cold. At that moment, she knew that everything would be her own! What she absolutely does not allow is absolutely not allowed to happen, and other things she can accept, she can allow it to exist. Everything must be done step by step according to what you have done¡° Sister, how can you do this? Even elder brother Yu and elder sister Bai are in favor of what happened between me and Lin Rosen! And they all say that Lynn Rosen is a very good person, and it''s a good match for me. " Qin Kexin frowned at his sister. She suddenly has some sisters who can''t identify with her. She even wants to get involved in her feelings and accuse her? But in this period of time, without her, it''s Lin Rosen who takes care of himself. You always take good care of yourself¡° Sister, when you were pregnant, you met Lin Rosen, and you boasted that he would be a good husband in the future. How can you suddenly say that instead of saying it Qin Kexin said, directly more frowned, she had no way to understand his sister''s mind is how to think? Chapter 1892 Qin Yinghong looked at Qin Kexin. Her eyes were still very cold. She said directly, "what''s the white elder sister, what''s the Royal elder brother? I tell you, you are not allowed to read their names together in the future. I am your own sister! Also, how can a savage be worthy of our Miss Qin? I used to say these words when I lost my memory, but now I have recovered my memory, sister, don''t be so confused! Sister, it''s all for you! " Qin Yinghong stepped forward, stroked Qin Kexin''s shoulders with her hands, and looked at her cheek with her eyes, as if to force the other party to accept her series of statements and practices. Qin Kexin''s eyes were full of pain. She looked at her sister. At that moment, she kept shaking her head and finally pushed her hand away. She said in a loud voice, "sister, if that''s the case, I''d rather you never lose your memory, I''d rather you never recover it!" All of a sudden, Qin Yinghong raised her hand and directly slapped Qin Kexin on the cheek. She hit Qin Kexin on one side of her face. At that moment, her whole cheek was red, and a palm impression was directly and deeply imprinted on her beautiful face. Qin Kexin''s eyes are even more red. "Sister, you hit me? From small to large, you are most reluctant to hit me! But now you hit me? Sister, now I finally understand that the person you love most is yourself! You have never loved me Qin Kexin said loudly, looking at her sister, she was really angry. She is really very painful, and her sister said these words to her, she has no way to accept, there is no way to do according to what she said, because give her the feeling, she felt that her sister is too selfish, sister a mind is just thinking about her own, just think she can do Zhuque military commander''s wife! Well, now she can finally achieve her wish, but how can she build her happiness on the harm to others? This is really selfish! Such a practice makes her totally unable to identify with, and totally unacceptable! At this moment, Qin Yinghong frowned deeply. She looked at her sister''s red face and wanted to comfort her, "no, sister, sister didn''t mean to hit you. My sister still loves you. My sister really loves you. " "No! You don''t love me! You love only yourself forever! If you love me, you won''t hurt the people around me! Will not hurt the Royal brother white sister! And Lynn Rosen! Sister, you really make me sad, I really hope you will never forget, maybe then you will not hurt everyone! More will not hurt your own children! And the man who loves you all the time! " When Qin Kexin said these words, his eyes turned red. At that moment, she held back the tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t stay here. She quickly turned her head and ran away. She really didn''t want to see her sister like this again. She looked at her sister like this, she really felt very sad! Why can''t I see all the good things with my sister''s recovery? Everyone is unhappy, everyone is suffering, only my sister is happy! Only my sister is happy? What''s wrong with the world? Why is the world so cruel? Why deprive everyone of their happiness? Why deprive everyone of the right to love? Qin Kexin ran, her tears gushed out, at that moment she was deeply in pain. Qin Yinghong looks at Qin Kexin''s running back, and her eyes are frowning tightly. Her charming face also shows a shade. Is she wrong? All she did was for their Qin family! The Qin family can finally marry the Dongfang family, which is a great thing! But the only family member around him doesn''t understand him at all, and he keeps saying that she has hurt everyone''s feelings? And make everyone unhappy? However, do you want to quit and complete Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi? Will my sister be happy? She really couldn''t figure out whether her sister was her own sister or not? How can she think from the standpoint of an outsider? I don''t think of myself as her sister at all! What''s more, I''m so angry to say these words to her today that she''s about to explode. She also said that it''s best to let her lose her memory? You want her to never recover? Damn it! How hateful! When Qin Yinghong thought of these, the fire kept burning. She really can''t think of anything else. For her, a lot of times, this feeling is like a flame burning in the bottom of her heart. And now she can''t shrink back any more, because she knows it''s not easy to get today''s result, and it''s not easy for Dongfang Yu to promise to marry herself, and she won''t give up this opportunity! She won''t shrink back. She knows that she will be happy only when she gets it! Will really make yourself happy! Because she loves Dongfang Yu. She really loves him. She will be better than Bai Ruoxi. She will never make Dongfang Yu sad by stepping on two boats like Bai Ruoxi! So she is the most suitable for Dongfang Yu, and Bai Ruoxi is just a selfish woman, just a cheating woman. Such a woman is not worthy of Dongfang Yu''s love. Her existence is just to satisfy her vanity. Now she will never let this woman hurt her favorite again. Anyway, she will never allow it¡° Even if everyone is against me, even if my own sister is against me, what I want to do must be done! This decision will not be changed easily! " Qin Yinghong said, and her eyes were full of fire. At that moment, I made up my mind. She must be engaged to Dongfang Yu, and she must let them marry the Qin family and Dongfang family! This is the wish of the two families, so she can make every effort for this goal, and she has been working hard for this goal! No matter what, now it''s time to realize this wish. She will treat the person she loves well and be his commander''s wife well Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Dongfang Yu and Qin Yinghong were engaged. At that moment, Dongfang Yu stood in his office and looked at the scenery. At this moment, I feel that all the colors in my eyes have no color, but the heaviness in my heart is again and again in the bottom of my heart, with the pain in my soul. I thought that he would not hurt any more, but he was wrong. This pain is like a scar that will never heal. It will bleed every moment when it is pulled. Dongfang Yu''s vision was also slightly toward the military hospital in the distance, but there was no longer the shadow he was familiar with. Chapter 1893 Because her legs have healed, she has been discharged, but ironically, he is more and more miss her time in the hospital, which is the best time they left. But now, he can no longer feel such a happy, a pain is again and again in the bottom of my heart, let him simply can not be happy again. And since this period of time, he has never called Bai Ruoxi again. He deeply endured this impulse, and he also endured his own emotion. He knew that there would be no mistake in all the decisions he made, and the only mistake was this one But Dongfang Yu smiles, especially bitter. The trace on the corner of his mouth is like the edge of a knife, which seems to pierce his heart. Perhaps, he is so cruel to himself and to each other, just punishing himself and each other. Similarly, he made a decision for the other party. He didn''t know if everything would disappoint him, but he still understood that Bai Ruoxi would not stand on his side from beginning to end! Does that also prove that her love for herself is not enough to make her pay everything for herself! Isn''t all love all belief? All the trust? I give my heart to her, but what about her!? At this moment a footstep sound toward this side near, let the Eastern imperial brow tightly Cu for a while. "Don''t remind me. I''ll be there in a minute." Dongfang Yu whispered before the other side spoke. At that moment, there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. He really hated what he did today. Lin Rosen walked towards him. At that moment, his brow sank. He looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "commander, are you really engaged to Miss Qin? But if you do, you will lose Miss Bai. Do you really want to lose Miss Bai? " "Besides, if I look at it, you and Miss Bai are the real match! You are also in love with Miss Bai. Why do you make such a decision? Your decision is totally wrong! Commander, no matter how you criticize me for committing crimes today, I also want to tell you... Stop your decision, or you will lose your happiness! " Said Lin Rosen, looking at Dongfang Yu. At that moment, he said all that he said in his heart. During this period of time, he saw in his heart, pain in his heart, worry in his heart. For the sake of Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi, he really wanted to see them make up. He is also waiting for Dongfang Yu to find Bai Ruoxi to explain clearly. In this way, the two of them may be able to recover their feelings. But until the engagement day of Dongfang Yu, he didn''t go to find Bai Ruoxi. Does it indicate the end of their relationship!? Is there really no way to recover it? They used to be such a loving couple. How many hardships did they go through to get together? All people are looking at the bottom of their eyes, all people are heartache for them! But now they have to give up each other, why on earth? Is there real love in this world? If even Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu are going to be separated, who in this world would dare to believe in true love? There is a deep pain in his heart now. These nights, Qin Kexin has been crying in his arms for a long time. Telling all kinds of pain and grievances, his heart kept shaking. He knew that only when Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu returned to their normal state, and only when they were as good as ever, would such a warmth shine on them like sunshine, making them happy again. Dongfang Yu looked at Lin Rosen, and his eyes were as bright as fire, but he didn''t speak for a long time, and he was silent. "Don''t say any more, I''ve decided to do it, and no more nonsense! Even if it''s wrong, let''s go on making mistakes like this! " When Dongfang Yu finished saying this, his eyes were cold at that moment. It was like a punishment to himself at this moment. Well, even if it''s punishment, he will bear it, just hope that no one will regret the consequences. "Captain, don''t you really love Miss Bai? Is it true that so many lives and deaths in the past are fake? Miss Bai really loves you, which can be seen by any fool! Otherwise, in the forest of death, in the abyss of Phoenix Mountain, and even in Causeway Bay, she never gave up on you, nor did she succumb to any evil force. She always wanted to wait for you, and she always wanted to love you, commander. Have you forgotten all this? " Lin Rosen said fiercely. At that moment, his eyes were very red. Looking at Dongfang Yu, he really can''t bear to see that he has done things against his own soul, and these things not only involve him, but also the people around them. He is deeply aware of this. Dongfang Yu was so frowned by him that he couldn''t help looking at Lin Rosen and quickly walked in front of him. He grabbed his collar and yelled, "what do you know? Lin Rosen, you don''t know anything. If Bai Ruoxi really loves me, if Bai Ruoxi really has only me in her heart, how can she... "At this moment, all the words can''t go on. He looked at Lin Rosen''s face and pushed him heavily for a moment¡° Forget it, I don''t want to say it! " Dongfang Yu coldly replied, and then he didn''t say anything. He wiped Lin Rosen''s shoulder and quickly left the roof. Quickly get on the luxury military jeep that has been prepared, and then let people drive directly to the royal garden. He should be ready to pick up Qin Yinghong to attend the engagement banquet. And this engagement banquet was set in the most luxurious state guest restaurant in Fengdu. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything in the car all the time. His mind kept sober all the time. His eyes were full of darkness. At that moment, his face hardened. He didn''t know whether to punish himself or abuse himself. However, he knew that there was no regret medicine in the world. Once he did this, he had decided that the pain would be with him forever. Because he will never love any woman again in his life! Because his relationship with Bai Ruoxi has exhausted all his love and life! Then what remains is just an empty shell without love. Dongfang Yu soon arrived at the Royal Garden, and he also received the beautiful woman Qin Yinghong wearing a red sequined evening dress. Qin Yinghong''s hair was pulled up high, and her low cut evening dress with a neck was full of glamour. Seeing Dongfang Yu coming, she quickly stepped forward and naturally took Dongfang Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "Dongfang Yu, you''re here." Chapter 1894 "Let''s go!" If Dongfang Yu had said anything else, he just took a look at the woman. Then he stopped his eyes. If he came to see, even the most beautiful woman would not feel in front of him. Qin Yinghong smile, but that moment, she slightly lowered her head, eyes inside with a trace of fox, gently said, "wait a minute, I sent a text message with my sister, let her come to accompany me, she should also come." Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. At that moment, his eyes turned to the side and walked slowly in the royal garden. At that moment, he really didn''t want to see every scenery here, because it would remind him of missing someone. Because, he once took that person in this familiar place to enjoy the scenery, he also promised her that this is her home, but now? Whose home is this? He can''t figure it out! Qin Yinghong''s interest in seeing Dongfang Yu is not very high, but she doesn''t mind. Now is a very important moment. She knew that as long as the engagement banquet was successful, he would be her! Because he is the commander of Zhuque military region, his words can be said to be nine times! It''s natural to have a wedding in the future. No one can change this heavy sum. After waiting for a while, Qin Yinghong picked up her mobile phone and was about to call her sister. Before dialing out, she saw Qin Kexin in a wine red one shoulder short dress coming from a distance. At that moment, Qin Yinghong''s eyes were full of smiles. She knew that her sister would bless her. No matter what conflicts they had with their sisters? No matter what she thinks in her heart, she knows that on her most important day, she will be by her side, because they are all Qin family, they are sisters, and she really loves her. Qin Yinghong looked at Qin Kexin quickly walking towards her and said with a smile, "sister, you are finally here. I''m really happy to see you can wear so beautiful." But Qin Kexin looked at Qin Yinghong''s smiling face and her gorgeous red dress. At that time, she felt a little ironic. This is not the man who belongs to her. Does she really feel so happy? Sister, are you really happy? Do you really think you can get happiness if you tie your brother tightly around you? But brother Yu''s heart is not on you at all! This is a fool can see! However, Qin Kexin knows that the matter has come to this point, and it''s useless to say more. His eyes are just light and indifferent, and he says, "sister, you''re happy." Qin Yinghong looks at Qin Kexin and doesn''t smile. For a moment, she doesn''t blame her. She goes forward and holds Qin Kexin''s wrist. Then she goes to Dongfang Yu and holds Dongfang Yu''s wrist with the other hand. "From then on, our family can be together. Let''s go!" Qin Yinghong said, her eyes were full of smiles, and her charming face was full of gorgeous looks. At this moment, she really had a wonderful smile. Who said that she lost her memory, delayed more than 10 months, should be fooled by those people as a fool? She wants everyone to see the real winner, but she is Qin Yinghong! As long as she wants nothing, Qin Yinghong can''t win! No one can stand in her way! Qin Kexin felt speechless when he heard this sentence, but the man Dongfang Yu on the other side didn''t say anything. How kind the family is, but he knows that even if they become a family, they are just the strangest. Because he can''t give her the love she wants. All the love in his life has been consumed by Bai Ruoxi. He will never know how to love again. Dongfang Yu raised his head and looked coldly at the scenery in front of him. Without saying any more words, he took Qin''s sisters out of the Royal Garden, but it was when he got on the bus. All of a sudden, from the opposite side of the road rushed a car, just stopped next to them. And out of the car came a young man in a white shirt and casual trousers. Then there was a baby sitter next to the boy. The baby sitter was holding a baby. It''s true that the baby is exactly the one born by Xue lichen and Qin Yinghong. That youth is also snow Li trace. Xuelicheng takes the baby from the nanny and looks at the three people who are going to get on the bus. One of them, a red evening dress, stabbed his eyes. Dongfang Yu looked at xuelichen and the child he was holding. For a moment, his eyes sank slightly. He whispered, "I''ll get on the bus first, and you can talk to him for a while." After saying that, Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head and directly got into the jeep. At that moment, he closed his eyes in the car and didn''t care about what happened outside. Even if the woman was dragged away by the man holding the child, he would not take care of it, because he felt very tired at this moment. In an instant, Qin Yinghong''s face turned white. She never thought that Xue lichen would come to her with that child in her arms? What does she mean by that? Did you mean to take down her desk? But didn''t she have made it clear to him already? When she lost her memory, she didn''t admit all these things she did! What if I had a baby? Think that this can tie her Qin Yinghong Qin''s life? I think I can let him do whatever he wants to do for himself, ha ha! Isn''t that ridiculous? Who does he think Qin Yinghong is? She Qin Yinghong is not such a useless woman! What she wants to do is to be the king of women! No one is worthy of Dongfang Yu except her! No one can stop what she wants to do! When she thought of this, Qin Ying''s red eyes were even colder. Qin Yinghong pulled up her skirt and then walked towards the man holding the child. Qin Kexin looked at her sister''s expression, and at that moment she felt what was wrong? But now, she can''t stop anything, because a lot of things think that there is no way to stop the burning flame, it is bound to burn all this. From the moment my sister recovered her memory, all the unhappiness had been felt by everyone. The newly born child has no mother''s love and no mother. A man who loves her will eventually lose his love. The Royal elder brother and white elder sister are also in trouble. Even the relationship between himself and Lin Rosen is in danger under the control of his elder sister. The world has changed completely because of my sister''s change. She does not know when will be good, perhaps, will never be good! Qin Yinghong went to the front of the snow scar, looked at him holding the baby, coldly sarcastically said, "what else do you want to do with her? Are you here to get in my way? You mean to come to me, don''t you? " Snow Li trace heard her say these words, the bottom of his heart pain unbearable, can''t help but endure the pain in his heart, look at her, try to keep calm, slowly said low, "even if I ask you Qin Yinghong, don''t go. You want, I can give you, and I will also be the commander of the white tiger military region, want money to power, you will not be less! But I just want you to stay with me. I won''t be worse than Dongfang Yu! " Chapter 1895 "And more importantly, I really love you! I still have our children. I really can''t live without you. Qin Yinghong, don''t go. Will you stay? I beg you But these very sincere words in Qin Yinghong''s ears are the biggest irony and ridicule. "Oh! It''s funny. I tell you, I love dongfangyu! Not love his money, not love his right, I love his this person! Do you understand? If you really think of me as such a narrow-minded woman, then you are very wrong. I, Qin Yinghong, am not such a woman, and no one can stop what I, Qin Yinghong, want to do! Today I''m going to be engaged to Dongfang Yu, and tomorrow I''m going to marry him to be his wife! That''s what I want! Snow Li trace, you die this heart! No matter who you marry in the future, it has nothing to do with me! Besides, this child has nothing to do with me! " With these words, Qin Yinghong quickly turned around, but at the moment when she turned around, a deep and fierce voice came through, "have you ever loved me?" But Qin Yinghong didn''t answer at all. She just gave a cold hum. Then she lifted her skirt and walked towards the military jeep. Then she got on the luxurious car very gracefully, and the last girl Qin Kexin looked at the man holding the child and looked at it sympathetically. There was pain in her sight, but who can comfort now!? Now we''re all in the same boat. But at the moment when Qin Kexin got on the bus, she still thought about it and walked towards xuelichen. Looking at xuelichen and her child, she said, "I''m sorry. I apologize for my sister for you. She hurt your feelings and the child''s feelings." Xuelichen''s eyes turned red after a while. He looked at Qin Kexin and looked at the car from her shoulder. There was his favorite woman on the car. Unfortunately, now his favorite woman is going to get engaged with another man to the Guobin hotel. This is really a great irony for him! And his woman and he have children. She''s engaged to another man? How ridiculous it is to say, how failed he is!! Suddenly, there is some sour between the wings of the nose. Xuelichen raises his head and looks up at the sky. He just returns the moisture to the bottom of his heart. When he calmly looks at Qin Kexin again, his eyes are cold. "I don''t need your apology. You can never make up for your sister''s fault After Xue lichen said these words, he directly took the child back to the car, and then gave the child to the nanny sitting next to him. He drove the car quickly and left the environment. It seems that he is wrong. Even if he comes here, he can''t save her "Dongfang Yu, Dongfang family..." Xue lichen chewed the word hard and drove the car. At that moment, his eyes were staring at the road conditions in the distance, and he was angry. His determination was made again and again in his heart. Qin Kexin watched him leave. For a moment, she felt very sad. However, at this moment, she had no way to say more. She turned around and walked towards the military jeep, and soon got on the car. The military jeep also sped towards the grand hotel. It seems that there is no way to change everything. How can we only continue like this? Even if it''s a mistake, we must continue to do it and bear it. Dongfang Yu''s eyes were slightly jumping, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. At that moment, I was wrapped by bursts of indifference. If I could feel anything more, it would be just a pain, an unparalleled pain, like a knife cutting my skin and heart, until I cut every piece of my body and dripped every drop of blood. Pain is so wrapped around the whole body... Let him never free. ¡­¡­ And on the other side of it is the corner garden apartment. Bai Ruoxi looks at the big box that has been cleared. For a time, the eyes are slightly some stay. She had cleaned the box for several days, until this moment, she finally cleared it. A man''s footstep approached her, came to her, looked at the box, and then turned his eyes to her face. "Well, it''s time for us to go." Night Fei absolutely said, looking at white if Xi, eyes inside a light luster, that a smile is printed in the bottom of my heart. Now, he can finally get her out of here. Bai Ruoxi didn''t speak. There was still a sense of confusion in her sight. She knew that today was the engagement day of Dongfang Yu, that is, the day she was going to leave, and she chose to leave here today, completely leaving this sad place. At that moment, the silver haired Yefei Jue''s eyes were filled with an indecisive dark awn. He looked at the obvious pain on Bai Ruoxi''s face, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Well, at this time, in order to really have the woman in front of him, he can really endure a lot for her. Yefei Jue put her hand on Bai Ruoxi''s shoulder, looked at her side face, and said slowly, "I promise you, Yucheng will not be worse than Fengdu. When you get to Yucheng, you will be in a better mood." Bai Ruoxi slowly shook her head. At that moment, she was a little depressed. But now, what else can she do? Stay here, only to continue the pain. And he has promised that night Fei will advance and retreat with him. If night Fei is driven out of Fengdu by Dongfang Yu, she will not stay here any longer. No matter what kind of decision, just like he promised to marry Qin Yinghong, no one can change anything¡° Let''s go Bai Ruoxi''s eyes are full of sadness. For a moment, God knows how much courage she mustered to say these two words, and her eyes are full of pain. Yefeijue smiles faintly, but he doesn''t say anything any more. He picks up her box, but just as she wants to walk out of the door, Bai Ruoxi goes to a table, and then takes out a photo album from the drawer. She opens it and sees a picture of a very young officer in military uniform. This photo was taken by Dongfang Yu 12 years ago, and she was only 6 years old at that time. She secretly hid this photo from his album for 12 years, and this photo grew up with her. There is no less missing moment. Bai Ruoxi looks at this picture, her eyes are full of love, and she doesn''t speak for a long time. At that moment, Yefei Jue went over and saw that Dongfang Yu was wearing a military uniform when he was a boy. For a moment, his eyes showed a dark light that was hard to understand. A fire is more deep in my heart. Is he so deep in her heart? She even kept the photos of Dongfang Yu 12 years ago? All of a sudden, Yefei Jue snatches his picture. When he is about to tear it off twice, Bai Ruoxi is surprised and quickly grabs Yefei Jue''s hand. Chapter 1896 "What are you doing? Is it night Bai Ruoxi looked at him and said, there was a fluster in his eyes. At this moment, his heart was stabbed by something, and it was painful. "This man, what are you doing with his picture? He hurt you so much? From now on, you should forget him! Don''t look at anything about him again! I''ll help you destroy it! Help you forget him from the bottom of your heart! " Night Fei absolutely very displeased ground says, the vision inside permeates a dark, that a moment, seem to be stimulated to what, the fire is burning at that moment, the bottom of the heart is afflicted. A sense of jealousy is also very obvious in that pair of ice blue eyes. Bai Ruoxi looks at ye feijue, her eyes are also very complicated, but she really doesn''t want to do something too radical. Even if she is separated from Dongfang Yu, it''s definitely not because of hate! "No, don''t tear his picture." Bai Ruoxi said that she snatched the photo from Yefei Jue''s hand faster, and then put it in the clip carefully. Put the clip in the drawer again. After finishing all these things, her eyes also showed a light, with a sad feeling, hiding the deep feelings and love with this clip. Perhaps, can only say is Tibet, perhaps this life she can''t forget this love. But it really doesn''t matter, she will still miss the love that once brought her moved and brave. But I just miss it. "Since everything starts from Fengdu, then let everything stay in Fengdu. I won''t take anything about him... I won''t come back after I leave." Bai Ruoxi said quietly that the desolate feeling was cast in the bottom of my heart, which made up the desolate feeling in this empty environment. My heart was really numb. If I still had a little consciousness, it would be deceiving. Perhaps this is the most appropriate way. Without hatred or those strong negative emotions, we can leave this beauty forever in that drawer box and hide it. No matter which feeling, perhaps, can only be so far. Since they began to be stubborn, regardless of each other''s feelings, hold on to their own feelings, maybe everything is over. Bai Ruoxi''s heart is in deep pain. Although she knows that to some extent, maybe she has hurt Dongfang Yu, but for those traces of her deep pain, he just doesn''t know Maybe her departure can really bring him peace Bai Ruoxi silently said goodbye in her heart. Her eyes closed slightly for a while. When she opened them again, at that moment, her heart was no longer hesitant. She looked to one side, and never spoke. The calm face of Yefei Jue. "All right, you can go." White if Xi is looking at night Fei absolute to say, then, slightly low head come, pass by from his side, quick of went out this way door. Night Fei absolute carry white if Xi of salute box, looked at that drawer, the vision also gloomy ground sink down. "Dongfang Yu, it''s all over. You''re only worthy to stay in that drawer!" Night Fei absolutely pale cold smile, and then no longer say any words, haughty raised his head, that a charming smile rippling in the white and cold face above, showing a gorgeous color. The real winner is himself! He tried his best to get what he wanted by all means! He also successfully separated the feelings between Bai Ruoxi and Dongfang Yu. What a proud thing it is! ha-ha! To be able to take this pair of lovers apart is something that deserves to be talked about all his life! However, he won''t say much to Bai Ruoxi. In the future, he will spend a lot of wonderful life with her. What a wonderful thing it will be! Night Fei absolutely thought, the corners of her mouth revealed an elegant curve, and then quickly carried her luggage out of the door. Then, he took Bai Ruoxi to leave Jinyu garden, went downstairs and got on a taxi. "To Fengdu airport." Night Fei desperate driver said, eyes also slowly looked at the woman around white if Xi. At that moment, there was a gentle smile in his eyes. He could not help saying slowly, "when you arrive in that city, you need to start a new life. Ruoxi, everything is beautiful. You can rest assured that I will always be with you." Night Fei Jue also put her hand on the jade hand that she had been putting on her knee, but just for a moment, Bai Ruoxi frowned tightly, pulled away her hand, and slowly said, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to it." Night Fei absolutely now also elegant smile, continue to say, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait, I can also wait for you slowly get used to." Yes, when the place belongs to him, he has plenty of time to wait for her, and he won''t worry about who will be so insidious to rob Bai Ruoxi from him! Because, in his place, Bai Ruoxi can''t escape! She''s his! A sinister more than the luster is cast in the depths of the eye, with that a beautiful cheek are showing a dark color. But Bai Ruoxi didn''t notice the change on Yefei Jue''s face at this time. Bai Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone, but at that moment, suddenly let night Fei absolutely some sensitive frown, he said very quickly, "do you want to call that man to say goodbye?" A dark print in the heart of night Fei absolutely deep. Well, he can''t stand it. Is this woman still thinking about Dongfang Yu¡° No, I''ll call my brother. " Bai Ruoxi said, and there was a burst of discomfort in her heart. She felt that the man''s tone was not very good for a while. But even if she wants to say goodbye to someone, it''s her business, isn''t it? Yefei never said anything, pretending to look at the scenery outside the window. This meeting, the car drives fast, toward the direction of Fengdu airport speed. Night Fei despairing of the scenery, the corners of her mouth above hook smile, I believe that before long, they have already flew to the blue sky and white clouds, forever left this piece of Fengdu. This is a place where people don''t want to linger. And this meeting Bai Ruoxi''s phone has been dialed. The phone came snow Li trace very low voice, slight pain in the voice inside, "sister, where are you?"¡° Brother, I''m on the taxi to Fengdu airport now. I''m going to travel for a while, and I''ll relax by the way. You must take good care of your baby. " Bai Ruoxi said with a heavy feeling in her eyes. She knew that it would be hard for her to come back¡° It''s good to go out and relax, at least out of sight and out of mind! I wish you a good journey. Call me if you have anything The voice at the end of the snow was very low. Maybe it''s right for her sister to leave. At least she doesn''t have to look at Dongfang Yu''s face, so she won''t be sad any more. However, he felt that it was very difficult to leave. He really couldn''t give up and let go! In particular, he and Qin Yinghong gave birth to a child together. This little life should be very, very important to them, but now, it is ignored by her? Is this really a mother? Chapter 1897 The snow Li mark also deeply doubted, the eye socket inside also suffused a variety of dark. He stood in a place for a long time without moving. Suddenly, a decision was printed in the bottom of his heart. He quickly went to the study, and then took out a black plastic bag from a dark corner of the study, and took out a gun from inside. Xue lichen looked at the gun and sneered, "if it''s too late, then let it all end!! You are forcing me, Qin Yinghong Xue lichen quickly hid the gun in his suit, then quickly went downstairs and saw the nanny holding her daughter. At that moment, for a moment, he was reluctant to go forward and held his daughter with both hands. "Honey, daddy''s going to find your mommy. It''s right here Xue lichen looked at her child in pain and couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss her two little faces. This is his flesh and blood. He is really reluctant to give up her. Snow Li trace then also did not say anything more, quickly gave the baby to the nanny. He turned his head and left the apartment quickly. Snow Li mark on the car, quickly towards the guest hotel. At this moment, his determination has been made, what is about to happen, he does not know, but he will never regret what he has done. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Bai Ruoxi, accompanied by Yefei Jue, drove onto the highway and drove quickly towards the Fengdu airport. Bai Ruoxi looks at the scenery along the road. At that moment, her eyes are all sad. She once left many bad memories, but now, she can only lock this memory in her heart forever. Don''t think about him, don''t read him, and never contact with him, maybe to another city to start a new life, maybe is the road you should take! One side of the man looked at Bai Ruoxi''s side face, at that time, the corner of his mouth also outlined a touch of elegant smile, although now, Bai Ruoxi still can''t completely accept himself, but it doesn''t matter, he can always wait, in a place where only she and he have been waiting, this feeling has a special favor, very good. The air is very quiet, so that Bai Ruoxi''s soul once revealed a sad, she was immersed in her own thoughts for a long time. At this moment, a man''s voice rings in the air, with a hope for the future. "In the future, I will take you to many places in the imperial city. The scenery of the imperial city must be more beautiful than here! It will leave you more beautiful memories and make you happier. " Night Fei absolute say, the line of sight inside take of smile, the tone is very relaxed and cozy. As if with the people around to leave this place, is what he once dreamed of. Far away from that man, always leave Fengdu with Bai Ruoxi. It''s really what he wants to do day and night. I just didn''t expect that my dream had come true. Everything is going in the direction he wants. "Stop it. I''m so tired." Bai Ruoxi said slightly, with a low tone and a listless face. She really can''t listen to many beautiful words. She just wants to be quiet in her own thoughts and immersed in her own memories. As for the others, she didn''t want to think about the future life, and she didn''t want to think too much. She could do whatever she wanted. Night Fei absolutely did not speak, hear her words, micro have some unhappy. But at this moment, he has the patience to endure all this. Once left Fengdu, she is his. Ruoxi, you can never leave me again. Bai Ruoxi''s eyes looked out of the window, with a sense of confusion. Where should I go? Looking at the more and more distant place, the pain in my heart is gradually growing. It''s not at all easy to leave because of this one. Are their own to bring their own pain, if not met at the beginning, perhaps, there will be no such pain. But even though she was in pain, she didn''t regret it. She met him again and fell in love with him deeply ¡­¡­ In the Guobin hotel in Fengdu. A lively atmosphere of flowers. The splendid palace is decorated with colorful decorations. All the political and business celebrities of Fengdu gather here. To attend the engagement ceremony of Dongfang Yu, commander of Zhuque military region. The engagement ceremony of the commander of the Zhuque military region is different from that of ordinary people. Maybe ordinary people''s engagement is just engagement. After that, it''s possible to get married or get divorced. But the engagement of the commander of Zhuque military region, once settled, is a matter of certainty! Because if you repent and break the contract later, it is impossible. Because Zhuque military district can''t afford to lose this man. It''s not only about the face of the individual, the face of the family, but also the political face of Fengdu, the representative of Zhuque military region. So this engagement will be so grand and grand. It''s no less than a formal wedding. Some guests are coming in one after another. Even Yu Hanxi, who often flew abroad, came back to attend Dongfang Yu''s engagement ceremony. Yu Hanxi, dressed in a golden tuxedo, comes to this hall with elegant demeanor. He seems to want to find a familiar person, but unfortunately, he doesn''t see the figure of Dongfang Yu at all¡° Oh, what''s the mystery of the Oriental commander? But it''s really the moment when Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi are engaged! It''s really rare. Anyway, I want to drink this wedding wine. " Yu Hanxi said with a smile, directly picked up a glass of champagne handed over by the waiter, and slowly sipped the wine very comfortably. In his view, today''s booking of the wedding banquet actor, must be dazzling, brilliant. Of course, only Bai Ruoxi, who is equally gorgeous and magnificent, can be worthy of today''s hero¡° It seems that my bet is always right! It''s impossible for the kid with silver hair to get white. " Yu Hanxi said elegantly and tasted the wine at hand. At that moment, he looked very comfortable. And this time, he flew back to China at the right time! Just in time for the engagement ceremony. And now everyone is looking forward to the hero and heroine. Backstage luxury box dressing room, dressed in a red evening dress, noble woman is sitting in front of the dressing table, carefully dressed. She looked in the mirror again and again for fear that the makeup on her face was not perfect. The girl next to her in a wine red one shoulder dress was also doing her hair. The hero is not in the dressing room at the moment, but goes directly to a certain terrace to smoke, with a sense of indifference in his eyes. In short, his face is very cold, cold can not see any temperature. Lin Rosen once again went to Dongfang Yu''s side, looking at Dongfang Yu who had put on gorgeous tuxedo at this time, his beauty made everyone lose luster. However, is not even his own heart has no glory? But he didn''t want it to happen. Chapter 1898 "Everything is ready at the commander''s command." Lin Rosen whispered slowly, but it was dark. I''m in a very bad mood. Dongfang Yu turned to look at Lin Rosen and said, "do you think I''ve been doing something very wrong?" Lin Rosen raised his head to meet the sight of Dongfang Yu. There was a pain in his brow. "I don''t know why the commander did this? If it''s wrong, why should it continue? I don''t know if it''s because I''m still a savage heart that I can''t understand human feelings? Well, it''s my fault. I respect you, commander. " With these words, Lynn bowed to him with a deep bow. In any case, loyalty to him is what he will do all his life. No matter whether his decision is right or wrong, he will be loyal to him. There was a deep dark awn in Dongfang Yu''s eyes. He stepped forward, clapped his hand heavily on Lin Rosen''s shoulder and whispered, "good brother." This sound made a pair of eyes of Lin Rosen more heavy. Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything more. He just passed him and walked towards the entrance of the terrace. We should always face what we should face. Since we have decided, even if it is wrong, we have to go on. Lin Rosen looked at the far away figure of Dongfang Yu. His eyes were tight and painful. But was it really what Dongfang Yu wanted? This is obviously self abuse! Obviously, he is tormenting himself! Is torturing that woman!! But why is love tormented like this!? Isn''t love supposed to be inclusive? Shouldn''t we be considerate? Shouldn''t it be accommodation? Shouldn''t it be to love each other deeply? Is right or wrong, should continue to love! But he suddenly didn''t understand why Dongfang Yu chose this way? It''s obviously a path of eternal pain. It''s a hard road. Is he so determined to go on? Lin Rosen''s heart began to ache. At that moment, he could not care about anything any more. Maybe, only she could stop the commander. Lin Rosen quickly took out his cell phone. He called Bai Ruoxi directly, but it took Bai Ruoxi a long time to answer the phone. A female voice with some low voice replied, "Lin Rosen... Don''t call me again. I''ve decided to leave Fengdu. Now, on the way to the airport. I hope you will be with him in the future and take good care of him. Goodbye. " White if Xi finish saying this, eyebrow also tightly Cu for a while, she held back the pain of the heart. She knew that she had to. Parting, whether it''s unbearable or necessary. She has to choose this way! "Miss Bai, what are you talking about? Do you really decide to leave? " Lynn Rosen''s brows wrinkled tightly. "Yes." White if Xi dejectedly return a way, already hang up of telephone. For a while, I closed my eyes and leaned against the seat. My eyelids kept beating. She felt that her emotions were hard to control, and the feeling in her heart hurt her heart over and over again. She couldn''t feel better at all. Yefei is desperate for Bai Ruoxi, with a dark look in her eyes. At that moment, she wants to hold Bai Ruoxi in her arms, but he also resists such action. Don''t worry, there will be more time to hold her in the future! As long as you leave here, she is his and will always be his. So he was able to hold back his desire and hope for the sake of being together forever. Lin Rosen was holding his cell phone at the other end, and his eyes were all gray. He could not help murmuring to himself, "is this really the end of it? Even their love can be separated? So, what kind of love can last Lin Rosen began to deeply doubt the definition of love. It seems that he didn''t fully understand what human love is? ¡­¡­ At that moment, Dongfang Yu, who had already got off the terrace, was preparing to walk towards the dressing room. At that moment, his steps were very calm, but with a heavy weight. His eyes are dark, can''t see the original focus, but the determination, but also in this moment. It''s as if there''s no turning back! But just as he got to the corridor, suddenly his cell phone rang. This cell phone rings at this time. I don''t know what it means? Suddenly. Dongfang Yu didn''t immediately take out his mobile phone to pick it up. At that time, some people thought ironically whether the mobile phone would be called by Bai Ruoxi? Yes! How long has the cold war between the two continued. Until this war spread to the present, it has reached the point where it can not be saved Two people''s feelings, two people''s love, deep in the bottom of my heart has become a healing pain! Until the phone hung up automatically, but then it rang again. Dongfang Yu frowned and quickly picked up his mobile phone¡° Hello Dongfang Yu''s voice was very low¡° Dongfang Yu, I heard that you are engaged to a woman who is not Bai Ruoxi today, aren''t you At that end came the voice of a familiar and light woman. The voice was very clear and fell in the man''s ear, as if the woman was beside him. Dongfang Yu was shocked. He took the phone again, and now he really saw the mobile phone number clearly. It turned out that it was not Bai Ruoxi''s call at all, but a woman''s call in that distant place. And that woman, no one else, is Ouyang Nannan¡° Ouyang Nannan? " Dongfang Yu said unexpectedly. He never thought that she was the one who called at this time?! Ouyang Nannan took a deep breath, looked at the latest information, and slowly said, "Dongfang Yu, I am still not in Fengdu. If I am still in Fengdu, I will stop you! So now you can continue to decide whether you should take this step forward or stop immediately! It''s all up to you, but there''s something I have to tell you Her eyes are still quietly staring at the information above, but also looking at the picture of a little girl on the information above, no more than six years old. There were also some latest information about Causeway Bay, which she couldn''t keep her eyes on. Because the information is so important! She didn''t expect that when they organized to investigate Yefei Jue, they unexpectedly found information about another person. I wish she had time to tell him everything when she called. Dongfang Yu''s eyes sank deeply. At that moment, he tightly pursed his lips and said, "Ouyang Nannan, do you think I abandoned Ruoxi between me and Ruoxi? It''s not like that. It''s because I can''t stand this feeling. It''s really unbearable. "¡° I know that you have been worrying about Yefei Jue, so you choose to do it! In order to stimulate each other, but also torture yourself! But, Dongfang Yu, don''t you push Bai Ruoxi into that man''s arms completely, are you willing? " That head of Ouyang Nannan''s heart pressure is very low, but she also tries to keep this voice steady. Chapter 1899 She knows that at this moment, her heart is with the distant, that man''s heart should be close. Maybe everyone can''t dissuade Dongfang Yu, even herself, but she believes that the information in front of her can change everything! "I''ve made up my mind." Dongfang Yu''s voice was low, and there was a heavy scar in his eyes. In fact, he can no longer cheat himself. However, the words still said insincerely, "there is a marriage agreement between the Dongfang family and the Qin family." "Ha ha, that''s a good excuse. I''m beginning to deceive myself! Dongfangyu. It''s not like you I know. You used to be an indomitable hero, but now... You make me feel that your fear, inferiority and escape have actually reached the top. You''re torturing yourself and Ruoxi in this way... You know that. " Ouyang Nan said slowly. Once again, there was a light in the sight. She is still looking at the information in front of her, turning a lot of pages to the last picture of the six-year-old girl when she grew up. She can see it clearly. It''s no one else. It''s Bai Ruoxi! "Yefei Jue is very cunning and deep. You can''t bear his harassment to Ruoxi. So you are determined to drive him out of Fengdu. This is also the fuse that leads to the collapse of your relationship with Bai Ruoxi." Ouyang Nannan continued to say, eyes inside is with a dark light. Although she is not in Fengdu, these things can''t be concealed from her eyes. Because she is always concerned about her friends, her partners, and the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Bai Ruoxi. Once said is to protect the love between the two of them. Then she will guard to the end! How can we easily let people with ulterior motives destroy them? Dongfang Yu''s vision is black again, and his steps are hesitant. He never thought that Ouyang Nannan, who is in the distance, knows his things like the back of his hand. It felt like she was around, just looking at what she was doing calmly. But no matter right or wrong, he is willing to bear it. At that time, the pain in his heart expanded incomparably. Let his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled into a few impressions. "You know that?" Dongfang Yu''s voice dropped. The palm of the hand all slightly pinched. I don''t know why I felt so anxious. Ouyang Nannan stopped for a while, slowly staring at the information, repeatedly looked at it, and said, "Dongfang Yu, I know more than you think, I have mastered the evidence of Yefei Jue, he can''t escape! When I return to Fengdu, it''s the end of him!! But now it seems that I can''t wait for that time, because I feel that you and Ruoxi have made me want to fly back to you immediately and protect your love! " Yefei Jue, ah... It''s the one who replaces Han xulie and occupies Causeway Bay?! Hum, good, good It''s too late to know, but it''s too late This bastard still wants to take Bai Ruoxi away. Let''s have a dream Qingyuan, I must take revenge for you!! Ouyang Nan''s eyes flashed a dangerous light like fire. "..." Dongfang Yu was speechless for a while, but at that time, his heart was as turbulent as a wave. This words let him also have no way to go on, the heart is to set off a storm! This woman''s words really made him hesitate again. "If what I''m saying hasn''t moved you to change your decision, you must listen carefully to my next words, because it''s about Bai Ruoxi''s identity." Ouyang Nannan said, then, the voice is more low down. The cold and steady woman''s voice was quiet and affirmative. "Bai Ruoxi, the original name, is not Bai. Her surname is Huangfu, her real name is Huangfu Ruoxi, and another name is Maomao. He met you 12 years ago. You Dongfang family raised her for a period of time. I don''t know these things, do you know! Has Bai Ruoxi ever told you? " "But by my intuition you don''t know. And now, I have the right to tell you that. Let you decide, you want to clear, is to wait for lost to regret or how? Dongfang Yu, you must respect your inner choice, because that is the most real heart "..." Dongfang Yu was completely surprised. Bai Ruoxi is... Is she Huangfu Ruoxi cat? Bai Ruoxi is Huangfu Ruoxi cat?!?! Dongfang Yu had no way to think about anything. At this moment, his mind was buzzing. Then Ouyang Nannan said something again. He didn''t hear it in the whole process. At that moment, the phone didn''t know how to hang up. For a moment, his eyes were full of darkness. "Bai Ruoxi is Huangfu Ruoxi cat?" Dongfang Yu repeated this sentence inconceivably. I think of many pictures in my mind. It seems that Xueli trace also mentioned "Huangfu''s home" in the bar? But at that moment, I don''t know why he walked towards the makeup. The two women inside were talking, but he didn''t go in immediately. His legs were as heavy as lead. He pushed aside a crack slightly, and the voice came out. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something? It just confirms this fact¡° Sister, do you really want to do this? Do you really want to get engaged to Dongfang Yu? " Qin Ying looks at her sister with a red face. Deep in my heart, I still feel that sister Bai and brother Yu are a couple¡° Of course I want to marry Dongfang Yu. Because I love him so long, I don''t think I can lose him! Unlike Bai Ruoxi, oh, by the way, she is not Bai at all. She is Huangfu Ruoxi. She has been cheating Dongfang Yu. This woman has ulterior motives. I don''t know what huangfuming and Xuewei sent such a woman to do? Maybe it''s undercover? " Qin Yinghong said, and her eyes were filled with a cold sense of evil. Of course, she remembered it, because it was Xue lichen who told her. And snow Li mark, also not surname snow. He is Li Chen of Huangfu, the brother of Bai Ruoxi. These two people are not cousins at all, but real relatives¡° Er... "Qin Kexin was stunned. She looked at her sister in surprise. She didn''t expect her sister to say such words. I haven''t taken Qin Kexin for a while. The door of the makeup artist opened. Dongfang Yu looked at Qin Yinghong like a fire, "so you all know that Bai Ruoxi is Huangfu Ruoxi cat?" Qin Yinghong was shocked for a while. When she looked at Dongfang Yu, she didn''t know how to answer his question. Chapter 1900 But the next second Dongfang Yu didn''t say anything to her at all. She turned around and left the environment quickly. At the moment when Dongfang Yu turned around, Qin Yinghong raised her whole heart to her throat and suddenly realized what would happen. She chased quickly, trying to hold Dongfang Yu. "Don''t go! Dongfangyu, today is our engagement day! Where are you going? " Qin Yinghong rushed to the door quickly, but at that moment, because she was running too fast, and the red skirt was too long, she stopped, and her whole body fell to the ground. At that moment, my body was in terrible pain. But even so, it still can''t stop Dongfang Yu from leaving. "You don''t want to go, don''t want to go..." Qin Yinghong''s tears flooded out in an instant. In an instant, she wetted the delicate makeup on her face. Why did he leave without mercy when he heard that Bai Ruoxi was Huangfu Ruoxi? At this moment, Qin Yinghong really regretted that she said this at that moment. But regret is too late. ¡­¡­ Fengdu airport. After Yefei Jue and Bai Ruoxi arrived here, Yefei Jue dragged her luggage and walked in the hall of Fengdu airport, which was very spacious and magnificent. Bai Ruoxi looked at the environment, looked back at the Fengdu, and felt heavy for a while. It seems that there are tens of thousands of reluctant, tens of thousands of unwilling, but at this time, only turned into a parting. After Dongfang Yu left the State Guest Hotel, he drove the jeep military vehicle towards the Jinyu garden where Bai Ruoxi lived. Seeing the empty room, his whole heart was tense at that moment. A kind of intuition made him quickly step forward, opened the drawer, and he saw the photo clip in the drawer. He opened the first page and saw the very young photo of military uniform. And this uniform photo is myself! It''s just the photo of military uniform that I lost 12 years ago! But at this time, this photo of myself is lying here quietly?! "Huangfu Ruoxi, cat? Why? Why keep it from me for so long? " Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth and looked at this picture. At that time, his eyes were hazy. At this moment, the phone also quickly called in. Dongfang Yu looked at the phone number that came in, but he didn''t want to pick it up. "Lin Rosen, go to investigate Bai Ruoxi''s whereabouts immediately. I want to know immediately where she is? " Dongfang Yu asked quickly. My eyes were darkened. At that end, Lin Rosen was stunned. He was just about to ask why Dongfang Yu suddenly left the Guobin hotel? But all of a sudden, he said this? For a time, Lin Rosen frowned deeply, but he also quickly replied, "I called Miss Bai before, and she said that she was leaving Fengdu today." Dongfang Yu''s eyes were all black, his hands were all pinched up, and he squeezed this picture tightly in his hands. Quickly ordered, "block Fengdu airport for me, all flights will stop.". No one can fly away without my orders. " This sentence immediately made linrosen''s heart beat. But the eyes are surprised to show the light. Because he obviously felt that Dongfang Yu was eager for Bai Ruoxi. It''s incomparably strong. Does it also prove that their love has once again aroused the flame like height? It doesn''t seem that the fire will go out immediately! Once this fire burns up, I''m afraid it will continue, and the wave will be higher than the wave! "Yes! My Lord Lin Rosen is very excited, affectionate said, soon, hang up the phone. Speed on a phone call to Fengdu airport aviation center to go. It''s just such a phone call. All the flights stopped operation at that moment. Large numbers of passengers are still stranded at the airport. "The flight stopped taking off. How could this happen?" Night Fei absolute brow tightly Cu get up, he looked to an airline personnel to ask a way, the facial expression hangs very ugliness. At this moment, I don''t know why there is an illusion, which will make this confirmed thing set off waves again. "This is because there is an unknown air flow in the sky ahead, which will interfere with the take-off of the plane, so our plane temporarily stops taking off. But please wait patiently. When the air flow dissipates, the flight can take off. " The flight attendant said politely. This high sounding official statement is really a slip of the tongue. Night Fei absolutely didn''t speak again, but was white if Xi eyes lightly swept past, "forget it, wait for a moment, wait for a moment." I didn''t expect to wait for more than half an hour. It''s a little impatient. "Ruoxi, I''ll buy a glass of water. Wait for me Finish saying, night Fei absolute then walked away. At this time. A tall and slender man in a tuxedo came in. He pushed the gate of Fengdu airport. At that moment, he saw a woman in a white windbreaker and long hair shawl sitting in the flower bed. Without saying a word, he quickly walked towards her¡° Ruo Xi Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, one hand had already grasped her elbow! Bai Ruoxi looked back in surprise. When she saw the man around her, her whole eyes were shocked. However, what kind of feeling, also have some wrong head! He''s not supposed to be here, is he? He should be in the luxurious hall of the grand hotel where the engagement ceremony is going on. But he''s here? It''s not reasonable at all¡° Why are you here? " A thousand words eventually turned into a calm question. But at this moment, Dongfang Yu''s eyes were staring at Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, and he looked at her deeply. His voice was even more depressed and excited. "Bai Ruoxi, are you Huangfu Ruoxi? It''s that Huangfu Ruoxi cat, isn''t it? " At that moment, as like as two peas asked, she grabbed her arm with her hands and grasps tightly, for fear that she would leave her like this, just as she was just like that 12 years ago. Er... "Bai Ruoxi was completely shocked. This truth, which had not yet been told, was actually told by this man? But. At this moment, her tears were pouring out. Uncomfortable, painful, reluctant, all kinds of emotions, whether good or bad, in this moment, all turned into tears. Chapter 1901 "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I really don''t want to deceive you... I know that you can''t bear to hide from you for such a long time. But, please believe, I really don''t want to cheat you... "Bai Ruoxi''s tears poured into her eyes, and they were completely out of control. The tears were just like the unstoppable spring. At this moment, it seems to go back to the time when we left 12 years ago. The moment she left, it was similar to this time. It''s also her departure. But it brings a deep pain to this man. But the difference this time is that he really doesn''t want to see her leave again Dongfang Yu looked at her tears. At that moment, he raised his palm and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He couldn''t help but bowed his head to her and kissed her lips tightly Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but at that time, there was no way to avoid each other. Because his lips are as like as two peas. Bai Ruoxi kisses him. I don''t know why the tears are in it, which brings a touch of sour. Gradually, she was melted by this kiss, an indescribable feeling around her soul, her arms around his neck, and began to respond to his kiss. Dongfang Yugan received Bai Ruoxi''s response to him. For a moment, he warmly kisses her and deeply wants to communicate with her. I really want to tell her the suffering and pain I have suffered during this period of time. Of course, there is also his missing in the long 12 years. Whether it''s Huangfu Ruoxi or bairuoxi, it''s all a person. It''s really a shock. If in the bottom of my heart, dialogue Ruoxi has long been unable to leave, then the truth of Huangfu Ruoxi makes him unable to leave her any more. Because, 12 years ago, he had a deep taste of the pain of parting, so now, he never wanted her to leave him. No matter whose fault it is, no matter how it is, he just wants her by his side. And the silver haired man who bought water, when he saw the two people kissing in the middle of a flower bed, Yefei Jue''s palm suddenly felt weak. With a bang, the water in his hand fell to the ground. Let his eyes deeply heavy up. Less than think of night Fei absolutely quickly came forward, want to open the kiss of two people, Dongfang Yu already aware of his close. He quickly pulled Bai Ruoxi behind him, looked at Yefei Jue like fire, and said coldly, "she''s Huangfu Ruoxi cat, she''s my person! Yefei Jue, you don''t want to take my people! I''m not going to let you take her, either! " The night Fei absolute gas of whole facial expression all white, he sees to East Yu, at that time, the vision inside all is a fire light. But he hasn''t said anything yet. Bai Ruoxi soon looked at Yefei Jue, with guilt in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "sorry Yefei Jue, I can''t go with you. I still love Dongfang Yu. I only have him in my heart! Even if I go to where? My heart, still only he! I will not be happy without Dongfang Yu... " Bai Ruoxi said, and then raised her head to look at Dongfang Yu, with a hazy smile in her eyes. Smile seems to be very reluctant, but she believes in the depths of her soul this feeling. Now that he has come after him, he must have decided something? "If you had to choose again, would you marry me? Or would you like to marry someone else? " Bai Ruoxi calmed down at this moment, and his tone was full of sincerity. At this moment, she knew what she wanted? If you leave Fengdu, you will leave home. The days of leaving home are painful. Yes, she really didn''t want to be so miserable. She also wants to fight for herself once. Just once is enough. Night Fei absolutely hear white if Xi say of this words, facial expression all pale, what felling of the innermost feelings all completely collapse!! Just like the tower built in his heart, which is like a steel wall, all collapsed in an instant Dongfang Yu looks at Bai Ruoxi. A pair of bright black eyes inside the glittering, the corner of the mouth is hanging that beautiful smile. He directly hugged her in his arms, put his lips close to her ears, and said, "of course I''m willing to marry you!! My Huangfu is like a cat! My little cat! You''re back at last. I love you! Bai Ruoxi! Huangfu Ruoxi, Maomao When Bai Ruoxi heard what he said, her eyes were drunk. She held Dongfang Yu''s waist tightly and leaned against his arms. At this time, even if she died, she did not want to leave his arms. "I love you, too. I''d like to be with you forever!" Bai Ruoxi said with a smile, his eyes were full of water like brilliance. Another man, Yefei Jue, looks at the two of them hugging each other. He especially sees Bai Ruoxi''s incomparable satisfaction and happiness on Dongfang Yu''s shoulder. All of a sudden, he seems to suddenly realize it. Originally, such a smile, since it can deeply move people''s hearts! Night Fei absolutely didn''t say any words again, lowered a head, a long sigh, turned to leave here silently. No one knows where they went. Dongfang Yu slowly let go of Bai Ruoxi. It seems that there is no one else in her eyes. In the whole airplane hall, they have no one but the two of them. He didn''t pay attention to that night. Is Fei still here? Dongfang Yu held Bai Ruoxi''s face in his hands and said, "just in time, this time I will accompany you on the plane!"¡° "Ah?" Bai Ruoxi was surprised, but he didn''t come back. What does he mean? Don''t they want to go back? Why get on the plane¡° Go back to the imperial city and meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law! Besides, huangfuming and Xuewei, I miss them very much! By the way, do the exchange between the two cities. And then, by the way, I''ll mention marriage! " Dongfang Yu''s eyes are full of that gentle smile. At this moment, he feels the pride in his heart. Bai Ruoxi''s cheeks were red, but she said shyly, "but there is air in the sky, and the flight has been delayed. I don''t know when I can take off." Hearing this, Dongfang Yu burst out laughing. "Look, I forgot to give the order. The air has dispersed. Take off immediately!" This immediately made Bai Ruoxi''s whole eyes wide open. She immediately thought of something. She bashfully beat the powder fist in front of Dongfang Yu''s body, "so it''s all your intention? What a nuisance This directly made Dongfang Yu''s heart full of tenderness, and once again put her in her arms tightly, with her earlobe on her lips, "I don''t want you to leave me on purpose, never want to leave me again... My cat!" Bai Ruoxi once again leans in the arms of Dongfang Yu, listening to this beautiful voice. Let go also tightly embrace him, in his arms happy smile... Love... Really beautiful... (end of the book)